《The Eldest Daughter is Beautiful and Saucy》


 Chapter 1

    After drinking a bowl of bitter medicine, Bai Qingyan wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and sat at the head of the bed staring at the white jade porcelain vase with red plum.


    She is clearly dead. How can she open her eyes and return to the 14th day of the twelfth lunar month in the 15th year of Xuanjia.


    She remembered that on the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, her sister Bai Jinxiu came out of the cabinet, and the prince of Zhongyong Hou''s house came to greet the wedding half an hour earlier. All the seventeen sons of the town government went to the southern battlefield. The elders arranged to block the door in advance. Their cousins didn''t work. They gathered together to fight crickets and gamble in a remote place in the backyard. No one stopped the door, resulting in Bai Jinxiu going out an hour in advance.


    It was an hour earlier that the wedding team met the man who robbed and killed Liang Wang. Bai Jinxiu heard that Liang Wang was assassinated and took action to protect Liang Wang, but she died at the edge of the knife.


    Think of Liang Wang


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and clenched the sheet under the tight fitting. His breath was unstable.


    Her mind was full of the cold and cruel eyes of Liang Wang before her death, and her sharp and frightening facial features.


    He squatted and knelt in front of Bai Qingyan, who was too weak to lift his head, and said a lot.


    He said how he joined forces with his grandfather''s Deputy General Liu Huanzhang to kill all the men of the Bai family, how he forged the letter of treason of the Bai family with the handwriting of his grandfather in the military book given by Bai Qingyan, and how he forced a orphan of the Bai family to death


    In her last life, she was so stupid that she believed that the king of Liang had incomparable affection for her. She believed that the reason why he ascended to a high position was to overturn the case for the Bai family. She was willing to go out with him for his cattle and horses, earn him unparalleled military achievements, improve his God of war''s reputation and help him ascend to the throne of Prince.


    But he killed his grandfather, father and her brothers. He didn''t even let her sisters go. He remembered that her seven sisters had no good end at the hands of the king of Liang. Bai Qingyan''s blood surged into her heart and her stomach was like a flood of colic. She wished she could tear the king of Liang''s amorous animals alive.


    "Big girl..." the big girl Chuntao gently called Bai Qingyan and whispered in a low voice holding the save box. "The medicine prescribed by Mr. Hong is good, but it''s too bitter! The big girl eats a candied fruit to change the taste in her mouth."


    Bai Qingyan picked up a ginger juice plum and put it into her bitter mouth. She looked at the spring peach with a soft pillow behind her. Spring peach was the daughter of mother Dong''s wet nurse. She had been working with her since childhood and was loyal.


    "Second girl, it''s snowy. Why did you come here?"


    The sound of Mrs. sasai''s careful flattery came from the hospital.


    In the warm Pavilion, Chunyan, who was about to bend down to gather the carbon fire, put down the fire pliers in her hand, picked the curtain and went out to salute. Her tone was not good: "two girls."


    Bai Jinxiu, the second girl of the Bai family, stepped up the steps, untied her cloak and whispered to Chunyan, who saluted her: "elder sister is better?"


    "Thanks to the blessing of the second girl, the big girl is ready! The second girl will marry to Zhongyong Hou''s house tomorrow. Things like the sea are waiting for the second girl. If the second girl doesn''t prepare quickly, why bother to run to our Qinghui courtyard in the snowy day."


    Chunyan is unhappy and has a gun in her words.


    It was obviously the eldest girl of their family who had been engaged to the son of Zhongyong Hou. Just because the eldest girl was injured on the battlefield with the Duke of the country when she was 16, it was difficult to fall ill. This made her the second girl who was engaged to the son of Zhongyong Hou. How can Chunyan be convinced?


    Hearing the sound, Chuntao looked out of the partition fan, gathered the brocade quilt for Bai Qingyan, and asked, "big girl, the second girl has come to see you. Have you seen her?"


    She clenched her fist and remembered that the king of Liang in her previous life said that he kept her alive because Bai Jinxiu blocked a knife for the king of Liang on the day she came out of the cabinet. Before she died, Bai Jinxiu begged the king of Liang to protect Bai Qingyan and don''t live up to her.


    Her heart was sour and she said in a hoarse voice, "go meet the second girl."


    Chuntao came out of the main room, folded his hands and saluted the second girl in a regular manner. Then he said, "the big girl has just drunk the medicine and looks much better. Let me welcome the second girl. Please come quickly!"


    Chuntao personally curtain the second girl Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Jinxiu came into the house, and the heating came to Bai Qingyan. She was afraid of the cold. She stood in front of the brazier at the door and baked it. Then she bypassed the screen and came inside: "elder sister..."


    Goodbye, Bai Jinxiu''s beautiful and clean face. The feeling of shame and guilt surged in her heart. It was her decision to the king of Liang that made Bai Jinxiu think she loved the king of Liang and worked hard to protect the evil animals that forced the white family to death. She was ashamed of Bai Jinxiu and ashamed of the white family.


    Chuntao asked the girl to bring a stool to Bai Jinxiu and put it beside the bed. Before Bai Jinxiu could sit down, Bai Qingyan, who was bitter in his mouth, looked red and waved to Bai Jinxiu: "Jinxiu... Come here!"


    Bai Jinxiu took her jacket and skirt and sat down at the edge of Bai Qingyan''s bed. She only felt that Bai Qingyan was as old as an old man. She was worried and took Bai Qingyan''s hand: "elder sister, is it because of tomorrow..."


    Before Bai Jinxiu finished, she shook her head and choked: "Jinxiu, elder sister, I hope you can promise elder sister that you must protect yourself no matter what happens in the future, you know?"


    "Elder sister?" Bai Jinxiu couldn''t touch her head.


    "You promise elder sister!" she clenched Bai Jinxiu''s hand.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s unstable breath, Bai Jinxiu nodded hurriedly: "Jinxiu knows, elder sister!"


    Tomorrow, Bai Jinxiu will go out of the cabinet. There are many trivial things. She just sat here for a while and got up and went back.


    Seeing Bai Jinxiu off, Bai Qingyan sent all the servant girls to lie in bed and thought about the Liang king and the Bai family all over. He felt like a big dream.


    From the second sister Bai Jinxiu''s death, the Bai family was gradually pushed into the abyss.


    God has an eye to let her return to the day before the second sister left the cabinet. In any case, she can''t let Bai Jinxiu and Bai family be like the previous life.


    When Bai Jinxiu comes out of the cabinet tomorrow, she must be fully prepared. In case those worthless cousins fight crickets, someone must be able to top them.


    There was also the assassination of Liang Wang in Chang''an Street. When the last life concluded the case, it was said that Nan Yan made a careful assassination.


    But now I think about it carefully. The king of Liang, a cowardly and incompetent king with a reputation outside, is there anything worth going through hardships to assassinate Nanyan who sneaked into the metropolis?


    Moreover, we have to send reliable people to Nanjiang. If we can have a chance to save our grandparents and fathers, it''s best. If we don''t... We must first grasp the evidence, and we can''t give the king of Liang the opportunity to frame the Bai family.


    She was afraid that Bai jiaerlang could not hide from her grandmother what had been done to the detriment of Nanjiang. She had to prepare her grandmother in a relaxed way in advance.


    So... When the war report from the front is sent back to metropolis, grandma won''t be overwhelmed and leave.


    As long as the Bai family has a grandmother, your Majesty''s close aunt, it will not be as passive as in the previous life.


    Bai Qingyan was still weak and thought too much. A burst of fatigue hit her. She was half asleep and half awake. She vaguely dreamed of her grandfather, father and her seventeen brothers.


    I dreamed that when my grandmother was dying, she took her and her mother''s hands and burst into tears. She said she was useless... She couldn''t hold on at the most difficult time of the Bai family. She had to go to her grandfather first! She entrusted the responsibility of protecting Bai''s widow to her mother, Dong and Bai Qingyan, and hoped that they would not bear her entrustment.


    "Grandma!" she exclaimed and sat up abruptly, her chest undulating violently.


    Seeing that she was still in the bed of Qinghui hospital, she almost had to hit her chest before her heart gradually calmed down. The snow-white Chinese clothes were wet with cold sweat, and the embroidered pillow was wet with tears.


    She closed her eyes and thought of the scene in her dream just now. She dared not delay any more... What should be arranged must be arranged as soon as possible.


    She forced herself to cheer up, opened the brocade and called in a hoarse voice, "spring peach..."

 Chapter 2

    "Big girl!" Chunyan picked up the thick curtain and came in from the outside. Seeing Bai Qingyan sitting on the edge of the bed, she quickly took a thin cotton cloak and put it on Bai Qingyan. She said, "sister Chuntao went to the madam to help mother Luo. She hasn''t come back yet."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s mental state was bad, Chunyan couldn''t help worrying: "why did the girl get up without being served?"


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s not time." Chunyan put away the curtains on both sides of the bed. "Girl, do you want some shredded chicken porridge? Mother Fang has been simmering over a low fire in the small kitchen. The smell is greedy."


    She drew up her cloak and said, "wait on me and get up."


    With the sound of "big girl up", the yard, which was just quiet, soon became lively, snow sweeping and water preparation.


    Soon, the servant girls waiting for washing stood in a row under the eaves with mouthwash, spittoon, copper basin and towel and handkerchief. Chunyan let people pick the curtain and take the servant girls in.


    When Chuntao returned to Qinghui hospital, he heard that the big girl got up, hurriedly patted the snow on her body, and beat the curtain to wait at the door. Seeing Bai Qingyan going out in a plain white embroidered diamond pattern jacket and skirt and a white fox cloak, Chuntao hurried forward and was busy tying Bai Qingyan''s cloak.


    "It''s snowing outside. Girl, you''re still ill. Where are you going?"


    "Go and see grandma."


    Chuntao was about to stop talking. She served Bai Qingyan, put on her cloak, took the burning charcoal fire from the charcoal basin and put it into the stove. She knew that the eldest girl of their family had always thought that it would be useless for her to wear out her mouth.


    She took Chuntao''s hand stove and put it in her arms. She said, "later, my grandmother and I don''t need you to serve. You avoid people and go to the front yard in person. Let Luping guard the yard for half an hour and wait for me in the corridor next to the rockery in the backyard. I have something to tell him."


    "Yes!" Chuntao answered.


    She took two steps, clenched the stove, looked back at Chunyan, who was packing her suitcase and was still loyal to her, and said, "Chunyan, let Qingzhu come to me at Youshi."


    Count the time. At this time, I''m afraid the Bai family man has lost everything, but... Since God has let her come back, Bai Qingyan still wants to try his best, in case he can keep even one?! Better than doing nothing!


    "Hey! I''ll go to find Miss Shen after I pack up the clothes cage!" Chunyan Shuanglang said.


    Before the snow stopped, she stepped on the snow all the way. The little girl who swept the snow outside the longevity hospital was smart. When she saw her from a distance, she went into the yard and reported.


    Before Bai Qingyan reached the gate of the yard, Mammy Jiang, who was beside her grandmother, hurried to meet her.


    "Eldest sister, why are you here before the snow stops?" mother Jiang hurried to Bai Qingyan with her umbrella and a group of servant girls. Naturally, she took the novice stove in the servant girl''s hand and replaced the semi cool stove in Bai Qingyan''s hand to hold an umbrella for Bai Qingyan herself.


    Bai Qingyan fell into the water in his abdomen when he was stabbed, leaving the root of the disease. He was particularly afraid of cold. No one in the whole family knew it.


    Mother Jiang served her grandmother when she was seven years old and never married. Later, her grandmother went west. It was not long before mother Jiang swallowed gold and died, which showed her loyalty.


    "Mammy..." she asked while walking with mammy Jiang to the longevity hospital, "did grandma wake up this afternoon?"


    "The eldest princess woke up and was worshipping the Buddha and asking the Buddha to bless the Duke and the son of God and their party to return safely and triumphantly."


    "How is grandma recently?"


    "Don''t worry, eldest sister. The eldest princess has too much body to be taken care of by the hospital. There''s no big problem. It''s just that the eldest princess didn''t sleep well because they didn''t come back in recent years." mother Jiang said.


    She nodded and went to the warm pavilion to tidy up her clothes. Mother Jiang ordered someone to exchange Bai Qingyan''s shoes and socks stained with snow and take heat to clean her hands.


    "Mammy, don''t be busy. I have something to say to you." she untied her cloak and handed it to Chuntao and sat down by the brazier. "You all go down first..."


    Mother Jiang is a shrewd person. She knows that Bai Qingyan has something to say and stands quietly aside.


    "Mammy, there is news from Nanjiang..."


    Mother Jiang held her breath and had a bad feeling. Her face was not good-looking: "is it the Duke of the country..."


    She gazed at the fire basin, held out her hand to bake it, pondered for a moment and said, "please take out the life-saving medicine given by the Empress Dowager to grandma last time and prepare some ginseng slices."


    Mother Jiang nodded, her face bloodless.


    Bai Qingyan looked back at the carved flowers and trees outside the window. The snow broke the branches.


    She tightened her cold fingertips and pursed her lips: "let someone take grandma''s famous post and ask doctor Huang to come and wait."


    "Eldest sister, in fact, the eldest princess can''t sleep well during this period of time. There is a faint premonition!" mother Jiang''s eyes are red. "The eldest princess has always been strong. She won''t invite a doctor. The eldest princess can hold on."


    "Mammy, you''d better ask the imperial doctor to come over." Bai Qingyan looked down, and there were tears at the bottom of his eyes.


    Grandma just can''t stand it. She knew it in her last life.


    In this life, she was too afraid of losing relatives. She knew that with her grandmother''s wisdom, even if she borrowed the dream, she could guess one or two. She must be fully prepared.


    "Isn''t it... Something happened to the noble son?" mother Jiang held the door frame and almost softened her legs.


    The prince in mother Jiang''s mouth is Bai Qingyan''s father and the direct son of the eldest princess.


    She looked at mammy Jiang, her eyes were wet and red, but her back was straight: "Mammy is not an outsider. I''m not afraid to talk to Mammy. In the future, I''m afraid... The whole Bai family will count on grandma. You know it well. Before the exact report of the imperial court comes back, I''m going to use the dream to make Grandma prepare in advance. Grandma still depends on Mammy''s care. You must hold on."


    Mother Jiang only felt her brain buzzing and sweating. She nodded and knew the importance of things. The eldest sister could support a child. Her treacherous palace career had survived. It was unreasonable. She was not as good as a child.


    Mother Jiang cheered up and hurriedly asked someone to bring the invitation of the eldest princess to ask doctor Huang.


    She warmed up in the side room, dispelled the cold, and estimated that doctor Huang was almost coming, so she asked mother Jiang to report her.


    "Po, you''re not well. Why are you snowing?"


    As soon as the eldest princess saw Bai Qingyan, she was angry. Although she blamed him, the eldest princess still stretched out her hand and touched Bai Qingyan as usual. Seeing that her hands were still warm, she relaxed her face.


    Goodbye to grandma and listen to grandma call her baby name. Bai Qingyan only feels that it''s really like another generation


    She choked in her throat and said, "grandma, I just miss you."


    The eldest princess looked at Bai Qingyan''s childish appearance, pretended to be angry, touched Bai Qingyan''s forehead with her finger, held the person in her arms, and touched Bai Qingyan''s hand. She kindly said, "in another hour, the palace painter will arrive. Others are picking up themselves in the boudoir, and you run to your grandmother!"


    Tomorrow, the second girl of the town government will come out of the cabinet. This is the first girl married by the town government. My grandmother specially invited several palace painters to draw paintings for their sisters.


    Holding the eldest princess and smelling the sandalwood smell on the eldest princess, she was more and more sad. She was afraid that the news would be the same as that of the previous life.


    Seeing mother Jiang coming in with a curtain and nodding to her, she knew that doctor Huang had arrived, and mother Jiang at the door was also spread out.


    "Grandma..." she looked up at the eldest princess. "I had a dream at noon today. I dreamed that my grandfather, father, uncles and brothers could not come back from southern Xinjiang. Grandma, you couldn''t stand the stimulation and fell ill. Someone falsely accused our Bai family of collaborating with the enemy. All the rest of my Bai family are women and children. Without the protection of my grandmother, I can only be a mermaid."

 Chapter 3

    When the eldest princess heard Bai Qingyan''s words, her body stiffened and her blood faded. Mother Jiang quickly poured out the life-saving pill given by the Empress Dowager and sent it to the eldest princess with water: "eldest princess..."


    The eldest princess waved to mother Jiang and comforted Bai Qingyan: "silly child, it''s just a dream. Dreams are the opposite."


    "This dream is too real and terrible! Grandma... In my dream, I watched Man Chao bully me that there was no man in the Bai family, that there was no shelter in the Bai family, that my sisters were hurriedly sent away by my mother, that they changed their names and names for life, and that my mother had no way to wash Bai''s grievances... I took a group of aunts and aunts and hanged themselves in prison and left blood letters! I was really scared."


    When it comes to touching the heart, the hatred and sadness in her eyes... Surprised the eldest princess.


    "Po, don''t be afraid!" the eldest princess hugged Bai Qing and said, "don''t be afraid! There''s a grandmother!"


    Bai Qingyan spoke with the eldest princess. When she walked on her front feet, the eldest princess couldn''t hold her back. She dragged her clothes on her chest and spewed a mouthful of blood. She tilted on the soft couch.


    "Princess!" mother Jiang hurriedly held the eldest princess, wiped the blood on her lips with a handkerchief, and shouted in panic, "come on, please ask doctor Huang!"


    The eldest princess grabbed mammy Jiang, shook her head and asked with tears, "has Po gone far?"


    "Don''t worry, eldest princess. The eldest sister has gone far..." mother Jiang cried in her voice.


    The eldest princess loosened her grip on mother Jiang''s hand, and her tears fell down like a broken line: "Po, that child was brought up by me personally. I don''t know her nature? She must be afraid that I can''t stand the news in the future. Otherwise, how can such ethereal things come to me and make me feel frightened with her!"


    Mammy Jiang also cried and clutched the eldest princess''s hand: "princess, you have to hold on! If the dream said by the eldest sister is true, our town government must count on you!"


    "Hold on! Of course I want to hold on!" the eldest princess''s red eyes were like a torch, and she sat up straight with her elbows on a corner of the Kang Table. "If a man of the white family really wears a vest and falls down, even I can''t hold it. The town government is afraid to be bullied! I have to hold on for Bao''s children!"


    Mother Jiang nodded repeatedly: "eldest princess, doctor Huang has come. Let him come in and feel your pulse! Your body can''t go wrong now!"


    The eldest princess nodded and closed her swollen eyes. She thought that her husband, son and grandson might have died in Nanjiang, and her liver and gall wanted to crack, tearing her heart and lungs.


    But she doesn''t have time to grieve now. She has to think carefully before the exact news is sent back to metropolis. If the news is true, where should their town government go in the future.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan came out from the eldest princess and met four girls riding back with five girls and six girls.


    In the white snow, the three little girls came in dark red riding clothes, talking and laughing bravely. Their carefree laughter seemed to sweep away all the haze in people''s mind.


    As most cities know, the girls in the town government are different from the girls in other houses. The town government never confines its daughter to working at home as a female worker, playing with piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The girls in the town government are all dressed up, angry and manifestly.


    When Bai Jinzhi, the fourth girl, saw Bai Qingyan standing in the corridor covered with red silk, her eyes lit up and ran to this side: "elder sister!"


    Five girls and six girls also ran over when their eyes were bright. Crisp Sheng shouted, "elder sister..."


    Chuntao smiled, wiped the corridor railing for Bai Qingyan, and helped her sit down.


    "Elder sister, are you well? You can come out in snowy days!" Bai Jinzhi, the four girls, sat down next to her and looked concerned. "Will elder sister take us to ride a horse in the spring? The professor''s riding master is so boring that he dare not let me ride by myself!"


    Five girls and six girls are twin sisters. They are just little dolls in their early ten years. They are carved in powder and jade. They are especially cute with two blessing bags combed on their heads.


    Looking at the three little girls who are still girls of the town government, I think of the last life... The anonymous three sisters Bai Jintong and four sisters Bai Jinzhi took refuge in the enemy country and vowed to avenge the Bai family and destroy the kingdom of Jin. The five sisters Bai Jinzhao studied hard and assassinated Liang Wang, but died under her sword. The six sisters Bai Jinhua and the seven sisters Bai Jinshe were sent to the brothel by Liang Wang


    Fortunately, they are still well in front of themselves at the moment.


    With a sour nose, she looked at the three spirited little girls in front of her and smiled.


    "Elder sister, did the plum blossom Xiao Wu sent you yesterday look good?" the fifth girl Bai Jinzhao gathered in front of Bai Qingyan and said proudly, "my mother said that elder sister is afraid of the cold and can''t go to places too cold. I think the red plum blossoms are really beautiful, so I folded the red plum and inserted it into a white jade bottle to send it to elder sister. Elder sister still likes it!"


    "Yes! The flowers picked by our little five are the best. The eldest sister woke up this morning and saw them..." she coaxed the child in a soft voice.


    "And me! And me! I also cut the window flowers for my eldest sister! It looks good to stick them on the window in snowy days! I also sent window flowers to my fifth aunt. My mother said that my fifth aunt had a little doll in her belly. Now my fifth uncle and brothers are out of the country. My fifth aunt inevitably worries, which makes my sister and I want to make her happy!"


    She smiled and nodded: "well, the two fat dolls you cut, the eldest sister likes them very much, and the fifth aunt must like them too!"


    With that, she looked at Bai Jinzhi: "tomorrow, Jinxiu will come out of the cabinet. Elder sister entrusted you with something."


    Bai Jinzhi held the whip and patted his chest. "Elder sister told me that Xiao 40000 would die!"


    "Tomorrow, Hou Zhongyong''s family will welcome the wedding. If no one will help stop the door, you will take your servant girls and servants to line up and stop them. You can''t let the prince of Hou Zhongyong feel that our town government man is not here. You can marry your second sister casually and bring down the reputation of our government."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister! In terms of making trouble for people, Bai Jinzhi is the second in Dadu City, and no one dares to be the first!" the fourth girl clapped her heart and promised.


    Bai Qingyan saw Lu Ping all the way, smiled and said to the three children, "well, go and get ready. Grandma invited a court painter to draw Danqing for our sisters before your second sister leaves the cabinet tomorrow. Remember to clean up and be beautiful!"


    The three little girls respectfully saluted Bai Qing and left.


    Lu Ping was less than 40 years old and looked very old and stereotyped. He saluted Bai Qingyan with a fist: "big girl, you want me."


    "Uncle Ping, talk while walking." she got up and walked out of the corridor.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s solemn face, Lu Ping took the umbrella in Chuntao''s hand and held it on his head for Bai Qingyan, following Bai Qingyan''s side in good order.


    She held the stove tightly and walked steadily to avoid the servants sweeping the snow in the hospital. Then she slowly said, "last night someone sent me an anonymous message and asked me to go to zui''an square on Chang''an Street at midnight tomorrow, saying that there was news from Nanjiang for me!"

 Chapter 4

    Lupin''s face changed: "who?!"


    Who can spare the guard of the town government and send the news to the big girl in the house?


    "I didn''t see anyone, and I didn''t say anything!"


    Lupin stared at the tip of his shoes and thought carefully. There was already a layer of sweat in his palm.


    If the news was sent in by outsiders, their convoy really deserved to die


    "I still have doubts after thinking about it. Why should the news from southern Xinjiang be sent to me instead of my elders for no reason? I chose the second girl to leave the cabinet."


    Bai Qingyan paused at his feet and looked at Lu Ping with a heavy face: "so tomorrow I''d like you to sit in zui''an square for me and pay attention to those suspicious looking people..."


    Bai Qingyan wants Lu Ping to go to Chang''an Street to find out the details of Liang Wang''s assassination. It''s best to find out who killed him. If Bai Jinxiu didn''t avoid Liang Wang''s assassination, Lu Ping would never let Bai Jinxiu lose her life there.


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t tell Lu Ping that the king of Liang would be assassinated, so he thought of this statement.


    "Lupin takes orders," lupin said solemnly.


    "Uncle Ping, be careful. If you see someone suspicious, write it down and check it carefully later, so as not to let the whole government fall into the trap of others." Bai Qingyan urged.


    "Don''t worry, big girl. Lupin knows the weight."


    Luping handed Chuntao the umbrella in his hand, saluted Bai Qing''s words and deeds, and then hurried away.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan staring at Lu Ping''s back, Chuntao whispered, "big girl, let''s go back to the room and change into brighter clothes! We''ll draw Danqing later. It''s better to see the colors in the painting."


    She took back her sight, because she had been ill and weak for a long time, and her voice was light and shallow: "I''m tired, so I won''t join the excitement... Go back."


    When Bai Qingyan returned to Qinghui courtyard, Shen Qingzhu had stood under the corridor and waited for a while.


    Looking at the young and fresh Shen Qingzhu in front of her, her eyes are sour.


    Shen Qingzhu grew up with Bai Qingyan when he was a child. He said that the master and servant were more like sisters.


    When she was ten years old, she begged her grandfather to take her to the battlefield. His grandfather gave her two years and said that if she could train a women''s escort team within two years, she would be allowed to follow her to the battlefield. Shen Qingzhu was selected by Bai Qingyan at that time.


    Later, the women''s escort team protected her several times on the battlefield. When she was 16, Shen Qingzhu was shocked and looked at Bai Qingyan. What does it mean that all the Bai family are gone?!


    Bai Qingyan''s face was heavy. Shen Qingzhu knew that it was important and nodded solemnly: "Qingzhu, take command!"


    Seeing Shen Qingzhu coming out of the house with a pale face, Chuntao hurriedly beat the curtain into the house, with worry in her eyebrows: "big girl..."


    Bai Qingyan stood by the stove and looked down at the bright and dark charcoal fire. The surging emotion in his heart gradually calmed down.


    Do your best... Listen to fate!


    "Chuntao, I''m tired." Bai Qingyan looked a little trance.


    "I''ll wait on the big girl and have a rest."


    Chuntao waited on Bai Qingyan, went to the Pearl hairpin on his head, changed his loose clothes, leaned on the couch for a few minutes, and was awakened by mother Qin beside Dong and drank a bowl of bitter medicine.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s frown after drinking bitter medicine, mother Qin was also very distressed. She hurriedly held hot water and asked Bai Qingyan to gargle: "the big girl can bear it again. Doctor Hong said that if you drink this medicine for another month, the big girl''s cold disease will be better!"


    Bai Qingyan pressed her lips with a handkerchief and picked up the plum from the saving box held by Chun Yan. It was better to put it into the import.


    "When my second sister leaves the cabinet tomorrow, my mother has a lot to do. Mother Qin, you are my mother''s strong arm. My mother can''t live without you. You don''t have to run to me four or five times a day. Please help me tell my mother that you don''t have to worry about me."


    Mother Qin nodded, "OK, big girl, don''t worry. The old slave will bring his words to you."


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had picked up the war book on the Kang Table, Chuntao put down the saving box with great insight and price, and said with a smile: "Mammy, Chuntao is here for you."


    Mother Qin saluted Bai Qing in words and deeds. As she ran away, she explained to Chun Tao: "there will be trouble in the house tomorrow. The servant girl will inevitably be busy and lazy tonight. The steward mother around the big girl can''t go back to the house tomorrow. Remember to tell the woman who takes care of the Earth Dragon to add charcoal fire, and the fire in the house will be burning vigorously! The big girl is afraid of the cold, and the night watchgirl must be vigilant!"


    "Don''t worry, mother Qin!" Chuntao smiled and covered the curtain for mother Qin. "Chuntao will stare at her in person."


    Just after seeing off mother Qin, Chuntao stood in the corridor. Before she could enter the house, Chunyan, covered with snow, came in from the door and ran to the corridor. She patted the snow on her body and asked Chuntao, "is the big girl awake?"


    "I''m awake. I''ve just taken medicine. I''m reading now." Chuntao brushed the snow off Chunyan''s hair. "What are you doing? You''re cold. You''re not afraid to give it to the girl!"


    Chunyan smiled mysteriously: "good thing, I went to the house and reported to the girl. The girl will be happy!"


    With that, Chunyan rashly beat the curtain into the house, and Chuntao couldn''t stop her.


    "Girl!" Chun Yan smiled after seeing Bai Qingyan reading on the big welcome pillow embroidered with Jin Xiangyun. "Girl, your Highness the king of Liang got the news that Dr. Hong entered the house early this morning. Afraid that the girl was not comfortable, she came quietly to the back corner gate of our house. The maid got the letter. His Highness the king of Liang hesitated to get the art of war books annotated by the Duke of the country..."


    When Bai Qingyan heard the word "Liang Wang", she was stiff and almost lost her breath. She tightened her hands on the Kang Table and almost embedded her nails in the chicken wing wood. In her previous life, she personally sent the military script annotated by her grandfather to Liang Wang.

 Chapter 5

    Liang Wang is like a poisonous abscess and rotten meat growing in Bai Qingyan''s broken wound. He always thinks of it and breaks out. Although it won''t kill Bai Qingyan, he also disgusts Bai Qingyan for a long time. He is really scared.


    Restraining her emotions, Bai Qingyan looks up at Chunyan who is still talking happily.


    "The maidservant heard Tongji around the king of Liang say that his highness came before dawn. Until now, the maidservant just saw that his highness of Liang''s face was cold and purple!" Chunyan looked distressed.


    Bai Qingyan turned a page of the book and didn''t say anything.


    Chun Yan doesn''t understand that the Royal Highness Liang, who is as noble as jade, braved the snow and condescended to wait at the corner gate of the town government all day. She was moved by it. But looking at the cold appearance of their eldest girl, can''t she still let go of the prince of Zhongyong Hou''s house?


    Chunyan''s voice was less: "Your Highness is worried that the prince of Zhongyong Hou''s house will marry the second girl tomorrow. You feel uncomfortable. You want to talk to the girl about taking the book."


    "Did you promise for the girl?!" Chuntao''s face was green with anger. "You are too brave! If others catch the handle and accuse the big girl of giving and receiving money privately with Liang Wang, the big girl''s reputation will be over!"


    Chunyan was only moved, but she didn''t expect it to be powerful. Hearing Chuntao''s beating, she was suddenly startled: "girl, maidservant..."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t understand until she was reborn. Later, Chunyan completely fell to the king of Liang. It was about this time that she often met the king of Liang for her. She had a deep feeling towards the king of Liang.


    She asked lightly, "what did your highness Liang say?"


    Chun Yan spoke with trembling: "Your Highness said that the Zhongyong Marquis house has little knowledge. Because the girl''s children are difficult, he asked the son to marry two girls, because the Zhongyong Marquis house wants to marry a girl from the town government. It doesn''t matter who it is! But in his Highness''s heart, he thanked the Zhongyong Marquis house for its shallowness, which gave him the opportunity to win the girl''s love."


    In this way, Liang Wang cheated her, the loyal girl around her and her mother. Everyone in the Bai family thought that Liang Wang loved her so deeply that he didn''t mind the difficulties of her children.


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and felt cold all over his body.


    Chunyan didn''t know if she really did something wrong, but stood there slightly embarrassed: "girl, maidservant... Did maidservant do something wrong again?"


    Liang Wang came to the door to ask for the military Book annotated by his grandfather. If she didn''t give Liang Wang the personality of not giving up until he reached his goal, I''m afraid she would think of other ways.


    Didn''t he want to copy his grandfather''s annotation? Bai Qingyan has a single military book given to her by her grandfather with the annotation of emperor Gaozu on it. Bai Qingyan will give this military book to King Liang and let him copy it.


    Bai Qingyan, with his long black and shining hair, asked Chuntao to take out a mahogany carved box from the bookshelf: "send this set of military books given to me by my grandfather to his highness Liang. Thank his highness Liang for my comfort!"


    "Hey!" Chunyan took the box and immediately rejoiced again. She answered brightly, "I''ll send the book of war to his Highness the king of Liang!"


    Chuntao was not at ease. She grabbed Chunyan and whispered, "be careful when you go to see King Liang. Don''t make trouble for the big girl! Otherwise, even if the big girl is generous, madam... Your life is not enough."


    "Sister Chuntao, don''t worry!"


    Chunyan was upright and happy. She only thought it was the words of his Highness the king of Liang who persuaded her girl. Fu Fu ran out with a mahogany carved box.


    The north wind makes snowflakes swirling in the air. Through the closed carved wooden windows, you can hear the sound of fear outside.


    Bai Qingyan looked back and continued to look at the military book in his hand. The whole person was not as depressed as when he first came back from rebirth.


    Looking back on the previous life, it was the so-called "treason letters" found in Grandpa''s study that really pushed the Bai family into a desperate situation.


    This shows that Liang Wang or Li Mao''s people have already infiltrated the town government, and there are only a few people who can get in touch with his grandfather''s study. Bai Qing is not in a hurry, and there is still time for her to find out.


    For a long time in her last life, she couldn''t understand why Liang Wang and Li Mao wanted to unite Liu Huanzhang to kill the Bai family without men. Later, she understood.


    The king of Liang wanted the Bai family army, but the Bai family was no better than other generals. Only men were allowed to practice martial arts and learn the art of war. Everyone knew that the town government had learned the art of war, riding, shooting and sword since Bai Qing said that she was the eldest daughter... Both men and women must learn the art of war, riding, shooting and sword.


    Even if they kill all the children of the Bai family, as long as there is another person in the Bai family... As long as that person is not a waste of straw, the loyal Bai family army can''t listen to the pain like death in those years. She can bear it.


    Now God pity that she can come back again. Although it is not clear whether she will come or not, she is anxious to change the fate of her grandfather and father, but she can rewrite the ending of the white family.


    She can''t be carried away by hatred. She has endured it for so many years. Now her grandmother, mother and the whole white family are here. What''s wrong with her.


    Take your time, don''t worry


    Things have to be done one by one.


    She will certainly pull down those crafty and villains who framed the town government from a high position.


    ¡¤


    Before dawn, the town government, shrouded in heavy snow and mist, was already curling smoke.


    A red light and red silk hung on the front door of the town government house, and the door was wide open.


    The front yard housekeeper has been making a fuss, and the servants and servants are in and out of the corner gate in an orderly manner.


    In the backyard, the two girls'' white and beautiful green bamboo pavilion has become lively, Mammy''s servant girls are busy, and the rest of the courtyard is still quiet.


    In the Qinghui courtyard, two women in blue and blue cotton robes just added carbon to the Earth Dragon''s stove with a winnowing Osmunda carrying charcoal, when they saw that the light in Bai Qingyan''s main house was on.


    7 a.m. to 9 a.m..


    Bai Qingyan finished his breakfast, put on a coat with thick wind hair, and walked along the hand reading corridor towards Bai Jinxiu''s boudoir with a stove. Chuntao Chunyan and her maid followed Bai Qingyan and waited carefully behind him.


    When Bai Qingyan came to the door of Bai Jinxiu''s boudoir, Bai Jinxiu had put on her lucky clothes and was preparing to put on her makeup. She heard the voice of the outside servant girls calling her "big girl". Bai Jinxiu pushed away Mammy''s hand, picked up her skirt and welcomed her out. Her eyes were surprised and happy.


    "Elder sister, how did you come here with such heavy snow? I''m not afraid of the cold!"


    The two pots of stove in Bai Jinxiu''s house were very hot and warm. The red Wufu carpet, the longan peanuts all over the house, and the red tent was very happy.


    Bai Qingyan handed the stove to Chuntao, untied his cloak, took Bai Jinxiu''s hand, took her to the inner room, and sat on the machine in front of the dressing mirror according to her: "elder sister comes to see you off, Chuntao brings things in..."


    Chuntao took the long brocade box from the servant girl outside the door and came in. She saluted Bai Jinxiu and opened the brocade box.

 Chapter 6

    Bai Jinxiu saw that the scabbard was white and engraved with the totem of the Bai family army. She suddenly got up and hurried to the brocade box. She carefully took out the sword and held it in her hand. Her heart beat very fast: "green blade sword?!"


    This is the Heirloom sword of the Bai family!


    When she was injured in the battlefield, she lost the marriage of Zhongyong Hou''s house. Grandfather was afraid that she would not marry in this life, and that her aunt would not tolerate her, so he specially passed the family heirloom sword to her.


    Bai Qingyan gathered Bai Jinxiu''s broken hair behind his ears and whispered softly: "Mrs. Hou of Zhongyong Hou''s house is the stepmother of the son of the world. It''s inevitable to get along with bumps. Remember that you don''t have to compromise everything. Behind you is the town government."


    In the last life, Bai Jinxiu died on the day she got married and failed to marry into Zhongyong Hou''s house. Later, Qin Lang, the son of Zhongyong Hou, married the second daughter of the Ministry of officials, who was soft and waxy. She was bullied by her mother-in-law, aunt and sister-in-law and died of illness less than 30 years later.


    Listening to Bai Qingyan''s intimate words, Bai Jinxiu, who was worried about marrying into a strange environment, cried.


    Bai Qingyan took out her handkerchief to wipe Bai Jinxiu''s tears. Instead, Bai Jinxiu held her hand. She took a step closer to Bai Qingyan, lowered her voice and said seriously: "Your Highness Liang is deeply in love with elder sister. He will cherish her and protect her. Elder sister must not miss a good marriage!"


    Bai Qingyan thought of Bai Jinxiu''s last life and begged Liang Wang to protect her in this life and not to lose her. Thousands of emotions rushed to his heart and red eyes: "put on your makeup quickly!"


    At dusk, the sound of firecrackers came from the gate of the big house.


    Bai Qingyan raised his head and looked out of the partition fan. He held the teacup with his fingers.


    "Oh, what can I do? The second girl hasn''t finished dressing up yet!"


    "The young master of the loyal and brave Marquis''s house is too anxious. Why is it half an hour earlier than the scheduled time to greet the wedding?"


    "Ah! The earrings can''t be found..."


    "Where''s the cap?! the cap can''t be found!"


    The maids in the boudoir were in a mess, pushing and shoving around looking for things.


    Sure enough, as in previous lives, Zhongyong Hou''s house came half an hour early to greet the relatives. Several cousins who had been arranged by the elders to block the door were probably gambling in a remote place.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Bai Qingyan has arranged for his fourth sister Bai Jinzhi to set up the chessboard and wait at the main gate. Today, their town government must not let Bai Jinxiu go out an hour earlier... And lose her life.


    At this time, Qin Lang, the groom at the front door of the town government, Zhongyong, the prince of the Marquis, dismounted. The young and handsome young Lang was extraordinary. He was about to look happy at happy events.


    The marriage of the town government and the marriage of Zhongyong Hou''s house are the most remarkable events in Dadu city in recent years. The famous dandies in Dadu city followed Qin Lang to greet their parents and join in the fun.


    "Seventeen gentlemen of the town government have gone to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang. It''s too easy for us to marry Qin Erlang!" cried LV Yuanpeng, the youngest grandson of Youxiang Lv''s house.


    Because Bai Qingyan''s grandfather, the Duke of Zhenguo, and his grandmother, Princess Dachang, are still alive, and Princess Dachang doesn''t live in the princess''s house. Out of filial piety, the Bai family has never divided their houses, so it has the title of 17 children, the grandson of the Bai family.


    LV Yuanpeng and Bai shishiro are close to each other at ordinary times. They are not taboo when joking. They shouted: "everyone... Everyone... They say that the Bai family army of the Duke of Zhenguo is invincible, and entering and leaving the enemy territory is like entering an uninhabited land. Today, we come to the Duke of Zhenguo to welcome the wedding and experience what it feels like to enter an uninhabited land... Everyone rush! Rob the bride!"


    Outside the government house of the town, they laughed and rushed in with LV Yuanpeng.


    Who knows, before people could rush in, they saw that the well-trained servant girls of the town government stopped the main gate of the town government like private soldiers, which startled all CHILDES.


    "Is the town government going to send servant girls to stop me?" Lv Yuanpeng stared at the formation and opened his mouth.


    For a moment, the four girls of the town government came out from behind a group of servant girls with whip in their hands, showing their beauty and pride behind their hands.


    "The people in the town government listen to the order!" Bai Jinzhi raised his whip.


    "Listen to the orders of the four girls!" the servant girl of the town government replied in unison. It was as neat and orderly as an army. It shocked all the dandy CHILDES and brothers who came to meet their relatives.


    "Elder sister has a life. Those who break into the town government don''t have to be merciful. Don''t want people to bully our town government. There are no men!" Bai Jinzhi waved a whip to scare away the wedding dandies who were going to rush forward. The sound of the whip breaking through the air was inexplicably awe inspiring.


    The town government is indeed the backbone of the country. Even the daughter''s house is also a strong and heroic posture.


    Qin Lang, the son of Hou Zhongyong, came forward and bowed to Bai Jinzhi, the fourth girl: "the fourth girl misunderstood that the Duke of the town is the pillar of the town of our country. We owe it to the Duke of the town for singing and dancing in the metropolis. Even if we are bastards, we dare not deceive that there are no men in the town government! I hope the four girls raise their hands and let us go in!"


    "That''s good!" Bai Jinzhi was still so arrogant and arrogant. She put away her whip, "someone bring out the chessboard!"


    The servant of the town government carefully carried out a chess game and placed it at the door with the stool.


    The fourth girl Bai Jinzhi said, "my eldest sister said that my Bai family is a family of generations of generals, and the chessboard is like a battlefield... Only when Qin Shizi''s wedding team can break the chess game can they be qualified to enter the door to marry my second sister!"


    Outside the door, Bai Jinzhi strongly stopped the door. In the boudoir, Bai Qingyan leaned over to take Bai Jinxiu''s earrings and said, "don''t worry. Even if your grandfather and second uncle are not here, our town government won''t let Zhongyong Hou''s house despise you when there is no one in our Bai family."


    "Elder sister! Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi rushed in, gasped and fell a son on the chessboard and fanned the wind with his hand. "Elder sister, Qin Lang has fallen here. Everyone cheered. Is it broken?"


    Counting the time, Bai Qingyan handed Bai Jinzhi the tea cup in his hand, wiped her sweat with a handkerchief, and then stood in front of the chessboard to watch Qin Lang fall Baizi.


    Bai Jinzhi poured tea like a cow and craned his neck around Bai Qingyan to see where Bai Qingyan fell.


    Qin Lang not only avoided many traps on the chessboard, but also did not advance blindly. He could not only stabilize the Baizi''s advantage, but also help the Baizi''s overall situation. At first glance, the whole chess game... No matter where the sunspot falls next time, he can''t remedy the defeat.


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Qingyan pressed his sleeve with his left hand, bent over, picked up a sunspot from the chess box and fell


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s position, Bai Jinzhi turns and rushes to the gate of the town government, and drops sunspots on the chessboard according to Bai Qingyan''s position.


    There were all screams outside... With the falling of the sunspot, the situation changed greatly. The sunspot was as fierce as swallowing mountains and rivers, and it would kill half of the white son in an instant.


    "Wonderful!" Lv Yuanpeng exclaimed, "the sunspot is like a strange soldier from heaven. It''s very deceitful! In a moment, the killing trend will be reversed. It''s cruel and terrible! Who is holding the sunspot in the town government?"


    "My elder sister." Bai Jinzhi looked elated.


    For a moment, everyone thought of the town government, the only big girl with the same name as the man in the family.


    When Qin Lang heard that Bai Qingyan was holding the sunspot, he was surprised.

 Chapter 7

    The servant of Zhongyong Marquis''s house came at a gallop from the crowd and crowded to the wedding steward. He whispered, "steward, our wedding team must change its way. His highness King Liang was assassinated in Chang''an Street. Jing Zhaoyin''s house has sealed Chang''an Street. I''m afraid the wedding team must go around a big circle to return to the house!"


    Yingqin''s heart was also surprised. Fortunately, the eldest daughter of the town government set up a chess game to block the door. Otherwise, they came half an hour earlier. I''m afraid they were assassinated by Liang Wang on the way back.


    The town government naturally got the news. The two managers met and discussed. Bai Qingyan''s mother Dong immediately asked the big girl around to listen to Zhu and tell Bai Qingyan to let the wedding team go, so as not to delay the auspicious time.


    "Big girl, madam, let me tell you. The steward of Zhongyong Hou''s house said that we have to take a detour to welcome the relatives back. It''s almost time to stop the door. I''m afraid we''ll miss the auspicious hour!"


    Bai Qingyan was relieved when he heard of the detour.


    She nodded and asked the servant girl to go out and send a message to Bai Jinzhi: "go and tell the fourth girl that the town government saw Zhongyong Prince Hou asking for the sincerity of our two girls and hoped that he would love our two girls. Don''t make our two girls sad! This chess... Keep it until you return to the door."


    Bai Jinxiu looked at her eldest sister and her eyes were red in a mess.


    With the sound of firecrackers, Qin Lang rushed into the town government surrounded by many dandies in metropolis.


    Bai Qingyan stood on the porch with the fox fur in his arms. He watched Qin Lang enter with the wild geese, bowed to the hall, worshipped the wild geese again, and happily led the bride out of the main hall to the gate of the town government.


    The corners of her lips were shallow, and she said to the spring peach behind her: "let''s go!"


    The whole town government was noisy and full of joy. Qin Lang smiled and held the red hand in return to the guests congratulating him. Yu Guang glanced at the slender figure passing around the corner of the corridor. His steps were... Stunned.


    Originally, he wanted to marry Bai Qingyan. He once sent Bai Qingyan to fight with the Duke of the town.


    He still remembers that at that time, Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes, which had not been opened, were as beautiful and amazing as painting. He was dressed in war armor, holding a sword at his waist, and how heroic he was.


    He once thought he was lucky enough to marry such a girl.


    When he was young, his heart throbbed. Before he went to the army, he gave Bai Qingyan a family jade pendant, bowed and made a wish: "I wish you a safe return. Don''t forget to wait for your people. When you return, hold a wild goose gift for you."


    Now he came to the door with wild geese, but it was not her who asked for marriage.


    In the end, he lost her.


    "Congratulations, son!"


    When the voice of congratulations came, Qin Lang smiled back and saluted the man, taking the bride out of the threshold of the town government.


    Hearing the sound of firecrackers on Bai Jinxiu''s sedan chair, Bai Qingyan took a step and looked in the direction of the main gate of the town government.


    "Big girl!" the sweep girl of Qinghui hospital ran to Bai Qingyan and said with a salute, "Lupin''s guard came to Qinghui hospital and said something to tell the big girl."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and took the stove from Chuntao: "go back!"


    At the end of the 15th year of Xuanjia of the last life, the two girls of the Bai family were killed by an assassin on the day when they came out of the cabinet. Then the war report came... All the children of the Marquis house of the Centennial Zanying family died in the battle.


    Bai Qingyan''s grandmother was the eldest princess of the dynasty. When she got the news, she was devastated and fell ill. It wasn''t long before she left.


    In February of the 16th year of Xuanjia, Bai Qingyan''s mother Dong got the news in advance that Prime Minister Li Mao and King Liang wanted to collude with the Duke of the town Bai Weiting, resulting in a tragic defeat of Nanyan. Tens of thousands of soldiers were buried in Nanjiang. The evidence would return to Dadu within two months.


    Dong Shi, Bai Qingyan''s mother, made a quick decision and asked the loyal servant to take Bai Qingyan and Bai Jintong out of the Customs for verification. He privately told the loyal servant that if there was a change in the metropolis, he would let the loyal servant raise Bai Qingyan and Bai Jintong as his daughter. From then on, it was important to bury his surname and protect his life. He also asked the Bai family''s dark guard to escort the five wives Qi and the five girls of the Bai family who were about to give birth out of Beijing for refuge.


    In March of the 16th year of Xuanjia, Liu Huanzhang, the late Deputy General of Bai Weiting, the Duke of Zhenguo, went to Beijing to testify that Bai Weiting, the Duke of Zhenguo, was treason.


    Liu Huanzhang said he spared no effort to hang the traitorous Bai family, but he was also seriously injured and saved by the farmer. After recovering from his injury, he returned to expose the Duke of town.


    On that day, the forbidden army surrounded the government of Zhenguo and seized the communication letters between the government of Zhenguo and the king of Nanyan from the government''s study. The evidence is conclusive.


    There are no men in the Bai family. Emperor Xuanjia, in order to show benevolence, sentenced the Bai family to copy the family and exile, and arrested the remaining sins of the Bai family.


    On the night the Bai family members were released from prison, Dong Shi, Bai Qingyan''s mother, took a group of aunts and hanged a beam to commit suicide, leaving a letter to ask the emperor to count the achievements of the Bai family over the years, showing her loyalty to the heaven! He deplored the emperor''s connivance of treacherous craftsmen to trap loyal officials, which made the court atmosphere strange. Those in high positions were all flattering and obsequious. He angrily asked the current Emperor... Why did the current government no longer see the Qingming situation of the former Emperor''s death and military generals'' death war? The words were sonorous and enlightening.


    This book shocked the government and the public and spread all over metropolis with the potential of starting a prairie fire.


    Qi, the fifth lady who had given birth to a daughter, was extremely sad and angry. Under the protection of loyal servants and the people, she took the memorial tablets of the Bai family up and down, a thin coffin and wearing filial piety clothes. She committed suicide in front of the Palace door in the heavy rain. She forced the emperor to return justice to the Bai family, and the blood splashed three feet.


    She gazed at the snowflakes all over the sky, wrapped in a tight white fox cloak, and walked towards the inner yard, walking slowly, but more firmly step by step.


    In the last life, my grandmother asked her mother and her to protect the Bai family and the widows of the Bai family before she died. She and her mother failed to do so, and there was no way to recover the situation of the Bai family. Even if her grief and anger burned all over her, and the venom of human life boiling in her bones and blood could not shake those people, so she was desperate and just wanted to die quickly.


    Bai Qingyan wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and his eyes became cold and sharp.


    In this world, she has protected her second sister Bai Jinxiu, and the future can be expected. She will never let anyone in the Bai family die in vain. She wants to keep Bai''s full glory and stand firm, no matter whether she uses up conspiracy or conspiracy, vicious or dirty, by any means!


    She turned the corner along the corridor, and almost ran into a man in a blue gray straight fat and a gray rat skin cloak. The stove rolled out of the corridor. Fortunately, the other party was quick to help Bai Qingyan.


    She looked up and was facing a pair of deep, watery eyes. Her eyes were clear, soft and calm, but she seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people and understand everything as deep and unpredictable.


    Goodbye, old friend... She couldn''t help beating her heart out of her chest.


    This is the ninth Lord of Dayan, the mother of emperor Dayan, and the Regent of Dayan in the future.


    He changed his name to Xiao Rongyan and walked around the world as the richest man in the world. Businesses all over the world helped Dayan find out the news.


    It is said that Xiao Rongyan, the richest businessman, is elegant, calm and gentle, but she knows how deep Xiao Rongyan''s city government is and how vicious his means are. He played with the hearts of the people in applause, and was able to deal with the pro noble gentry in various countries. He had deep friendship with the princes of the great Jin State. Most dandies in metropolis followed Xiao Rongyan''s lead.


    In the last life, before the king of Liang rebelled and ascended the throne and Dayan''s iron hooves stepped into the metropolis, Xiao Rongyan, who was moved by the white family''s family members, gave her his jade cicada and asked her to run for her life.


    The north wind blew snow into the corridor. Bai Qingyan stepped back and saluted: "thank you."


    Xiao Rongyan has a thin nose, thin lips, high and wide eyes. He is very handsome. His whole body has faded his rebellious introverted and gentle temperament.


    He took back the big hand that had just helped Bai Qingyan. Subconsciously, he Mosuo held the white jade cicada in his hand. He smiled gently and kindly between his eyebrows and eyes. The sound line was mellow, deep, stable and calm: "it doesn''t hurt."


    The elder follower who followed Xiao Rongyan had picked up the stove that Bai Qingyan had dropped and returned it to Chuntao. Chuntao returned to his mind and thanked him for his blessing.


    Bai Qingyan, whose heart was like a drum, bowed his head and spared the tall Xiao Rongyan, who was clearly engraved in front of him, and hurried to the inner yard with Chuntao.


    Xiao Rongyan took two steps forward and looked back at Bai Qingyan''s hurried back


    A few years ago, he met her in the imperial palace of Shu.


    At that time, when Shu was defeated, he was trapped in the imperial palace of Shu, and the sound of killing was overwhelming.


    The Duke of the town ordered Bai Qingyan to carry the head of Pang Pingguo, a general of the Shu state, alone, wearing armor and flying like a horse, through the palace gates.


    The scene of the daughter''s house hunting in a bright red cloak, galloping to the high level of the main hall of Shu, holding Pang Pingguo''s head high and shouting "Pang Pingguo is dead, disarmers don''t kill!" is still in front of us.


    "Brother Xiao! Brother Xiao, why are you still here!" Lv Yuanpeng ran to Xiao Rongyan and looked at the direction Xiao Rongyan was staring at, but he didn''t see anything. "What are you looking at?"


    Xiao Rongyan wore a very light smile between his eyebrows and eyes. He was calm and noble in his gentleness: "nothing..."


    LV Yuanpeng did not study deeply, but pulled Xiao Rongyan''s wrist and walked out: "brother Xiao, why do you have to go to the toilet for so long? Qin Lang took the bride away! Let''s go to Zhongyong Hou''s house for fun!"

 Chapter 8

    After Lu Ping came back, he changed his clothes and hurried to Qinghui courtyard. He stood under the eaves and paced back and forth. His breath was full of white fog, and his face was not good-looking. When he saw Bai Qingyan entering the courtyard surrounded by servant girls, he hurried to meet him and saluted with fists: "big girl..."


    Bai Qingyan glanced at Chuntao. Chuntao knowingly handed Lu Ping the umbrella and stood in place with a group of girls.


    Lupin held an umbrella and protected Bai Qingyan. He went to the gingko tree in the hospital and took his umbrella. Bai Qingyan turned and looked at lupin: "Uncle Ping, please speak."


    Lupin rolled his throat, exhaled a mouthful of white fog, and knelt down on one knee: "big girl... Please forgive me!"


    She suddenly tightened her hand holding the stove and said, "Uncle Ping, get up first."


    Lu Ping stood up and looked at Bai Qingyan with guilt: "today, at the gate of zui''an square, King Liang was stabbed and several knives were in his body... He was seriously injured! I was going to come back before Jing Zhaoyin closed the road, but I met an old friend full of blood! When I came back to the house, I knew that he was one of the assassins! Lu Ping apologized!"


    Lupin said and knelt down again.


    Bai Qingyan gently touched the stove with his fingers and was filled with hot blood. Because of Lu Ping''s sentence of "extremely serious injury", if Liang Wang died this time, he could avoid a lot of trouble in the future.


    Her heart beat very fast. She leaned over and helped Lu Ping up: "where will uncle Ping place people now?"


    "Backyard firewood room." Lu Ping was ashamed and looked very ugly because he had caused trouble to the town government. "Now Jing Zhaoyin has closed the city, and Lu Ping dare not send people out of the house rashly. Lu Ping was careless and begged the big girl to commit a crime!"


    With that, Luping had to kneel again and was stopped by Bai Qingyan.


    "All the people have been brought back, and it''s useless to plead for mercy. We have to think about how to deal with the aftermath." Bai Qingyan''s eyes were gloomy.


    Bai Qingyan stood under the tree for a moment and said, "Uncle Ping, take me to have a look."


    She wanted to find out why Liang Wang was stabbed. If she could get any evidence against Liang Wang, she might as well set up a roadblock on his way to heaven.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan had seen the man who assassinated the king of Liang before he could judge whether he could stay.


    Bai Qingyan only brought Chuntao and braved the snow with Lu Ping to the backyard firewood room, but there was no one in the firewood room except a pool of blood.


    Staring at the drag marks on the mud ground, Bai Qingyan looked at the piles of firewood: "Xiashi has to be sheltered by our Bai family. Why can we avoid it?"


    With a jump in her heart, Chuntao subconsciously came forward and raised her arm to protect Bai Qingyan behind her.


    Bai Qingyan patted Chuntao''s hand and motioned her to put it down. Since the man hiding behind the firewood pile was found, he didn''t hide it and pushed away the firewood in front of him.


    Half of the man''s face was covered with condensed blood, which made his face pale. He was dressed in black clothes, seriously injured, weak and weak, but his whole body showed a fierce aura.


    Bai Qingyan was calm on the surface, but he held the stove tightly.


    The assassin saved by Lu Ping was Qin Shangzhi, the counselor around the prince in the future. However, Qin Shangzhi couldn''t get the trust of the prince in his previous life. He couldn''t show his talents in space and ended up depressed!


    Qin Shangzhi looked up and down at Bai Qingyan and sneered: "what are you going to do with my assassin and ask the king of Liang for credit?"


    "Qin Shangzhi!" Lu Ping scolded.


    She raised her hand and motioned Lu Ping not to be angry: "how do chivalrous men know that I am a big girl of the Bai family."


    Qin Shangzhi smiled low, showed his bloody white teeth and sat casually: "if Lu Ping can be respectful, he must be the master of the town government. The daughters of the town government are all martial arts students. They have good health and can withstand the cold in cold winter and December. Like girls, they can only be the big girls who were injured in the battlefield with the Duke of the country in the early years!"


    "Can you tell me why you assassinated Liang Wang?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Isn''t King Liang dead?!" Qin Shangzhi''s dark eyes hate the sky, like the campfire burning on the grassland before dawn, "pretending to be submissive and trembling, secretly forming parties for personal gain, dereliction of duty, greedy for ink and careless about human life! In order to force us to work for him, he killed my wife and children, cough cough cough..."


    Qin Shangzhi coughed up blood when he was excited. He tightly covered his heart and looked up at Bai Qingyan with a sneer: "pity you. The Bai family is full of loyal bones, loyal as the watchdog of the state of Jin. Soon, I''m afraid it will end up like me!"


    "You are presumptuous!" Chuntao was angry. "Don''t listen to his crazy words, big girl, or let Luping guard turn people over to the government!"


    "Listen to the big girl!" although Lu Ping couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t really hurt the town government.


    Bai Qingyan was shocked by Qin Shangzhi''s words. It turned out... Can Qin Shangzhi foresee the end of the Bai family at this time.


    Thinking of the comments of Xiao Rongyan, the Regent of Dayan state, on Qin Shangzhi in the last life, Bai Qingyan made up his mind between lightning and flint.


    She handed the stove to Chuntao and took two steps in the direction of Qin Shangzhi.


    "Big girl!" Chuntao was worried.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan knelt down respectfully to Qin Shangzhi. Qin Shangzhi seemed surprised. He didn''t understand what Bai Qingyan was going to do and clenched his clothes tightly.


    "Big... Big girl!" lupin was at a loss.


    "Sir, I know my Bai family''s loyalty and foresee that my Bai family is in trouble. How can the Bai family save themselves?"


    Bai Qingyan looked open and aboveboard. He was not angry at Qin Shangzhi''s words, but was unusually calm, as if he had known Qin Shangzhi''s words long ago.


    Qin Shangzhi is now saved by the Bai family. It''s not Qin Shangzhi''s style to refuse to repay his kindness. He pursed his lips: "look at the big girl''s reaction, I should have foreseen it. There''s no need for Qin to say anything! Qin has only one sentence... If you want to preserve the Bai family, the Duke of the town must retreat."


    "The myth of the invincibility of the Bai family army has been disliked by the world today! The Duke of the town has been upright and loyal, and has had a long-standing resentment with the courtiers in the court! Everyone''s mouth has broken gold and destroyed bones! There is no room for the Duke of the town who has made great achievements. If the Duke of the town does not retreat this time, the seventeen children of the Bai family are afraid to damage Southern Xinjiang."


    Qin Shangzhi, word by word, fulfilled the outcome of the death of the seventeen children of the Bai family in southern Xinjiang.


    Bai Qingyan looked up at Qin Shangzhi and shivered. Today?!


    In the last life, Bai Qingyan never thought that he would be unhappy with the Bai family. The Bai family has been loyal for generations, with a straightforward style, indomitable spirit and integrity!


    As Qin Shangzhi said, the Bai family is as loyal as the watchdog of the state of Jin!


    People''s mouths are turning into gold, accumulating destruction and selling bones?!


    Her palm tightened and caught the light in her head.


    "Thank you for teaching me!" Bai Qingyan said again.


    Chuntao hurriedly stepped forward and picked up Bai Qingyan. He only heard Bai Qingyan say, "Uncle Ping, please settle Mr. Qin."


    Lupin responded gratefully: "lupin takes command!"

 Chapter 9

    Bai Qingyan looked at Qin Shangzhi: "if Mr. Qin doesn''t give up, he will invite Mr. Qin..."


    "Qin will leave after he''s cured!" Qin Shangzhi hurriedly interrupted Bai Qingyan''s words without waiting for Bai Qingyan''s words. He understood Bai Qingyan''s intention and hugged his fist. "Big girl, forgive me. Qin lost his mind to assassinate the king of Liang this time, and he still regretted the death of all his brothers. Qin''s ambition in this life is to be in the state court. He will give up his life and break his bones. He will block the way of the king of Liang to the top and will never be confined to the backyard."


    Qin Shangzhi''s ambition is so great that he would not have entered the prince''s house in the last life.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t want to force him with grace. He was silent for a moment and said to Qin shangzhifu behind him: "the hall is like the sea, and Mr. Bai Qingyan wishes Mr. Bai as expected. The dragon gets the water, the clouds rise, and the rain soars into the sky."


    Qin Shangzhi seemed surprised that Bai Qingyan would say this. He tightly covered his heart and forced him to stand up. It was rare to respectfully salute Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan nodded, took the stove from Chuntao and walked back along the road when he came.


    Although Qin Shangzhi doesn''t want to stay and help her, Qin Shangzhi''s words have enlightened her.


    She thought of the letter to ask the emperor left by her mother''s suicide in prison in her last life, the picture of most students being angry and making great efforts to seek justice for the Bai family, and the picture of Liang Wang having a headache in his house and telling his distress that he could not share his worries today.


    People''s words are terrible.


    Even those who hold the highest power are afraid of things, afraid of people''s words! Afraid of public anger! I''m afraid I''ll ruin Zhongliang''s reputation in a hundred years!


    Now my grandfather''s life and death are unknown... Even in southern Xinjiang, the Bai family can''t retreat.


    If she can''t retreat, she will go further and push the reputation of the Bai family to its peak, so that today''s people are afraid to fight against the Bai family.


    Even in the end, Da Jin could not escape being destroyed by Da Yan. Under the fame... I hope I can preserve the Bai family.


    Mother Jiang, who went to Qinghui hospital to invite Bai Qingyan, did not expect to meet Bai Qingyan on the road and went forward step by step.


    "Eldest sister!" mother Jiang saluted, "eldest princess, please go over."


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips: "but what''s grandma''s plan?"


    Mother Jiang nodded with red eyes.


    Bai Qingyan then raised her feet and followed mammy Jiang to the longevity Hospital of the eldest princess. On the way, she asked about her grandmother after she left yesterday.


    "Eldest sister, don''t worry. The eldest princess is the legitimate daughter of the first emperor and the first queen. She can hold it." mammy Jiang held an umbrella for Bai Qingyan and couldn''t help but red her eyes, "but eldest sister is still a child..."


    With these words, the two had already gone to the longevity yard. The servant girl covered the curtain for Bai Qingyan. Seeing that Bai Qingyan had gone in, mother Jiang sent out all the servant girls inside and outside. Then she went into the house and took the white fox fur cloak that Bai Qingyan had untied: "the old slave is watching outside. The eldest sister has a good talk with your eldest princess."


    Across the bead curtain, Bai Qingyan''s eyes turned red when he saw his grandmother sitting on the Kang, closing her eyes and fiddling with the Buddha beads.


    "Grandma..." Bai Qing whispered.


    The eldest princess opened her eyes and saw Bai Qingyan open the bead curtain and come in. She stretched out her hand: "Po, come!"


    Bai Qingyan went to the eldest princess according to her words. The eldest princess whispered her lips several times before her eyes turned red and asked, "tell your grandmother who gave you the news one step faster than the imperial court."


    "Before my grandfather left, my granddaughter asked the two dark guards my grandfather had given me to protect my grandfather. One of them came back with the last breath and gave the granddaughter news that my Bai family was jointly entrapped by my grandfather''s Deputy General Liu Huanzhang and the people in the court! My granddaughter didn''t have any evidence and didn''t dare to say anything. She quietly arranged to bury people."


    Bai Qingyan thought about the words before he came to the longevity hospital yesterday. The Duke of town once gave Bai Qingyan two outstanding dark guards. When the Duke of town went on a expedition... Bai Qingyan did let the two dark guards accompany him to protect the Duke of town, but the two dark guards in the last life... In order to save the Duke of town, he also died in southern Xinjiang with the Bai family man.


    The eldest princess couldn''t help but grieve, and her lips trembled violently. For a long time, she closed her eyes and patted her palm on the Kang Table: "my white man can die in battle, but he must not be killed by crafty men!"


    "Grandma, now that things have come to this point, we still need to make plans..." Bai Qingyan grabbed the eldest princess''s hand and obviously had his own consideration. "If my Bai family man is really trapped, I''m afraid someone wants to take the Bai family army from the Bai family!"


    The eldest princess clung to the edge of the Kang Table.


    "But the Bai family army has always only recognized the Bai family! Grandfather and father have more or less misfortunes. I''m afraid that the people who hurt the Bai family still have backhands, grandmother... Now you are the only dependence of the Bai family and bear the brunt!" Bai Qingyan analyzed with the eldest princess.


    "They dream!" the eldest princess clenched her teeth. "Before the first queen left, she left me a royal dark guard that only the empress had. After marrying your grandfather, I think I can use this dark guard to be more upright. I have never moved in my dowry Chuang Tzu for many years. It seems that I have to move now."


    Bai Qingyan was quite surprised. In her previous life, she had never heard her grandmother say that she had such a secret guard. If so, she would not worry about her grandmother''s safety.


    "Grandma, even if my grandfather, father, uncle, brothers and brothers are gone! There are grandchildren!" Bai Qingyan held the eldest princess''s hand and said solemnly, "grandma must take care of her health! With a grandmother in my granddaughter, I have confidence. My granddaughter must try her best to protect my Bai family and prevent my Bai family man from dying unjustly..."


    The eldest princess burst into tears when Bai Qingyan said something. She held Bai Qingyan in her arms and choked.


    After a long delay, the eldest princess pressed the tears from the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief and asked Bai Qingyan, "Po, do you already have a constitution in your heart?"


    "When trouble comes, the servants of the family are afraid to investigate it carefully, but this matter has to be investigated secretly. The granddaughter will discuss with her mother about how to do it. There''s no need to bother if grandma is in town!"


    The eldest princess nodded.


    Bai Qingyan thought of the so-called second uncle''s son who was later found by King Liang and looked up at the eldest princess: "there''s another thing I want to ask my grandmother, second uncle... Is there an outer room?"


    Bai Qingyan''s second uncle is the second son of the eldest princess and the brother of Bai Qingyan''s father.


    The eldest princess pursed her lips.


    Seeing the appearance of the eldest princess, Bai Qingyan''s heart sank. It turned out that the one Liang Wang helped up in his previous life was really the son of the second uncle''s outer room.


    "It''s not as serious as the outside room, but it''s your second uncle. I''m sorry for your second aunt. When your second uncle was saved by a girl when he was studying, they had a friendship..." the eldest princess stopped talking. Bai Qingyan is a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. Some words can''t be said to Bai Qing, "Later, your second uncle returned to the house and gave the dragon pattern jade pendant given to him by his grandmother as a keepsake to the girl before he left. He planned to go back to the house and discuss with your second aunt and then connect the girl to the house as a good concubine, but when your second aunt was pregnant, he didn''t say that."

 Chapter 10

    Later, the border was in a hurry. Grandpa took his father and second uncle to the front line. It was three years after Dajie came back. When he talked with his second aunt to find the girl, there was a flood in her hometown. Everyone thought the girl was dead.


    Who knows, a few years ago, the girl took the boy to the side door of the Duke''s house in the town. Seeing that the second son and his daughter-in-law were in harmony, the eldest princess didn''t want the town government to send people directly to her own village without telling everyone because of the chaos between the woman and the child.


    Bai Qingyan jumped at his temples.


    I thought that from the last life to the later, the Duke of the town became a virtual baron. After the second uncle inherited the title, he did those activities of looting people''s fat, robbing people''s women and killing tenants, which ruined the reputation accumulated by the Bai family''s ancestors. Even Bai Qingyan''s sister Shen Qingzhu was made into a beauty pot by that bastard for people to enjoy.


    Bai Qingyan''s heart was filled with blood. Her heart was like a mountain, which made her out of breath. She wanted to scrape the bastard with a knife all the time!


    Bai Qingyan was unwilling to ask, "are you sure it''s the second uncle''s child?"


    The princess looked as like as two peas, and sighed on the soft soft pillow. "That child is almost the same as your uncle when he was little."


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand hidden in his sleeve and embedded his fingernails in his palm. If he was not the child of his second uncle, she was afraid that she would let lupin eliminate future troubles.


    However, if it is the son of the second uncle


    Bai Qingyan''s heart ached. After a long time, he forced himself to make up his mind. Then he looked at the eldest princess: "then take it back!"


    Now that the child is still young, maybe he can break it with good teaching, even if he can''t break it... It''s better to hold it in her hand than in the hands of Liang Wang.


    "OK, take it back and raise it yourself!" the eldest princess shook Bai Qingyan''s hand. "Your second aunt''s side is also for your grandmother to say, when your second sister comes back."


    Bai Qingyan nodded. His fingertips were cold. He pressed down his nausea and disgust and didn''t think about it. He talked about his plans for Bai Jintong with the long princess.


    "Grandma, after careful consideration, my granddaughter thinks that my Bai family has to leave a way back. The cunning rabbit still has three caves, not to mention the Bai family."


    "Tell me."


    "Can grandma still remember that my third sister Jintong helped my mother take care of Zhongfu and raised the income of the shop by 30% in just six months. My mother joked that if my third sister went into business, I was afraid she would become the richest person in the world, Xiao Rongyan."


    The eldest princess nodded. She remembered that Bai Jintong really had the idea of going into business because of this joke. The Duke of the town lost his temper and said that the children of the Bai family were not willing to degenerate into merchants.


    "Grandma, if the third sister wants to, she will give the third sister a loyal and mature steward, and let the third sister dress up as a man, show her strengths and accumulate money secretly."


    "Accumulating wealth secretly? Po, what are you going to do? You..." the eldest princess looked at Bai Qingyan in amazement, held her hand and trembled slightly, "do you have a rebellious heart?"


    Bai Qingyan''s fingertips were clenched by the eldest princess, so he shivered and was stunned.


    The atmosphere between their grandparents and grandchildren was like a full bow string, stretched to the extreme, and could be triggered if they were careless.


    How could she forget... The eldest princess is her grandmother, but she is the daughter of the royal family and the eldest princess of the kingdom of Jin, which is the kingdom of the Lin family. In maintaining the heart of the Bai family, the biggest difference between her and her grandmother is that she is willing to do anything for the Bai family, but her grandmother wants to protect the Bai family and the rivers and mountains of the great Jin country.


    But Grandma didn''t know that she was dissatisfied with the Bai family. The Emperor... How did she talk to the Bai family!


    As Qin Shangzhi said, the fate of the Bai family''s tragic death in the last life is all the intention of the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty. If you really force her Bai family to be like that in the previous life, why can''t she resist?


    She closed her eyes and breathed disorderly. If it weren''t for the emperor of the Jin Dynasty, why didn''t one of the Bai family men die miserably? Why did mother commit suicide with her aunts? Why did the five aunts who had just given birth despair and commit suicide in front of the palace with a coffin?!


    Bai Qingyan often thought of these, his heart was like a knife, bleeding like a bone and burning heart, and he was trembling with pain.


    "Po!" the eldest princess opened her eyes when she saw Bai Qingyan''s towering hatred, and pulled Bai Qingyan to her, with a frightful cold look in her eyes, "what are you going to do?"


    The eldest princess knows Bai Qingyan''s ability. Although she hasn''t been out of the door for many years, she has a high reputation in the Bai family army. If her heart turns against her, shake her arm... Da Jin will be in chaos.


    The eldest princess didn''t dare to think of such a scene. If her favorite granddaughter really wanted to fight


    The eldest princess clenched her teeth and the bottom of her eyes was covered with red blood. If Bai Qingyan really wanted to turn against her, as the eldest princess of Dajin, she must not sit back and watch. Even if Bai Qingyan was imprisoned for a lifetime, even... She must not allow anything to shake the Imperial power of the Lin family.


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and held down the overwhelming hatred at the bottom of his heart for a long time "Grandma, the Bai family''s ancestral motto is to take loyalty and righteousness. Personal honor and disgrace are the last. The granddaughter dare not disobey the ancestral motto! Nor dare she discredit the Bai family''s reputation for loyalty and courage over the past 100 years. The third sister likes this way and asks her to change her name, disguise herself as a man and stay away from metropolis. If there is any change in the Bai family in the future, at least she can save the third sister! In addition, the third sister has plenty of money to pave the way for Bai Home management turnover. "


    Seeing grandmother Ruju''s eyes fixed on her, she seemed not to believe it. She added: "These days, my granddaughter thinks over and over again. If my grandfather, father, uncle and brothers can''t come back, my granddaughter hopes my grandmother will allow the whole family to move back to shuoyang. The clouds in the metropolis are treacherous, and my grandfather has been upright and offended many courtiers. There is no one in my Bai Dynasty. People talk about money and accumulate destruction. Only by returning to shuoyang can I preserve my Bai family."


    Listening to Bai Qingyan''s words, the eldest princess was silent for a moment before releasing Bai Qingyan, nodded and fiddled with the Buddha beads.


    Bai Qing''s words are right... People''s words are terrible. The good news came frequently a few days ago. The courtiers sang loudly that the town Lord was invincible, but the implication was that the town Lord had made great achievements and did not know how to restrain himself. These eldest princesses did not know.


    The eldest princess said earnestly, "Po, you need to remember that you are the granddaughter of the eldest princess of the kingdom of Jin. You also have royal blood in your body. Don''t be rebellious!"


    She looked down at the bloody fingertips grabbed by the eldest princess. She couldn''t restrain her swollen tiredness and coolness at the bottom of her heart. She said in a hoarse voice, "granddaughter, remember."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s appearance, the eldest princess felt soft, and painfully raised her hand and stroked her head: "yesterday, a painter sent the painting for your sisters to me. Why didn''t you see you?"


    "Granddaughter doesn''t like to join in the fun." Bai Qingyan whispered.


    If the Bai family can''t keep it, why do you keep a pair of Danqing?


    After talking to the eldest princess for a while, Bai Qingyan got up and said goodbye to the eldest princess. As soon as she came to the gate of the longevity hospital, she heard mother Jiang send her grandmother''s maid Lianxin to call the three girls.

 Chapter 11

    She stood at the gate of the longevity hospital and was fascinated by the plaque. Unspeakable acidity and loneliness spread all over her body.


    She thought that her grandmother would work hard with her to protect the Bai family and their relatives, but she was the eldest princess of Dajin. Her surname was Lin... Dajin was the world of the Lin family!


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s red plaque on the longevity hospital, Chuntao thought she was worried about the health of the eldest princess and whispered, "eldest girl, the eldest princess has a deep blessing and will recover after winter."


    Bai Qingyan looked back, clenched the stove and nodded: "go back!"


    It''s just that the matter of rebirth is vague. Grandma believes it or not. If she is alert to her, some things will be more difficult for her to do.


    At least, as long as we don''t touch the great Jin country of the Lin family, grandma and her position on protecting the Bai family are the same.


    ¡¤


    As soon as Chuntao holds Bai Qingyan into the yard, she sees Chunyan standing in the corridor with a pale face and walking back and forth restlessly.


    Chun Yan, who saw Bai Qingyan entering the door, immediately welcomed her. She twisted her handkerchief and saluted with her eyes red and anxious: "big girl, the king of Liang was assassinated in Chang''an Street today. She was unconscious and in danger! Please ask Dr. Hong to see his Highness the king of Liang! Dr. Hong is the senior brother of the hospital judge Dr. Huang and is famous. She will certainly save his Highness the king of Liang!"


    Today, Chuntao went to see Qin Shangzhi with Bai Qingyan. When she heard Chunyan''s words, her heart couldn''t help jumping.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Chunyan with fierce eyes. She wanted to tear the king of Liang alive and let him die. It was cheap for him and asked doctor Hong for him... What a spring and autumn dream?!


    "Chun Yan, are you out of your mind? Liang Wang was assassinated. It''s too much for the hospital to worry about! What''s the point of our eldest girl asking Dr. Hong to see Liang Wang?! does the eldest girl want a girl''s reputation?!" Chun Tao scolded fiercely.


    Chunyan hurriedly knelt down and her tears fell down: "big girl, Chunyan knows she''s wrong. Chunyan is also worried for big girl!"


    "The more you say, the more crazy you are! You..."


    Before Chuntao finished, Bai Qingyan gave Chunyan a cold look: "no, how about I send you to Prince Liang''s house with your body deed?"


    Chunyan was shocked and kowtowed with wide eyes: "I know my mistake, big girl, calm down!"


    "Chunyan, don''t forget whose girl you are and who you should focus on. I can''t tolerate servants who are in caoying and have a heart in Han!"


    Then Bai Qingyan raised her feet and walked towards the inner room. If she hadn''t kept Chunyan, she would have asked someone to send her away.


    Chuntao glared at Chunyan fiercely, and Xiaobu caught up with Bai Qingyan.


    Chunyan, who knelt in the courtyard, looked back at Bai Qingyan''s back and didn''t dare to plead for mercy. She just kept wiping her tears. She didn''t understand why the big girl was so cruel. His Highness the king of Liang was so infatuated with the big girl. Now his Highness the king of Liang is in danger, but the big girl ignored it. Is it true that she has an iron heart, an iron lung and a stone heart after going to the battlefield?!


    Bai Qingyan had just finished his lunch. Bai Jintong suddenly hurried to Qinghui hospital. Regardless of the snow on his body, he plunged into Bai Qingyan''s room: "elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyan covered his mouth with a handkerchief and spit the mouthwash into the spittoon. Seeing Bai Jintong''s eyes shining, he couldn''t hide his joy. His heart was warm. He only felt it was good to see such a fresh smile like Sanmei again!


    She smiled and asked, "have you eaten with your grandmother?"


    Bai Jintong untied his cloak and handed it to the servant girl chasing her in behind him. He went to Bai Qingyan and said, "you all go out first!"


    "Chuntao, watch outside..." Bai Qingyan said to Chuntao.


    Chuntao nodded and withdrew from the inner room with a group of servant girls.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jintang sat down on the bench next to Bai Qingyan and held Bai Qingyan''s hand excitedly. "My grandmother gave me capital and manpower and allowed me to dress up as a man and go into business! My grandmother won''t force me to marry!"


    The eldest princess plans to take back her grandson raised in Zhuangzi. When she takes the Bai sisters to Qing''an temple to worship the Buddha on the 15th of the first month, she will stay in Qing''an temple for the sake of praying for the kingdom of Jin. Bai Jintong, the third girl of the Bai family, will accompany her. She can also teach her grandson who has not been masked for many years in the temple.


    Bai Qingyan bowed his head and rubbed Bai Jintong with a smile. Because his cold fingertips ran to him in the wind, he asked, "grandma told you why?"


    Bai Jintong said happily, "my grandmother said that my seventeen children of the Bai family will be divided into different families in the future. I have the talent to do business and entrusted me to earn a rich family fortune for my brothers and brothers! My grandmother couldn''t tell me, but what''s the matter? What do I want from the way of merchants!"


    Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes and thought of the excited emotion and the murderous spirit inadvertently revealed when her grandmother asked her if she was rebellious today. Her eyes were red, her throat was tight, and she was almost breathless.


    She pressed the button to bear the pain in her heart, poured a cup of hot tea for Bai Jintong, pushed it in front of Bai Jintong, raised her eyes and solemnly said: "today''s words come out of my mouth and into your ears. Just listen to it and know it well..."


    Bai Qingyan can''t say something to her grandmother, but she has to tell Bai Jintang that they are both children of the Bai family. Bai Qingyan is convinced that Bai Jintang has the determination to protect the Bai family like her.


    Bai Jintong looked at Bai Qingyan positively and said, "elder sister, please say."


    "My grandfather has made great achievements. He is upright and upright. He doesn''t know how to be flexible. He has been at odds with the courtiers who often accompany the king in the court for a long time. Now his majesty listens to the slander and regards the Bai family as a lying tiger. He wants to kill it quickly! My grandfather is in a bad situation in southern Xinjiang..."


    Bai Jintong''s palm tightened and looked at Bai Qingyan with red eyes and deep killing intention. He was frightened: "elder sister?!"


    She rolled her throat and clenched Bai Jintong''s hand, gesturing to Bai Jintong to listen: "I ordered you to change your name and walk in men''s clothes to protect you and give the back road of the Bai family to you! Why would Xiao Rongyan, a rich businessman from other countries, be a guest of the Prince and aristocratic family of the great Jin country? Because money can protect life... It can connect the sky."


    Bai Jintong, who had only wanted to show her business talents, suddenly felt that she had a heavy burden on her shoulder and was out of breath.


    Bai Qingyan said in a hoarse voice: "my Bai family Zanying aristocratic family doesn''t lack money and worldly things. What we lack is a way out. There is a grandmother in the house. The diplomacy of the house gives you. It''s your fortune and mine. Elder sister, I hope you know the importance."


    Bai Jintong clenched her fist. She was not as energetic as when she rushed into Qinghui hospital just now. She suddenly calmed down a lot. She got up and said to Bai Qing, "don''t worry, elder sister! Jin Tong tried her best."


    Bai Jintong came out from Bai Qingyan with a heavy heart. The big servant girl around her hurriedly came forward to put on Bai Jintong''s cloak. She was slow to respond and looked down at her feet.


    Elder sister is calm and cautious. She will never aim at nothing


    Bai Jintong stood outside the Qinghui hospital and looked at the town government house with carved beams and painted buildings. He was in a cold sweat. It''s probably that the White House is so famous in the metropolis that she and even the people in the White House are fascinated. If it wasn''t for the elder sister''s point, she never thought about the town government. I''m afraid it has been feared by her majesty.


    Chuntao sent Bai Jintong away. She opened the curtain and was about to enter the house. She saw that the two little girls at the door took the sandbag that had long been put away by the steward mother. Her eyebrows tightened. She looked back at the main house, walked down the steps with her skirt, lowered her voice and asked, "how did you turn this thing out?"


    Since Bai Qingyan was injured, Dong Shi, Bai Qingyan''s mother, was afraid that she would be sad to see these things, so she asked mother Tong, the steward of Qinghui hospital, to put them away.


    "What did you turn out?"


    With the help of mother Qin, Dong stepped into the gate of Qinghui hospital.


    "Madam!" Chuntao hurriedly saluted.

 Chapter 12

    Dong''s facial features are extremely beautiful and exquisite, and his bearing is luxurious. He has the grace of being a housewife and is not angry and powerful.


    The two little girls were startled and hurriedly said, "madam, the big girl asked me to take out the sandbags used by the girl to practice martial arts when she was a child."


    Dong''s eyebrows tightened, and he inevitably worried about Bai Qingyan''s body. Without saying a word, he walked towards the main house.


    Chuntao hurriedly stepped forward to curtain Dong.


    When Dong entered the door, he saw Bai Qingyan leaning against the pillow of Spring Festival, untied his cloak, took the food box from the girl''s hand and walked towards Bai Qingyan: "ah Bao is tired!"


    After talking to Bai Jintong so much just now, Bai Qingyan was very tired. Especially when she thought of her grandmother''s attitude to protect the royal family of the great Jin Dynasty, Bai Qingyan felt even more cramped. Based on Bai Qingyan''s understanding of her grandmother... If she really said a negative word at that time, she was afraid that she would be sent to the family temple by her grandmother on the spot and never see the sun.


    Looking up at his mother, Bai Qingyan could not bear the surging sour and hot mood in his heart. He could hardly help crying. He wished he could jump into his mother''s arms.


    She held back her heartburn and hurriedly got up with a smile to meet: "why is a Niang coming in such a heavy snow?"


    Holding Dong Shi to sit down on the soft couch, she stood beside her mother, took her mother''s hand and refused to release it. Her eyes were red: "my second sister is married. A Niang has worked hard for so long. Why don''t you have a good rest?"


    "I''ve been busy for a while. My mother can''t spare time to accompany Po!" Dong raised his hand and gently stroked his daughter''s black hair. "Come on, sit down! This is the black chicken soup my mother stewed for you!"


    She nodded and sat down on the other side of the small table. She watched Dong personally open the food box, take the soup cup and put it in front of her. She took a small sip with a small spoon and tasted it. She hung her very long eyelashes to cover her eyes.


    That''s good, Aung is still there!


    Bai Qingyan''s nose was sour and his tears fell into the soup. He hurriedly lowered his head for fear that Dong would find out.


    "How did the little girl in the yard turn out the sandbag?" Dong asked in a low voice.


    Bai Qingyan buried his head and didn''t dare to lift it up. He drank a mouthful of soup and said, "my body hasn''t been well. It''s also because I''ve been lying in bed more in the past two years. I want to move..."


    "It''s good to move, but it''s cold in winter. It''s still slow! It''s not too late to move again when the spring flowers bloom!" Dong''s eyebrows urged.


    When she was a child, she was brought up as a man by the Duke of the state. She tied sandbags every day, fought Military Boxing and squatted on horseback. She suffered a lot.


    At the beginning, Bai Qingyan was in good health, and Dong was distressed. Not to mention that Bai Qingyan is not in good health now, how can Dong have the heart to eat the hardships she had as a child again.


    Bai Qing said that her heart was warm and her eyes narrowed with a smile. "Aung, my daughter knows well and won''t let herself be tired. Besides, how can she get cold when she practices calligraphy with sandbags around her wrists in the house."


    "That''s too hard! I''m afraid you can''t stand it..."


    She looked at Dong''s eyes and smiled. She pretended to be hot and choked. She coughed so hard that tears fell down. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Get a glass of water for your girl!" Dong hurriedly got up and walked behind Bai Qingyan to give her comfort. "How can you choke on a soup when you are such a big man!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t want his mother to worry. He looked up and took the handkerchief handed by Chuntao to wipe away his tears. He smiled and said, "Aung, I''ve been injured and my martial arts have been wasted, but you can''t treat me as a sick child. I''m the eldest daughter of the town government. I have to set an example for my younger brothers and sisters."


    This was said when the town''s public religion raised Bai Qingyan.


    Dong took out his handkerchief and wiped Bai Qingyan''s mouth. He sighed, "man Dadu... It''s the daughter''s family of our town government that works the hardest!"


    "If a Niang stews Soup for her daughter, her daughter is not bitter!" Bai Qingyan holds Dong''s hand and rubs his face in Dong''s palm, showing his intimacy and reluctant to let go.


    Bai Qingyan was brought up at the knees of the eldest princess and the Duke of the town. He was dignified and mature. He rarely played coquettish with Dong even when he was young.


    Today, her daughter suddenly had an intimate and coquettish and naive attitude, which made Dong''s eyes red. With a low smile, she nodded Bai Qingyan''s head with her finger: "how can you go back as big as you can and act coquettish to a Niang!"


    "Aung, no matter how old her daughter is, she is also Aung''s daughter..." Bai Qingyan said affectionately, and the bottom of her heart has become a Wang of sour water.


    In this life, she will never let a Niang go to the step of suicide and break her body to pieces!


    It was the first time that all the girls and mammies in the room saw Bai Qingyan''s coquettish appearance. They all covered their lips with a veil and smiled.


    "I don''t know you yet. I must want me to allow you to make mischief!" Dong threw down his veil, sat down on the other side of the table, and pushed Tang in front of Bai Qingyan. "That''s all. If you want to practice, practice! Remember to stop at the right time, not reluctantly!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, "Po knows."


    Dong Shi saw the steward mother Tong in Bai Qingyan''s room in Qinghui hospital and asked, "mother Tong hasn''t come back yet?"


    "Mother Tong''s son was badly hurt this time. I asked Chunyan to take the silver to mother Tong''s house before lunch and tell mother Tong to come back to work when her son recovers."


    They are all mothers. Dong nodded and said, "you can''t be in charge of the house without Mammy. It''s better before mammy Tong comes back..."


    "Grandma, although mother Tong is not here, Chuntao is calm and sophisticated. I also want to experience Chuntao a lot. Don''t worry about things in your daughter''s room!"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Chuntao was flattered and saluted: "I trust you, and I will live up to you."


    Dong nodded: "spring peach is steady."


    "Madam''s praise is false, and maidservants are afraid." Chuntao is more and more respectful.


    Dong looked back at Bai Qingyan with a smile on his lips and thought of the grand occasion of Bai Jinxiu''s marriage today. However, his daughter''s marriage date was far away and his heart was unbearable. He was afraid that his daughter would see what was sad with him. Dong sat down slightly and left first.


    Early the next morning, when the chickens were crowing, the sweeping coarsely asked the woman to come out of the room with a wooden basin in her hand. She saw Bai Qingyan taking a horse step in the yard. She was so frightened that she took her breath back and saluted: "big girl!"


    "Do what you should do. Take care of your mouth!" Chuntao ordered.


    Bai Qingyan was wearing a thin martial arts suit. Beads of sweat fell down his chin. There was hot air on his head and body. Chuntao looked worried and stood next to him, but he didn''t dare to say more. He could only keep wringing his handkerchief and looked at the dripping place frequently, hoping that the time would pass faster.


    Bai Qingyan was sweating like a pulp. Her clothes were half wet. She had been walking for half an hour. She seemed to have reached the limit before she put on the sandbag.


    Now, if Bai Qingyan wants to find the useless martial arts again, he must eat the hardships he suffered when he was a child again, but no matter how difficult it is, he must insist!


    In his previous life, Bai Qingyan suffered more and nearly died several times in order to fight again. He survived with a cavity of hatred.


    In this world, all the relatives she cares about are still there. Even if she is allowed to bear thousands of times heavier than in the previous life, she can and must hold on. She can only be a disabled person when the Bai family is in trouble. She can only fight back to her martial arts after watching the whole family die.


    God had mercy on her. The Bai family let her come back, but it didn''t let her come back and do nothing, and let the Bai family collapse again in front of her.


    Bai Qingyan held his breath and persevered with willpower.


    As soon as an hour arrived, Chuntao hurriedly trotted to Bai Qingyan and held her: "big girl, an hour has arrived!"


    Bai Qingyan was soaked and his legs were as soft as mud. He almost stumbled and fell when he stood up.


    "Be careful, big girl!" Chuntao''s eyes were red with love.


    "Let people prepare water!" Bai Qingyan said hoarsely.


    "Yes..." Chuntao answered.

 Chapter 13

    Today is the day for Bai Jinxiu to return home in the Third Dynasty. The second lady Liu got up early to make arrangements for her daughter''s return to the house. At this time, although she was sitting in the eldest princess''s room, her heart had already flown to the door of the house. She had been staring out and waiting for the servant to inform her daughter and son-in-law that they had arrived.


    "Why haven''t you come back at this time?" the second lady Liu put down her tea and turned to send the big servant girl Qingshu to meet her.


    Qi, the big bellied fifth lady, couldn''t help but cover her lips with a veil and said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is too anxious. These two sisters and my new uncle are just newly married. It''s inevitable that we get up late. We are all from here. You understand one or two."


    "Look at the five younger brothers and sisters. They dare to talk nonsense with their mother!" the third lady Li joked.


    Dong sat under the eldest princess, smiled YingYing and didn''t speak. He only lowered his eyes and stroked the jade bracelet between his wrists. He felt a little bad in his heart. After all, this was his daughter''s marriage.


    Several girls of the Bai family also sat on the stool and talked noisily.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the excitement in the room and felt warm and happy.


    Soon, the young book beside the second lady Liu hurried into the gate of the longevity hospital, followed by mammy Wu of Zhongyong Hou''s house.


    Mammy Wu is the most respectable mammy around the madam Hou of Zhongyong Hou''s house. As soon as she saw mammy Jiang standing under the corridor, she hurried to mammy Wu and blessed her body: "old sister..."


    "Why did mother Wu come today? Our second sister and uncle got up late?" mother Jiang politely pulled up mother Wu and asked with a smile.


    Mammy Wu''s face became worse and worse. She said awkwardly, "our eldest grandmother slipped and fell into the lake and choked the water yesterday when she was playing with the two girls in our family. It doesn''t matter. I don''t know how to get it this morning. It suddenly burned up! I can''t come back today..."


    Mother Jiang was surprised at the bottom of her heart and hurriedly said, "mother Wu, later, let me go in and report to the eldest princess."


    In the house, the second lady Liu shizha stood up in surprise at the news: "what?! what''s the matter with the Qin family?! Jinxiu fell into the lake yesterday, and someone came to tell us today that she was bullying our Lord and Jinxiu''s father. What''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand holding the tea cup, raised his eyes through the partition fan and looked at mammy Wu who was hanging her handkerchief outside. He immediately clenched his teeth and was angry.


    In the last life, the second daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of officials married into Zhongyong Hou''s house and couldn''t go back that day. I heard that she slipped and fell into the lake.


    She remembered the gloomy end of the second daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of officials in less than 30, and clenched the tea cup with a slightly white face.


    Can''t Bai Jinxiu avoid this fate when she marries Zhongyong Hou''s house?


    Bai Qingyan''s hand holding the tea cup was sour and trembling. I don''t know whether it was because he practiced too hard these days or because he was too angry.


    "Don''t panic, second aunt!" Bai Qingyan calmed down, put down his tea cup and got up. "Grandma, let second aunt take Dr. Hong to Zhongyong Hou''s house to see second sister!"


    "But... Just married, our mother''s family took the doctor to her mother-in-law''s house. Would Zhongyong Hou''s house think our town government is too arrogant and complain?" the fourth Lady Wang''s temperament has always been gentle and soft, and asked carefully.


    "The second sister is good at martial arts. She''s water-based. Is it credible to say that she slipped and fell into the lake and choked on the water? There must be something inside." Bai Qingyan raised her voice and couldn''t hide her anger. "Grandma, you and your mother are the eldest princess of the Dynasty and the one with an imperial mandate. It''s really not suitable to take Dr. Hong with you! But your second aunt loves her daughter very much... It''s not surprising."


    "I''ll go too!" the fourth girl Bai Jinzhi stood up and saluted the eldest princess. "Grandma, I''m worried about my second sister! I''ll go too!"


    "Grandma, I''m going too!" the three girls Bai Jintong also stood up.


    "I''ll go too! I''ll go too!"


    Several girls in the house shouted to see Bai Jinxiu.


    "Mother!" the second lady''s eyes were red, "please let me go! I''m worried about Jinxiu!"


    The eldest princess stretched her face and fiddled with the sandalwood Buddha beads in her hand. Her second daughter-in-law had an impulsive personality. Several children were too young to be calm. It was clear that she had an inside story. She was afraid that Bai Jinxiu had been wronged, so more people went... Zhongyong Hou house knew that their town government was not easy to bully.


    She looked at Bai Qingyan and said after a while, "second daughter-in-law, you take some girls of our family to see Jinxiu. Po... You follow to find out what''s going on. The girls of our town government are not wronged by marrying into his loyal and brave Hou''s house! Mother Jiang, you follow the second daughter-in-law."


    Mother Jiang said she was.


    The second lady Liu was grateful and saluted the eldest princess. Mother Jiang represented the eldest princess to a certain extent. Accompanied by mother Jiang, it would also let the Zhongyong Hou house know that the eldest princess valued Bai Jinxiu.


    As soon as Dong heard that he wanted his daughter to go, he hurriedly said, "mother, Po''s body..."


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter. I don''t trust you if you don''t let me go to see the second sister!" Bai Qingyan comforted Dong. Her heart was fried at this time. If she didn''t go to see how she knew how Bai Jinxiu was and whether Bai Jinxiu could stay in Zhongyong Hou house.


    Bai Qingyan is the eldest daughter in the family. When there are no children in the Bai family, the second lady Liu also loves and dotes on Bai Qingyan. She knows that Bai Qingyan is calm and delicate. If Bai Qingyan follows, Bai Jinxiu will definitely talk to Bai Qingyan if Bai Jinxiu doesn''t want to talk to her as a mother at that time.


    Despite ten thousand reluctance, Dong still asked mother Qin around to pick up some cars and horses.


    As soon as mammy Wu from Zhongyong Hou''s house heard that the second lady Liu was going to take the doctor and the girls of the town government to see Bai Jinxiu, she panicked. She hurriedly said that she would go back and report to them so that they could prepare for Mrs. Hou, so she hurried away in a carriage.


    Dong followed Bai Qingyan back to Qinghui courtyard, picked up a cloak with extremely dense wind hair and tied it for Bai Qingyan, and sent Bai Qingyan out: "my mother doesn''t want you to go to Zhongyong Hou mansion, but you have to go! Don''t pinch the tip when you go... Otherwise, people should say that you are narrow-minded and can''t see your second sister marry Zhongyong Hou Shizi, you know?"


    "Aung, don''t worry! My daughter knows!"


    At the corner gate of the town government house, several spacious and luxurious carriages moved slowly and went in the direction of Zhongyong Hou house.


    ¡¤


    In Zhongyong Hou''s residence, the second lady Liu almost fainted when she saw her colorless daughter lying on the bed. She sat by the bed, took her hand and called her name: "Jinxiu! Jinxiu... Mother is coming! Open your eyes and see her!"


    Mother Luo, the steward beside the second lady Liu, held Liu and said with red eyes, "second lady, let Dr. Hong see the second sister first."


    Bai Qingyan saw that Bai Jinxiu only breathed out but didn''t breathe in. The hands hidden in her sleeves tightened up and trembled. Uncontrollable anger was burning and boiling in her blood. She wished she could wield a knife to cut down Mrs. Xie Zhongyong, a poisonous woman with human face and animal heart.

 Chapter 14

    Her eyes were heavy, she walked a few steps outside the inner room, covered her lips and said something in the ear of the four girls Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi''s red eyes lit up, holding the whip behind his waist, nodded and rushed out.


    "Go and have a look, don''t let the four girls suffer!" Bai Qingyan leaned over and ordered Chun Yan.


    "Elder sister?!" the three girls Bai Jintang came forward and looked at Bai Qingyan suspiciously. "What did you say to Xiao Si? What did she do?"


    Bai Qingyan clenched his hand tightly and said in a cold, thin and harsh voice: "didn''t you say that the second sister and her sister-in-law play? Since the second sister''s sister-in-law likes playing so much, our fourth daughter-in-law has a reputation. I''m sorry if we don''t go to her to play!"


    Five girls and six girls gathered in front of the bed, looking forward to Bai Jinxiu with tears.


    "How about Dr. Hong?" the second lady Liu twisted her handkerchief and was worried.


    "Cold, high fever... Has this head been hit?" doctor Hong rolled up his sleeve and was about to check on Bai Jinxiu''s head.


    Mrs. Wu, beside Mrs. Hou Zhongyong, shouted at the top of her voice, "how can we let you, a country doctor, touch us?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at mammy Wu with a sharp eye.


    The second lady, Liu Shi, was also a shrewd woman. Without waiting for the steward mammy Luo to do it, she pushed mammy Wu away: "my daughter married into your loyal and brave Marquis house, and now she is lying here unconscious! What are you that dare to stop Dr. Hong from seeing my daughter?! filthy pickles..."


    Without waiting for the second lady Liu to say anything ugly, Bai Jintong squinted at mammy Wu and said, "when our guests of the town government arrive at Zhongyong Hou''s house, they become a country doctor? Zhongyong Hou''s house has a great tone!"


    Mother Jiang noticed the difference and looked quietly at mother Wu, who looked nervous.


    Mother Wu cowered and stood aside, secretly aiming at mother Jiang with a dignified face. Her heart sank and hurriedly accompanied her smiling face and said, "yesterday, a big grandmother fell into the water. Our wife took a famous post and invited a doctor to see her. The second wife and three girls misunderstood."


    "Where''s your son?!" the second lady Liu was furious when she saw that her daughter was like this and she didn''t see her son-in-law.


    "Today, a great grandmother couldn''t return home, so the son of God went to the stars building to attend the poetry meeting." mammy Wu deliberately instigated and deliberately said.


    "This... Is it necessary to ask someone to invite the prince back!" mother Luo looked at mother Jiang. After all, mother Jiang came on behalf of the eldest princess.


    Bai Qingyan knew that Qin Lang''s stepmother was not easy to meet. She was afraid that the town government who wanted to instigate Qin Lang was dissatisfied with Qin Lang and deliberately sent Qin Lang away. She said angrily, "three younger sisters, let our servants of the town government go to the stars building to invite Qin Shizi back."


    "How can we do that? When our noble son attends the poetry meeting, it''s a big thing a man should do... How can we invite the noble son back because of such a small thing!" mammy Wu is more arrogant when she returns to her own territory than when she was in the town government.


    Bai Qingyan looked straight at mother Wu, the unruly woman, with a pair of cold and deep eyes, and asked sternly, "is this what you mean, or what your wife Hou means?"


    Her mind was broken, and mammy Wu was frightened by Bai Qingyan. She shrank there and didn''t say a word. She was very frightened when she thought that the big girl of the white family had gone to the battlefield with the Duke of the country to cut the head of the enemy general. Every time she was looked at by the big girl of the white family, Mammy Wu felt a sudden rush in her heart.


    "I''ll go now!" Bai Jintang looked deeply at mammy Wu and went out with her skirt.


    Bai Qingyan sat down on the soft couch, holding the stove in his hand, looked at mammy Wu, and asked, "how come none of my second sister''s dowry girls have been seen so far?"


    Mammy Wu is so excited that her heart can''t cry well.


    Just now, Liu Shi, the second lady who was worried about her daughter''s busy and disorderly, found that none of Bai Jinxiu''s dowry girls had disappeared. She angrily pointed to mammy Wu: "where''s my daughter''s dowry girl?! talk!"


    "Back to the second lady and the eldest girl, the eldest grandmother fell into the water because the girls didn''t serve well. We served the government with strict rules and were not as generous as the government. If the master had a problem, it was the servants who didn''t serve well, so our madam Hou decided to sell them all!" mother Wu looked down and said with a guilty heart.


    Bai Qingyan almost laughed angrily. His chest fluctuated violently and he almost crushed the stove in his hand. What a strict rule!


    "Madam Hou, this is really a big style! Your hands are stretched out into the dowry of your daughter-in-law! My daughter''s dowry girl''s deed of betrayal is my daughter''s dowry. Your wife dares to sell people while my daughter is unconscious!" the second lady Liu was so angry that she was distressed that she didn''t know what devil''s cave her daughter married was.


    After the dowry of her daughter-in-law was moved, the reputation was not good. Mammy Wu panicked and hurriedly said, "this is approved by Grandma!"


    The second lady Liu''s heart was more blocked: "you''re looking at my daughter and didn''t wake up. Am I right?!"


    As soon as the second lady Liu''s voice fell on her front foot, a servant girl on her back foot stumbled in, her hair bun was scattered, and there was a whip mark on her face.


    "No! No! The four girls of the white family are crazy... She''s going to kill our two girls and our wife!"


    Mammy Wu opened her eyes and hurriedly ran out with her skirt. Just after stepping out, she hurriedly turned back and saluted the second lady Liu Shifu: "the fourth girl of the white family is a magic barrier. Don''t you dare to beat people in our loyal and brave Hou house?! you can take care of the second lady and mother Jiang!"


    Mother Jiang, standing there with her hands folded, looked at Bai Qingyan with a calm look.


    The four eyes were opposite. Bai Qingyan looked at mother Jiang with clear eyes. Mother Jiang immediately understood that Bai Qingyan was deliberately trying to make things bigger and nodded to Bai Qingyan.


    The second lady Liu sneered: "my daughter is lying here, life and death are unknown. I care about the life and death of you two girls and your wife!"


    Mammy Wu was stunned at the reaction of the second lady Liu. The white family was... Unreasonable. She could only ask for help and looked at mammy Jiang: "mammy Jiang?! mammy Jiang, please say a word!"


    Mother Jiang looked at the white brocade on the bed. She was also distressed: "the old slave depends on the orders of the second lady."


    When she came, the princess told mammy Jiang that nothing was bigger than the life of her granddaughter.


    Bai Qingyan knew that the Shangshu lady of the Ministry of officials in the last life wanted to make things small for the sake of her daughter''s situation, but she swallowed it, but she buried a hidden danger later.


    For her in this life, nothing is as important as Bai Jinxiu''s life. Only when things get big can Zhongyong Hou''s house be afraid.


    Bai Qingyan has a constitution in mind.


    As the saying goes, never break, never stand. I hope Qin Lang won''t let her down and can really stand up this time.


    If Qin Lang really can''t stand up against the wall, even if there is no precedent for noble families with titles in Dadu, Bai Qingyan will not come back in southern Xinjiang. When the prestige of the town government is still there, Qin Lang and Li are under pressure.


    It''s better to stay together than to let Bai Jinxiu spend her whole life with the second daughter of the official Minister of the previous life.

 Chapter 15

    Doctor Hong has also helped Bai Jinxiu finish the diagnosis. He touched the goat''s beard and looked at Bai Qingyan. He saw Bai Qingyan nodding slightly to him. He lowered his eyes and said: "two girls, this is the first impact on the head and fell into the water! The cold water enters the lungs and the high fever does not subside. I''m afraid..."


    The second lady Liu''s legs were soft. If it wasn''t for the green book beside her, she would collapse to the ground.


    Bai Qingyan calmly saluted the second lady Liu and said, "the second sister is in danger. Do you want to stay here and take care of the second sister until she recovers, or take the second sister back to the government for treatment, aunt, you have to make a decision!"


    Mammy Wu''s eyes widened. It''s absolutely impossible for this woman to leave home without her husband''s consent when she gets married! If Liu, the second lady of the Bai family, takes Bai Jinxiu away, the two families may break off relations: "no, second lady! You can''t carry people back until grandma married into the Zhongyong Hou house. What do people think of the Zhongyong Hou house? Others don''t know and think the two families will break off relations! Even the eldest princess, she will never agree, will she mother Jiang?!"


    "My daughter''s life is at stake before she marries into the Zhongyong Hou mansion! I don''t care what others think of you!" the second lady Liu clenched her chest clothes and turned her head to look at mother Jiang, "Mammy! Please go back and tell your mother... Rich brocade was hit on the head and pushed into the lake. All the servant girls around her were sold. There was no one to serve. Rich brocade must take rich brocade back to the house to take care of it now! If my mother doesn''t agree... I''ll take rich brocade back to my mother''s house!"


    Mother Jiang nodded and saluted the second lady Liu: "I''ll go back and tell the eldest princess. The second lady is relieved. The eldest princess has always loved the second girl and has absolutely no reason to ignore her granddaughter''s life for any friendship!"


    Mammy Wu almost knelt down when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Liu, the two wives, ignored the face of the two houses and the future of Bai Jinxiu in their loyal and brave Hou house in order to protect their daughter.


    "Qingshu, you are agile. Go back with mother Jiang!"


    With that, the second lady Liu leaned over to the bed, held her daughter''s hand and couldn''t help crying.


    When Qingshu came to see Bai Jinxiu''s appearance, his eyes were always red. He immediately answered the second lady Liu''s orders and helped mother Jiang to go out quickly.


    "Mother Jiang! Mother Jiang can''t!"


    Mother Jiang turned a deaf ear.


    Mother Wu did not stop mother Jiang and hurriedly knelt down to the second lady Liu: "second lady, don''t go to the eldest princess!"


    The second lady, Liu Shi, held her daughter''s hand and looked at her pale daughter who couldn''t wake up. She was already crying and couldn''t care about anything.


    Chunyan trotted in all the way, covered her lips and said in Bai Qingyan''s ear, "the guard of Zhongyong Hou''s house has gone back to the house! Big girl... What if the four girls suffer a loss?"


    "Jin Tong, you''re here with your second aunt." Bai Qingyan stood in place with all over her body. Ren Chuntao put on a white fox cloak for her, looked at the second lady Liu who was crying in front of Bai Jinxiu''s bed, and said slowly, "I''ll go and have a look. The fourth sister is impulsive... Don''t hurt Mrs. Hou lightly."


    Seeing that she didn''t see the maid Qingshu of Liu, the second lady of the white family, Mammy Wu had to hurry to report to Mrs. Hou. As soon as her eyes turned, she quickly got up from the ground: "the old slave leads the way for the big girl! The old slave leads the way for the big girl!"


    Chuntao helped Bai Qingyan out of her new house and hurried towards Mrs. Hou''s yard. Mammy Wu tried to get close to Bai Qingyan all the way, but Chunyan threw her away with a handkerchief,


    Knowing that Bai Qingyan was brought up by the eldest princess, Mammy Wu spoke with great weight in front of the eldest princess, so she carefully told Bai Qingyan with a sad face all the way: "Miss Bai, in fact, we can''t blame the two girls in our family. Originally, our son-in-law was married to you, but later it was grandma who married. We two girls quarreled with grandma."


    Bai Qingyan took a step under his feet and looked at mammy Wu with a smile


    It is no wonder that after the death of the second daughter of the first official minister, the official minister''s wife was able to clean up Chiang Kai Shek by means of thunder. Even the close mothers around Chiang Kai Shek, the mother of Zhongyong Hou''s house, were so successful that there were more than things to lose. The image of the defeat of Zhongyong Hou has become obvious.


    "Do you believe me to tear your mouth if you talk nonsense again? Do you want to count the good deeds done by the two girls in your family on our big girl?!" Chunyan was annoyed at once.


    "Chuntao, tie the people up and give them to the second lady! Tell the second lady what the mammy said just now... The second girl of Zhongyong Hou house mixed her mouth with us and hurt people!" Bai Qingyan glanced at mammy Wu and continued to walk forward, "this is the mammy beside the madam of Zhongyong Hou house... Personally said that if you see an official in the future, this mammy will be a witness."


    When mammy Wu heard the words "see the official", her face changed and her legs were as soft as mud. Then she knelt down: "big white girl! The old slave is the mammy around the loyal and brave Marquis house. You can''t bind me! The old slave didn''t say that we two girls hurt people! If it damages our two girls'' reputation, the old slave can''t afford to give up his life!"


    Bai Qingyan turned a deaf ear.


    Before the party approached, Bai Qingyan heard the cries of the maidservants. Led by a hairy Mammy, the party hurried to Mrs. Hou''s yard.


    Bai Qingyan clenched Chuntao''s hand and held her hand. Chuntao knew that her steps were faster.


    "Give me those two little hooves that hurt my second sister!"


    Bai Jinzhi waved a whip in the yard, and the ground was covered with dead branches and snow


    The servant girls and servants have more or less bloodstains drawn by Bai Jinzhi. Because they are afraid that Bai Jinzhi can''t fight back, they can only tremble and loudly persuade Bai Si girl to raise her hand and spare her life.


    The young guard, who was led by the Zhongyong Hou mansion, grabbed the whip from Bai Jinzhi and looked straight at Bai Jinzhi with a cold face: "please stop, Miss Bai. This is the Zhongyong Hou mansion, not your town government! Miss Bai can''t be so presumptuous!"


    Bai Jinzhi clenched her back teeth and wanted to pull back the whip to find it, but she found that she couldn''t pull back a penny with all her strength.


    Bai Jinzhi, who suffered a loss in the hands of others for the first time, opened his eyes wide, clenched his teeth and stabbed his feet firmly, but he still couldn''t pull back the whip.


    "Xiao Si..."


    Bai Qingyan called Bai Jinzhi, and the guard loosened the whip in Bai Jinzhi''s hand.


    Bai Jinzhi took back his whip, took a deep look at the yard guard and walked towards Bai Qingyan: "elder sister..."


    The young guard looked at Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi. Surrounded by a group of servant girls, they walked along the corridor towards the main house, turned to the guard behind them and said, "stay here to prevent the fourth Miss Bai from hurting people again."


    In the room, Mrs. Hou Jiang held her two daughters and shrank into a ball shivering.

 Chapter 16

    Until she heard the servant girl calm down and call "big white girl", she relaxed and tidied up her clothes.


    When the servant girl came in and reported to Miss Bai that she was coming, Mrs. Hou Jiang had already sat upright, and the two miss Houfu had scattered their hair bun and wiped their tears with their handkerchiefs.


    "Please come in, Miss Bai." Mrs. Hou, Jiang, took the stove and held it in her hand, with a touch of gloom across her eyes.


    Since the founding of the state of Jin, the town government has been rampant in the metropolis for so many years that a small four girls in the White House dare to whip her daughter in their loyal and brave Hou house!


    However, Feng Shui changes in turn. Half a month ago, Jiang heard a secret from Zhongyong Hou. She knew that the town government of the Centennial Zanying aristocratic family would soon be destroyed together with the town government. In the future, the head of most aristocratic families will be their Zhongyong Hou government.


    Even if Qin Lang marries the daughter of the town government, the daughter of the Bai family will become a drag on him in the future. Sooner or later, the son of the world will be her son.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan enter the house to salute, Mrs. Hou Jiang Shisi has no fear of the Bai family in her heart. She mentions her style and opens her mouth: "Miss Bai is polite. Bai Qin and his family are in laws. My wife tuoda can be regarded as your elders. Let''s say a word or two today. Even if there are any disagreements in the girl''s family, it''s clear that none of the younger generation waved a whip in front of the elders. How can Miss Bai Si be brought up so presumptuously? What''s the difference between this act and the market shrew?"


    At the thought of the whip marks on his two daughters, Chiang felt uncomfortable and wanted someone to slap Bai Jinzhi in the face.


    "Your daughter hurt my second sister and pushed my second sister into the lake. Now her life and death are unknown! Your loyal and brave Hou house is really a good education to seek people''s lives!" the fourth girl Bai Jinzhi was not afraid of the prestige of Chiang''s mistress.


    Bai Jinzhi, the fourth girl in the government of most cities and towns, is the most chivalrous. She once waved a whip to the old man''s dandy who was hit by zongmachi street. Today, in order to seek justice for Bai Jinxiu, she doesn''t spare her reputation.


    But Bai Jinzhi doesn''t care. Bai Qingyan does.


    If Chiang Kai Shek were to put these words on Bai Jinzhi''s head today, Bai Jinzhi''s reputation would be stained.


    Before Chiang could speak again, Bai Qingyan straightened up, looked at Chiang with a pair of cold eyes, and asked, "since Mrs. Hou is so polite and knows etiquette, and uses her elders'' self-esteem to guide the tutor of the government in our town, how can you bring up the two girls in the house so vicious? What''s the difference between being a little sister-in-law''s murder and animals?"


    "You!" Chiang''s original purpose was to vent his anger, but she choked up in her throat. She fastened her hands on the edge of the Kang. Her eyes became worse and worse, and she held back her anger. "Our sister-in-law is just playing with her sister-in-law. For the crime of murdering her sister-in-law, Miss Bai, don''t buckle her white teeth on the head of my loyal and brave Hou house girl."


    Bai Jinzhi was about to get angry, but she was held down by Bai Qingyan. Her eyes sank and forcibly scraped Jiang''s idea, but her killing intention was revealed in her eyes.


    Chiang was a little frightened by Bai Qingyan and straightened his collar uneasily.


    Bai Qingyan sneered and spoke slowly: "There is such a big blood hole in my second sister''s head. Now her life and death are uncertain. Mrs. Hou said it was my sister-in-law playing! Now the two girls in the Zhongyong Hou house have only broken a layer of oil skin, so Mrs. Hou buckled the hat of impolite, uneducated and market shrew on my fourth sister''s head. Mrs. Hou is looking at me. I''m young and easy to bully?! why don''t I invite my grandmother''s eldest princess Good? "


    Referring to the eldest princess of the Bai family, Chiang realized that he had lost his dignity. Even if all the men in the Bai family were destroyed, there was still a eldest princess of the current Dynasty.


    Chiang suppressed his emotions and pressed the corners of his lips with a handkerchief. Unable to suppress the fire, he ran into Bai Qingyan: "Miss Bai is so eloquent and delicious that her tongue is easy to generate right and wrong. Miss Bai has been 19 this year, but she hasn''t seen the matchmaker come to the door to talk about marriage. Miss Bai''s children are difficult. If the reputation of being eloquent is going to spread again, who dares to marry Miss Bai? Aunt Bai, I''m saying this for your sake!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t care about fame for a long time, but Bai Jinzhi blushed with anger: "you..."


    Hearing Bai Qing''s words, the voice was cold and did not worry: "Madam Hou, you''d better keep it... Think more about your two daughters and one son! My second sister has only been married to Zhongyong Hou house for three days. First, two girls in the Hou house murdered their lives, and then madam Hou intervened in my second sister''s dowry. It came out... I don''t know who dares to marry the daughter of the Qin family, who dares to marry the Qin family Lang?!"


    Chiang was in a cold sweat. She had two daughters before she had a son. She looked like an eye.


    In order to protect her two daughters, she listened to mammy Wu''s way to sell the Ya hair around Bai Jinxiu, but she forgot in a hurry that those girls were Bai Jinxiu''s dowry.


    If you really care about it, it will be difficult for her son to get married in the future.


    "I forgot to tell Mrs. Hou that mammy Wu beside you said... The two girls in the family quarreled with my second sister and hurt others. I''ve tied them up and sent them to my second aunt. Mammy Jiang has also gone back to the town government to ask her grandmother, Mrs. hou... Take care of herself."


    With that, Bai Qingyan saluted Chiang and took Bai Jinzhi outside the house.


    "Mother!" the wounded girl trembled like chaff and panicked. How can we do this? "


    "Niang!" the two girls cried out in fear.


    Although the two girls quarreled with Bai Jinxiu, the big girl smashed Bai Jinxiu''s head, and the two girls pushed people down the water again.


    Chiang knew that she had to bear it again. Today, the white family of the town government is still the most powerful aristocratic family in Dadu. If she wanted to calm down, she had to swallow her breath and subdue herself: "go and invite the Marquis!"


    But before Jiang rushed over, the second lady of the white family had ordered someone to carry Bai Jinxiu out of the Zhongyong Hou house. Mother Jiang brought the long princess''s car with great momentum to pick up Bai Jinxiu back to the house.


    Jiang''s heart jumped suddenly. She really didn''t expect that the two wives, Liu, had so ignored Bai Jinxiu''s future situation and took out the posture of tearing her face. She didn''t want her reputation.


    On that day, the two girls in the town government married in red makeup. The prince of the loyal and brave Marquis house was elegant. Today, people still enjoy talking about the talented and beautiful people who are worthy of their families. Unexpectedly, I heard that the two girls in the Bai family were on the verge of death when I came back today.


    Outside Zhongyong Hou''s house, there were people watching and talking.


    Surrounded by the servant girls, Mrs. Jiang, the wife of Zhongyong Hou, hurriedly chased out, took a low attitude in front of the crowd, and cried in tears: "Second lady! Second lady... I''m afraid it''s not good for Jinxiu''s illness to move Jinxiu back to the town government on a snowy day. Just now the four girls beat my two daughters with a whip, and they know it''s wrong... They won''t dare to play with my sister-in-law by the lake again! If I still have a place to take care of poorly, the second lady can point out! Don''t do that!"

 Chapter 17

    Bai Qingyan, who had already got into the carriage, held the stove, opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at a weak and elegant Chiang Kai Shek. He couldn''t help sneering.


    The words are so beautiful and seem to be subdued. Secretly, it is accusing them that the town government is too overbearing. My sister-in-law stumbles and falls into the lake. The four girls of the town government are indiscriminate. They wave a whip to the two girls in the Zhongyong Hou house and have to forgive others. They forcibly carry the sick married woman back to the town government on a snowy day.


    "She''s full of nonsense!"


    Bai Jinzhi, the fourth girl, was about to get off the carriage when she pressed the whip around her waist, and was pressed by Bai Jintong, the third girl in the same car.


    "Don''t say that Mrs. Zhongyong Hou is a high-ranking lady. If you impulsively whip Mrs. Zhongyong in the Zhongyong Hou house and don''t tell her, your reputation will be over!" Bai Jintong patted Bai Jinzhi''s hand and said, "you''re good to sit in the car. I''ll discuss with her in the horse car!"


    The second lady Liu, who was about to get on the carriage, said angrily in an excited and trembling voice with a cry: "my daughter has only been married to your waiting house for three days! She is dying! How dare I let her stay in your loyal and brave waiting house like a tiger and wolf''s nest?"


    Before Zhongyong Hou Qin Dezhao reached the door, he heard his wife''s humble apology, and saw the second wife Liu''s so aggressive that he described their waiting house as a devil''s cave. He was angry and lifted up the hem of his long shirt and stepped out of the house.


    "Second lady, did you forget that Bai Jinxiu has married into our waiting house?!" Qin Dezhao stood with his hands on his back and looked very frightening with a charcoal black face.


    Mother Jiang was afraid of Liu''s impulse to say something that would make others hold the handle. Before she could speak, she listened to Bai Qing''s clear voice


    "Mrs. Hou''s sharp mouth can turn black into white... And kill people into fun! We had to move our second sister back to the house in the heavy snow. Mrs. Hou touched her mouth and became arrogant! It''s really an eye opener."


    Bai Jintong saw that the spring peach was beating the curtain and helped Bai Qingyan out of the carriage, so he stood by the carriage and watched quietly.


    Zhongyong Hou Qin Dezhao clenched his fist behind his back and looked at Bai Qingyan with steady steps: "big white girl, be careful."


    Mother Jiang hurried forward to hold Bai Qingyan and protect her.


    The second lady Liu''s eyes were red and said angrily, "Zhongyong Hou, your two daughters are really powerful! Smashing my daughter''s head into such a big blood hole and pushing people into the water in the cold winter! My daughter has only been married to your waiting house for three days! Only three days! What a resentment! She killed my daughter like an animal?!"


    Qin Dezhao turned to look at Chiang Kai Shek. Chiang Kai Shek looked pale and shook his head. Qin Dezhao looked at the second lady Liu: "second lady, is there a misunderstanding?"


    "Bullshit misunderstanding!" the second lady Liu was so angry that she said dirty words. Tears whirled and pointed at Mrs. Hou Jiang. Her eyes wanted to tear her alive, "Ask your good lady! All the Diao women around her have admitted that your two daughters hurt my daughter. She turned around and said it was my sister-in-law playing in the water! While my daughter was unconscious, she put her hand into my daughter''s dowry and sold all my daughter''s dowries. It''s clear that my daughter doesn''t even have a maid to serve when she needs someone to take care of her It''s my daughter''s life! "


    The second lady Liu burst into tears when she said that she was excited. She grabbed her clothes on her chest and her eyes were filled with hatred: "where are you waiting for the house?! you are a devil''s cave that will kill people! I am so blind that I pushed my daughter into the fire pit of your loyal and brave waiting house! Are you all human? You are a bunch of animals and wolves!"


    "Second lady! Bai Jinxiu fell into the water and fell into a coma. No one wants to!" Qin Dezhao was furious. "I respect you as your in laws. Don''t blame me for being rude again!"


    "Hou ye..." Bai Qingyan said coldly and slowly, "my second sister is aquatic. Looking at the whole metropolis, there are few men who can compare with her. Can falling into the water cause coma? Hou Ye doesn''t feel ridiculous?"


    Qin Dezhao was upset: "anyway, the second girl of the Bai family is my daughter-in-law of the Zhongyong marquis. I''m from the Qin family! You Bai family said to take it away. What is it when I''m in the Zhongyong Marquis?"


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and showed his hostility: "just as the Marquis said... My second sister married to the Marquis is a member of the Marquis, but my second sister was injured by the two young ladies of the marquis. Whether the Marquis doesn''t say it or not, our mother''s family can''t ask?! my grandmother''s eldest princess can''t ask?! it''s a marriage... It''s life?!"


    "A load of nonsense!" Qin Dezhao''s face was livid with anger.


    "Since the Marquis called me nonsense, can you dare to ask the two girls in the family to swear with their lives that they didn''t smash my second sister''s forehead into a bleeding hole or push my second sister into the water..." Bai Qingyan slowly raised his foot on the high rank of the loyal and brave Marquis house and stared at Qin Dezhao with burning eyes. The momentum became more and more threatening, word by word, "How dare Mrs. Hou swear that she hasn''t touched my second sister''s dowry without authorization? If there is a false statement that the whole family will die in a bad end, with rotten sores and rotten flesh all over her body?!"


    Mrs. Hou Jiang was shocked by the hostility tempered by the battlefield on Bai Qingyan and pulled Qin Dezhao''s sleeve: "Lord hou..."


    "Do Mrs. Hou and the two girls dare?! if Mrs. Hou and the two girls dare to say a word of dare! Bai Qing said that today the owl drank poison to apologize to the Zhongyong Hou house!"


    Bai Qing spoke steadily and quickly. He made things clear in a few words, and the people who watched the excitement talked one after another.


    "Ouch, it''s murder for money to tamper with the dowry of your daughter-in-law!"


    "It''s not! I can''t see that the loyal and brave Hou''s house is such a style!"


    "Ouch! It''s said that there is a legitimate young master in their Hou house. It''s really bad luck for anyone who marries his daughter into Zhongyong Hou house for eight years."


    Hearing the news, Qin Lang, who hurried back from the stars building, saw that there were cars and horses and people spectators in front of the gate of Zhongyong Hou''s house. He also happened to see Bai Qingyan step down from the carriage. His words made his heart jump and stopped.


    Zhongyong Hou Qin Dezhao clenched his fist, bit his back teeth and said forcefully, "your Bai girls are arrogant in the town government. They don''t cultivate themselves and guard women''s morality. They just play with knives, guns, swords and halberds all day! Now they still reach out to other people''s back houses and slander their elders in the street. They''re not afraid that some people will participate in the town Duke and his descendants. They will indulge their daughters and raise them but don''t teach them!"


    Bai Jinzhi and Bai Jintong are so popular that they are furious. Bai Jinzhi has already come out of the carriage. If Bai Jintong doesn''t press it, Bai Jinzhi can''t help but come forward and talk with Zhongyong Hou with a whip.

 Chapter 18

    Bai Qingyan looked at the loyal and brave Hou Qin Dezhao with calm and clear eyes, became angry and said loudly: "If anyone wants to join my grandfather and father, just do it! My Bai family daughter doesn''t learn women''s morality and precepts. We learn how to protect the family and defend the country... The ability to fight with thousands of troops and horses! What we learn is that it''s better to wrap the body and powder the body and bones, and never make the people and monarchs of Jin humiliated. Our Bai family children are worthy of heaven and not ashamed of others! If we do things straight, we don''t It''s a dirty means of intrigue and intrigue in the back house. If you act bright and aboveboard, you''re acting arrogant. My Bai Qingyan is not only arrogant today... It will be more arrogant in the future! "


    "Good!"


    "What a bright and aboveboard man! The town government... Men and women are really proud!"


    Someone couldn''t help cheering.


    For a moment, the people gathered around and remembered that the daughter''s family of the town government had fought bloody battles in the national disaster.


    Thinking of the Duke of Zhenguo who fought in southern Xinjiang, he took all the men of the Bai family to the battlefield to protect his family and the country!


    It has been more than half a year since the southern border of the town government went to war, and the people have never forgotten the grand occasion when they went out. The town government is full of loyalty and integrity, and the white family man stands there in military uniform, which is the noble and upright spirit of indomitable spirit.


    The people couldn''t see it and whispered.


    "The loyal and brave Marquis house is not bullying others. The town government is full of men!"


    "I don''t know how ashamed they are. They sing and dance in this metropolis. They all rely on other people''s white men to bathe in blood in southern Xinjiang. Where''s the face to bully other people''s town government girls!"


    "It''s said that Bai family women don''t learn from women''s morality and women''s ring to play with knives, guns, swords and halberds, but how many women who know women''s morality and women''s ring can go to the battlefield? Zhongyong Hou hangs the title of a loyal and brave Lord... But they never go to the battlefield. It''s better than Bai family''s daughter''s family! Still have the face to say these words!"


    Qin Dezhao clenched his teeth and turned blue with anger. The hand behind his back clenched the trigger on his thumb: "big white girl, what a powerful tongue!"


    "You can''t compare with madam Hou''s Lotus tongue and say black into white!" Bai Qingyan was not afraid of Qin Dezhao''s dignity, and his anger was already on his face.


    Qin Lang didn''t dare to look any more. He hurried in from the crowd. After saluting Zhongyong Hou and the people in Zhongyong Hou''s house, he didn''t dare to look at Bai Qingyan directly. He bowed his eyes to the second lady Liu''s long bow to the ground: "mother-in-law."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Qin Lang quietly.


    Liu Shi, the second lady with red eyes, stared at Qin Lang and split her fingers and canthus. She wished she could come forward and slap him in the face.


    "I thought the son of Qin was famous and was a rare good son in metropolis, but I didn''t expect that he was such a heartless person. His newly married daughter-in-law was nearly killed by your two sisters and lay unconscious in bed. You were still interested in singing poems in the stars building. Right! Are you still a person?!" the second lady Liu covered her heart and cried out.


    "Unconscious?!" Qin Lang was shocked and turned to look at Mrs. Hou Jiang, "but mother clearly told me..."


    "Hou Ye!" Madam Hou, Jiang Shi, panicked and hurriedly opened her mouth, "I asked the noble son to attend the poetry fair. No matter how big the house is, it can''t delay a man''s social future! It''s all my fault... I didn''t expect Jinxiu to be so ill! As soon as Jinxiu hurt me, someone sent my famous post to ask the imperial doctor for me! The imperial doctor said it doesn''t matter to rest for a few days! But the country doctor brought by the second lady said that Jinxiu was in danger today, I don''t know who to trust! "


    How could Mrs. Hou Chiang allow Qin Lang to make public her words of cajoling Qin Lang in front of so many people in metropolis? She can only make a full ten of her wronged and sad appearance.


    Bai Jintang, a white three girl standing by the carriage, looked cold and Su: "country doctor?! it''s the first time I''ve heard that the senior brother of Tai hospital sentenced Huang Tai doctor... Is called country doctor!"


    Qin Lang pursed his lips and tightened his hands. His face became more and more ugly.


    He couldn''t say that Jiang wouldn''t let him see Bai Jinxiu in front of the busy people in the street. Jiang also told him that Bai Jinxiu was very good. She was afraid that Bai Jinxiu would fall ill because of the cold, so she let Bai Jinxiu lie in bed for rest, and let her mother''s nephew force him to go to the stars building to attend the poetry fair on the day of returning home today.


    Bai Qingyan sneered: "Madam Hou, this means that my second sister is unfilial and refuses to wake up, which makes my second aunt sad?! dare you ask which imperial doctor madam Hou invited? I''ll ask mother Jiang to take my grandmother''s famous post and judge the hospital to imperial doctor Huang together. The three doctors will break off. How is my second sister in the end!"


    Zhongyong Hou Jiang''s face was pale. She never thought that the Bai family could come to doctor Hong, who has a good reputation, to see Bai Jinxiu.


    "Madam hou... Which doctor do you want to hire?" Bai Jintang, the third girl, pressed.


    Qin Lang closed his eyes, lifted up the hem of his clothes, knelt down to the second wife Liu and kowtowed heavily: "mother-in-law, everything is the son-in-law''s fault!"


    "I can''t afford to be your mother-in-law! What''s your name? You''re a reminder for my daughter''s life!" the second lady Liu sat in the carriage and cried, "go back to the house!"


    Bai Qingyan was helped to the carriage by Chuntao and glanced at Qin Lang who couldn''t get up on her knees. In her previous life, she didn''t know that Qin Lang, the son of loyal and brave Marquis, was so stupid and cowardly. No wonder she couldn''t even protect her first wife.


    Chen Qingsheng, who was sent by Dong''s mother to take care of Bai Qingyan, quietly put the car stool at Bai Qingyan''s feet, bowed down respectfully and stood aside to remind: "big girl, be careful."


    Chen Qingsheng is the cousin of Chuntao, Dong''s nanny''s nephew. He has no other skills, but he has contacts with the three religious and nine class people in metropolis. Another is his loyalty to Dong.


    The spectators almost followed the carriage of the town government all the way to the gate of the town government.


    Dong sent the letter early and personally took someone to pick up the unconscious Bai Jinxiu at the gate of the town government.


    While everyone is paying attention, Bai Jinxiu is busy moving people to the house. Bai Qingyan calls Chen Qingsheng aside and explains a few words. Chen Qingsheng quickly nods yes and disappears into the crowd.


    ¡¤


    The town government was unconscious on the day when the two girls returned home. The matter of being driven back to the town government by the eldest princess seemed to have grown wings and pounds. Within an hour, it became the most lively conversation in the whole metropolis.


    But what people like to talk about most is that Zhongyong Hou accused the Bai girl of not learning female morality and female precepts, and was speechless by the Bai girl.


    In the wine shops and on the long streets, even the place of fireworks and willow lanes talked about it endlessly.


    "The eldest girl, the second girl and the third girl of the white family are all women who have fought with the Duke of the town. What''s the matter with the daughter''s family? Who says that the daughter''s family can only meet their husband and teach their children in the back house, and the daughter''s family can also stand up to the world!"


    "To fight with thousands of soldiers and horses in bloody battles, you must not humiliate the monarch of the people! Only the most loyal and courageous town government in the kingdom of Jin can bring up such a heroic daughter! Zhongyong hou... Oh, it''s useless to be loyal and brave! It''s useless to be a man when the Bai family man is not bullying other people''s women!"

 Chapter 19

    "The Bai family is full of loyalty, integrity, honesty, and integrity. No matter men or women, they are indomitable and righteous!"


    Occasionally, there are drunken men. Speaking of women''s lack of talent, they are virtuous. It is important to surround their husband and teach their children behind the house. They are also annihilated in the praise of the town government.


    The town government.


    The second girl Bai Jinxiu got married and died on the third day. She was carried back to the house horizontally. The town government under the heavy snow stretched a string, and the servants and maidservants went in and out of the corner gate in order to light the lanterns, afraid to speak loudly.


    The second lady, Liu Shi, stood by Bai Jinxiu''s bed, holding her daughter''s cool fingers. Her tears broke and whispered her daughter''s name.


    The Imperial College judged Huang Taiyi and his elder martial brother, Dr. Hong, to discuss how to use medicine for Bai Jinxiu.


    The eldest princess and the ladies of the white house looked heavy and guarded the white brocade boudoir. The two doctors discussed the results.


    The three girls Bai Jintong looked at the colorless Bai Jinxiu on the bed. She was oppressed by the heavy atmosphere in the house. Just after she pulled the curtain out to catch her breath, she saw Chuntao''s cousin Chen Qingsheng bend down respectfully and speak to Bai Qingyan standing under the corridor.


    When Chen Qingsheng Yu Guang saw someone coming out of the house, he immediately stopped and respectfully stood on Bai Qingyan''s side and saluted Bai Jintong: "good afternoon, three girls."


    "You go!" Bai Qingyan said to Chen Qingsheng.


    Bai Jintang looked at Chen Qingsheng''s back and hurriedly left after saluting. He went to Bai Qingyan and asked in a low voice, "it''s like Chuntao''s cousin. Elder sister sent him a job?"


    Bai Qingyan gathered the fox fur and walked with Bai Jintong to the warm Pavilion along the corridor. Chen Qingsheng is this person. Bai Qingyan plans to let him follow Bai Jintong.


    She whispered softly, "Chen Qingsheng is very good at dealing with people. In most cities... Whether he is a third class teacher, a waiter and shopkeeper in a teahouse or a servant in charge of a dignitary''s residence, he can make friends as long as he wants, and he has a way to inquire about any news. After the 15th day of the first month, it will be helpful for you to go out and take Chen Qingsheng with him."


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jintong''s throat rolled. He remembered that Bai Qingyan spoke so clearly with her that day and analyzed the Bai family''s situation so thoroughly. He suddenly felt that he had a heavy burden on his shoulder.


    Just now, Bai Qingyan assigned Chen Qingsheng to spread the story at the gate of today''s Zhongyong Hou''s house in the places of teahouses, restaurants and fireworks, with the intention of pushing the reputation of the town government to a higher level.


    This is her test of Chen Qingsheng. If this thing is done well, she dares to send people to Bai Jintong. She doesn''t want Chen Qingsheng to do better than she expected.


    He didn''t let the town government come forward at all. He spread the matter by virtue of his relationship. Even he himself didn''t touch a leaf, and his means were mature and agile.


    As she was talking with Bai Jintong, she saw the gatekeeper hurried into the green bamboo attic door, hurried to the corridor and said to the gatekeeper girl: "Please inform mother Jiang that the loyal and brave prince Hou was carrying thorns outside our government house. He said he wanted to apologize for the thorns and refused to enter the door. He knelt outside the government house. The right phase''s little legitimate grandson and several princes also came with him. It seemed that they all ate wine, and the old slaves didn''t know what to do."


    Bai Jintong was surprised and looked at the calm Bai Qingyan.


    In general, even if the husband and wife have a big contradiction, the man will come to the door on a certain day and solemnly apologize to his elders. How can a man in a noble family apologize for his wife and come to the door with thorns? This makes the whole world know the family''s ugliness.


    However, Bai Jintong thought a little and understood that today''s affairs are so big that if Zhongyong Hou''s house doesn''t take an attitude, it won''t end.


    However, Bai Jintong thought of lying in bed. Bai Jinxiu was so angry that her eyes turned red. She clenched her teeth: "the second sister is lying in bed and his life and death is unknown. He also went to eat wine! After eating wine, she came to plead for forgiveness. It''s too cheap for him!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t say anything. Qin Lang could explain that there was still hope.


    After half a cup of tea, mother Jiang came out of the house and walked out with the gatekeeper. Bai Qingyan knew... It must have been discussed between her grandmother and her second aunt, and sent mother Jiang to invite Qin Lang into the house.


    After all, the attitude of Zhongyong Hou''s residence of being humble and petty has been taken out. There is no precedent for noble families in Dadu city. The elders think about the future of their second sister and can''t let Qin Lang kneel outside the residence like this.


    "Second aunt! Are you confused? My second sister is so hurt that she is lying in bed. Why should she let him step into the gate of our town government!" the angry voice of the four girls Bai Jinzhi came from the house. "I''ll go out and whip him back directly according to my meaning! How can I invite him in?"


    "What can I do?! your second sister is already his wife of the Qin family. There is no precedent for me to leave the noble family. Do you want to let your sister have a green lantern and an ancient Buddha all her life?!" the second lady Liu is also full of resentment, "My life is so beautiful! My mother shouldn''t have promised to let you marry into the loyal and brave Marquis house! Such a mother-in-law, such a sister-in-law and such a husband! How can you live in the future!"


    Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes and gently stroked the stove in her hand, covering the reddish color at the bottom of her eyes. She was lucky to be reborn, so she would not let Bai Jinxiu suffer all her life. Bai Jinxiu is her sister that Bai Qingyan wants to protect at the cost of her life. No one can be cheap and spoil her!


    "I''ll whip him back!" Bai Jinzhi''s angry voice almost overturned the roof of the green bamboo Pavilion.


    Bai Qingyan looked up and saw her storming out of the house.


    The third lady, Li Shi, was afraid of her daughter''s trouble and hurriedly followed her out, but she didn''t hold Bai Jinzhi. She was so anxious that she threw her handkerchief and hurriedly ordered the rough envoy in the hospital to tie Bai Jinzhi back.


    But Bai Jinzhi has outstanding martial arts since childhood. These rough envoys can''t be Bai Jinzhi''s opponents. I''m afraid they will have to be whipped if they can''t stop people at that time.


    Bai Qingyan came forward to the third lady Li Shifu: "don''t worry, aunt. Jintong and I will go to see the fourth sister and won''t let her get into trouble."


    "Yes, yes! Po... Jin Zhi listens to you most at ordinary times! Jin Tong, please protect your eldest sister and go and catch up with me that useless thing!" the third lady Li Shi said in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about the third aunt!" Bai Jintong helped Bai Qingyan to step down the steps and hurried to the front yard.


    ¡¤


    When mammy Jiang came to the gate of the house, she saw Qin Lang kneeling at the gate with thorns. Many dandies in most cities who had a good relationship with Qin Lang also came with her. This posture seemed to be to cheer.


    LV Yuanpeng, the right phase''s legitimate grandson, smiled and half bowed to mammy Jiang: "Mammy, I''ll accompany Qin Lang to apologize. I also want to see the two girls. I don''t know how the two girls are injured?"

 Chapter 20

    Seeing LV Yuanpeng''s naive attitude of eating wine, the eldest son of Youdu imperial censor hurriedly pulled LV Yuanpeng''s sleeve and nearly pulled LV Yuanpeng, who was already shaky and unstable, down. He could only bow to mother Jiang and compensate her: "mother Jiang, forgive me. Today Yuanpeng ate too much wine and looked forward to mother Haihan."


    Xiao Rongyan stood in front of the carriage not far away with a squirrel skin cloak. He was tall and straight. Even standing in the dark, it was difficult to hide his extraordinary and very eye-catching.


    Seeing mammy Jiang coming out beside the eldest princess in person, Xiao Rongyan smiled on her lips, and her deep eyebrows and eyes were calm.


    Qin Lang was a little drunk, but he was not too drunk. Knowing that mammy Jiang represented the eldest princess, he kowtowed heavily: "Qin Lang came to apologize to the eldest princess and her mother-in-law!"


    "Help the son up quickly!" mother Jiang ordered Xiao Si, the servant behind her.


    The servant boy stooped and hurried out from behind Mother Jiang, and respectfully picked up Qin Lang.


    Mother Jiang said to Qin Langfu behind her: "before the heavy snow stopped, the prince ate too much wine again. The old slave has sent someone to Zhongyong Hou''s house to report. The prince will sit down in the house and have a drink of sober soup. The Hou''s house will send someone to pick you up later. Please..."


    See the servants of the town government holding Qin Lang with thorns walking in.


    Xiao Rongyan turned slowly and was about to get on the carriage when he was pulled by LV Yuanpeng who squeezed out of the crowd: "brother Xiao, you made the idea, you can''t slip away! We have to see the last..."


    After saying that, LV Yuanpeng, who was full of wine, ran to the steps of the town government with Xiao Rongyan: "Oh, don''t close the door! Don''t close the door! Mother Jiang, mother Jiang... It''s not easy for me to come to the door. How can I go and greet my ancestors!"


    The prince of Youdu imperial censor and a dandy shouted to LV Yuanpeng.


    "Yuan Peng!"


    "Yuan Peng, don''t pull brother Xiao for mischief!"


    "Lv Yuanpeng..."


    LV Yuanpeng turned a deaf ear to it and had no noble manners. He pulled Xiao Rongyan in like a naughty scoundrel and forced him in.


    Who knows, just after entering the government house, Bai Jinzhi, the fourth girl, rushed out of the brightly lit corridor, raised her whip and was about to whip Qin Lang.


    Frightened, LV Yuanpeng immediately hiccupped.


    "Four younger sisters!"


    Bai Jintong had excellent skills. At the moment Bai Jinzhi waved the whip, he was already protected in front of Qin lang. he firmly caught the fierce whip head, held the whip in his hand with ingenuity, and looked solemn: "don''t be rude! Step back!"


    Mother Jiang was also frightened. Holding her handkerchief, she pressed her heart. Yu Guang saw Bai Qingyan''s heart and let it go.


    "Third sister! What are you stopping me for!" Bai Jinzhi pointed to Qin Lang with red eyes. "The second sister is lying in bed. He doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. He also goes to the poetry club and eats wine! The black heart and rotten intestines of a nest in Zhongyong Hou''s house are also heartless!"


    Qin Lang was ashamed and tightened his fist: "three girls don''t have to stop. I deserve the whip of four girls."


    Xiao Rongyan glanced at the figure walking slowly in the corridor across the falling snow, calm and silent.


    Bai Qingyan stood in the corridor with fox fur. The red lanterns reflected the falling snow one after another, and also outlined Bai Qingyan''s simple and exquisite eyebrows and eyes. Her eyes were dark and plain. The whole person was like painting, very quiet and indifferent. Today, the eldest daughter of the town government, who publicized in the aura in front of Zhongyong Hou''s house, is quite different.


    "Bai Jinzhi, step back."


    Bai Jinzhi looked back at Bai Qingyan and stared at Qin Lang with tears. He was unwilling to turn back to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan saw Bai Jinxiu lying in bed and hated Zhongyong Marquis and Qin Lang, but he could still understand Qin Lang''s difficult situation. It was really difficult for him to meet such a stepmother of Chiang Kai Shek and filial piety.


    Qin Lang dared to look directly at Bai Qingyan with the strength of wine. I don''t know if it was because of drinking wine. After Bai Qingyan opened for a long time, his amazing appearance was serious. Qin Lang felt very mixed in his heart. He held the jade pendant around his waist with guilt, and his palm was sticky. He quickly took back the line of sight and dared not look at Bai Qingyan.


    "Then... Is that the eldest daughter of the town government?" Lv Yuanpeng was stunned, and the snow fell on his eyelashes.


    Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyebrows and eyes were calm. His hand hidden under the squirrel skin cloak moved slowly with the jade cicada, as if thoughtful, lukewarm and shallow, "well."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan walked out of the corridor, he looked at Xiao Rongyan like water and gave her a meal at her feet.


    Xiao Rongyan''s overly deep eyes smiled and nodded to her, showing his tenderness and steadiness.


    Bai Qingyan''s hand clenched the stove, his consciousness tightened, his heart beat hard for no reason, and his breathing was a little uncomfortable.


    In the last life, Bai Qingyan had a private confrontation with countless cruel people on the battlefield, which could make Bai Qingyan remember that there were only a few people in her life, and few people were afraid, but no one could make her have such a strong sense of fear as Xiao Rongyan.


    Under Xiao Rongyan''s calm and restrained elegance, he is as ambitious as a tiger and a wolf to annex other countries. He takes people''s lives while talking and laughing. He is so profound that Bai Qingyan didn''t look through him until he died.


    When Bai Qingyan saw LV Yuanpeng again, he knew why Xiao Rongyan would come with Qin Lang.


    She closed her eyes, pressed her uneasiness and excessive concern for Xiao Rongyan, and lifted her feet out of the corridor


    Mother Jiang quickly turned around, took the umbrella in her servant''s hand, opened it, and came forward to hold Bai Qingyan.


    "The son of Qin." Bai Qingyan kept a relatively cautious distance from Qin Lang and gave him a half gift. "The son of Qin is thin and single, but he has solved the problem in his heart?"


    Qin Lang lowered his head and said in shame, "not yet... Not yet."


    Bai Qingyan felt a lump in his heart. He felt a little angry that iron can''t become steel. No wonder Qin Lang couldn''t protect his wife in the last life. He just knew what''s the use of apologizing?!


    She couldn''t hold back the fire, and her voice raised a lot: "when Qin Shizi met my grandmother and my second aunt, would you like to answer like this? So I''d like to ask Qin Shizi, what''s the crime of bearing Jing''s visit today? Apologize for Mrs. Hou Zhongyong, or for the two girls in the family? Or apologize for Shizi himself?"


    The cold wind rolled snow through the gap.


    Qin Lang''s eyes were red and his lips were trembling, but he didn''t say anything at all. He just hugged his fist and said to Bai Qing, "Qin Lang is ashamed and speechless."


    On that day, Qin Lang came to the town government to greet her. He set up a chess game to block the door. Watching Qin Lang''s chess path is not a cowardly, old-fashioned man with no gullies.


    Bai Qingyan thought that Qin Lang should be careful of his ambition and strategy.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Qingyan clenched the stove in his arms and pressed down his anger. Then he spoke slowly: "When the state was founded in the Jin Dynasty, all those who made great contributions were appointed Marquis and worshipped generals, and the Marquis of the state was hereditary without replacement. The two legitimate sons of the Marquis, according to the etiquette and law, attacked the marquis in the order of eldest and youngest. However, the Marquis preferred the youngest son, and had to take into account the ancestral etiquette and law in order to hold the youngest son to the top. Therefore, the family was restless and the brothers were surrounded by walls. When the Marquis of the state died, the eldest son took the title, and the youngest son hated, killed his mother and brother with a knife, resulting in a tragedy."

 Chapter 21

    When Bai Qingyan mentioned the Marquis of Dingguo, Qin Lang became clear. Now the farce of Zhongyong Marquis house is not because of this title.


    The stepmother wanted Qin Lang''s younger brother to inherit the title. Due to the unspoken rites and laws of his ancestors, she secretly made Qin Lang a lot of obstacles, forced away the teacher of Professor Qin Lang, and damaged his reputation. This time, in order to provoke him and the town government, he had a black hand with Bai Jinxiu.


    Seeing Qin Lang''s pale face and his clenched fist jumping with green tendons, Bai Qingyan knew that Qin Lang understood.


    Chiang''s mind, the mother of the Zhongyong Hou residence, is more understandable to Qin Lang than Bai Qingyan. Can you understand the use of filial piety? Qin Lang can''t even show his three heads and six arms.


    Bai Qingyan felt that Qin Lang was not completely hopeless, so he calmly said: "taking copper as a mirror can correct his clothes, taking history as a mirror can know his rise and fall, and taking people as a mirror can clarify his gains and losses. In ancient times, Yao and Shun gave way, but now why don''t the son follow suit? After all... The loyal and brave Marquis has now become a virtual baron. The son has heaven and earth in mind and great aspirations. Why can''t he worry about earning a bright future?"


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi looked frightened.


    Qin Lang''s pupil trembled and suddenly looked up at Bai Qingyan with a calm face. What she meant... Was to ask him to give up the son of the world. How could she say such terrible words?!


    In recent years, Qin Lang has not thought of resisting and responding. He openly mingled with dandies in metropolitan areas and secretly worked hard to win the first prize in the imperial examination. But this is also to stabilize the position of the son of the world. He never thought he could not hold this position.


    Not only Bai Jinzhi was surprised by Bai Qingyan''s words, but even Bai Jintong was very upset.


    LV Yuanpeng, who was standing a little far away from Xiao Rongyan, stared at Bai Qingyan, whose face was as heavy as water, and asked Xiao Rongyan in a low voice: "brother Xiao, can you hear what the big girl of the white family said to Qin Lang? Why does mother Jiang look frightened? Should it be Qin Lang and the two girls of their family?"


    Xiao Rongyan, with a faint smile on his lips, brushed the dead leaves on his cloak, which were blown down by the wind. His gestures were very elegant: "it''s impolite to forcibly enter the town government. Eavesdropping on the corner of the wall is not the work of a gentleman."


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan had such a pattern and spirit.


    He saw that few people in high positions in Dadu could match the vision of Bai Qingyan''s daughter''s family. However, Qin Lang grew up in the beautiful pile of metropolitan city. Even if he had a deep understanding of the affairs of the loyal and brave Hou''s house, it was difficult to show his courage to break the boat. He was afraid that Miss Bai''s painstaking efforts would be in vain.


    "Two girls wake up! Two girls wake up..."


    The sound of the girl as clear as a bell came from the backyard, and the whole town government seemed relieved. "Two girls wake up" one after another.


    Bai Qingyan could not hide his joy, and the heaviness between his eyebrows and eyes was replaced by joy.


    Qin Lang''s throat rolled, and he also stretched his neck and looked at the house of the town government.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi looked back at the direction of the inner house. He was surprised and grabbed Bai Qingyan''s arm. "The second sister woke up! Let''s go back and have a look!"


    The servant girl hurried all the way with a lantern and saluted behind Bai Qingyan: "big girl, three girls, four girls, two girls wake up!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, looked back at Qin Lang and said, "it''s unfilial not to be able to solve the mother''s worries, and it''s unjust not to be able to protect his wife. The son of God should know that he will not break or stand! Or... The son of God would rather be an unfilial and unjust man for the sake of this illustrious Lord? That''s all. The son of God is good at himself."


    After Bai Qingyan saluted, he unconsciously looked at Xiao Rongyan deeply and hurried back to the hospital with Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi.


    Mother Jiang made a gesture of invitation to Qin Lang: "please sit down in the hall, son... This way, please!"


    "Mother Jiang..."


    LV Yuanpeng shouted. Just as he was about to catch up with him and prepare to go to the inner house for fun, he was stopped by Xiao Rongyan: "this is a private matter of the Zhenguo government and the Zhongyong Hou government. You and I shouldn''t get involved."


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan and her sisters arrived at the green bamboo Pavilion, Bai Jinxiu was leaning against the head of the bed and whispered softly to appease the tearful second lady Liu.


    As soon as they entered the room, Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi rushed to the bedside and asked Bai Jinxiu about her physical condition. Bai Qingyan stood by the screen with mixed feelings in mind.


    Although Bai Jinxiu had known that she had nothing to do, Bai Jinxiu didn''t wake up. In the end, she hung a knife. Now move the knife... She was relieved at last.


    Mother Jiang came in with a curtain, saluted the eldest princess and said, "eldest princess, the prince is waiting at the flower pendant gate."


    The eldest princess fiddled with the Buddha beads in her hand and looked at Bai Jinxiu: "second sister, if you don''t want to see him, you won''t see him."


    After the disaster, Bai Jinxiu had a constitution in her heart. Her eyes were clear and bright. She recalled her bloodless lips and said, "grandma, it''s not the son''s fault. I don''t blame him. I want to... Talk to him alone."


    Qin Lang and Bai Jinxiu are husband and wife in the end. There is no difference in etiquette when they get along alone. The eldest princess nodded and told her daughter-in-law Dong: "your sister-in-law has dispersed. After a day of tossing and turning, let the children go back and rest. Mother Jiang, you stay. Later, the prince will send someone to Zhongyong Hou''s house to tell you."


    "Yes!" mother Jiang answered.


    Bai Jinxiu raised her eyes and saw Bai Qingyan smiling more and more brightly at the screen. She wanted to reassure her eldest sister. Bai Qingyan didn''t come near and smiled back, but the corners of her eyes were red.


    For Bai Qingyan, as long as Bai Jinxiu is okay... Nothing else is important.


    Although Bai Jinxiu didn''t wake up today, she knew everything outside Zhongyong Hou''s house. If Bai Qingyan didn''t make things big today, she didn''t know how to suffer from her mother-in-law in Zhongyong Hou''s house in the future.


    After Bai Jinxiu was comforted by the women in the back house, they went out of the green bamboo Pavilion one after another. Mammy Jiang invited Qin Lang to enter the green bamboo Pavilion.


    Bai Jinzhi stood at the door of Bai Jinxiu''s room. Her red eyes stared at Qin Lang who came in, and she clenched the whip behind her. Seeing mammy Jiang shaking her head, she bit her teeth and loosened the whip. When she left under the eaves, she was still angry, but hit Qin Lang hard with her shoulder.


    Qin Lang came into the room and saw Bai Jinxiu sitting at the head of the bed, pale and weak breathing. He was ashamed. His lips looked down and wanted to ask Bai Jinxiu how she was. He also thought that he had been pressed by Jiang''s filial piety after Bai Jinxiu was injured and had never seen her. He was so stupid and cowardly that he had no face to speak.


    It was not until the silver frost and charcoal in the fire pot made an extremely slight explosion that Qin Lang quickly bowed to the end, unable to say a choked word.


    "The son of the world is poorly dressed. Please ask mammy Jiang to get a cloak for the son of the world." Bai Jinxiu''s soft voice slowly.


    Mammy Jiang immediately took off the thorns from Qin Lang, put a cloak on Qin Lang, put on hot tea, and brought the brazier to Qin lang. then she took the girls back and guarded the door.


    Not long after, Qin Lang, who had finished talking with Bai Jinxiu, came out of the room and half bowed to mother Jiang: "Qin Lang leaves and comes back to greet the eldest princess and mother-in-law another day!"


    With that, he hurried out of the green bamboo Pavilion without waiting for the lantern girl.

 Chapter 22

    Qin Lang''s front foot left, and the second lady Liu''s back foot came back. She didn''t trust Bai Jinxiu, and her husband was not at home. Tonight, she planned to stick in the green bamboo pavilion to guard her daughter.


    Seeing that the green bamboo pavilion was settled properly, mother Jiang ordered the girls to take good care of Bai Jinxiu tonight. Then she braved the snow and went back to the longevity hospital from the green bamboo Pavilion. She told the long Princess about today.


    "As soon as the second elder sister was carried into the green bamboo Pavilion, the eldest sister immediately ordered the whole family to take care of their own tongue. They are not allowed to talk about the injury of the second elder sister, nor talk with people outside the house. Once they found that they beat 50 sticks to sell! The servants of the family are honest. I heard from mother Hai that many women and servants of the Qing noble family came to our house to ask for money today. They are dead and alive They didn''t dare to vomit anything. "Mother Jiang gently squeezed her shoulder to the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess nodded.


    Mother Jiang then told the eldest princess what had happened in the front yard after inviting Qin Lang into the door. Bai Qingyan didn''t hide his words to persuade Qin Lang to follow the beauty of Yao and Shun''s surrender.


    The eldest princess closed her eyes, fiddled with the Buddha beads in her hand, and slowly said, "Po can see clearly. The word filial piety is pressing on Qin Lang''s head. If Qin Lang doesn''t have the courage to give up his title, even if he becomes a loyal and brave Hou, he will be held in the palm of Jiang''s hand. Jinxiu is Qin Lang''s wife. Her husband and wife are one, and it will be difficult in the future."


    After nodding her head in agreement, Mammy Jiang sighed again: "eldest princess, you mean, eldest sister, this is for the future of the second girl. But the old slave only feels that if Qin Shizi loses his position and strives for fame, we two girls will have to suffer more years."


    "At least I can always help you. It''s better than being held in the palm of Chiang''s hand for half of your life. Ah Bao''s words are so clear that it depends on whether Qin Lang''s child can make a point." the eldest princess sighed.


    ¡¤


    Early the next morning, the snow had stopped.


    At dawn, Qin Lang stood alone at the gate of the town government without his entourage and asked to see the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess has just got up and hasn''t had breakfast yet. It''s quite an accident to hear mother Jiang report that Qin Lang has come.


    The eldest princess vaguely guessed that Qin Lang had figured out that he was going to give up his son of the world, and knew why Qin Lang came to find her without reporting to his father Zhongyong Hou. She appreciated Qin Lang''s decision.


    "Let someone invite Qin Lang in." the eldest princess told mammy Jiang, "let someone prepare a car. I''m afraid I''ll go into the palace today."


    As soon as Qin Lang entered the main house of the longevity courtyard, he knelt solemnly to the eldest princess: "The son-in-law failed to protect his wife so well that Jinxiu almost died. He was ashamed of his grandmother and mother-in-law. He went back to the house to reflect on himself yesterday. The son-in-law falsely assumed the position of loyal and brave Hou Shizi, but he lived up to the name of loyalty and courage. He was strong and could not be loyal to the king. As a son of man, he could not solve his mother''s worries, as a husband, he could not protect his wife''s peace. He failed his parents and owed his wife. I am willing to repent and ask him to go to the son of God I hope I can become a useful person in my Jin Dynasty in the future. "


    Qin Lang didn''t sleep all night last night. He wanted to devote himself to the battlefield like Bai jiaerlang to earn military merit, but he also knew that he was not that material. His skill was enough to protect his life. It was difficult to fight the enemy.


    Since ancient times, military generals have been in power in wartime, and the world of civil servants in the peaceful world. Qin Lang can only seek fame after thinking about it.


    "Get up!" the eldest princess''s eyebrows were full of joy. "Use breakfast to enter the palace with me."


    Qin Lang kowtowed again: "thank you, grandma."


    Qin Lang knew that even if Chiang''s heart was waiting for Qin Lang to invite his son day and night, he would never let Qin Lang act at the moment of the accident in baijinxiu, so Qin Lang spared Zhongyong Hou and Chiang to beg the eldest princess.


    Qin Lang has been resentful for years. Now... Bai Jinxiu just had an accident yesterday. Today, Qin Lang came to the town government to ask the eldest princess to take him into the palace and invite him to the throne of Prince. He wanted to tell the world that out of filial piety, he could not get justice for his wife from his stepmother and was ashamed of his wife''s house... He had to invite him to the throne of Prince.


    It was well known in Dadu that Chiang, a member of Zhongyong Hou''s house, put his hand into his daughter-in-law''s dowry yesterday.


    Today, Qin Lang made a decision decisively. This series of actions will surely press Chiang''s reputation into the mud.


    The eldest princess appreciated Qin Lang more and more. She seemed indecisive, but once she made up her mind, it was the speed of thunder. There was no conspiracy between the two choices, which ruined Chiang''s reputation. It was very powerful.


    ¡¤


    Qinghui hospital.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan finished her morning exercise, she heard Chunyan say that Qin Lang went to his grandmother''s yard this morning. Now he has gone out with his grandmother and is ready to enter the palace.


    "I''m afraid to think about it now. Fortunately, it''s not a girl who married Zhongyong Hou''s house. The Zhongyong Hou''s house is really like a magic cave as the second lady said!" Chunyan helped Bai Qingyan, who was steaming all over, to the inner room.


    Bai Qingyan frowned. Hearing Chunyan''s words, she felt bored. Before she wanted to scold, Chuntao said, "Chunyan, don''t say that again!"


    Chuntao blinded Bai Qingyan, saw Bai Qingyan enter the house, and then said to Chunyan, "you are the girl''s close girl! Now the two girls are still lying in bed and let others listen to you. How do you think of our girl?"


    "I''ll just talk in front of the girl!" Chunyan smiled and went into the room first.


    Entering the house, Chunyan lowered her voice and said to Bai Qing, "girl, Tong Ji next to his Highness the king of Liang came this morning. He sent a message to the girl for the king of Liang, saying that his highness is okay and let the girl not worry."


    Bai Qingyan clenched his face washing mask and didn''t die? It''s really lucky


    As I knew, she should buy a fierce ambush and ruthlessly fill Liang Wang''s heart with a few knives to ensure that he has no room for survival.


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes, suppressed his anger and threw his veil into the copper basin.


    Chun Taoxin was frightened and poked Chun Yan''s forehead: "why do you go to the people around Liang Wang again! We are the girls of the big girl. If others see us..."


    "Sister Chuntao, I know how heavy it is!" Chunyan interrupted Chuntao''s words with an unhappy face and came up to Bai Qingyan. "I''m not afraid of the girl''s worry about his highness Liang Ma."


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t just hear the word "Liang Wang". She endured her discomfort and ordered Chuntao to have breakfast.


    "Chun Yan is sixteen this year?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Chunyan''s ears were red, and she blessed herself and said happily, "go back, girl. The maid will be sixteen next month."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Chunyan with a smile: "Chunyan has grown up and has more thoughts. In the end, it''s a woman who doesn''t want to stay. When mother Tong comes back, I''ll tell mother Tong to pay attention to a good family and prepare a dowry for you. It won''t waste our master and servant."

 Chapter 23

    Chun Yan''s face turned pale immediately and hurriedly knelt down: "big girl, maidservant... Maidservant didn''t have this idea. She must follow the big girl from generation to generation. Where the big girl is, she will be there! Even if the girl gets married in the future, she must follow her aunt and serve her aunt and uncle!"


    Bai Qingyan glances at Chunyan, who is afraid that she has already determined that Bai Qingyan has no other way out except to marry into King Liang''s house in the future, so she wants to marry her into King Liang''s house, otherwise she doesn''t have to work so hard to please her for King Liang.


    She just felt so boring that she didn''t want to spend much time teaching Chunyan and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    At present, Chunyan can''t clean up. If Chunyan who can send a letter to King Liang leaves, it''s inevitable that King Liang will find someone else in the government. When she''s in the Ming Dynasty and King Liang''s people are in the dark, it''s even a headache.


    Although Chunyan praises Liang Wang many times all day, it''s boring. At least she doesn''t have a deep mind. She writes everything on her face.


    For several days, Bai Qingyan practiced sooner or later. His whole body was sore and he couldn''t pick up his chopsticks when eating.


    Chuntao filled a bowl of chicken soup and millet porridge for Bai Qingyan, and said with a worried face: "girl, if this goes on, the maidservant is afraid that the girl''s body can''t eat it."


    "These days, I''m sweating all over. I feel much lighter."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Chuntao couldn''t be persuaded any more. She just looked down and knelt there trembling to wipe her tears. Chunyan, who didn''t dare to get up, shook her head.


    After breakfast, Bai Qingyan changes clothes and wants to visit Bai Jinxiu, which makes Chun Yan get up to serve.


    Chunyan hands the stove to Bai Qingyan with tears in her eyes. She retreats to one side in good order and tears fall. This is the first time she has been punished so shameless by the big girl since she followed the big girl. All the girls in and out see her kneeling there.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan put on his fur cloak and stepped out of Qinghui courtyard, he saw Chen Qingsheng, who had been waiting at the door and joking with Mrs. sasao, hurried forward. He saluted Bai Qingyan: "big girl..."


    "Talk while walking!" Bai Qing said.


    "Yes..." Chen Qingsheng bowed slightly and respectfully followed Bai Qingyan, lowering his voice, "I found out that the six confidants of the second girl''s dowry didn''t sell. It''s probably because the people of the Zhongyong Hou family turned over the dowry of the second girl and didn''t get the title deed. Big girl, watch your step... The gatekeeper of the Zhongyong Hou family said that his mother-in-law told him last night that except that the Mingyu girl around the second girl was taken out of the house by mammy Wu, the other five girls were killed Drown! "


    Bai Qingyan stepped down and looked at Chen Qingsheng. Is Chen Qingsheng telling her that Mingyu betrayed the Lord?


    Bai Jinxiu''s dowry heads were chosen by her mother and her second aunt. Bai Qingyan met them on the day of her marriage. They were both talented and intelligent girls.


    But five people in their prime of life drowned when they said they drowned. Zhongyong Hou''s wife, Jiang Shi, was so cruel and cruel.


    Chen Qingsheng continued: "For fear that the clothes and ornaments of the five girls might be found on the head of Zhongyong Hou''s house, Mammy Wu, who was next to Mrs. Zhongyong Hou, asked people to strip off the clothes of the five girls, and threw a roll of straw mat to the burial post on the snowy night. The two servants who were ordered to bury the body didn''t know the inside story and thought it was difficult to dig the frozen soil. Thinking that they were just the servant girls drowned by the master, they didn''t bother to dig a hole and took the body casually The owner of the wine shop said that when the two went, one was upset, and the other comforted that when the ice and snow melted in the coming year, the corpse would have been eaten by the winter feeding beasts. "


    Bai Qingyan was so angry that he closed his eyes and pressed down: "go on!"


    "I heard from the steward of the private prostitute Yao Zi again. Yesterday, the elder brother of Mingyu, the eldest girl around the two girls, asked for two Yao sisters and said he had got a windfall. I kept an eye on it. Now I have found out that Mingyu was intact and moved to the dowry Chuang Zi of Jiang, the wife of Zhongyong Hou."


    "Cousin, why do you tell the big girl everything dirty and smelly..." Chun Tao''s ears were red and his voice was very small.


    "Big girl, forgive me. It''s a small negligence!" Chen Qingsheng quickly knelt down to apologize.


    "No harm, you get up!"


    Chen Qingsheng is really smart and capable. Bai Qingyan asked Chen Qingsheng to check the whereabouts of Bai Jinxiu''s dowry girl. He didn''t want him to check so quickly and ask for such details.


    "You wait at the flower pendant gate first. I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard later. You''ll have to run again." Bai Qingyan thought and said, "Ask someone to find the body of the two girls'' dowry girl at the random burial post. If you don''t move and find someone to take care of them, report to the official. Don''t let the wild animals spoil them. It''s the people who go out of the white family. Even the servant girl can''t just lose her life for no reason and end up in the wilderness."


    "Yes, little captain."


    Chuntao helps Bai Qingyan to go to the green bamboo Pavilion. She can''t help sighing... At the beginning, Mingyu was to be sold into the kiln by her black hearted parents. Two girls saw her pitifully buy it, and she left her with her. She gave her a great face to be a first-class girl. Now she betrayed two girls.


    Chuntao couldn''t help thinking of Chunyan again. Her heart jumped suddenly and looked up at Bai Qingyan. She had a kind of guess in her heart: "big girl... Can''t you trust Chunyan?"


    Knowing Chuntao''s alertness and loyalty, Bai Qingyan didn''t hide it: "Chunyan has grown up and has a big heart. She is so attentive and attentive to the affairs of King Liang. You really can''t see anything?"


    Bai Qingyan still keeps Chunyan because she wants to see what king Liang wants Chunyan to do. Seeing that Chunyan is in close contact with the people in King Liang''s house, she even suspects that the letter put in her grandfather''s house has something to do with Chunyan.


    Chuntao''s lips are tight. No wonder the big girl has alienated Chunyan and Liang Wang recently.


    But if the girl''s marriage is delayed because of this, Chuntao doesn''t think it''s worth it.


    When Bai Qingyan arrived at the green bamboo Pavilion, several sisters of the Bai family had gathered around the bed to talk and laugh with Bai Jinxiu.


    Standing in the yard, she heard her sisters make jokes and laugh. She was in an unspeakable good mood.


    Bai Qingyan is a person who has died once. She can eat anything and give up everything in her life. In this life... Even if she has powder and bones, she will be satisfied as long as she can keep the elders'' peace and the sisters'' light and carefree laughter.


    When she heard the girls and women outside calling "big girl", Bai Jinxiu hurriedly looked up at the door. Bai Jintong welcomed her out and helped Bai Qingyan: "elder sister is coming..."


    "What are you talking about? I heard laughter all the way." Bai Qingyan was in a soft mess. She handed the stove to Chuntao and untied her cloak.


    Chuntao hurried forward to take over the cloak, then bowed his head and stood behind Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jinzhi put down a handful of melon seeds she was holding in her hand, stood up and saluted, and said happily, "it''s just that the eldest sister Lian xiaodai made a speech at Zhongyong Hou''s house yesterday, which made the old lady of Zhongyong Hou smoke on her head!"

 Chapter 24

    "Elder sister is the most powerful!" the five girls ran to Bai Qingyan, pulled Bai Qingyan''s sleeves and acted coquettish, with respect in their eyes. "I''ll be as powerful as elder sister when I grow up."


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and touched the little blessing bag on Miss Wu''s head. Looking at her sister''s carefree sweet smile, the warm current in her heart dispelled the cold on her and warmed her whole person.


    "Elder sister, sit down!" Bai Jintong pressed Bai Qingyan on the chair, drove out four girls Bai Jinzhi and five girls and six girls, and asked them to go to the kitchen to get Bai Qingyan snacks.


    Bai Jinxiu heard Bai Jintong say what Bai Qingyan said to Qin Lang last night early this morning. Her eyes were slightly red and she choked: "elder sister..."


    Knowing what Bai Jinxiu wanted to say, Bai Qingyan took Bai Jinxiu''s hand and patted it gently. He gently smiled at Bai Jinxiu and said in a slow voice: "Qin Lang came to the door this morning and begged his grandmother to enter the palace and invite him to the throne of Prince. Although Qin Lang lost the throne of Prince in the future, you can let the world know that Jiang''s mother is not kind. You also have an excuse to move out of Zhongyong Hou''s house and close the door to live your own life."


    Bai Jinxiu''s eyes were hot because of Bai Qingyan''s words. She felt more and more ashamed of the instructions given by elder sister when she gave her heirloom sword. She choked and nodded: "I know elder sister! That''s what I said to the son of God last night."


    Seeing Bai Jinxiu''s tears, Bai Qingyan was distressed and her eyes were red. She wiped away her tears with a handkerchief: "At that time, let my mother and my second aunt choose some capable women and servants for you. Everything will be all right without the control of my mother-in-law! Don''t be afraid... Our town government and grandmother are always behind you. No one in this metropolis can bully my white gate daughter''s house."


    "I didn''t expect Qin Lang to have such courage to make a decision." Bai Jintong sat down next to Bai Qingyan with deep eyes. "I hope the two snakes and scorpions of Zhongyong Hou''s house hurt the second sister can know that our town government is powerful and dare not provoke the second sister again in the future."


    "It''s still smelly after ten years. It''s originally evil, and it''s hard to change it." Bai Qingyan stretched out his hand to bake the fire, looked up at Bai Jinxiu and smiled, "If you want them to be good, you have to break their spine and kill their backers with one shot! Let them know what pain and fear are. When they hear your second sister''s taboo, their legs tremble. In this way... Your second sister can live in peace."


    "Backer?! elder sister said it was Mrs. Hou Jiang?" Bai Jintong''s eyes lit up.


    Bai Qingyan''s action is not to frighten Zhongyong Hou''s mother and daughter. Zhongyong Hou''s mother and daughter are the most annoying people who are good at the back house. They are like fleas. If they don''t press the death, they will be crazy sooner or later and create more trouble for Bai Jinxiu.


    She doesn''t want to leave future troubles for Bai Jinxiu, and doesn''t want Bai Jinxiu''s hands to be stained with these dirt, so she plans to clear up the Hou lady of Zhongyong Hou house this time.


    Bai Qingyan asked, "what''s your body contract for marrying the girl?"


    "In the bottom layer of my makeup box..." Bai Jinxiu knew that Bai Qing was going to use it and motioned Bai Jintong to get it. "I put the land deed of Chuang Tzu and the body deed of the girls given to me by my grandmother and mother here. I was going to come back and get it when I came back."


    Bai Jintong got up and handed the birth deed to Bai Qingyan from the rosewood mother of Pearl makeup box.


    Bai Qingyan picked out Mingyu''s body deed, handed the others to Bai Jintong and asked her to put them back: "keep these body deeds well and they will be useful in the future."


    "Mingyu, is she......" Bai Jinxiu clenched the brocade under her body, "she......"


    Don''t want to let the injured Bai Jinxiu spend more energy. She gently held Bai Jinxiu''s hand and told: "it''s important to heal your wounds. You don''t have to worry about these things. Just give them to competent people."


    With that, she turned her head and handed Mingyu''s body deed to Chuntao. There was something in the words: "tell your cousin Mingyu to forget the Lord. Although the two girls are kind-hearted, they can''t be tolerated by heaven. There are many rewards for doing this well."


    It''s also good for the servants of the town government to open their eyes and have a good look at what the end of betraying the Lord is.


    Chuntao said yes, took the body deed with both hands and withdrew from the green bamboo Pavilion.


    ¡¤


    On that day, the eldest princess took Qin Lang out of the palace at noon. Less than an hour later, the news of Zhongyong Hou''s son asking for his death spread all over Dadu city.


    When Zhongyong Hou''s wife Chiang got the news, her legs were as soft as mud. As soon as she fell, she sat in a chair, sweating like pulp.


    "Mother, this is a good thing! Why does mother look so ugly?" the second girl Qin happily pulled Chiang''s sleeve and looked happy.


    Qin Lang invited himself to be the son of the world, and their brother could become the son of the world.


    At this time, Chiang didn''t even have the strength to scold her daughter. She pressed her heart and knew that her reputation was over. Her reputation doesn''t matter, but her child is still young... Who dares to marry the daughter of the Qin family in the future, who dares to marry the Qin family Lang!


    In his anger, Jiang slapped Qin Er on the face and made her fall to the ground.


    Miss Qin Er covered her hot face with one hand, stared at Jiang Shi with tears in her eyes: "Mom?! why did you hit your daughter?!"


    "Fool! If you and Bai Jinxiu didn''t fight because of the quarrel, how could things be so big!"


    After scolding his daughter, Chiang kept up his spirits. As long as his Majesty''s explicit order was not issued, there was still room for maneuver. It was too late to enter the palace today. Tomorrow, she went into the palace and asked the queen for mercy. She must not go to Qin Lang''s throne and make a good stepmother''s attitude, indicating that the loyal and brave Marquis can only have Qin Lang, and maybe the situation can be saved.


    "Mammy Wu!" Chiang shouted. Seeing the waxy faced mammy Wu coming in from the outside, she hurriedly ordered, "pass the sign to the palace. Tomorrow I will go into the palace to meet the queen."


    After saluting Chiang, Mammy Wu said, "madam, something''s wrong! Steward Xu of gang Chuang Tzu came with a full face of injuries... Said that today, people from the town government rushed into your dowry Chuang Tzu with a bunch of thugs to protect the courtyard... Tied Mingyu away with Mingyu''s body deed!"


    Chiang did not come up in one breath and fell down on the soft couch, almost breathing on his back.


    "Madam! Madam!" mammy Wu quickly helped Chiang.


    "The town government knows what this is? Will they also know that our family drowned those girls?" Jiang covered his heart and felt out of breath.


    "Although it''s not a big deal for rich people to kill several girls, Mingyu knows everything about the cause and effect of that girl. If she vomites everything to the town government, it''s hard for the eldest princess to explain at that time..." mammy Wu looked anxiously at Miss Qin er who was crying.


    "Niang!" Miss Qin er''s legs softened with fear just thinking of the majesty of the eldest princess. She cried and pulled Jiang''s clothes. "What can I do?! if the eldest princess knows, she will not let go of my sister and me!"

 Chapter 25

    This time, Chiang was kicked to the iron plate. If she hadn''t heard from Zhongyong Hou that the white family of the town government was going to die, she wouldn''t dare to act so recklessly and take Bai Jinxiu at will.


    She was still impulsive. If she wanted to take hold of Bai Jinxiu, she could wait until the news of the death of the town Lord and the Bai family man came back to Dadu. What''s more, there was a eldest princess behind the Bai family. She had been pressed by Dong for so many years. She just felt that it was not easy to come out, so she didn''t endure arrogance.


    With her eyes turned, Mammy Wu poured a cup of tea for Chiang and approached Chiang to speak: "Madam, two girls, don''t worry! I thought... Even if the eldest princess knows this, it won''t make too much trouble and can''t end. At most, she can scare the madam and the two girls in our family. Think about it, Bai Jinxiu is already the wife of the Qin family. The loyal and brave Hou family is bad. How can Bai Jinxiu be good as the wife of the Qin family? She is the wife''s daughter-in-law and has to make a living in your hands Live, your filial piety is enough to control Bai Jinxiu to death! The eldest princess doesn''t even know this truth! "


    Chiang nodded at mammy Wu''s words and soon calmed down. He thought that it would not be long before the news from southern Xinjiang would come back. Chiang''s panic gradually calmed down.


    Seeing that Chiang''s face looked much better, Mammy Wu continued: "What''s more, isn''t she the eldest girl of the Bai family saying that Bai Jinxiu''s martial arts are all watery and rare in most cities? How can she get up after being stabbed in the front battlefield? Why can''t she live after being hit by a stone in our waiting house? She''s dying in our waiting house in the daytime and wakes up when she turns back to the town government? It''s just two girls playing with her When she fell into the water, she wouldn''t let go. It''s obvious that she wants to take advantage of this to take care of your mother-in-law. There''s no woman''s virtue! "


    Mammy Wu was so angry when she thought that Miss Bai had been tied up today and that the man Zhongyong Hou''s house made her shameless! She was the most shameful mammy around Mrs. Zhongyong Hou. She couldn''t clean up the white girl and couldn''t deal with the white brocade? She had to be angry.


    Chiang''s chest heaved with anger: "the town government is really full of calculations! I knew she had this idea! She thought beautifully!"


    "Madam, don''t be angry! The old slave thought that madam might as well bear it first. After taking Bai Jinxiu back to the house, you mother-in-law asked her to make good rules in front of you. Even his town government can''t make mistakes!" mother Wu stroked her back for Chiang and whispered.


    Chiang breathed out a long breath, straightened his back and said, "you''re right! But we still have to show people the attitude of being low and small! Mother Wu, you back up the generous gifts. Tomorrow we''ll come out of the palace and visit the eldest princess. On the way, we''ll pick up Bai Jinxiu and go back to the house. You go to the warehouse to pick up the best Millennium ginseng... Whatever is more valuable, the better!"


    "Madam is still generous. As a mother-in-law, I condescend to see my daughter-in-law. There is no such kind mother-in-law as Madam in Dadu city! I''ll prepare now!" mammy Wu hurriedly went out and asked someone to open the warehouse.


    Jiang took a sip from his tea cup and looked forward to the news that the white gate man had died in Nanjiang. Only when she saw the tearful appearance of Dong, the son and wife of the Duke of the town, could she be happy at that time.


    When she was a girl, Dong''s family background, talent and appearance all weighed down on Jiang. Jiang was forced by the decline of her mother family, so she had to bow her head to Dong and looked forward to turning over. Later, she married into gaomen Zhongyong Hou house, and even the second string could finally weigh down Dong''s head. As a result, I don''t know which Xiang Dong was right. Within two years, she married the son of the town government, and her title was even higher than that of her husband''s family High.


    She had been in Zhongyong Hou''s residence for two years without pregnancy, but Dong became pregnant as soon as she entered the town government. She was relieved when Dong gave birth to a daughter in October, but unexpectedly, the town government and the eldest princess regarded a female doll as a treasure, which was more painful and loving than the men in the house! Jiang''s nose was crooked.


    Over the years, she held her breath and didn''t want to be too far away from Dong. She looked forward to the stars and the moon. She expected Qin Lang to make a mistake. Her son became the son of loyal and brave Hou, but it didn''t work out!


    Now God has an eye and let Dong''s husband and son die in Nanjiang. A man in the town government is destroyed. In the future, there will be no place for her white family to stand in the big city. She can be regarded as a bad breath.


    Thinking of Dong''s pity in the future, Chiang felt happier and decided to bear it now, so he let the town government run wild for a few more days.


    Chiang''s abacus sounded loud, but before she could pass the sign to the palace, the Emperor allowed Qin Lang to be the son of the world and ordered the eunuch to give rich rewards.


    "Qin Lang, the son of the loyal and brave Marquis, doesn''t want to end his life by doing nothing in the shadow of his ancestors. He is full of blood and courage. He seeks merit and fame to share his worries for the king. He should be an example for the son of the noble family. He is given a hundred liang of gold and a house. I hope Qin Lang will study hard and wait for the palace exam next year."


    Qin Lang, kneeling at the front of the Zhongyong Marquis, burst into tears and kowtowed solemnly to thank him for his kindness.


    The eunuch smiled at Qin Lang, who stood up with red eyes, and said with a smile: "I admire the childe''s courage to break his wrists! The empress asked the old slave to tell him that your majesty attaches great importance to the childe. I hope the childe will not live up to his Majesty''s expectations. He will be a model of the children of the gentry, live in a new house and take a new road, and his future will be bright in the near future."


    Qin Lang immediately knelt down and kowtowed solemnly as soon as he heard what the empress had said: "thank you, your majesty and empress! Qin Lang... Will live up to your Majesty''s expectations and be diligent and self reliant!"


    Zhongyong Hou''s face was livid. Although the emperor personally ordered to reward Qin Lang, Qin Lang asked himself to go to the throne of the son of God, not to consult with his father, but to ask the eldest princess for help. Moreover, his Majesty gave him a house. The empress told Qin Lang to live in a new house and take a new road. This is to bring the unhappiness of their loyal and brave Hou house to the light. He is afraid that he will be ashamed of all over the city tomorrow.


    Zhongyong Hou turned back and stared at Chiang with fierce and frightening eyes. Chiang immediately turned white and trembled like chaff.


    Chiang knew that this time not only disgraced her husband Zhongyong Hou, but also completely ruined her reputation. She looked forward to Qin Lang''s bad trip for many years, hoping that the son of the world would fall on her son! But now Qin Lang really doesn''t want to be the son of the world. This position is like a hot potato. She is ashamed to let her son take over.


    Qin Lang offered the imperial edict to the incense table. When he was about to return to his hospital, he was stopped by Zhongyong Hou. He slapped Qin Lang in the face and made half of his face numb.

 Chapter 26

    "You disobedient and unfilial thing! Don''t even say anything about the great event of asking for the deceased son! Is this son of the world a turnip and vegetable for you? If you say no, don''t! It also startled the eldest princess! You''re stepping on the face of our waiting house to fight for your future!"


    Qin Lang''s eyes turned red and his throat rolled. After a long silence, he stepped back and kowtowed to Zhongyong Hou: "After my mother left, my father remarried. I don''t know why my stepmother didn''t like being filial. Hanging a beam and studying hard also made my father dissatisfied, and my son couldn''t understand it. Until the golden autumn, when my son saw my younger brother around his parents'' knees, my father lamented that my younger brother learned to be amazing and eloquent. My stepmother wept and said why my younger brother was not the eldest son. The ancestral ethics and ethics were unfair to my younger brother, so my son knew who my parents liked It''s my younger brother! I don''t have great talent, and I know that I can''t solve my parents'' worries. It''s unfilial for my son to reflect on himself and ask for his dead son in order to redeem himself. I''m not unfilial. Someday my son will move out of the waiting house. I wish... The waiting house is harmonious, my parents are healthy, my wife is safe, and I beg my father''s understanding! "


    Zhongyong Hou Tongren trembled. He watched Qin Lang get up and bow again. He turned and left. His lip flap slowly raised his hand... He couldn''t call Qin Lang.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan practiced sweating after dinner. His body showed signs of adaptation. It was not as painful as the previous two days.


    After bathing, Chunyan is wringing Bai Qingyan''s hair with a veil while she is reading under the lamp. She sees Chuntao coming in with hot tea.


    "Big girl, you told your cousin that things have been done. It''s inconvenient for him to enter the back House late at night. Let the maid tell the girl." Chuntao put the hot tea at Bai Qingyan''s hand.


    Chen Qingsheng is a man of great wisdom. There is nothing to worry about Bai Qingyan. Even if she speaks implicitly today, Chen Qingsheng must know what to do.


    Bai Qingyan looked away from the book and asked, "what did your cousin do?"


    Chuntao didn''t want these dirty things to pollute Bai Qingyan''s listening, but Bai Qingyan didn''t hide it from Chuntao: "My cousin invited Lu Ping to guard the courtyard and kill people to the Chuang Tzu of Chiang, who is a member of the loyal and brave Marquis house. He forcibly robbed Mingyu with his body deed. So he bound Mingyu and beat gongs and drums all the way to the city and sent people to Mingyu''s house. He said... Although Mingyu was the master, the two girls didn''t care about Mingyu''s service for many years, but they didn''t dare to use it again, so they asked someone to send Mingyu home, Allow Mingyu''s family to redeem them with money and take care of themselves in the future. "


    Chen Qingsheng is very smart and does it beautifully


    The reputation of the white mansion cannot be tainted.


    Bai Qingyan was in a good mood. He closed the book and put it on the small table of chicken wing wood. Knowing that there was follow-up, he took a sip of tea and said, "you continue..."


    "Mingyu''s brother was afraid of the prestige of the town government. He borrowed money from the bank and then returned the money to our family! Before my cousin left, he beat Mingyu''s brother secretly! Later, the young man of the bank went to Mingyu''s brother to give advice! Mingyu broke Mingyu''s legs and sold Mingyu to a private prostitute kiln on the grounds of family misfortune!"


    Bai Qingyan put down the teacup. Chen Qingsheng was really a treasure. She smiled at the bottom of her eyes and asked, "what else?"


    Chuntao''s ears turned red and said: "my cousin said to reassure the girl. He has said hello. Mingyu is now the most inferior kiln sister. Just breathe..."


    Chuntao can''t go on.


    Chun Yan, who listened to Ming''s vernacular, made a cold war: "well... Chen Qingsheng looks so gentle and casual. How can he do so vicious?! at least... He is an old acquaintance with Mingyu." it turned Mingyu into the most inferior whore. As long as she can breathe, she will keep receiving guests. Thousands of people will ride on it.


    Chuntao carefully looks at Bai Qingyan, afraid that Bai Qingyan thinks Chen Qingsheng is too cruel and cold-blooded.


    "Your cousin did a good job! Let those people who care about him see what it would be like to betray the Lord." Bai Qingyan smiled at Chuntao. "Take one hundred liang of silver to reward your cousin tomorrow."


    "The maid thanked the girl for her cousin."


    Bai Qingyan looked back at Chunyan with a pale complexion: "go to the small kitchen and see if the sheep milk soup is ready. Send it to the second girl."


    "Yes!"


    Chuntao is very discerning. Jie''er takes the handkerchief and twists Bai Qingyan''s hair.


    As soon as Chunyan left, Bai Qingyan said, "tell your cousin to do two more things for me..."


    "But at the girl''s command."


    Bai Qingyan picked up the book and casually turned a page: "Jiang ordered people to drown two girls to marry the girl, you can make trouble!"


    Bai Jinxiu was injured and fell into the water before. Her life was in danger and she was taken back by the town government. Later, the town government took Mingyu, the master, out of the dowry Chuang Tzu of Chiang family and sent her back to her home. Now the people and dignitaries in Dadu city have already speculated about Bai Jinxiu''s falling into the water. However, the town government is tight lipped. If you can''t get any conclusive information, come here The idle man in the back house woman''s wine shop who has nothing to do has been scratching his ears and cheeks for a long time.


    At this time, the death of the dowry girl whom Chiang claimed to sell will be shaken out. Not only will others arrange a big play for Chiang, but also the reputation of Zhongyong Hou''s house will be roasted on the fire.


    One thing at a time, shake out slowly and slowly. Only by going step by step can the people watching the play stop. Their eyes are fixed on the Zhongyong Hou house.


    At that time, it depends on whether Hou Zhongyong wants to preserve Chiang or the reputation of Hou Zhongyong''s house.


    "Before the trouble starts... Send someone to the five dowry girls'' Li Zheng to eliminate their slave status, and let them be buried as good status when they are finished."


    Chuntao never questioned Bai Qingyan''s arrangement, and hurriedly replied: "yes, I''ll wait for the girl''s placement in a moment, and I''ll pay the representative brother!"


    "In addition, my grandmother will send someone to pick up two people in Chuang Tzu in three days. My grandmother and I want to try their character and let your cousin arrange it."


    As for the second uncle, the son left behind, the second wife Liu was angry, but she accepted it.


    After all, the second uncle was saved by a girl when he was traveling. The second aunt knew that they had feelings.


    As for the extra child, there are not no concubines in the family, and she treats them equally. However, she is unwilling to care about so many pairs of chopsticks.


    Bai Qingyan turned his head and looked at Chuntao with a smile in his eyes. "Your cousin really has to use it. After the new year, I''m going to let him go outside for another two or three years. It''s more than enough to be in charge at that time. I can trust you to him."


    Chuntao blushed and said angrily, "girl!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Chuntao''s red face and his eyes were ashamed of Chuntao. He smiled and patted her hand.


    Chuntao has been with her for so many years, but her mind can''t hide from Bai Qingyan.


    In order to protect her, Chuntao went to southern Xinjiang with her in the previous life. Before she married Chen Qingsheng, she was separated forever. In this life... Bai Qingyan must let Chuntao marry happily and spend his life with her sweetheart.

 Chapter 27

    Early the next morning, Bai Qingyan had just finished breakfast when she heard from the little girl outside. Bai Jinxiu''s five accompanying girls knelt at the door of the house and begged Bai Jinxiu to tell her mother-in-law, Mrs. Zhongyong Hou, where she sold their daughter.


    They heard that Miss Bai ER was kind enough to allow Xu Mingyu''s family to redeem the things that betrayed the Lord. They thought that their daughter was still loyal. Even if she didn''t serve well, they wanted to sell them to their own family.


    Many poor people are unwilling to send their daughter to the brothel. Out of frustration, they send their daughter to high-ranking families to be a slave girl. They just want their children to have a bite of food so that they won''t starve to death.


    The town government has been loyal, kind and kind for generations. It''s a good fortune for their daughter to follow Bai er. But if they are sold again, they are very afraid that their daughter will end up like Mingyu. She will be sold into a kiln to survive and die.


    She covered her lips with a handkerchief and spit the mouthwash into the spittoon before opening her mouth: "Chuntao, you go to the second girl to get the deeds of the five girls and give them to housekeeper Hao. He asks him to send a mouthy steward to return the deeds to the parents of the five girls. He says that the second girl in our family has been unconscious since she fell into the water, and he doesn''t know where the five girls were sold. Now the government is also sending someone to inquire about who dare not see the deeds and take them away If you can''t find five dowry girls, our government will report to the official for justice. "


    "Yes!" Chuntao went into the room and trotted to the white and beautiful green bamboo Pavilion.


    Housekeeper Hao was ordered and immediately sent steward Liu, who was in charge of purchasing, to the door with his body deed.


    Before steward Liu left, housekeeper Hao twisted his beard and thought for a moment: "Early this morning, I was ordered by the aristocratic wife to send someone to inquire about the whereabouts of the two girls in the city. Instead of asking the wife of Zhongyong Hou, the aristocratic wife asked our family to find out for themselves. In addition, our uncle has asked for the dead son! This posture must tear our face with the house of Zhongyong Hou, so later... You don''t have to worry about whether the house is close Home, just make clear the grievances of the two girls! "


    "Housekeeper Hao, don''t worry!" steward Liu felt like a mirror.


    As soon as steward Liu of the government went out, he saw that in addition to the five dowry girls'' parents, Lao Tzu, there were also a large group of people watching at the gate of the government. At that time, he asked his servants to help up several dowry girls'' parents.


    Steward Liu''s eyes turned red and said: "Ladies and gentlemen... I''m sorry! The two girls of our family were in great trouble. They were knocked unconscious and pushed into the lake. Their life and death were unknown. After they were carried back to the house, several imperial doctors tried their best to take them back from Lord Yan! When they woke up, they learned that their girl had been sold by her mother-in-law, Mrs. Zhongyong Hou, since childhood. They cried and fainted again! When they woke up again, they didn''t believe it. They said that she was a dowry girl My body deed is still in our two girls'' hands. Any family dare to take people away without seeing the body deed! So... Early this morning, our son''s wife has sent someone to ask those people in Dadu city. "


    Then steward Liu took out the body deeds of the five girls from his chest and asked their parents to come forward to claim them.


    After issuing the deed of title, steward Liu said: "We two girls asked me to return the deed of dowry to you when we get back your daughters. If we are willing to stay with the girls to serve, we two girls will treat people as family children and will not treat them badly. If we don''t want to, we two girls will also send them back to your homes. When we get married, we two girls will send a rich dowry to improve the friendship between master and servant. We are big Miss, thank you for your daughters. They were sold to protect us. We have sent people to help your girls eliminate slavery. When your girls come back, they will be decent and good people. "


    "Big girl, two girls, great kindness!"


    I, the mother of several servant girls, quickly kowtowed my thanks.


    "But... I''m afraid I can''t find my poor daughter!"


    Steward Liu bowed his hand: "don''t worry, how can you say that the dowry girls go out from the government? If you can''t find the government, you must report to the government!"


    The onlookers immediately praised the high righteousness of the Bai family.


    "Look at the people''s town government. They are loyal to the people and loyal to the slaves! Five dowry girls were sold because of two girls. They not only want to find them back, but also eliminate the slaves of these five girls. It''s really a great kindness."


    "The two girls of the white family are so bad that they even spread it in such a mother-in-law''s house!"


    "Mrs. Hou Zhongyong is really a good character. The servant girl is the dowry for her daughter-in-law''s feet. She dares to sell it without getting the body deed. Bah! Shameless!"


    "What do you know? There must be something inside here!" a spectator waved his hand and pretended to be deep, "If you think about it, the government will fight with Hou Zhongyong to bring back the half dead two girls, and then Mingyu, the dowry girl of the two girls, was found from the Chuang Tzu where Mrs. Hou Zhongyong was married. Six dowry girls... She hasn''t been sold by Mrs. Hou Zhongyong! Don''t you understand the fishiness?!"


    "Yes, the prince of Qin pleaded guilty and asked for his deceased son! Tut tut tut... The water depth of the meritorious family!"


    "It''s true that if you have a stepmother, you will have a stepfather! It''s not easy for the son of Qin! The girls in the town government would rather not bend, for fear that the loyal and brave madam Hou borrowed the excuse of her two daughters and wanted to......" someone made a move to wipe her neck.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid the town government is confused. Only the five girls sold and Mrs. Zhongyong Hou know it!"


    "Most of the five girls have lost their lives! You think the deed is still in the hands of the second girl of the white family! Sell... Which family dare to take it? I''m afraid only Mrs. Zhongyong Hou knows about it."


    "And Miss Bai er''s previous dowry girl must also know the inside story... It''s Mingyu, whose master was broken by her brother and sold into the kiln. Unfortunately, she''s crazy. She can''t ask anything. She just laughs and says that Mrs. Zhongyong Hou allows her to be the concubine of the son of Qin."


    "I know so well. Have you been to the kiln and slept?"


    The spectators burst into laughter. Seeing the carriages and horses of Zhongyong Hou''s house from a distance, a sharp eyed man shouted, "isn''t that Zhongyong Hou''s carriage?"


    "Oh, Zhongyong Hou''s house has the face to come to people''s town government!"


    "Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, Shh, shh, Shh! What kind of family is


    As the cars and horses of Zhongyong Hou''s house stopped in front of the town government, the people who watched the excitement kept silent and looked at the Zhongyong Hou lady who got off the carriage with disdainful eyes.

 Chapter 28

    The parents of the five girls around Bai Jinxiu hate Mrs. Zhongyong Hou. Due to power, they can only stand aside and bow their heads.


    Zhongyong Hou''s wife, Jiang Shi, with a generous gift, went up to the gate of the town government and said that she came to greet the eldest princess. She also wanted to take Bai Jinxiu back to the waiting house for care.


    Liu, the second wife, did not want to see Jiang, the wife of Zhongyong Hou. She entrusted the eldest son''s wife Dong to deal with it. She solidly nestled in the green bamboo pavilion with Bai Jinxiu, who was hurt.


    Mrs. Zhongyong Hou was invited in by the old lady who was a rude envoy of the town government instead of being greeted by the master. Although she came to be humble and petty, she was still resentful and could not hide her emotions. She showed her cruelty on her face and planned how to get out of this evil spirit when the news of the death of all the men in the town government came back.


    Mammy Wu helped Chiang to the town government and said, "the government is too neglectful of his wife."


    After listening to mammy Wu''s grievances, Chiang''s mood calmed down. She smiled and said: "You advised me yesterday that you couldn''t hold your breath today? Bai Jinxiu is my daughter-in-law. Their government has no face for me. Can I give Bai Jinxiu a good face? As long as we can take Bai Jinxiu back to the government today and keep Qin Lang from moving out of the Zhongyong Hou house, the Hou''s face will be better! Anyway, it''s still a long time... Let''s watch."


    "Madam, wise!" mammy Wu flattered and smiled, holding Chiang to the inner house.


    Mammy Wu has been with Chiang for so many years and knows Chiang''s temperament too well. If she didn''t complain just now, Chiang would not be able to hide the fire when she met the aristocratic son''s wife of the town government. She first complained... Let Chiang comfort her in turn, and Chiang would feel that she is the most capable person in the world to measure the depth of the city government, so as to stabilize her emotions and hide them in her heart.


    As soon as he entered the flower hanging gate of the town government, Chiang saw the steward''s mother standing beside Dong, the eldest son of the town government, and saw Chiang coming. Mother Qin smiled and saluted: "Say hello to Mrs. Hou. The eldest princess just sent a girl to say that she will not see Mrs. Hou if she is unhappy today! The second lady is busy taking care of us, and the second girl will not come. Our son''s wife, the eldest girl and the third girl are waiting for Mrs. Hou. Send me to meet her."


    When mammy Wu heard that big girl Bai was there, she suddenly looked old and scared. You know, big girl Bai has been on the battlefield and has really seen blood kill people!


    Jiang''s face is not very good-looking. It''s ok if the eldest princess doesn''t see her. What does she take from Liu and look at her?!


    Although it''s not humiliating for the noble son''s wife to receive her, the white girl didn''t have any courtesy at all. She looked gentle and polite... She was murderous when she spoke. At the door of their waiting house that day, even their Marquis were speechless and let Chiang see her... How could Chiang not feel scared?!


    In my heart, I don''t want to return. Obviously, Chiang still has to pretend to be an elder: "Miss Bai is weak. Why don''t you have a good rest? It makes me unbearable."


    Mother Qin took the lead in walking in front. When she heard Jiang talking about Bai Qingyan''s body, she turned a white eye in her heart. The surface was not obvious, but she didn''t speak. She only straightened her back and led the way in front.


    Chiang had no fun, dumped his veil and stopped talking.


    Mother Qin took Chiang into the house all the time, but she didn''t see Dong coming out to meet her. When she came in, she saw Dong, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jintong talking and laughing. It was obvious that she was neglecting, and she immediately became angry.


    "It''s just that I''m here today. I want to say hello to the eldest princess. The eldest princess is unhappy! Even her own mother has to take care of Jinxiu and can''t get away!" Jiang smiled YingYing and entered the door.


    When Dong heard the sour words, his Phoenix eyes looked at Jiang and remembered that Bai Jinzhi, the four girls, had run against Bai Qingyan with Bai Qingyan''s body and age in Zhongyong Hou''s house that day. He already hated Jiang and didn''t give him a good face.


    Dong took out his handkerchief, pressed his lips, looked at Chiang, calmly said, "listen to what Mrs. Hou said, my mother was ill at the wrong time, and she was ill when you came. My second brother and sister are of no importance. If you are so big, Mrs. Hou won''t come for an interview, she has to take care of her dying daughter."


    Chiang choked in his throat and was defeated. He had no face and could no longer hang his smile.


    Dong''s virtuous and gentle reputation has always been a model for religious women. However, Bai Qingyan knows that his mother has always been powerful and short-sighted, and Dong can tolerate other things. But if anyone bullies her children, Dong won''t be afraid of anything.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jintong still had to keep the ceremony. They got up and curtly saluted Chiang.


    Bai Qingyan took his seat and asked with a smile, "is it possible that madam Hou came to the main gate of our town government today to welcome those who show your dignity? As soon as she entered the door, she asked my grandmother and second aunt about their sins!"


    As soon as he heard Bai Qingyan speak, Chiang was suddenly frightened by Bai Qingyan in front of Zhongyong Hou''s house that day.


    The palms of Chiang''s hands were full of sweat. Before she came, she knew that this time was different from the past. Their loyal and brave Marquis house was taken wrong. They had to leave their faces and be small to make the town government angry first, but Dong''s words with big girl Bai were too hateful.


    Chiang''s fingernails had to be cut off before he softened and said, "how dare I ask the eldest princess''s sin!"


    "Madam Hou''s meaning is to blame my second aunt..." Bai Jintong immediately coldly looked down. "I thought madam Hou came to the door today to make up for it. Unexpectedly, she came to ask for it!"


    Chiang had always been small. He only felt that a concubine in the government dared to put down her kick on her face. Suddenly he blacked his face: "a concubine also yelled in front of me. Don''t you care, dong? If it comes out, you''re not afraid of others questioning your government''s tutoring


    Dong put down his teacup heavily and glared at Chiang in displeasure: "Madam Hou, you''d better be more concerned about what others say about the tutor of your Hou family! Your two legitimate daughters don''t have a quarrel with your new sister-in-law, and they often kill your new sister-in-law! Madam Hou put her hand into her daughter-in-law''s dowry and sold her daughter-in-law''s dowry when her daughter-in-law was seriously injured and unconscious. This has been spread all over the metropolis, and the noble families all over the city take it as a laughing stock! Hou Fu People don''t think about how to save your waiting house''s reputation, but also have the courage to point out our town government''s tutor. What a big face! "


    Dong''s words trampled Chiang''s face into the mud.


    "You!" Chiang''s heart fluctuated violently. He was so angry that he trembled and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 29

    Knowing that the purpose of coming today is to receive Bai Jinxiu and prevent Qin Lang from moving out of Zhongyong Hou''s house, Mammy Wu is busy laughing and making things right: "Oh, lady Shizi, you misunderstood! Our wife really doesn''t mean that! Our wife will never let the eldest princess meet our wife! Our wife cares about the eldest princess and our grandmother. She has a good heart and a clumsy mouth. She can''t speak. How can she ask for guilt?"


    Mammy Wu lost her smile and quietly pulled Chiang''s sleeve: "My wife heard that grandma woke up and came to pick her up today! It''s not because she''s here. There''s no reason why she doesn''t say hello to the eldest princess. I heard that the eldest princess is ill and feels it''s not the right time to come. Madam Shizi, you and my wife have been friends since childhood. Don''t you know our wife yet?!"


    Chiang was so angry that he almost broke his handkerchief before he lowered his temper and said, "that''s not the reason! Madam Shizi, we have known each other since childhood. I have such a temper. It''s all a misunderstanding."


    Dong didn''t accept Chiang''s stubble at all. He put his hand on the armrest with a good emerald bracelet. He really wanted to raise his style of being a housewife. I don''t know how many styles he was higher than Chiang: "so, Mrs. Hou came to the door today to apologize?"


    "I also want to take rich brocade back to my house. In the final analysis, rich brocade is already my Qin family''s wife. It''s not good to stay at my mother''s house. There''s no need to make people laugh." Jiang said.


    "Jiang Fengchun, don''t go around here with me!" Dong called Mrs. Hou Zhongyong by name and surname, "Yesterday, the emperor issued a decree to give Qin Lang''s house. Once Qin Lang moved out, it would be tantamount to picking the Zhongyong Hou''s house out of order and bringing your two daughters'' hands on Jinxiu to the light! There''s no way you can do, so you went to the gate of our government and wanted to take our Jinxiu back, trying to control Qin Lang and forbid Qin Lang to move out of the Hou''s house to save the face of your Hou''s house, Yes or no? "


    Suddenly, she was exposed by Dong''s lack of face, and Chiang''s face became more and more ugly. Mammy Wu quickly answered: "Madam Shizi, we, madam Hou, are also thinking about the family. The family doesn''t talk about two things! You say... The good father and mother are here. How can we move out! You see, the Duke''s house in the town is so prosperous. It''s not because we don''t separate families that we have the blessing of the white family''s seventeen Lang! This... Our parents move out when they are alive. I''m afraid our Shizi''s career will be in the future They have been accused of filial piety. "


    A mammy didn''t need Dong''s self surrender to speak. Dong only picked up a teacup to drink tea. Bai Qingyan took it easy and asked, "is this what Mrs. Hou meant?"


    Chiang also didn''t want to talk to Bai Qing. He wanted to bring tea and drink water. Only then did he find that Dong didn''t even give him a cup of tea. He was angry and shook his handkerchief: "I''m also for the good of Qin Lang and his wife."


    "Madam Hou is so generous. The empress told her brother-in-law to live in a new house and take a new road. You said that it was for the sake of her brother-in-law not to move out of the house. Are you more wise than the empress?!" Bai Jintong raised his eyebrow and asked.


    Chiang gave her ten thousand courage. She dared not question the Queen''s words and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were bright and his voice was soft: "Madam Hou didn''t take the two girls of the Hou house to apologize to my second sister today. She put a spectrum into the gate of the government of our town. She would take my second sister back as soon as she touched her mouth! Does madam Hou think our Bai family is afraid of your loyal and brave Hou house, or does she think my Bai family is stupid enough to send my second sister back to the loyal and brave Hou house for you to compete?"


    "I''m not afraid to speak to Mrs. Hou clearly..." Bai Jintong also spoke slowly, "That day, my brother-in-law came to the door to plead for guilt. My second sister told him that my second sister didn''t fight back because of your daughter''s stone. In order to pave the way for my brother-in-law to leave the house, if my brother-in-law didn''t have the courage to move out of Zhongyong Hou''s house, he wouldn''t be worthy of my white daughter, and it''s inevitable to be separated. Even if I fight until I die and break a divorce... My second sister will never live with my brother-in-law again Gone! "


    Chiang Kai Shek and mammy Wu opened their eyes. They could not imagine that Bai Jinxiu, who looked soft and weak, could use such a poisonous trick! Heli?! how can noble people have Heli!


    Jiang Shi was so angry that she was shaking. Bai Jinxiu had a vicious heart, which clearly wanted to force her to death!


    Bai Qingyan glanced at mammy Wu and sneered: "Now your majesty has made an announcement, and the empress told you kindly, who dares to speak with filial piety? Qin Lang''s future is to accuse your majesty and the empress! Qin Lang has packed his suitcase and is waiting for my second sister to move out of the waiting house. It''s Mrs. hou... After all these years of deceiving and unscrupulous, isn''t it the son of the world that you want? Now Qin Lang let him out openly, Hou Fu Why don''t people dare to be honest again? "


    Mother Wu was in a cold sweat. Just now she was talking about filial piety.


    "Dong Wanjun, I''m kind enough to personally pick up Bai Jinxiu and go back to the mansion today! Do you have such a generous mother-in-law as me in Dadu city? I''m half good yet?! before drinking a cup of tea, your two children in the town government pressed their faces on the ground and stepped on it!" Jiang was also very angry. He even called Dong by name and surname and slapped the tea machine, "I''m even a stepmother, but Qin Lang''s father, our Marquis, is still there! Parents are not separated. Your second daughter of the white family just got married and urged Qin Lang to move out of the marquis. Is there any filial piety? Is it not afraid of being accused by thousands of people?"


    Dong slowly breathed into the teacup. He was too lazy to rap with Chiang and said: "You think I don''t know what you think. You think our white house is marrying a girl to your waiting house. You are a serious mother-in-law. Even if you are worried about the future prosperity, our white house must respect you! But Jiang Fengchun... Our white family has been tough for generations. No one can chew it if you want. You''d better go back and weigh your teeth and come back."


    "Dong Wanjun!" Chiang patted the table and got up. He threw his handkerchief and was about to leave. "We''ll see! You''ll cry and have bad luck in the future!"


    Mother Wu could not stop the angry Chiang Kai Shek until she pulled and winked: "madam, the eldest grandmother was hurt. The wife of the son of God is my mother''s family. It''s hard to avoid being angry. You can''t forgive me if you have a straight temper. If you really go away, I''m afraid you can''t solve the misunderstanding between the two families!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at Chiang Kai Shek, who was about to leave with his pa, and spoke slowly: "Speaking of my second sister''s injury, I dare to ask Mrs. Hou, where did you sell my second sister''s dowry girl after she fell into the water and fainted? The parents of the five dowry girls are kneeling in front of our government. I''m also curious about which family''s teeth are so hard backstage. The body deeds of the five dowry girls are still in my second sister''s hands, so I dare to take them away from Mrs. Hou Yes... Like Mingyu, the other five girls were raised in Chuang Tzu by Mrs. Hou? "

 Chapter 30

    Mother Wu''s heart fluttered.


    Before that, Mammy Wu and Chiang found that they had not copied the body deeds of several girls from Bai Jinxiu''s dowry. Mingyu was originally left to be investigated by the town government at that time, so Mingyu, a close girl, said that Bai Jinxiu asked Mingyu to take the body deed to Chiang.


    But who knows, the town government ordered someone to take Mingyu''s body deed and forcibly tie Mingyu out of Chiang''s Chuang Tzu. The body deeds of the other five dowry girls must also be in the town government.


    Before mammy Wu could think about it, Chiang, who was very guilty, had already used an excuse to get angry: "Bai Jinxiu didn''t want to be filial to her father-in-law and abide by women''s morality when she just entered the Qin gate. Instead, she incited her husband and son-in-law to split up. Your government still has the face to ask me those girls! It''s Bai Jinxiu... I, a mother-in-law, killed her, and no one in the world said a wrong word! Mammy Wu still won''t go!"


    Mammy Wu followed Chiang in sweat.


    "Madam Hou, if you go out today to publicize my second sister''s idea of urging Qin Lang to move out of the Zhongyong Hou house and pour sewage on my second sister, I advise you to save it! Our town government must not recognize it at all, and my mother is bound to explain the grievances of my second sister." Bai Qingyan got up and smiled, "My mother is an example of the patriarchal wife of Dadu City praised by the holy Emperor... Madam Hou, it would be wonderful if you added the reputation of slandering your daughter-in-law''s reputation by risking her life and taking advantage of her daughter-in-law''s dowry."


    About what Bai Jinxiu said to Qin Lang, it came out that it was not conducive to Bai Jinxiu''s reputation.


    Bai Jintong stood on Bai Qingyan''s side and pretended to shake his head reluctantly: "I listened to Mrs. Hou''s words, hoping that Mrs. hou would add a handful of firewood and pour a bowl of oil to her reputation that has been put on the fire! Elder sister is too kind. Why bother to remind her."


    "Dong Wanjun, are you going to tear your face with our loyal and brave Marquis?" Jiang''s eyes wanted to crack and twist his handkerchief.


    Dong raised his eyes lazily: "your two daughters almost killed two girls in our government. How dare you face in front of our government?!"


    Bai Jintong stood with his hands on his back, with his lips hooked and cool thin smile: "is the face of the Zhongyong Marquis a city wall? Our government took my second sister back with great fanfare! Haven''t you torn it yet?"


    "You... Good! You''re arrogant in the White House!" Chiang was so angry that he trembled all over his body and said recklessly, "you''ll cry soon! Mammy Wu, let''s go!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes, and his deep eyes fixed on Chiang''s back.


    Mother Qin, standing at the door, saw that Jiang came out of the hall with the wind, and walked forward with a regular smile to lead the way and send people out. Jiang''s evil fire spread all over mother Qin: "why, do you want to monitor when you leave the government? I''m afraid I won''t steal from your town government!"


    As soon as Mrs. Zhongyong Hou left, Dong threw down her tea cup and looked disgusted: "Jiang''s virtue always thinks that she is the smartest in the world, and others are fools. Count on her!"


    Bai Qingyan''s engagement was made when Qin Lang''s mother was critically ill. When Qin Lang''s mother was still unmarried, Qin Lang''s mother was saved from the mountain bandits by Dong laotaijun and Dong family to keep her chastity. Qin Lang''s mother was very grateful for her close contact with the Dong family and became sisters with Dong family.


    Later, Qin Lang''s mother was seriously ill. Knowing that the time was running out, he entrusted Qin Lang to Dong''s family and begged Dong to give Qin Lang a legitimate daughter in the future, so Dong would be Qin Lang''s legitimate mother.


    The dying sister knelt down and begged. The young and soft hearted Dong boldly responded. He gave Qin Lang''s mother his personal wear as a keepsake and decided the matter privately.


    Qin Lang''s mother loves her son. She knows that she has no deep friendship with Zhongyong Hou Dezhao. She is afraid that her stepmother will enter the door in the future. The position of Zhongyong Hou Shizi will change. In order to stabilize the position of Qin Lang''s Shizi, even the Jinlan sisters can count on it on the grounds of supporting Gu.


    If Qin Lang''s mother family were not declining day by day, if Qin Lang knew that Dong had the green eyes of the eldest Duke of the town government and proposed marriage after the three-year filial piety period of Dong''s grandfather, Qin Lang''s mother would not kneel down like catching a life-saving straw and beg Dong''s unmarried husband to make any engagement.


    Later, Qin Lang''s mother died, and Zhongyong Hou married Jiang Xuxian. Dong knew exactly what Jiang was. After Bai Qingyan was born, he always sweated for Bai Qingyan.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan suffered abdominal injury when he was just growing up, and his offspring were difficult. The Duke of the country wanted to withdraw the marriage agreement between the Duke of the country and the Duke of Zhongyong. It was the Duke of Zhongyong who personally came to the door to lobby to replace the object of Qin Lang''s marriage agreement with Bai Jinxiu. The Duke of the country didn''t agree either, but he didn''t know what the Duke of the country said, and the Duke of the country agreed.


    As a daughter-in-law, Dong is hard to say, and she is afraid to say too much, which makes the second lady Liu think she is dissatisfied. She changed her engagement to Bai Jinxiu. After two words of persuasion failed to work, she simply shut up. Unexpectedly, Bai Jinxiu married many years later and let her children suffer such a big loss. I knew she should have strongly opposed it.


    "Don''t be angry with your mother." Bai Qingyan comforted Dong, "I thought how powerful Mrs. Zhongyong was before I went to Zhongyong Hou''s house, and now it seems that it''s just so. It''s imperative for Qin Lang to move out of Zhongyong Hou''s house. Later, you and your second aunt will pick more capable mammy servants for Jinxiu. Why worry about Jinxiu''s life without her mother-in-law?"


    Dong sighed and nodded. Fortunately, the emperor ordered the empress to open a golden mouth. Even if she had Chiang''s three heads and six arms, it was certain that she could not be changed.


    Thinking of Bai Qingyan''s questioning about the whereabouts of Jiang''s five dowry girls, Dong hesitated for a moment and said to his daughter: "Yesterday, your second aunt asked me to send someone to find the remaining five dowry girls of your second sister. I wanted to find out the context of the matter and report it later. Although I sent someone to ask the people in the city this morning, I knew that most of the five dowry girls were gone. Your second aunt is fierce and upright, and I don''t know that Jiang is vicious. I''m afraid I don''t think about it, so I don''t know what to do Say to your second aunt. "


    The five dowry girls are all the girls who go out of the government. It depends on the owner to beat the dog. Who in Dadu is so toothless that he dares to move the people who go out of the government without a deed? That''s what the second lady Liu Shixin said.


    "Why does mother have to make it clear with her second aunt that if we can''t find these five dowry girls, we''ll report to the government and let the government find them." Bai Qingyan''s idea is very correct.


    Frowning, Dong looked up at his calm daughter, who was as calm as water, and immediately smiled: "my son is right! It''s mother''s infatuation! If his servants can''t find it, they will report to the official! They have to ask the steward to report to the official with the personal contracts of the five girls and their biological parents!"


    Bai Qingyan came out of the hall with a deep face and pondered over the sentence of Mrs. Zhongyong Hou''s anger before she left - it won''t take long for you to cry.


    These words seemed to have deep meaning. She looked down at the stone road under her feet and could not help guessing whether Mrs. Zhongyong Hou knew anything, so she dared to start at Bai Jinxiu as soon as she started?


    On that day, in Zhongyong Hou''s residence, Mrs. Jiang''s wife was full of money and was not afraid that her daughter would hurt others. Zhongyong Hou, who had always been cautious, was annoyed that Bai Jinxiu was moved away because his white family didn''t leave face for them, but why was she so tough when right and wrong were known?


    She only felt the sweat on her back and the white family''s affairs... How many dignitaries were involved in this metropolis?


    Bai Jintong followed Bai Qingyan slowly with a happy face: "looking at the look of the evil woman trembling, it can be regarded as a bad breath!"


    Without Bai Qing''s words, Bai Jintong couldn''t help thinking of the five dowry girls. She held a glimmer of hope and asked, "elder sister, those five girls are really like what the big aunt said... Are there more or less bad luck?"


    When she heard the sound, she didn''t hide it: "all your second sister''s dowry girls were drowned except Mingyu. Madam Hou was afraid that the clothes on the girl would easily reveal her identity, so she ordered someone to pick up the clothes of five girls and threw a roll of straw mat to the mass burial post on the snowy night."

 Chapter 31

    She Mosuo held the stove, lowered her head and looked cold: "at this time, Jing Zhaoyin''s house should have received a report and sent someone to the random burial post outside the suburbs of Dadu to check the female corpses."


    At present, the eyes of people in the whole capital are focused on the Zhongyong Marquis house and the town government house. What she knows alone, there are many noble families who secretly and openly inquire about the news in the two mansions.


    Naturally, the Chiang family in the Zhongyong Marquis''s house is full of grievances and grievances. When Dong, the wife of the prince of the town government, asks, she doesn''t know. She only says that she has to wait to find the five dowry girls sold by Jiang to tell the truth. The second wife Liu is worried about her daughter, and no one is seen.


    But the more these aristocratic families and people can''t find out, the more they will make up guesses, and then wait for the five dowries to be found back to correct how wise they are.


    Rao is Bai Jintong, who has been on the battlefield, was surprised by Chiang''s neat means. She looked at Bai Qing and said, "elder sister, you have found out, so you let the big aunt report to the official and make things big?"


    Bai Qingyan paced slowly: "jingzhaoyin''s house has received a report of five unknown female corpses. Our house happens to be looking for the five dowry girls your second sister was sold by Mrs. Zhongyong Hou. Without careful investigation, jingzhaoyin can think of Mrs. Zhongyong Hou, who claims to have sold five dowry girls, and will let our government send someone to recognize the corpses."


    "But elder sister..." Bai Jintong lost his back with one hand and was quite manly. "In my dynasty, this servant girl has always been only a movable object of the master''s private property. Even if it gets to the government, it can only be said that Mrs. Zhongyong Hou has put her hand into the second sister''s dowry and has a solid reputation. It can''t hurt Mrs. Zhongyong Hou''s fur. Is it cost-effective?"


    "So this morning, the family has sent someone to eliminate the slave status of the five dowry girls, and your second sister has also returned the body deeds of the dowry servant girls to the parents of the five girls."


    Bai Jintong''s eyes brightened and his hands wrapped around Bai Qingyan''s arms: "It''s good for the people to eliminate slavery. Killing the people at will will will pay for their lives! Last time, the eldest sister and the second sister said that it''s useful to keep the body deeds of these girls, just for today?! well... Can we really ask the poison woman to pay for her life this time? No, if we think of another way to kill the result of this case? Anyway, the poison woman will cut thousands of knives and will not wronged her."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jintong''s bright eyes and felt vaguely worried. He saw that Bai Jintong was about to leave home, but he was still a little lack of stability.


    Now that I''ve said this to Bai Jintang, I''d better take this opportunity to break up the truth with this matter and speak more clearly with Bai Jintang. Bai Jintang is the most intelligent and astute of all their sisters, but sometimes it''s inevitable to use righteousness when she''s young, but her greatest advantage is that she can be transparent as long as the truth is clear.


    "What we wanted from the beginning was that your second sister was not under the control of her mother-in-law. The two girls in the Hou house didn''t dare to provoke your second sister again. It wasn''t the life of Mrs. Zhongyong Hou, right?" Bai Qingyan took Bai Jintong''s hand and whispered softly with her as he walked forward.


    Bai Jintong nodded and didn''t understand what Bai Qingyan meant.


    "Then only by driving Chiang out of Zhongyong Hou''s house can your second sister be completely free from the control of this mother-in-law. Otherwise, even if she lives in a separate house, this Zhongyong Hou''s wife will have a headache today and a hot brain tomorrow. Filial piety is pressing for your second sister to attend to her illness, and your second sister can''t help it. Besides, back to the two girls in Zhongyong Hou''s house, their mother is not here, and your second sister is like her mother. Your second sister is the first sister-in-law I''m sure I''m going to handle the marriage of these two girls. What moths do the two girls in the mansion dare to turn out in your second sister''s hands at the end of the year? Is that right? "


    Bai Jintong thought and nodded.


    "Therefore, it doesn''t matter what the outcome of the case is! Mrs. Zhongyong Hou''s death sentence is gratifying to us, but it''s not the purpose. What we want is the consequences of Mrs. Zhongyong Hou''s involvement in a human life lawsuit, as we want. Once she gets involved in a human life lawsuit, even if Mrs. Zhongyong hou can''t pay for the five dowry girls in the end, her reputation will be stained with murder If the quanjue aristocratic family gets involved in a human life lawsuit, it will disturb the imperial censor''s platform. The imperial censors are clear-sighted, they must be eager to watch, and they must participate in impeachment. This is one of the two. The two women and one son raised by the loyal and brave Marquis have their mother''s reputation damaged, and they can''t look up in metropolis. This is the other. Think again... With the loyal and brave Marquis''s nature of chasing profits and giving up righteousness, he will make his reputation one after another The damaged Mrs. Zhongyong Hou stays in Zhongyong Hou''s house and affects his children? Our goal is to be achieved... What if you want to kill Chiang and make a fool of yourself? "


    Seeing Bai Jintong''s eyes slightly stagnant, Bai Qingyan stood and gathered Bai Jintong''s cloak, saying softly: "After a while, you will go out alone. Elder sister wants to tell you this story to let you understand... No matter what kind of plan you use, you should remember the purpose you expect to achieve. All tricks and tricks pave the way for this. You must not use more means to avoid killing birds and eggs. Moreover, you can''t just look at the results. Take this case as an example It doesn''t matter. Think more about whether you want the consequences. The results and consequences seem similar, but they are actually the difference between heaven and earth. "


    Bai Jintong suddenly remembered what Bai Qingyan said in Bai Jinxiu''s room that day.


    [if you want them to feel good, you have to break their spine and kill their backers with one shot! Let them know what pain and fear are. When they hear your second sister''s taboo, their legs tremble. In this way... Your second sister can live in peace.]


    Bai Jintong thinks she is quite intelligent. Although she knows that she is not as good as her elder sister, she doesn''t think the difference will be too far. Now I see the clean and tidy action of the eldest sister to clean up the Zhongyong Hou house. There is no extra base. I take a step and look forward to 99. My mind is meticulous and beyond the reach of people.


    Bai Jintong now knew that she had too much to learn from her eldest sister.


    "Jintong remembers elder sister''s teachings and will never forget them." Bai Jintong respectfully worships Bai Qing and is convinced.


    Bai Qingyan pulled Bai Jintong up, held her hand and said, "you''re about to leave home. The outside world is no bigger than home. Elder sister said a few more words. I hope you act cautiously."


    "Jintong knows! Don''t worry, elder sister!" Bai Jintong Hong looked at her eyes, shook Bai Qingyan''s hand and smiled, "I''ll send elder sister back to the inner yard."


    She had just taken two steps with Bai Jintong. She saw Qin Shangzhi, who was wounded in the government house, not far away. She seemed to be looking at her, smiling and saluting.


    Bai Jintong, who didn''t know why, also blessed her body.


    Qin Shangzhi frowns at Bai Qingyan and stops talking. Finally, he hugs his fist and turns away.

 Chapter 32

    Qin Shangzhi once told the eldest girl of the Bai family that if she wanted to preserve the town government, she would have to retreat. It seems that the words and deeds of the eldest girl of the Bai family these two days are because the second girl of the Bai family was injured and lost her mind. She is fighting with the loyal and brave Hou family to burn the town government on the fire.


    Qin Shangzhi wanted to remind her that when the moon is full, it will lose, and when the water is full, it will overflow. Considerable Bai Qingyan has clear eyes and eyebrows. I''m afraid he has another plan. He won''t say any more. I hope the white girl can really save the loyalty of the white family.


    "Elder sister, that person is..."


    "It''s a guest of our family!" she said.


    Returning to Qinghui hospital, she held back her left and right, closed her eyes and stood in front of the brazier, thinking back and forth about what Zhongyong Hou''s wife Jiang said before she left.


    Mrs. Zhongyong Hou, a housewife, can''t stir up any trouble, but what about Qin Dezhao? Qin Dezhao is now a doctor in the Ministry of household. Later, the news from southern Xinjiang came back. The Bai family was in trouble. Nanyan and Xiliang troops were close to sanlengguan. His grandfather''s Deputy General Liu Huanzhang asked to go to war. Qin Dezhao promoted the Minister of household to be responsible for food and grass.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and thought of the batch of military supplies sent to the front line of Southern Xinjiang two months ago.


    Before the soldiers and horses move, food and grass go first.


    Food and grass are the basic of soldiers.


    Zhongyong Hou was responsible for the preparation of grain and grass. He was afraid that he would have known that there would be problems with this batch of grain and grass. Even if there were problems with grain and grass, it was Qin Dezhao''s hands and feet.


    ¡¤


    The second lady Liu heard that Dong had torn his face with Mrs. Zhongyong Hou today for the sake of Bai Jinxiu. She was inexplicably grateful. Now she remembered that Dong had advised her to think about the marriage. It was really for the good of their family. She didn''t know good or bad. She thought Dong had some resentment in her heart and deliberately provoked her.


    That night, the second wife Liu settled in Bai Jinxiu and went to Dong with a generous gift. The two sisters in law talked until late at night. The second wife Liu came out from Dong with a red eye. It was about Dong''s suggestion that the second wife Liu''s mind was not angry now, and she had been thinking about how to Zhang Luoqin Lang''s new house.


    She breathed a long sigh of relief and said to the steward mammy Luo: "mammy Luo, tell mammy Pang tomorrow to pick out some practical and honest girls and servants from her family''s children, first send them to the new house given by her majesty to make arrangements, and then let mammy Wan find the king''s teeth and pick some good ones to the new house!"


    "Don''t worry, madam, the old slave must do it properly!" mother Luo helped the second lady Liu to walk to her yard.


    "Mammy Luo, I have to discuss something with you. I know you have served me for many years. Your men and children are in the town government, but Jinxiu... I really don''t trust you. You say that I can''t go to my son-in-law''s new house as a mother-in-law, so I want you to follow Jinxiu and help the child in the future! I can''t trust anyone except you! Only you can take it Can you hold the first-class steward for the rich brocade''s dowry. "The second lady Liu stopped and patted mammy Luo''s hand.


    Mrs. Luo''s eyes were hot when she was told by the second lady Liu, and she nodded again and again: "don''t worry, second lady, I watched her grow up! I will guard second sister for her! Besides, you see, the eldest princess, the eldest son''s wife, our eldest girl and three girls will work hard to protect our second sister!"


    The second lady Liu shook mother Luo''s hand. The master and servant stepped on the snow and went back one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    ¡¤


    It snowed all night, and the dense snowflakes covered the simple green bricks and tiles of the government house.


    Before dawn, the big kitchen was full of smoke, and the servant woman was busy.


    Farmers who came to deliver food and meat to the government gathered in and out of the brightly lit back door of the government, exchanged greetings and joked, and took a detour to inquire about the reputation of the government and Zhongyong Hou''s house.


    At the time of Mao, the lights in the servants'' rooms in each courtyard were on one by one.


    When she came out of the house, she was smart by the cold wind in the middle of winter. She saw Chuntao walking with big white girl in the yard as usual. The whole girl was taken out of the hot water, and the heat was steaming on her head. The woman was used to saluting and didn''t dare to disturb her. She took a broom and swept the discharge door.


    Bai Qingyan finished his breakfast and leaned against the window on the Xiangyun pillow embroidered with gold thread to read. Listening to bamboo beside his mother Dong came to Qinghui hospital.


    Hearing that the woman outside greeted Zhu with a smile, Chuntao hurriedly welcomed him out. Seeing that Zhu was standing under the eaves, she smiled and asked, "sister Zhu looks happy, but what''s good?"


    Listening to Zhu is really happy. He rubbed his cool arms, smiled and said to Tong Chuntao: "This year, the old prince of the Dong family in Dengzhou came to Dadu for the new year with the second master of the Dong family. He entered the city last evening. The old prince was afraid that our wife would be anxious and didn''t send someone over. Early this morning, the old prince asked the second master and the second wife of the Dong family to greet the eldest princess with a generous gift. He was talking in the longevity hospital and asked me to invite the eldest girl."


    "That''s a good thing! Our wife hasn''t seen old lady Dong for several years. Now she should be happy!" Chuntao picked up a thick felt curtain for listening to bamboo.


    "Isn''t it!" listen to bamboo smile and enter the door.


    Hearing Zhu''s words outside the partition, Bai Qingyan closes the book and orders Chunyan to change her clothes.


    She remembered that Dong Qingyue, her second uncle in her previous life, took her grandmother to Dadu on the 19th of the twelfth lunar month, but at that time, Bai Jinxiu was newly deceased, she was seriously ill, and she had never seen her on the day when her second uncle came to the door.


    Later, there was an accident in the government, and the other aunts'' home avoided it. Her second uncle, Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou, risked his life to plead for justice for the Bai family. Her uncle, Dong Qingping, the Minister of Honglu temple, took the whole family to collect the corpses for the Bai family.


    The countless past of his previous life came to his mind. Bai Qingyan''s eyes were hot. The whole portrait was soaked in acid. He couldn''t wait to see the only uncle who came out for his Bai family.


    Across the brocade screen inlaid with suede jade and emerald jade, Zhu saw that Chunyan had covered Bai Qingyan with fur and smiled and saluted: "big girl, the second master of Dengzhou Dong family and the second grandmother of Dong came to greet the eldest princess. My wife sent me to invite the big girl."


    Bai Qing smiled and took the stove that the servant girl had just installed carbon and nodded, "I heard it. Let''s go!"


    As soon as he entered the longevity hospital, Bai Qingyan didn''t care to go up to the warm pavilion to change shoes and socks. She went straight to the room. The woman in a blue cotton padded jacket quickly put a curtain on Bai Qingyan and told him that the big girl was coming.


    Bai Qingyan stands at the door, hands the stove to Chun Yan with one hand and unlocks the cloak with the other. As soon as Chun Tao comes forward to take off Bai Qingyan''s white fox cloak for Bai Qingyan, he sees Bai Qingyan raise his feet and enter the upper room.


    Chuntao has never seen Bai Qingyan in such a hurry. She hurriedly handed Chunyan the cloak in her arms and followed her in.


    In the upper room, the eldest princess leaned on the Xiangyun pillow embroidered with gold thread and said with a smile, "Po has come so fast today. I think she wants her uncle and aunt!"

 Chapter 33

    Bai Qingyan is dressed in a light yellow jacket and skirt embroidered with broken branches, which is more and more black like a crow feather. It is bright and elegant, slim and unparalleled, and has a straight female temperament all over the body.


    The second uncle Dong Qingyue has eight in his thirties this year, which is different from his eldest uncle Dong Qingping. He looks gentle, elegant and peaceful. His skin was dark and he was very powerful. Obviously, he was the youngest son of the Dong family, but he was less angry and more stable than his eldest uncle.


    When Bai Qingyan saw Dong Qingyue, he couldn''t help blushing. When his uncle on the second day of junior high school presented his watch for the Bai family, he was tainted as a fellow party of the town government, took his official post and assigned to the frontier.


    The second uncle wore a yoke and shouted before leaving, "the loyal soul is polluted, the heroes do not exist! I will see how the great Jin River and mountain will be destroyed!".


    "Grandma! Mother..." Bai Qingyan saluted the eldest princess and Dong, and then solemnly saluted Dong Qingyue and his wife.


    The second aunt Cui quickly got up and held her: "what''s Po doing?"


    She took Cui''s hand and helped her sit down: "haven''t seen her for many years. How''s your grandmother? How''s your uncle and aunt?"


    Dong Qingyue put down his tea cup and smiled. Tiger teeth appeared on the corners of his lips, which slightly damaged his prestige. Instead, he showed some warmth: "all right! Especially your grandmother misses you very much! In a flash of three years, Po grew up."


    Today, Dong Qingyue and Cui came to the Bai family to propose marriage to her second son Dong Changyuan at the command of old Tai Jun Dong.


    At first, Cui was not happy. Even if she liked Bai Qingyan again, her daughter-in-law here was three years older than her son. It was still difficult for her children to marry back. What should I do?


    When he was in Dengzhou, Cui cried and made trouble. However, Lao Taijun Dong and her husband both said that it was precisely because Bai Qingyan had a difficult son and heir. I''m afraid it would be difficult to succeed to the family. Only by marrying back to his home and putting it next to his family will he not be bullied by his mother-in-law. At that time, Changyuan will be given a concubine room, and the children will be recorded in Bai Qingyan''s name. In this way, Bai Qingyan will not be bullied by his mother-in-law. When he is old, he has a son, and Dong Changyuan will have a future.


    But even so, the child was born from a concubine. Who in this noble family doesn''t want more legitimate sons? However, even if Cui doesn''t want to, old Taijun Dong and her husband have made up their mind. She has no choice but to come here obediently today.


    Cui smiled and patted Bai Qingyan''s hand. His face was smiling and his eyes were bitter. He really had words of suffering.


    Dong is naturally happy to hear about this. Although Bai Qingyan''s marriage to his mother''s family is a low marriage, Dong is no longer afraid of Bai Qingyan being bullied in his mother-in-law''s family. Bai Qingyan is protected by his grandmother and hurt by his uncle. He just wants to get Dong Changyuan a concubine to carry on the family line. Even if Bai Qingyan''s son and heir have no obstacles, this is a good marriage that others can''t ask for.


    "Your grandmother ordered me and your aunt to come first today. One is to say hello to the eldest princess. The other is that your grandmother misses you, but she can''t walk today. Let''s pick you up to your uncle''s house." Dong Qingyue said with a smile.


    Before Bai Qingyan came, Dong Qingyue and his wife had told the eldest princess their intention to get married. This time, they took Bai Qingyan to see Dong Changyuan and see if Bai Qingyan was satisfied.


    As long as Bai Qingyan nodded, the old prince of the Dong family immediately invited Mrs. shoushanbo, the mother-in-law of Dong Qingping, his eldest son, to come to the door for matchmaking.


    The two families knew this well and only kept it from Bai Qing. When the eldest princess saw that her daughter-in-law Dong''s face was satisfied, she naturally nodded and let go. He only told Bai Qingyan to go and return early, and asked Bai Qingyan to bring rich tonic drugs to old Tai Jun Dong.


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, you haven''t seen old lady Dong for many years. Go with PO." the eldest princess smiled and turned to look at Dong.


    Dong suppressed his happiness, thought and said, "but... I have to choose servants and maidservants for the second uncle''s new house today. I also took care of the people''s teeth. I''ve brought people here since I''ve arrived."


    "Let the second daughter-in-law see it by herself. If you don''t feel at ease, just leave mother Qin around you to help the second daughter-in-law check it!" the eldest princess said.


    Dong quickly got up to thank him and was even happier.


    On the carriage, Cui couldn''t help wiping his tears with a handkerchief. Dong Qingyue grabbed Cui''s hand and comforted him: "you can see that a Bao is more beautiful. Don''t mention it, he has a good manner of words and deeds, and has a remarkable temperament. In addition to his children... Whether his family background or people, our brother yuan doesn''t deserve a Bao!"


    Cui Shi stared at Dong Qingyue: "your niece is the best! You think I don''t know you''re trying to solve problems for your sister and repay your brother-in-law''s promotion! Pity my brother yuan..."


    Seeing Cui''s cry again, Dong Qingyue''s face sank: "do you want Dong Changyuan to marry? If you don''t want him to marry! There''s no discussion! Don''t say that again. Close your tears so that your mother won''t know and punish you!"


    Seeing her husband''s face sink, Cui bit his lips and shed more tears.


    On the four carriages with green forging and black and blue roof, Dong told her grandmother Dong laotaijun''s plan.


    "Your grandmother can''t sleep at night since she knew you were hurt! After thinking about it, she won''t be afraid of being bullied by her mother-in-law unless she puts you under her eyelids! Your second uncle just said... There''s not even a servant girl in brother yuan''s room these years! Although brother yuan is three years younger than you, he''s a stable boy and a material for reading. It''s great!"


    Dong smiled, took Bai Qingyan''s hand and looked at her for a moment, and his eyes were red again: "you have been entrusted with this great event of your life. A Niang can close her eyes even if you die."


    Bai Qingyan realized why Cui saw her smiling just now at the eldest princess, but her eyes were full of helpless bitterness.


    She held Dong''s hand, but she didn''t know how to speak: "ah Niang, brother yuan''s son is the second uncle''s mother. She also wants her legitimate son to marry an infertile wife?"


    "Brother yuan is the second son, not the eldest son. Your second aunt has always loved you, and should... Not care?" Dong said not very sure.


    Chun Yan, who followed the carriage, stretched her ears. When she heard Dong''s words in the carriage, her face turned white. As soon as her feet were soft, she couldn''t keep up with the carriage.


    "Chun Yan! What are you doing?! keep up!" Chun Tao frowned and scolded.


    Chunyan just raised her feet. She had a lawsuit in her heart. Her legs were heavy and couldn''t keep up with Chuntao''s footsteps. She had to trot at the end of the team.


    If the eldest girl marries the second son of her uncle''s family, what should his highness King Liang do? What should she do? She was afraid that she would never see the king of Liang again,


    At the thought of this, Chunyan''s eyes were red. She planned to hurry up and report a letter to his Highness the king of Liang.

 Chapter 34

    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong''s happy face and didn''t want to say that he would never marry for life to make Dong sad. He just said: "I just watched my second aunt''s eyes turn red. I must have cried before I came. My second aunt loves me because I''m a niece, but I don''t see that my second aunt has to like a daughter-in-law with difficult children. My grandmother and my uncle are good for me, but they can''t drink water according to the cow''s head. In the end, the house still needs to make a living in the hands of my mother-in-law. My aunt said that''s the reason?"


    Dong didn''t speak and thought carefully.


    "Aung, grandma and uncle treat you and me so well that you have the heart to upset grandma''s old age and daughter-in-law for my marriage? Marriage is not the only way in life. You comforted me before."


    Dong''s words were comforting words when her daughter was injured. She didn''t want to let go of the marriage. Her lips murmured: "otherwise, I''d better meet brother yuan? What if... Brother yuan wants to?"


    Bai Qingyan did not refute Dong.


    Mother said that Grandma had started beating her and Dong Changyuan''s marriage when she was injured, but she had never heard of the it in her previous life.


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and thought, and soon thought of the joints.


    In my previous life, when my grandmother, my second uncle and my second aunt came to Dadu for the new year, they did bring my second son Dong Changyuan from Dengzhou. But at that time, Bai Jinxiu died unexpectedly on her wedding day. It was not long before my grandmother was embarrassed to mention her marriage. Later, on New Year''s Eve, the news that Bai Jianan was all over southern Xinjiang came back


    She knew that her grandmother loved her, so she didn''t want her grandmother to have a quarrel with her second aunt''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law because of her.


    Before the carriage arrived, old Taijun Dong with gray hair, accompanied by his eldest daughter-in-law song, four grandchildren and two grandchildren, stood in front of Dong''s house to meet his daughter and granddaughter.


    Wearing a chinchilla fur coat embroidered with gold in chestnut and wrapped with Buddha beads, old Tai Jun Dong kept looking at the right side of the long street.


    Dong Changyuan stood on the side of Dong laotaijun with his hands on his back. He was wearing a straight Turquoise burden and an inky jade pendant around his waist. The young man in full bloom was very handsome, but there was no emotion on Qingjun''s face.


    "Coming, coming!" shouted a servant woman, "I see the second master''s carriage!"


    With rosary wrapped around his hand, old Tai Jun Dong picked up the hem of his jacket and skirt and walked forward with the help of his daughter-in-law song.


    "Mother, don''t worry, Wanjun''s sister and a Bao can''t fly again!" Song''s wife joked with Dong laotaijun.


    Dong Tingzhen, Mrs. Dong''s second daughter, also smiled and held old Mr. Dong: "grandma, don''t worry. If you knock and touch your aunt and big cousin, you should worry!"


    Soon, the carriage stopped in front of Dong''s house. Dong stepped down from the carriage first. When he saw his gray haired mother, tears burst out: "mother!"


    "Wanjun!" Dong laotaijun, with his eyes wet, couldn''t care about anything, and hurried down the steps.


    Chuntao and Chunyan, who had been following on both sides of the carriage, helped Bai Qingyan out of the carriage. She saluted: "grandmother, great aunt!"


    "My Wanjun, my Po!" Lao Taijun Dong hugged his daughter with one hand and his granddaughter with the other. His tears couldn''t stop falling, making Bai Qingyan blush with his eyes.


    Several cousins and sisters came forward to see the ceremony. Only Dong Changyuan stood above the high level, clutching the jade pendant around his waist and drooping his eyes.


    Seeing Dong Qingyue standing beside the carriage with a solemn expression and staring, Cui hurriedly called Dong Changyuan. Dong Changyuan reluctantly walked down the high level and bowed to the end: "Chang Yuan has seen his aunt and cousin."


    His eyes didn''t glance in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    "Brother yuan has grown so big! He is really a graceful young man!" Dong praised with a handkerchief wiping his tears.


    Song Shi, the eldest aunt, said hurriedly, "there''s no reason to stand outside the house and talk. Po is afraid of cold if he''s not well! Mother... Let''s take Wanjun''s sister and Po into the house and talk!"


    "Yes, yes! Let''s talk in the house!" old lady Dong took her daughter and granddaughter''s hand and walked into the house. She refused to let go. She couldn''t accommodate anyone except her daughter and granddaughter.


    As soon as he entered the house, old Dong Taijun held Bai Qingyan in his arms. With the love of heart, liver and flesh, his tears did not break. Bai Qingyan''s new clothes were wet with tears before he went out.


    Dong Changyuan sat on the back of the machine and drank tea by himself. No one looked at him. He was neither salty nor light. He even noticed the meaning of resistance, not to mention Dong and Bai Qingyan.


    It''s true to worry about her daughter''s life, but Dong doesn''t want to marry her to a husband who doesn''t care about her. Looking at Cui, who has obviously cried in the carriage, and looking at his daughter with red eyes, Dong doesn''t want to force people to be difficult. He plans to go back and talk about marriage with his mother.


    "Brother yuan, I haven''t seen him for years, and he has grown into an adult at once." Dong put down his tea cup, smiled and ordered Dong Changyuan''s name, turned back and motioned to Zhu to take out the meeting gift for Dong Changyuan.


    Dong Changyuan just got up and came forward and bowed to Dong.


    Old Tai Jun Dong hugged Bai Qingyan in his arms and looked at his talented second grandson. He only felt that he was a perfect match with his granddaughter.


    "Last year, your grandmother sent a letter saying that you were the best in the rural examination and had to understand the name of Duke yuan! My aunt is happy for you!" Dong motioned to listen to bamboo and came forward to give the gift to Dong Changyuan. "These two Shoushan stones are also a waste to my aunt. You can carve two seals for brother yuan."


    Dong Changyuan was busy bowing and refusing. Shoushan stone was too valuable for him to accept.


    "The elder can''t give it away! If your aunt gives it to you, you can live well. Don''t live up to your aunt''s kindness to you in the future!" Lao Tai Jun Dong said.


    Dong Changyuan''s face became more and more ugly, and he didn''t want to accept this generous gift.


    Dong''s wife song also covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled: "look, sister, this gift is too expensive. It scares brother yuan!"


    Bai Qingyan, who was held in the arms of Dong laotaijun, saw that her second aunt Cui''s eyes were getting redder and unwilling to let her second aunt and Dong Changyuan fight a belly lawsuit again. She was worried about her marriage and said, "mother, this is also the hope that cousin Changyuan can win the first place again, shine the lintel for Dong, and there is light on her face."


    Hearing a clear and soft voice, Dong Changyuan didn''t hate it, but he also lowered his head.


    Bai Qingyan stood beside Dong laotaijun and said with a smile, "I have prepared a meeting gift for my cousin Changyuan for the first time today."


    Hearing the sound, Chuntao quickly sent the best Hui ink and the best She Inkstone that Bai Qingyan ordered her to prepare.


    Dong Changyuan was shocked when he saw the ink and inkstone. He was a dancer and immediately loved the Hui ink and she inkstone. But at the thought that it was sent by the man whom his grandmother forced him to marry with death, the feeling of joy was like pouring a basin of cold water. It was as painful as swallowing a fly in my heart. I bowed my head and said, "the gift from my cousin is too valuable, and Changyuan is useless... I dare not accept it."

 Chapter 35

    Only listening to the clear and smiling voice, he said slowly: "Cousin Changyuan doesn''t have to be so polite. When my 17 younger brothers started practicing calligraphy, I gave them Huimo and she inkstone. My uncle and aunt treated me like flesh and blood. I should regard cousin Changyuan as my own brother! Only cousin Changyuan is Duke Xie Yuan, so I thought about the products of Huimo and she inkstone. If my cousin recognizes me as a sister, don''t refuse."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Cui suddenly looked at Bai Qingyan and Dong. He couldn''t say whether he was happy or sad for a moment.


    Although Dong didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to come like this in front of everyone, he already had a number in his heart. There was no such gaffe as old Taijun Dong and others. He just took a sip from his tea cup.


    Dong Changyuan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked up and looked at his cousin for the first time.


    Bai Qingyan, dressed in a moon white plain Luo dress, has clear eyebrows and eyes, and a well alienated and close smile, without any affectation. His crow feather like black hair is half wrapped in a neat bun and forked with a long white jade hairpin. Such a simple and elegant dress can not hide his beauty. Mingming is extremely amazing and eye-catching, but it makes people feel elegant, quiet and calm Of course.


    Dong Changyuan''s heart beat inexplicably fast, hurriedly lowered his head, his ears were red, and he was vaguely ashamed.


    Before, he resented his grandmother for forcing him to marry his cousin with a threat of life. He was full of resentment and unwilling. Therefore, he was disgusted before he met this cousin. Today, he didn''t give Bai Qingyan a straight eye at all.


    Who would have thought that his cousin didn''t mean to marry him at all. It was so beautiful that it set off his villain''s heart and narrow-minded.


    After having lunch in Dong''s house that day, Dong''s family and Dong laotaijun''s mother and daughter had a private conversation alone, and then set out to return to Dong''s house.


    The absent-minded Chunyan waited on Bai Qingyan, changed her clothes, pretended to say casually: "the second brother-in-law of the second uncle''s family was only hit by Xie Yuangong, so she put her eyes on her head, and the maid looked coldly at the gate of Dong''s house. He didn''t even look at the big girl, which was clearly disrespectful to the big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan was leaning against the window and reading on the auspicious cloud pillow embroidered with gold thread. When he heard this, he didn''t lift his eyelids: "what are you doing to give cousin Changyuan eye medicine in front of me?"


    Chunyan blushed when she was exposed.


    After the last time, Chunyan learned to be good. This time, she didn''t dare to mention the king of Liang again. She simply said: "the slave and maid just think that the second uncle''s toad wants to eat swan meat. With the beauty of our eldest girl''s family background, they can''t marry any high school in the future. They really want to think!"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan''s expression didn''t change, Chun Yan couldn''t bear to move forward and took an inch to say a good word for the king of Liang: "a dragon like his Highness the king of Liang doesn''t dislike the girl and is sincere to the girl. That''s a great blessing for the girl! Don''t hesitate to bless the girl!"


    Oh... Is it her great blessing?! Bai Qingyan feels that she was a fool in her last life. Chunyan''s heart of betraying the Lord is so obvious that she always believes Chunyan''s praise of Liang Wang''s kindness to her.


    She closed the book, threw the book on the chicken wing wooden table and knocked over the tea cup of Shanghai Tang frozen stone banana: "Chunyan is so angry that she wants to be the master of my marriage? Who gives you the courage and your face?"


    Chunyan knelt on the ground with a soft leg: "big girl, I dare not! I don''t mean that! I just think... I just think it''s too wronged for the big girl to match the second son of the second uncle''s family! I''m for the big girl!"


    Chun Yan trembled like chaff and was so frightened that her tears fell down: "I''m just unwilling for the big girl. A prince like his Highness the king of Liang is so humble to the girl. Why doesn''t he look straight at the girl with a solution!"


    Chuntao came in to talk to Bai Qing. Jing Zhaoyin''s house had sent someone to ask Mrs. Zhongyong Hou for questioning. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he saw the scene and hurriedly cleaned up the turned tea on the small table with a rag.


    Bai Qingyan was furious in his chest: "get out!"


    Chunyan went out of the room crying. Chuntao asked someone to serve her Babao tea again and advised her with a smile: "it doesn''t matter that the girl and Chunyan are angry. If you drop this top-grade Begonia frozen stone banana leaf tea cup, your favorite tea set will be destroyed."


    She suppressed her anger, picked up the book again and turned a page: "send someone to quietly stare at Chunyan, and report her movements at any time..."


    Spring peach noodles couldn''t bear it. After answering, they cheered up and said: "Big girl, early this morning, the parents of the two girls and the five accompanying girls went to jingzhaoyin''s house to claim the bodies. Before noon, jingzhaoyin''s house sent someone to Zhongyong Hou''s house to ask which family Zhongyong Hou''s wife sold these girls to. Zhongyong Hou''s wife couldn''t tell for a long time. She could only admit that the five accompanying girls of the two girls didn''t take good care of us, so she ordered someone to take them away Several girls were killed. At present, the guards of Jing Zhaoyin''s house are blocking the gate of Zhongyong Hou''s house. They are in a stalemate with the guard of Zhongyong Hou''s house and can''t take anyone. "


    "Mrs. Zhongyong Hou''s business has its own headache for Jingzhao Yin''s house. Let''s just look at it." Bai Qing said, "I just don''t know if it will delay Qin Lang''s moving out of Zhongyong Hou''s house tomorrow."


    Because Qin Lang was ordered to move out of Zhongyong Hou''s house, Zhongyong Hou was not easy to stop, and he was very upset.


    Zhongyong Hou Qin Dezhao tried his best to get a job as a household doctor in the household department. It was not easy for him to stay neutral in Xun GUI in the metropolitan city. Now everyone can talk about the discord between his stepmother and his legitimate son. He was really ashamed and flustered.


    Fortunately, the king of Liang sent the counselor of his family to appease him personally and promised that when the event in southern Xinjiang was over, he would give advice to his majesty and promote him to an important position as the Minister of household. Who would dare to look down on him when he saw Xun GUI in Dadu City!


    In the elegant room of the restaurant, Qin Dezhao, the drunken loyal and brave Hou, remembered the Duke of the town and his son in the south of Xinjiang, poured a glass of wine and raised his glass to the sky: "Duke of the country, son of the town! Don''t blame me... Your Duke has made great achievements. There is no room for you today, and the whole court can''t accommodate you! I just obey orders and owe you food, grass and equipment. I''ll... Burp in the next life..."


    Qin Dezhao hiccupped and suddenly smiled: "I''m afraid I can''t afford the afterlife!"


    With that, Qin Dezhao looked up and poured down the spirits in the cup.


    "Hou Ye! Hou Ye! Something''s wrong with your family..." Qin Dezhao''s eldest brother pushed the door in and said angrily.


    "What is it like to be flustered!" Qin Dezhao put down his wine glass and looked at Chang Sui with a fierce look. "Isn''t it that Qin Lang moved out of the waiting house? What''s the big deal?"


    "No, my Lord! The servants of Jing Zhaoyin''s house are blocking the door of our waiting house. They want to take madam!"

 Chapter 36

    "What?!" Qin Dezhao knew he was drunk and thought he had heard wrong. "Did Jing Zhaoyin take the wrong medicine? Dare to go to my Zhongyong Hou house for no reason and take Mrs. Zhongyong Hou with a rank?!"


    "The bodies of the five dowry girls sold by my wife were found at the random burial post outside the city. The parents of those dowry girls claimed the bodies. Jing Zhaoyin came to our house to get his wife. The servants of the house are looking for the Lord everywhere and waiting for him to go back to make the decision!" the elder said with a sad face.


    The drunken Qin Dezhao patted the table, his eyes were fierce, and said angrily, "Zuo just killed a few girls. Is Jing Zhaoyin''s house crazy or against Ben Hou?"


    "No, marquis, these girls have been freed from slavery and are good people. Madam, they are involved in a human life lawsuit. Jing Zhaoyin''s house came to get people now! Marquis, go back to the house quickly!" the elder burst into a cold sweat and almost cried.


    Qin Dezhao woke up more than half. What''s wrong with the government? Marry a girl with a good people? He Qin Dezhao has lived half his life and has never heard of marrying a good people!


    "Go back to the house!"


    Chang Sui quickly took off Qin Dezhao''s squirrel skin cloak, put it on for Qin Dezhao, and helped Qin Dezhao downstairs.


    Just out of the threshold of the restaurant, Qin Dezhao was about to get on the carriage when he saw Sima Yan''s car stopped in front of his carriage. Sima Yan raised his hand, lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at Qin Dezhao.


    Qin Dezhao hurriedly arched his hands: "cousin..."


    Sima Yan''s face was unhappy: "your wife''s involvement in the murder case has been spread to the censor''s desk half an hour ago. Is Dezhao still in the mood to drink here?!"


    Qin Dezhao''s back bristled up: "Dezhao is going back to his house!"


    "Nowadays, the atmosphere of meritorious aristocratic family is really unpopular in the world. After listening to my brother''s advice, de Zhao asked your wife to go to the government office with the guards of jingzhaoyin house to answer quickly. Don''t rely on the honor of the waiting house to fight against jingzhaoyin house! Now your stepmother and legitimate son are on the table. Qin Lang, your legitimate son, has invited himself to the throne of the world''s son and has been praised by the emperor. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no courtiers who cater to the world to participate in your waiting house "At that time... It''s still unknown that you have taken the honor of your waiting house today! Remember..."


    When the cold wind blew in the face, Qin Dezhao''s sweat was cool immediately.


    "Thanks for your advice, cousin!" Qin Dezhao was respectful.


    Sima Yan sighed, looked at Qin Dezhao and shook his head: "it''s the end of the year. Let your wife live in peace. Don''t make trouble for you!"


    With that, Sima Yan, the imperial censor, put down the curtain and let the coachman drive away.


    Qin Dezhao quickly ordered the coachman to return to the house.


    Since Jiang''s longitudinal daughter hurt Bai Jinxiu, who had just married into the Zhongyong Hou house, bad luck was like pestering their Hou house. Qin Dezhao was also angry with Jiang at this time.


    The main gate of Hou''s house has been surrounded by the people watching the excitement and the servants of Jing Zhaoyin''s house, and the gate is closed.


    Qin Dezhao avoided the limelight and asked the long follower to stop the carriage at the corner gate and enter the house with a gloomy face. As soon as he entered the inner courtyard, Qin Dezhao heard Jiang''s useless roar of beating and scolding servants in the room. His forehead jumped green and lifted his hem to enter the door.


    "Lord..."


    Mother Wu saw Qin Dezhao enter the door and saluted her body.


    Qin Dezhao''s feet were windy. He grabbed Jiang''s cane to beat his maidservant. Raising his hand was a slap in the face. Mrs. Hou prostrated on the soft couch: "you ignorant poison woman who can''t accomplish anything but defeat, poked a great basket and beat people and dogs here!"


    As soon as mammy Wu worked, the girls were so frightened that they all knelt down, prostrate and dare not look up.


    Jiang Shi covered his face, opened his eyes wide and looked back at Qin Dezhao, who was burning with anger. He wanted to get angry. He could think of waiting for her servant outside the house, and hurried to kneel at the feet of Zhongyong Hou: "Marquis! Marquis, you want to save my body! This is the key body of the government! I came to the door yesterday and they said that the body deeds of those girls were in Bai Jinxiu''s hands, but as soon as I turned my face, how could those five girls become good people! The government wants to kill my body, marquis, you can''t ignore it!"


    Qin Dezhao''s eyebrows jumped, but the whole person calmed down. He thought for a moment, and his eyes showed a strong chill: "you say... Yesterday they said that the body contracts of those girls were in Bai Jinxiu''s hands!"


    "It''s absolutely true. If there''s any falsehood in my body, I''ll die in pieces! Don''t believe it... Lord, you ask mother Wu!" Chiang held Qin Dezhao''s leg and cried without noble manners.


    Mother Wu, shaking like chaff, kowtowed heavily: "My Lord, yesterday, I accompanied my wife to the government house to pick up my eldest grandmother and go back to the house to ease the matter of my son''s leaving the house! But the three girls of the Bai family said that my eldest grandmother took our girl''s stone to pave the way for my son''s leaving the house. Miss Bai also said that the deeds of the five accompanying girls were in the hands of my eldest grandmother. I don''t know which family dared to take people away without seeing the deeds! These things It''s all true! "


    The town government... Qin Dezhao clenched her teeth, and her fierce eyes startled people. Mammy Wu was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to lift her head.


    Qin Dezhao closed his eyes, and the strength of the wine had all passed: "you go with the servants of jingzhaoyin house first. I''ll entrust someone to take care of it. I won''t let you feel wronged! But if you don''t go now... It will affect our whole waiting house and your son."


    Hearing Qin Dezhao''s words, Jiang sat on the ground with a blank face.


    Zhongyong Hou''s house was in a mess. The matter of Zhongyong Hou''s wife''s imprisonment was sent back to the town government through Bai Jinxiu''s steward mammy in Zhongyong Hou''s house that night.


    As Bai Qingyan expected, she had nothing to be pleased with.


    Before Bai Qingyan''s placement, Chuntao hesitated and Yu came to report that she had been quietly following Chunyan''s little girl yinshuang today. Chunyan went to the front yard to meet a young fellow today.


    "Seeing the young man leaving the house, the little girl yinshuang didn''t know how important she was. As a result, she saw the young man go straight to the back door of King Liang''s house and whisper to the servants of King Liang''s house. Without saying a word, she rushed over and knocked the man unconscious and carried him back. Just now she threw the man to Lu guard''s house, and xizizi ran to the gate of Qinghui court to ask me for pine nut candy..." Chuntao cried and laughed angrily.


    Sitting in front of the bronze mirror, Bai Qingyan was still full of anger. He was immediately teased to laugh: "silver frost is fourteen this year?"


    "Miss Hui, it''s 14, and the girl still remembers..." Chuntao took a white jade comb to comb Bai Qingyan''s hair.


    Yinshuang was only ten years old when Shen Qingzhu brought her back to the house. She was very thin and weak. She didn''t have a good mind, but she had a good strength. She was sold by her parents because she couldn''t afford to eat at home.


    Yinshuang has been with Shen Qingzhu for so many years. She doesn''t know how to do it.


    "Tomorrow you go to report to mother Qin, transfer the silver frost to Qinghui hospital, and let Chunxing teach them the rules well, and then stay in Qinghui hospital." Bai Qingyan said.


    Chuntao''s lips moved, thinking about the love of growing up with Chunyan and pleading for Chunyan: "big girl, Chunyan, she..."


    "Leave it alone. Just send someone to watch."

 Chapter 37

    "Girl..." Chuntao put down the white jade comb in her hand, knelt solemnly on Bai Qingyan''s side, and choked with red eyes. "Chuntao knows that it''s not too much to kill Chunyan''s master. I just want the girl to spare Chunyan''s life. It''s not that she''s soft hearted. I just want to fulfill the friendship that Chunyan saved her life."


    She looked at the pure and kind Chuntao, sighed for a long time and helped Chuntao up: "well, as long as she doesn''t do anything to harm my Bai family, for your sake, I''ll spare her life. I hope she won''t live up to your plea for her. Wipe her tears and tell uncle Ping to take care of the boy who took yinshuang back first. Don''t let the wind out."


    Chuntao looked at Bai Qingyan with tears: "yes! Thank you, big girl!"


    Liang Wang, who was still recovering from the injury in his family, got the news. He closed his eyes and sat on the soft pillow, covering his heart. His sharp face was pale without a trace of blood, and his voice was as cold as the ice cellar of the corpse: "has Dong Changyuan found out?"


    "Dong Changyuan studied with the great Confucian Mr. Lu. When he was young, Xie Yuangong was once asserted that Dong Changyuan would hit three goals. In recent years, the media almost broke the threshold of the Dong family in Dengzhou, but Dong laotaijun seemed to be bent on leaving his legitimate grandson to his granddaughter, and no one agreed. Moreover, there was no arrangement for a housemaid in the Jieyuan public house, which was very clean." Liang Wang''s subordinates reported the truth.


    Liang Wang opened his eyes. There was a strong chill in his deep Phoenix eyes. He was anxious. He coughed and hurt his chest. He waited a long time before calling out: "Tong Ji..."


    Tong Ji hurriedly came in with hot bitter medicine: "master!"


    "Early tomorrow morning, take the jade pendant given by the king to the town government to find Chunyan and tell her to hand it over to Bai Qingyan! Tell Bai Qingyan that the king wants to marry her as a princess and ask her to wait for the king."


    The king of Liang calculated to understand that he acted like this. First, he pressed the Dong family with the respect of the prince, so that they didn''t dare to propose marriage. Second, as long as Chunyan accepts the jade pendant, it proves that Bai Qingyan has a private relationship with him. Bai Qingyan''s reputation is flawed, and her children are difficult. Who dares to marry?!


    Tong Ji''s eyebrows twisted into a twist: "but didn''t the prince say the side princess? The princess''s position is so noble, the eldest daughter of the Bai family..."


    "Don''t you dare to listen to me? Cough..."


    Tong Ji was frightened by King Liang''s eyes, and even nodded and said yes.


    ¡¤


    The next day, Dong Changyuan accompanied Dong laotaijun to the door early in the morning with a generous gift. First, he came to visit the eldest princess. Second, Dong Changyuan had a long talk with Dong laotaijun last night and regretted it. He begged Dong laotaijun to come to the government again to see if there was room for discussion with Bai Qingyan''s marriage.


    It''s not that Dong Changyuan is a lecherous and beautiful man, but that he sees his cousin Bai Qingyan''s beautiful scenery of the afterglow moon, with an ice pot and Autumn Moon, which is flawless. As long as Bai Qingyan is despised by his mother-in-law for marrying someone else''s daughter, he feels that it is difficult to cast pearls in secret.


    The eldest princess and Dong laotaijun chatted for a while, and mammy Jiang was ordered to come to Qinghui hospital to invite Bai Qingyan.


    Chunyan sent away the old man with drooping face. She stood at the door as if someone owed her. She twisted her handkerchief with her fingers and muttered: "I just met in Dong''s house yesterday. What did the young master Dengzhou come to our house to do?"


    Yesterday, Chunyan sent someone to report to his highness Liang. I don''t know if his highness Liang has received the news and whether there are any countermeasures.


    If the big girl really marries to Dengzhou, how will she see his highness Liang in the future?


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had changed her clothes, Chunyan hurried forward to help, she heard Bai Qingyan say, "just follow Chuntao."


    Chunyan withdrew her hand and stood aside with red eyes.


    She didn''t even look at Chunyan, holding Chuntao''s hand out of Qinghui hospital.


    Holding the delicious Silver cream of pine nut candy in his hand, he saw Chunyan with red eyes, looked down at his own sugar, frowned in pain, and came forward to pass the pine nut candy to her: "eat sugar."


    Chunyan glared at yinshuang, raised her hand and knocked over the sugar in yinshuang''s hand: "who wants to eat your fool''s sugar!"


    Yinshuang looks at the pine nut candy scattered all over the ground and pushes Chunyan to a big horse. Chunyan turns her head and glares at yinshuang: "you..."


    Silver frost looked up her chin fearlessly. Chun Yan knew she was not silver Frost''s opponent. She got up and patted the ash on her body. She said angrily, "I don''t care about you a fool!"


    Seeing Chunyan leaving, yinshuang bent down to pick up the pine nut candy given to her by sister Chuntao one by one, blew away the dust, wrapped it again, sat under the eaves and ate happily again.


    ¡¤


    The eldest princess and Dong laotaijun were talking in the house. Dong Changyuan couldn''t stand standing under the eaves and looked out of the longevity yard.


    I saw that the slender and long white figure came from the golden light of the rising sun and the snow. Dong Changyuan was hot in his heart. He couldn''t help walking down the steps to meet him for two steps and bowed to the end: "cousin..."


    She smiled and saluted: "how can my cousin stand in the corridor, but the house is stuffy?"


    "Specially waiting for my cousin here." Dong Changyuan''s ears turned red and bowed again. "First, I apologize for his neglect of my cousin yesterday."


    "No harm," she nodded.


    "Two... Two..." Dong Changyuan refused to stand up straight. His heart was like beating a drum and his breath was hot. "Can you ask my cousin to take a step to speak?"


    Bai Qingyan looked back at Chuntao, who immediately stood in the distance.


    Fortunately, this is in the longevity yard. The servants in the yard look at it, which is not out of order.


    "Cousin, please."


    Dong Changyuan blushed and stood up: "changyuanzhi''s cousin''s marriage has worried her aunt a lot. Her cousin is beautiful, talented and beautiful. She is a person who can compare with jade and autumn frost. How can she......" how can she be like what her grandmother said? She can only make do with marriage because her children are not suitable and marry others.


    Dong Changyuan bit his teeth and vowed: "Changyuan doesn''t want to see his cousin''s Pearl covered with dust. If he doesn''t dare, please consider one or two."


    Looking at Dong Changyuan''s solemn appearance, she was stunned for a moment and smiled low: "Thanks for your kindness, cousin. In my life... I have no intention of marrying someone else''s wife, and my grandfather and father have arranged a way out for me. Cousin Changyuan doesn''t have to worry about me. Cousin Changyuan is a magnanimous and honest gentleman. How can he succumb to sympathy when he matches a beautiful and flawless lady. But... I''m afraid it will hurt my mother''s heart if I don''t marry all my life. I hope Changyuan watch Don''t let my mother know. "


    Dong Changyuan could see that Bai Qingyan didn''t want to marry him, but he took the risk. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan planned not to marry for life.


    The eldest princess and old prince Dong shook their heads and sighed. Old prince Dong said, "look at Chang Yuan''s face, I think Po doesn''t want to. Yesterday, the child Chang Yuan knelt in front of me and begged me to give up his old face for him again. He said he doesn''t want to see a woman like Bao, who is crystal clear and flawless, because his son''s son will be made difficult by his mother-in-law''s family in the future."

 Chapter 38

    Dong grabbed the handkerchief in his hand and was already moved. He wished he could promise.


    Dong laotaijun sighed and looked at the eldest princess: "it''s your grandson and granddaughter. What''s the reason why you don''t give up your face? But Po doesn''t nod about the marriage, we can''t force it. It''s just that Po''s life is a big event. I''m worried when I think of it!"


    "Niang!" Dong Shi looked at Lao Taijun anxiously, "but..."


    "Eldest daughter-in-law, don''t you know what your daughter''s temperament is? You forced her to marry, she can feel happy?" the eldest princess cut off Dong''s words.


    The eldest princess is Bai Qingyan''s grandmother. Naturally, she worries about Bai Qingyan in the same way as Lao Taijun Dong, but Bai Qingyan would rather bend than bend against her will.


    Dong touched her tears with her handkerchief and said, "that''s all! That''s all! Even if Po doesn''t marry all his life, as long as she can be happy."


    Later, Dong Changyuan and Bai Qingyan entered the house, looked like earth, and stood beside Dong laotaijun without saying a word.


    Dong laotaijun sat down slightly and took Dong Changyuan back to his house.


    Dong''s family and Bai Qingyan personally sent Dong laotaijun to the door. Dong''s family and Dong laotaijun reluctantly gave up again, and then they sent him to the car.


    Seeing old Tai Jun Dong''s carriage leave, Bai Qingyan was invited back to the longevity hospital by mammy Jiang.


    The eldest princess told her about her second uncle''s son who was to be taken back to the house.


    "You let go and try the two people''s character. If the boy''s biological mother is honest, you can take them back together. If you have a big heart, you can send them back on the spot!"


    "Grandma, don''t worry, granddaughter knows!" Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Mother Jiang came in with eight treasure tea and said with a smile, "the little girl named Chunyan in the eldest sister''s yard doesn''t know what''s going on outside the longevity hospital. Her little face is red with anxiety. Cui''er didn''t ask anything out. Would you like to send someone in to ask?"


    She sneers in her heart, which can make Chunyan anxious and can''t speak to others. What else can she be except the king of Liang, who is golden and noble?!


    Bai Qingyan cut off the topic: "just heard from his mother that Qin Lang came to talk to his second sister this morning. Today is the day he moved out of the waiting house. He will wait for his second sister to return home."


    The eldest princess nodded: "Qin Lang is also decisive. It''s worth your trouble to pave the way for him..."


    Bai Qingyan waited on the eldest princess in the longevity hospital and worshipped the Buddha. He didn''t come out until he had lunch.


    Chunyan, who had been nesting in the snow for a long time, hurried forward and her face turned red with cold: "big girl..."


    Her cool and thin eyes looked at Chunyan: "go back and talk."


    Chunyan''s legs were numb, she bit her teeth and chased after Bai Qingyan. As soon as she entered the door, she took out the jade pendant that had been covered in her arms for a long time and handed it to her: "big girl, this is the jade pendant that the king of Liang asked Tong Ji to send. The king of Liang said that she would marry a big girl as a princess in the future!"


    A stream of blood rushed to her forehead. She looked at Chunyan coldly. She didn''t expect Chunyan to be so bold and dare to accept the king Liang''s personal jade pendant for her!


    Chuntao opened her eyes wide, her face flushed, and her chest fluctuated violently: "Chunyan, how dare you! Are you really crazy?!"


    She was so angry that she clasped her fingers on the edge of the small table and looked at Chunyan angrily: "Chunyan is really powerful. I''ll decide for my marriage and give me to the king of Liang! It''s really wrong for you not to be the town government!"


    Chunyan immediately knelt down: "Chunyan dare not, big girl! Chunyan is for the big girl! Big girl, think it''s the respect of the princess... Young master Dengzhou Biao is just a Jie Yuan Gong. Why should Xiao miss our girl!"


    She almost couldn''t help raising her hand to slap Chunyan, who was behind the Lord, but she thought that Chunyan could be kept to check which people in the house were the king of Liang. She just couldn''t resist going back, and she couldn''t disgust any more.


    She closed her eyes and felt a sudden surge in her temples: "how did you get this thing in a day? How can you send it back to me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for discounting your legs! Get out!"


    Chunyan went out of the room crying, and Chuntao was so angry that she almost cried. She pleaded with the big girl for such things. She was crazy.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s eyes closed and her breath was unstable, Chuntao felt guilty and quickly poured her a glass of water: "big girl, the maid will teach Chunyan a lesson in a while."


    After a while, she calmed her mind, closed her eyes and said, "go and ask who called Chunyan out of the house today, let the housekeeper find a reason to detain the man, and say that the steward has sent a job out of the house, so as not to arouse suspicion!"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Chuntao answered quickly.


    ¡¤


    Before the sun sank in the west, the carriage of the town government stopped steadily at the gate of manjianglou.


    Chen Qingsheng, who was sitting with the groom, jumped out of the carriage, spoke to Bai Qing in the carriage, and went to manjianglou first.


    The man Jiang Lou waiter met Chen Qingsheng and hurriedly greeted the shopkeeper: "big shopkeeper, second master Chen is here!"


    The chief shopkeeper saw Chen Qingsheng with a smile and hurried out of the counter: "second master Chen has arrived. According to your instructions, the best elegant room was cleaned up early this morning. The stove was burning. There were no guests all day. I was waiting for the big girl!"


    Chen Qingsheng hurriedly walked two steps and gave a neat half bow to the shopkeeper, and respectfully handed the silver: "thank you, big shopkeeper. If the big shopkeeper didn''t allow Mrs. Luo of the Luo family wonton stall to use the back kitchen of your restaurant, our big girl might not be able to eat the Luo family wonton just out of the pot. I''ll get a reward from our big girl later. I must buy you wine! We agreed, you can''t refuse!"


    "That''s what Mr. Chen said! Your business is mine!" the big shopkeeper pushed the silver back and thanked him, "Besides, I don''t know if you''re trying to let Miss Bai taste our dishes. If Miss Bai of the town government says well... The noble people don''t know my ManJiang building! I know the kindness of second master Chen. Don''t worry... I''ll serve the girl well today."


    Chuntao and Chunyan have helped Bai Qingyan out of the carriage. They are afraid that the waiter at the door is stupid for a moment. The waiter has never seen a rich lady in metropolis, but it''s the first time to see Bai Qingyan''s amazing appearance, like a fairy.


    "Let''s return to one yard!" Chen Qingsheng hurriedly put the silver into the shopkeeper''s hand, hurried back for two steps, and personally welcomed Bai Qingyan. The big shopkeeper also followed Chen Qingsheng, holding the silver in his hand and bending down to smile.


    The two of them pushed Chunyan to the back. Chunyan was scolded by Bai Qingyan at noon, but she had sent back the jade pendant given by the king of Liang. Is the big girl going to be tough on her? Otherwise, why didn''t she scold Chen Qingsheng and the shopkeeper for taking her place.


    Chunyan was wronged at once. She pulled her face and followed her. She could hang a teapot on her mouth.

 Chapter 39

    Bai Qingyan is more and more satisfied with Chen Qingsheng''s rules and regulations in dealing with the shopkeeper just now. In the future, the third sister will go into business... Chen Qingsheng will become the right-hand man of the third sister.


    She tilted her head to Lu Ping and the accompanying guard and said, "Uncle Ping, you''re downstairs. Don''t act rashly. Listen to me."


    Lupin said yes.


    "Big girl, the shopkeeper has arranged an elegant room! ManJiang building is a newly opened shop. Although it is not as famous as the swallow and sparrow building next door, it can be better than cleanliness." Chen Qingsheng led Bai Qingyan to the entrance of the king''s stairs. "Big girl, watch your step."


    "Yes, yes, yes! The best private room was cleaned out for the big girl early this morning! When the sun goes down, the big girl pushes open the partition fan and leans against the beauty in the corridor. It is definitely a great place to look at the red lights in the long street at night! It must be no worse than the best private room in the swallow finch building next door!" the big shopkeeper laughs YingYing and follows behind.


    "The shopkeeper has a heart! Go and be busy... We''ll just serve the big girl." Chuntao said with a smile.


    "Ah ah!" the shopkeeper stood downstairs and nodded.


    Chen Qingsheng pushed open the door of the elegant room for Bai Qingyan. Knowing that Bai Qingyan was afraid of the cold, he hurried to close the window facing him and said, "big girl, although the position of the elegant room is good, the window is too close to the window of the elegant room in the swallow bird building. The small one will close it for you first."


    Chen Qingsheng arranged it very carefully. He was probably afraid that Bai Qingyan would be boring to sit in the elegant room. There was a game of chess under the carved wooden window, and a chess manual was placed on the small table.


    Bai Qingyan untied his cloak and walked to the chessboard. He glanced at the chessboard. Chen Qingsheng didn''t know where to find the remnant. It was the first time she saw it. She was quite interested.


    The candle light in the elegant room is bright. There are five fire pots in it. The charcoal fire is very prosperous. Even if the window is open just now, people feel warm as soon as they come in.


    Seeing the waiter standing at the door, Chen Qingsheng hurriedly took over and gave the waiter a reward.


    He poured her tea and said: "The shopkeeper of ManJiang building sold the store only a month and a half ago. About six months ago, the owner of the yanque building next door and the chief officer of the Yamen of Duli street became in laws. Later, the yanque building occupied half of the alley adjacent to ManJiang building after its expansion, and the light of the window was blocked! For this reason, the former owner of ManJiang building and yanque building had a lawsuit, but later the family wealth was exhausted I see. I''ll go back to my ancestral home in a rage. "


    Chen Qingsheng knows all the big and small things about the metropolis.


    "The big girl sat a little while the little one stared downstairs... As soon as the carriage entered the city, the little one came to report to the big girl." Chen Qingsheng said to Bai Qing and bowed to the ground.


    "Chuntao, when I first got off the bus, I saw someone kneading noodles on the roadside. You and Chen Qingsheng go to buy some for the girls in the house and take them back to the house later." she picked up her tea cup and drank a cup of tea and said with a smile.


    On weekdays, Chen Qingsheng and Chuntao are one in the inner courtyard and the other in the outer courtyard. Bai Qingyan knows that they also want to give them a chance to get along alone. Only hope that they can know each other and stay together in this life. Don''t miss each other all their lives because of her.


    Chen Qingsheng and Chuntao both blushed and hurriedly bowed their heads and hurriedly withdrew from Yajian.


    There were only Bai Qingyan and Chunyan left in such a big elegant room. She didn''t look at Chunyan''s appearance of being wronged by Tianda, but said, "go to the door and watch."


    Chunyan''s eyes turned red in a moment. With a salute, she went out of the door.


    The fire in the house was too hot. Bai Qingyan was sweating after sitting for a while. She pushed open two windows, raised her eyes, and ran into the deep eyes of the man in the window.


    She looked stunned.


    Xiao Rongyan, standing opposite the window, was also quite surprised. The hand of Mosuo jade cicada stopped inadvertently.


    Dressed in white, straight and slender, Xiao Rongyan stood up to the light. Her eyes were as calm as water. It was clear that she had a gentle and noble appearance. When her eyes were opposite that moment, she clearly saw the calm and profound City Hall in Xiao Rongyan''s eyes.


    In an instant, Xiao Rongyan''s eyes had been replaced by a warm color. The wind was light and the cloud was light. He nodded to her, just like the powerful and cold power holder just now.


    The two windows were only three feet away. She had never been so close to Xiao Rongyan in her previous life and this life. She was shocked and her palms were greasy with sweat.


    Hastily closing the window was too timid and breathless, so she stiffened her back and slightly blessed her body.


    In the elegant room in the swallow finch building, LV Yuanpeng said, "what I said is true! If you don''t believe it, ask brother Xiao if the big girl of the white family is really unparalleled. That big girl is more amazing than the Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu, who is known as the first beauty, is it brother Xiao?"


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t look back. He stared at Bai Qingyan''s delicate and picturesque facial features calmly. His very light smile almost disappeared in his dark eyes. He replied: "it''s really... Unparalleled in the city."


    The steady and mellow gentle whisper made her face burn instantly, her heart hit her heart violently, and even her breathing was laborious.


    This man... How can he be so dissolute?!


    "Look! Look!" Lv Yuanpeng patted the table and became excited. "He also said that my words were exaggerated! You should believe brother Xiao''s words! You don''t know that under the snow and red light, the big girl of the white family stood in the corridor in white fur and fur, like a picture..."


    She hurriedly closed the two windows, swept the pieces off her sleeves, and there was a crackling sound all over the room.


    Chunyan hurriedly pushed the door in and saw Bai Qingyan, whose ears and neck were red, stooping to pick up chess pieces. She hurried forward: "girl, come and pick it up!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and wiped her sweaty hands with a handkerchief. Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at the closed window. It seemed that Xiao Rongyan''s shadow could be seen outside the window. Her heart beat more disorderly.


    Chunyan picked up the chess pieces and saw Bai Qingyan sitting on the machine blushing. She put the chess pieces into the chess box and said with a smile: "the girl''s face is red, but it''s hot. I''ll open the window for you for ventilation."


    Her heart was like beating a drum. She grabbed Chunyan''s hand opening the window, and her voice was harsh: "no!"


    "Girl?!" Chunyan was startled to see their girl so depressed for the first time.


    Her throat was tight, she took back her hand holding Chunyan''s arm, covered up her nervousness at the bottom of her heart, and said with a tense face, "go outside and watch!"


    Thinking of Bai Qingyan''s harsh words and estrangement from her these days, Chunyan is more wronged. She choked and saluted Bai Qing''s words and deeds, stepped back and stood outside the door.


    Bai Qingyan was left alone again. She turned back and looked out of the window. She noticed that the person in the opposite window was no longer there, so she calmed down a little.


    But the opposite window was not closed, and LV Yuanpeng''s playful voice of dudes in metropolis continued to spread. After a while, a sentence "brother Xiao..." came to her ears, which made her uneasy for some reason.

 Chapter 40

    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and calmed down for a long time. He picked up a chess piece from the chess box.


    Chuntao and Chen Qingsheng bought noodles. After talking for a while downstairs, they hurried upstairs to serve their eldest girl.


    "Big girl, the maidservant bought a lot of noodles and one for the girl! Look at the girl..." Chuntao took a little noodles and bent down to Bai Qingyan with a bright smile. "Big girl, do you think the general on horseback looks like a girl? Majestic!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the little noodle in Chuntao''s hand, reining in his horse and holding up his sword, and felt all kinds of taste in his heart.


    Now her body wants to fight again. I''m afraid it will take a few years.


    ¡¤


    At night, when the bell tower lights up, the merchants also light the red light of the long street. Covered with snow, the metropolis is shrouded in a fiery red warmth.


    Tea houses and restaurants are brightly lit, rich and bustling. The long street is crowded and noisy.


    Chen Qingsheng saw an elm carriage carved and painted with the white family emblem of the town government. After passing the gate inspection, it slowly drove towards the long street and ran to the ManJiang building.


    Chen Qingsheng hurried upstairs with his clothes. He entered the door and said to Bai Qing who was using wonton: "big girl, the carriage has entered the city!"


    "I see, you go!" she raised her spirits, pressed the corner of her lips with a handkerchief and ordered, "spring peach, open the partition fan."


    Chuntao answered and pushed away all the carved partition fans on the second floor.


    Although she was not masked in her last life, she heard a lot of things. He ruined the reputation of the Bai family.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the tea cup and held it in his hand with cold and fierce eyes.


    In this life, this cousin has not been held in the palm of Liang Wang. I don''t know his character.


    If his character is good, then... She will carefully guide him to the right way.


    If he has a bad nature, she will take this opportunity to step on him to add a fire to the reputation of the Bai family, which is also considered that he has contributed to the Bai family.


    "Girl, cloak!" Chunyan took the cloak and put it on Bai Qingyan.


    Chuntao replaced the charcoal fire in the white silver hollowed out plum blossom stove and handed it to Bai Qingyan.


    Holding the stove, she stood under several red lanterns in the corridor. Seeing Chen Qingsheng standing downstairs talking to Lu Ping, she looked at the town government carriage in the distance. Her eyes were clear.


    The beautiful woman sitting in the carriage raised her hand to lift the curtain and looked at the brightly lit metropolis outside the window. She was dazzled by the bustling scene and her heart pounded.


    "Son, we finally... Entered the metropolis!" the woman looked back at the young man lying in the car with his head on one hand and biting a straw in his mouth. "As long as you enter the town government, your name will be recorded in the second lady''s name, and you will be the son of the town government! It is said that the seventeen son of the town government is powerful, and then... Eighteen son of the town government!"


    Bai Qingxuan pulled out the straw in his mouth, propped up his body with one hand and narrowed his eyes: "I don''t want to go to any battlefield. I like beauty. Mom, do you think the girls in the government are all beautiful?"


    "Shut up, little ancestor!" the woman hurriedly put down the curtain and stared at Bai Qingxuan with a white face, "When you enter the government, you must stop your bad habits! The government is not the Chuang Tzu we stay in. The tenant''s daughter has been tossed to death by you. We can fill the money! But if your grandmother, the eldest princess and the Lord know that you are harming the family girls, you can''t keep your leg!"


    Hearing this, Bai Qingxuan bit the straw, held his head in his hands and lay back, crossing his legs: "what''s the fun of returning to the government, just be at ease in Chuang Tzu!"


    "Can you have something wrong..."


    Before the woman had finished her words, the carriage stopped suddenly. The woman stumbled and fell in the carriage and hit her head. She cried out in pain.


    Bai Qingxuan, who was hurt by the fall, spit out straw from his mouth and slammed into the carriage. His eyes were dark and cruel. Ignoring to help his mother, he pushed open the carved wooden door of the carriage, pulled the groom''s hair, forced the groom''s head against the railing, angrily and angrily shouted, "how can a dog without eyes drive? Do you sincerely fall to death?"


    The groom''s head immediately saw blood, and then looked at Bai Qingxuan''s ferocious expression that wanted to eat people like a ghost. He fell down from the carriage and quickly knelt down and begged: "young master, spare your life! Young master, spare your life! It''s not that you don''t have eyes, but... The child rushed out suddenly. You''re afraid of hurting people!"


    Bai Qingyan, who was standing upstairs, clutched the knuckles of the stove and turned white. He was furious. Second uncle... Why did he give birth to such a thing?


    Even if human nature was evil, even if she knew what Bai Qingxuan had done in her previous life, she could not expect Bai Qingxuan to be so fierce at his age.


    For a moment, Bai Qingyan felt that it was wrong to take such a thing back to the town government. She should have ordered Shen Qingzhu to hang him immediately on the day of her rebirth.


    Bai Qingyan''s murderous spirit inadvertently leaked out, and Chuntao was surprised: "big girl?"


    "Let''s go downstairs..." Bai Qingyan took a deep look at Bai Qingxuan and turned around.


    Bai Qingxuan, who was kneeling on the carriage, looked at the child who was protected in his arms by the old woman in front of the carriage, narrowed his eyes and jumped out of the carriage.


    The groom covered his bleeding head and hurriedly knelt down to let Bai Qingxuan open the way for fear of being affected.


    Bai Qingxuan walked up to the old woman and children, condescending, with a gloomy smile on his lips.


    "Children... Cough, cough, cough... Children are to pick up medicinal materials for the old woman. Cough, cough, cough... They are afraid that the kraft paper medicine wrapped in medicinal materials will not be used. This offends the childe! I hope childe Haihan..."


    The old woman was so sick that she was about to take her grandson away. Unexpectedly, she was kicked down by Bai Qingxuan as soon as she got up. The young child in the old woman''s arms fell to the ground and rolled out. The old woman panicked and shouted the child''s nickname. Before she got up, Bai Qingxuan stepped on her back and ran over it. The old woman couldn''t bear it, but spewed out a mouthful of blood and coughed violently.


    The disheartened child held the medicine in his arms and was so frightened that he cried: "grandmother! Grandmother!"


    Bai Qingxuan used all his strength to step on the old woman on his right foot, bent over and looked like Luocha: "I''ll get hurt for nothing if I pick up medicine for you, young master? Who gives you the gall! Young master, I''m the son of the town government. If I hurt a penny, you''re a Dalit... The lives of the nine families can''t afford to pay for it!"


    Bai Qingxuan''s eyes are red, and the tyranny has become apparent. Sheng Sheng frightens the spectators around him for two steps.


    Bai Qingyan, who has already come downstairs, is furious at Bai Qingxuan''s remarks. She is really obsessed and wants to lead this thing to the journey.


    Bai Qingyan went down the last step of the stairs and shouted, "Chen Qingsheng!"


    Chen Qingsheng had some skills. Seeing that Bai Qingxuan''s face was as heavy as water, he immediately came forward and took Bai Qingxuan and pressed him on the carriage.

 Chapter 41

    "Where did you come from? How dare you fight with me!" Bai Qingxuan unexpectedly arrived. A man with better skills pressed him on the carriage and made him unable to move.


    Bai Qingxuan''s eyes were red. He struggled and scolded: "I''m the son of the town government! You bitch dare to fight with me. When my grandfather comes back, I''ll let him kill your nine families!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes are filled with the spirit of killing. He dares to say such words as killing nine families! If you really want to leave this inhuman thing inferior to pigs and dogs in the Bai family, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the Bai family.


    "You let go of my son!" the woman lifted the curtain of the car, jumped out of the car like a shrew, slapped and tore Chen Qingsheng. "You bitch! My son is the most noble son of the government! You dare to hurt my son. When the Lord returns, you will kill you all!"


    The woman is the second master of the white family. Chen Qingsheng didn''t die and didn''t dare to fight the woman. He was pawed by his wife on his face, so he had to look away and dodge.


    Bai Qingyan stepped out of the threshold and clenched the stove in his hand. His heart was as angry as being cooked by fire. The mother and son... Are stupid, mean and vicious.


    She closed her eyes, suppressed the boiling murderous spirit, and said, "Chen Qingsheng, let him go! First take someone to take the coachman and the old man to the opposite hospital!"


    "Yes, big girl!" Chen Qingsheng took the order and told the White House guard to send people to the opposite hospital.


    The groom who was helped up quickly bowed to Bai Qing and said, "thank you, big girl! Thank you, big girl!"


    "Wait for me! I''ll take you to the official!" the woman glared. Chen Qingsheng hurriedly held his son and asked in tears, "xuan''er, did that bitch hurt you?"


    As Bai Qingyan walked to the gate of ManJiang building, the waiter who gathered at the gate to watch the noise hurriedly asked him to open the way.


    Bai Qingxuan, who was holding his neck to cry pain, was stunned when he saw Bai Qingyan... Then he was stunned, revealing that his back was hairy like a hungry wolf. He looked away from the woman, narrowed his eyes, smiled and walked towards Bai Qingyan: "what a beautiful little lady..."


    "You are presumptuous!" Chuntao was so angry that her heart and blood surged.


    Chen Qingsheng was afraid that this guy would hurt Chuntao. He hurried forward to protect Bai Qingyan and Chuntao and prevent Bai Qingxuan from getting close again.


    Bai Qingxuan glanced at Chen Qingsheng again, and stared at Bai Qingyan, whose facial features were as cold as snow. He walked around her for half a circle, looking at the goods. His eyes were all excited and eager to come forward and take a closer look at Bai Qingyan''s beauty.


    Chen Qingsheng''s eyes sank and he was about to lift Bai Qingxuan down. He listened to Bai Qingxuan and said, "Chen Qingsheng, go to the opposite medical school to see how the old lady and the groom are and whether the child is hurt."


    Chen Qingsheng bit his teeth and said yes, obedience and get out of the way.


    "That''s right! This beautiful little lady is sensible. My grandfather, the Duke of town... That''s not even provoked by the emperor!" Bai Qingxuan thought that the gorgeous little lady in front of him was afraid of the reputation of the Duke of town, and became more and more proud.


    Her pupils narrowed slightly. If she hadn''t clenched the stove in her hand, she was afraid that she couldn''t help taking a sword and splitting the person in front of her.


    Bai Qingxuan came forward and was only three steps away from her. After looking at her in detail again, Bai Qingxuan smiled and said, "which little lady are you? When my grandfather returns home, I''ll let my grandfather go to your house and ask for you! I''ve never seen such a beautiful beauty before. If it is made into a beauty pot... It must be the only beauty pot in the world!"


    When she mentioned the beauty pot, her hot blood boiling with anger suddenly condensed into ice, and even her eyes were cold and gloomy, like poisoned.


    She could hardly bear to break the stupid beast to pieces, but now she was just a loser who lost all her martial arts and could do nothing. She clenched her teeth and held the stove more and more tightly.


    Xiao Rongyan, who stood on the viewing corridor on the second floor of the swallow finch building, stood with his hands on his back. When he heard this, his dark eyes were as thick as ink.


    "Brother Xiao, is that the eldest daughter of the government?!" Lv Yuanpeng was so anxious that he pulled Xiao Rongyan''s sleeve.


    Xiao Rongyan was calm and kneaded a peanut from the small plate held by LV Yuanpeng


    "Plop -"


    Bai Qingxuan didn''t know what hit him, but he knelt down in front of Bai Qingyan.


    Lu Ping, who had been hiding in the crowd waiting for Bai Qingyan''s order, thought that Bai Qingxuan wanted to fight the big girl. He immediately protected Bai Qingyan and kicked Bai Qingxuan down the steps according to Bai Qingxuan''s heart.


    "Take it down!"


    With Bai Qingyan''s order, the courtyard guard brought by Lu Ping immediately knelt Bai Qingxuan on the ground and made him unable to move.


    "Let go of my son! Let go of my son!" the woman rushed up and beat the Bai family''s yard guard, and pointed to Bai Qing''s words and scolded, "which family''s cheap hoof are you so rude that you dare to let your family fight the Duke of the town! I don''t want your family''s dog life!"


    Bai Qingyan is biting his teeth. This kind of vicious and insignificant dog doesn''t step on them to build up the reputation of the Bai family. It''s really a waste of their coming to the world.


    "You are presumptuous!" Chuntao''s face is blue. "You can insult the eldest daughter of the town government!"


    As soon as the woman heard that the little lady in front of her was the legitimate eldest daughter of the town government, she stepped back two steps. If she hadn''t held the carriage, she would have almost knelt down.


    Since Bai Qingyan that day, there has been a commotion in front of Zhongyong Hou''s house. The name of the eldest daughter of the town government, let alone Dadu... Has been spread all over the countryside. It is said that the eldest daughter was brought up in the lap of the Duke of town and the eldest princess since childhood and was deeply loved by the Duke of town and the eldest princess. Needless to say, she is really a proud white family with extraordinary bearing.


    Bai Qingxuan raised his head and looked in surprise at Bai Qingyan, who was dressed in snow-white fur and stood in the brilliance of lights in the ManJiang building. He only felt that there was a strong disgust and murderous spirit in Bai Qingyan''s quiet eyes.


    "When my second uncle went to study, he was saved by your mother! My grandmother sent people to look for your mother and son, but they couldn''t. now it''s my grandmother''s mercy to take you two into the town government! Who gives you the courage to take the power of the town government and open your eyes for your crimes?"


    Bai Qingxuan was unwilling, but he had to soften his words to Bai Qing and clenched his teeth: "but a Dalit! I didn''t kill her! Why make a mountain out of a molehill, elder sister?"


    When she heard the word "Dalit" again, her eyebrows jumped and her anger grew stronger. She couldn''t bear to step forward and kick Bai Qingxuan to the ground. The guard of the town government hurried forward and knelt Bai Qingxuan back to her place again.


    "Untouchables?!" she was so angry that she could not hide her hatred and her words were angry, "The untouchable people in your mouth are the reason why our Bai family has been willing to go to the battlefield for generations. The people of Da Jin are supported by taxes. My Bai family is afraid that we can''t repay the people. My grandfather is still in his 60s and takes away all the men of our Bai family... The youngest is only ten years old! Our Bai family regards the people of Da Jin as blood relatives. In your arrogant mouth, they are cheap People?! "

 Chapter 42

    Bai Qing''s words made the people who gathered in front of the ManJiang building excited.


    They recalled that the descendants of the white family in the town government were indeed over the age of 10, and all experienced in the battlefield with the town government.


    Recalling that the Duke of the town went to war six months ago, doctor Bai Jiaer was not as tall as Ma Gao''s seventeenth son, but also in armor... Riding alone on a horse. Including the immediate eldest daughter of the town government, who also went out with the army at the age of 10. Later, she was seriously injured in the fierce battle at the age of 16. In this life, even her children have no hope.


    Listen to Bai Qing''s words that regard the people as flesh and blood. Listen to Bai Qing''s words that Bai jiaerlang is afraid of being unable to repay their taxes and support! How can the people not be grateful for the presence of such a town government and the sacrifice of their lives on the front line? How can we not be grateful to the town government, which is clearly in a high position but does not treat them like grass?


    Bai Qingyan''s voice was calm and clear, with a loud voice: "a common son of the government who has not been recorded in the genealogy has never protected his family for the bloody war of the country! He has never made achievements and asked for orders for the people! Who has the confidence to call himself the son of the government of the country! Who has the confidence to rely on the power of the government... Often kill our people of the state of Jin?"


    These words undoubtedly trampled Bai Qingxuan''s face into the mud with his feet.


    The whole long street is full of people, and the viewing corridor facing the long street is also full of people.


    The most famous dandies in metropolis all stood on the corridor on the second floor of the swallow house. They were stunned at Bai Qing''s words. It turns out... The Bai family raised their children like this! Even a woman cherishes the clandestine iron bones of her family, country and the world. She loses her martial arts without losing her bones, showing the arrogance of the Bai family. No wonder the Bai family, the government of the town, has never been a waste for a hundred years.


    Xiao Rongyan stared at Bai Qingyan, who stood in the dim light. He was proud and calm. He clenched the jade cicada in his hand. The depth between his eyebrows and eyes seemed to only accommodate the thin figure of Ma Xin Changqing.


    "This... Elder sister of the Bai family is really healthy!" Lv Yuanpeng''s throat rolled, and his respect came from the bottom of his heart. There was no more blasphemy caused by Bai Qing''s beautiful words.


    "Big girl..." Chen Qingsheng hurried out of the opposite medical school and said to Bai Qing, "Doctor Liu of the opposite spring Hall said that the old man was kicked just now and the blood accumulated in his heart and lungs vomited out. It''s a blessing in disguise! The blood of our groom has stopped. The little boy can be cured only by rubbing medicine for a few days."


    Bai Qingxuan hated Bai Qingyan so much that he couldn''t look like bowing his head and lowering his eyebrows. He roared at the imperial palace guard who was pressing him: "it''s all right. Don''t let me go!"


    The guard didn''t get Bai Qingyan''s order and didn''t dare to let go. He pressed Bai Qingxuan, who was eager to struggle, harder.


    Seeing Bai Qingxuan''s tough appearance of unrepentant, her heart sank to the bottom of the valley and had no intention of teaching.


    "Grandpa set the family rules, and the military rules of the Bai family army are the family rules! Those who bully the people... The military staff is 30, and those who commit crimes by the Bai family''s children are the first class! The staff is 50!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes are as bright as a mirror in the blue sky, gnashing his teeth and said, "Uncle Ping, borrow the staff from the shopkeeper of manjianglou, and fight me in this long street!"


    Bai Qingxuan stared at Bai Qingyan with wide eyes.


    "No!" the woman even knelt and climbed to Bai Qingyan''s feet, kowtowed and cried, "xuan''er is still young, big girl! The fifty army staff will kill xuan''er! Can''t beat! Can''t beat!"


    "When Bai Qingyu, the legitimate son of the Bai family, was twelve years old, he rode on the wheat field to chase the bandits. He received 60 army sticks! Bai Jinxiu, the second daughter of the Bai family, went out with the army when she was ten years old. She rode on a horse and accidentally hurt the woodcutter and took 50 whips during the March. Which one of them was not younger than your son when they were punished?" Bai Qingyan said loudly to the woman.


    "Big girl, the stick has been borrowed!" lupin came back with the stick.


    When the woman saw such a thick wooden stick, she panicked and cried out. She hurriedly climbed back to Bai Qingxuan, who was pale, and hugged the man: "xuan''er is the flesh and blood of the town government. She has a noble identity. These fifty sticks... I''ll take them for xuan''er! Please help her!"


    "Why are you too young to prevaricate, and you want to talk about dignity with me again?" Bai Qingyan sneered and said slowly, "During the battle of Pingcheng in Xuanjia''s third year, the Xiliang army was trapped in the city, and our army''s food was scarce for three days. In order to guard the front line of Pingcheng so that the Xiliang army could not enter the country and slaughter our Jin people, my father took the livestock of the people in the city to satisfy the hunger of the officers and soldiers, and finally came to help the army. Pingcheng won a great victory. My father kowtowed to the people and pleaded guilty, and led two hundred army sticks naked in the snow! It was said that there was no high or low in front of national laws and military regulations! To say honor Isn''t my father noble?! your son is a common son. What can''t be touched or beaten? "


    Bai Qingyan clenched the stove in his hand and chewed blood: "pull people apart and beat me hard! You can''t lose a stick!"


    In the woman''s cry, Bai Qingxuan was crushed to the ground by the yard guard. Lupin personally held a staff. The dull sound of the wood hitting the meat with Bai Qingxuan''s scream rang through the long street.


    At the time of thirty sticks, Bai Qingxuan''s buttocks were already bleeding, and his screams were weak.


    The dandies upstairs were shocked to see that the board seemed to fall on themselves, followed by a toothache. But Bai Qingyan stood there with no change in his cold expression.


    After fifty strokes, Bai Qingxuan was unconscious. The woman broke away from the nursing home and rushed to hold Bai Qingxuan crying.


    Bai Qingyan''s hatred hasn''t completely disappeared, but he can''t really kill in the long street. He just said indifferently: "let someone carry him back to the house and ask the doctor for medical treatment!"


    "Yes!" Lu Ping answered and ordered people to ask for a doctor, and then carried Bai Qingxuan into the carriage.


    "Chen Qingsheng, you stay and send the injured old lady and children home to apologize and comfort!" Bai Qing said, "go back to the house. I''m tired!"


    Seeing the carriage of the big girl from the White House coming, the people around spontaneously separated a road for the carriage to pass.


    When he got on the carriage, Bai Qingyan took the spring pillow with one hand, closed his eyes wearily, rolled his throat, seemed to have tears at the corners of his eyes, and the sad and desolate mood filled his chest.


    Today, when she talked about her brothers, sisters and father''s past here, she couldn''t help thinking of her grandfather, father and uncles sitting on the campfire in front of the camp.


    The scene of the fighting spirit of dragons and tigers before the Bai brothers set out for the war passed by Bai Qingyan''s eyes. Bai Qingyan couldn''t help shaking all over his body.


    Today, Mingming is far more successful than Bai Qingyan expected, which is bound to push the reputation of the Bai family to a higher level. Speaking of the ancestral teachings of the Bai family, she remembers that the Bai family is loyal to the people... She hates the end of being killed by the Lord and suspected officials for what the great Jin State has done for the people of the great Jin.


    It was the royal family of the great Jin Dynasty who bore the loyalty of the Bai family for generations.

 Chapter 43

    Mammy Jiang waited for Bai Qingyan at the gate of the government house early. The matter of testing Bai Qingxuan''s character was approved by the eldest princess. After all, if all the men of the government really died in the South Xinjiang government, there would be only one son left. With the eldest princess, this son is very likely to inherit the position of the government.


    People''s hearts are separated from their belly. They don''t grow up in the government. They can''t feel at ease without trying the eldest princess.


    After listening to Bai Qingxuan''s actions, the eldest princess sitting on the soft couch shook her hand. If it weren''t for Bai Qingyan, the hundred year reputation of the town government would fall into the mud today. He often said that the town government didn''t even dare to provoke the Emperor... If he wanted to kill nine families, I''m afraid it would make the emperor suspicious of the Bai family.


    The eldest princess closed her eyes and said, "Po did a good job! This son is tyrannical. I''m afraid it will take some effort to educate him... Let people look at him first and detain him in the house. Don''t let him cause trouble."


    Grandma is old after all. Even if she knows Bai Qingxuan is a shoddy... She is not willing to send people back to Chuang Tzu.


    She was not satisfied, but she nodded and said yes. She obviously didn''t want to say more.


    When Bai Qingyan came out of the longevity yard, he noticed that there were two and a half person tall snowmen piled under the door lamp. The snowman''s mouth was a curved smile made of peanuts.


    Thinking of the peanut that hit Bai Qingxuan''s knee socket in front of the ManJiang building today and forced Bai Qingxuan to kneel down, Bai Qingyan clenched the stove and lowered his eyes, feeling uneasy.


    Xiao Rongyan''s skill is so powerful, but he... Why did he help her?!


    She remembers that in the last life, when the Liang king went to war, the Jin and Yan armies confronted each other. Bai Qingyan designed to catch Xiao Rongyan alive, but only gave birth to Yue Quanyong, the forward general around Xiao Rongyan.


    Yue Quanyong once said... If it weren''t for Xiao Rongyan''s serious injury to his heart and lungs, with Xiao Rongyan''s martial arts ability, they would not have been caught by Bai Qingyan''s trick, but they couldn''t get away. It seems to be true.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan staring at the snowman, Mammy Jiang smiled and said, "this is what the five and six sisters made for the eldest princess today!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "Mammy, go back and serve grandma. You don''t have to send me."


    Mother Jiang came in through the curtain and saw the eldest princess shaking. She walked gently to the side of the eldest princess and gently squeezed her shoulder for the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess looked at the direction of the partition fan and whispered to mammy Jiang, "mammy... Do you think Po blamed me for questioning her that day? Now Po is not as friendly as before."


    "Princess eldest brother, be relieved! You brought up the eldest sister yourself. Don''t you know her filial piety?" mother Jiang smiled and spoke for Bai Qingyan. "Too many things have happened in our family these days. The eldest sister is still a child. It''s inevitable that she can''t do what she wants. The eldest father is very distressed. It''s the eldest sister. How can she want a child to come back and coax you."


    Hearing what mother Jiang said, the eldest princess was tired, closed her eyes, breathed out a long breath and smiled: "you''re right. It''s me. You''ll find the imperial jade chess pieces in my warehouse and send them to Po tomorrow morning. She likes to play with these."


    "I''ll wait for the eldest princess to settle down later, and the old slave will go to the warehouse to find it. Early tomorrow morning, Tianxiu workshop will come to send the girls of the family new year''s Eve to the palace for a banquet. Later, the old slave will send the chess pieces to the eldest sister." Mama Jiang said.


    The eldest princess nodded and fiddled with the Buddha beads: "what did Wei Zhong say when he came back from seeing the dark guard today?"


    "Wei Zhong said that although the dark guard was raised in the eldest princess''s Chuang Tzu and never used it, Wan ruozhong, the captain of the dark guard, still took one apprentice per person according to the rules. After testing and teaching his character and morality, he taught what he had learned all his life. Wan ruozhong asked Wei Zhong to send a message back, and the newly formed dark guard could be used and waited for the eldest princess''s orders." mother Jiang said.


    The eldest princess closed her eyes for a moment and said, "after the 15th day of the first month, the guard returned to the city and sent two to protect Po, but... Don''t let Po know."


    Mother Jiang was stunned and quite surprised, but she didn''t ask much. She just bowed her head and said yes.


    Let the dark guard secretly protect Bai Qingyan. It''s both protection and surveillance. The eldest princess is still afraid that Bai Qingyan has a rebellious heart.


    The eldest princess felt a little wet from the corners of her eyes. She remembered that when her father was alive, she told her to watch the town government for the royal family of the Jin Dynasty. She remembered that her granddaughter, who was brought up by herself, was full of opposition. The whole person was like frying and burning.


    No one knows that the eldest princess''s heart is also as bitter as Coptis chinensis. On the one hand, she has to fight hard to protect the blood relatives of the Bai family, and on the other hand, she has to spare no effort to protect the Lin family royal family. She is really struggling.


    The eldest princess has been thinking about which is more important than the Lin family, but she hasn''t figured out today.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan came back from the eldest princess. Chuntao changed her martial arts suit and tied sandbags to her arms and thighs.


    During the practice, she carefully checked the life of Xiao Rongyan in her previous life.


    It seems that this year, when the emperor''s palace hosted a banquet for the ministers and their families on the eve of the lunar new year, Xiao Rongyan was also among the guests of the prince of Qi''s house. However, he met secretly in the banquet room. The maidservant of the princess of Qi was smashed. The maidservant of the princess of Qi admitted to the fine work of the great Wei Dynasty on the spot, and Xiao Rongyan was also arrested and severely punished in prison.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t know when Xiao Rongyan came out of prison, whether Xiao Rongyan hurt his heart and lungs this time, or later he was injured in his escape from death, so he became a loser with her.


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and the whole person was steaming in the cold wind. Maybe it was because both of them lost their martial arts in the previous life. She felt pity for Xiao Rong.


    Remembering that she had seen through the face of King Liang in her previous life, Xiao Rongyan helped her many times, she inevitably felt compassion.


    The servant girl who came out of the small kitchen rushed out with a bucket carrying boiling water. Under the leadership of Chunyan, she lowered her head and quickly stepped into the main house and poured hot water into the bath bucket.


    "Big girl, it''s time!" Chuntao quickly stepped forward and held Bai Qingyan. "The water is ready. Big girl, take a bath!"


    Bai Qingyan stood up with the strength of Chuntao. His legs were obviously not as soft as mud when he first started practicing.


    After bathing, Bai Qingyan spread out the rice paper, dipped in ink and picked up his pen... Hesitated for a moment and put the pen back.


    Bai Qingyan uses all the tribute Chengxin hall paper sent by the eldest princess, and ink is also a tribute. It is easy for Xiao Rongyan to see the source of the news.


    She ordered Chuntao to take ordinary white linen paper and ordinary ink used in the accounting room, hold the pen in her left hand and write


    After writing, Bai Qingyan dried and folded the ink and handed it to Chuntao: "take it well. Early tomorrow morning, you will give it to your cousin and ask him to find a way to send this letter to the housekeeper of Xiao mansion in the south of the city before the day after tomorrow... New Year''s Eve. Tell him to be careful and don''t let anyone find out his identity."


    Xiao Rongyan once helped her a lot. She never paid her back. Now help if you can.

 Chapter 44

    Without asking why, Chuntao folded the paper small and carefully put it into her sleeve, and solemnly nodded: "don''t worry, girl."


    "Big girl." Chunyan picked up the curtain and said, "Lu Ping, the hospital guard, came to report that the childe picked up from Chuang Tzu has been placed in the Qingming hospital, but I''m afraid I can''t get out of bed for more than half a month."


    It''s only half a month. It''s cheaper for him.


    "HMM." Bai Qingyan nodded, "I know. Tell Uncle Ping to send someone to guard the Qingming courtyard. No one is allowed to go in and out at will, so that Xiao Si doesn''t know the weight and greets the mother and son with a whip. It''s hard for him today. Let uncle Ping go back and have a rest earlier."


    Luping came out of the house, took two bottles of wine and medicine to Qin Shangzhi, changed his dressing for Qin Shangzhi, and said what happened in front of the ManJiang building today. He was worried.


    "You shook your head when you were in front of Zhongyong Hou''s house. Although what you said is to protect the reputation of the town government, I''m afraid it will make you more unhappy today! Now the noise in front of ManJiang building... I''m really worried about the government!" Lu Ping sighed and drank a mouthful of wine. "Do you think there''s any way to persuade the big girl?"


    Qin Shangzhi suddenly tightened his hand holding the wine bottle, looked up and caught something between the lightning and flint in his brain. If he was impressed by the light, his eyes were bright, patted the table with his hand, and suddenly laughed loudly: "what a big white girl!"


    Lu Ping looked at Qin Shangzhi: "what are you laughing at?"


    "The big white girl of your government has an unusual vision pattern!" Qin Shangzhi looked up and took a sip of wine. His eyes were burning and he thumbed up. He spoke quickly and urgently, "I only saw the first ten steps, but she has seen the last ninety-nine steps! It''s clear that your eldest girl is going step by step! She wants to push the reputation of the Bai family to the top among the people. She''s trying to build momentum for the Bai family and win the hearts of the people for the Bai family!"


    In Lu Ping''s ignorant eyes, Qin Shangzhi sighed: "Those who are good at fighting can choose people to be powerful because they seek power and do not blame others! This is the art of war used by your eldest girl! What she wants... Is to make those in power dare not move a penny in the White House because of the situation and the people''s will! Those in high positions seem to have power, but they are still afraid of people''s feelings, people''s grievances, people''s words, and the pen of historians a hundred years later!"


    Qin Shangzhi took another gulp of wine and put down the bottle heavily. He was full of boiling blood, but he couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy for his lack of talent: "what a great girl! What a pity... If your eldest girl is a man, the glory of the white family can last for at least three more generations!"


    If Bai Qingyan is not a female doll, there will be a place for Bai Qingyan in Gaomiao hall in the future!


    If Bai Qingyan is not a female doll, he will talk to Bai Qingyan about his great wisdom. Qin Shangzhi is willing to bow down to the White House and become the counselor of his white family! It''s a pity... As a woman, even if she has the talent of lying dragon and Phoenix, she can only be trapped in the back house.


    "What a pity!" Qin Shangzhi felt a pain in his heart and drank up the wine. He sighed low. I don''t know whether it was for himself or for Bai Qingyan.


    ¡¤


    The next morning, when Bai Qingyan finished her morning exercise and was having breakfast, Chun Yan came in with a smile and said: "What a surprise! The fourth girl heard about the long street yesterday. She picked up the whip early in the morning and rushed to the Qingming courtyard. The whip danced fiercely. The newly planted saplings were cut in two by the fourth girl. She was so scared that the one lying in bed and the aunt huddled together and hid in the room. If I said, the eldest girl should not be stopped by the guard... It''s up to the fourth girl to kill her They opened the flowers so that they could know that they couldn''t afford to offend our big girl! What! "


    Bai Qingyan lowered his head and drank porridge without saying a word. Chuntao frowned and said, "that is no longer the common son of the second master and the aunt of the second master. We are slaves. You can''t say that! Don''t say it again in the future to avoid causing trouble for the girl."


    Chunyan flung her lips in disbelief and stood aside.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan finished eating, mother Jiang arrived with the people from Tianxiu workshop.


    "This is the emperor''s jade chess piece, or the first emperor''s reward when the eldest princess was as big as the eldest sister." mammy Jiang put the chess box aside. "The eldest princess loved the eldest sister and asked the old slave to bring the chess piece to the eldest sister."


    "Thank you, grandma!" she Mosuo wore jade chess pieces and knew that mammy Jiang was comforting her, "Mammy, I know grandma is afraid of me. I won''t!"


    Mother Jiang''s eyes were red: "I know my eldest sister won''t! My eldest sister grew up with the eldest princess and the old slave... What kind of heart, both the eldest princess and the old slave know!"


    Seeing mother Jiang off, Chuntao stroked the dark embroidery on the gorgeous clothes and sighed: "the clothes made by Tianxiu workshop, big girl, are not ordinary. How beautiful you look! Girl, which do you want to wear when you go to the palace banquet?"


    She looked at the five sets of clothes sent by Tianxiu workshop, pointed to one set of plain white, twisted up a chess piece and asked, "Shen Qingzhu... How many days have you been gone?"


    "Back to the big girl, Miss Shen has been gone for nine days." Chuntao said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded. At least Shen Qingzhu should have arrived at the barrier city.


    The news that Bai Jiaer Lang lost his life in southern Xinjiang in previous lives came back on New Year''s Eve. She was reborn on the 14th of the twelfth lunar month. Counting the time, she knew that it was too late to save her Bai family man, but she still sent Shen Qingzhu.


    Just ask God to pity her Bai family, even if Shen Qingzhu can catch up and save her... It''s good for the Bai family to be a man!


    She was tired, closed her eyes, held her hot and humid breath, and put the chess pieces into the chess box with tears. Now it was not the time to be sad. It would soon be new year''s Eve, leaving her little time to do things.


    Chuntao just asked the girl in charge of Bai Qingyan''s clothes to put away her clothes. When she came out of the house, she looked unhappy and asked, "what''s the matter? Pouting again early in the morning?"


    Chun Yan frowned, lowered her voice and said to Tong Chun Tao, "just now I saw Uncle Qin from a distance, bowed in the direction of our yard and left. It''s inexplicable!"


    Bai Qingyan wrapped a sandbag around her wrist and began to sharpen ink. She was relieved. Even the corners of her lips were smiling. Qin Lang didn''t disappoint her. He was a transparent person


    Yesterday, Qin Lang moved out of the Zhongyong Marquis house and lived in the house given by his majesty. Qin Lang was kind and smart. When Bai Jinxiu recovers, he will move back to their new house and live in peace in the future.


    "You care too much..." Chuntao straightened his sleeves and said helplessly, "the second uncle didn''t bother the big girl again."


    Chunyan was about to argue. When she saw a housekeeper poking her head at the gate of Qinghui hospital, she couldn''t help but show her joy. She blessed Chuntao: "I know sister Chuntao! I suddenly remembered... Yesterday, sister Zhu asked me to go to her today to get some embroidery patterns. I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 45

    With that, Chunyan hurried out of Qinghui hospital and was sitting in the room eating the silver cream of pine nut candy. Seeing Chunyan go out, she quickly put the pine nut candy in her arms and kept up.


    Seeing Chunyan coming out, the gatekeeper greeted her with a flattering face: "Chunyan girl!"


    Chunyan took the guard woman''s arm and went to a remote place. She looked around and couldn''t see anyone. Then she said, "is there anything your highness wants?"


    "Uncle Tong said that your Highness has come in person. The carriage is waiting outside the corner door. He said that your highness wants to see the big girl. Please tell the big girl that your highness wants to see the big girl..." said the gatekeeper.


    Chun Yan''s heart fluttered and her face turned red with anxiety: "Your Highness was badly hurt? Why did she come in person?! what can I do if she gets cold again?!"


    "It can be seen that your highness is sincere to the big girl. Go and report it to the big girl quickly. Let the big girl go quickly. It''s cold. If your Highness has something wrong at the door of our house, we can''t afford it!" said the gatekeeper.


    "I see!" Chunyan threw herself on the king of Liang, and she could not help but resent Bai Qingyan. It was the eldest girl who asked her to return the jade pendant given by his Highness the king of Liang, which made his highness hurry to come with injuries. If his highness had something wrong, their eldest girl would die 10000 times.


    Chunyan was so angry and angry that she almost tore the handkerchief out of her hand. She turned around and rushed to the house.


    As soon as Chunyan ran, yinshuang jumped off the wall and scared the messenger. The woman stared at yinshuang according to her heart. She was about to leave when she was knocked unconscious by yinshuang.


    Silver frost looked at the woman who fainted at her feet, put the woman on her shoulder and went into Qinghui hospital.


    "Big girl! Big girl!" Chun Yan hurried into the upper room, bypassed the Jinping, saw Bai Qingyan practicing calligraphy with her wrists wrapped around a sandbag, and plopped down on her knees, "Big girl, I know that I don''t like you to mention your highness Liang, but yesterday I asked you to return the jade pendant of his highness Liang. His highness Liang came in person today. His highness was so badly hurt that he was dying. For the sake of the girl, I came to our government! Girl... Please, your highness is sincere to you! See your highness!"


    Chunyan touched her head and burst into tears. Bai Qingyan really meant it. Bai Qingyan had never seen Chunyan so loyal to her in her past and present lives. Her heart was more sad than angry.


    Outside the door, Chuntao, who was about to enter the room with a curtain, was startled when she saw yinshuang carrying a woman. Then she reacted. Chunyan went to see King Liang again and was caught by yinshuang.


    Yinshuang threw the woman who had fainted on the ground, smiled and stretched out her hand to beg for sugar: "another one! Sister, sugar..."


    Chuntao was full of shame and resentment. She was ashamed and flustered when she remembered that day when she pleaded for Chunyan in front of the big girl.


    She didn''t show it on her face. She raised her hand and poked yinshuang''s forehead: "you silly goods! Wait here!"


    Chuntao beat the curtain into the door, looked at Chunyan, who was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing, walked quickly to Bai Qingyan, raised her hand and lowered her voice in a whisper: "girl, yinshuang stunned a gatekeeper again and resisted entering the yard."


    Chunyan doesn''t know what Chuntao said with the big girl. She looks forward to Bai Qingyan, hoping that she can see Liang Wang: "big girl..."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t see Chunyan crying from beginning to end. After writing the last word, he put down his pen: "just catch it, and take advantage of today... To clean up the door of the government. Chuntao, you send Chunxing to the mother''s yard to tell her mother, ask mother Qin to invite housekeeper Hao, and then explain to the steward and all servants and servants who are not on duty to gather in the front yard."


    Chuntaofu said he hurried out and ordered Chunxing.


    Soon, Chuntao came back with a basin of water in a copper basin. While helping Bai Qingyan twist her handkerchief, she asked, "big girl, the maid asked yinshuang to carry the woman and Chunxing to the Shizi''s wife''s yard. Do you want to go there?"


    She nodded, "well, I''m going."


    Hearing this, Chunyan hurriedly walked a few steps on her knees and cried, "big girl, it''s just a maid. Please clean the door anytime. It''s important to see your Highness the king of Liang!"


    "Chunyan! You..." Chuntao was startled. She thought Chunyan was kneeling here to repent. Unexpectedly, she begged the big girl to see King Liang.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s words, she didn''t care. She only slowly took down the sandbag on her wrist and stared at the newly written words. Chun Yan was burning with anxiety. Her voice was raised several degrees. She straightened her waist and accused Bai Qing with resentment: "big girl! It''s cold and the temple is still at the back door of the government. Can you afford any mistakes, girl?"


    Chunyan''s four words "can afford it" immediately made her angry. Her fierce eyes looked straight at Chunyan like a knife. The fierce spirit of fighting in the sea of corpses was threatening, which immediately surprised Chunyan in a cold sweat and cold back.


    "Bear with me?!" she threw the handkerchief handed over by Chuntao on the desk and immediately rushed to her head with hot blood.


    "Chun Yan, are you possessed by a ghost! Or are you possessed by a devil! Is it the girl who dragged Liang Wang to wait at the back corner gate of our government house in the snowy day? What do we girls need to bear?! the daughter of the government who hasn''t left the cabinet, can anyone poke at the back door of the government house and the girl must see! Which family''s truth is this? The rules taught by mother Tong have been learned in the dog''s stomach!"


    "How could it be the same?! that''s your Highness the king of Liang!" Chun Yan tied her neck and tied herself to the spring peach bar. It was painful to think that the king of Liang was badly hurt.


    Bai Qingyan was so cold about Chunyan that he pressed down his anger and said, "in front of the servants of the government, hold the heart of King Liang''s house! Chunyan... Wronged you! Today, the government cleaned up the door. Go to King Liang for a way out!"


    "That''s not what I mean!" Chunyan quickly kowtowed. "I''m really worried about the body of his Highness the king of Liang! Please be kind to me! I''ve followed the girl since childhood and will follow the girl all my life!"


    She sneered: "follow me from generation to generation?! don''t you dare to follow me... I can''t afford to arrange the master''s marriage and coerce the master to see a male servant!"


    "Girl! Girl! Chunyan knows her mistake!" Chunyan cries out in fear and asks for mercy in panic.


    "Usually, the girl thinks you are young and treats you leniently. Even if you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, you are involved with foreign men again and again in the name of the girl! Now you dare to coerce the girl to see the king of Liang... You are going to kill the girl Chunyan!" Chuntao cried out angrily and hated that she couldn''t give Chunyan a few slaps to wake up the bastard.

 Chapter 46

    She bypassed the desk and ordered Chuntao to bring her fox fur cloak.


    Chuntao quickly wiped her tears and put on a fox fur for Bai Qingyan. When she left the door, she hesitated and asked, "big girl, what should I do with Chunyan?! otherwise... Send her away?"


    She took a deep breath and managed to suppress her anger. Before the time came, Chunyan still had something to keep.


    She knew too much about the virulence of Liang Wang''s man and the means of Du Zhiwei, the counselor around Liang Wang. If she sends Chunyan away with her front foot, Du Zhiwei and Liang Wang will find others in the government to lure her for profit. Human nature can''t stand the test, and she can''t afford to gamble at this critical juncture.


    It''s blind of her to call herself Ji Hui in her previous life. I believe Chunyan''s eating inside and outside is for the good of her master, so she tries her best to speak well for the king of Liang in front of her.


    She stood under the veranda, clenched the stove in her hand, thought for a moment, raised her eyes and showed a cold light: "I won''t kill her. You bring her to the front yard."


    As soon as Chuntao heard this, she burst into tears. She thought it was her plea that embarrassed Bai Qingyan. She sobbed: "big girl, I..."


    She has a terrible headache and strong fatigue. She doesn''t want to entangle Chunyan any more. She tightens her cloak and lifts her feet to the front yard.


    The king of Liang sent someone to send a jade pendant to Xu as the imperial concubine, and came to the door before he recovered from his serious injury. It seems that he will not stop using her for military merit.


    It''s hard for her to be so sick and weak. Liang Wang is so "persistent" to her, but she would rather die at the end of her head than serve him again!


    In order to prevent the ruthless, unscrupulous and shameless villain of the king of Liang, seeing that the gentle moves were not effective, she used her reputation as a raft to force her into the king of Liang''s house. Today, she had to buy the king of Liang''s servants and see her again and again in the open, and everyone who wanted to move knew and left no room, Let everyone see her hatred of the shameless means and tricks of the king of Liang, so that she can trample on the king of Liang''s mind and make him dare not act rashly.


    ¡¤


    Outside the back corner of the government house, a seemingly ordinary carriage stopped by a tree. From time to time, the sound of coughing came from the carriage.


    Tong Ji put his hands in his sleeves and his head was close to the back corner door of the government. He looked through the crack of the door and often saw no sign of anyone coming. He was anxious and cold and stamped his feet.


    Another heartrending cough came from the carriage. Tong Ji roared back and got into the carriage. He gave Liang Wang his back with light hands and feet, looking unhappy: "This big white girl is also really disrespectful. Your Highness''s position as the imperial concubine gives her a person who may not have children, and she dares to refuse! Your highness, you really want this big white girl... Just ask the empress to give her the position of side imperial concubine. You''re hurt so badly. Why bother to come in person today! She doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    Liang Wang clenched his fist with one hand and coughed a few times. He closed the brocade quilt covered on his body, stretched out one hand to bake the fire, and whispered, "what do you know!"


    Before he can do nothing, he must not forcibly carry Bai Qingyan into the Liang palace. He needs Bai Qingyan''s ability, so he has to let Bai Qingyan be willing to obey him.


    Yesterday, Bai Qingyan cleanly cleaned up the common son who was not recorded in the genealogy of the government in the long street. Now it is widely said that Bai Qingyan can''t be ignored because women don''t let men and Clank.


    Considering Bai Qingyan''s estrangement from him for a while, Liang Wang always felt something strange. He couldn''t be at ease if he didn''t meet Bai Qingyan in person.


    The king of Liang is still waiting in the carriage at the back corner gate. The steward, servants, women and maidservants of the government who are not on duty have gathered in the front yard. They don''t say. There are boards in the front yard. The people are terrified. Look at me. I don''t think you know what''s going on. You''re on pins and needles.


    A steward came up to ask housekeeper Hao, but housekeeper Hao just stood on the top and kept silent.


    The king of Liang asked his servants to make an appointment with Bai Qingyan at the back corner gate and give jade several times. Bai Qingyan didn''t hide it. He told Dong Shi everything.


    At first glance, Dong was very happy, but he thought carefully that if Liang Wang really wanted her, he would come to the government to ask for the elders'' wishes. He found out that Bai Qingyan had no engagement to send a matchmaker. This was respect for Bai Qingyan, but he often bought people from the government to invite people to meet in private. This was belittling her daughter. If things made a big noise, Bai Qingyan would have a reputation Without protection, Dong was suddenly shocked and in a cold sweat.


    When it comes to the gateway of the government, Dong, as the head mother, knows too well that it is powerful. It has always been a disaster. Although he has been closed in recent years, those who should be severely punished should be severely punished.


    Dong made a quick decision and directly asked someone to invite some people to come over. Only then did he come to the front yard with Bai Qingyan.


    Servants, servants and maidservants Wu Yangyang stood in the huge front yard. Seeing mother Qin holding the eldest son''s wife Dong, followed by the eldest girl Bai Qingyan, she hurriedly wished her good-bye.


    Dong''s fierce Phoenix eyes swept the servants and girls in the yard, sat down on the chair under the corridor and asked, "can people''s teeth come?"


    Housekeeper Hao came forward and saluted Dong: "Madam Hui, it''s already waiting."


    Dong nodded and told housekeeper Hao, "bring people up!"


    Soon, Xiao Si, who went to the back corner gate of Prince Liang''s house to give a message, was tied up with the woman who handed Chunyan a jade pendant and the woman who was knocked unconscious by yinshuang today.


    Seeing the battle, the young man trembled in his legs and stomach. He knelt down and cried: "Madam Shizi, be kind! It''s a slave who is obsessed with money. Apart from sending a message between Prince Liang''s house and miss Chunyan, the slave really didn''t do anything to damage our government!"


    The woman who was knocked unconscious this morning knocked her head on the floor and said, "old slave... I just took Liang Wang''s silver and sent a message to Chunyan for Liang Wang''s Xiaosi!"


    "I''m just calling Chunyan for the young lady beside Prince Liang! I only called Chunyan once!" the woman who handed Chunyan the jade pendant knelt and walked two steps, "Chunyan! Chunyan, say a word!"


    Chunyan, standing beside Bai Qingyan, remembered Chuntao''s words about Mingyu just now. Her legs softened and she knelt down immediately, sweating like a pulp: "madam, big girl! Maidservant... Maidservant..."


    Dong picked up the tea from mother Qin. Feng glanced at Chunyan with anger. If her daughter hadn''t begged for love before she came... She had to let someone drag Chunyan down and beat her to death today!


    "What did you send to Chunyan, and what did Chunyan ask you to send to Prince Liang''s house? You all tell the truth one by one." Bai Qingyan was half angry and sat down slowly.

 Chapter 47

    The three soft footed shrimps poured beans in bamboo tubes and threw up all their brains. But what these three people know is not the most important thing. If it''s important, Liang Wang and Chunyan won''t let these three people pass. At most, the three of them took money to help Chunyan go to the corner gate to meet people.


    "In addition to the three of them, who else has sent a letter for you?" Bai Qingyan asked Chun Yan, who was shivering and kneeling at her feet.


    Chunyan bit her lower lip and her tears fell down.


    She put down the stove, picked up the hot tea cup, and slowly blew a mouthful of air: "this is an opportunity for atonement. If you don''t say it, even if Chuntao kneels down to beg me again this time, I can''t let you."


    The bound woman kneeling in the yard hurriedly said, "and Mrs. Liu! Mrs. Liu also sent a letter. I saw it!"


    Mrs. Liu, who was named, immediately knelt down and said, "Madam Shizi, be kind to me! Old slave... The old slave sent such a reply! Such a reply! I was also excited when I watched Mrs. Wang receive the silver!"


    Pull out the radish and take out the mud, another one.


    Mrs. Wang hurriedly knelt on the ground, shaking like chaff.


    Dong put the teacup on the small table: "our government never treats servants harshly. I didn''t expect that there was still a driver who was open to money! Who else stood up by himself, I can spare his life! If others point it out, I''ll kill him immediately, and I won''t tolerate it!"


    Dong''s family has always been both benevolent and powerful, and the government has been well controlled. Otherwise, Dong issued a strict order not to spread the news about the second girl Bai Jinxiu''s return home. How can there be no news outside?


    Liang Wang really made great efforts for Bai Qingyan... But he just bought off one janitor and four janitors.


    Chun Yan''s tears became worse. She knelt down at Dong''s feet with an open-minded posture: "Madam! Your highness Liang is sincere to our girl. It''s also for your good! Your highness Liang heard that the old lady of Dengzhou wants to marry our big girl for young master Biao. All the serious injuries have come in person... I just hope to see the big girl. I''m so affectionate. No man in Dadu city can treat the big girl like this!"


    Mother Qin folded her hands in front of her lower abdomen with a straight face: "Chunyan, that''s unreasonable! Since Liang Wang is so kind to our girl, which lady can be invited to our house... It''s easy to talk. Why do you want to bribe your servants to sneak? What''s the difference between such villains'' behavior and our girl''s reputation?! you''re the close girl around the big girl, but you''re close to Liang Wang''s boy, if not The eldest girl is smart enough to let yinshuang follow you and let others find out... It doesn''t matter whether you are a maid or not. Do you want our girl''s reputation?! "


    "Madam! Your highness Liang really loves our big girl..."


    "It seems that Chunyan is eating the food of our country''s Duke''s house and is the poor of King Liang''s house!" Dong smiled low and said calmly. "Mother Qin, in a moment, you will take Chunyan''s body deed and send people to King Liang''s house. If King Liang doesn''t accept it, it will be right outside King Liang''s house. You will directly discount two legs for people''s teeth to take away and sell it to the kiln."


    Chun Yan suddenly changed her face and climbed back to Bai Qingyan''s feet like asking for help. Tears ran down her eyes: "big girl! Big girl, save me! I''m not going anywhere. I just want to follow the big girl! I''ll never dare again!"


    Although Chunyan is stupid, she also knows... The reason why Liang Wang can see her is because she is the girl''s personal maid. If she is despised by the girl, what does Liang Wang want from her? She will definitely not want her, and she will end up with Mingyu.


    Thinking of Mingyu, Chunyan fought a cold war and cried even more sadly.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Chun Yan, who was full of panic, and said faintly, "what did you say to the king of Liang about my affairs? Today... You will make it clear in detail, otherwise the immortal Luo can''t save you!"


    "Maidservant, maidservant... Just told Liang Wang about the preferences of the big girl and some things about the big girl when she was a child." Chunyan was very guilty and cried a little less.


    "Make it clear, what''s the matter! Don''t leak anything!" she casually picked up her tea cup and said.


    It''s not her villain''s heart. In his previous life, Liang Wang knew her things like the back of his hand. He even knew such details as where there were scars on her body and where they would itch when it rained. If Liang Wang used Chunyan to tell him these things to destroy her innocence in this life, she really couldn''t tell.


    If she didn''t deal with it here today, Bai Qingyan would have no trouble even if the king of Liang really had some despicable thoughts in the future.


    Chunyan was also really bullied. She spat out what she had said to Liang Wang or Tong Ji these days.


    As soon as mother Qin heard this, Chunyan even told the foreign man that Bai Qingyan had been hurt on the battlefield and her shoulder would itch when it rained on a cloudy day. She was so angry that her hands were shaking. She couldn''t hold her breath. She came forward and slapped her face: "come on! Drag this bitch down and kill her! Kill her immediately! You dare to tell me such a private thing, big girl!"


    Dong Shi, who had always been calm, was so angry that his eyes blackened that he could hardly sit still and fainted.


    "Big girl! Big girl!" Chunyan hugged Bai Qingyan''s leg. "Big girl, help me! I said everything! Big girl, help me!"


    "Open this bitch to me! Don''t stain the girl''s clothes!" Dong gnashed his teeth and wished he could eat Chunyan alive.


    "A Niang..." she shook her head to Dong Shi, then lowered her head and asked Chunyan, "what else do you say to Liang Wang?"


    "No! Really no..." Chunyan shook her head crying.


    After a while, Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and called Chuntao: "Chuntao..."


    After hearing that Chunyan told Liang Wang about so many big girls'' privacy, Chuntao was so angry that she trembled and turned pale. She immediately knelt down: "Chuntao is here!"


    "You knelt down in front of me that day to plead for Chunyan. Today, I spared Chunyan''s life. It''s convenient for you to repay Chunyan''s life-saving grace! But Chunyan''s death can be avoided and she can''t escape. She beat Chunyan''s 50 big board and reduced to a third-class girl! You''ll be fined six months of silver. Can you be convinced?" she asked Chuntao.


    Chuntao kowtowed heavily and was immediately ashamed and burst into tears: "give me a beating, girl! I shouldn''t plead for this rotten and cheap thing!"


    She helped Chuntao up, held Chuntao''s hand and said, "you are loyal, affectionate and righteous. Such a character is a person of our government!"


    Her cold eyes turned to Chunyan: "Chunyan, are you convinced?!"


    Chunyan trembled and was busy thanking: "thank you for your life! Thank you for your life!"


    Chunyan has been dragged down and executed in front of the people. The broad board hit her buttocks with a muffled sound. Chunyan screamed and couldn''t bear to live. Soon the blood dyed her clothes red, and Chunyan was knocked out alive.

 Chapter 48

    The five women and boys who received the good news from King Liang''s house, saw Chunyan''s end, had already shaken badly, and just kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    Dong''s chest was so stuffy with Chunyan''s anger that she bit her teeth and said, "housekeeper Hao, do things according to the rules and don''t forgive lightly..."


    Housekeeper Hao immediately came forward and quickly released the five people who were open to money. Lilly Suo broke his legs and asked people to take away the four women and the five young men and their families for sale.


    Near the end of the year, Dong, the wife of the prince of the town government, because the concierge of the state government was not clearly involved with Prince Liang''s house, renovated the house. It was time to fight, sell and sell. Even several managers were implicated and suffered.


    Dong''s drastic replacement and adjustment of the steward, and the porter has reached the point of "heavy guard".


    Dong knew that the gateway of the government was the government''s. later, king Qi, who was already the crown prince, pleaded for the white family''s dependents. He was scolded by the emperor and shut up on the wall of the east palace to think about it.


    At that time, she also hated the king of Qi. Now she wants to come to the previous life. The evidence is conclusive. As the prince, the king of Qi also has his helplessness.


    She helped the eldest princess to sit down, raised her eyes and saw Xiao Rongyan sitting on the seat behind the king of Qi. Seeing Xiao Rongyan sitting calmly, she smiled and nodded to her slightly. She tightened her palms and sat down with her eyes down. She didn''t know whether Xiao Rongyan had received the news.


    Xiao Rongyan sat in the seat behind the king of Qi, which shows that the king of Qi attaches great importance to Xiao Rongyan.


    "Chuntao..." she asked in a low voice with her side head covered with a veil. "Did your cousin deliver the letter?"


    Chuntao knelt on her side and whispered, "don''t worry, girl. My cousin said he asked a beggar to go to the door of Xiao''s house. He only said that he had a letter to the housekeeper. He saw the little beggar send the letter to the housekeeper with his own eyes! The little beggar didn''t know his cousin''s identity."


    Chen Qingsheng is relieved that Xiao Rongyan helped her a lot in her previous life. This time... I hope to repay one or two.


    Hearing the eunuch singing the arrival of the emperor and queen, she held back her gnashing hatred and helped the eldest princess to get up and kowtow to meet her.


    It seems that the king of Liang, who was seriously injured, has improved greatly, and the emperor looks particularly happy.


    After sitting down, she also raised her glass with a pair of clear and bright eyes... Looking at the emperor who raised her glass to celebrate the benevolence, righteousness and morality of the world and peace in the world.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s calm look at the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty with no respect, Xiao Rongyan was only interested. He thought of the eight character note that the housekeeper showed him before entering the palace for a banquet - there was an ambush at the Palace Banquet. There were ghosts in the Qi house.


    He raised his glass and drank the wine with the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty. Mosuo lifted his glass and smiled back at the king of Qi who was smiling at him.

 Chapter 49

    The eight treasures of jade and food are crisscrossed with wine and preparation. The sweet silk and bamboo push cups and change lamps. Drums and music are singing together. There is a scene of peaceful singing and dancing in the hall. It is difficult to find such a feast all over the world.


    Bai Qingyan''s uncle Dong Qingping, who was sitting under the stage, was ridiculed by his colleagues for being scratched at the corners of his eyes and saying that he was afraid of being afraid of his wife... If he connived at his wife''s arrogance, he was afraid that his wife would control their Dong family and bring Dong Qingping a green hat.


    Xiao Rongyan poured the wine a little, then quietly continued the wine, picked up the wine cup... Looked down at the high level.


    At the moment when Xiao Rongyan''s eyes fell on Dong Qingping, she shuddered. Xiao Rongyan was the youngest and favorite son of Da Yanji.


    I remember my previous life... Fifteen years later, the old appearance was renovated. Da Jin fell and Da Yan became one of the powerful countries. Dayan and Xiliang attacked the state of Jin from the north and south. She died in Xiliang with the king of Liang. She didn''t come from a family background. Daxin could only seek peace from Dayan. Xiao Rongyan said that he could stop the army, not cede land, not pay compensation, as long as the state of Jin handed over the people who had insulted empress Ji. The fate of those people can be imagined.


    Dong Qingping is good at speaking and dancing, but he is calm, but he can''t stop his frivolous indulgence every time he drinks too much wine. At this time, he was drunk and talked with confidence: "the history of Tongzheng Yan" It''s said that she often attends to the king Su and takes the position of a high-ranking imperial concubine to command the rear palace. Among the important officials, she takes the Queen''s respected mother to dominate the world. She has an unparalleled position and has power all over the world. She is known as the queen of power. My mother-in-law, song, has a straight heart and a temper. How can she compare with that kind of debauchery snake, scorpion and poisonous woman Than?! "


    With that, Dong Qingping hiccupped and looked at Bai Qingyan''s mother, Dong Shi: "do you think it''s your sister?"


    She was shocked by Dong Qingping''s words. As soon as her hands tightened, she subconsciously looked at Xiao Rongyan. She saw Xiao Rongyan drink all the wine in the cup with a smile on her lips, and the smile was cold and could not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    Before Dong''s opening, she had already walked one step at a time: "it''s okay if thousands of people spit and scold constantly, if their hearts are like snakes and scorpions, or if demons seduce the Lord. At that time, empress Ji, a small empress, had no power in the palace, had no power in the previous dynasty, sought survival with the foolish emperor, and pushed Dayan into the dominant position. How tenacious is her mind?"


    Xiao Rongyan raised his eyes and looked at her. She pretended not to know. She only looked at Dong Qingping. Her palm was already greasy sweat: "the reason why she was despised by thousands of people is that he became a king and defeated the enemy. Such a boring truth was taught by her uncle. How can my uncle talk nonsense after eating too much wine today?"


    The emperor leaned against the soft pillow on his side and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan.


    "Empress Ji''s hen is the master of the morning, which led to the decline of the national fortune! The male leaders of the past generation... Are not located in a corner now. Even the capital cities of the country have given up to us in Da Jin and live by following us in Da Jin! You say... Right?" someone laughed.


    As a woman, she especially hates the words "hen Si Chen". Originally, she only wanted Xiao Rongyan not to hate her uncle''s words to protect Ji. Now she has a little more sincerity.


    "Everyone said that empress Da Yanji was good at exercising power and dictatorship, but she was such a poisonous woman that she transformed her from a poor and weak country into a powerful country that could compete with China''s Jin Dynasty and Xiliang at that time. At that time, the government of Dayan was clear and the country was bright, and the literary ministers advised the military officials to fight to death. Later, the emperor Dayan woke up from his stupidity, took power, and killed Ji... Dayan was happy, but then everyone was happy But Dayan has entered a rapid decline and ended up clinging to me. How sad! "


    Xiao Rongyan clenched the jade cicada in his hand and looked at Bai Qingyan with deeper and deeper eyes. The woman who once wore a cloak and a horse knelt under the lamp and corrected his mother''s name in the metropolitan palace built by his mother.


    The palace had no power and the previous dynasty had no power. He took the foolish emperor to seek survival in the treacherous clouds. Bai Qingyan said a word, which told his mother''s bitterness and helplessness.


    Xiao Rongyan filled his eyes with wine and drank a cup for his mother to pay Bai Qingyan for his confidant.


    The emperor suddenly smiled and said, "aunt, your first granddaughter is very powerful! I heard... In front of Zhongyong Hou''s house that day, some words forced Zhongyong hou to be speechless. I don''t believe it. I''ve seen it today."


    Bai Qingyan got up, bowed respectfully, and stood at the seat with a low eyebrow.


    The emperor looked at Bai Qingyan, narrowed his eyes as if he were remembering, and asked the eunuch around him: "what did Miss Bai say? What did you learn..."


    The eunuch quickly bent down and respectfully connected: "Your Majesty, Miss Bai said that she learned how to defend the country and fight with thousands of troops! She learned how to wrap the body of horses, powder and Mi bones... She must not humiliate the people and monarchs of Jin!"


    The eldest princess smiled and said, "my granddaughter has been brought up to be a man since childhood."


    "Minister Wei remembers that the eldest girl of the town government once joined the army less and went to the battlefield with the Lord! The daughter of the other people can''t say these words. The girl of the town government can definitely say it!" Li Mao smiled with a glass of wine and joked, "These hundred year generals, the sons and daughters of the Bai family army in the government of the town, are good at fighting and have never lost. They have made unparalleled achievements, but they really rob all the military achievements of the state of Jin and don''t leave a trace for others!"


    Li Mao really never forgets to give them eye medicine in front of the emperor.


    He made a stumbling block for the town government and the Bai family in front of her, like inserting a knife into her heart, which made her furious. His anger and anger boiled like boiling water. How can he bear it?!


    She turned her head, her back straight, and looked directly at Li Mao, the smiling and toasting left phase under the high rank. Her face was as heavy as water, and she said coldly: "It turns out that Zuo Xiang only sees military merit! My Bai family is a hundred year old general, but Zuo Xiang listens to my Bai family''s heroic spirit. Who sacrificed his life for military merit and power before he died?! Zuo Xiang goes to my Bai family ancestral hall and looks at the hundreds of Memorial tablets. Which one of them died because of competing for power and profit in this prosperous imperial capital?! my Bai family even killed ten year old children in the battlefield! Boys of the whole family Is it military merit that we want? The Bai family wants to protect the territory and the people! The country is peaceful and the people are safe! The great Jin Kingdom is prosperous and long! "


    Thinking of the past, Bai Qingyan had angina pectoris. Every sentence was high and every word was beautiful. Every word was resounding, shocking and resounding all over the world.


    There was a dead silence in the hall.


    Li Mao''s face was not very good-looking. He stood there embarrassed and angry.


    The dandies who were still pushing cups for lamps were filled with emotion when they heard Bai Qingyan''s words. The Bai family in the town government is the head of the aristocratic family in the great Jin State, but the Bai family''s men don''t ask for the protection of their ancestors. They have been practicing on the battlefield with the town government since they were ten years old, but they spend a lot of time in this metropolis and have nothing to do.

 Chapter 50

    With tears in her eyes, every word she said was dripping with flesh and blood. Her five fingers closed together and pointed to Li Mao, the left phase, raising her voice: "If Zuo Xiang has the courage to protect his family and defend his country, he is willing to sacrifice his life to protect the people of Da Jin and protect the rivers and mountains of Da Jin from generation to generation! This military skill... My Bai family sent it to Zuo Xiang! Bai family Army... Can also change his mind and obey Zuo Xiang''s orders! Military skill?! Zuo Xiang wants it, take it! What my Bai family asks day and night is that my Bai family men can return all the way, that''s all!"


    Bai Jintong, Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua, who followed the Dong family with the rank, were all red eyed. They looked up at Bai Qingyan standing like a pine and cypress on the top and clenched their fists.


    Even the eldest princess had tears in her eyes and choked.


    She trembled with pain when she remembered the ending of the white family man in his previous life.


    For a long time, she swallowed her tears and turned to the emperor to bow down solemnly: "it is the end of the year. The minister and daughter''s family have not received the news from southern Xinjiang. They are too worried and lose their honor in front of the hall. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    The emperor squinted and pointed at the wine glass. After a long time, he smiled and said, "the Bai family is indeed full of loyal bones! But big girl Bai... You are loyal to the people of the Jin Dynasty. Does the Bai family have an emperor in mind? Can you be loyal to the Emperor?"


    The needle in the hall can be heard.


    Bai Jintong, sitting at the bottom of the high rank, suddenly clenched her clothes. She remembered what Bai Qingyan told her in Qinghui courtyard that day... Now she regarded the Bai family as a lying tiger and wanted to get rid of it. When she heard the emperor''s words today, she suddenly felt cold.


    Bai Qingyan closed her eyes and felt very cold. This is her grandfather and father who vowed to be loyal to the emperor!


    Seeing that Xiliang and Nanyan are eyeing the tiger, Daliang and Rong Di have evil intentions. There are few generals in Da Jin who can take action. After being granted a marquis, Da Jin doesn''t want his descendants to go to the border to suffer and let them abandon martial arts and follow the literature.


    In order to cultivate successors for Da Jin, her grandfather and father were able to frighten generals of other countries. They spared no room for future development and took all the men of the Bai family to the front line. Such a loyal emperor of Da Jin turned a blind eye! Against the deception of the dark room, suspicious ministers, calculating suspicion and cheating


    She worshipped again: "Your Majesty''s imperial power is given by the people of Da Jin! If there are no people, how can all people come to the son of heaven? My Bai family guards the border, protects the people of Da Jin and never acts illegally. So it''s not loyal to your majesty. Dare you ask your majesty... What loyalty?"


    As a monarch and king, he has no ambition to ascend to the highest position, no country, no people, and no courage to take the world into his arms. The elite of the country fight with the enemy troops who covet Da Jin on the battlefield. However, their monarch plans to fight with his roommates in this flower and brocade metropolis, is he still worthy of being a monarch?!


    This hall is no longer the one that my grandfather once described to her... A hall of justice and clear heaven and earth. The generals are fighting outside, but there is no more upright scene of Wen Chen''s death in the court.


    Straight as a string, dead at the edge of the road; curved as a hook, anti feudal! Look at the flattering and treacherous traitors in the Manchu Dynasty and the people who are obsessed with the situation. The people who steal fame from the world are extremely glorious! His Bai family is loyal and aboveboard, full of indomitable and upright, but they end up being killed by all the people! What a irony?


    In his previous life, Da Jin was killed by Da Yan, who they always despised. He was really not wronged at all.


    "Your Majesty..." the eldest princess knelt down for fear that the emperor would anger Bai Qingyan. "I spoiled the child. I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    The emperor was stopped by Bai Qingyan because of his undisguised anger.


    For a moment, the emperor smiled and shook the dust on his clothes. He suddenly changed the topic and said: "yesterday, a royal historian participated in the performance of the wife of Zhongyong Hou and killed the dowry of the two girls of the Bai family. These dowries are the body of good people. Qin Dezhao... How much do you know about this? Tell me in detail."


    Zhongyong Hou hurried forward and knelt down, sweating. He couldn''t guess the emperor''s intention of suddenly asking him to say this. The shortcut: "Back to your majesty, the minister has gone to ask her in detail. She said that because her daughter-in-law Bai Jinxiu''s body contract to marry the girl is in the government house, she is a housewife. I don''t know whether she wants to send the girl to the waiting house or to see her off. If she doesn''t take care of it, she can''t be at ease as the mother of the waiting house."


    Bai Qingyan sneered. Zhongyong Hou is really upside down. He is good at black and white.


    "Your Majesty, I have a word to ask Zhongyong Hou, can you?" she asked the emperor respectfully.


    Seeing the emperor''s nod, she turned and looked at the courtiers, drunk, joking, or contemptuous.


    Many people here are afraid that they are waiting to see the jokes of the Bai family and the collapse of the town government, which has been ringing and eating for a hundred years.


    She looked at Zhongyong Hou with a cold face and asked coldly, "dare you ask Mr. Hou, after Mrs. Hou copied and picked up my second sister''s dowry, she knew that the body deeds of several dowry girls are still in our waiting house, or does Mrs. Hou know how to calculate for the women''s Zhuge?"


    I''ve learned the power of the big girl of the Bai family for a long time. The loyal and brave Hou Qin Dezhao has set up a word with his wife Jiang and is prepared: "Your Majesty, the body contract is told by Mingyu, the dowry girl of her daughter-in-law Bai Jinxiu. That''s why she spared the girl''s life!"


    Qin Dezhao thought that Mingyu''s affair was so big that only this statement could explain why Bai Jinxiu''s dowry girl would be on Jiang''s dowry Chuang Tzu.


    Bai Jinzhi, the fourth white girl, clenched her teeth and was about to get up and scold Zhongyong Hou, but she was held down by Bai Jintong, the third girl.


    "Third sister! He farts!" Bai Jinzhi glared at Qin Dezhao.


    "Don''t be impulsive, it''s above the hall!" Bai Jintong lowered his voice and warned Bai Jinzhi.


    "The body contract is very important. Don''t you think my second sister is a fool and told a girl about the body contract? I''m afraid you know Mingyu is crazy... So you want to put Mingyu off?" Bai Qing said with obvious cruelty.


    Qin Dezhao panicked for a moment, so he immediately calmed down and said solemnly, "Miss Bai, why do you have to guess the time with a villain''s heart? The maid Mingyu once said that she accidentally found that her daughter-in-law didn''t bring their body deed. She was afraid that she would be threatened with the body deed, so she told my wife!"


    "Lord Hou knows what the crime of cheating your husband? In front of his majesty, he tells me... A girl who doesn''t even know her name has been bought back by my two younger sister since he was a child. He has not seen her body deed. He even said that Mingyu discovered and reported it. He said that... He felt that my mind was not easy to fool, or was he poor in skills Are you going to hide your ears? "


    Qin Dezhao was so angry that he tied his stomach and quickly figured out how to deal with it. His lip flap was slow to open.

 Chapter 51

    The emperor nodded with satisfaction, turned back and said to Bai Qing, "I heard... You play chess very well?"


    Her hands were tightly clenched and her eyes were silent. The emperor''s attitude of maintaining the loyal and brave Marquis was so obvious that the interior ministers would move on the lookout for the wind. When the news of the defeat of the Bai family came back, those sycophants who were good at guessing the emperor''s mind didn''t take the opportunity to step on a few feet?


    It''s no wonder that in his previous life, everyone knew that the Bai family was loyal and brave, but no one dared to argue for the Bai family in the court hall.


    The emperor has been dissatisfied with the Bai family. So far, who dares to speak up for the Bai family again?


    She bent over and worshipped, "just a little."


    "Your aunt... Plays chess very well too." the emperor''s eyes fell on Bai Qingyan and seemed to be in a certain mood. He wanted to see another person from Bai Qingyan and spoke slowly, "if you have time, go to the palace with your grandmother and sit with the queen. The queen also likes this way. Get up!"


    The queen smiled and nodded, and the scallion like nails in her sleeves fell into the palm of her hand. She and the emperor had been married for many years. Naturally, she knew that Bai suqiu, the only daughter of Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town... Was a cinnabar mole that the emperor couldn''t erase from his heart.


    Although Bai suqiu is dead, he has become an irreplaceable person in the emperor''s heart. Now the emperor let Bai Qingyan go into the palace. What does that mean? Has it moved Bai Qingyan''s mind?


    The empress is full of worries and only feels bored. Now the emperor''s attitude towards Bai family is ambiguous. It seems to be disgusting and merciful, which is really unpredictable.


    Just listening to the "bang", the palace maid immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "please make atonement! The maid didn''t mean it!"


    "It doesn''t hurt..." Xiao Rongyan shook the wine stains on his clothes calmly, his elegant and clear eyebrows smiled, and his voice was warm and deep, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    The emperor regained his mind and looked at the handsome and amazing man behind the king of Qi. He only felt that the man was as elegant as the great sages in the world. He was calm, calm and gentle. He immediately felt good and said, "you... Are Xiao Rongyan, the righteous merchant of Wei who the king of Qi often mentioned in my ear."


    Xiao Rongyan stood up and bowed to the Emperor: "I''m very grateful that the grass people were lucky to enter the palace and be able to witness your Majesty''s demeanor."


    Even the words of sneaking and patting horses were spoken by such elegant people, which made people happy. The emperor swept away the haze and smiled loudly: "Mr. Xiao is a righteous merchant of the great Wei Dynasty, and he is only famous. He made the beautiful night snow in Pingchuan in Wenxian building a month ago, which makes me yearn for the beautiful scenery of Pingchuan!"


    The emperor suddenly called Xiao Rongyan a gentleman. His appreciation was undisguised. All the officials under the high platform had their own plans in mind.


    "After drinking, your majesty Miao praised it."


    Xiao Rongyan is neither humble nor arrogant. He has his own scholar''s arrogant character, but he is not embarrassed by wine stains. He looks calm, but he looks like a relegated immortal. The mortal world can''t touch him.


    "Most of the elegant scholars in the state of Wei are well-known all over the world. Sir should be a leader. His reputation is well known all over the world. Why should he be so modest!" the emperor always liked famous scholars with excellent literary talent. It is inevitable to ask Xiao Rongyan a few more questions, "Sir, I haven''t returned to the country in my childhood. Do you stay in Dadu for the new year?"


    "I heard that the 15th Lantern Festival in Dadu city is a grand event of the great Jin country over the years. Scholars and writers are full of fighting spirit, show their abilities and are very lively, so they stay in Dadu for the new year. After the 15th Lantern Festival, they set off for their hometown."


    The emperor nodded and noticed the wine stains on Xiao Rongyan. He said, "Mr. Xiao, go change your clothes first and tell me about the beautiful scenery of Pingzhou when you come back."


    Xiao Rongyan saluted with a smile.


    Seeing that the maid who served the concubine of the king of Qi was missing, Bai Qingyan knew something in his heart. He secretly squeezed a cold sweat for Xiao Rongyan and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Rongyan.


    His sight ran into Xiao rongyanping and Mingrui''s eyes.


    Her palm tightened and slowly loosened. Seeing Xiao Rongyan''s sharp and gloomy eyes, she must have known that there was fraud, but... Can he escape this disaster?


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes were calm. He opened his eyes between lightning and flint and calmly went to change clothes with the palace maid.


    However, in two quarters of an hour, Xiao Rongyan changed her clothes and returned home. Only then did she put down her uneasy heart.


    ¡¤


    On the way back to the house after the Palace Banquet, the eldest princess was full of fear. She held Bai Qingyan''s hand and scolded fiercely: "are you crazy?! I usually see you acting steadily. How can you be so depressed today? If the emperor is really angry, how many heads do you have to bear it?! if something happens to you, how can you let your grandmother live?!"


    The carriage is made of elm wood. Shaky lanterns are hung at the four corners, reflecting the light and darkness in the carriage box.


    Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes, covered her eyes and blushed. She admitted that her words today were intended to be told to the emperor. She wanted to let the headstrong and suspicious emperor know and let the world know! Her Bai family''s virtue of fighting for the great Jin State and tens of thousands of people in the world on the front line is unmatched by his calculating king in his life!


    Those words, those things, blocked in her heart, like a sharp blade stuck in her throat, cutting people from time to time. She didn''t spit out!


    Seeing Bai Qingyan lowering her head and unwilling to say anything, the eldest princess closed her sour eyes and sobbed: "Grandma knows. That day, grandma asked you if you had a bad heart and hurt your heart. Your child... Everything is good, just like your grandfather. She has a rather indomitable temperament! But po... The royal family is Grandma''s home, and grandma''s surname is Lin! You have grandma''s blood in your body! So everyone in Dajin can fight... But my children and grandchildren can''t! Do you understand?!"


    The eldest princess protects the royal family as Bai Qingyan protects the Bai family. How can she not know?


    But the royal family of the great Jin Dynasty has long been rotten. It has been defiled from the root by the court monarchs and ministers who like to pursue power and profit and plot. The inside is festering and smelly. Unless the rivers and mountains change blood and the imperial power changes to the real powerful hand, how can the inside be rotten?


    "I asked you, do you understand? Do you understand?! speak!"


    In the face of the high voice of the eldest princess, she can no longer suppress the suffocating despair and fatigue at the bottom of her heart, as well as the deep sour and astringent.


    She grew up under her grandmother''s knee when she was young. When she was toddler, she took her grandmother''s hand and stepped out.


    The first word of Enlightenment was taught by my grandmother.


    She had a high fever. Her grandmother stayed up all night, hugged her, knelt down in front of the Buddhist shrine and prayed for ten years of life in exchange for her success and peace.


    Grandmother plays an important role in her life.


    In the past, she and her grandmother had nothing to say, but now... Their grandparents and grandchildren have the same goals and different positions, hand in hand and guard against each other. It should have been the closest dependence in the world. At this time, it is close and far away.


    She was very afraid that in the near future, the deep bone and blood relationship between her and her grandmother would disappear with each other''s vigilance, drift away, and even... Become disgusting.

 Chapter 52

    Her heart was cool and the fire was not hot. She pressed down her angry words and bowed her head and said, "Po, understand!"


    The hatred of life and death is far from the opposite of the one mixed with family affection and sorrow. It is even more frustrating. It is like cutting meat with a blunt knife. It hurts so much that it is difficult to eat and sleep.


    The eldest princess''s throat swelled and choked. It took a long time to hold Bai Qingyan in her arms with tears. She closed her eyes and felt distressed. She only felt that the whole person was caught in a dilemma between home and country.


    When she was young, the eldest princess also gave her heart to Bai Weiting, a handsome general who was good at fighting. But on the eve of sending the marriage will to the town government, her father, Huang Hong, loved her most and told her that she was allowed to marry Bai Weiting, the son of the town government, in order to improve her girlish feelings and make her stare at Bai Weiting by Bai Weiting''s pillow. Her father gave the Zhenguo government supreme military power, so someone needs to watch the Zhenguo government for the royal family of the Jin Dynasty, and can''t let the Zhenguo government support soldiers and regenerate itself.


    Therefore, she married into the town government and became a Bai family woman. In addition to being the descendants of the Bai family, she also had the mission of being a princess of the great Jin country.


    She decided not to look at the granddaughter she had spent her whole life teaching... The most beloved granddaughter was rebellious.


    On the way back to the house, the grandparents and grandchildren had their own thoughts. They didn''t say a word again.


    ¡¤


    On the day when the Zigong banquet ended, the streets and alleys, teahouses and restaurants in Dadu talked about the white family in the government of the town. The group of arrogant, extravagant and licentious dandies also talked about the white family.


    Even LV Yuanpeng, a dandy who can only recruit cats and tease dogs, said, "Bai family style, set an example for our generation!".


    Since the founding of the state, wherever there were wars in the state of Da Jin, there were loyal and brave Bai Jiajun. Today, it seems that the whole country of Da Jin is used to it. I just feel that the town government is a knife of Da Jin. It was born to protect the country and lay down its life bravely.


    But the words of the eldest girl of the Bai family in front of Zhongyong Hou''s house, in front of the ManJiang building, and in the state banquet looking forward to the safe return of the Bai family''s Lang made everyone realize that the children of the Bai family with the myth of invincibility are also flesh and blood... They are also the parents who are eager to return.


    Only for the sake of the great Jin State and the people of the great Jin... They had to sacrifice their lives to fight on the battlefield.


    It''s like someone lifted the veil overnight, letting the world see the loyalty of the town government handed down from generation to generation. They have a new understanding of the town government and are more and more in awe.


    The town government purchased from the government, but the shops in the city and the farmers outside the city refused to charge the town government. Some farmers even sent fresh melons and fruits to the government every day. The purchase manager of the government reported back to Dong, which made Dong cry and laugh.


    "Madam, now the farmers and merchants are blocking at the back door to earn money to send things to our house. What should we do?" purchasing manager Liu asked Dong for instructions.


    After thinking a little with a teacup, Dong said, "take the things, give silver according to the market price, and tell them that our town government is already satisfied with his Majesty''s salary and all the people''s taxes and food. We must not take more money from the people!"


    Dong put down his tea cup, hesitated for a moment and said, "go and tell housekeeper Hao to order him to go down... All the people in the government of our country must not take a penny more than the people''s merchants when they go out of the government. If any violator is found, he will be killed immediately without reporting it!"


    Although the reputation of the town government is like cooking oil, a slight mistake will lay a hidden danger for the future. Dong has been in charge of the town government for many years, and the stakes are very clear.


    ¡¤


    Liu stared at the doctor and changed the medicine for Bai Jinxiu''s forehead. Thinking about leaving a scar on her daughter''s head in the future, she was worried. With red eyes, she came out of the green bamboo garden. After a few steps, she saw Mother Luo coming in a hurry with a happy face.


    Mother Luo saluted and said, "second lady, happy event! It was spread outside early this morning that on the night of the end of the new year''s Eve Palace Banquet, Zhongyong Hou sent Zhongyong Hou''s wife Jiang to Jingxin nunnery to practice! I sent someone to inquire. The news is sure! Our aunt is no longer afraid of being controlled by her mother-in-law!"


    Those who come and go to the Jingxin nunnery are all women who have sinned by the family. When they go, they will never return to the house. Many people are killed by grinding.


    After hearing this, the second lady Liu shouted happily and sighed with open eyes: "mammy Luo, you fix a table of table noodles. I''ll invite my sister-in-law to dinner this afternoon. Thank you for your help in recent days!"


    At the banquet, the second lady Liu smiled and said, "as long as I hear the bad luck of Chiang Kai Shek, I feel comfortable. I can eat five more bowls of rice like drinking a pot of hot wine!"


    The fifth lady Qi stroked her stomach and smiled and said, "second sister-in-law, where should I thank God! I should thank my sister-in-law... If my sister-in-law was not kind enough to eliminate the slaves of the five girls, how could I make things big? How could I let the imperial censor be loyal and brave, and how could I let Chiang''s misfortune."


    "Sister-in-law wants to thank sister-in-law for sure, otherwise you think sister-in-law is fixing the table today to invite us?! we... Are just accompanying guests!" the third lady Li smiled with a veil over her lips.


    Liu was happy to let mammy Luo take a pot of wine and fill a cup to honor Dong: "whether it''s my uncle''s moving out of the new house or Chiang''s business, my sister-in-law really bothered!"


    "What do the family say?" Dong drank the wine and happily took Liu to sit down. "When Jinxiu is well fed and hurts the new house, you can be at ease if you are the housewife. You are no longer afraid of being pinched."


    Liu''s eyes turned red and nodded when he thought of Bai Jinxiu.


    In the middle of winter and the twelfth month, the magnificent ancient house with green bricks and green tiles is covered with goose feather snowflakes.


    The fourth Lady Wang saw the snow outside again, looked out of the window and sighed with red eyes: "I don''t know what happened to the children in southern Xinjiang. Can I come back this year for the new year..."


    "It doesn''t matter if the Duke of the state, the prince of the world and their father are here! The young man should have more experience before he can take on the great responsibility." although Dong said so, he also thought of his own son in his heart.


    ¡¤


    Although Liang Wang didn''t go to the banquet at the new year''s Eve palace, Bai Qingyan''s words spread all over the metropolis the next day. How could he not know?


    Seeing the growing reputation of Bai Fu and Bai Qingyan, the king of Liang was terrified.


    The White House is becoming more and more powerful now. Even his father and Emperor asked Zhongyong Hou Haosheng to deal with the drowning of the second girl of the white family.


    It is said that on the night when Hou Zhongyong returned to his house, someone sent his wife Jiang to Jingxin nunnery to practice forgiveness and pray.


    I don''t know. When the war report from southern Xinjiang came back, the people''s feelings and hearts turned to the Bai family, and his father dared not move the town government.

 Chapter 53

    Liang Wang sat in front of the vigorous fire in a heavy cloak. The red fire turned Liang Wang''s pale face red. His Phoenix eyes were gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Du Zhiwei, counselor of the king of Liang, planned everything for the king of Liang before he died


    Let him, under the banner of working for King Xin, encourage King Xin to go to the front line to compete for military merit with the town government. Today, the holy master has long been dissatisfied with the town government with great military merit. Sure enough, he immediately allowed his favorite son to go to the front line to supervise the army and gave King Xin a gold medal and an arrow.


    Later, he secretly asked Liu Huanzhang to exchange information with King Nanyan in order to bring the Bai family to the public when all the men of the Bai family were brought by the Duke of the town.


    At that time, all the Bai family generals who are most capable of fighting in Da Jin will be destroyed! Then put the hat of collaborating with the enemy on the town government, so as to uproot the White House!


    When the war broke out again in southern Xinjiang, his father and Emperor had no generals to use, so they could only use Liu Huanzhang, and his people could control the military. This is one of them.


    The reason why Bai Qingyan was so solicited was that Du Zhiwei said that the director of the king of Liang was not above marching and fighting, so let the king of Liang stay with Bai Qingyan, the "Star" praised by the Duke of the town, and pave the way for him to make war achievements and climb the tripod in the future.


    When king Qi and King Xin, who are competing for the throne of Prince, lose both lives, he will be able to reap the benefits of the crown prince who has made great achievements in war.


    Originally, everything moved steadily within Du Zhiwei''s plan, but I don''t know why things didn''t go as smoothly as Du Zhiwei did when he married Bai Jinxiu, the second girl of the Bai family, and Du Zhiwei died.


    Bai Qingyan''s grandfather''s family, who is far away in Dengzhou, plans to let his second grandson marry Bai Qingyan. He sends him to the jade pendant, and Bai Qingyan doesn''t pick up. He doesn''t see Bai Qingyan in person. What should I do?


    Liang Wang subconsciously wanted to ask Du Zhiwei what to do. He was just about to call Du Zhiwei. He opened his mouth and remembered that Du Zhiwei was attacked in the long street that day. In order to protect him, he had died


    He coughed violently. Hearing the news, Tong Ji, who was frying medicine, immediately ran in and poured him a glass of water: "Your Highness, drink water!"


    "Cough... Go out!" the king of Liang folded his cloak.


    His biological mother''s status was humble and died early. He was fostered by imperial concubine Tong when he was young. Imperial concubine Tong and his dead two royal brothers treated him like close relatives, but they were killed by the so-called national backbone and imperial court pillars of the Duke of Zhenguo.


    So he must fight for that position! Only by sitting in that position can we avenge the shame of imperial concubine Tong and the second imperial brother, no matter what despicable means we use.


    Staring at the fire basin and pondering for a long time, Liang Wang suddenly shouted in a hoarse voice, "Gao Sheng!"


    Hearing the news, Gao Sheng came in and saluted: "master!"


    "You go and call Hong Qiao... I have something to tell her."


    Soon, Hong Qiao came in the snow. She was stunned at King Liang''s orders, and then knelt down and kowtowed. She looked like she was determined to die and said: "I have received the favor of the second prince. When the second prince is gone, I should have died. Your highness let me see the hope of revenge before I survived! I know what your highness means, let alone give up this honor... Even if I pay this life, I will do my best!"


    Liang Wang coughed twice and shook his head. "You have to live. As you said, you have to watch the big revenge for the imperial brother. You can''t explain to the imperial brother until the big revenge is revenge! Act according to the plan and don''t act rashly."


    Hongqiao''s eyes turned red and kowtowed to the king of Liang.


    "Go!" the king of Liang folded his cloak, lowered his gloomy eyes and looked at the bright and dark charcoal fire in the charcoal basin.


    ¡¤


    On the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, families have begun to prepare new year''s goods, kill pigs and cut new year''s meat.


    The shopping places of your family are also busy. Although men in the town government can''t come back in southern Xinjiang this year, it''s more lively than ever. The butcher and vegetable farmer just send good things to the government! Because before, the aristocratic wife of the government ordered them to send things, and the government sent people to send money.


    People who couldn''t express their gratitude to the white family, the government of the town, secretly piled things at the back corner door in the middle of the night and sneaked away!


    The government bought steward Liu, the first two, and hurried to report to housekeeper Hao.


    This time, housekeeper Hao decided to let them all take it. He said that when he looked back, he would send someone on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month to send pairs of merchants, butchers and vegetable farmers who usually have contact with the government, and prepare some more gifts. In addition, he asked steward Liu to prepare more small pieces of silver and wrap them in red paper. If he saw children at home, he should give them a new year in advance.


    Housekeeper Hao has been in Bai''s house for generations. He knows that Bai''s masters are kind. If you treat me well, I will treat you very well. He doesn''t make such an arrangement too much.


    Now, old Tai Jun Dong, who lives in Dong''s mansion of Honglu temple, will return to Dengzhou after the new year. The old Tai Jun originally wanted to take Bai Qingyan to live for the new year for a few days, but the Bai family men are not here. Old Tai Jun Dong can''t grab people from the state government for the new year, which makes Bai''s mansion deserted. He can only invite Bai Qingyan to Dong''s mansion the next day.


    Dong felt that it was inappropriate for his mother, Dong laotaijun, to call Bai Qingyan alone, so he asked Bai Qingyan to bring his sisters together.


    On this day, except for Bai Jinxiu, the injured second girl, and Bai Jinse, the occasionally cold seven girls, the Bai sisters gathered together in the Dong family.


    Bai Qingyan''s cousin in the Dong family is not as heroic as the daughter of the Bai family, but they are not those tricky people. On the contrary, they get along well with several girls of the Bai family.


    Before leaving, the two young girls, five and six, were full of gadgets given by their elders and cousins. They couldn''t put it down. The intimate girls wouldn''t let them touch. They couldn''t help fiddling on the carriage just now.


    "Cousin Dong is so skillful. The bird is like alive!" Bai Jinzhi sighed with a pair of paper finches. "It''s nice to be young! I want this paper finch too, but I''m sorry when I''m old..."


    As soon as Bai Jinzhao heard this, he immediately grabbed the paper bird in Bai Jinzhi''s hand and held it in his arms: "the fourth sister is an adult, but she doesn''t want to rob her sister, and the second sister is injured... The seventh sister was caught in the wind and cold, and they couldn''t play with their cousins today. I brought these back to the second sister and the seventh sister!"


    Bai Jintong and Bai Qingyan laughed.


    Suddenly, the voice of reining came from the front of the carriage, and the carriage of the government stopped slowly.


    "Big girl!"


    Hearing the sound, Bai Qingyan lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out. He only listened to the people from the government: "big girl, a girl came to the door of the government house. She said that the maid in King Liang''s house was kneeling at the door of the house and asked to see the big girl. Housekeeper Hao sent me to talk to the big girl."

 Chapter 54

    Hearing the word "Liang Wang", Bai Qingyan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the chill of Su Sha suddenly spread.


    Before Bai Qingyan could ask, Bai Jinzhi opened the curtain in a hurry and couldn''t hold back his temper. He asked, "what''s the matter with the maidservant of King Liang''s house?"


    Bai Jin was very childish. On that day, the government made such a big noise and sold a total of 39 people from five families. It was because King Liang bought the porter''s wife and saw tianer''s colluding with Chunyan around his eldest sister. The maid in King Liang''s house dared to come upright and bright.


    "The maid of King Liang''s residence said she wanted to see the big girl and ask her to let her live! Housekeeper Hao sent her mother-in-law and steward to ask, but the girl insisted that she would not see the big girl. She would never say and would not enter the house. She knelt and cried in front of our government house! Now there are a lot of spectators at the door of our house."


    Bai Qingyan asked with a cold face, "when did you disturb your mother?"


    "Housekeeper Hao didn''t dare to disturb his wife a quarter of an hour ago." the servants of the government hurriedly replied.


    "You go back and tell housekeeper Hao that you don''t need to disturb your mother. Since you''re coming for me, we''ll go back from the front door seriously. I can ask... Why does the maid of King Liang''s house have to let me let her live?"


    With that, she put down the curtain and looked heavy.


    Bai Jintong was always alert and soon noticed the unusual meaning: "elder sister, from Prince Liang''s house, the prince Liang''s house first bought Chunyan around elder sister to find out her privacy! Then sent this maid, I guess... I''m afraid I''m going to make a raft with elder sister''s name! Elder sister has something in mind?"


    She raised her lips and looked at Bai Jintong without saying a word. That day, the government made a great deal of rectification. She also thought that it was her villain''s heart to guard against the king of Liang using some indecent means. Unexpectedly, it was only four days, and the king of Liang couldn''t wait to send someone.


    She really thinks highly of Liang Wang''s character.


    "What''s a little maid afraid of her?! soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! If she dares to mess around... I won''t beat her to death with a whip! Elder sister, you can go back to the house later. I promise to block her mouth and make her beep before she says a word!" Bai Jinzhi clenched her teeth and grabbed the whip around her waist.


    "It''s better to be sparse than blocking, and first look at what the maid said, and then think of countermeasures..." she raised her eyes and looked at Bai Jinzhi with a smile. "Xiao Si, you''ll stand in the crowd and keep your eyes bright. Don''t let the girl find short-sightedness in front of me."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi patted his chest and promised.


    Bai Qing said a word, and Bai Jintong understood what it meant: "yes, she can''t make any loyal servant of King Liang force her elder sister to see King Liang. I don''t know that she thought our elder sister really had an affair with King Liang."


    Bai Jinzhi nodded and became more solemn in his heart.


    "Elder sister, what about me!"


    "And me! And me!"


    Seeing that Xiao five and Xiao six were also eager to try and wait for her to arrange the task, she couldn''t help smiling, raised her hand and nodded the foreheads of the two children. There was warmth between her eyebrows and eyes: "you two... Go back to the house with the carriage and play with your seven sisters. Don''t watch the excitement outside, otherwise the two sweat and blood ponies prepared by the eldest sister for your birthday will be gone!"


    She doesn''t want her two younger sisters to see that their world should be clean. She is willing to devote her whole life to guarding and protecting them.


    When they heard that Bai Qing was going to give them sweat and blood ponies, their clear eyes lit up and promised not to watch the excitement.


    Before Bai Qingyan got off the carriage, she saw Zhenger kneeling in front of the government house. She narrowed her eyes.


    Bai Qingyan met Hong Qiao in the Lord Liang''s residence in his previous life. This girl is very loyal to the Lord Liang. Later, Liang Wang was ordered to go to Pingshan to suppress the bandits. Hong Qiao committed himself to the tyrannical mountain bandit leader, which helped Liang Wang eliminate the bandits in Pingshan at one fell swoop, but Hong Qiao was finally buried in Pingshan.


    It''s hard for Liang Wang to look down on her. He sent a confidant like Hong Qiao.


    Seeing the exquisite green drapery carriage stop slowly in front of the main door, the hands on the side of the red body tightened.


    Chuntao helped Bai Qingyan out of the carriage, and Bai Jintong followed.


    "The big white girl is coming..." the crowd whispered.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan, Hong Qiao, who was kneeling on the ground, walked up to the high level of the government. Hong Qiao was in a hurry. He knelt a few steps and hurriedly called: "Miss Bai, I''m Hongqiao, the girl in King Liang''s residence! I know Miss Bai was angry with your highness because I served your highness shamelessly. When she was angry, she broke off contact with your highness! Your highness refused to accept the jade pendant... Your highness was hurt so badly that she came to see the girl herself!"


    Bai Jintong''s eyes widened and he was about to speak, but he was held down by Bai Qingyan who turned around.


    Hong Qiao cried even more sadly: "Big girl... I''m just a little girl. Although I adore your highness, I just hope to serve you. There''s no other extravagant hope! Your Highness has only a big girl in mind. How can you hurt your relationship with your highness because of such a humble bitch? Because the girl refused to see your highness, your highness threw up a mouthful of blood when she went back. I really didn''t I beg you to save your Highness''s life! Today, I will redeem my maidservant with my life... I will never hinder my eyes in front of you and your highness again. I just ask you to forgive your highness! "


    With that, Hongqiao pulled out the hairpin on her head and inserted it into her heart.


    Bai Jinzhi, who was crowded in the crowd, was quick in eyes and hands. The sound of the whip breaking the air sounded. He pumped it firmly on Hong Qiao''s wrist, and the hairpin fell out a long way! Hongqiao people are also controlled by Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Qingyan felt angry and his eyes were cold.


    This Hong Qiao is really willing to go out for the sake of Liang Wang. She is so clever that she tries to kill her. She has an affair with Liang Wang.


    "What a vicious means!" Bai Jintang clenched her teeth. If elder sister hadn''t been prepared to let Bai Jinzhi guard against the crowd, Hong Qiao really died in front of the government house, elder sister would have 10000 mouths.


    "Big girl, your highness can''t live without a girl! The maid is stupid and doesn''t know what to do! A cheap life can only let the girl vent her anger with death! Please forgive your highness!" Hong Qiao cried hysterically.


    The spectators talked about it one after another, as if they had found a shocking secret.


    This seemingly outspoken white girl has an affair with Liang Wang.


    Hongqiao''s words made Chuntao''s face livid. In public, the girl''s words meant that her eldest girl had an affair with Liang Wang! Chuntao could not help but resent Chunyan: "if you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "Let her say, I don''t know what''s going on..." Bai Qingyan glanced at the woman at the door and smiled calmly. "Bring me a chair."

 Chapter 55

    Hongqiao''s heart jumped. She knew that the big girl of the Bai family was powerful. She wanted to die and let Bai Qingyan have no way to defend. Unexpectedly, she was controlled. She was a little flustered at the bottom of her heart.


    Bai Qingyan sat down on the chair brought by the porter''s wife, handed the stove to Chuntao and told her to add a piece of carbon. Then he spoke slowly: "listen to what you mean, you want to slander me for having an affair with the king of Liang?"


    Hong Qiao''s heart beat fiercely, and she didn''t answer Bai Qing''s words. She just cried: "big girl, your highness came in person four days ago in spite of her serious injury because she couldn''t eat well and sleep well. You still don''t see me! If this continues, I''m afraid your Highness won''t live!"


    "Jin Tong, tell the steward of the house to go to King Liang''s house and say that King Liang is not seriously ill... Please come by himself. The girls of his house are making a scene at the main gate of our government. If King Liang is seriously ill and can''t move, I can only ask the eldest princess to come to the door and solve the matter at the gate of King Liang''s house!" she said with a tough attitude to Bai Jintong, He turned back and smiled Yingying to see Xiang Hongqiao, a broad-minded and magnanimous attitude, "it''s about my reputation, so I have to face it clearly!"


    When Hongqiao was about to speak, she was cut off by Bai Qingyan: "however, since Hongqiao said that the king of Liang came to our white house four days ago, it must be no big harm to be hurt. She must be able to come."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were as sharp as a torch. Hong Qiao was frightened by her cold smile, and her back was cold and flustered.


    Liang Wang sent someone to follow Hong Qiao. Seeing that the situation was bad, the man immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet and went back to report to Liang Wang.


    But the steward of the government went much faster than the king of Liang expected. As soon as his people finished with him about the situation at the gate of the government, it was reported that the steward of the government came to invite the king of Liang.


    Liang Wang sat in front of the brazier and closed her eyes. She was angry that Hong Qiao didn''t act according to her plan. She was too anxious to die. Bai Qing said that she had an affair with him, but she was self defeating.


    Although Liang Wang knew that this was Hongqiao''s loyalty that could lay down his life for him, he was too impatient and failed to do it.


    Thinking of this time, Bai Qingyan''s nose was crooked in front of Zhongyong Hou''s house. He dealt with her second uncle''s concubine in the long street. In addition, what happened at the Palace Banquet made him confront Bai Qingyan now. Liang Wang was very confused.


    If only Du Zhiwei were here at this time, he could also ask Du Zhiwei how to deal with it! Liang Wang only felt that the wound was tight, as if it was bleeding again, and his head hurt badly.


    After calming down and thinking carefully, Liang Wang asked Tong Ji to change his clothes.


    What he should do now is to repair the relationship with Bai Qingyan, rather than forcibly bind Bai Qingyan to himself,


    Anyway, his reputation of weakness and incompetence has long been unknown. He is not afraid to be humble in front of Bai Qingyan. As long as he bites to death and claims that he is deeply in love with Bai Qingyan, Hong Qiao doesn''t know how to offend Bai Qingyan.


    Originally, Liang Wang didn''t want to have any involvement with the town government in the open, so as not to be implicated at that time, but now... He can''t care so much. It''s better to lead his "happy" Bai Qingyan''s affairs to the Ming Road. It''s a big deal to use his "weak" state to enter the palace and cry for his Majesty''s marriage. Bai Qingyan has great courage and dare not resist!


    The king of Liang put on his cloak and realized that he was so dependent on Du Zhiwei that once Du Zhiwei died, he was like a pair of broken wings. We still need to find a chance and find a suitable staff.


    ¡¤


    Soon, the housekeeper of King Liang''s house and Tong Ji and Gao Sheng around King Liang hurried to the government house.


    Seeing so many onlookers gathered in front of the town government house, the housekeeper of King Liang''s house quickly saluted Bai Qing: "Miss Bai, I''m sorry. The old slave is the housekeeper of King Liang''s house. It''s the old slave who didn''t discipline the people in the house and caused trouble to miss Bai. I''ll take the people back!"


    "Wait..." she looked at the housekeeper of King Liang''s house and asked with a smile, "where''s your highness King liang?"


    "Your Highness, we vomited a mouthful of blood in the middle of the carriage just now, and have been sent back to the house! Why is it so difficult, Miss Bai? Do you have to ask your highness to take people? If your Highness has an accident, ten white girls can''t afford it!" Tong Ji puffed his cheeks and stared at Bai Qingyan, angry at the woman''s stony heart.


    She didn''t even look at Tong Ji. She didn''t pay attention to a pawn around King Liang.


    "Since the king of Liang can''t come back from his serious injury, please bother the old man to tell his Highness the words for me!" she stood up with the stove in her hand, stood on the high level and said to the housekeeper of the king of Liang''s house, "Four days ago, our government issued a total of 39 people. Chun Yan, my close maid, was beaten 50 times. Now she can''t get out of bed. No one else knows why! I''ll make it clear with the old man in front of the government today..."


    With her eyes fixed on Gao Sheng, the capable general of Liang Wang, she said with a grim face: "Because his Highness the king of Liang bribed five servants of our government to communicate with the maidservants in our hospital to inquire about my privacy, my mother broke their legs and sold none of them. Chunyan... I spared her life because she grew up with me and saved the life of my most valued maidservant."


    Prince Liang''s housekeeper was sweating, and Tong Ji stood there with a guilty heart.


    "The girl just said that the king of Liang didn''t accept the jade pendant, and I didn''t see it when I was seriously injured! Why?!" she raised her volume, looked cold and solemnly said to the housekeeper of the king of Liang''s house, "Although I am a woman, I have read the books of sages since I was a child. I know what etiquette, righteousness and shame are! We should follow the right path in everything! If your highness is happy with me, you can ask my elders to come and ask me if I am engaged. If I am not engaged... Please the matchmaker again! At that time, my parents will order the matchmaker to say nothing! This is respect and respect!"


    "But look at what your Highness has done. He bribed my Bai family, secretly inquired about my privacy from the girl around me, and asked my girl to see me three times and four times! In order not to embarrass my grandmother and the royal family, I can''t bear it again and again! I think that after selling my highness to make an example of others, as long as our government and Bai Qing respect themselves, I won''t be afraid of anything! But I really didn''t expect your highness to live here However, I will use this dirty means to order the family girl to slander my reputation with her life! "


    "You..." Tong Ji was very angry after hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, and said, "Miss Bai thinks highly of herself. Our highness is the prince of the dynasty. Who can''t do it! Is it difficult for you?! Miss Bai''s children are difficult, and our highness doesn''t despise you. What kind of frame do you carry to pretend to be noble!"


    "Tong Ji! Step back!" the housekeeper of King Liang''s house turned white.


    "So, your Highness the king of Liang thinks that it is difficult for Bai Qing to talk about his children... If his reputation is destroyed, there will be only one way out of the king of Liang''s residence?!" she has a gloomy face and momentum, "Please go back and tell the king of Liang that the bones of my Bai family can''t be broken! I Bai Qingyan put my words here today. In this life, I will marry a pig and a dog. I will never commit such a traitor as a villain!"

 Chapter 56

    "Good!"


    Among the spectators, who couldn''t help shouting good, quickly retracted their heads for fear of being seen by Liang Wang''s people to offend Liang Wang.


    Bai Qingyan''s words showed the pride and uprightness of the Bai family. We can see the whole picture from a corner. We can see how the white family of the government has a clank character. How can the people of Da Jin feel uneasy with such a noble and upright government Kuang Yi Da Jin?


    "Miss Bai! Your highness doesn''t mean that! It''s all the girl''s own opinion!" the housekeeper of King Liang''s house solemnly bowed to Bai Qing, "Miss Bai, don''t hurt the harmony between the government and King Liang''s house because of this girl."


    "That''s right. I''ll trouble Prince Liang''s residence to control the servants. Don''t let me make trouble in Bai''s residence again! As the prince, his highness Liang should set an example for the people all over the world. He should be upright, self-cultivation and upright, and act openly. Don''t be a villain who bribes his servants to inquire about the privacy of his daughter in the boudoir, so as to discredit the Royal reputation." Bai Qingyan sneered at Tong Ji, "Little four! Let go!"


    "It''s cheap for you!" Bai Jinzhi was so angry that she bit her teeth and pushed away the red cocked kneeling on the ground. If the elder sister hadn''t stopped her... She had to whip the Cheap slave a hundred times.


    Seeing that Hongqiao was about to pick up the hairpin and kill himself, Gao Sheng, who was silent, stopped people immediately.


    "High guard, you let me die! I knew your highness liked Miss Bai. I thought Miss Bai didn''t see your highness until she knew I served your highness. I didn''t expect to cause such a misunderstanding between Miss Bai and your highness! Miss Bai didn''t ask me to come, but I came by myself... You can''t misunderstand our highness!"


    Hong Qiao cried miserably.


    "Whether you come to the government house to make trouble, it''s the order of the king of Liang or your own selfishness! It''s always... To bribe our servants, send jade pendant, and see my eldest sister privately... It''s your Royal Highness the king of Liang!" Bai Jintong said coldly and said to the housekeeper of the king of Liang, "please control the servants of the king of Liang! If you make any more trouble, I''m afraid you''ll disturb my grandmother''s eldest princess..."


    "Yes!" the housekeeper of King Liang''s house hurriedly turned back and said to Gao Sheng, "Gao bodyguard, take this bitch away!"


    Gao Sheng nodded.


    Bai Qingyan stood in front of the main gate of the government house and looked at Gao Sheng walking away with cold eyes.


    Gao Sheng is the most powerful bodyguard of Liang Wang, and Du Zhiwei is the best schemer of Liang Wang. I don''t know if Du Zhiwei arranged the play of Hong Qiao today. If so... She really thinks highly of Du Zhiwei.


    "Go back!" she said to Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi looked at the housekeeper of King Liang''s house and bowed to leave. Without hiding his resentment, he clenched the whip and returned to the house.


    ¡¤


    The closer it is to new year''s Eve, the more upset Bai Qingyan is. At midnight, he is often awakened by the nightmare that all Bai family men are destroyed from the front line of his previous life.


    Just after the 29th lunar month, everything was quiet, and the sound of snow blowing in the north wind outside the window could be heard.


    Someone knocked on the door of Qinghui courtyard. Bai Qingyan, who was sleeping quietly, woke up with a start. He only heard the north wind outside the window.


    She suddenly woke up from a nightmare. She was shocked and her heart beat very fast. She didn''t see the spring peach around her. She called out in a hoarse voice: "spring peach..."


    At the gate of the hospital, Chuntao''s face turned white. Hearing Bai Qing''s words, she turned back and looked at the main house. She said to Lu Ping at the door, "Miss, wake up! I''ll report to you later!"


    Ignoring the falling snow and cold, Chuntao slipped step by step and ran into the main house.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was already sitting by the bed, chuntaofu said: "big girl, Miss Shen Qingzhu sent Wu zhe back to deliver the letter to the girl. Wu Zhe''s blood is not only afraid that his life is short. Lu Ping''s guard is afraid of delaying the girl''s important affairs, so he can only invite the girl late at night!"


    As soon as her scalp tightened, she suddenly stood up, and her voice trembled uncontrollably: "take my cloak! Come on!"


    Bai Qingyan dressed in a snow-white middle coat, put on a cloak and hurried out in the wind.


    The cold wind like a knife, wrapped in snow, rushed towards her face and immediately penetrated her whole person.


    "Big girl!" Lu Ping bowed.


    She pulled lupin up and said, "where are you? Take me to see you quickly!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s face as heavy as iron, Luping dared not delay to lead the way in front of the lantern. She clung to Chuntao''s hand, slipped in three steps, braved the snow and hurried to the corner gate with Luping.


    The wind and snow hit her face and eyes... Like a knife, she didn''t feel pain. She just felt upset.


    The three of them came to the corner gate and braved the wind and snow. Bai Qingyan was stiff and blue with cold.


    Guarding Wu Zhe''s nursing home by the bed, he saw her and struggled to get up: "big girl!"


    "Big... Big girl!" Wu zhe struggled to get up. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth at every word, which was shocking.


    Her eyes turned red, ignoring the etiquette of men''s and women''s defense, she hurried forward, holding Wu zhe with a cold hand: "I''m..."


    Luping put a cushion behind Wu Zhe.


    After Wu zhe calmed down a little, he hurriedly said: "We went all the way to southern Xinjiang day and night. As soon as we passed chongluan mountain, we met the white family army tiger camp, which was chased and killed. Long Yan, cough, cough, cough! We only worked hard to save the bamboo slips protected by general Yan... The accompanying historian recorded the war! General Fang Yan said a conspiracy against my white family Army... Cough, cough, then there was no breath! Killers came in an endless stream, and Miss Shen brought them to protect the bamboo slips Ji Tingyu and Wei Gao distracted the killer and told us to return the bamboo slips to Dadu even if we die. We must hand them over to the girl in person! "


    Wu zhe said, lowering his head. His hands with dried scabs shook and untied his clothes. The bamboo slips dyed red by his blood were firmly tied to his body: "Wu Zhe, fortunately, I didn''t lose my life!"


    Chuntao covered his mouth and saw that the bamboo slips were almost embedded in Wu Zhe''s vague flesh and blood, and he had goose bumps all over.


    "The bamboo slips that the brothers protected with their lives were delivered safely. Wu zhe also had the face to see them underground! Cough..."


    She clenched her teeth and looked away from the bamboo slips. Her heart was sour and hot. She looked at Wu zhe with a smile on her lips.


    "Big girl, Wu Zhe is not afraid of death. He just asks the eldest princess and the big girl not to let go of the cunning men who killed my Bai Jiajun!"


    Her lips were stretched into a line, and her tears could not help but be like a broken line. She struggled to stabilize her mood. Her trembling hand patted Wu zhe on the shoulder and choked: "I thank you for tens of thousands of Bai family army! Take a good rest, and I will let you see the bad reward for the evil!"


    Wu zhe smiled weakly: "big girl, afterlife... Wu Zhe is also a white servant!"


    As soon as he finished, Wu zhe spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    She held Wu Zhe, her scalp tightened, and shouted, "Uncle ping! Go and ask Dr. Hong! Go and ask Dr. Hong immediately!"


    Wu zhe Ren leaned in Bai Qingyan''s arms. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s white fox fur stained by his blood, he opened his mouth to apologize. In the end, he didn''t say anything, so he lost his breath.


    "Big girl, Wu Zhe is gone!" Lu Ping knelt on one knee, looked up at Bai Qingyan and choked.

 Chapter 57

    Chuntao tightly covered her mouth and cried.


    She clenched Wu Zhe''s shoulder, and a burst of blood rushed to her heart. Her heart was like tearing her heart and lungs. She wished she could kill those who wanted to kill his white family.


    When she closed her eyes, tears still rushed out. Her eyes hurt so much that she couldn''t open. She wanted to shout but couldn''t shout. Her anger seemed to break through the sky, and it hurt to despair.


    After half a cup of tea, the red eyed spring peach hugged the bamboo slips Wu zhe had saved with his life and walked back behind the lost Bai Qingyan.


    The green tiles and red lights of the town government reflect the white snow, and the lights are brilliant. In this silent darkness, it is so lonely.


    When Chun Tao saw Bai Qingyan walking under the red light corridor, his feet were floating and staggering... He wanted to reach out for help, but he couldn''t spare his hand. He was afraid of falling the bamboo slips, and his tears fell down: "big girl..."


    Bai Qingyan''s snow-white cloak, with a dazzling bright red back to the Qinghui courtyard, asked Chuntao to put the bamboo slips on the desk in a hoarse voice.


    Chuntao looked at Bai Qingyan, who was stiff and frozen to purple, and said, "big girl, let the maidservant serve the big girl. Change this blood clothes. Please be warm first!"


    She clenched her teeth, waved her hand to Chuntao, stared at the bamboo slips reflected by the flickering candle, and told Chuntao to go out and wait and don''t come in.


    In the warm spring like upper room, the silver frost carbon in the empty copper furnace of the carved building burst out a faint spark sound, and she came back. The whole person was like being in an ice cellar, numb with cold.


    She sat down at her desk filled with grief and anger. Her bloodshot eyes stared at the bamboo slips. Her throat hurt so much that she couldn''t say a word. The bloody smell between her lips and teeth lasted for a long time.


    The bamboo slips in front of her recorded the military situation of the Bai family''s man in the first World War in southern Xinjiang, even before his death. In her previous life, she always hoped to get it and give justice to the Bai family, but now in front of it, she dared not look at it.


    There are some things that have no definite news, there is still hope. Once you see them, there is no hope... Bai Qingyan closes his eyes.


    For a long time, she took a deep breath, took the bamboo slips and unfolded


    The five blood stained bamboo slips leapt before her word by word.


    Spring peach red kept her eyes outside the door, looking at the gradually white sky in the vast snowfall. When she heard Bai Qing''s words from time to time in the house, she tried her best to suppress her heart and burst into tears.


    Bai Qingyan clutched the bamboo slips, his throat tightened and he was almost breathless.


    She closed her tears and was filled with grief and indignation. Her anger almost burned her whole person to ashes. Seeing the little man with a horse and a sword on the desk, she swept away the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table like crazy.


    If she had been diligent and practiced hard after she returned from serious injury, she would have gone to the battlefield with her grandfather this time! Why do others think she is weak, she really treats herself as a sick child, and keeps it all day, weak!


    What''s the use of her staying in the town government! What''s the use of her?!


    She clung to the clothes in front of her chest and chewed through her blood. With her whole body, she couldn''t stop herself from crying for her white family spirit


    Xinwang!!!!!


    In her previous life, she thought that King Xin Yonglu was timid, but she was decent. Even if King Xin followed his grandfather to the battlefield, her white family men did their best. King Xin also came back from a narrow escape. Unexpectedly, he trusted Liu Huanzhang and forced his grandfather to advance rashly with a gold medal arrow.


    She can''t wait to break King Xin''s body into pieces with a long sword! Dig out the demons and monsters that hurt hundreds of thousands of souls of her Bai family army! See if those hearts are black!


    Five volumes of bamboo slips, a few numbers, but her heart and soul were broken and burned in five!


    She clenched her teeth, endured the pain of tearing and wringing the knife, and desperately hugged the bamboo slips. Her mind was full of the tragedy of her grandfather, father, uncle and brothers when they died.


    The bamboo slips that record the war are only a few words, but they record how terrible her baijiaerlang is!


    Her father was trapped in Fengcheng and ran out of food. In order to drag the enemy to help the people of Fengcheng, he said to the remaining 1000 soldiers guarding Fengcheng: "if the only son in the family has elderly parents, step back. If he doesn''t get married, leave the latter one step back. The rest... Dare to die for the people of Dajin and go out with me to meet the enemy!"


    Bai Qingdong, the 17th son of the Bai family at the age of 10, came forward with a sword and said that he dared to give up his flesh and blood and go to battle with his uncle to fight for the people of Da Jin and would never live! Bai Jiajun was deeply felt by the ten-year-old children. They drew their swords one after another, saying that they would rather die than live.


    Her younger brother Bai Qingyu was guarding the camp with 5000 soldiers on the 17th of the lunar new year. King Xin saw that 50000 soldiers were attacking and fled with their tails. Bai Qingyu decided to stick to the defense line and drink the farewell wine with the soldiers: "soldiers, we are different in life. Today, we fight for the robes of all the people in the Jin Dynasty. We are all blood brothers. Drink up all the wine. Goodbye in the next life!"


    Her cousin Bai Qingqi died in the wake of the Soul Valley and fought 80000 troops against Nanyan army in Xiliang with 10000 troops. Before fighting to the death, he once said: "can the Bai family army retreat after millions of living people? Dare to retreat?!" the Bai family army was loyal and brave and did not retreat for three times.


    Her third uncle Bai Qiyu, all the men in the Bai family died and were forced to retreat to Tianmen pass. He fought back and shouted: "our field marshal and general have died. We are the last line of defense for the people in Pingcheng, Shanxi! I would have taken the lead and killed the bandits who humiliated us! Dare the dead come with me!"


    Before her white family man died, she pretended to be the people of Dajin


    The white family is full of loyal bones, but why does the heaven force me to be like this?! Why do you force me to be such a white man!


    Blood feud, she held back her tears, her eyes were like hell ghosts, and vowed to kill all the fawning ministers and dark ghosts in the world! But at the thought of the words and sentences in the bamboo slips, it was like gouging out the heart and vertebrae and crying with pain. The brain was chaotic and the crying stopped like a madman.


    Even if she already knew the ending of the Bai family man, she couldn''t imagine that he was so sad without seeing the bamboo slips.


    She hugged the bamboo slips, her hair was scattered, and her red eyes were as red as blood. She looked at the bright day outside the window. The whole person seemed to be delayed by one knife and one knife. She was in a confused grief. She wished she could cut her heart with a knife to relieve pain.


    If she hadn''t ordered Shen Qingzhu to go to southern Xinjiang and met the fierce tiger camp Fang Yan on the way, I''m afraid these five bamboo slips would never see the sun as in the previous life.


    Her white family was like a previous life, but it was clearly loyal and heroic, but she was nailed to the shame frame of treason.


    The surging hatred and dense pain are like ten thousand ants gnawing at her bones and flesh, making her life worse than death. The whole person is in despair and pain like frying and burning.


    Pain to the extreme, she was numb, holding the bamboo slips crying and laughing


    Those who are brave enough to shock the Lord are in danger, and those who have won the world will be punished!


    Many heroes in the world die in vain, and cunning ministers and thieves disturb the world!


    What''s wrong with her white family?! The loyal bones and blood of the whole family... Were buried in Nanjiang.

 Chapter 58

    Chuntao listened to Bai Qingyan''s heavy and sometimes unbearable cry in the house, but she didn''t dare to go in to comfort her with tears. At this time, she heard Bai Qingyan''s creepy laughter, and suddenly she was like an ant on a hot pot. She didn''t know what to do.


    Hearing the sound, Chun Xing hurriedly put on her clothes, tied the buckle, hurried out of her ear room and asked Chun Tao, "what''s the matter, girl? Why don''t you stay outside the door and have a look!"


    Chuntao wiped away her tears and held Chunxing''s hand: "you stay here and don''t let anyone in! I''ll invite three girls!"


    "OK!" Chun Xing''s face turned white and nodded again and again.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Chuntao knelt at the door of the upper room and cried, "three girls! Three girls, go and see my big girl!"


    Bai Jintong, who had just finished morning exercise, lifted the curtain and came out: "what''s the matter with elder sister?!"


    Chuntao''s eyes were red and swollen, and she cried into tears: "please go and have a look, three girls!"


    Bai Jintong''s face was very white, and his cloak didn''t care to walk quickly to the gate of the hospital.


    Bai Jinxiu''s green bamboo Pavilion is very close to Bai Jintong''s Bitong garden. Bai Jinxiu, who is used to getting up early and leaning against the window to read, also heard the news. She quickly ordered the second lady Liu to stay in the green bamboo pavilion to take care of her green book and go out to have a look. What happened.


    As soon as Qingshu leaves the hospital, he sees the girl around Chuntao and Bai Jintong galloping behind Bai Jintong and running to Qinghui hospital.


    Qingshu hurriedly turned back and reported to baijinxiu: "second girl, I saw the spring peach around the big girl following the third girl. It seemed that he had gone to the big girl all the way."


    Bai Jinxiu clenched her hand with the book and thought of Bai Qingyan''s cold illness and Bai Qingyan''s running these days. Bai Jinxiu suddenly had a chill on her back and opened the brocade quilt: "green book, change my clothes. I''m going to the elder sister!"


    "Second girl, it''s still snowing outside. The wound on your head..."


    "Never mind, I''m well! Just bring me a hairy hat!" Bai Jinxiu was worried about the big girl, and Qingshu didn''t dare to advise again. She hurriedly asked someone to prepare a cloak and hat, and helped Bai Jinxiu to walk all the way to Qinghui hospital.


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu arrived at the gate of Qinghui hospital, she heard Bai Jintong standing at the door and calling: "elder sister, I''m Jintong. Can I go in..."


    Without Bai Qingyan''s response, Bai Jintong stood outside the door and dared not enter without permission. He had to turn around and ask Chuntao, "what''s the matter with elder sister


    Chuntao knew that it was important, so she could only bite her lips and shake her head with tears.


    "Jin Tong, what''s the matter with elder sister?!" Bai Jinxiu sweated a layer of sweat from her hand holding Qingshu''s arm and hurried to the eaves, "but cold disease?!"


    "Second sister, you... Why are you here?!" Bai Jintong hurriedly welcomed Bai Jinxiu for two steps.


    Hearing the squeaking of the partition fan in the upper room, Chuntao hurriedly opened the curtain, and saw Bai Qingyan, half of his white Chinese clothes stained with blood, standing between the two doors.


    Bai Jinxiu was so weak that she almost fell down: "elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyan''s pale face is as calm as water, his eyes are blood red, and his messy hair has been sorted out. The dark tide of the whole popularity field is surging, and he is as fierce as the Luocha evil ghost from hell.


    "Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong come in, and the rest... Guard outside the gate of Qinghui courtyard. No one is allowed to approach!"


    "Elder sister, what''s on you..."


    She went to the inner room first: "it''s not my blood. Come in!"


    Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong asked the servants to leave Qinghui hospital and guard at the door. They went into the room hand in hand. When they saw Bai Qingyan standing in front of the fire with his back to them, Bai Jinxiu gently called: "elder sister..."


    Bai Qingyan closed her eyes. She was born again to protect her relatives, her elders and her sisters! So... She can''t collapse! Don''t be crazy! Can''t fall! Then I can''t take revenge on myself.


    She is the daughter of the white family in the town government. She has to hold on. She has to watch those traitors go to hell to make atonement for her white men!


    After a while, she said in a hoarse voice, "Jintong closed the door. I have something to say."


    Bai Jintong closes the door and walks behind Bai Qingyan with Bai Jinxiu: "elder sister."


    She looked up at the five blood stained bamboo slips on the desk. The damp and hot breath was disordered. She closed her eyes and said, "I didn''t tell you before because I didn''t get the exact news..."


    Bai Qingyan turned around, looked at Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong, who were tense and at a loss, and choked: "grandfather, my father, second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle and fifth uncle... Together with my seventeen children of the Bai family, all... Died in southern Xinjiang."


    Bai Jinxiu opened her eyes and didn''t come up. She almost fainted. She just felt that the sky was falling. The wound on her forehead was straight and sudden. Her blood was so excited that she seemed to break through the blood scab.


    "How can... All... All..." Bai Jintong''s tears were like broken lines and choked. "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the news, elder sister!"


    The Bai family can''t believe the news of the last life.


    She went to the desk and put her hand on the five volumes of bamboo slips. The veins and veins on the back of her hand beat. The emotion of sadness and anger almost gushed out and was swallowed back by her. How can she be defeated casually because she is a man for two generations.


    "This is what Bai Jiajun''s accompanying historian recorded... Marching and war." she picked up two bamboo slips. "Bai Jiajun''s fierce tiger camp, Long Yan, fought with Shen Qingzhu and our Bai family guard Wu Zhe to save these five bamboo slips. Now Shen Qingzhu''s whereabouts are unknown... Fang Yan and Wu zhe died. The blood on the bamboo slips belongs to Wu zhe... Fang Yan and hundreds of thousands of Bai Jiajun!"


    Bai Qingyan put a volume of bamboo slips into Bai Jinxiu''s hand and a volume into Bai Jintong''s hand.


    Looking at her two sisters with tearful eyes and heavy expression, she said, "you know, my Bai family man didn''t die under the blade of fighting with other countries, but died of the suspicion of the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty and... At the hands of his own people in the great Jin Kingdom!"


    Bai Jinxiu''s tears were like a broken thread, trembling and unfolding the bamboo slips in her hand.


    Bai Jintong didn''t dare to delay to unfold the bamboo slips. He looked down with tears at a glance


    After reading one book, Bai Jintong burst into tears, staggered to the desk and opened another book. His whole body trembled and cried awkwardly.


    Bai Qingyan stood stiff and tight in front of the brazier. Even if she had cried wildly, her eyes filled with sour tears. She only felt her whole body shivering with cold. Even if the brazier was so close, it could not be relieved. Her whole body was numb with cold.


    Bai Jinxiu, standing in front of the desk, trembled and picked up the bamboo slips. She felt sad, angry and desperate. She fell to the ground with the bamboo slips in her arms: "little seventeen... He''s only ten years old! He''s only ten years old!"


    Bai Jintong, who endured the cry, turned her grief into anger. Her eyes were on fire, and her fists clucked. She turned and walked out.

 Chapter 59

    "Stop! What do you want to do!" Bai Qing shouted Bai Jintong without looking back.


    "Heaven is unfair to my Bai family! My Bai family has been loyal and good for the people for generations. Why did it end like this? I''ll kill the dog emperor as well as Liu Huanzhang''s family!" Bai Jintong hates the sky and wants to poke a hole in the sky and let the great Jin state bury all the men of her Bai family.


    "Can you avenge all the men in the Bai family with your life?" she turned her head and looked at Bai Jintong with bloodshot eyes. "Then what


    "Then?!" Bai Jintong broke his gums.


    "Kill Liu Huanzhang''s family? Then you can really kill King Xin? You can really kill the emperor? Even if you are brave and invincible, where should the rest of the Bai family go?! the great crime of regicide... Do you want my Bai family members to be buried with your courage to vent their hatred?! I know you are not afraid of death... You are afraid of losing the face to see your grandfather after death! You are afraid of losing the face to see your father £¡¡±


    Looking at Bai Jintong''s lips, she was filled with despair and melancholy. She just pressed her heart with overwhelming hatred and anger. She followed her advice with tears: "grandma is the eldest princess of the dynasty. How did you face grandma when you killed King Xin and the emperor?"


    Bai Jintong was so angry that he was like discouraged. The whole person knelt down with the door and cried: "but why should my Bai family come to such an end! The Bai family saved the people of the great Jin Dynasty. Who will save my Bai family''s loyalty!"


    "The courage of a reckless man is available to everyone..." she bent down, picked up the bamboo slips that had fallen to the ground, carefully rolled them up and placed them on the mahogany desk. "Killing is the easiest and the stupidest!"


    "Elder sister, there are rules in her heart?" Bai Jinxiu asked hoarsely, pressing her heart with grief.


    "The art of war says that those who are good at fighting should seek the potential. We have no power in the court and are alone. We can only use the situation and the hearts of the people to seek justice for the spirit of our Bai family."


    She threw the man with a sword on horseback into the brazier. When the sparks splashed, the flame suddenly sprang up, reflecting her cold black pupil.


    Bai Qingyan, whose eyes were burning with hatred, had calmed down. Bai Jintong and Bai Jinxiu were full of anger, and their grief and anger were slowly and steadily.


    Having a backbone, people don''t feel so at a loss.


    Looking at the fire devouring the little man, she lowered her voice and said, "just cry in Qinghui hospital! We have an old grandmother and a young sister! The fifth aunt is pregnant! So we can''t... Or be as weak as mud and fall to the ground! We must stand and help our mothers and aunts support the White House!"


    Bai Jintong and Bai Jinxiu only felt that Bai Qingyan, who was obviously ill and thin, was burning in his eyes, and his strength was strong enough to make people feel reliable.


    "Jin Tong knows!" Bai Jin Tong bit her teeth.


    "Rich brocade knows!" white rich brocade choked.


    "My mother, I''ll tell you! My second aunt Jinxiu will tell you... My third aunt Jintong will tell you!" Bai Qingyan said in a vain voice.


    Although Bai Jintong was born from a concubine, he has been brought up with Bai Jinzhi these years and has long regarded Li as his biological mother.


    "Don''t mention the bamboo slips. This is the most important card of my Bai family." she pondered for a moment and said, "tomorrow''s new year''s Eve, the news of Grandpa''s death will come back. Make preparations!"


    She closed her eyes... It was the desperate cry of the Bai family in the bright fireworks when the news came back on New Year''s eve of the previous life! Close your eyes, that is, the whole town government is covered with sadness.


    The three sisters huddled together, tears like cotton thread.


    An hour later, Bai Jintong and Bai Jinxiu came out of Qinghui hospital in a daze. All the girls in Qinghui hospital hurried back to the hospital to boil water and raise a basin to wait on Bai Qingyan to wash his face and change clothes.


    This morning, Chuntao went crazy to Bitong garden to invite Bai Jintong, and then rushed a group of maidservants and women outside Qinghui hospital. In the end, it was spread. Bai Qingyan had not had time to find Dong before they arrived at Qinghui hospital.


    When he entered the upper room, he saw that Bai Qingyan was dressing unharmed. Dong was relieved and said to his heart with his handkerchief: "what happened early this morning? Why did he hurry to let Chuntao find Jintong?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong sitting on the soft couch and waved Chuntao them back.


    "A Niang..." Bai Qingyan sat down next to Dong, took Dong''s arm, and her eyes were red again. When she said something, she was silent. She didn''t know how to speak, but kept calling Dong, "a Niang! A Niang..."


    "What''s the matter? Are you?" Dong Shi looked at his daughter''s gloomy appearance of swallowing tears. Her smile was a little stiff. She had a bad feeling in her heart. After all, her eldest daughter has always been sinking into Gangke. Why have she ever been jealous and shed tears in front of her?


    "Ah Niang..." she took a deep breath and looked up. Her tears were broken. She tried her best to hold Dong''s arm and sobbed, "Grandpa, Dad... And brother, can''t come back! The military newspaper will come back about tomorrow."


    Dong was shocked for a long time by the news of the collapse of the day, but he could not slow down. His brain was blank and his face was blank. His tail vertebrae were crisped and almost slipped off the soft couch.


    "Aung......" Bai Qingyan hugged Dong, "Aung, don''t be afraid! There''s a Bao!"


    She broke down in tears. She couldn''t help it in front of a Niang. She thought she was back... Taking the lead, she could at least fight with the king of hell. She didn''t ask for a draw, but at least save one... Even one!


    When Dong heard Bai Qingyan''s voice, he regained his mind slightly. His red eyes moved. He clenched his handkerchief tightly and restrained his tears. After a long time, he held Bai Qingyan in his arms and said hoarsely: "Your father and brother were born in the family of military generals. When they went to the battlefield, a Niang had such preparations. Once your father returned with his son, a Niang could give them a banquet to celebrate their victory. Now, a Niang can do things behind them! A Bao, don''t be afraid... A Niang is the head mother of the government! A Niang can hold on!"


    In previous lives, news came that grandma fainted... Aunts and sisters cried. That''s how her aunt propped up the day when Bai''s house collapsed. To this day, she remembers it clearly.


    Although a Niang doesn''t know martial arts and has never been to the battlefield, she is more tenacious and strong than those iron men. Otherwise... She won''t leave the letter to ask the emperor and lead her aunts to commit suicide.


    But the mother''s husband and parents and children died in Nanjiang. How hard does she feel?! she knows that a Niang is struggling in her heart. She can''t hold it... But she knows that as a mistress, she must hold it.


    Bai Qingyan hugged Dong: "ah Niang, it''s okay... Ah Niang doesn''t have to support in front of ah Bao! Ah Bao is with ah Niang... Always with ah Niang."

 Chapter 60

    Dong clenched his teeth and patted her gently. Bai Qingyan held her hand, incited by the wings of his nose and closed his eyes. Tears immediately broke like a thread.


    On the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month of the Xuanjia year, there was a heavy snow. The wife of the eldest son of the head of the town government, Dong, the second wife, Liu, the third wife, Li, the fourth wife, Wang, and the fifth wife, Qi, were grieved to learn that all the men of the town government had been damaged in southern Xinjiang.


    At a time when the whole metropolis was full of festive mood, the town government was shrouded in a haze. The concubines, maidservants and women in the government who were unaware of the situation were keenly aware of the unusual, so they kept their duties and dared not make noise.


    In the upper room of the eldest princess longevity courtyard, the eldest son''s wife Dong is still stable. She firmly holds the hand of the concubine Bai Jinse to comfort her.


    The second lady was wiping her tears, and the third lady was sitting there without color.


    The fourth lady was weak in character. If it hadn''t been for the twin concubines of five girls and six girls standing on her side and holding her hand tightly, she would have been unable to hold on and fell down.


    Only the fifth lady was as strong as the aristocratic son''s wife Dong. She sat there with her back straight, her eyes red, her hands protecting her stomach, clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jintong, Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse all sat next to their mother.


    The eldest princess fiddled with the Buddha beads in her hand and closed her eyes. The tears that could not be hidden in the corners of her eyes finally came down from her face.


    "The fifth daughter-in-law has a big belly, and the fourth daughter-in-law has a soft and waxy character, which is useless. Now the town government, which has been brilliant for a hundred years, has come to this step. The future... Depends on the eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law!" the eldest Princess showed her fatigue. "It''s time to prepare! Don''t wait... Don''t wait for the news to come back. We''re unprepared."


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law knows!" Dong nodded tearfully.


    "Grandpa, the eldest, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, and... Seventeen children! The coffins must be temporary!" the eldest princess kept her eyes closed, and tears kept coming out. "Grandpa''s coffin was prepared long ago! Today is the second and nineteenth of the twelfth lunar month. I''m afraid the coffin shop is closed, the eldest daughter-in-law..."


    Without waiting for the eldest princess to finish, Bai Qingyan said: "then wait until the news comes back, let''s borrow it and borrow it from the world..."


    The eldest princess opened her eyes slightly, and the candle pricked her sour eyes.


    "Grandma, only by taking the heroes to the miserable place and letting the world see what my white family has done for the country and the people, can we make those who hurt my white family feel guilty, let us read my white family achievements, give preferential treatment to my white family widow and protect my white family widow from harm."


    Bai Qingyan knew that under the premise of no rebellion, as long as it was beneficial to the Bai family, his grandmother would agree.


    The eldest princess looked at Bai Qingyan and nodded: "just do what po said."


    "After a big event, if the concubine wants to find another future at home, give back the deed. There are five hundred liang of people. Let them go! You settle down in your own rooms, so don''t bother your sister-in-law." the eldest princess hesitated for a long time with a little kindness, "If you don''t want to stay in this house, you can leave by yourself! Don''t be afraid... Even if you leave the government, the government will always be your home as long as I''m here."


    The eldest princess''s words touched the hearts of the second wife Liu, the third wife Li and the fourth wife Wang. The three covered their mouths and cried again for their husbands and their sons. Even though they had cried bitterly for many times, they still broke their hearts when they remembered their husbands and sons.


    "Mother, I promised Dalang that he would defend the great Jin Dynasty for the people, and I would defend the Bai family for him. I would share weal and woe, trust life and death, and live up to it in this life." Dong mentioned the unspeakable tenderness of his husband''s voice, "although he is dead, the oath is still there, I will live up to the Bai family in this life. I was the wife of the Bai family, and death is also the soul of the Bai family."


    The long Princess nodded and closed her eyes. Tears rippled and choked.


    Bai Qingyan held Dong''s colder hand and gently rubbed it to try to warm Dong''s last life... Her mother Dong really did what she said.


    In fact, her mother and aunts are lucky to have a reasonable mother-in-law like her grandmother.


    In this life, she never wanted to see her mother and aunts seeking justice for the white family by committing suicide.


    Perhaps she was too narrow-minded to put down the death of her grandfather, father, uncle and brothers in previous and present lives.


    Rebirth and return... She only lives for revenge and debt collection! So she hopes that her mother and aunts can get out of the haze of losing her husband and son. She can even remarry.


    All the mire of hatred in the Bai family... It''s enough to have her.


    ¡¤


    From the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month to the new year''s Eve, it is particularly long.


    It''s like a death prisoner who knows he must die, but doesn''t know when the knife hanging above his head will fall.


    Bai Qingyan sat on the rockery Pavilion in a trance. She didn''t come back until lupin came to tell her about Wu Zhe''s death.


    "According to the eldest girl''s instructions, my subordinates not only sent the title deed of 200 mu of superior paddy field to Wu Zhe''s parents, but also paid 500 taels of silver to Wu Zhe''s parents and wife in the accounting room. They told Wu Zhe''s parents that Wu zhe was ordered to travel and met robbers, and all the expenses for Wu Zhe''s funeral were allocated by the government. Wu Zhe''s daughter-in-law will be born in February, which is not necessary after she stays "Too sad!" said lupin.


    Bai Qingyan nodded with a slightly tired expression: "it''s hard, uncle Ping..."


    Lu Ping knew why Wu zhe died. Naturally, he also knew about the battlefield in southern Xinjiang. His eyes were red.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s appearance, Lu Ping didn''t know how to appease him, but said: "Big girl, Qin Shangzhi said that the big girl''s vision pattern is not general. He saw ten steps, and the big girl has seen 99 steps. He also said that if the big girl is a man, the glory of the white family can last for at least three more generations. Lu Pingxin! Although the Duke of the country... They are gone, you have to hold on, big girl."


    Bai Qingyan never expected to be praised by Qin Shangzhi. He was proud of his talent. He had never heard Qin Shangzhi praise several people in his previous life.


    "I know, uncle Ping, don''t worry, I can hold on!"


    She has been a man for two generations. If she can''t hold on, she will waste her kindness to come back.


    Seeing that Chuntao came from the rockery with Chen Qingsheng, Lu Ping bowed down to Bai Qing''s words and deeds.


    Chen Qingsheng and Lu Ping met at the rockery steps, smiled and saluted, and hurried to the pavilion.


    "Big girl!" Chen Qingsheng saluted.


    "Today is new year''s Eve. It was supposed to reunite your family, but I have an important thing to do with someone I can trust. I can only work hard for you!" She gripped the stove, her eyebrows and eyes drooped, and her voice was hoarse.

 Chapter 61

    "Big girl, please! Little one will die!" Chen Qingsheng hurriedly said.


    She looked up at Chen Qingsheng and spoke slowly: "tonight, there will be war reports from southern Xinjiang. You can take more people to guard at the gate of the city. Once you see the war reports sent back with an arrow on your back, be sure to let the people in metropolis know and find a way to lead the people to the gate of the town government."


    Since ancient times, if the messenger of good news would enter the metropolitan gate, he would shout good news about the war and let the people know the celebration.


    If it is bad news, the messenger will not be presented to the military newspaper until he is holy after entering the palace.


    If the Lord dies, the palace will send someone to inform the families of the generals to prepare for the funeral.


    After Bai Qing''s words, the people in the whole metropolis are very concerned about the Bai family and the war situation in southern Xinjiang. If the messenger doesn''t report into the city, someone will guide... The people will come to the gate of the town government and wait for the palace to send someone to report the war situation to the town government.


    When the news came that all the men in the Bai family had died, she asked the people in Dadu city to see with their own eyes what they had done to protect Dajin, and let the people see the tragedy of the Bai family... Share the sorrow with the Bai family!


    In this way, as long as the emperor makes a little action to the Bai family, it will certainly arouse people''s resentment and anger.


    The emperor always loves a false name. As long as he is afraid of the public pen of historians and the public resentment, he will not dare to attack the Bai family widow even if he has the idea of eradicating the roots.


    Although Chen Qingsheng didn''t know what Bai Qingyan was going to do, he nodded: "don''t worry, big girl."


    "There''s another thing you should try your best to find out. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it clearly." she said, glaring at the red plum in the snow not far away. "Two months ago, Zhongyong Hou was responsible for preparing the food and grass sent to southern Xinjiang. Whose hands have they passed? I want to know the name."


    It involved the court. Chen Qingsheng was very surprised at the moment, but knowing that this batch of grain and grass was about related to the war in southern Xinjiang, he answered without thinking: "don''t worry, big girl, I''ll live up to my life!"


    ¡¤


    The sky on New Year''s Eve is not dark, and bright fireworks have bloomed in the air.


    Bai Qingyan stood in the corridor, quietly looking up at the sky, waiting for the news to come back.


    Chuntao with red eyes held a thick cloak behind Bai Qingyan and put it on for her: "big girl, my cousin has personally led people to guard at the gate of the city according to your instructions, but now most of the city gates have been closed. I''m afraid there''s no news today. It''s useless for you to think! You''d better go to the eldest princess for new year''s Eve dinner first..."


    "Let''s go!" Bai Qingyan gathered his cloak, held Chuntao''s hand and stepped out of the gate of Qinghui courtyard surrounded by a group of girls with low eyebrows.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he came out, he saw Bai Jintong standing alone at the gate of Qinghui hospital, looking up at the fireworks in the sky.


    About hearing the opening of the courtyard door, Bai Jintong moved back and walked to Bai Qingyan. He opened his mouth in a hoarse tone: "elder sister..."


    She raised her hand to brush the snow off Bai Jintong''s shoulder, hooked her lips and smiled at Bai Jintong: "wait for me here?"


    Bai Jintong nodded. His red eyes could hardly stop his tears. He hurriedly bowed his head to cover up.


    She just remembered that when she was last year, the town government was brightly lit, because there were many people and children, full of prosperity, servants, maidservants and servants were busy going in and out of the corner gate, and there were noisy laughter everywhere.


    Adults drink and have a good time. She and Bai Jinzhi, with xiao17 and a group of children carrying lanterns, make trouble in the Qinghui courtyard of Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu sit in the corridor talking and laughing, a scene of prosperity and vitality.


    This year, the whole town government is still brightly lit, but... The servants and maidservants are in a bad mood. They don''t even dare to speak loudly. Without the noise, the government is quiet.


    Knowing that Bai Jintong felt uncomfortable, she smiled and held Bai Jintong''s cold hand: "let''s go..."


    Looking at Bai Qingyan from Rong Pinghe, Bai Jintong only felt that the elder sister seemed to be full of strength without fear and fear, and her heart calmed down: "OK..."


    As soon as she and Bai Jintong took two steps, they saw Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jinzhi coming to Qinghui hospital together.


    Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jinzhi also came to Bai Qingyan to find the backbone.


    The four sisters stood opposite each other. With white brocade and red eyes, they smiled with a veil: "what a coincidence, we all came to find our eldest sister."


    The fiery red lanterns, reflecting the tears and smiles of the four girls in the snow, are particularly warm and uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go! Go to grandma..." Bai Qingyan''s voice was heavier and firmer than usual.


    Chuntao came forward to hold Bai Qingyan and told softly, "the road is slippery in the snow. Four girls, be careful under your feet."


    Bai Jinxiu saw that Bai Qingyan had raised her feet and moved forward. Her tears were hazy. She whispered softly, "there is a eldest sister leading the way, and then slide... We are not afraid."


    What are you afraid of all the way? Just forge ahead hand in hand.


    Bai Jintong nodded and held Bai Jinxiu''s outstretched hand, choking and speechless.


    "Our sisters are not afraid of anything!" Bai Jinzhi wiped her tears and quickly caught up with Bai Qingyan and walked side by side with Bai Qingyan.


    Her eyes were blurred by the fog. In her previous life, she walked alone. In this life, she was accompanied by sisters. What''s the fear of the difficult road ahead?! She also dared to go to the mountains and seas of fire and lava slurry fire.


    Just entering the eldest princess''s longevity hospital, the little girl guarding in front of the upper room of the longevity hospital suddenly pointed to the sky: "what''s that?!"


    She looked back and saw a bright light rising in the air, followed by... The second, the third and the fourth


    Under the gorgeous fireworks exploding all over the sky, countless bright lights took off, reflecting the whole night sky into a warm sea of fire. The light surface was filled with words such as "return in triumph", "win the Hui Dynasty", "win every battle", "return safely" and so on.


    The town government, which had just returned to a dead silence, suddenly became lively. The girls, servants and women stopped their work and crowded into the corridor courtyard to watch the lights in the sky. The orange light warms people''s hearts.


    Bai Qingyan turned around and ordered Chunxing: "go and ask what''s going on?"


    Before Chunxing left, she saw the woman hurried to the door. She saw several girls standing at the door, smiled and said, "big girl, two girls, three girls and four girls! The people were impressed by our Bai Jiazhong and Yong, and spontaneously set up lights in the long streets and courtyards to pray for the Bai Jiajun far away in southern Xinjiang."


    Hearing the speech, her throat rolled and choked. She handed the stove to Chuntao and bowed solemnly to the end... To thank the people in Dadu.


    Who says no one remembers heroes? The people who have been guarded by the Bai family for generations remember his Bai family!


    In the previous life, their white family did too much and said too little, so they would be forgotten


    Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi followed with tears in their eyes. They also paid a deep homage to the bright light in the sky.


    The sudden noisy laughter of the servants of the Town Government alerted the elders in the upper room of the longevity hospital.

 Chapter 62

    The eldest princess came out surrounded by her daughter-in-law and was surprised by the flying light.


    The young five girls and six girls leaned against the eldest father, pointed to the light in the sky and asked, "grandma, what''s that


    "Go back to the eldest princess and the five girls!" the woman in the yard answered with a smile, "that''s the light that the people spontaneously pray for our Bai family army."


    The eldest princess had all kinds of feelings in her heart and sobbed: "most people have not forgotten the Bai family Army..."


    The four sisters Bai Qingyan saluted when they saw the eldest princess standing in the corridor and accompanied the eldest princess to see the bright lights in the sky.


    Until the lights dispersed and Bai Qingyan was about to help the eldest princess back to the house, Lupin hurried in with the woman guarding the flower pendant gate.


    Seeing that all the masters were in the courtyard, Lu Ping came forward and saluted: "Princess Da Chang, ladies and girls, there is a message that the south gate has been knocked open. The messenger with a token arrow on his back quickly rode straight to the palace!"


    It''s a military newspaper to insert a command arrow on your back. You enter from Nancheng gate... From Nanjiang.


    It''s not a good sign to go straight to the palace without reporting.


    Bai Qingyan''s scalp was numb, and the nerves of the whole town government were tense.


    He who should come will always come.


    She clenched the eldest princess''s hand, turned her head to the eldest princess with a stiff back and said, "grandma, it''s time to see you, your mother and your aunts..."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, several aunts couldn''t hold their tears and broke the line. The five aunts with a strong stomach twisted their handkerchiefs and softened their legs.


    The eldest princess breathed disorderly for a moment, but she calmed down. She clenched the tiger head stick in her hand and straightened her spine: "those who should come always come. Let''s go! Let''s go to the door and wait for news!"


    Led by the eldest princess, she took the white family members all the way to the government house.


    Many people with lanterns and umbrellas have gathered outside the government house. They heard that the messenger of the military newspaper with an arrow on his back rode fast to the palace. Without shouting good news along the way, they braved the snow and gathered in front of the government house to deliver messages and whisper greetings in the palace.


    "Second uncle! Why are you here in such a cold day..."


    "I heard that a military newspaper came back. I didn''t hear the messenger, so I came to the government house to wait for news. Why are you here?"


    "I also heard that the messenger of the military newspaper went straight to the palace. I''m afraid there''s any bad news waiting to hear!"


    "What a coincidence! I also listened to the letter. It''s not a good thing that the messenger didn''t report when he entered the city gate! Just ask God to open his eyes, and don''t let the Duke and Baifu Erlang have anything to do!"


    Suddenly, the red door of the town government house hung with a red light slowly opened. The eldest princess and the white family members came out in person under the protection of the White House guard.


    "Eh! The government''s door is open!"


    "The government has come out to wait for news!"


    "Tiger head staff! Isn''t that the eldest princess?!"


    The people hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed: "eldest princess..."


    When the eldest princess thought of the bright light just now, she was sad. She handed the tiger head stick to mother Jiang and took the white family members to worship the people.


    Straight up, Bai Qingyan saw Chen Qingsheng standing among the people and nodded to her to indicate that everything was done. She nodded slightly.


    "Housekeeper Hao!" Dong turned back and told the housekeeper, "let the kitchen prepare hot soup meat cakes and give them to everyone! The news in the palace hasn''t been sent out for a long time. Everyone will stay here with us on New Year''s Eve. Don''t freeze!"


    "Yes, madam!" housekeeper Hao quickly turned back to the house and ordered people to prepare.


    After a while, two flying horses came towards the town government. Everyone was worried, but it was Bai Qingyan''s two uncles, Dong Qingping and Dong Qingyue, who got off the horse.


    Dong Qingping handed the reins of the horse to the servants of the government and looked at the people standing at the door. Dong Qingping and Dong Qingyue stepped onto the steps of the government and saluted the eldest princess.


    "Brother, Qingyue, why are you here?!" Dong''s eyes were red.


    "I just got the news that the messenger of the arrow knocked on the Nancheng gate and didn''t report the war. My mother didn''t trust me to let me and my brother come and have a look!" Dong Qingping clutched the whip in his hand and his mouth was full of tears when he spoke.


    Bai Qingyan was so excited that he respectfully saluted the two uncles.


    Dong Qingping smiled at Bai Qing and stood aside with the Bai family members waiting for news.


    Dong Qingyue walked up to Bai Qingyan, raised his hand and touched Bai Qingyan''s hair top: "don''t worry, your father and brother will be fine!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Less than half a cup of tea, Qin Lang also rode his horse. After saluting his elders respectfully, he went to Bai Jinxiu and held her in front of her. He looked at Bai Jinxiu''s red eyes and comforted her softly.


    On New Year''s Eve, there should have been no one in the red light street. Everyone should be reunited at home to keep the new year.


    But in front of the town government, people from time to time came to hear the news, or the children of the aristocratic family asked for information for their grandfather or father. When Prince dingyong came to the White House, he really didn''t expect that so many people had stood at the door of the town government


    Before long, mindabel''s third son arrived.


    Bai Qingyan looked at these aristocratic families who came in the snow and the people who stood with them in the wind and snow. She knew... What she could do to protect the Bai family and force the current situation... Has come!


    On the second floor of Tianxiang building, Xiao Rongyan stood with his hands on his back and looked at the town government house under the lights at the end of the long street. From time to time, people in twos and threes passed downstairs with lanterns, or horses galloped straight to the town government house.


    He held the jade cicada in his hand with deep eyebrows and eyes.


    Xiao Rongyan never believed in what was popular and popular. If someone hadn''t worked hard and tried their best to arrange the layout, how could the Bai family have such a great momentum?


    The white family''s popular situation now seems to have been made by the big white girl.


    Since Bai Qingyan persuaded Qin Lang to invite him to be the son of the world, Xiao Rongyan knew that the big white girl was a great success.


    It''s just a pity that all the generals of the Bai family... Were killed in southern Xinjiang by the dizzy king of the great Jin Dynasty and the incompetent prince. If his big Yan can have such a loyal and brave generation as the Bai family, why not prosper? What a pity


    "Master, my subordinates are incompetent. The deadline given by the master has expired, but the news source''s subordinates are only about one!"


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t look back at the sound: "say..."


    "The beggar who sent the letter to the housekeeper said he didn''t know the person who asked him to deliver the letter, but he looked at the shopkeeper of ManJiang building from a distance and said hello to him. It seemed that he was an acquaintance. My subordinates went to ask the shopkeeper of ManJiang building. The shopkeeper''s eyes twinkled and said he didn''t know who he was talking about. Later, my subordinates sent someone to guard ManJiang building all the time. I saw the same shopkeeper of ManJiang building this afternoon and talked about it mysteriously The matter made the man be more careful. His subordinates asked the waiter. The waiter said that he was from the town government. He didn''t know whether the master was in charge. He only knew that he was working for the big girl of the white family. "

 Chapter 63

    Xiao Rongyan groped for the jade cicada''s hand and turned around. His eyes were very thin in his deep outline, with an imperceptible surprise: "you mean... Big girl of the white family?"


    "Exactly! My subordinates wanted to compare Miss Bai''s handwriting, but it''s not easy for the subordinates of the White House to bribe and... It''s not easy to get in." subordinates Xiao Rongyan knelt down on one knee. "Please forgive me, master."


    The hanging lamp depicting plum blossoms in the eaves and corners of the window was swayed by the wind and snow in the middle of winter. Xiao Rongyan, dressed in a sky green long shirt, stood in front of the window with light wind and light clouds, stood with his hands down and clenched the jade cicada. His dark and unpredictable eyes wanted to disappear in the shadow under the lamp.


    He closed his eyes and thought of the new year''s Eve Palace Banquet. When he got up and went to change clothes with the palace maid, the big girl of the white family suddenly looked at him. Her eyes were tight relative to her pupils, and her slightly relaxed spine line after changing back.


    Does the white girl know his identity?


    "Master, whether it''s a note given by the big white girl or not, I''m afraid your identity is in danger of being exposed. My subordinates dare to ask the master to leave the metropolis first, just in case."


    The cold air rushed out of the window with snowflakes. Xiao Rongyan turned and looked at the red light in the long street and said, "if the person who handed the note wants to harm me, why bother to send the note to the housekeeper, and so on."


    ¡¤


    In the cold winter wind, the eldest princess and the Bai family have stood for an hour, the stoves in their hands have been changed, and the hot soup meat cakes have been distributed to the people who come to the gate of the town government.


    The eldest princess is tottering with a tiger head stick. Bai Qingyan holds the eldest princess and orders someone to bring a chair for the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess shook her head, took Bai Qingyan''s hand, gathered Bai Qingyan''s fur, and asked, "Po, you''re weak, but can you hold on?"


    Bai Qingyan has been exercising for some time. It''s easy for her to walk with sandbags for an hour every day, but it''s not difficult for her to stand here.


    She shook her head. "Grandma is relieved. Po is fine."


    The people who were drinking hot soup saw a flying horse coming from a distance through the heat with the smell of mutton soup. They immediately put down their bowl and pointed to the distance: "coming! Coming! It seems that someone from the Palace this time!"


    The eldest princess was stiff and subconsciously straightened her back. The Bai family hurried forward a few steps and stretched their necks to look at the end of the red light in a long street.


    The eunuch who came at a gallop saw the people carrying lanterns outside the government house from a distance. At that moment, he gave a click in his heart. When he got close, he found that the eldest princess was waiting outside the government house with Bai''s family members.


    The eunuch didn''t dare to delay. He immediately dismounted and rushed up the steps, kneeling down heavily towards the eldest princess: "eldest princess, Nanjiang military newspaper, the Duke of the country''s obstinate use of the army led to the tragic defeat of our army. The Duke of the town, the prince... And the men of the Bai family were all buried in the battlefield! Five days later, King Xin returned with his help..."


    Bai Qingyan suddenly looked up, and his heart was rolling with strong anger and killing intention. The Duke of the country was stubborn and used the army?!


    The shocking news came that the eldest princess was unstable and nearly fell down. Thanks to Bai Qingyan and mammy Jiang.


    Dong Qingping and Dong Qingyue suddenly felt numb on their backs. They thought that maybe someone in the Bai family died in the war, but they never thought it would be all


    "Let your mother fart!" Bai Jinzhi, the fourth girl, waved her whip and threw it hard. She entangled the neck of the eunuch who came to report. She stepped forward and stepped on the eunuch''s chest. Her eyes were bloodshot and red. Her anger burned all her reason. "My grandfather earnestly taught me that prudence is the most important thing! My grandfather has been cautious all his life! Why is it so stubborn to use the army?!"


    Bai Qingyan''s hands are clucking. What a headstrong army! The emperor and the Queen''s son believe that Wang is mediocre and difficult to be a great leader. He forced his grandfather to advance rashly in order to get military merit. In the end, his grandfather became headstrong in the army?!


    Push all the mistakes to the loyal and brave officials who have devoted all their lives to the great Jin State, shed blood on the battlefield and wrapped their bodies in a horse''s clothes. King Xin is not afraid to dream back to the white family at midnight and ask him for his life?!


    She almost couldn''t help but take out the marching record now to prove that her grandfather and the Bai family were innocent, but... It''s not time yet. It takes a lot of accumulation to make the best use of everything and win by surprise.


    This is a debt of blood and a deep hatred. She wrote it down by Bai Qingyan!


    The fierce anger rushed up. She clenched her teeth, swallowed the fishy sweetness from Tongxin''s mouth, and shouted, "Bai Jinzhi! Get back! Who will allow you to do it before Grandma finished asking!"


    Bai Jinzhi almost couldn''t help crying. She took back the whip and couldn''t stand the tears like a dike burst.


    The eunuch who came to summon was almost strangled. After coughing violently, he hurriedly knelt at the feet of the eldest princess to seek shelter.


    The eldest princess had a pale face, trembling her lips, full of the last glimmer of hope, and asked, "all?! did I hear wrong! My ten-year-old grandson also went to Nanjiang, and he was only ten..."


    Wang Shi, the always weak fourth lady, stumbled forward and knelt to the ground, grabbed the eunuch''s clothes and burst into tears: "Seventeen... My little seventeen is gone?! my little seventeen is only ten years old! Ten years old! How could he die?! he just went to see... How could he die! You lied to me! You lied to me!"


    "Eldest princess! The seventeen childe can''t come back!" the eunuch cried and kowtowed heavily.


    "Impossible! Erlang promised that I would protect our son!" the second lady Liu''s cry was so loud that she grabbed the collar of the eunuch. "You''re talking nonsense! You''re talking nonsense!"


    For a moment, at the gate of the town government, which was still quiet, the pot was blown open and turned into a pot of porridge. The sound of crying shook the sky.


    "My son! Saburo... You are so cruel! How can you take all your sons away! How can you let me live!" the third lady Li beat and cried bitterly.


    The two twins cried around until they couldn''t get up with the help of two servant girls. They clenched their teeth and begged their mother to hold on.


    The fifth lady Qi bit her lips and covered her abdomen... It was dark in front of her, and the whole person fell straight back.


    "Five ladies! Five ladies!" Dong Qingyue caught the fainting five ladies with quick eyes and hands.


    "Five aunts!" Bai Jintang took the fifth lady from Dong Qingyue and hugged her, "five aunts, wake up!"


    The people were overwhelmed by the grief of the Bai family members. They cried and knelt down, shouting "Lord of the country" and "general Bai", whining and shaking the metropolis.


    "Hurry! Please doctor Hong!" Bai Jinxiu cried with tears. "Housekeeper Hao quickly carried the five aunts in."


    Bai Qingyan looked back and saw Dong standing there with a stiff body. He came forward to hold his mother and sobbed, "mother?!"


    Dong returned to her senses with tears like a broken thread. She clenched her teeth and turned to face the main gate of the town government

 Chapter 64

    "Mother Jiang helps her mother back to the longevity home! The stewards of each yard help your master to stand up. Our town government can''t break its backbone at any time. Just stand and catch it when the sky falls! The second, third and fourth ladies follow me to the mother longevity home to discuss the affairs behind my Bai man! Bai Qingyan and Bai Jintong take care of your fifth aunt and order someone to take my famous post to invite Huang Doctor Tai, doctor Zhong, and Doctor Liu come here! Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jinzhi, and Qin Lang take good care of your younger sister. Lu Ping immediately ordered people to fly back to shuoyang''s ancestral home and report to the Bai family for mourning. Housekeeper Hao restrained his servants and prepared for the funeral. The guard army obeyed housekeeper Hao''s orders. No one is allowed to cause trouble in the Bai family''s affairs at present, regardless of concubines, servants, servants, Xiaosi and Hao The housekeeper can be killed directly. You don''t have to report it! "


    Dong''s voice was steady and fast.


    All the guards, servants, servants and servant girls of the White House called them "yes" and acted quickly.


    Dong settled down in the house, turned to look at the aristocratic family still standing at the gate of the town government, and solemnly said: "I''m sorry, you''ve worked hard to accompany our white family members to stand in the wind and snow for so long, but our white family is so important that we really don''t care to invite you to the house to have a cup of hot tea! I hope you''ll forgive me!"


    The Bai family suddenly encountered great difficulties. It is admirable that Dong, the head mother, has a straight waist and arranged everything in the family in a clear way.


    Most of the younger generation were present. They all knew that the Bai family was like a collapse. How could they be in the mood to invite them in for tea and bow back.


    "I also hope the son''s wife will mourn!"


    "Madam Shizi, I''m sorry!"


    When Dong raised his eyes again, tears were streaming down his face.


    "Sister! My brother and I will stay and help!" Dong Qingping said to Dong with her eyes on her. "What do you want me to do with my brother?"


    Dong''s strong support straightened his back, and his voice was full of soft sobs and tears: "today is new year''s Eve. All the men in my white family came back from death... I don''t know where to find so many coffins."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qingyan''s heart is like a knife.


    Looking at the family children and common people who still stayed at the gate of Bai family, she knelt down and worshipped, endured the sharp pain in her heart and sobbed: "The coffin of my grandfather, the Duke of Zhenguo, was prepared long ago! But I didn''t expect that all my white family men died in the country! Five days later, King Xin sent me back to the city. Now it''s new year''s day. My father, uncles and brothers don''t have time to prepare the coffin. If you have a regulated coffin at home, Bai Qingyan dare to borrow it! Let me bury my white family man in dignity."


    With that, she kowtowed respectfully again. Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jintong, Bai Jinzhi... Also followed Bai Qingyan and knelt down.


    A loyal member of the Bai family shed blood on the battlefield for the country. How can the people of the state of Jin let the hero be buried without a coffin?!


    That night, on New Year''s Eve, Dadu cried for the hero''s death, for Bai jiazhongyong, and for the fact that there will be no town and country pillar to protect the great Jin River and mountain.


    Bai Qingxuan, who was taken care of in the Qingming courtyard, was shocked at the news. He couldn''t even care about his injuries. He grabbed his mother''s wrist and asked, "what?! are they all dead?! grandfather and father... Are they all dead?!"


    "Yes! What can I do?" the woman was terrified. "Hundreds of thousands of troops died in southern Xinjiang. The emperor must blame them! I knew I wouldn''t come back! What can I do if I was involved? No... I have to think of a way. We have to escape!"


    After Bai Qingxuan was stunned, his eyes suddenly burst into strange brilliance. He clenched the woman''s wrist and said in a strange voice: "Mom! You say... All the men in the white family are dead! Does the title of the town Duke fall on my head?"


    The woman''s eyelids jumped, her throat rolled, and her ecstasy was overwhelmed by fear: "but I heard... It was the headstrong use of the army by the Duke of the town that led to the destruction of the whole army. If the emperor blamed it, it would be a great crime. What if it would affect the whole family? Life is important. The title is important. Let''s run away first!"


    "What if the emperor doesn''t blame?!" Bai Qingxuan smiled. "Mom! Wealth and honor are in danger! Think about it... If the emperor doesn''t blame, this big town government will be our mother and son!"


    The woman was so excited by Bai Qingxuan that she couldn''t give up the great wealth of the town government, but she was greedy for life and afraid of death.


    ¡¤


    Chinese new year''s day.


    The town government, which had been shrouded in haze and depressed for two days, was busy with the cheer of the housewife Dong, and the servants and servants preparing for the funeral hurried in and out of the corner gate.


    Before dawn, housekeeper Hao, who had been busy all night, came to the eldest princess''s room. Except that the eldest princess couldn''t hold on and was advised to take a rest, the eldest son''s wife Dong, the second wife Liu, the third wife Li and the fourth wife Wang were all there.


    The 17 sons of the Bai family, together with the Duke and the five sons of the Duke, can''t hold 23 coffins in the main hall of the Bai family.


    "Build Tianpeng..." Dong Shiqiang said to Hao Guan''s family, who didn''t know what to do. "Just put it in the courtyard... The door of the mansion is wide open! Let the people of Dadu city and all officials living in the temple see how fierce my Bai family is for Dajin."


    "Report to the son''s wife, the second wife, the third wife and the fourth wife. The porter reported that... Many people outside the house have brought coffins!"


    Dong''s throat rolled, stood up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look. The three younger brothers and sisters are tired all night. Go back and have a rest! Get enough spirit, the fifth day... Welcome our husband and son home."


    The fourth lady cried again. She was out of breath and shook her head.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan arrived at the door almost at the same time as Dong.


    At this time, the red lanterns in Baifu had been replaced with white lanterns, and the red silk in the hospital had been replaced with black and white cloth.


    Outside the open door of the mansion, people stood in the snow with ox carts, carriages and their own good coffins. They blocked the door, and some aristocratic families sent people to send coffins.


    The old man of Hua Jia''s age, holding an ox cart, arched his hands to Dong and Bai Qingyan and said, "Madam Shizi, big girl... Old man, this is a good coffin! I don''t know whether it is in line with the regulations. Can it be used by the family Shizi... Generals or young CHILDES?"


    "I''m the best coffin! Top well! Lady Shizi... Big girl! Use my coffin!"


    "My good! My good! I''m a serious pine coffin! It''s strong!"


    "Madam Shizi, my home is a coffin shop! The coffins I pulled were all decided by a noble family years ago. I pulled them! They are all made of Nanmu! Although they are not good nanmu, they definitely deserve the princes of the White House..."


    Dong and Bai Qingyan stood at the door in tears and saluted the people who were competing to send coffins.

 Chapter 65

    Then, the servants of dingyong Hou''s house protected the housekeeper of dingyong Hou''s house from the crowd. The housekeeper saluted and said, "my son''s wife, big girl, the old slave is the housekeeper of dingyong Hou''s house. My Lord asked me to pull his coffin in a carriage. The prince and all the generals have made great contributions, and it will not be against the rules."


    "Thank you for me, Marquis dingyong!" Dong saluted with Bai Qingyan.


    "My Lord and the Duke of the town have known each other since childhood. We should! Madam and big girl, I''m sorry." the housekeeper saluted.


    Seeing that their coffins were within the regulation, almost all the aristocratic families available to the Bai family sent their coffins.


    Dong took people to personally select the available ones and asked them to carry them into the town government. He ordered housekeeper Hao and the steward of the White House to come to the door one by one to thank them. The rest that were not used were also thanked and returned politely.


    Dong originally wanted to stare at the Tianpeng in the yard to decorate the mourning hall. Bai Qingyan persuaded him to go back and rest. There are a lot of things waiting for Dong. Everyone in the Bai family can fall, but the eldest princess and Dong can''t fall.


    She stood in the courtyard and stared at the people working together to build the canopy. Looking at the more than 20 coffins, her heart was filled with sadness and hatred, and her heart and eyes were filled with pain.


    In the last life, only the bodies of her grandfather, fifth uncle and her cousins Bai Qingming and Xiao seventeen came back. Other men of her Bai family stayed in southern Xinjiang.


    I don''t know if this life will still end the same.


    When Chen Qingsheng came back from outside the house, he happened to see Bai Qingyan standing under the corridor, and then walked quickly over.


    Seeing her cousin, Chuntao whispered to Bai Qing, "girl... My cousin is coming!"


    "Big girl!" Chen Qingsheng saluted with a white face.


    Bai Qingyan looked back, saw Chen Qingsheng salute and said, "don''t be polite."


    "Big girl, just now when I came back to my house, I met the waiter left by manjianglou to look at the shop. The waiter said... Someone asked him about Xiao''s identity. After thinking about it, Xiao went to the beggar who had sent the letter to Xiao''s house. Unexpectedly, the beggar said that someone found him and broke his thumb to inquire about the origin of the letter. He told the truth... I saw the shopkeeper of manjianglou beating Xiao that day Hello! "Chen Qingsheng looked up with sweat, Bai Qing said, and hurriedly lowered his head," this is a small negligence. Please punish me! "


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened. Xiao Rongyan was powerful. She knew in her last life that Chen Qingsheng was still young and lacked experience. It''s good to be able to do this step.


    "Get up!" Bai Qingyan pursed his lips. "You don''t have to find out about you. If someone asks you, you infer that someone gave you money to do it. You''re afraid of causing trouble to the government, so you asked beggars to help. It doesn''t matter! You''re from the government. Presumably those people don''t dare to use any thunder means to force you."


    Chen Qingsheng took a long sigh of relief: "the little one understands! In the future, the little one will be more cautious and will not cause trouble to the big girl."


    Chen Qingsheng is a smart man. He knows that Bai Qingyan''s promotion focuses on his ability. If he can''t handle small things well, he doesn''t deserve to stay with the big girl.


    She clenched the stove, called Chen Qingsheng''s name, raised her feet and took a few steps towards the remote place. Chen Qingsheng quickly followed.


    Listening to Bai Qing''s words, she said slowly, "after the white affairs in the government are completed, grandma will take the three girls to the temple to pray for blessings on the grounds of praying in the state of Jin. Praying... It''s a cover. The three girls want women to dress up as men and go out to do business anonymously to show her strengths. I''m going to let you go out with the three girls for several years."


    After hearing this, Chen Qingsheng was a little surprised for a moment. Since she had the support of the eldest princess, it would be a great thing. How dare she speak frankly if she is not a confidant?!


    Chen Qingsheng, who has always been keen, knows that the big girl pays her heart to heart. He has been regarded as his own person by the big girl. Otherwise, how can such secret news be easily told to him?


    Chen Qingsheng was so excited that he calmed his mind and knelt down to show his loyalty: "the big girl can trust it, and the little one will be devastated."


    She turned her head to look at Chen Qingsheng and told him, "be more careful in the future. I can trust you!"


    "Little understand! Little thank you for your promotion!" Chen Qingsheng kowtowed.


    "Go back and prepare! You should know what to say to your parents!" she said.


    "Little understand!"


    Early in the morning, Dong Changyuan, who had not slept all night, heard that his uncle Dong Qingping and his father Dong Qingyue returned to the house and hurried to inquire about the situation. He learned that there were men in the town government who had sacrificed their lives for the country. Dong Changyuan was full of fear. When he thought about the Bai family''s cousin who was as gentle as jade, he couldn''t sit still at once.


    He is full of lawsuits and guesses how frightened Bai Qingyan should be? Her body is weak and weak. How much suffering should she suffer when the white family is in such a great difficulty? Is she terrified, mourning and crying?!


    Uneasy Dong Changyuan came quickly. Before entering the main gate of the White House, he saw Bai Qingyan standing in plain white filial clothes under the corridor talking to Chen Qingsheng. Dong changyuanli waited quietly under the white silk lantern with the word "dian".


    Bai Qingyan didn''t have the tears he expected. He was so sad that he couldn''t get up in bed. Although her face was tired and her eyes were red, her eyes were clear, and she even ordered her servants to act in a clear and orderly manner, which showed her tenacity of mind.


    The clouds broke through the early dawn, and the morning light gradually fell on the rugged woman through the mist. Bai Jiatu was in great trouble when the sky collapsed. She was sad but not sad, and the pain was hidden in her heart without hesitation. Obviously, the weak woman is as tough as jasper, with strong connotation. It seems that she can''t be defeated or knocked down in any way.


    Before Dong Changyuan came, all the comforting words dissipated in his chest.


    He forgot that even though his cousin was weak, she had been on the battlefield and cut off the enemy! Her courage, iron bone and determination are unmatched by the men in these beautiful books.


    Seeing Dong Changyuan standing at the front door of the Bai family, Chuntao Yu Guang hurried forward and whispered to Bai Qing, "big girl, young master Biao is coming!"


    She turned around and saw Dong Changyuan bowing to the end and saluting back.


    Dong Changyuan stood in front of Bai Qingyan. His lip flap looked at him for a long time and said, "if... What Changyuan can do, please don''t see it outside."


    She looked at the canopy that had been set up in the yard and said, "cousin Changyuan, please accompany my grandmother more for my mother and me! It was not easy for her old man to come to Dadu for the new year, but my mother and I couldn''t accompany her."


    Dong Changyuan nodded and looked back at the quiet woman in front of him: "cousin, I''m sorry!"


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi, the four girls, hurriedly ran under the wind. After curtly bowing to Dong Changyuan, she lowered her voice and said in Bai Qingyan''s ear, "elder sister, grandma vomited blood!"

 Chapter 66

    Now the Bai family is in great trouble, and all the men are dead. If it comes out that the eldest princess is seriously ill, she is afraid that the people of the Bai family will be scattered. Mother Jiang has told Bai Jinzhi not to speak up. Bai Jinzhi naturally doesn''t dare to publicize it when he knows the importance.


    The scene of her former grandmother spitting blood when she heard the news suddenly appeared in front of her. She suddenly felt numb all over, like a hand holding her pounding heart, which hurt her heart like being broken.


    "Elder sister?!" Bai Jinzhi called out when he saw that the blood on Bai Qingyan''s face was fading.


    She calmed down and turned to Dong Changyuan Fu: "there are many things in the family. Cousin Changyuan''s own brothers will not be treated badly."


    "Cousin, do whatever you want!" Dong Changyuan hurriedly said.


    She nodded, took Bai Jinzhi''s hand and hurried to the back house.


    While walking, Bai Jinzhi said to Bai Qing, "fortunately, Dr. Hong and Dr. Huang guarded the fifth aunt last night. Mammy Jiang has sent someone to invite Dr. Hong and Dr. Huang! Let me know the president sister!"


    "What''s the matter with hematemesis?" Bai Qingyan asked, biting his teeth.


    "It''s not the treacherous mother and son in the Qingming courtyard!" Bai Jinzhi gnashed her teeth, and her red eyes were filled with hatred. She wanted to give the bitch some more whips, "The bitch heard that the imperial hospital sentenced Dr. Huang to be in the fifth aunt''s house and made a fuss to let Dr. Huang go to see the concubine''s son. She said... She said that there was only one man left in the Bai family, and her son was the future Duke of the town! Grandma was in grief, and mother Jiang told her not to mention it, but the mother and son shouted everywhere! Grandma was so angry that she turned purple and vomited blood!"


    Bai Qingyan was furious and clutched the stove. He just wanted to cut the mother and son alive immediately! They are really a disaster. It seems that they can''t stay.


    They hurried into the longevity yard. When the servant saw the big girl and the four girls walking like the wind, they hurriedly beat a thick felt curtain.


    In the inner room, the pale princess was leaning against the window against the peony pillow embroidered with gold thread, with a fine cashmere blanket on her legs, took the pills and water handed by mother Jiang, and swallowed it up.


    Old doctor Huang put the pulse pillow into the medicine box. When he looked up, he saw Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi coming in. He quickly bowed his hands and said: "Don''t worry, big girl and four girls. The eldest princess is all right! It''s a good thing that the anger attacks the heart and makes the eldest princess spit out the blood from her heart. Otherwise, the dirty blood is not easy to detect. For fear of hurting her heart and lungs for a long time, even the flat magpie can''t return to heaven. It''s just... The eldest princess really needs to adjust her body and must rest."


    The eldest princess put down her water cup and saw her eldest granddaughter, who had always been as old and steady as a mountain, turn pale. Her heart suddenly softened and her tears fell. Even though their grandparents and grandchildren had differences, her flesh and blood relatives couldn''t help it. When she heard that she vomited blood, she rushed over.


    She waved to Bai Qing with red eyes: "Po, come here!"


    When doctor Huang said that her grandmother was all right, she was relieved. She untied her cloak, handed the stove to her maid and went to the eldest princess.


    "The eldest princess, the eldest girl and the fourth girl, I''m going to leave now!" doctor Huang picked up the medicine box and saluted the eldest princess.


    "The old slave sent doctor Huang!" mother Jiang quickly smiled and led the way for doctor Huang.


    Seeing that the eldest princess had something to say to her elder sister, Bai Jinzhi quietly withdrew from the inner room.


    The eldest princess clutched Bai Qingyan''s jade bone glittering hand. She saw a layer of fine sweat on her palm and her eyes reddened: "don''t worry, grandma will be fine. Grandma has to protect your children!"


    The worry about Princess Dachang is true. In addition to the fact that the town government needs the protection of Princess Dachang, Bai Qingyan can''t give up her family affection. She can''t lose any relatives anymore!


    "Just a little while ago, grandma dreamed of a lot of people, your grandfather... My father!" the eldest princess choked, red eyes, raised her hand and hugged Bai Qingyan in her arms, slowly and sadly talking about the past, "Grandma married Bai family at the age of 16. Besides being willing to provide for your grandfather''s children, she also has an unshirkable responsibility as the princess of the great Jin Dynasty! The father gave me the night before marriage... The father and mother held me in their arms and told me that the Bai family of the town government... Is the pillar of the country. The royal family must guard against the Bai family by relying on the Bai family. The father is old and has little hope I''ll defend the imperial power of the Lin family for him and guard against the betrayal of the Bai family. If I don''t swear, I can''t marry your grandfather. "


    These things have been pressing on the bottom of the eldest princess''s heart for many years. Now, slowly speaking with her granddaughter, the feeling of dilemma is still unbearable.


    So after she decided to marry Bai Weiting, the son of the Duke of town, she moved out of the princess''s house with uneasy guilt. Like an ordinary daughter''s house, she entered the Bai''s house of the Duke of town to serve her mother-in-law, hoping to make so little compensation to make her feel at ease.


    Grandma, she knows


    She knew better that her grandmother was such a tall and tough princess in Shangqing. When she said this to her today, she hoped that she could understand her grandmother with a low attitude and would not turn against her for her grandmother.


    But when she tried to cover up what she didn''t want to think or believe, her grandmother said it so frankly, and she became calm.


    "Po, your grandfather has gone, your father, uncles and brothers have gone! Our family must not be eccentric!" the eldest princess cried like cotton thread.


    How can the eldest princess not let her hurt? It''s really bitter like Coptis chinensis, like cutting meat with a blunt knife, which makes people sleep and eat uneasy.


    "Grandma, granddaughter knows that grandma is difficult! Grandma is our grandmother and the eldest princess of Dajin, the White House is our home, and the royal family is also grandma''s home!" she looked up at the eldest princess with scarlet eyes, word by word, "Granddaughter doesn''t dare to deceive her grandmother. When she learns about my white man''s death, granddaughter wants to fight immediately and bloody wash the great Jin Dynasty hall! Devour the demons and monsters that entrapped my white man!"


    The eldest princess''s whole body was tight, her eyes were about to crack, and her bony and haggard hands tried their best to hold Bai Qingyan''s shoulder: "you..."


    "But I can''t! First of all... Because I have no power and my martial arts are exhausted, I''m just a young woman in the back house." she didn''t resist and let the eldest princess hold her down, "Second, the stability of the great Jin Dynasty was bought back by generations of the Bai family! It was soaked with the blood of the Bai family''s ancestors, grandfather, father, uncles and brothers! My Bai family guarded the river and sea of the great Jin Dynasty, and the prosperity of the people was peaceful! How can I vent my personal hatred and let the people fall into deep water and fire again? How can the old lose their children, the young lose their mother and father? How can I let the innocent How can thousands of people suffer the death of their blood relatives? How can tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers be exposed?! why should the people? Why should they bury their bones because of our Bai family''s private hatred? "

 Chapter 67

    She said these words from the bottom of her heart. She won''t turn back unless she has to. The Bai family is loyal and brave... Never for the royal family, but for tens of thousands of people in Da Jin!


    The eldest princess''s eyes, such as Ju''s, stared at Bai Qingyan. She was suspicious for fear that her beloved granddaughter would deceive her.


    She held the eldest princess''s hand and slowly said, "when my granddaughter was five years old, I heard my grandfather and father talk about two great scholars. Old Mr. Cui Shiyan and old Mr. Guan yongchong argued in the Wenxian hall whether the first emperor was a Ming emperor or a tyrant. My granddaughter said that if the first emperor could make the people eat and wear warm, he would be a Ming emperor and a saint."


    "When my granddaughter was eight years old, my grandfather tried his best to turn over the censor doctor Jane from the old Wen case. Concubine Tong and her mother were jailed for trapping loyal officials, and the censor Jane was able to show snow from Wen, but the nine families had already been wiped out. In that year, even the four-year-old grandson of censor Jane followed the guillotine. The ignorant child just thought he was playing with the whole family. Before being beheaded, he coquetted with his mother and said that he would go home to eat sugar cakes later."


    Her voice choked: "on the day when the censor doctor Jian came from Wen Zhaoxue, his grandfather asked his granddaughter why ah Bao was the Ming king! The granddaughter replied that he was the Ming king if he was benevolent and good at governing the country and didn''t make all the people feel wronged!"


    "When my granddaughter was 13 years old, she came back from the battlefield with my grandfather. My grandfather asked me what is Mingjun again! My granddaughter has seen white bones grow into mountains, blood flow into canals, and the people leave one after another. She knows that peace in the world is precious and hard to find. My granddaughter said... The king who returns Taiping in the world is Mingjun."


    "Now, all the people in Da Jin are well fed up. Apart from the people in the border areas who are still suffering from years of war, Da Jin is still stable and peaceful. If your granddaughter rebelled because of personal hatred... Where are the people? Where are the Bai family loyal for generations? Where did our Bai family''s ancestors teach? Your granddaughter doesn''t want rebellion, but justice for our Bai family! What you want... Is not to let those treacherous and crafty people be stubborn Army ''such dirty water is poured on the white family''s loyal and heroic heroes! What we want is to let suspicious people today, read my white family''s credit and let my white family''s widow live. Don''t kill them all. Is your granddaughter wrong? "


    She couldn''t restrain her grief, her voice couldn''t stop rising, and she was in tears. The eldest princess was so heartbroken that she hugged her eldest granddaughter into her arms. She choked and cried.


    She didn''t want to lie to her grandmother, but she didn''t have to tell all the truth.


    Yes, she doesn''t intend to turn back at this time, but she is already paving the way for it!


    Her Bai Qing''s words can''t be reversed, but the Bai family can''t help shaking their arms... Enough to frighten the royal family with the towering trend of Royal change.


    Grandpa wants Haiqing River Yan. The world is peaceful. She wants it!


    She wants the power of the Lord that Grandpa dare not want!


    Her Bai family can bow down to the Lin family''s imperial power and help it, but she also wants the royal family to understand that the Bai family''s people''s aspirations... The Bai family''s kindness can also replace his Lin family''s imperial power!


    Isn''t his emperor afraid of the high achievements of the Bai family and the arrogant control of the government?! Then she will show it to the emperor! Let the emperor fear, let the emperor fear!


    She wants to change the imperial power... She has the final say. Everyone has the final say.


    "Po, that''s right! Grandma was wrong! Grandma shouldn''t doubt you! Grandma was wrong..."


    Outside the door, mother Jiang heard that the grandparents and grandchildren had made heart, hugged each other and cried bitterly. She was sad and happy. She wiped her tears with her handkerchief. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    The eldest princess was old and cried. In addition, she was injured too much and was already out of strength. Bai Qingyan and mammy Jiang waited on her.


    Bai Qingyan came out of the eldest princess longevity home. Housekeeper Hao, dressed in plain white and filial clothes, came forward and said, "big girl, a group of villains who call themselves the real mother of the soldiers of the Bai family army suddenly came to the door of our house, crying and scolding around the door of our house, saying that the Lord''s obstinate use of the army led to the burial of tens of thousands of soldiers of the Bai family army and the loss of their children. We want the Bai family to be fair!"


    She walked at her feet. Although there were many people waiting for the news of Southern Xinjiang with the Bai family in front of the government house last night, how dare the relatives of these soldiers confirm that their son-in-law has died in the battlefield, and how dare they get the news last night and make a big fuss in front of the government house today?


    "The parents of those soldiers don''t dare to decide what to do with the old slave. The aristocratic son''s wife has just rested. Mother Qin can''t bear to disturb her. The old slave can only come to the big girl for an idea." housekeeper Hao frowned.


    Bai Qingyan has always believed that although human words are frightening, they can be used well, and guidance can become a potential she can rely on and a sword she can rely on!


    Now some people want to hurt her Bai family with the words of the people. It''s very good!


    Unfortunately, she already had the marching record in her hand.


    Her eyes sank. She quickly caught clues between lightning and flint, and suddenly opened up


    When Wu zhe desperately brought back the marching record, he once said that someone chased and killed the tiger camp Long Yan who escorted the bamboo slips. He was saved by Shen Qingzhu and his party. Xia Yan got the bamboo slips again.


    Xinwang Eagle dog''s pawns were afraid that they could not get the five marching records, so they thought of this method to test the Bai family, and even forced the Bai family to take out the marching records to prove their innocence today.


    I''m afraid the person behind the plot must have means. As long as the Bai family dare to claim that the March record is in hand, they will immediately force the Bai family to hand over the March record and prevent the record from being made public.


    She closed her eyes. What would she do if she were an aide to King Xin?


    She gathered people to make trouble in front of the government house to test whether the marching record of the Bai family had been obtained, and smeared the Bai family''s Centennial reputation.


    If you are more cruel, you will secretly kill one or two troublemakers after gathering people to make trouble, spreading rumors to fuel the flames, saying that the town government killed the martyrs'' families! Put the town government on fire by releasing the theory that the town government only allows others to make contributions and does not allow others to make such remarks. Bao Wanyi''s March records that the Bai family has arrived. Xin Wang Fuling will not be angry by the people when he returns to the city!


    Housekeeper Hao saw Bai Qingyan''s eyes closed for a long time. It seemed that his soul was gone. He whispered, "big girl..."


    "Send someone to pay attention to the onlookers around. If there are suspicious people, they will be directly arrested for trial!"


    Housekeeper Hao immediately understood what the big girl meant, saying that someone instigated the soldiers'' relatives to make trouble and plotted against the government.


    Housekeeper Hao looked Alert: "don''t worry, big girl!"


    "Go out and have a look."


    "Big girl, wait a minute. I''ll call Luping to guard the yard just in case." housekeeper Hao said cautiously.


    She nodded.


    When Bai Qingyan went to the front yard accompanied by housekeeper Hao and Lu Ping, he heard the angry hysteria of the four girls Bai Jinzhi coming from outside the door.


    "Even the former Emperor said that my white family never gives out waste. All generals! My grandfather''s most taboo in marching in his life is reckless and greedy for work! What obstinate army is all Farting! When you are ignorant, you will spray feces in front of our government, and I will whip you to the West!"

 Chapter 68

    Bai Jinzhi, with red eyes, held the whip behind his waist and was burning with anger. He wished he could kill all these stupid villains in front of the government house.


    Seeing the people watching the excitement, Bai Jinxiu, who stood beside Bai Jinzhi, had already surrounded the three floors outside the town government, and her heart jumped.


    "Four younger sisters can''t!" Bai Jinxiu hurriedly pressed Bai Jinzhi''s hand to whip. "These people gathered in front of our government to pick things. They''re afraid of plot. Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Your white family is not a waste! Your white family is invincible in the battlefield, but your white family''s invincibility is bought by our common people''s sons... With their lives!" a woman cried, "If you succeed, your bones will wither! At the command of the Lord general, our son will rush to the blade one after another! It''s not you who lost your life! Do you know how distressed you are?! the Duke of the town only wants war achievements! As long as he keeps his name in history, he can only use our son''s life to build your achievements!"


    "My poor son!" another woman cried bitterly and cried angrily, "the town Lord is shameless! It''s your white family''s men who died in Nanjiang! It''s your white family who killed our son!"


    "You''ll spray feces again!" Bai Jinzhi threw Bai Jinxiu away with his brute force and whipped at the woman. He was angry and talked nonsense, "you deserve to die! I''ll kill you today!"


    "Bai Jinzhi!" Bai Jinxiu desperately held Bai Jinzhi, and the wound on her forehead burst, dazzling bright red flowing down her forehead.


    "You''re a pussy and soft egg to be bullied! I''m not!" Bai Jinzhi yelled at Bai Jinxiu with scarlet eyes and pushed Bai Jinxiu away angrily.


    The whip broke the air, and the woman''s scream was shrill.


    "Xiao Si! No!" Bai Jinxiu was hurt. She was pushed away by Bai Jinzhi and hit the wall. She had a headache.


    Qingshu was very anxious: "four girls, how can you fight with two girls! Two girls... How are you?"


    Bai Qingyan quickened his pace and stepped up the steps with the hem of his plain clothes. Seeing that the scarlet white Jinzhi Mao in his eyes was full of strength, he seemed to want to take the woman to death.


    "Bai Jinzhi! Stop it!" she turned pale and told lupin, "Uncle Ping, stop the four girls for me!"


    Lupin had to order him to rush forward in two steps, and Shengsheng was whipped. Then he stopped the angry Bai Jinzhi. Bai Jinzhi roared wildly like being possessed. He broke away from Lupin''s imprisonment several times, and was ready to die together with the villains who cursed the government.


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi''s mad appearance, Bai Jintong then picked up the cold tea on the porter''s square table, hurried down the high level of the main gate of the government, and a pot of water woke Bai Jinzhi.


    The cold water quenched Bai Jinzhi''s anger at the crown. She woke up like a dream. Her chest fluctuated violently. She choked and looked at Bai Jintong, who was very white, and turned her eyes to Bai Qingyan, who was iron green above the high level: "long... Long sister."


    "God! Open your eyes and have a look! The Duke of town killed my son for military merit! The girl of the Duke of town is going to kill me now!"


    "You talk nonsense! I''ll tear your mouth!" Bai Jinzhi''s anger was provoked again and struggled to come forward.


    Bai Qingyan, who stood above the high rank, looked cold, dutifully dressed in plain clothes, with a straight back, and asked: "I dare ask you, madam. Now the military records recorded by the front-line military historian have not been returned. The war report comes. Even my Bai family only knows that our army has been defeated... My grandfather, father, uncle and brother have all died. How about the statistics of the army''s death? Why did you decide and your son died in the war?"


    The woman whose face was scratched was obviously timid and flustered. She stubbed her neck and said, "the Duke of the town died in the war. Can my son still live?"


    "That''s your conjecture that your son is dead! I went to the army when I was young, and I went with my uncles to pay pensions for the families of the dead soldiers. I don''t know which soldier''s mother... Didn''t expect his son to live, but insisted that his son was dead without any evidence and came to our government to scold."


    The woman huddled there, in full view of the public, and could only mess around: "I... I''m worried! My poor son! What should I do if you die! You said you were going to fight for the title in the army... But the title was not won. The generals of the government made a name for history in order to win merit... Take your bones as stepping stones!"


    "Why are you in a hurry? You are clearly deliberately making trouble in front of our government!" Bai Jinzhi screamed, "The news came back that all the men of our Bai family died. Even if the eunuch who reported yesterday said that King Xin would return to Dadu with his coffin soon, our Bai family looked forward to even if the news was wrong! It''s good... If you didn''t get the news, just call the door and pester my grandfather about killing your son. Are you still a mother?! if you mess around in front of our government again, I''ll kill you!"


    The woman, who was already weak, grabbed Bai Jinzhi''s last sentence and screamed loudly. I don''t know how many times: "heaven, open your eyes and have a look! The public nuisance in the town killed my son, and now the girls in the town government will kill me! We ordinary people really can''t live! We can''t live!"


    "You... You cunning woman!" Bai Jinzhi''s eyes flushed and struggled fiercely, almost unable to hold her down.


    "My grandfather killed your son?!" Bai Qingyan''s voice was as cold as a knife. The raging fire burned in her chest and red her black eyes, "Your son, is it my grandfather who forced him to join the army with a knife around his neck?! who is a bloody boy who doesn''t want to protect the family, Wei Guoguang and Zong Yaozu? But is the title for nothing?! how much glory and wealth he enjoys, how much hardship and danger he has to stand! If he only wants the title, he doesn''t want to encounter danger. How can such a good thing come from such a great thing?!"


    "If you don''t talk about it, just say my Bai family! They all say that the town government... A hundred years of glory! But this glory was bought back by my Bai family man''s bloody battle on the battlefield! Which of the hundreds of memorial tablets in the Bai family ancestral hall is not blood stained loess and wrapped in a vest?! only a few can die!"


    "You say my Bai family is greedy for merit?! if the Bai family is greedy for merit... In the third year of Xuanjia, why did my grandfather ask your Majesty''s favor to make the civilian soldiers who have made meritorious service on the battlefield get the title and shine their family name? The Bai family''s military merit is free in the hearts of the people. Why should my grandfather be a villain, greedy and aggressive?"


    Seeing the woman''s eyes rolling, she said coldly: "I once asked my grandfather why other children of the Marquis family can become officials in this prosperous capital and enjoy prosperity and peace in the world! Why do the children of the Bai family go to war with the army when they are ten years old? My grandfather said that because of the difficulties and dangers in the front line, someone must go! Because tens of thousands of people there are not protected! Because they can''t bear the name of the town in vain, their bodies are vegetarian and do nothing! The word" town "should be... Never destroy the thieves who offend our Jin people Kou, I swear not to return it! "

 Chapter 69

    "The Bai family started the country with the high ancestor and has won the Duke of the town! The history of a hundred years later... Isn''t it enough to leave a name?! my father, uncle and younger brothers are all appointed generals! The title can''t be added! The glory can''t be higher! What kind of military skill is higher than the prestige of our Bai family army that frightens Daliang and Rong Di''s ten-year dare not to invade?! what kind of military skill needs my grandfather to destroy all men?! my Bai family Children and grandchildren are lying on the merit book of their ancestors. Why not sing and dance in this metropolis? "


    Bai Qingyan pointed to the imperial plaque with gold lettering on a black background: "live for the people and die for the country! The Bai family is only worthy of the word" town and country "hanging above my head! It is only to protect the Taiping mountains and rivers without worry and fear of the people of Da Jin, and there is no regret for life and death!"


    "But in the end, in this prosperous and beautiful metropolis... Those who recite poetry against those who eat, drink and have fun will enjoy glory! And the hero of the Bai family who died in the war of protecting the country will end up in the name of harming soldiers for military merit! What''s the reason?"


    She turned sideways with her fingers together and pointed to the more than 20 coffins discharged in the main gate of the government house: "Tell me... If my grandfather killed your son, who killed my grandfather?! who killed our Bai family''s son?! the Bai family spilled blood on the battlefield even when they were ten years old! Which ten year old of your family had gone to the battlefield?! which ten year old of your family could gallop a horse and raise a sword to kill thieves?! which family would give up their ten year old to die in the war?! which family


    She raised her voice and asked several questions one after another. Her voice was as loud as thunder, but it also twisted her heart and lungs like severe pain, and her whole body trembled and numb.


    The people were also shocked by Bai Qing''s words. Their hair stood up and tears filled their eyes. They were sad and indignant when they were admired by the loyalty of the Bai family. They looked at the curfew who came to make trouble.


    Qin Shangzhi, who was temporarily staying in the government house to recuperate, heard that some soldiers'' families were making trouble in front of the government house. He hurried to rescue the Bai family in order to thank the Bai family for their kindness.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived with injuries, he heard Bai Qingyan''s heart shaking and soul stirring questions. Even he was boiling with tears. He wished he could immediately raise his sword and fight with the Bai family man to serve the country with blood.


    The white brocade with blood on her face clenched her clothes on her chest, knelt down and looked up at the sky and cried bitterly: "Grandpa, open your eyes and have a look... This is the people that the Bai family desperately guards! The Bai family sacrificed their lives for all the people... The eldest sister was seriously injured to kill the thieves! All the men of the Bai family died! In exchange for a reputation! Grandpa... You taught us to sacrifice our lives for the people, love the people and protect the people! But who will protect my Bai family!"


    Hearing the cry of the second girl Bai Jinxiu on her knees, Bai Jinzhi bit her teeth and endured for many days. Finally, she cried bitterly.


    The white family servants dressed in filial piety clothes had already been in tears. Some knelt down and cried out to the Duke of the country, and some clenched their wooden sticks. They wanted to kill the troublemakers.


    The people who had been watching the trouble in front of the government house were already in tears. They were the backbone of the Bai family and the heart of the Bai family to protect all the people in the world.


    The people wiped tears with their sleeves, gnashing their teeth and scolding the families of the soldiers who made trouble in front of the government house.


    "The one who made trouble just now is Wang Ergou''s stepmother, who is forgetful of justice... Wang Ergou is not her own. Of course, she expects Wang Ergou to die! All the men in the town''s government are dead! She has such a big face that she even comes to the government''s door to make trouble! It''s clear that she wants to steal money! Heartless dog......" some people scolded angrily.


    "Bah! Shameless thing! The town government protects the people of the Jin Dynasty. It''s a big funeral in their family. She''s willing to steal money! We should throw these people who kneel in front of the government to make trouble in the frontier and let their family suffer from the Nanyan army in Xiliang! They know the good of the government!"


    "All the sons and daughters of the town government are dead. Now the Xiliang Nanyan allied forces have broken through southern Xinjiang, and Daliang and Rong Di are eyeing. In the future... Who can protect me, Da Jin!"


    "What are you afraid of? The sons and daughters of the government are all indomitable and good! There are also the big girls, the second girl and the third girl who went to the battlefield with the Duke! The big girl is Pang Guoping, a great general of Shu, who once killed Pang Guoping and flattened the Kingdom of Shu that humiliated our Jin Dynasty!"


    After the man said that, the people looked at Bai Qingyan above the high level. Bai Qingyan''s eyes were tearful and her face was like frost. Bai Jinxiu, who was wounded on her head, covered her heart tightly and cried so hard that two servant girls helped her stand up. The people were also uncomfortable.


    The eldest girl of the Bai family, the second girl and the third girl, no matter how powerful they are, are just women who are not as old as peach and plum


    "These dogs don''t know what the dead are. They''re not afraid to make trouble in front of the government house at this time. They''re not afraid to cold the widow''s heart!"


    Some people have cried out, and their emotions are infected with each other. They are becoming angry. They stare at the group of people who kneel in front of the government house to make trouble and seek justice. Those kneeling in the last place have quietly moved back, ready to slip away when people are unprepared.


    The stepmother of Wang Ergou, who made the most trouble, trembled in panic.


    Looking at the eyes of people who wanted to swallow her alive, she looked left and right and had nowhere to hide. She pretended to be tough: "your government''s credit is great! But who would think it''s too much? Of course, the more, the better!"


    With tears in her eyes, Bai Jintong stepped forward and gnashed her teeth: "How dare you mention military feats! What kind of military feats can''t hold more than 20 coffins in the Bai family? What kind of military feats can you tell me? What kind of military feats do you want my old grandmother to lose her husband, son and grandson?! since you''ve made a fuss in front of our government house, tell me... What kind of military feats does my grandfather want?!"


    The people present were more and more excited by Bai Jintong''s words. A young man had rolled up his sleeves and scolded his mother in his mouth. He wanted to tear the troublemaker alive.


    "Shit! The whole family died for the country and the people. You''re making trouble here endlessly! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    LV Yuanpeng and Xiao Rongyan, with a group of guards, escorted two thieves bound with ropes and covered with blood, and led their horses slowly to the government house.


    While they were discussing how to tell the town government about it for a while, LV Yuanpeng saw many people in front of the government from a distance.


    "Brother Xiao! I''ll go first and have a look! You bring someone later! Don''t rob me of my skills!" Lv Yuanpeng jumped onto the horse and galloped away with his legs sandwiched in the horse''s belly.


    Xiao Rongyan had a faint smile on his lips, but his eyes were very sharp and deep. He had noticed Bai Qingyan in filial piety standing in front of the government house and asked: "send two guards to take them first."


    "Yes!" Xiao Rongyan''s subordinates answered.


    Thinking of the note, Xiao Rongyan''s dark eyes became deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 70

    Although I don''t know whether the note came from the hand of the confessed girl or whether the white girl knows his identity.


    But now that the person who sent the note stood still, did not threaten to make any demands, and did not reveal his identity, he responded to changes with constancy and waited.


    However, he guessed that the note had something to do with the big white girl who had deep means of the city.


    "Bai''s sister!" when LV Yuanpeng was approaching the crowd, he reined in his horse, jumped off the horse''s back, squeezed out the crowd with a whip in his hand, rushed up to the high level, bowed respectfully to Bai Qing, turned around and looked at him kneeling in front of the government house, "This morning, brother Xiao and I got the news that two people bought some soldiers'' families and wanted to make trouble in front of the government house. I think it''s these people..."


    Hearing brother Xiao''s words, Bai Qingyan raised her eyes.


    Not far away, Xiao Rongyan, dressed in a squirrel skin cloak, walked slowly with his horse under the protection of more than a dozen bodyguards. He was elegant and leisurely.


    The people who joined in the fun heard the bodyguard''s call for harmony and turned back.


    I saw a tall and expressionless bodyguard with a knife around his waist, carrying two bloody men towards the government, and the people avoided one way one after another.


    "Bai family elder sister! This morning, I was very sad to hear about the seventeen children of Bai family. I met brother Xiao on the way to the government house. It happened that the elders of brother Xiao''s family were reporting to brother Xiao that they would send silver to several poor families for brother Xiao this morning. I didn''t expect to hear that someone distributed silver to soldiers'' families when passing through the broken temple in the suburbs. They said they wanted to make trouble in the government house, so let these people talk about the country The Lord is obstinate and uses his army to keep a name for history. He is greedy for work and takes the life of soldiers as his life! He says he will give them 50 Liang silver each after the trouble is over! "


    "What a sinister means! This is to kill the widow of our town government!" Bai Jintong clenched his fists together.


    The family members of the soldiers who came to make trouble in front of the government house trembled. LV Yuanpeng said the location so clearly that it seemed that the matter had been exposed. Someone wanted to escape, but was stopped by the people and guards. With a plop, he knelt on the ground, kowtowed and begged, shaking everything out.


    "Big girl, spare your life! These two people gave us twenty Liang silver each and asked us to make trouble in front of the government house!"


    "Big girl! Big girl, I don''t want any silver! I''ll give you all! I''ll give you all! I know it''s wrong! I dare not dare again! Spare your life!"


    "Sister Bai, guess what?" Lv Yuanpeng threw off the hem of his cloak and pointed his whip at the bloody men on the ground. "These two men are waiting for these fools to go back in the broken temple and are ready to kill all these greedy fools! Then they will falsely accuse the government of Zhenguo to discredit the government!"


    The family members of the soldiers who made trouble immediately turned pale with fear. They knelt and climbed forward a few steps, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "big white girl! It was our lard that made trouble in front of the government house, but... But there is only one child in the little old man''s family! If the child died, I also want to take more money to support the elderly!"


    "Yes! We are also forced to be helpless. If our son really dies, how will we old women and old men live?"


    Bai Qingyan stood upright on the high level, looking at the man who had come to make trouble and said that his grandfather killed their son. At this time, he was crying and pleading for mercy with his head. There was no big fluctuation in his heart. Instead, he looked at the two thieves who were pressed to death by the bodyguard and asked, "who told you?"


    The two men were so oppressed that they couldn''t resist. One of them said, "take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Jianghu people have the righteousness and rules of Jianghu people. We should have died. If we don''t have the skills, we will be captured by life. We will admit it! If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome."


    "Help the ambitious generation climb up the loyal and brave martyrs who died for the country and intend to frame the government widow''s unkindness. You should also mention this righteous word?" she said in a hoarse voice, as if she was exhausted and her heart was like winter. She closed her eyes and said, "Now the white family''s loyal bones are not cold, and there are cold arrows to kill our white family! Just! The white family is loyal, and people and gods learn from each other! My grandfather is dead, and the white family''s men are all damaged. Our white family can live in the word of town and country!"


    The indifference and coldness that is neither sad nor happy is full of a sense of exhaustion. It is different from the righteous indignation just now and the moral character of the greedy woman who besieged the town government. It is endless sadness, as if sorrow is greater than death.


    She saluted with LV Yuanpeng: "the White House is busy, and the steward and servants can''t come from. Can you please bother Mr. LV and hand them over to Jing Zhaoyin''s house? The White House is convinced that Jing Zhaoyin can return justice to the White House."


    LV Yuanpeng didn''t react. He replied: "of course, no problem!"


    She looked at Xiao Rongyan, who stood calmly outside the crowd. Behind him, there were more than a dozen guards with knives, wearing a cloak, a green and white dark embroidered cloud pattern, and a belt with emerald and gold silk. It was extremely elegant.


    His facial features were originally very deep and amazing, but his whole body was full of the elegant demeanor of scholars. There was always a faint smile in his mouth, his eyes were calm and restrained, and his elegant charm was warm and profound, which was rare even among the great scholars in the world.


    She is not stupid. On the contrary, she has a clear mind. Today, Xiao Rongyan sent them to the government house by LV Yuanpeng.


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Xiao Rongyan. This feeling... She accepted it.


    "Bai Jinzhi, the four girls, waved the whip to the people. Uncle Ping took the four girls'' whip and took it back to the house. Please obey the family law."


    With that, she turned around and held Bai Jinxiu with blood on her face in tears. She silently smiled at Bai Jinxiu.


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinxiu choked and burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry, let''s go!" Bai Qingyan''s voice was like a sigh. He tightly protected his sister in his arms and raised his feet towards Bai''s house.


    Bai Jintong saluted LV Yuanpeng and personally escorted Bai Jinzhi back to his house.


    LV Yuanpeng looked at Bai Qingyan''s depressed back and clenched the whip in his hand. He didn''t expect to bring the two men to Bai Qingyan''s house to ask for credit. It turned out that the woman with the demeanor of Ling Shuang and AO Xue was disappointed. He seemed to be infected by the white cloth at the door of the government, which gave him grief and anger.


    Once in front of the ManJiang building, this seemingly thin and weak girl was full of pride, loyal words from the bottom of her heart and love for the people! How brave was the thunder when cleaning up that bastard?!


    On that day, she was as thin as a pine and cypress in the hall. She was noble, upright and loyal. If there were no setbacks, it would not be enough to crush her pride, but today she was defeated by the people who have been desperately guarded by her Bai family for generations!

 Chapter 71

    "You unfaithful and unjust shameless villains!" Lv Yuanpeng pointed at the government house with a whip and knelt down as a group of greedy and selfless people, filled with righteous indignation. "The white family of the government of the town used their blood to defend your peace in the prosperous imperial capital. You don''t want to be grateful, but you threw dirty water on the loyal people for those yellow and white things! Are you still not individuals?"


    "And you!" Lv Yuanpeng pointed his whip at the two so-called Jianghu people. "If there were no white family frontier to resist thieves, you would talk about your mother''s Jianghu! Jianghu loyalty?! where''s the face! The white family man died in the battle for me in Dajin, and you were for Silver... Would even the white family widow be forced to die


    The public anger that had already intensified and infected each other was driven to grief and anger by the dandy LV Yuanpeng''s words. He rolled up his sleeves and hit


    "These sons of bitches! Kill them, these unfaithful and unjust people!"


    There was a mess in front of the government house, and even LV Yuanpeng joined the group fighting with a whip.


    Only Xiao Rongyan, an expert outside, stood alone. After a long time, he turned back and said to the guard, "go and protect those two people. Don''t let them die."


    The family members of the soldiers who made trouble in the government house and the two so-called "Jianghu people" were beaten and beaten by the people and sent all the way to jingzhaoyin house.


    Jing Zhaoyin had foreseen a bad year because of the tragic defeat in southern Xinjiang. I didn''t expect that just at noon on the first day of the new year, LV Yuanpeng, the little grandson of Youxiang, together with the people in Dadu City, sent him such a big New Year gift.


    ¡¤


    In order not to disturb the eldest princess and the elders who have just rested, Bai Jintong pressed Bai Jinzhi into Bai Qingyan''s Qinghui hospital.


    Bai Jinzhi kneels on the bluestone brick of Qinghui hospital and sticks her neck. She is not afraid of family law, but she refuses.


    Holding the staff of the family law army, Lu Ping could not bear to stand aside. In the end, it was others who made trouble in the government first. The four girls started to fight with people in order to protect the reputation of the government.


    Bai Jintong, the three girls standing beside Bai Qingyan, stood with her hands down. She looked at Bai Jinzhi with tears in her eyes and lowered her voice to plead: "elder sister, just let Xiao Si know her mistake. In the final analysis, today is also the first provocation of others."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan close her lips and look at Bai Jinzhi like a torch, Bai Jintong hurriedly said, "little four! Admit your mistake to elder sister!"


    Bai Jinxiu, who finished changing medicine on her forehead, was held by Qingshu and hurried into the gate of Qinghui hospital. She looked at Bai Jinzhi kneeling in the hospital and went to Bai Qingyan''s side. She saluted and begged for Bai Jinzhi: "elder sister, there is something wrong with Xiao Si, but there is a reason. Xiao Si is also to protect the family."


    "Elder sister wants to fight, but Xiao Si admits! But Xiao Si refuses!" Bai Jinzhi clenches her teeth and looks straight at Bai Qingyan standing in the corridor with tears. "Xiao Si is protecting the reputation of our government! That''s right!"


    Bai Jinzhi glared at Bai Jinxiu: "on the contrary, it''s the second sister... That greedy and ungrateful person slandered our government. The second sister just watched helplessly and did nothing! The second sister was cowardly and counselled! The fourth sister was not ashamed!"


    Looking at the stubborn Bai Jinzhi, she couldn''t bear the heartache and disappointment in her heart and said, "Uncle Ping, wait outside the hospital first."


    There are only four of their sisters left in such a large Qinghui hospital.


    "Your second sister counselled Bao? If your second sister counselled Bao, you could have almost cut off an arm to save your third brother and still cut the enemy''s forward?! from childhood, your second sister made mistakes for you and suffered at least 200 military sticks. Did you counselled Bao?! just now, if your second sister hadn''t pinched the opportunity to cry bitterly, how do you think you can inspire the people to forget your whip and support our white family? It''s the Qin family in the Zhongyong Hou residence. If your second sister doesn''t do it, she''ll have to do it... And Qin Lang has to move out of the Zhongyong Hou residence! Your second sister is a counselor. Are you a hero if you often hurt people, act fierce and play cruel? "


    Bai Jinzhi turned his head and refused.


    "When your second sister stopped you, did she tell you that those people gathered in front of the government house to pick things up? They were afraid of making plans. They shouldn''t be impulsive!" she asked fiercely. "The government house waved a whip and shouted to kill people! What a prestige! If LV yuanpengsheng hadn''t captured the two thieves and came to the government house to tell them about their plans, would you think about the consequences?"


    Bai Jinzhi thought of LV Yuanpeng saying that the two men wanted to kill the families of the soldiers and then plant them on the head of the town government. They were uneasy, but stubbornly refused to admit their mistakes.


    Bai Qingyan pointed to the direction of the main gate of the government: "if all those people are killed after they go back, Jing Zhaoyin''s house is afraid that the first one will have to come to our government to catch you!"


    She shuddered at the thought that this would destroy the good reputation and popular support of the Bai family. The situation and popular support are the only sharp weapon she can rely on to save the Bai family.


    "I''m not afraid of the shadow! Catch it! I''m not afraid! If I''m in prison, Jing Zhaoyin will always return me innocent!" Bai Jinzhi looked like death at home.


    Her eyes were burning with anger when she looked at the conceited and competitive sister in front of her: "Naive! Someone bothered to set up a set. Do you think you can be innocent when you enter jingzhaoyin''s house?! they can only destroy the people''s feelings towards our Bai family by confiscating the charges to death! Destroy and protect the situation of our Bai family! You are good... Your second sister didn''t listen to the warning, but you had to drill in and fight with your second sister!"


    "What happened today... If LV Yuanpeng didn''t catch the thief, the soldiers'' family members would be killed. The crime of killing the soldiers'' family members just to vent their anger... Would be enough to destroy the achievements of the Bai family for hundreds of years! A hundred good deeds are less than one evil. Have you learned the truth? Once you go to prison, the people behind the plot will incite, create rumors and plant dirt The Bai family was condemned to exterminate the family. All the men of the Bai family died in the war. No one in our court would be in trouble. If there was no support from the people, it would be hopeless! This... Is the person behind the manipulation of this matter. He wants to see the end of our Bai family! "


    Bai Jinzhi clung to his side clothes, sweating in cold sweat, clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word. He didn''t dare to look directly at Bai Qingyan''s clear eyes.


    She hates that iron is not steel, and her voice can''t stop rising: "Whether you are a man or a man, you can show your sharpness, but only if you have the ability to control the situation with the city government! But look at you... Fight fiercely with shrews! Compete with people who forget their righteousness for profit! Regardless of the overall situation, you stubbornly lose your life in order to vent your personal anger. You can wave a whip for a while and lose your head. There is no next move!"


    Seeing that Bai Jinzhi was so severely reprimanded by Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinxiu shed tears. She looked distressed and whispered to her: "elder sister... The fourth child is still young and straightforward. This time, she did it rashly for the sake of protecting the reputation of the government. As long as the fourth child knows her mistakes and teaches her a lesson!"

 Chapter 72

    She stared at Bai Jinzhi, who was kneeling stiffly in the hospital, and her heart fluctuated violently: "All reckless and reckless actions are the incompetence and indulgence of grass bag people at a loss! My grandfather, father, uncle and younger brothers died in southern Xinjiang. The traitors and ghosts in the court are eyeing my white family. Now the white family is desperate for survival. It''s like the abyss in the middle of the night. Do you think there is room for her to act recklessly?"


    With Bai Qingyan''s high voice falling, the atmosphere in Qinghui hospital became depressed and heavy. The four sisters pursed their lips.


    In addition to Bai Jinzhi, Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong have all seen the bamboo slips recording the March. The Bai family is in danger. How can they not know?


    White Jinxiu''s eyes immediately became sour and swollen. She turned her head and burst into tears.


    Bai Jintong clenched her fist tightly and shed tears.


    In the middle of winter, the cold wind swirled and blew. Under the bright sun, it was colder than when it snowed in the past.


    She could not stand the shining snow in her sour eyes, closed her eyelids, calmed the surging mood in her heart, and asked in a hoarse voice, "do you know... Why did you ask your grandfather to let you go to the front line to experience when you were ten years old, and grandpa didn''t allow it?"


    Bai Jinzhi no longer had a strong posture, and tightly clutched the clothes on his side and said, "I don''t know."


    "My grandfather once said that among our sisters, your second sister is soft on the outside and tough on the inside. She seems to be soft on the outside and has her own means of heaven and earth in her heart. Your third sister is the most intelligent and resourceful. You... Are the one with the highest martial Arts savvy among the sisters! You are also the one most like my grandfather when you were young. You are competitive, and you will repay your vengeance regardless of the consequences. You are rebellious in your bones, Zu My father is afraid that you will become more unscrupulous if you are not qualitative enough. That''s why you stay in Dadu... Learn more sages with your husband for a few years. "


    Bai Jinzhi''s face faded and his back stiffened when Bai Qingyan said something.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Bai Jinzhi. With heartache in her tone, she whispered: "Riding, sword, gun, archery and whip! You learn everything faster and better than others. You are only 15 years old. How many people in this metropolis are your opponents? You should restrain yourself, think deeply and plan later! Be frank outside and calm inside. You should be famous as a woman, become a general respected by future generations like your grandfather, and become the Duke of our country The most brilliant woman in the mansion and even in the kingdom of Jin! Instead of being competitive, trying to be quick, and trapping yourself and the Bai family! "


    Bai Jinzhi''s originally proud and upright spine collapsed slightly, his expression became dignified, and his clenched fist trembled.


    She couldn''t bear the emotion and said powerlessly, "if you know your mistake today, go and level it yourself, uncle. Take these fifty sticks! If you still feel right... Forget it."


    I don''t know. What''s the use of calling?


    Bai Jinzhi couldn''t speak. He just clenched his teeth and got up to leave Qinghui hospital to find Lu Ping''s collar stick.


    "Jin Tong, tell Uncle Ping that you will be merciful when you are in the white family." she said in a low voice.


    Bai Jintong nodded and turned to chase Bai Jinzhi.


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinxiu held her hand and shook it hard. "Xiao Si will understand that elder sister''s fierce words are because she has high hopes for her."


    The Bai family''s men are all lost, leaving all their daughters. It''s hard to support the Bai family.


    Bai Jinxiu is married to the Qin family. Soon Bai Jintong will go out to do business. She doesn''t think Bai Jinzhi is young, so she doesn''t make arrangements. Instead, she wants to put Bai Jinzhi around and discipline her for a year or two after the event of the Bai family, so as to let her show her strengths as much as she wants.


    But she forgot that now the Bai family is walking on thin ice, the road ahead is rough and urgent, and there is no long time for Bai Jinzhi, a simple and wanton girl, to indulge at will. After experiencing the great sadness and pain of losing relatives, Bai Jinzhi must quickly grow into a white family daughter Lang who has responsibility and strong mind and can support a corner of the Bai family.


    She looks at today''s day with clear sky and clear clouds. Her eyes are full of murderous spirits. King Xin''s eagle claw dares to make trouble behind his back, plans to spread the arrangement, and intends to fuel the fire and subvert the Bai family. Now she has been exposed... If she still wants to retreat and be calm, she won''t give them such convenience.


    Bai Qingyan lost all his martial arts, so he became a sword.


    If you want to use the feelings and words of the people as a sharp weapon to build momentum, then fight to see... Which is better or worse.


    She looked at the servants and maidservants standing at the gate of Qinghui hospital, who were nervous and didn''t dare to come in, and called, "spring peach..."


    Hearing the sound, Chuntao hurried in and saw Bai Qingyan holding Bai Jinxiu to enter the house and busy beating the curtain.


    "Go and call your cousin. I have something to tell him."


    "Hey! I''m going now!" Chuntao nodded.


    In the upper room, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu sat by the fire. She rubbed her arms for Bai Jinxiu herself.


    In front of the government house, Bai Jinxiu stopped the four girls. Bai Jinzhi was totally unprepared. She was pushed and bumped into the copper rimmed door frame by the girl. She just bumped into the old wound and couldn''t lift her arms.


    Maybe the room is too quiet, maybe it''s because she feels peaceful and secure around her eldest sister. Bai Jinxiu can''t help talking


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinxiu frowned, and her nasal voice was especially strong. "This morning, mother Luo, who was next to my mother, sent a message for my grandfather''s family, saying that... All the men in the Bai family were destroyed, and my father, brother and brother died, and I have been married. Today, my attitude towards the Bai family is unclear. Let my mother make plans early and ask my grandmother for a peace and departure letter to avoid being implicated by the Bai family."


    In the gilded auspicious animal incense burner, the light smoke is misty, and the room is filled with a very shallow fragrance.


    "The second aunt won''t go." her voice was very low, but she was very sure, because the last life... Was like this.


    Although her aunts were married in the glory of the government, none of them were soft bones, none of them... Abandoned the Bai family, and even forced them to go today in order to seek justice for the Bai family.


    "I know." Bai Jinxiu replied in a low voice, "I just think things are changeable. In the past... My grandmother always taught my mother to be obedient and kind to serve my father-in-law, but why did the Bai family ask my mother to ask for peace and leave the book when my father''s bones were not cold? It''s really... Cool and thin."


    "A loving mother wants her children to be healthy and prosperous for the rest of their life! As the saying goes... When a child is a hundred years old, he will worry about 99. Don''t blame your grandmother."


    The little resentment and shame in Bai Jinxiu''s heart, because Bai Qingyan''s words disappeared, she turned her head and looked at Bai Qingyan who rubbed her shoulders, and burst into tears: "I don''t know if the mother family of other aunts will want them to leave the Bai family at this time."


    "Aunts, they won''t go!" she held Bai Jinxiu''s hand and said with great sincerity, "so we should help my mother and aunts support the Bai family! Let people all over the world see that even if our grandfather, father and all Bai family children are gone, no one can despise the lintel of my Bai family, and no one can despise our mother and aunts!"

 Chapter 73

    Bai Jinxiu nodded: "I only hope the fifth aunt can get a man in one fell swoop! At least she can support the Bai family!"


    Bai Jinxiu said that she was a man. It was hard to avoid thinking of the bastard in the Qingming courtyard. She was stuck in her throat: "my father''s bastard... I''ve heard about the long street. It''s a bastard! I''m afraid I can''t count on it!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t want to mention the concubine again, but said, "you don''t have to take that concubine seriously. You can''t turn over any big waves! It''s God''s will for the fifth aunt to have boys and girls. We need to plan for the worst."


    "What should I do in the future?" Bai Jinxiu choked.


    "When Grandpa... They come back, grandma will ask the emperor to allow us to return to our ancestral home in shuoyang. Grandma will think that I pray for blessings in the great Jin Dynasty and live in Qing''an temple to worship the Buddha freely, leaving your three younger sisters Jintong with me. Grandma ordered the three younger sisters to go out to trade as men and accumulate money for my white family..."


    Bai Jinxiu was shocked when she heard Bai Qing''s disclosure.


    She tightened her hand with Bai Qingyan. She was quite confused and rash in her words: "the whole family goes back to shuoyang? I want to go back too! Qin Lang has moved out of the Zhongyong Hou residence... Shuoyang is an outstanding place suitable for reading! I..."


    Compared with staying in Dadu, Bai Jinxiu always feels that her sisters are together, which makes people feel more secure and warm.


    She patted Bai Jinxiu''s hand and held Bai Jinxiu steady before shaking her head: "don''t say that you have married Qin Lang, just say our Bai family... Can you return to shuoyang safely? If you can return safely, then here in Dadu city... We must not be completely blind. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Bai Jinxiu was stunned and faintly noticed that Bai Qingyan seemed to be planning something: "elder sister..."


    Bai Qingyan squeezed Bai Jinxiu''s hand: "this time, if our Bai family can return to shuoyang, we need someone to manage here. You are always handsome and steady. With you in Dadu... Elder sister can rest assured."


    Bai Jinxiu pursed her lips and suddenly understood the meaning of Bai Qingyan. Elder sister, this is for the future of Bai family. Bai family... Returning to shuoyang is only temporary. In the future, elder sister will come back with Bai family!


    It is known that Bai Qingyan has a plan for layout. Bai Jinxiu will never be the one who drags back. She raised her eyes and nodded: "don''t worry, elder sister. Jinxiu will live up to her expectations and wait for her return in Dadu city."


    "Big girl, my cousin is coming!" Chuntao whispered outside the door.


    Bai Jinxiu dried her tears with her handkerchief and sat by the stove with a carved copper cover.


    "Let Chen Qingsheng come in." Bai Qingyan said.


    When Chen Qingsheng entered the door, he saw that Bai Jinxiu was also there. He was busy saluting and bowed his head. He was polite and didn''t dare to raise his head: "Hello, big girl and two girls."


    Bai Qingyan sat beside the small table on the soft couch. Without avoiding Bai Jinxiu, he asked, "have you heard about the things in front of the government today?"


    Chen Qingsheng has a clear eye and a clear heart. The big girl calls him. Since he doesn''t avoid the second girl, he must be afraid of the second girl''s knowledge. He honestly replied, "I heard, the big girl just give orders!"


    She lifted the lid of the gold-plated incense burner with her eyes down, and took a plain silver sign in her hand to fiddle with the incense ashes of the incense burner, so as to restrain the terrible killing intention in her eyes: "The word" obstinate use of the army "came back from King Xin! If the people behind dare to attack the Bai family, they just hope to absolve the Bai family from the blame for the defeat of King Xin, and then take the Bai family''s crime of harming the soldiers'' family members, which will add fuel to the flames and destroy the Bai family''s reputation. Since they failed again, then the Bai family should do something to let them know that he is in the pool of water Since we stir up, it''s not so easy to be calm. "


    "Don''t worry, young girl. They know what to do! They want to attack our government with rumors. Our government can return teeth. Small people are good at this kind of thing and are familiar with the way! They won''t let the big girl down..." Chen Qingsheng promised.


    Bai Qingyan closed the lid of the incense burner and looked at Chen Qingsheng solemnly: "it''s hard for you! Go and be busy!"


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinzhi leads the staff. Although Lu Ping''s men are kind, it''s hard to avoid flesh and blood.


    Bai Jinzhi knew her mistake in the bottom of her heart. She clenched her teeth and didn''t say a word. After taking the stick, she didn''t let anyone lift her up and walked back to the yard.


    When Bai Jintong came in, she saw Bai Jinzhi lying on the soft couch secretly shedding tears. When she heard the door ring, she quickly lowered her head and quietly wiped away her tears with her pillow.


    "Elder sister, let uncle Ping look at you. Your injury is light." Bai Jintong cleaned his hands and sat down by the bed. He moved the brazier closer, opened the quilt and applied medicine to Bai Jinzhi.


    "Elder sister punished you today, can you be convinced?" Bai Jintong looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was lying there secretly crying.


    I don''t know if Bai Jintong''s hand is heavy. Bai Jinzhi''s body stiffened and replied: "well, I know! I''ll change my impulsive behavior! I''ll make up my mind later."


    "Can you understand what elder sister meant by that sentence... Being frank outside and calm inside?" Bai Jintong deliberately mentioned Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi put one arm on the pillow and looked back at Bai Jintong.


    Bai Jintong rubbed the medicine for Bai Jinzhi, covered the quilt, wiped his hands with a towel and said: "Elder sister doesn''t mean to change your style! Others say that being round and inside is the way of life, but you can do the opposite! Everyone in metropolis knows that you are chivalrous and impulsive. If you can disguise yourself as a pig and eat a tiger, you can do what others can''t do, and others won''t be more wary of a person who doesn''t have a city government."


    Bai Jinzhi nearly got angry and frowned when he heard the word "no city government".


    "It doesn''t matter what outsiders think of you. As long as you know who you are and how you are the fourth girl of the white family in the government of the town! Since we don''t have the great wisdom of counselors, we need to be cautious and calm inside. The outside... Inner circle, if you know well, you can do a lot. Have a good understanding of what you should do!"


    "Thousands of sails pass by the side of the sunken boat, and thousands of trees spring in front of the sick tree! Although the Bai family men are gone, there are still the eldest sister... And us! Although we are women, we have to support the Bai family lintel! My Bai family can die, but... Our energy can''t be destroyed, our bones can''t be broken, and our spirit can''t sink!"


    Bai Jintong''s eyes, which were very similar to Bai Qingyan''s, turned red. He raised his hand and squeezed Bai Jinzhi''s shoulder: "The third sister knows that the Bai family, from my grandfather to my seventeen younger brothers, can''t come back. You''re afraid and helpless. You hate those petty thugs who intend to slander my grandfather! In fact, the third sister is like you! But now my Bai family is in danger and is crumbling. We can''t be afraid and disorderly, let alone just vent our anger like a reckless man! We need to help our eldest aunt and elder sister, don''t make trouble."


    Bai Jinzhi''s heart was exposed, and tears filled her eyes. When she thought of today''s event, it almost caused great disaster to the Bai family. She climbed into her heart with shame and squeezed the tight bed sheet: "don''t worry, third sister! Jin Zhi knows!"

 Chapter 74

    The news that the four girls of the White House waved a whip to the greedy troublemakers outside the government house and led the family law fifty army staff spread in the market.


    Some people praise the high righteousness of the government. It is better for the people of the world to bear me than the people of the world!


    Some people also feel that the government is too weak. How can others bully their daughter Lang to resist and accept the family law.


    But when it comes to this matter, people can''t help thinking of the shocking angry question of the big girl of the white family in front of the government house. For a time... The Duke of the town was obstinate and despised by his remarks that the army had been defeated in southern Xinjiang.


    Some people think of King Xin, who returned alive. I don''t know who guessed first... This statement of the country''s Duke''s obstinate use of the army is that King Xin, in order to protect himself, blamed the fault of the defeated army on the late heroes.


    Some people suspect that the man behind today''s bribe of those soldiers'' families to make trouble in front of the government house is king Xin.


    Rumors are getting worse and worse. Three people become tigers. The people believe this is the truth.


    However, after half a day''s hard work, every family in Dadu city can hear people spit on King Xin in a low voice, and their words are very fierce.


    There was also a brave man who went all the way to King Xin''s house to spit before he angrily copied his sleeve and left.


    The aides of King Xin''s residence, like ants in a hot pot, gathered in the Council hall for a long time to discuss a constitution.


    "But fortunately, it has been found out that the Bai family has not got the marching record now! Now... We have to find the marching record!" the aides of King Xin''s residence frowned under the bright light.


    "That''s the only way to do it first! Let people keep an eye on the government. If there are any suspicious people coming in and out, report immediately!"


    The old man in green shirt standing under the lamp shook his head: "this time, when reporting the military situation, King Xin was eager to cover up his fault and used the word ''obstinate use of the army''. The heart of shirking was too conspicuous. It was a mistake! It was a mistake!"


    ¡¤


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, the king of letters will return home to support his spirit. The town government suddenly meets a big funeral. Fortunately, the Dong family is strict in managing the family and the Bai family is united. Although it is a new year''s day, it has only been three days since he got the news on New Year''s Eve. The government should be ready.


    It''s just about the basin falling before the spirit. The eldest princess, her mother and your aunts can''t decide for a long time.


    Now all the men in the Bai family are dead. There is only one concubine in the second room who has not yet been recorded in the genealogy. It is still unknown whether the fifth lady has a man or a woman in her belly.


    Once Bai Qingxuan, the concubine, is thrown into the basin, it means that the Bai family has recognized Bai Qingxuan''s identity and even... Entrusted the glory of the Bai family to Bai Qingxuan. If the position of the Duke of the town can be preserved, this son must inherit it.


    But this son saw blood when he shot. He was tyrannical and had no sense of benevolence. No matter the eldest princess, Dong Shi and other wives, they were not very relieved to hand over the Bai family to Bai Qingxuan.


    Several ladies discussed in the longevity court of the eldest princess for an afternoon, but they couldn''t come up with a charter, but the active servants below knew a little, and Baba ran to the Qingming court to pay attention.


    Even Bai Qingxuan''s mother took the money from the future Zhenguo''s father and mother. At the current juncture of white affairs in the government, ignoring the ban on vegetarian food in the government of Dong, the wife of the son of God, she asked the kitchen to send her son blood swallows, steamed ham with honey, steamed Rouge crystal elbow, and steamed crisp cloud cake with sugar, which was too greasy for her son, After a while, the son thought that the handmaid he served was not beautiful enough, which stained her son''s noble eyes for nothing.


    It happened that some servants wanted to please the mother and son and secretly sent delicacies to the Qingming courtyard like flowers.


    It is also said that Bai Qingxuan''s maid, who is greedy for good color, moved her mind and went to the Qingming hospital with some beauty.


    Bai Qingyan stood in front of the copper covered stove, listening to the steward mammy she had placed in the Qingming hospital standing in front of her, talking about the Qingming hospital these days.


    "The aunt in the second room said in the Qingming courtyard... Who hurt her son? She will have to get back a lot in the future." the steward mother knew that she was talking about a big girl, and she couldn''t help reporting it.


    "Mammy has worked hard, and the Qingming hall needs Mammy to watch more. We can''t make any trouble at this moment." she looked up at the mature steward Mammy and told her.


    "Don''t worry, big girl! If anything happens, the old slave will immediately send someone to report to the big girl." the steward mammy said.


    Chuntao takes the steward Mammy to the door and is about to break in the curtain to serve Bai Qingyan. She sees mammy Tong carrying a burden in her arms and hurried into the gate of Qinghui hospital.


    Chuntao''s eyes were hot. She hurried forward, saluted her body, red eyes and choked: "mother Tong, you can come back!"


    Although, on weekdays, mother Tong in Qinghui hospital is serious and has great rules. She manages them all, but mother Tong is Lao Jiang in the end. The more things happen, the more calm she is.


    Now there is a big event like the collapse of heaven in the government. When mother Tong comes back, they will have a backbone.


    Mother Tong lifted up the spring peach, her eyes red, and her stiff facial features became more solemn: "how''s the big girl?! can you hold on?"


    "Don''t worry, Mammy! Everything''s fine, big girl! I can hold it!" Chuntao''s tears fell.


    When mother Tong was away, things went on one after another. Chuntao seemed to be able to hold on like a big girl, but as soon as mother Tong came back, she couldn''t hold on. When she thought of Chunyan''s cheap and cheap things and the ending of the full house of men in the government, Chuntao couldn''t help crying.


    Before mother Tong came back, she had heard a lot of rumors about the big girl outside, but she was still nervous and couldn''t help worrying. Now she was relieved to hear Chuntao say so.


    "I''ll tidy up first and then go to see the girl!" mother Tong said. She went into the side room to tidy up her clothes and stood in front of the brazier to dispel the cold. Then she came in and said hello to Bai Qingyan.


    Mother Tong suddenly heard that something big had happened in the government and came back from the dust. She became red at the sight of Bai Qingyan. Haosheng looked at Bai Qingyan and saw that Bai Qingyan seemed to be stronger than her bones when she left, so she was relieved.


    She asked Chuntao to help mother Tong sit on the embroidered pier and asked, "mother came back in a hurry. Can you settle down at home?"


    Mother Tong''s son was seriously ill, so she went back to look after her son. Originally, she had asked someone to bring a message to mother Tong to let her go back to the house after the new year. I think she heard about the loss of the white family man and hurried back immediately. Her loyalty can be seen.


    "It''s settled down, big girl. Don''t worry. When I come back this time, I''m entrusted by the big girl''s nursing mother, Mammy Jin, to bring your two milk brothers back from the Chuang Tzu! Mammy Jin said that now the Bai family is in great business, and it''s time to hire people. Let your two milk brothers return to the house to work for the noble son''s wife and the big girl. Mammy Jin asked me to tell the big girl... Don''t be afraid, the Bai family All the loyal servants are there, and they are at the disposal of the aristocratic son''s wife and the eldest girl. "

 Chapter 75

    Yes, in this life... Bai''s loyal servants are here!


    They haven''t scattered the world in order to escort their sisters to escape.


    Her eyes were red. Her former mother got the news that Liu Huanzhang wanted to go back to Dadu to accuse her grandfather of treason, that is, the two milk brothers Xiao RUOJIANG and Xiao ruohai, who protected Bai Jinzhi and left the state of Jin for the state of Wei.


    Bai Jinzhi joined the Wei Dynasty and became the most courageous General of the Wei Dynasty. Xiao RUOJIANG and Xiao ruohai are also the most powerful think tanks and generals around Bai Jinzhi.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to meet the two milk brothers at this time. Please help me settle them down first. You''ll travel all night. You''ll have a rest first! Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Bai Qingyan looked at mother Tong''s bloody eyes and knew that mother Tong didn''t rest well all the way.


    Mother Tong nodded. She didn''t sleep all day and night. When she arrived at the government house, she was relieved to see Bai Qingyan safe and sound. She was tired. She couldn''t stand the toss when she was old.


    Out of the door, mother Tong saw the raw noodles in the yard. Kong yinshuang was sitting in the corridor eating pine nut candy. She frowned. She only felt that there were no rules. She asked Chuntao: "have we added people in the yard?"


    Chuntao looked at yinshuang with a little pity and hurriedly said, "I forgot to say with mammy... Yinshuang was asked by the big girl to enter Qinghui hospital. The child is not smart, but he has good strength. He has been working with Miss Shen Qingzhu before. The big girl means that as long as he doesn''t make big mistakes, he doesn''t have to restrain the child with rules."


    Mother Tong nodded, but she didn''t agree. There is no place without rules. Even if the big girl wants to praise, she can''t sit in the courtyard and eat carelessly. When others see it, they think there are no rules in Qinghui courtyard.


    Mother Tong didn''t show it on her face. She thought she would have to talk to the big girl and start teaching the child rules when she got the big girl''s consent. In mother Tong''s opinion, it doesn''t matter whether yinshuang''s brain is good or not, and it doesn''t matter whether she learns the rules slowly. Just teach her more times slowly, but she can''t indulge because of pity. On the contrary, it hurt the girl.


    "You go and serve the big girl!" mother Tong said to Chuntao.


    Chuntao nodded. When he came in, he saw Bai Qingyan take out his fox hair cloak and put it on for Bai Qingyan: "where are you going, big girl?"


    "Go to grandma."


    When Bai Qingyan stepped into the longevity home, she saw the eldest princess standing under the eaves lantern with mammy Jiang. She handed the stove to Chuntao and hurried forward: "why is grandma standing outside?"


    The eldest princess''s eyes turned red and seemed to have cried. When she saw Bai Qingyan coming, she smiled on her lips. She took Bai Qingyan into her arms, pointed to the pine tree in the yard and smiled: "that pine tree was planted by your grandfather! Your grandfather and I moved into this longevity yard that year..."


    When the eldest princess said this, she looked down at her granddaughter in her arms and smiled with tears: "at that time, it was called rongshou hospital! But your grandfather said... He didn''t ask for rongshou, but asked our husband and wife to live as long as pines and cypresses. With a stroke of a pen, she changed the name of the hospital to Changshou hospital."


    Standing aside, mother Jiang couldn''t help but look away, covering her mouth and tears like a broken line.


    The big long princess was incited by the wings of her nose. The whole person was like chewing sour plums, and the continuous bitterness hit her heart.


    "Grandma, go back... It''s windy in the yard." with wet eyes, she helped the eldest princess back to the upper room, put a hot veil and asked the eldest princess to wipe her face. The eldest princess slowed down.


    "What''s the matter with coming here in the wind so late?" the eldest princess handed the hot veil to mother Jiang, took Bai Qingyan''s hand and let her sit beside her, and asked mother Jiang to bring a bowl of hot ginger soup to Bai Qingyan.


    "As for the bastard son of the second uncle, it is said that Bai Qingxuan will succeed the Duke of the town. His grandfather, father, uncle and brother will be back in three days. The granddaughter comes to ask her grandmother what plans she has for the son."


    The eldest princess was in a mess. She remembered that several daughters-in-law couldn''t discuss here today and asked Bai Qingyan, "what do you think of Po?"


    Holding the eldest princess''s hand, she slowly said, "this son... Has a violent temper and no benevolence and righteousness. He can''t afford to be a town. If he is placed in this position, he will be afraid of damaging the Bai family''s hundred year reputation and even bring disaster to our Bai family!"


    The eldest princess nodded, but the white family has changed the title of Duke of the town for generations. Is it so abandoned?!


    "On that day, someone bribed the soldiers'' family members to make trouble in front of our government, but it was a wake-up call for our government. Someone secretly stared at our Bai family, intending to plant the Bai family and kill the Bai family! My granddaughter privately thought that the Bai family was glorious and free, so she invited herself to the Duke of the town, and it was the top priority to preserve the Bai family!"


    "Please go to the title..." the eldest princess didn''t think about this.


    She nodded: "Bai Qingxuan doesn''t have the ability to plan his affairs in his position. It''s better to retreat quickly and move back to shuoyang''s ancestral home, so that your majesty can see our Bai family''s posture of bowing down and willing to retreat, so as to save our Bai family''s lives and preserve the Bai family''s reputation for a hundred years."


    "As for Bai Qingxuan, if grandma has this energy... She can stay around and nurture him. If he can achieve something in the future and win a future with his skills, the good reputation of my Bai family''s retirement today will be a great help to his future career! Even if Bai Qingxuan is hopeless, my Bai family still has children in the belly of my five aunts. If the five aunts get a man, the Bai family will rebuild their brilliance Huang is just around the corner! "


    Bai Qingyan''s words suddenly enlightened the eldest princess. Yes... How could she forget that there were children in the belly of her fifth daughter-in-law!


    Retreat, there is one more way out for the white family! Don''t retreat... The Bai family fought to the death. Even if the bastard got the title, he was afraid he couldn''t continue the glory of the Bai family.


    The eldest princess nodded, her red eyes looked at Bai Qingyan, who spoke softly, raised her hand and touched her granddaughter''s black hair. She couldn''t help feeling that her granddaughter wanted Wen Nengwen and Wu Nengwu! Chengfu''s means, strategy and mind are all extraordinary. If the eldest granddaughter is a son, why does the Bai family worry about no successor?


    Bai Qingyan came out of the eldest princess''s yard. She wanted to accompany Dong. She went to the door of Dong''s yard. She didn''t let mother Qin pass. As soon as she hit the curtain and entered the door, she heard her mother crying very low.


    Through the twelve Jasper nanmu screens, Bai Qingyan vaguely saw his mother sitting in front of the bronze mirrors, holding the hairpin made by his father to celebrate her birthday in one hand and holding the clothes newly made for his brother Bai Qingyu this year in his arms, and couldn''t help crying.


    The mother''s cry made her heart like being stung. The strong mother lost her husband and son overnight. How should she tear her heart and crack her lungs at the bottom of her heart.


    She did not disturb her mother, but came out of the room after standing behind the screen for half a cup of tea.

 Chapter 76

    "Eldest sister..." mother Qin welcomed her and asked her to take good care of her mother. Tears poured out at once. "Don''t worry, eldest sister. The son''s wife is strong. This morning, she told the old slave that she is the mother of the government and the eldest sister''s mother. She must support... If she can''t even support the white family, how can she protect her daughter."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan tightened his palm and felt extremely sour.


    She thought of her father.


    Remembering the bloody battle of conquering Shu, she surrounded, chased and intercepted for three days, beheaded Pang Guoping, a general of Shu, and defeated the war heart of Shu in one fell swoop.


    After winning, she was overjoyed, but her father said that she could not chase Pang Guoping without military orders and let her get 50 lashes!


    Unconvinced, she twisted her neck to argue with her father and asked, "why did my father punish me for taking down the head of the general of Shu?"


    Dad''s eyes were red. He was so angry that he fell his whip, kicked a silver gun in her hand, and shouted with her: "because I''m your father! No matter how resourceful and brave you are in other people''s eyes, for me, you''re just my daughter who can''t give up my life!"


    Parents'' love for their children is... They want to sacrifice their lives and bravely protect their children at any time.


    When she can, she has no father anymore! No brother


    Her father died in Fengcheng.


    Her brother died in Nanjiang.


    She nodded and said hoarsely to mother Qin, "mother, don''t tell Grandma I''ve been here."


    Mother Qin gathered her cloak for Bai Qingyan, nodded and choked: "elder sister, I''m so busy these days, waiting for the Duke of the state and the prince of the world... They come back, elder sister still has to be busy."


    She nodded, held Chuntao''s hand and walked out of the yard slowly against the biting cold wind.


    Looking at the white lanterns hanging under the eaves of the corridor swaying wildly, she clenched Chuntao''s hand.


    Wind and clouds are surging, and the weather in metropolis will change after all.


    ¡¤


    In the 16th year of Xuanjia, it snowed heavily on the fifth day of the first month.


    At the moment of Yin, the guard of the South Gate of Dadu city came out of the barracks with lanterns and ordered people to open the gate.


    Shouzheng turned around. Across the vast snow, someone came from a bright light at the end of the long street. Closer and closer, Shouzheng saw that there were more than three or two people. He immediately stood on guard and pressed the knife around his waist.


    The governor of the town government trotted forward all the way, respectfully saluted Shouzheng and explained his intention: "today, I believe in the king''s spirit, and my mother came to the city gate with her family members."


    Look clearly. If the visitor is really wearing filial clothes and cloth, he will keep upright, nod his head and side aside.


    He was also a soldier. Although he failed to go to the battlefield, he also had the heart of serving the country and the people.


    On that day, there were greedy and ungrateful people in front of the government house who took other people''s money and went to the government house to make trouble. The words of the eldest girl of the white family aroused the man''s boiling blood and tears in his eyes. He wanted to die on the battlefield with the Lord to be loyal to the country.


    Now the Duke of the state and the man of the White House are wrapped in a shroud, and the widow of the white family is out of the city to welcome him.


    Dong, the wife of the prince of the town, the second wife Liu, the third wife Li, the fourth wife Wang, the fifth wife Qi, the big girl Bai Qingyan, the second girl Bai Jinxiu, the third girl Bai Jintong, the fourth girl Bai Jinzhi, who had just been forced to get up by the family law the day before yesterday, and Qin Lang, the second uncle of the Bai family, were escorting the Bai family The servant followed and stood outside the South Gate of Dadu City, waiting for the return of the white family hero.


    The faint sobs of the servants came from the crowd, and they looked strong without the master.


    The vast snow covered people''s sight. Bai Qingyan''s sight was dark except for the heavy snow.


    All the men of the white family are dead. Most of the rich brocade are afraid of the white family and the people who hate the white family. I''m afraid they can''t sleep happily!


    But there is a long way to go. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    The cold light at the bottom of Bai Qingyan''s eyes suddenly appeared.


    Cobra hibernates, hibernates and hunts in spring.


    No hurry, no hurry


    With red eyes, Dong lowered his eyes and turned sideways to close his cloak for Bai Qingyan. His fingers trembled uncontrollably: "let your children stay in the house with your grandmother to take care of your sister, but they don''t listen..."


    She gently held her mother''s cold hand. Her eyes were red and she held it hard: "I can share it with my aunt, not a child."


    In her previous life, she fell ill and left her mother to support the lintel of the White House. In this life, she won''t leave her mother alone.


    The second lady Liu put her daughter Bai Jinxiu in her arms, and her tears broke immediately. If there were not her daughter, she would like to die and go with her husband and son, but her daughter has lost her grandfather, father, brother and brother. How could she have the heart to let her daughter lose her mother again?


    I don''t know who lit the light first in Dadu city. I heard someone in the back window say that the widow of the government went to the south gate to welcome the coffin early in the morning. She got up in a hurry, put on her clothes and went out with a lantern. Unfortunately, she met her neighbor and went out with a light on the snow.


    "Have you heard that the widows of the Bai family have gone to the south gate!"


    "Yes! A hero of the government returns today. We have been guarded by the government for generations. We should go to meet him!"


    As soon as they said a few words, they heard the creak of the wooden door next door. When the man who went out with his old father saw his neighbor, he also asked, "are you going to the south gate, too?"


    The guard of the south gate was standing on the wall. He saw that lanterns came out from nowhere in Dadu city. The warm soft light was covered in the lanterns and came from all directions. When he looked closely, there were groups of people holding umbrellas and lanterns. The momentum was even greater than that on New Year''s Eve.


    It snows heavily in the middle of winter and it''s not bright yet.


    The guard of the south gate was looking at the scene. His heart was filled with emotion and shouted: "lift the headlamp wick of the city gate higher to guide the way for my loyal soul of Da Jin!"


    Hearing this, the women of the white family couldn''t stop their red eyes and straightened their backs, waiting to return in the wind and snow.


    The courtiers sought advantages and avoided disadvantages. Since the news of Southern Xinjiang came back, the emperor''s attitude was subtle. It seemed that he did not intend to forgive the Bai family. When he got the news, he did not dare to go to the South Gate as rashly as on New Year''s Eve.


    Few courtiers were able to come this time. Dong Qingping and Dong Qingyue learned that Dong took Bai''s widow to the south gate, got up and wiped their faces with a handkerchief.


    Dong''s eyes were filled with tears, but he couldn''t help persuading: "brother, Qingyue, you shouldn''t come!"


    Dong Qingping raised his hand and patted Dong''s shoulder. He smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    To Bai Qingyan''s surprise, Xiao Rongyan came to the South Gate with a dandy such as LV Yuanpeng.


    LV Yuanpeng respectfully saluted the ladies of the Bai family. Xiao Rongyan also nodded and looked up at Bai Qingyan who was bowing back.


    Bai Qingyan was dressed in filial piety clothes, wearing filial piety cloth on his head, and his top appearance was wrapped in Qingling.

 Chapter 77

    Bai Qingyan''s white face is frighteningly white today. His eyebrows are haggard, but his eyes are still firm.


    "Thank you for clearing the siege in front of Duke Lu''s residence that day. After the event of our Bai family, you should come to the door to thank me." Dong said softly.


    "Madam, it''s just a coincidence! Madam, don''t worry." Lv Yuanpeng is very polite today.


    At the beginning of the day, the snow stopped.


    Just as the people were about to freeze, they vaguely heard the sound of horses'' hoofs in the white fog.


    Soon, a carriage with four corner lights came slowly under the escort of guards holding the king''s flag on both sides.


    The second lady Liu''s legs were soft. Thanks to Bai Jinxiu''s eyes and hands, she held Liu''s hand hard and burst into tears.


    Dong took a deep breath and subconsciously clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand.


    King Xin''s guard saw the lanterns at the South Gate shining all the way. He hurried to the south gate and spared a group. He probably understood what was going on. He hurried back to the horse cart, lowered his voice and said, "Lord, the widow of the white family and the people in the capital are at the South Gate..."


    Hearing this, King Xin, who was holding Meiji in his arms, lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the south gate. He saw a bustling light. He felt guilty and retracted into the carriage, with a layer of fine sweat in his palm.


    This time, he only brought back the bodies of Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town, Bai Qijing, Bai Weiting''s fifth son, and Bai jialiulang and 17 lang. in order to humiliate the Bai family and show them to the courtiers, King Xin deliberately used the lowest coffin for them.


    King Xin wiped the palm of his hand with a handkerchief, stared at the copper tripod incense burner, pondered for a moment, and said, "in a moment, I''ll say that I''m seriously injured and shouldn''t get off the carriage. Go straight to the city!"


    "Yes, I understand!" the guard of King Xin nodded.


    Seeing King Xin''s heavy complexion, Meiji in the carriage took out the wine warm on the fire with a smile, poured a cup and sent it to King Xin''s lips: "all the men in the white family are dead, but they are just a group of women. Why should the prince care."


    It was the amorous beauty who smiled at him like a flower. King Xin narrowed his eyes, and the uneasiness dissipated. She drank the wine in the glass with Meiji''s hand.


    Yes, the white family men are dead. What waves can a group of women turn out.


    Besides, it''s his father and emperor who can''t accommodate the Bai family. As the old saying goes, if you want to die, you have to die. The Bai family also deserves to die. What''s wrong with him?!


    Thinking of this, King Xin leaned comfortably on the soft pillow and played with the little hand carved like a beautiful white jade.


    The carriage staggered to the city gate. Dong and the Bai family saluted King Xin''s carriage: "I''ve seen King Xin."


    "Cough, cough, cough..." the voice of King cough came from the carriage. "I have tried my best, but I can only bring back the Duke and general Bai Qijing with LIULANG and shigerang! I am seriously injured and can''t get off. Cough, cough, cough! Let the soldiers send the Duke and general Bai Qijing back to the government!"


    With that, the carriage moved.


    Therefore, none of Dong''s husband and son came back. Dong''s body shook. She hurriedly held her: "mother!"


    Looking at the Dong family who can''t slow down the attack, Bai Qingyan has a angina pectoris in his heart.


    The second lady Liu''s husband and two biological sons did not come back!


    As soon as Liu heard this, he fell back. If it weren''t for Bai Jinxiu''s eyes and hands, he would fall down. Liu burst into tears, but the whole person was as stupid as a fool and couldn''t say anything.


    Her husband and son... Are there no bones left?!


    "Seventeen! My little seventeen!" the fourth Lady Wang couldn''t help but stagger towards the smallest coffin at the end. It snowed all night and the road was slippery. Wang fell down twice, got up and staggered over. Finally, she hugged the little coffin covered with snow and tore her heart and lungs.


    "LIULANG... Niang is coming! Niang is coming to take you home!" the third lady Li, choked by Bai Jintong, wanted to touch her son''s cold coffin and help her son''s coffin home.


    Qi, the fifth lady with a big belly, seemed to be stable. She wanted to quickly step forward to her husband''s coffin, but she stubbornly restrained her emotions, pressed her palm on her abdomen, and choked with tears: "sister-in-law... Go back first!"


    Bai Jinzhi, who was wounded, was held by his maid and walked towards the coffin of his brother Bai Qingming.


    Dong''s fist was tightly clenched. Obviously, he hated heaven and earth, but he had to say thank you: "thank you... Thank you, Lord."


    Bai Qingyan clenched his fist tightly. As in the previous life, only his grandfather, fifth uncle, Mingdi and xiao17 came back. Believable Wang was seriously injured


    She looked at the wheels turning and staggering past the luxury carriage. She smelled the faint smell of wine and sandalwood from the window. She straightened up and looked up sharply. The curtain of the carriage was lifted by the cold wind. She clearly saw that the beauty as beautiful as peony in the car was leaning against Xinwang, who was "seriously injured", and her clothes were not in order.


    Standing outside the crowd with fox fur in his arms, Xiao Rongyan always had great ears. His ears moved. He heard a woman''s charming and angry voice in the exquisite carriage. His dark eyes became colder and colder. He looked at the guard on his side


    The bodyguard understood, nodded and hurried away.


    Bai Qingyan turned to the soldiers carrying the coffin. None of them were Bai Jiajun. They were all soldiers under King Xin. She clung to the hand hidden in her sleeve.


    King Xin''s soldiers put down the coffin, followed King Xin''s carriage into the city, and put the four coffins outside the city gate.


    Dong tried his best to maintain his solemnity and composure without breaking down and crying!


    She knelt down with the Bai family members and made a big bow: "Bai Dong, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Bai family, took the Bai family members and welcomed my father and my Bai family heroes home!"


    Bai Qingyan knelt down in tears and kowtowed heavily.


    The people also knelt down and cried. They cried out to the Duke of the country. The continuous cry rang through the sky in the dark morning.


    With the help of mother Qin, Dong stood up and stood at the front of his grandfather''s coffin. He clenched his teeth and said in a tearful voice, "lift the coffin! Sprinkle money! Lead the way!"


    The white servant immediately came forward and stood around the four coffins, carrying the coffin pole. Dong Qingyue was a rough man. He threw away the reins he had been holding in his hand with red eyes, came forward and personally resisted the coffin on his shoulder, shouting like a loud bell: "lift the coffin!"


    "Lift the coffin!"


    With the voice that followed, the people''s cry became more and more heart rending.


    As an official, no one is willing to carry a coffin for others, even his relatives don''t!


    But Dong Qingyue was different. He was also a soldier under the Duke of the country. His blood was not cold in his heart.


    Bai Qingyan took the paper money, took a deep look at the four coffins, stood alone in the front, and threw the paper money high


    Bai Jinxiu followed Bai Qingyan and took the paper money in person to lead the way for the white family.

 Chapter 78

    Amid the flying paper money and the heartbreaking cries of the people, four coffins, three big and one small... Move forward and enter the city.


    Perhaps I was waiting here early in the morning. People were frozen. The servant carrying the coffin of the Duke of Zhenguo slipped under his feet. He only heard a "Dong" sound when the coffin fell to the ground, and the three coffins behind him fell down in a panic.


    The coffin as thin as cardboard cracked, the hemp rope of the last small coffin broke, the coffin body tilted, the corner suddenly fell to the ground, and the whole coffin burst open. The body of the young child in broken armor rolled out of the coffin, and the head cut off by the enemy rolled straight into the snow without cover!


    "Little seventeen!" Bai Jintong rushed over with tears, hugged little seventeen''s head and looked at her younger brother''s young face, which had lost its vitality, like a silver gun penetrating Bai Jintong''s chest. She hugged little seventeen''s head, and finally couldn''t help crying fiercely and shouted, "little seventeen!"


    "Little seventeen!" Bai Jinzhi exclaimed.


    Bai Jinxiu opened her eyes: "little seventeen!"


    Bai Qingyan turned around and looked at Xiao seventeen''s falling head. Her eyes were about to crack and her liver and gall were broken. It seemed that a vigorous wind swept through her chest and made her angry. There was only a sharp roar in her brain, which made her want to take a sword and kill King Xin immediately: "Uncle ping! Stop King Xin''s carriage for me!"


    "Ah..." the fourth Lady Wang screamed, staggered and knelt down to snatch his son''s head. She screamed like losing her heart, climbed back to his son''s body, hugged his son with body spots and scars, hugged his son''s body and cried in despair.


    The fourth lady, Wang Shi, is the weakest. At this time, her eyes are scarlet, like the devil returning from hell. She is incoherent and hysterical, scolding the royal nobles and the emperor''s legitimate son, King Xin: "King Xin, you kill thousands of knives! My son... You let my son''s body separate! You don''t change him with clean clothes! He''s only a ten-year-old child! A ten-year-old child! You son of a bitch!"


    The fourth Lady Wang looked up and cried bitterly. She put her face close to her son''s body and whispered like coaxing the child to sleep: "Xiao seventeen is not afraid! Xiao seventeen is not afraid... Mother is here! Mother is with you! Mother is... Mother is warm for you! We are not afraid! Not afraid..."


    Lu Ping saw that the most lovely ten year old child was separated from the body. His eyes were red and his heart was boiling. Before he could take someone to chase him, Dong Qingping jumped onto the horse... He went directly into the city and stopped the carriage that King Xin had just entered the city for ten meters.


    If the corpse is separated before the general dies in battle and the spirit support returns to the city... Unless the corpse is broken and can not be found, the spirit giver will certainly order someone to sew the corpse again and put on clean clothes and armor, so that the whole corpse can be buried.


    The people of Rao know that the battlefield has always been cruel, but it''s not as shocking as the body of a 10-year-old boy who was cut and killed in front of us.


    Dong Qingyue sat on the high horse, his eyes scarlet, looking at the king''s palace guard who had drawn his knife, and the court guard of the government had also drawn his knife. The two sides faced each other with swords and crossbows!


    At this time, the imperial palace guards were furious because the body of the ten-year-old boy rolled out. They wanted to work hard with King Xin now.


    "King Xin! The Duke of the state, the Duke of the state and the son of the Duke of the state are all loyal souls and heroes of the state. Why don''t you go back to the city to clean their clothes and let them end up in a different place! If you don''t kill too much, how dare you humiliate the loyal souls!" Dong Qingyue was angry and pointed at the expensive carriage with a whip. He had no respect but the murderous spirit.


    How could a dandy like LV Yuanpeng ever see such a tragic situation? He just felt that his blood and anger were burning hot, and there seemed to be magma surging in his chest. He almost wanted to break his chest. He wished he could come forward and fight with King Xin immediately.


    I don''t know if God can''t see it anymore. The axle of King Xin''s carriage suddenly breaks, the wheel bumps into the two guards protecting one side of the carriage, and falls to the ground. The fire basin in the carriage ignites the green cloth of the carriage. King Xin and Meiji screamed and climbed out of the carriage.


    Xiao Rongyan''s bodyguard quietly returned to Xiao Rongyan and said in a low voice, "master, my subordinates are incompetent. I''m afraid that the head of the guard house of the government and the adult immediately have noticed me."


    Xiao Rongyan said quietly, "it doesn''t hurt."


    The bodyguard nodded in silence and hung his eyes to one side, as if he had done nothing.


    The people were stunned. Looking at the so-called "seriously injured" King Xin, they moved freely, jumped up and down, patted the flame on their body, and there was a crispy and trembling beauty around them.


    "Your Highness King Xin is really badly hurt!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes are scarlet and his whole body is killing like the roaring wind. "It''s hurt... There are beautiful women in the carriage, but I don''t have the energy to send someone to sew and change clothes for my brother who died for the country and the people when I was only ten years old!"


    King Xin''s eyelids jumped heavily. He never thought that the people of the whole city would see him standing in the room intact. His fist was clenched on his side. Since he was exposed, he was not afraid to do more.


    With a gloomy face, he looked at Bai Qingyan, who was standing outside the encirclement of his own soldiers, and said in a cold voice: "I want to save face for your Bai family, so I said that you were seriously injured. You Bai family really want the king to speak in front of many people... How did Bai Weiting disobey the king''s orders and bury hundreds of thousands of scholars in southern Xinjiang in Dajin?"


    "My grandfather is handsome. He has experienced many battles. Why should he listen to the orders of a yellow mouthed child who has never experienced a bloody battle in this prosperous imperial capital!" Bai Qingyan burst into tears, his anger and pain burned his reason, and his voice trembled and angry, "Even if my grandfather didn''t March properly, Bai jiaerlang and his family... Fought for the people and sacrificed their lives for the country! Are they going to end up with a corpse separated after death? This is the truth of which family! My brother is only ten years old! He is only ten years old! He dares to go to the battlefield when he is ten years old! He is a young hero who died for the state of Jin! How can you be so cheap!"


    A bad breath blocked King Xin''s heart. He was forced to be speechless by a woman and clenched his teeth.


    "Even if my brother is just a common people! You believe that Wang GUI is the son of the royal family, you should be good to the body of a child! But where is your heart of benevolence and righteousness?! you are inferior to animals! The sharp men of the country die for the people and the country! You... Live with prostitutes in this noble carriage, and you deserve to be the prince?! do you deserve to be supported by taxes by all the people in the world?! you are so unkind, unjust and widowed Cheap and shameless animals who only know pleasure. If they enter the East Palace in the future, our people in the Jin Dynasty will all live for you. Do you still have a way to live?! you are not worthy of being a royal nobleman, you are not even a person! "

 Chapter 79

    King Xin''s face faded instantly. If Bai Qingyan''s words were spread, all the people would know... It would be the biggest obstacle on his way to the top!


    What a vicious woman! King Xin was so angry that his whole body was trembling. He pointed to Bai Qingyan and shouted, "come on! Cut her to death with a random knife!"


    "I don''t see who dares!" Bai Jintong pulled out his knife to protect Bai Qingyan, and a pair of Su Sha''s eyes swept over the prince Xinwang''s soldiers.


    "Trust the king! Be careful!" Dong quickly stepped forward to protect his daughter and stood in front of him with the dignity of his mother. "If the loyalty and bravery of the Bai family who died in the war is really guilty, his majesty will be convicted after reading the marching records! But before his majesty is convicted... They are all heroes who sacrificed their lives for the country! King Xin is disrespectful and insulting. Now if he kills my Bai family widow again, will he not be afraid of being attacked by the world population


    Bai Jinzhi''s wounded gums chew blood and smell fishy. The blood and tears are all murderous. He goes forward with the Bai family guard and looks like he wants to protect Bai Qingyan and fight with King Xin.


    But Bai Qingyan was already furious. He pulled back Bai Jintong, who was protecting her, and took two steps forward... He put his chest against the blade of the guard of King Xin''s residence. With a frightening murderous spirit, he forced the guard to step back.


    "Kill me?! come on!" she screamed, her eyes filled with the anger of destroying the sky and the earth, "In the broad daylight, let the world see how the prince of the Jin royal family treated the martyrs'' widows! Let the world have a good look... What would happen if he died fighting for the state of Jin! My soul will stand here and watch... See who dares to fight for the state of Jin! Who dares to die for the state of Jin! Your Lin family... And Who dares to protect you! "


    Standing outside the crowd, Xiao Rongyan looks like an outsider, with deep and gloomy eyes.


    Others didn''t understand, but he could hear... Bai Qingyan''s reason disappeared at the moment when the head of the seventeen sons of the Bai family rolled down, and the dark light in his words became more and more aggressive, fierce and frightening.


    King Xin was frightened by Bai Qingyan in a cold sweat. Seeing the angry people coming forward, they all seemed not afraid of death. They were very likely to stand on the front line with Bai Qingyan against his own soldiers. King Xin''s throat rolled back violently: "you... Do you Dalits want to rebel?!"


    When the people came forward, they wished they could peel off the skin and tear down the bones of King Xin... All of them were full of fighting spirit, which made king Xin feel guilty. They wanted to pretend to be calm and strong, but their legs couldn''t help retreating.


    King Xin doesn''t know that people are terrible. Today he thinks that all the men in the Bai family are dead... Arrogant.


    Just when King Xin didn''t know how to deal with it, suddenly an internal supervisor came by on a fast horse and shouted in a sharp voice, "Your Majesty has an order... King Xin, please hurry into the palace to listen to the training! Your highness King Xin, please hurry into the palace with the villain!"


    King Xin was worried that he couldn''t get away. He knew that his father sent someone to help him out. He was busy kneeling respectfully and kowtowed: "my son''s minister leads the order!"


    King Xin stood up, looked sinister and pointed to Bai Qingyan''s direction, got on the carriage brought by the internal supervisor and went towards the palace.


    Bai Jia looked up and down with red eyes and hatred at King Xin''s carriage leaving, clenching his fist.


    "Grandfather! My grandfather... My grandson has just returned to Bai''s house. Why did you go there before you looked at his grandson... Grandfather!"


    The sudden cry sounded. Bai Qingxuan knelt down and cried as he climbed towards the coffin of the Duke of town. The sound was as loud as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was the grandson of the Duke of town.


    Bai Qingxuan came to the gate of Nancheng on the back of some flattering servants of the Bai family. Just now, he saw the Bai family and King Xin fighting with each other and quietly hiding aside without saying a word. As soon as Wang Xin left, he made this sad gesture.


    "Grandpa! Why did you go? Your grandson Bai Qingxuan just came back to recognize his ancestors... Why did you leave!" the woman also beat her chest and feet and cried.


    Dong''s eyes were gloomy. Looking at the mother and son who made such a farce, he was very bored: "what''s going on?!"


    "Madam Shizi, how can this be a fuss! My son Qing Xuan is the grandson of the Duke of the country... The Duke of the country is gone, and Qing Xuan, as the only grandson of the Duke of the country, will naturally come to meet the Duke of the country!" the woman covered her heart and pretended with heartache, "The son''s wife came to the South Gate early in the morning with the widow of the Bai family to welcome the Duke of the country. Why didn''t you call me son? Did the Duke and the second Lord just go... The son''s wife can''t wait to drive our mother and son out of the government gate!"


    "Grandpa! What should you do with your grandson when you''re gone!" Bai Qingxuan knelt in front of the Duke''s coffin and patted the paper thin coffin. "My grandson was beaten as soon as he came home and almost died! My grandson has not been recorded in the genealogy, and my grandmother has not seen my grandson! Without the protection of my grandfather! I''m afraid my grandson will see my grandfather soon!"


    Seeing this, the people couldn''t help whispering


    "That''s also the son of the government!"


    "I think of the bastard who was beaten by the big girl in front of the ManJiang building that day!"


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many heroes in the government, and there was such a cruel bastard!"


    "No matter how cruel and cruel, he is now the only male in the town government! I''m afraid his future is unlimited!"


    Bai Qingyan, who was the most impulsive and angry just now, looked at the farce and calmed down. She closed her eyes and stopped confrontation with King Xin''s personal guards, and didn''t want to see the affectation of the mother and son.


    She said: "Bai Qingxuan, you should also see clearly the attitude of King Xin towards our Bai family today! The future of our Bai family is still unknown. Maybe... I don''t know when to buckle the hat of a great crime! All the families will be destroyed! Since you are not afraid... Once our Bai family''s white affairs are over, my mother and I will ask my grandmother to preside over and record you in the genealogy! The future glory of the town government will be good... Destroyed Don''t regret it! "


    Bai Qingxuan, who was crying, felt a cold war all over his body. Thinking of the attitude of King Xin just now, he was immediately splashed with cold water, and his wailing voice was all blocked in his throat.


    She shook Bai Jintong''s hand and said, "let''s go. It''s important to welcome my white family spirit home!"


    She turned and walked to Chuntao with red eyes, took the white fox fur brought by Chuntao to her, straightened her spine, walked to Wang, the fourth aunt holding xiao17''s body, and knelt down and wrapped xiao17''s body with fox fur.


    "Aunt four, let''s take little seventeen home!"


    The fourth Lady Wang raised her head, her bloodshot eyes burst into tears, the empty things in her eyes did not exist, and her voice choked and trembled: "but... But Xiao seventeen''s body was shaved open! I also... I can''t hold Xiao seventeen''s head! I can''t hold Xiao seventeen''s head..."

 Chapter 80

    Only this one can''t help, but it broke her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. The bitter, sour and desperate grief rushed into her heart. She could hardly help crying, and tears were surging.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "I can hold it!"


    "Aunt four, we sisters can hold xiao17 together!" she desperately clenched the fox fur, burst the meridians on the back of her hand, biting her teeth and shouting, "Bai Jinxiu! Bai Jintong!"


    Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong, who had already burst into tears, hurried forward and knelt beside Bai Qingyan. Bai Jinzhi threw away the maid holding her and limped towards Xiao 17.


    "Today! The three of us... Hold xiao17''s body and hold xiao17''s head! Welcome xiao17, the hero of the white family hero country... Home!"


    The 10-year-old boy''s body in armor has long been stiff. Bai Qingyan holds Xiao seventeen''s back from the arms of the fourth Lady Wang, Bai Jintong holds Xiao seventeen''s head, and Bai Jinxiu holds Xiao seventeen''s legs


    "And me!" Bai Jinzhi cried loudly with tears, holding up xiaoseventeen''s waist with both hands and biting his teeth. "Xiaoseventeen! Sister will take you home!"


    "Pick up the fourth lady!" Dong choked and shouted, "go home!"


    Paper money was floating all over the sky. Dong Shi, the mother of the town government, walked in front and personally threw paper money to guide the loyal soul.


    Dong Qingyue lifted the coffin pole and shouted, "lift the coffin!"


    In addition to the broken coffin, three wooden tubes were carried one by one and marched into the South Gate of Dadu under the escort of the Bai family courtyard.


    Bai Qingxuan, who was just crying, hurriedly knelt to one side and was in a panic.


    When the soldiers guarding the South Gate saw the people crying and grieving kneel down one after another, they also bowed their heads, nodded, clenched their boxing chest with one hand, and saluted the loyal bones slowly entering the city.


    Bai Qingyan held her youngest 17 younger brother tightly in his arms. Bai Jintong firmly held Xiao 17''s head and neck, followed three coffins and walked steadily towards the town government.


    Bai Jinzhi looked at the people kneeling down and crying along the way. She wanted to immediately lift the whip and rush to the frontier to kill all her Bai family men... And hurt the thief of Xiao 17.


    "King Xin''s attitude towards my Bai family is the royal family''s attitude towards my Bai family, Xiao Si... Today you saw with your own eyes how they treat Xiao 17, our grandfather, uncle and brother... What coffins they used for them, and how they treat our Bai family! Do you understand... The Bai family is not the Bai family you think. Today''s Bai family is in danger and has no time to tolerate it You grow up slowly! Xiao Si... You have to grow up! "


    Bai Qingyan looked at the front and his eyes were sore. Word by word, Bai Jinzhi, who held up xiao17''s waist beside her, said.


    Bai Jinzhi couldn''t stand her tears more and more. She sobbed and nodded: "Xiao Si understands!"


    Xiao Rongyan stood with his hands held tightly the transparent jade cicada that had already been raised. Looking at Bai Qingyan with a pale face, he felt that the sharp edge in her eyes could not be hidden.


    LV Yuanpeng walked all the way to the government house with the people in tears, but before they reached the gate of the government house, they were forcibly invited back by the court guard of LV prime minister''s house.


    The people cried and followed them to the gate of the government house. The eldest princess had long been waiting in front of the government house with the young daughter of the white family. She also heard what king Xin had done at the gate of the south gate. In particular, she saw four granddaughters coming back with the body of little 17. The eldest princess looked at her grandson''s body with wide eyes... She dared not touch it, cried bitterly and hated it!


    "King Xin, how dare he! How dare he treat me like this! I want to enter the palace! I want to......" the eldest princess shouted with pain, and the man fainted.


    "Eldest princess! Eldest princess!" mother Jiang turned pale with fear.


    There was a mess in front of the White House. Dong stood at the main gate of the town government like a pillar of heaven and earth, and ordered someone to send the eldest princess back to the longevity hospital. Arrange for the Duke of the state, the fifth Duke of the state government, LIULANG and shigerang to clean up their bodies and put them in coffins. The other white family men who couldn''t come back put their clothes in the coffin.


    The Bai family is so miserable that it can be imagined that the war ahead is as miserable as hell.


    In the open doors of the town government, in the courtyard with a canopy, more than 20 coffins are lined up. How solemn and stirring!


    The people crying bitterly cry not only for the government of the town, but also for the great Jin Dynasty. The Allied forces of Xiliang and Nanyan invade the state of Jin. The men of the government die. Who can protect the mountains and rivers of the great Jin Dynasty and the people of the great Jin Dynasty.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan came out of the long Princess longevity hospital and looked at the gloomy day. His eyes were sour and could not hold up. When he closed his eyes, he was full of tears.


    "Elder sister..."


    Hearing the choking voice of the seventh sister Bai Jinse in her ear, she turned her head and quietly wiped away her tears. She turned around and looked at her concubine Bai Jinse with her little hand holding her dress.


    She restrained her emotions, took Bai Jinse''s cold little hand, bent down to look at her head, and asked in a hoarse voice, "why is Xiao Qi here? Where''s your nurse?"


    Bai Jinse, with red eyes, clenched his teeth and asked, "elder sister, grandfather and uncle, father and brother... Have they been hurt?"


    Before she opened her mouth, Bai Jinshe said, "elder sister, Xiao Qi is not an ignorant child yet. I am nine years old! I have also read the art of war with elder sister and the book of sages with my husband! I am not stupid! If someone hadn''t hurt me, how could my Bai family boys not stay? Even the seventeen brothers refused to let go. This is not cutting grass and killing the roots. What is it?"


    Looking at Bai Jinse''s once clear eyes, she was replaced by a calm color that is different from that of a child. She closed her lips tightly and felt sad in her heart. She raised her hand and touched Bai Jinse''s hair top. Finally, she couldn''t say anything


    Obviously, she should be the most carefree young child. Because she suddenly lost her grandfather, father and brother, she seemed to grow up overnight. She didn''t know whether to be happy or sad.


    "Xiao Qi..." Bai Qingyan bent down, bent his index finger, wiped Bai Jinse''s tears and whispered, "Mother, grandmother and aunts, and many older sisters... We will bring justice to the White House, and will protect the little seven!" and grow up! The road ahead is long. My white house is in the hands of our sisters. There is a saying that Mo Qi is young and poor. When you grow up, the elder sister will show you this great Jin country, who has the final say!


    Bai Jinse looked at Bai Qingyan and nodded heavily, "Xiao Qi understands!"


    Yu Guang saw that mother Qin beside Dong entered the longevity hospital. Bai Qingyan stood up and looked at mother Qin: "mother..."


    After saluting Bai Qing, mother Qin said, "big girl, seven girls, the people from shuoyang''s hometown are here! The lady asked me to come and say to the eldest princess. If the eldest princess was unwell, the lady would find an excuse to ask them to say hello to the eldest princess another day and let housekeeper Hao take people down to settle down first."

 Chapter 81

    "Who is Shuo Yang?" she asked.


    Mother Qin looked puzzled and said, "only two concubines of the same generation as the noble son have been sent."


    The cold wind rolled snow, and a piece of white accumulated on the corner of the green tile eaves slid down the slope, and the white lanterns in the corridor were blown back and forth.


    She pursed her lips and didn''t speak for a long time. Although the shuoyang white family and the white family of the town government are about to produce five clothes in her generation, the power of the shuoyang white family in shuoyang depends on the protection of the white family. When shuoyang sends annual gifts every year, shuoyang Bai''s legitimate branches want to follow them with the intention of getting closer to the government.


    Now the Bai family is in great mourning... Unexpectedly, only two concubines have been sent to come. Although it is not enough to use the word "steering the wheel in the wind"... It is inevitable to be a little fickle.


    She doesn''t blame anyone for her instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Just at the bottom of my heart, there is still a slight coolness.


    She whispered, "grandma just drank the medicine and had a rest. Let''s go another day!"


    Mother Qin nodded her first salute and hurried away.


    Bai Qingyan took Bai Jinse''s hand to the front yard and knelt before the spirit with his mother, aunt and sisters.


    The fourth Aunt Wang''s whole person was like losing her soul. She was lying next to Xiao 17''s coffin. No one advised her to go


    The first people to come to worship... Are old Tai Jun Dong and two uncles from Dengzhou, almost the whole family.


    After Dong Changyuan''s worship, he looked at Bai Qingyan with tears in his eyes and felt uncomfortable.


    Probably because the situation of the Bai family is unknown, shuoyang''s hometown sent only two uncles to attend the funeral.


    Officials in the dynasty did not dare to come. Even the mother families of several aunts did not send people to mourn. On the contrary, the people in the capital gathered at the gate of the government house and wept.


    This matter of the Bai family has brought the officialdom into a cool world, which is reflected incisively and vividly.


    After worshipping the spirits of the Bai family, old Tai Jun Dong took Dong''s family and whispered to Dong''s future plans in a remote place where there was no one.


    "The Minister of the Ministry of officials who made friends with your eldest brother yesterday advised your eldest brother to keep a distance from the Bai family. He said that the holy master might take this opportunity to cut down the roots of the Bai family and let your eldest brother protect himself! I thought... Otherwise, I would be sick when I go back. We said that PO and Changyuan had an engagement for a long time. Although they were married with filial piety... But if it was to cheer me up, Others can''t say anything! You... Also ask the eldest princess for a peace and departure book! When we go back to Dengzhou, we can guarantee one by one! "


    Dong Taijun spoke quickly and hurriedly. He thought he had planned before he came.


    Since she knew that the Bai family was going to die, she would fight for her life and pull out her daughter and granddaughter.


    After hearing this, Dong''s heart jumped up and down: "Mom... Are you sure? It''s really what the Minister of officials said?!"


    The Minister of officials is always the best at understanding the sacred heart.


    "Can you lie to me?" old Mr. Dong shook his daughter''s hand with a choking cry, "I know you have deep love and righteousness, but this is not a time for righteousness! Let''s pull you and Po out of the mire step by step! And then find a way to save the Bai family. It''s one! Don''t worry about the eldest princess. It''s the emperor''s biological aunt. The emperor won''t do anything to the eldest princess!"


    Dong''s eyes drooped, and he quickly calculated that the second girl Bai Jinxiu had married, and Bai Jintong had reached the age of marriage, but the fourth girl Bai Jinzhi, the fifth girl, the sixth girl and the seventh girl were all young! The fifth brother and sister Qi had a few months to give birth


    "Wan Jun!" old Dong Taijun pulled his daughter hard. "Did you hear what my mother said?"


    After a while, Dong looked at old lady Dong with red eyes, smiled and said, "Mom, my daughter married herself in Qishan... I had an oath with Qishan. If my daughter really left Bai''s house at this moment and went underground in the future, how can I see Qishan? How can my daughter have the heart to let the world see the loyal soul behind... She ended up with a broken home?"


    Dong laotaijun couldn''t help patting Dong''s arm: "then you will let your mother end up with a white haired man giving away a black haired man! What are you doing?! a Bao, what are you doing?!"


    "Niang! Originally I thought... Po didn''t want to, so the marriage between Po and Changyuan would be over! Now that it''s over, my daughter will convince Po that she will marry if she doesn''t marry! If the Bai family can survive safely this time, don''t say... If not, in the future... Po will ask my mother and sister-in-law to pay more attention!"


    Dong Shi said, kneeling down and kowtowing in front of Lao Tai Jun Dong, with a choking voice: "let a Bao be filial to his daughter at his mother''s knee!"


    Dong laotaijun turned his head, covered his mouth with a handkerchief and cried. The pain was so painful that she hit her chest with a hammer. She knew that her daughter was determined to live and die with the Bai family, which made her a mother. How can she not be heart and liver cracked? This is her daughter who has been in pain since childhood. This is the meat that fell from her body!


    Seeing that his daughter could not get up on her knees, Lao Taijun Dong had no choice but to help her up and couldn''t cry: "you''ve been a child since you were young, and you''ve valued friendship! You dare to answer your Jinlan sisters before Yunying married... Let Qin Lang be your son-in-law! Now... Now..."


    Old lady Dong broke into tears and held Dong in her arms with restraint: "now that you want to live and die with the Bai family, my Dong family will fight hard... Try your best to protect the Bai family! I hope God will have mercy on my son''s heart and the loyalty of the Bai family. Don''t treat the Bai family so badly!"


    "Niang! Niang..." Dong tightly clutched Lao Tai Jun Dong''s clothes and snuggled up in Lao Tai Jun Dong''s arms. His tears poured down and he could only shout Niang.


    Dong Shi is an extremely strong woman. After crying bitterly, she has begun to plan a way out for the Bai family.


    After the Bai family''s great funeral, she had to find a way to send these children out of Dadu. If there was an accident, it would be better to preserve them. If the Bai family was safe... It would be convenient for them to travel like children and come back.


    ¡¤


    From time to time, the mother and son who live in the Qingming courtyard sent people to the front yard to inquire about the news. They learned that except for the family members of the eldest son''s wife Dong, the other wives'' families were afraid of the sacred heart... They didn''t even dare to come to offer condolences, and their hearts were cooled.


    Under the flickering candle light, Bai Qingxuan lay on the soft couch and thought of crying at the Nancheng gate today. He was afraid he would bury himself in the pit.


    "Xuan''er, why don''t we clean up our weakness and run first!" the woman said in panic, "I''m afraid the Bai family is going to fall down like that big girl! If a big crime of extermination is really blamed, our mother and I will die together with the Bai family! Son... The green mountains are not afraid of no firewood! It''s a big deal that we''ll come back when the Bai family is calm! You''re the last seedling of the Bai family! It doesn''t matter if you come back then, you''ll be the most noble My Lord, the wealth of the white mansion is still yours! "

 Chapter 82

    Bai Qingxuan repeatedly thought about Wang Xin''s attitude towards the Bai family. After a long time, he finally made up his mind to nod: "OK! Mom, you pack up your things now. The Bai family men are dead. Such a big funeral must not care about our mother and son! You pick up some valuable things and hide them outside these days. When I''m almost ready to raise them, we''ll go!"


    Seeing that her son had made up his mind, the woman nodded again and again: "I''m going to prepare for my mother!"


    ¡¤


    Wang Shi, the always weak fourth lady, was determined to guard her son this time. She didn''t listen to anyone''s advice, so she held the coffin tightly and didn''t give up to accompany her son.


    As a mother, how could Dong not know the mood of the fourth Lady Wang, so he ordered someone to take the brazier and put a thick fox fur on the fourth Lady Wang to drive out the cold.


    It was not until the fourth lady, Wang, was weak and fainted that Dong ordered someone to carry her back.


    Late at night, Bai Qingyan persuaded his mother and several aunts to have a rest. The seven sisters knelt in front of the spirit all night, but it was Bai Qingxuan... Bai Qingyan sent someone to invite him, but claimed that the high fever did not subside and the wound worsened and did not want to come.


    Although five girls, six girls and seven girls were young, their great sadness and pain became the strength to support them. They knelt before the spirit and waited for the return of the souls of their grandfather, father, uncle and brothers.


    The darkness before dawn was the darkest and coldest, but even wrapped in fox fur, the cold had climbed up Bai Qingyan''s waist.


    The flickering candle made a slight explosion sound. She saw the seven girl Bai Jinse tottering. She gently opened her fur cloak to gently embrace the sleeping Bai Jinse, wrapped her tightly with the fur cloak, and asked Chuntao to pick the charcoal fire in the brazier to make the fire more prosperous.


    Bai Jinxiu also protected the five younger sisters who fought with her eyelids and ordered someone to get a brocade quilt for five and six girls.


    "Xiao Si, you are hurt. Go to bed!" she said to Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi knelt on the futon and shook her head without saying a word. All the men were destroyed. She couldn''t even find the body. How could she sleep?


    Bai Jinzhi''s thoughts were written on her face. She saw her eyes red and distressed. She hung her eyes and whispered, "without seeing the bodies of other uncles and brothers, there is still room to return everything. Why... It''s not a hope?"


    Bai Jinzhi, with tears in her eyes, looked at her elder sister and wiped her tears with her sleeves. Suddenly there was a glimmer of light in her heart. The whole person cheered up, choked and nodded: "Hmm!"


    At dawn, people have come to worship in front of the government house, and some people have come to watch the excitement in front of the government house to see if there are dignitaries and dignitaries coming to worship today.


    The morning light penetrates the white fog and reflects the falling green bricks and tiles.


    A luxurious carriage with elm wood inlaid with copper border stopped in front of the government house.


    Xiao Rongyan''s bodyguard took the cudgel and helped him out of the car.


    He walked up to the high rank of the government calmly with his clothes, untied his cloak and handed it to the bodyguard standing on one side. In Bai Qingyan''s slightly surprised eyes, he respectfully saluted more than 20 memorial tablets of the Bai family.


    Dong took the children to return the gift.


    The handsome and elegant young master, dressed in white straight clothes, looks more and more noble and has extraordinary bearing.


    He looked at Bai Qingyan and bowed calmly to Dong. His eyes were warm and deep: "the Duke of the state, the prince of the White House and the princes of the White House are all heroes of the state of Jin. Although Xiao was a Wei man, he also admired deeply! I hope the lady of the prince will mourn and the loyal soul of the state will be comfortable with the people."


    Dong finally burst into tears because of a sentence "the loyal soul of the national scholar is free from the hearts of the people", and solemnly saluted Xiao Rongyan: "thank you for your comfort, childe Xiao."


    Xiao Rongyan saluted and stood up straight behind him, looking at Bai Qingyan: "Miss Bai, I''m sorry."


    She straightened her spine, slightly blessed her body, half drooped her eyes, and her extremely long eyelashes were like fans. Under her seemingly weak temperament, she hid the edge that others could not see.


    The steward of the Bai family invited Xiao Rongyan to the back hall and ordered people to serve tea. As soon as Xiao Rongyan picked up the cup, he heard that two great scholars in the world, old Mr. Cui Shiyan and old Mr. Guan yongchong, came to offer condolences.


    Mr. Cui Shiyan and Mr. Guan yongchong are close friends with Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town. Now Bai Weiting has a big funeral. How can the two close friends not come to mourn.


    The two old people are old, especially Cui Shiyan, who is over 70... With the help of the domestic servant and old Mr. Guan yongchong, they trembled and raised their legs across the threshold, cried "not stupid" in tears, and couldn''t help crying: "unswervingly... You''re seven years old. How can you go first before I go..."


    Unswerving is the word of grandfather Bai Weiting.


    Grandfather was determined to... Return the people to Taiping, build peace in the world, and remain committed until death.


    She clenched her fist and kowtowed her thanks. The tears that had been repressed in her eyes rushed out, as if something had rushed straight to her throat. She couldn''t make a sound.


    Originally, it was like a dead water mourning hall, because old Mr. Cui Shiyan cried with a cry, and the people outside the door also cried.


    Standing on the porch, Xiao Rongyan saw two leading scholars in the literary world salute the widow of Bai family. Bai Qing said it was a teacher''s ceremony.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Could it be that the big girl of the white family studied under two great Confucians?!


    Guan yongchong holds Bai Qingyan up, and his red eyes look at Bai Qingyan and nod. Guan yongchong has heard a little about what Bai Qingyan has done these days and has a lot of emotion in his heart.


    Bai Qingyan was four years old that year. The young girl was petite and lovely. His best friend Bai Weiting took her hand and went to his forest building to ask him to teach literature.


    He said, "a woman without talent is virtue. Why bother to learn?"


    The morning light leaked through the dense leaves, and the wind rustled.


    I saw my best friend caressing the child''s hair with a smile, and his voice slowly said, "learn to be polite, virtuous, righteous and shameful! I don''t ask my granddaughter to know the world, but expect her to know etiquette, virtue, righteousness and shame, and be a man who is upright and worthy of heaven and earth."


    Open and aboveboard!


    Love and protect the people, know courtesy, morality, shame and righteousness, and Bai Qingyan did a good job.


    Old Mr. Cui Shiyan nodded tearfully, comforting and regretting, "your grandfather didn''t see you wrong. You really grow up as he expected..."


    She choked and blessed herself.


    "Good child! Take good care of... Your grandmother, mother and sisters!" the sadness in Guan yongchong''s voice could not be dissolved.


    She nodded yes.


    The news that two leading figures in the literary world came to the Bai family to offer condolences came out, and the noble families gradually came to the door to offer sacrifices. The crying of the dead town government shocked the sky, and there was an endless stream of Qingwei carriages.


    The old dingyong Hou came with his whole family and burst into tears with the sound of "unshakable brother".


    Bai Qingyan kowtowed and returned the salute. As soon as he got up, he saw Chuntao hurriedly squeeze behind her with her skirt. He gasped in a very low voice: "big girl! Lu Ping''s guard sent a letter, and Ji Tingyu is back!"

 Chapter 83

    Ji Tingyu!


    Her scalp was tight, she clasped Chuntao''s hand, looked up at dingyong Hou''s family, who was still saluting, stood up with numb legs while they were unprepared, and nearly fell.


    Bai Jintong quickly held Bai Qingyan and dared not cry out. He asked in a low voice, "elder sister?"


    She clenched Chuntao''s hand: "go!"


    Chuntao bowed her head, helped Bai Qingyan hard, and quietly withdrew from the crowd.


    Bai Jintong noticed that the situation was wrong. She whispered to Bai Jinxiu: "second sister! Please take care of your sisters! I''ll go and see the eldest sister!"


    Bai Jinxiu is also worried that Bai Qingyan can''t hold her body. She nods repeatedly. Bai Jintong quickly gets up and quietly goes after Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan, whose legs were numb, stumbled down the steps and saw Lu''s plane color dignified to meet him. He was about to say something to Bai Qing. Seeing Bai Jintong coming next, he saluted with his fist in a regular manner: "big girl, three girls!"


    "Where are people?" her heart turned upside down, and her voice trembled unconsciously. She was afraid that the news brought back by Ji Tingyu was that Shen Qingzhu had an accident, and looked forward to Ji Tingyu telling her that there were still survivors of the Bai family on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang.


    "The backyard was discovered by yinshuang. Dr. Hong is stopping the bleeding." Lu Ping said.


    "Let''s go..." Bai Qingyan felt the wind at his feet and wished he could fly over.


    Rao was prepared in her heart, but when she got to the backyard, she was still shocked to hear Ji Tingyu biting the board and humming because of pain.


    When he opened the door, Dr. Hong was pressing a fire baked blade on Ji Tingyu''s broken limb to stop bleeding for him. Ji Tingyu held the corner of the table with one hand and bit the board. His face turned red, his veins burst, and bean sized beads of sweat and blood kept rolling down.


    "All right! All right! It''s all right..." Dr. Hong removed the blade and wiped his bloody hand with a towel.


    The smell of charred skin and meat into the nose is frightening.


    If I hadn''t experienced the battlefield, I would have been familiar with such a picture. Let alone the boudoir daughter''s house, even the son Lang couldn''t help being weak.


    Bai Jintong opened her eyes wide and didn''t understand what Ji Tingyu was doing. Unexpectedly... She lost an arm!


    "Big girl!" Ji Tingyu''s eyes were scarlet. His whole body was soaked with blood. He didn''t have time to change his clothes. He knelt on one knee as if he was unstable because of the lack of an arm, "Miss Shen took me and Wei Gao all the way to southern Xinjiang. On the way, she met the third childe''s close Guardian Yue Zhizhou. General Yue asked me to send back three volumes of bamboo slips of marching records, but... Tingyu was entrusted. She hid in embarrassment and came back hard, but only kept one volume! Please punish me!"


    After speaking, Ji Tingyu quickly untied the blood soaked burden behind him, and tightly wrapped a bamboo slip.


    Her eyes were red, she helped Ji Tingyu up and said seriously, "just live!"


    Bai Jintong suddenly realized that elder sister had already sent someone to Nanjiang?!


    Bai Jintang took the bamboo slips in Ji Tingyu''s hand, unfolded them, looked at them and read them: "On the twelfth day of the twelfth lunar month of the fifteenth year of Xuanjia, general Bai Qingyu, a brave general, killed a small group of cavalry in Xiliang and took 1000 troops back to the camp for help. The camp was flat, and general Ji Yong saved four disabled soldiers... The disabled soldiers said that one day ago, King Xin saw that 50000 troops from Nanyan came and abandoned the camp with 3000 people fleeing with their tails. General Bai Qingyu, the general guarding the camp, sent 500 soldiers to evacuate the people in the rear and led 1500 soldiers to fight General Feng died and his body was burned. "


    "On the 13th day of the twelfth lunar month in the 15th year of Xuanjia, general Jiyong died defending Fengxian County and the Nanyan army attacked the city. General Bai Qingming said that millions of people were in the rear Lord. The Bai family army fought back and vowed to die until the next one!"


    Bai Jintong looked at Bai Qingyan with an iron green face, holding Ji Tingyu''s Bai Qingyan with a red eye, and then said: "in order to disturb the morale of the Jin army, Nanyan commander Yun Puxing hung the body of deputy commander Bai Qishan in front of the car! Cut the heads of the seventeen sons of the Bai family..."


    Seeing the words behind, Bai Jintong''s eyes were split, tears burst the bank, a stream of blood rushed up to his head, his face suddenly turned white, and his chest was like a sword. He couldn''t breathe, and his murderous spirit shook the sky.


    Bai Qingyan snatched the bamboo slips, clenched his teeth and looked closely at the books on the bamboo slips. The handwriting was scribbled


    In order to upset the morale of the Jin army, Nanyan commander Yun Puxing hanged the body of deputy commander Bai Qishan in front of the car, cut off the head of the 17 sons of the Bai family, planed the belly and humiliated the body. The 17 sons of the Bai family had no food in their belly and were full of tree roots and soil. Yun Po Xing was shocked! The white family army was inspired to kill the enemy! I was ashamed of the blood of a 10-year-old child. At this time, although I am a literati, I dare to throw a pen and hold a sword! Ma Ge and wrap the body... Go!


    Her heart was pierced by thousands of awls. A smell of fishy sweetness rushed from her chest to her throat. The sharp pain made her tremble and almost fell to the ground.


    "Big girl!" Chuntao hurriedly held Bai Qingyan, tears falling down.


    Even if she had seen the tragedy of little seventeen, she didn''t expect... It was so miserable when little seventeen died!


    She closed her bloodshot eyes and teeth and bit the tip of her tongue to wake herself up. At this time, she must not indulge in this endless sadness. The injury and tragedy of the Bai family must be seen by the world! She wants to tear the face of the emperor Xinwang... To show the people all over the world! She forced the High Emperor... To kill the king Xinwang by the resentment and anger of the people!


    The Bai family''s revenge, she Bai Qingyan will repay it with her life!


    At this time, after Cui Shiyan and Guan yongchong came to worship, the dignitaries in Dadu came one after another, and the time was right.


    She opened her scarlet eyes and stared at the miserable Ji Tingyu: "Ji Tingyu, I have something for you to do! Can you... Support your body?!"


    "Big girl, tell me! Ji Tingyu will never die!" Ji Tingyu clenched his teeth.


    "Chuntao, go and get five volumes of bamboo from Wu Zhe in my room!"


    "Yes!" Chuntao went out and ran all the way.


    When she saw Chuntao go out, she clenched her teeth and solemnly told Ji Tingyu: "I want you to take six volumes of bamboo slips from the main gate of our government! Just in the mourning hall... Present the bamboo slips with this sadness!"


    "You sent winter clothes for my grandfather, father, uncle and younger brothers in southern Xinjiang years ago! Chongluan mountain met Long Yan, the fierce tiger camp of the Bai family army, who was chased and killed by killers. You went to the guard yard in southern Xinjiang with you to save general Xia Yan. General Fang Yan said that Liu Huanzhang defected and colluded with King Xin in Nanyan. King Xin forced his grandfather to go to war and killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers in order to win military merit. The front line was defeated General Bai Qingyu of the high wind spared his life to resist and evacuate the people. King Xin ignored the people and forcibly took away most of his troops to protect him. He ran away with his tail! You were chased and killed all the way. You hid and fought hard to protect these six bamboo slips. Just ask the heaven to return our white family''s spirit and justice! "


    Bai Qing''s words are well organized. There are nine true and one false in his words. He has clearly arranged the source of these six bamboo slips.

 Chapter 84

    She wants to plant King Xin''s crime of collaborating with the enemy, even if it''s not on the bamboo slip!


    Can only king Thaksin use the rumored sword? She will


    No matter whether these words are true or not, when the people of Dadu see the half dead Ji Tingyu and hear the news he sent back, can they still be false?


    Even if the court releases the so-called truth one day, the people will think it is the shameless lie that the court covers up for the king.


    If King Xin dares to fight the Bai family, she will break King Xin''s way to the top, and even... Kill him!


    Ji Tingyu understood what Bai Qingyan was going to do and nodded: "don''t worry, big girl, Tingyu understands!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan get up straight and kill all over, Ji Tingyu said again: "big girl, Yue Zhizhou also brought a word... Seven shaos and nine shaos led troops to attack the capital of Xiliang, or they can protect the Bai family! Miss Shen and Wei Gao have gone quickly! Big girl... Please take care! There is no way to kill the dead."


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jintong wept with joy. "Elder sister really didn''t say wrong! It''s a good thing not to see the body! Maybe they''re still alive!"


    She didn''t expect the words of comfort to her sister last night to come true today.


    Qilang and Jiulang


    She only felt a warm current running from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. There was a bright light to disperse the expectation in her eyes, which made her cry imperceptibly. The surging hatred was because this sentence suddenly added a little peace.


    One grief and one joy made her scalp numb. She had mixed feelings for a time!


    Does that count? She finally caught up and could let Shen Qingzhu save the two


    Is it true that you haven''t been reborn in vain? At least take back two from the hands of Lord Yan?!


    No, it''s too early to say anything before you see your two brothers.


    I hope heaven pity Bai family and let Shen Qingzhu save them!


    She suddenly cheered up. Although her heart was very deep, she still calmly ordered: "Uncle Ping, you should immediately select the elite from the dead of the Bai family and rush to Xiliang. At any cost, you must... Ensure the safety of Qilang and Jiulang!"


    Lupin nodded: "yes!"


    Her heart jumped. She had to go to Nanjiang in person to pick up Qilang Jiulang and manage the branches of the white family in the army. She couldn''t wait.


    Bai Jintong helped Bai Qingyan out of the room full of burnt meat. Her eyes were sour and couldn''t open in the bright sun.


    It is clear that the sun is warm in the middle of winter, but the wind is trembling and the dead leaves are Xiaoxiao.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jintong clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand and gritted his teeth. "Ji Tingyu sent six bamboo slips to the spirit. I''ll read them! Let the people in Dadu know the tragedy in the front line of my Bai family! Know the shameless face of the king of letters! Save... These six marching records were sent to the front of the emperor, and the Emperor didn''t publish them for the king of letters!"


    "More than just reading..." she opened her eyes and held back the sadness in her eyes.


    She looked at the white silk chimera flying in the wind, and the murderous spirit on her body was suffocating and chilly: "I''m going to take this bamboo slip to the palace gate and knock on the dengwen drum! Make the contents of the bamboo slip known to the world! Let the king of faith and others... Have no way to hide! I''m going to use this public sentiment, public anger and public resentment to force the emperor to return justice to the white family!"


    The woman''s quiet voice is loud.


    Bai Jintong was boiling with anger and sadness in his heart, and firmly said, "I''ll go with my eldest sister to play dengwen drum!"


    She gazed down at the visible green brick board in the corridor and said, "go to the longevity hospital to invite your grandmother and say... Old Mr. Cui Shiyan and old Mr. Guan yongchong have come! Let your grandmother listen to what kind of animals have come out of the royal family she wants to protect."


    Let their grandmother hear how the beast killed her husband, son and grandson!


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s solid step towards the back of the front yard, Bai Jintong clenched his fist, swallowed his tears and pain, and turned to the longevity hospital.


    Since the elder sister didn''t tell her grandmother about the seventh brother and the ninth brother, she didn''t say anything.


    How could Bai Jintong not be aware of the subtle gap and defense between her grandmother and her eldest sister.


    It''s just that grandma is the eldest princess of the dynasty. There are always her difficulties. Bai Jintong can understand, but after reading the marching records and the dirty villain King Xin''s actions


    Bai Jintong clenched her fist. She respected and admired her grandmother''s feelings. Although she could die for her grandmother without frowning, if her grandmother still insisted on protecting the royal family, she would only make her grandmother sad.


    Front yard mourning hall.


    Bai Jinxiu looked at Bai Qingyan, who came back pale and knelt on her side, and asked in a low voice, "if elder sister doesn''t feel well, she doesn''t have to support strongly."


    She shook her head, raised her eyes and saw that the exquisite carriage engraved with the totem of king Qi''s residence stopped in front of the government house. Her hand hidden in her sleeve tightened and trembled faintly.


    The Bai family lost a lot in her previous life. Although she was seriously ill, she also knew that the king of Qi had never been here. Is it... Xiao Rongyan?!


    Just in time!


    She is afraid that things are not big enough and that there are not enough people to know!


    The handsome internal attendant helped the king of Qi to step down, walked over the copper clad threshold of the government house, and was just about to solemnly salute the mourning hall set up at the door. Suddenly... Ji Tingyu, who was bleeding all over, came and fell from his horse


    "Protect your highness!" Qi Qi, the guard of Prince Qi''s residence, drew his sword, protected the pale king of Qi and stepped back.


    The horse''s hooves soared with fear. Lupin rushed over and grabbed the reins to stop the bloody horse.


    The people at the door were so frightened that they shouted and hid back, staring at the man who had just fallen from the horse''s back and lay on the ground with blood all over, as if he couldn''t breathe.


    "It''s Ji Tingyu! The son''s wife, the eldest girl! It''s Ji Tingyu in our family!" Lu Ping, who was holding the reins, looked up and shouted.


    Bai Jintong, who came from the corridor holding the eldest princess, heard Lu Ping''s cry, his throat was tight and hurried, "grandma, I''ll go and have a look!"


    The eldest princess nodded, "go!"


    Bai Jintong loosened her hand and ran to the front yard.


    Bai Qingyan, kneeling in front of the spirit, got up, pushed aside the bodyguard of king Qi''s house who was blocking the road, rushed over and opened his eyes in amazement


    Just now, Ji Tingyu was not hurt so badly!


    His arm has obviously been stopped by Dr. Hong. Why


    She knew in her heart that Ji Tingyu was going to take his life in order to seek justice for the Bai family!


    What kind of court is this? The Bai family is forced to beg for justice and let the loyal servants use their lives!


    "Ji Tingyu?" she squatted and knelt down to hold Ji Tingyu. She looked at Ji Tingyu''s broken arm and a short section, which hit her eyes with spicy acid swelling.

 Chapter 85

    Ji Tingyu cut off another arm in order to make the trick more real!


    Ji Tingyu fell from his horse. It was a heavy fall. He untied the blood stained burden and handed it to Bai Qingyan. He held Bai Qingyan''s hand hard to reassure her.


    Ji Tingyu''s forehead was blue with veins: "big girl... My subordinates were ordered to go to Nanjiang for you to deliver winter clothes to the Duke of the country. Chongluan mountain encountered a killer chasing the tiger camp, Long Yan! We fought to save general Yan below..."


    "General Fang Yan said that Liu Huanzhang defected and colluded with Nan Yan and King Xin. King Xin forced the Duke of the country to fight and killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers. The front line was defeated. General Bai Qingyu spared his life to resist and evacuate the people. King Xin ignored the people and forcibly took away most of his troops to protect him. General Fang Yan asked us to send back the bamboo slips of these six marching records! We Hide all the way... All the brothers died to protect these six bamboo slips! Just... Heaven returns the country and the white family is full of justice! "


    The king of Qi was shocked when he heard this. Most of the bamboo slips of the marching records were sent back to the front of the emperor. It''s common sense. How can anyone pursue and kill along the road?!


    Xiao Rongyan lowered his eyes and drank tea quietly. Instead, he was invited to the back hall to have a rest. All the nobles who drank tea got up and went to the front door. They were curious. They wanted to know how the white man died at the first time!


    Bai Jintang looked at the floor soaked by Ji Tingyu''s blood, trembled and stretched out her hand to take the burden wrapped in bamboo slips. Although she knew in her heart that Ji Tingyu could be more real only if she was badly hurt.


    But when Ji Tingyu laid such a cruel hand on himself for the Bai family, Bai Jintong was still as miserable as overturning the river and the sea. The justice of the Bai family... Heaven and the imperial court didn''t want to give it clearly, so they had to use these means of self-loss of 8000?!


    Bai Jintong opened the package in front of everyone, trembled and took out one side of the bamboo slips to unfold.


    The woman whose husband and son did not return, such as Dong''s wife and Liu''s second wife, also pushed aside the guard, grabbed the bamboo slips and scanned them carefully, with the intention of finding clues that her husband and son were still alive on the March record.


    Bai Qingyan tightened the rope tied to Ji Tingyu''s broken arm and shouted, "Uncle ping! Take Ji Tingyu to ask Dr. Hong for treatment! Come on!"


    The king of Qi pushed away the guard in front of him, stepped forward two steps, bowed respectfully to the end and said, "since there are marching records, can the wife of the son be handed over to the king, now take these bamboo slips to meet his father and Emperor!"


    Although the king of Qi has no great talent, he also knows in his heart that with the ability of Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town, he can never be as stubborn as the king Xinwang cried in the palace yesterday. If he doesn''t listen to the king''s dissuasion, he will send troops forcibly!


    Greedy for merit forced the Duke of the town to go to war, and the army was defeated and abandoned the people. These two are enough to block King Xin''s way to the top!


    The king of Qi''s heart beats very fast. The throne has always been a legitimate leader. If you believe that the king is a legitimate leader, he is a leader! Although he knew he didn''t have the power of culture, politics and martial arts, he didn''t want to let this country fall into the hands of King Xin''s narrow-minded people who only knew how to enjoy themselves! Since he wanted the highest position, he had to plan for himself.


    Dong Shi looked at the bamboo slips in her hand, her blood rushed directly to her head, and her brain was numb and blank. The voice of the king of Qi could not be heard. Her eyes were about to crack, her tears were pouring, and her anger almost burned her to ashes.


    The second wife, Liu Shi, knelt on the ground and looked through the bamboo slips on one side. She didn''t find the information about her husband and son. She tore her heart and lungs and cried and changed another volume.


    Holding the bamboo slips in her hand, Bai Jintong clenched her teeth, restrained the surging emotions in her heart, tried to speak clearly and read: "On the second day of the twelfth lunar month in the fifteenth year of Xuanjia, the scouts reported that 250000 main forces in Xiliang were ambushed in the mountains of Chuanling, and Bai Qiying was trapped in the middle of 40000 troops. King Xin urged Marshal Bai Weiting to lead the main forces of the whole army to the mountains of Chuanling, and cooperate with Bai Qimi to annihilate the main forces in Xiliang. Marshal suspected fraud. King Xin was ordered by the son of heaven to supervise the war, ordered Bai Weiting to go to war, and if he resisted, he would kill the nine families of Bai Weiting."


    When the people saw Bai Jintang reading the marching records in public, they came forward one after another and looked up at Bai Jintang standing in the gate of the government house.


    It turned out that King Xin Qiang ordered the town government to fight!


    "On the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month in the fifteenth year of Xuanjia, deputy commander Bai Qishan was trapped in Fengcheng. The fifth son of the Bai family was caught alive by the Nanyan army. Before the battle, he stripped off his clothes, gouged out his meat and humiliated, and wanted to force Bai Qishan to surrender. The deputy commander decided to delay the time to protect the people of Fengcheng and fight with the iron cavalry of Nanyan, and shot the fifth son of the Bai family with an arrow in tears. Deputy commander Bai Qishan said that if the only son had elderly parents, he would step back and stay behind the latter Take a step back, the rest... Dare to die for the people of Da Jin, and go out with me to meet the enemy! The seventeen son of the Bai family, ten years old, came forward with a sword and said he dared to give up his blood and flesh to fight with his father for the people of Da Jin and would never live! The Bai family army was deeply felt by the ten-year-old children, so they drew their swords and shouted three times, preferring to die rather than live. "


    Bai Jinzhi rushed to the top of his head, hurried forward, grabbed a bamboo slip and unfolded it. His breath was unstable, and he read: "On the twelfth day of the twelfth lunar month in the 15th year of Xuanjia, general Bai Qing, a brave general, killed a small group of cavalry in Xiliang and took 1000 troops back to the camp for help. The camp has been leveled, and general Ji Yong saved ten disabled soldiers... The disabled soldiers said that one day ago, King Xin saw that 50000 troops from Nanyan came and abandoned the camp and fled with 3000 troops. General Bai Qingyu, a general guarding the camp, sent 500 soldiers to evacuate the people in the rear and led 1500 soldiers to fight against the wind The general died and his body was burned. "


    "It''s the king of faith! The king of faith is so shameless! He escaped with 3000 people!"


    "Damn it! That''s it... King Xin said that the Duke of the country was stubborn and used the army! He obviously forced him to fight!"


    "It''s shameless! The poor town government is full of men. They were buried like this!"


    The people cried and scolded, ignoring that King Xin was a noble in heaven and the legitimate son of the emperor. They were devastated and angry. They wished they could tear King Xin alive.


    "On the 13th day of the twelfth lunar month in the 15th year of Xuanjia, general Jiyong died defending Fengxian County and the Nanyan army attacked the city. General Bai Qingming said that millions of people were in the rear Lord. The Bai family army fought back and vowed to die if they didn''t fight until the next one! To disturb the hearts of the Jin Army..." Bai Jinzhi''s voice suddenly stopped when he read this.


    She clucked with her hand holding the bamboo slips. Her anger and grief tore her heart and lungs, and she almost wanted to turn into thin tears. The hatred in her chest was burning, her heart was bleeding, and she bit her teeth. Word by word: "cloud breaking line cut the head of Bai''s seventeen son a while ago, planed her belly and humiliated the body. Bai''s seventeen son''s belly was full of tree root soil..."


    Inside and outside the town hall, there was silence.


    The fourth Lady Wang was stunned when she heard about her son''s tragic death. After all her emotions stagnated, she burst out. She grabbed her collar, looked at her son''s coffin, screamed hysterically, and hit it head-on.

 Chapter 86

    "Protect the fourth lady!" Dong shouted with wide eyes.


    The bodyguard around Xiao Rongyan was so fast that he was an inch away from the coffin on the fourth Lady Wang''s head and held the man.


    Bai Qingyan felt that his hair stood up and his heart was poured with a spoonful of hot oil until he saw that his fourth aunt was protected by Xiao Rongyan''s guard and his hand tightly clenched in his sleeve slowly loosened.


    Dong rushed over and hugged the fourth lady, choking: "fourth sister-in-law! You must not do anything stupid!"


    "God damn King Xin! Heartless dog! Why should he talk to his family like this! Why should he do this to my son! God... You don''t have eyes! Why didn''t you let King Xin die on the battlefield! Why didn''t you let him die!"


    The weak fourth lady, her husband and son are dead. She has no fear. She cares about his royal family and nobles and his holy legitimate son. She has been determined to die. Can''t she curse once?!


    "Mother!"


    "Mother!"


    Five girls and six girls rushed over, knelt and hugged the fourth lady''s legs and cried.


    "Mother, my daughter has no grandfather and father! I can''t live without my mother!" Bai Jinhua, the sixth girl, choked.


    Bai Jinzhao, the fifth girl, cried, "although my sister and I were not born to our mother, we were brought up by our mother when we were young, and our mother is our mother... If you go with your father and brother, what should my sister and I do?!"


    The fourth Lady Wang looked down at a pair of twin concubines holding their legs. Her heart was soft. The whole person was paralyzed and cried bitterly with two concubines in her arms.


    On that day, King Xin Fuling returned to the city and used a paper thin coffin for the Duke of the country and the young Duke of the White House. The seventeen sons of the white family had not yet been as tall as Ma when they set out for the war and died for the country... The black hearted King Xin didn''t let anyone sew up the young Duke''s head, so he brought it back with a sense of humiliation. It was really a loss of conscience!


    Ten year old children are still fighting for the country. They die so miserable and have no food to eat... Their belly is full of soil and roots!


    After the great Jin State has its own Baijia Town, the enemy dare not invade. They have plenty of clothes and food. Whose baby has been hungry?! The beggar on the street... I''m afraid he hasn''t eaten soil roots.


    King Thaksin, a prince and a man with high horse, is so vicious and cowardly! He also blamed all the mistakes on the martyrs who died for their country!


    He is not only shameless, vicious, cowardly and selfish, but also a shameless and unscrupulous man.


    Bai Qingyan clenched her teeth. She was too painful to cry or crazy. After listening to the marching records, she thought her heart was numb, but her chest was still like being suddenly poured with a bowl of hot oil, and her hatred burned violently.


    With tears in her eyes, she took the bamboo slips from her mother, her second aunt, Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi, held them in her arms, and solemnly knelt down and kowtowed in front of the Bai family mourning hall.


    Looking up again, his eyes were burning like fire, and his fierce murderous spirit was like Luocha returning from the sea of blood: "my grandfather, father, uncle and brother were persecuted and succumbed to death by crafty and shameless people. Today, Bai Qingyan swore in front of the soul of Bai Jiazhong to fight for justice for the soul of Bai Jiazhong, not to make Liu Huanzhang and Wang zhiliu pay for their lives, not to use the blue sky mirror, and die endlessly!"


    After that, Bai Qingyan got up neatly, straightened his spine and stepped out of the main gate of the town government.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan''s tough back with deep and dark eyes and narrowed his eyes... The big girl of the Bai family is still the bloody woman who rode a fierce horse to cut the enemy. If you want to believe that the king pays for his life, except for the big girl of the white family, man Dadu is afraid that he can''t find a second one.


    "Miss Bai, where are you going with the marching records?" the king of Qi was very anxious.


    Standing under the plaque of the town government, Bai Qingyan turned her head. She clenched her teeth and said, "go to the palace gate, knock the drum and smell the drum! Go to avenge the Bai family! Seek justice for my dying grandfather, father, uncle and brothers!"


    The king of Qi opened his eyes and understood that Miss Bai... This is to force his father!


    "Elder sister! I''ll go with you!" Bai Jintong, who was in tears, clenched his clothes, raised his feet and stepped out of the threshold with a firm expression.


    The scarlet white brocade in her eyes stood up and said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    As soon as Bai Jinzhi''s voice fell, she heard the voice of the eldest princess like Hong Zhong coming from behind


    "Po, stop!"


    She smelled the speech and hugged the bamboo slips in her arms. Her fingers became cold and her body became stiff.


    People can become invincible because of their blood and family, but also become extremely cowardly because of their blood and family, and their iron core and bones will be defeated by the impact.


    But now, in front of more than 20 coffins in the white family, she will not retire for her grandmother.


    Even if grandma wanted to stop her, she couldn''t return to heaven!


    In broad daylight, in full view of the people in this metropolis, can''t it be her grandmother... The eldest princess of Lin''s royal family can lock her back in the backyard?!


    She can still be disappointed. Her heartache still can''t stop. Her grandmother, the eldest princess, heard the bamboo slip, knew how her husband, son and grandson died miserably, how her grandson xiao17 was beheaded and dissected, and even had to protect the imperial power of the Lin family


    She turned her head and looked at the eldest princess with eyes as red as blood and as deep as the abyss. Her voice became very light: "grandma wants to stop me?!"


    Seeing the disappointment and vigilance in the eyes of the eldest granddaughter raised by herself, and seeing the third granddaughter''s whole body tense and ready to be angry, the eldest princess couldn''t say anything at the mouth of her throat.


    But she is the eldest princess in the end. Although she is in her old age and doesn''t get angry, her solemn dignity becomes more and more thick with the growth of age. Even if her face is haggard and her silver hair on her temples is combed meticulously, she still straightens her back very straight.


    The eldest princess''s eyes were red after crying. She held the tiger''s head crutch tightly. With the help of mother Jiang, she finally came towards Bai Qingyan and looked at Bai Qingyan. Her always gentle voice was hoarse: "Bai family''s great enemy doesn''t have the reason to let your daughter''s family rush ahead! I''m the mayor''s wife of the town government! I''m not dead! My own husband! My own son and grandson! Even if I give up my flesh and blood, I want to seek justice for them!"


    Beyond Bai Qingyan''s expectation, it was completely reasonable.


    Her eyes grew redder and her heart softened. Compared with the real poor people who lost their father and brothers... In fact, it was her grandmother, the eldest princess. Overnight, her husband, son and grandson were all buried in Nanjiang. It was only her mother who did evil.


    It is said that since ancient times, there have been three pains in life: the loss of a father in youth, the loss of a husband in middle age and the loss of a son in old age.


    Just poor people.


    She took the initiative to take two steps forward, held the eldest princess and choked: "grandma... We''ll go with Grandma!"

 Chapter 87

    The eldest princess firmly held Bai Qingyan''s hand, turned her head, looked at several daughters-in-law with deep and calm eyes, and said, "eldest daughter-in-law, you, the second daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law are in charge of the house! Take good care of the fourth daughter-in-law and the fifth daughter-in-law! Keep the White House!"


    Dong restrained his grief and saluted towards the eldest princess: "mother, don''t worry, there will be no chaos if there are me in the house!"


    The emperor''s aunt, the eldest princess of the dynasty, with her granddaughter, followed by the people... Went to the palace gate on foot.


    "Go! Let''s go too! Go to sue the emperor with the eldest princess! Seek justice for the hero!"


    "Go! Let''s go!"


    The people were indignant.


    The eldest princess held the ebony crutch in one hand and Bai Qingyan''s hand in the other hand. She walked very firmly, and her voice was like coming from the bell Ding: "Po, you''re too calm, too impatient and too hasty to kill King Xin! Do you know that you''re forcing your majesty to kill his only legitimate son? You''re not afraid... The feelings and resentments of the people will become a sharp blade in your heart when you kill King Xin?! in the final Analysis... Po, you still don''t believe my grandmother, do you?!"


    She held her grandmother''s withered and trembling hand tightly and said: "In Dadu City, more than a hundred people walked with me. The bamboo slips of the marching records have been published. If the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty is not afraid of the people''s long mouth or losing the people''s support, just take my head! I fought for the state of Jin and was seriously injured and barren! My grandfather, father, uncle and brother died in southern Xinjiang. Under the bright sun and moon, I bet that the emperor would not dare to kill them I... "


    "Po, as a white girl, what revenge would he take if he didn''t have the courage and will of a strong man to cut his wrists?"


    The eldest princess paused at her feet, closed her eyes and raised her feet again. Her throat trembled: "Po, when will you understand that living people are the most important?! grandma... You can''t lose any of you!"


    The eldest princess''s voice was old, and the brown spots in the deep folds were clearly visible, just like her disappointment and worry about her in her voice.


    The bodyguard outside the palace gate saw the snow piled on both sides of the road from a distance. Suddenly, people came in groups towards the palace gate.


    It''s huge and eye-catching.


    The guard at the gate is on full alert. The guard has rushed back to the barracks to inform the Guard commander. When the Guard commander hurriedly puts on his clothes and comes out of the barracks, the eldest princess has arrived in front of Wude gate with Miss Bai, Miss Bai Er, Miss Bai San, Miss Bai Si and all the people in filial piety clothes.


    The gatekeeper came forward to salute the eldest princess, got up straight and asked, "I''ll see the eldest princess at the end. I don''t know why the eldest princess..."


    Who knows, before the gatekeeper finished speaking, the three girls of the Bai family took down the drumstick and tried to beat the drum


    Standing outside the palace for hundreds of years, no one paid attention to the rusty dengwen drum, startling the birds in the palace to fly together.


    Holding the tiger head crutch, the eldest princess trembled and knelt outside the palace gate. The gatekeeper was so frightened that she knelt down.


    I saw the white girl, the white loyal servant and the people kneeling down behind the eldest princess one after another. It was as powerful as a wave, which caught people off guard.


    At this time, the emperor, who was drinking tea on the soft couch and watching the delicate beauty playing the pipa, faintly heard the sound of drums, frowned and shouted: "Gao Demao..."


    Gao Demao, the most shameful eunuch around the emperor, hurried in and knelt down: "Your Majesty..."


    "Where''s the drum sound?! I can''t live in peace after listening to a song!" the emperor was quite unhappy.


    "Your Majesty, the old slave sounds like it came from the front. He has sent a small eunuch to check it." Gao de Mao said.


    Wude gate.


    Bai Jinxiu knelt on the side of the eldest princess, holding a bamboo slip, her lips and teeth were clear, and she read word by word with tears


    Bai Jinxiu was full of words. Although she was crying, she could enunciate very clearly and quickly, which made the people present very clear.


    The six volumes of bamboo slips were clearly just a matter of marching records, but Bai Jinxiu read them repeatedly in cadence, which made people feel as if they were in the battlefield with the sound of killing, the shadow of swords, the blood splashing and life and death.


    Liu Huanzhang, who has betrayed the country, falsely reported that grain and grass had just been transported to Fengcheng, but was raided by Nanyan cavalry, and 50000 iron cavalry besieged the city! Grain and grass supplies were trapped in the city. Before the Duke of the town gave orders, King Xin arrogantly ordered Bai Weiting, the second son of the Duke of the town, and general Bai Qiying led 40000 elite Xinzhou to help.


    The Duke of Zhenguo had rich experience in marching for many years. He guessed that there was fraud, but the credible King forced him to take out the gold medal and arrow given by the emperor. The Duke of Zhenguo had no choice but to agree. Later, the scouts reported that 250000 main forces in Xiliang were ambushed in the mountains of Chuanling, and Bai Qiying rushed to rescue 40000 soldiers.


    Seeing that he was caught in the plot, King Xin was in a panic and forced Bai Weiting to lead the main force of the whole army to the mountains of Chuanling and cooperate with Bai Qimi to annihilate the main force of Xiliang. Bai Weiting suspected fraud, but king Xin ordered Bai Weiting to fight under the command of the son of heaven. He said that if Bai Weiting didn''t comply with the order, he told the holy master that Bai Weiting''s failure to resist the gold medal was enough to destroy the nine families.


    Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town, could only deploy at risk. He ordered Bai Qijing, the general of hussars, to lead 20000 troops to bypass Fengxian County and raid Xiliang military camp. Bai Qishan, the deputy commander, led 5000 elite troops to rescue Fengcheng.


    Bai Qingming and Bai Qingqi led 10000 elite soldiers of the Bai family army to the main road of Linggu in order to support all parties.


    Bai Weiting personally led 50000 troops to Chuanling mountain, and ordered Deputy General Liu Huanzhang to lead the main 180000 soldiers to hide heixiong mountain and wait for the opportunity to raid Chuanling mountain.


    As Bai Weiting expected, he took 50000 troops into the mountains of Chuanling, and all the 40000 elite soldiers brought by Bai Qiying were destroyed. The 450000 troops in Xiliang were waiting for the Duke of Zhenguo. The Duke of Zhenguo could only hope that Deputy General Liu Huanzhang would lead the army to fight to the death.


    On the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month, the Jin army fought hard for three days. Fifty thousand troops were almost exhausted. Finally, there was no support from Deputy General Liu Huanzhang.


    The commander of Xiliang saw Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town, and said that Liu Huanzhang had betrayed Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town. He informed Xiliang and Nanyan of the Marshal''s troop arrangement. Xiliang devoted the whole country to sending 700000 troops, and Nanyan also sent 400000 elite. This time, it is going to destroy the Bai army and the Bai family and break the backbone of the state of Jin.


    The commander of Xiliang also told the Duke of town that Liu Huanzhang lured the sons of the Bai family and arrested five people in the name of the Duke of town Bai Weiting. Now he led the troops to flee. In the name of the treason of the Duke of the town, he turned around and attacked Fengcheng. The army of Jin, which was still struggling desperately, immediately broke up when he heard the news, as if sheep were surrounded by wolves.


    Marshal Bai Weiting had several arrows in his body. Before his death, he ordered Bai Qinghui and Bai Qingyang of the tiger camp to meet King Xin with the military intelligence record and report to King Xin to prevent Liu Huanzhang from mutiny! The whole army was ordered to fight for them at all costs.

 Chapter 88

    Bai Qishan, the son of the Duke of Zhenguo, who was ordered to go to Fengcheng, found that Fengcheng was safe and sound when he hurried to Fengcheng. The grain and grass official said that the grain and grass had not arrived in Fengcheng. Deputy General Liu Huanzhang stopped in Fengcheng and said that the grain and grass had entered the front-line military camp, so that the grain and grass official didn''t have to worry.


    Knowing that Liu Huanzhang had defected, his son Bai Qishan turned around and wanted to rescue the Chuanling mountains. Unexpectedly, Liu Huanzhang led 180000 soldiers to ambush on the middle of Luofeng Canyon Road, with great differences in troops... Deputy commander Bai Qishan was unable to parry with 10000 soldiers and armour, was seriously injured, and took 1000 disabled soldiers back to Fengcheng.


    Vice Marshal Bai Qishan was trapped in Fengcheng for five days and ran out of food. Liu Huanzhang captured the fifth son of the Bai family alive. Before the battle, he took off his clothes, gouged out his meat and humiliated him. He wanted to force deputy commander Bai Qishan to surrender. Bai Qishan decided to delay the time for protecting the people of Fengcheng to retreat and fight with Liu Huanzhang. He shot the fifth son of the Bai family with an arrow in tears.


    Before the war, Vice Marshal Bai Qishan asked his only son, who had elderly parents, to step back. If he didn''t get married, he left the latter one step back. The rest... Dare to die for the people of Shanxi and go out with him to meet the enemy!


    The 17-year-old son of the Bai family, who was only ten years old, came forward with a sword and said he dared to give up his flesh and blood and go to battle with his father for the people of Da Jin. He would never live! Bai Jiajun was deeply felt by the ten-year-old children. They all drew their swords to fight to protect the people, and three people would rather fight to death than live.


    When the 50000 troops in Nanyan raided the camp, King Xin took 3000 soldiers and fled with their tails. He left only 2000 Bai family troops. He was willing to fight for the people and delay the evacuation of the people in the rear.


    Bai Qingyu sent 500 soldiers to evacuate the people, took 1500 soldiers to drink Zhuang Xing wine, and said... Although their lives are different, today they fight for all the people in the great Jin Dynasty. They are all blood brothers. Drink up all the wine and see you in the next life!


    Later, general Bai Qingyu died with 1500 soldiers and his body was burned.


    Jiyong general Bai Qingming defended Fengxian and Nanyan army attacked the city. Jiyong general Bai Qingming said that millions of people live in the rear Lord. The Bai family army will fight back. If not, they will not retreat to the death! In order to disturb the morale of the Jin army, Nanyan commander Yun poxing beheaded the head of the 17th son of the Bai family and shaved his belly to humiliate the body. The belly of the 17th son of the Bai family was full of tree roots and soil. Yun poxing was shocked!


    Bai Jiajun is inspired to kill the enemy bravely!


    Even the accompanying historians who recorded the marching records wrote such words at the last stroke


    "I''m ashamed of the bloody nature of a ten-year-old child. At this time, although I''m a scholar, I dare to throw a pen and hold a sword! I''ll wrap my body in a vest... Go!"


    After reading the six volumes of bamboo slips, in front of the Wude gate... Most of the people in the Bai family have already burst into tears.


    Bai Qingyan held up the six blood stained bamboo slips with both hands and shouted: "There is no food and grass in southern Xinjiang, and vice general Liu Huanzhang betrayed the country! King Xin was greedy for merit and forced the Duke of the town Bai Weiting to go to war. Tens of thousands of soldiers died in southern Xinjiang, but he put the blame on the Duke of the town, saying that the Duke of the town was obstinate in his army. Please return your majesty to justice and loyalty! Capture Liu Huanzhang and kill King Xin, correct the national law and reassure the people!"


    After hearing this, the gatekeeper was also filled with righteous indignation and tears. He looked back and kindly motioned to the eldest princess: "eldest princess, let''s stop the three girls first!"


    "Knock!" Bai Qingyan stood up with his eyes like a torch, "I''ll take these thirty sticks! Today, even if he dies outside the Wude gate, it''s necessary that the clanking drums go straight to heaven!"


    She knelt on one knee in the front in the posture of bearing the military staff, and stared at the magnificent Wude gate in front of her.


    Over the years, dengwen drum stands here in vain, more like a symbol. No one dares to come forward to beat the drum.


    The executioner holds a big stick and holds it. His heart is surging. After hearing how the white man died, how can he fight?!


    The weak and beautiful woman in front of him is the widow of the Bai family. He really can''t do it.


    But if you can''t do it, you have to do it. Just keep some discretion on your wrist.


    "Miss Bai, the rules are ahead. I have to ask you to forgive me!"


    The tingzhang held high and restrained himself from falling


    Bai Qingyan clenched her fists and almost fell to the ground. She bit her gums and felt fishy sweetness in her chest.


    "I''ll take it! I''m strong! I''ll take it!" Bai Jinzhi stopped the long staff, knelt in a row with Bai Qingyan, and said to the criminal officer, "my elder sister killed the bandits that year and hurt her body. She''s not in good health. I''ll come!"


    "I beat the drum! Naturally, I will be punished!" Bai Jintong beat the drum hard, and his men kept going.


    "We sisters... Suffer together!" Bai Jinxiu also knelt beside Bai Qingyan. "We have suffered a lot of military sticks. Are we afraid of this small tingzhang?!"


    Kneeling in the crowd, a tearful man stood up, came out of the crowd, knelt down and said, "I''ll get this staff for the Bai family girl! The Bai family men died for the country''s death, should the Bai family widow also die for justice?! the Bai family is loyal... Your majesty must return the Bai family justice!"


    "I''m here! The treacherous disciples of King Xin colluded with the traitor Liu Huanzhang to pass the buck and humiliate the body of the hero who died for Da Jin! The Bai family man dares to wrap up his body for the country and the people, and I dare to sacrifice my life for justice for the Bai family!"


    The white faced scholar got up: "well said! What a sacrifice for justice! I''m a scholar. They all say that it''s useless to be a scholar. Today I gave up my useless body and only hope that the spirit and loyal soul can be fair!"


    The scholar''s words aroused the public''s emotion. Even women and children couldn''t help crying. Especially the women with children, when they thought of the end of the ten-year-old child of the white family''s seventeen Lang and the fourth lady who nearly hit the coffin and died, they also got up and said they wanted to be beaten for the white family.


    The people were so angry that they responded one after another after being infected by the chivalry of the first few people.


    Bai Jinzhi looked back at the people who stood out for their Bai family. His heart seemed to be surging, and his tears fell down. His throat choked and couldn''t even say a word of thanks.


    She suddenly remembered what her elder sister taught her in Qinghui hospital on the first day of the new year


    ¡ª¡ªIt is difficult for us to move forward without the support of the people. If there is no support from the people, it will be doomed! This... Is the person behind the manipulation of this matter. He wants to see the end of my Bai family!


    Originally, this... Is what elder sister wants! It turns out that the aspirations of the people are so powerful and vast.


    With the blood surging from the bottom of her heart, her knuckles slowly closed, as clear as a teacup... No wonder the eldest sister who used to be silent should take the trouble to count the achievements of the Bai family in front of others and express the Bai family''s patriotism and love for the people.


    In the past, the Bai family did more and said less, so the people took it for granted.


    Now, the eldest sister speaks out what the Bai family has done for the people of the great Jin country, and the people... Shed tears of gratitude.


    As the saying goes, a crying child has milk to eat. This is true.


    "I''ll come too. I''m strong. No matter how many times the three girls of the white family knock, I''ll come next to the military stick!"

 Chapter 89

    More and more people are angry and willing to receive the tingzhang for the three girls of the Bai family. Even the seven or eight year old child stood up and said, "the Bai family protects all the people, and all the people can protect the Bai family. Although I am young, I also read sages'' books, and I am willing to get a stick for the Bai family sister!"


    Seeing this, the criminal officer was more and more afraid to do it, and his heart was shocked. He had never seen the people protect a family like this. The vigorous people who fiercely asked to lead the tingzhang for the three girls of the white family were stunned. Standing aside, he was at a loss. He turned and ordered the bodyguard behind him: "go and report to the peak and see how to deal with it."


    Seeing this, the little eunuch who hid in Wude gate to inquire about the news rushed all the way to the emperor''s hall, climbed and ran to the door of the hall, and hurried to Gao Demao: "Father Gao, the eldest princess of the town government took some girls of the Bai family outside the Wude gate to play the dengwen drum and asked his majesty to catch Liu Huanzhang, kill the king and correct the national law! All the people are shouting outside to get a stick for the three girls of the Bai family who play the drum."


    Rao is a character like Gao Demao around the emperor. When he heard this, he was shocked. Believe the king... It was the legitimate son of the emperor and the queen. The eldest princess was crazy. She dared to ask the emperor to kill her legitimate son!


    The prince has always been guilty. Unless he is rebellious, the most serious thing is to return the ban. The Bai family is about a man who has died and is crazy, so he doesn''t care.


    "Grandpa Gao!" the little eunuch wiped his sweat with his sleeve, "do you want to tell your majesty!"


    Gao de Mao shook the dust and sneered, "someone will report such a bad thing. What am I in a hurry to do? Your majesty just gave King Xin a kick yesterday, and the Bai family came to trouble today. Recently, you duty officers should be careful of your own head and don''t be involved."


    As soon as Gao Demao''s voice fell, the city guarding commander came and reported it to this time.


    After hearing this, the emperor directly smashed the porcelain tea cup with blue and white flowers and red plum twigs in his hand. He was so angry that he couldn''t sit still and walk back and forth. The light yellow tea immediately made the fine velvet carpet a mess.


    "Presumptuous! His white house is presumptuous!"


    In the hall, the maid eunuch knelt down and held her breath.


    When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses will fall!


    Who dares to speak on the emperor''s angry head? Aren''t you afraid of being implicated? Even Gao Demao, who has a face in front of the emperor, kowtows to the ground like a quail, and wants to shrink himself into a piece that the emperor can''t see.


    "Wei Chen sent someone to find out before he dared to report to his majesty. It was said that before today''s mourning hall, the servants of the Bai family were ordered to deliver winter clothes. They were all in desperate need and ordered to send back the six volumes of bamboo slips. The bamboo slips were read out by the Bai girl in public. The people were angry and knelt outside the Palace door to seek justice for the Bai family!"


    The angry emperor could hardly stand. The town government read it in public and at the gate of the palace again, for fear that the people would not remember it! There was no room left!


    Bai family... How bold!


    The emperor supported the corner of the aloes wood table with one hand, bit his teeth, turned and said, "go to Gao Demao! Personally invite the eldest princess to me first!"


    It''s your own aunt. First, settle down the eldest princess. It''s easy for the children of the Bai family to say.


    Making up his mind, the emperor looked at the corner of his clothes wet with tea and became angry: "don''t change my clothes yet!"


    ¡¤


    Outside Wude gate, Bai Qingyan kneeling in front of the palace with the eldest princess saw Gao Demao, the eunuch next to the emperor, trotting all the way.


    Gao demiao trotted over to salute and knelt beside the eldest princess and said, "eldest princess, your majesty asked the old slave to invite the eldest princess..."


    Seeing that the eunuch beside the emperor had come out, Bai Jintong put the drumstick back and knelt beside Bai Qingyan.


    The eldest princess squeezed Bai Qingyan''s hand, stood up on crutches and straightened her clothes.


    "Big girl..." Gao Demao said to Bai Qing with a smile, "can you give the bamboo slips of the marching record to the old slave and present it to your majesty."


    Bai Qingyan solemnly handed the bamboo slips to Gao Demao and opened his mouth word by word: "I have seen the bamboo slips. I hope your majesty can sacrifice his life for the country and be loyal and fair! Otherwise... The Bai family is disturbed and the people are disturbed."


    Gao Demao subconsciously glanced at the people who knelt at the gate of the palace with Bai family. Miss Bai''s words meant something outside of what she said... But it was a threat now.


    Taking the blood stained bamboo slips carefully, Gao Demao said, "don''t worry, Miss Bai. The old slave will bring this to me."


    Bai Qingyan knelt here with his back straight and watched his grandmother enter the Wude gate with Gao Demao


    "Elder sister, do you think grandma will be moved by the emperor?" Bai Jintong clenched his filial piety clothes and frowned.


    The eldest princess''s attitude seems clear, but it''s not clear. How does Bai Jintong know?


    She looked at the vermilion door and the straight back of her grandmother. Her original firm heart was a little weak.


    She only said, "the situation is pressing. Grandma and the Emperor... Can''t stop it!"


    "Can the emperor really kill the king?" Bai Jintong thought again and again. There has never been a prince beheaded in the history of the Jin Dynasty. Even the former second prince was imprisoned and committed suicide.


    "If the emperor doesn''t deal with King Xin, it''s not enough to calm the people''s anger! Once he starts to deal with... This crime of greedy work and reckless invasion of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and soldiers buried in the great Jin Dynasty, I''m afraid that the crime of taking the blame and pushing the fault on the loyal soul is enough to make king Xin unable to reach a high position, or ban... Or demote him to the common people in this life!" her voice slowly, murderous spirit quietly spread out from the bottom of her eyes.


    "He''s cheap!" Bai Jinxiu''s hard to see face showed a cruel color, and her tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    "If the emperor can ruthlessly kill the king, at least he can leave a good reputation in the hearts of the people. If he is reluctant... He will push the hearts of the people to the white family! The loyal died for the people, but the prince saved his life. Who is right or wrong? The hearts of the people!" she took a deep breath of the cold air in the middle of winter and straightened her back, "Women are not allowed in the court, but the people''s heart is turned back, but there is no distinction between men and women. We had no right in the previous dynasty, and all we can earn is the people''s heart!"


    "Revenge is easy! As long as you have a heart... You can always kill King Xin! Why should the emperor get a good reputation for doing it in vain? Isn''t it good to hold the powerful blade of the people in our own hands?! King Xin is greedy for life and afraid of death and betrays the people. Many people want him to die. One day, someone wiped his neck by the black wind at night, except the royal family... Even no one wept for him!" Bai Jinzhi clenched his fist.


    After this incident, Bai Jinzhi is willing to use her brain before doing things. She is deeply gratified that she does not rely entirely on her own impulse.


    ¡¤


    In the hall, the emperor saw the bamboo slips of the marching record for the first time.


    That pile... The record is clear!


    He only knew that the battle was a disastrous defeat, the marching records were not sent, and the casualties were not clearly counted.


    He really didn''t expect to lose so miserably!

 Chapter 90

    The first war in southern Xinjiang damaged hundreds of thousands of troops in Jin. He had no strength in Jin for at least five years. If he fought with Xiliang again, he would have to cede land for peace.


    The emperor was furious and his hands were shaking. He was just angry at the persecution of the Bai family. At this time, what he hated most was his legitimate son, King Xin!


    Arrogant upright son didn''t have the ability to force the commander-in-chief to go to war. He regretted why he gave King Xin the gold medal and arrow, his own seed... Don''t you know what he is?!


    Yes, at that time, he sent King Xin to the Duke of town. He had the idea of letting King Xin oppress the Duke of town, but he just wanted the Duke of town to be punished! I just want to destroy the so-called invincible myth.


    But he was the emperor of Da Jin. He never thought that Da Jin would be defeated so miserably!


    The Bai family died, but hundreds of thousands of dead soldiers are his soldiers. How can he not feel heartache?!


    And Liu Huanzhang!


    How dare you betray the country!


    How dare you fight with Da Jin''s army!


    Rebel! Kill the nine families! We must kill the nine families!


    The emperor held the bamboo slips and kept shaking. At the thought of the white daughter in filial piety kneeling at the door of Wude gate and the people in Dadu City, he forced him to kill his legitimate son! He was even more angry.


    He is such a legitimate son!


    The emperor had a headache. He was so angry that he wanted to immediately order to destroy the Bai family.


    At this time, the queen turned around outside the main hall and didn''t know what to do. Now the Bai family and the people came fiercely and knelt outside the Palace door, saying they wanted justice and asked the emperor to kill Wang and reassure the people.


    The queen and the emperor have been married for many years. They know too much about the emperor''s nature of fishing for fame. If they really kill King Xin to protect his reputation


    The queen did not dare to think that the emperor had many children, but she had only one son!


    In the hall, the emperor looked at the big long princess with a heavy complexion and closed his eyes: "aunt, we are our own people. We can naturally speak our own words when we close the door! What do you want to ask for when your aunt makes things so big?"


    The emperor looked at the eldest princess with murderous dark eyes: "really... Do you want to force me to kill King Xin?!"


    "Since I shut the door and speak my own words, I''ll say a few heartfelt words to the emperor!" the eldest princess held the tiger head crutch in her hand and looked calm, "Before I married Bai Weiting, who was still the son of the Duke of the town, my father told me... That the Bai family in the Duke of the town is the pillar of the country, and the royal family needs to rely on the Bai family and guard against the Bai family! My father is not old enough. I hope I can hold the power of the Lin family and guard against the rebellion of the Bai family for him! That day... I swore with my royal blood."


    It seems that the eldest princess held the tiger head crutch tightly and said faintly, "my father gave me a royal dark guard. I have been raised in Chuang Tzu all these years. Even if the Duke and my sons have not been used in the battlefield, your majesty knows... What am I guarding against?"


    The emperor''s eyes became solemn when he looked at the eldest princess. He never expected that the eldest princess had such an inside story when she married that year.


    I haven''t even used my parents and children to go to the battlefield, that is... To prevent the white family from rebelling.


    "I want to keep the royal authority inviolable for our Lin family, so today... I advise your majesty that the king should be killed!" the eldest princess held the aloe wood Buddha beads in her sleeve and sighed, "Let''s not talk about the private hatred of the Bai family, but only the people''s feelings in the world! The marching records are sent to the Bai family mourning hall in full view of the public. Everyone knows what the king has done! The Bai family and the people are gnashing their teeth! Your majesty should know... Water can carry a boat and capsize a boat, and the people''s desire for imperial power can last long! If your majesty kills the king, this time... The people outside Wude gate are all the people your majesty has won! If you don''t have the heart to kill King Xin, or even to punish... Your majesty will lose more than the hearts of the people outside Wude. "


    The eldest princess said this as if she was dedicated to the royal family, but she also had selfishness. She really wanted the emperor to kill King Xin and avenge her husband... Her son and grandson!


    Her youngest grandson, so lively and lovely, he is only ten years old!


    If Wang Xin didn''t rush forward and force Bai Weiting to fight, why would all the men in the Bai family be destroyed?!


    King Xin... Damn it!


    But she couldn''t do the wailing posture of the woman''s house and begged the emperor to kill King Xin with blood.


    The eldest princess knew from an early age where women are different from men. When she confronts a man, she can''t think of herself as a woman. The pattern of men is the world, and most women''s hearts are too soft... What she pictured is flesh and blood. It''s a one-third acre field in the backyard. This is what she once taught her eldest granddaughter Bai Qingyan.


    The eldest princess''s words made the emperor''s heart jump. He clenched the bamboo slips in his hand, knocked on the desk, threw them aside, leaned against the soft pillow embroidered with gold thread, closed his eyes and pondered over them again and again.


    The emperor''s power was stable, and the people''s hearts fought against their family affection. When the emperor''s heart was not long, he gathered a turbid Qi.


    He closed his eyes and asked, "when my aunt said these words to me, she really didn''t mean to kill the king to avenge his children and grandchildren?"


    In the end, he has been in the supreme position for a long time. The deterrent power of the superior in the emperor is very impressive.


    The eldest princess calmed her mind and slowly opened her mouth: "I''m the Duke''s wife of the town, but I''m the eldest princess of the royal family first!"


    The emperor opened his eyes and looked at the eldest princess with dark eyes, full of exploration.


    The eldest princess looked directly into the emperor''s eyes and her voice was steady: "For today''s sake... Liu Huanzhang''s nine families must not stay! While the people of Wude clan are here, your Majesty must at least look like it. Let the imperial Lin army surround Liu''s house and copy the family! King Xin is severely punished because he is a legitimate son. Even if he doesn''t kill him, he won''t have the supreme position in this life! As for the white family... Only some orphans and widows can''t turn out any waves."


    When the former Emperor was still alive, he once said to the emperor that the eldest princess, the legitimate daughter of the royal family, was a capable and conceited person. These old people ate fast and chanted Buddha, and cultivated a compassionate Buddha nature between their eyes and eyes, but they really deserved to be in trouble... The decision of killing and cutting deep into the bone marrow has not changed.


    "Aunt''s eldest granddaughter is very powerful!" the emperor narrowed his eyes and mentioned Bai Qingyan''s murderous words. Inadvertently, his voice was as cold as ice.


    The eldest princess shook her hand holding the aloe wood Buddha beads and gently stirred the Buddha beads. Her voice changed from weak to strong: "I''ve planned the following things. The Bai family''s great funeral should be handled in a simple way, so that the storm over this matter can pass early! Then... I''ll come to the palace and invite myself to the Duke of the town, and then go to the temple to pray for the country''s long residence! Please also ask your majesty to honor the loyalty of the Bai family for generations and let the Bai family''s widow... Return to shuoyang, their ancestral home."

 Chapter 91

    When the Emperor didn''t say anything, the eldest princess closed her eyes and burst into tears. She choked and said: "I''m married to the Bai family, but I can''t wait for them wholeheartedly. I''m always trying to be on guard against my husband and son. Your majesty, do you know how guilty I am? Now let... Let the Bai family stay away from metropolis and leave some blood for the Bai family. After all, they also have the blood of our Lin family in their bodies! There are only daughters left, even if... My aunt asks your majesty to leave some blood for my aunt, Is that it? "


    With tears in her eyes, the eldest princess respectfully begged the emperor. She hoped that the emperor would have a little compassion. When she saw the Bai family''s concession, she would not kill them all.


    The emperor held his fingers and spoke for a long time: "aunt, I don''t want to kill the Bai family, but this big white girl..."


    It''s the white girl who has brought the reputation of the white family to its peak. He is the Emperor... Can''t you even see this?


    But this big white girl is the most like Bai suqiu


    Thinking of Bai suqiu, the emperor''s eyes were wet.


    When you are young, you can''t ask for a good heart. The more you reach middle age, the easier it is to think of it from time to time and regret it from time to time.


    The fear of the Bai family has a long history, like Rome was built three feet deep... Now that tens of thousands of soldiers have been sacrificed to this step, even the daughter''s house, which is outstanding in the Bai family, is not clean, and the emperor is not willing to rest assured.


    When the eldest princess saw the emperor''s intention to kill Bai Qingyan, her hands trembled.


    She looked at the emperor and cried: "for the sake of Royal stability, if your majesty says you need to kill my granddaughter, I have nothing to say! But does your majesty know why I value my eldest granddaughter so much?"


    The emperor looked at the eldest princess.


    "Because my granddaughter is the most beautiful!" the eldest princess mentioned that her daughter''s tears were like a broken line. "She has a strong personality. She would rather bend than bend! She was alive! The year when Su Qiu left... I almost went with her! Now I place my full feelings on this granddaughter. I hope... I hope your majesty will spare the child''s life for Su Qiu''s sake!"


    The words of the eldest princess undoubtedly touched the softest position in the emperor''s heart.


    Perhaps the emperor''s heart has gradually become cold since he took the cold throne, but Bai suqiu''s position... Soft and warm.


    The emperor clenched his back teeth, stared at the bloody bamboo slips, and said with determination for a long time: "help the eldest princess to rest in the side hall, let Xie Yuchang personally lead the imperial army to arrest Liu Huanzhang''s family and put them in prison, and then tie the villain of King Xin to me!"


    After thinking about it, the emperor added, "go in and out of Wude gate!"


    The queen, who was like an ant on the fire outside the hall, was shocked and stiff when she heard the emperor''s angry roar.


    ¡¤


    Wude gate.


    Xie Yuchang, leader of the imperial forest army, came out quickly and took the imperial forest army straight to Liu Huanzhang''s residence.


    Soon, the king Xin, who was firmly beaten by the emperor yesterday, was bound by the guards with hemp rope and escorted in from the Wude gate.


    When King Xin saw the Bai family and people at the gate of Wude gate, his eyes looked straight at Bai Qingyan like a poisonous snake


    It was the white girl who asked the father to kill him!


    After all these movements, the people talked one after another and their blood was boiling. It was said that the son of heaven was still holy.


    Soon a little eunuch came out of the Wude gate. He stood in front of the white girl with a whisk in his hand and said in a sharp voice, "Your Majesty tells the white girl..."


    Bai Jinzhi clasped Bai Qingyan''s hand and his heart beat very fast: "elder sister..."


    She looked at Bai Jinzhi with red eyes and gently patted Bai Jinzhi''s hand. Her eyes were firm and bright: "grandma is there, and you and the people are waiting here. Everything will be fine!"


    Bai Jinzhi felt a little relieved when she heard what she said, and slowly released her hand holding Bai Qingyan.


    She stood up, her legs were numb, calmly straightened her filial clothes, turned around and saluted the people in front of the Wude gate who followed them, and then turned back to look at the eunuch who came to deliver the message.


    "Please lead the way ahead..."


    In the palace road with red walls and green tiles, Bai Qingyan followed the father-in-law who led the way. His eyes were deep and unpredictable, and his back was very straight. It was completely different from the way he had been beaten just now.


    Bai Qingyan drooped her eyelids. In her previous life, she knew more or less about the emperor through King Liang and Du Zhiwei.


    The emperor had no great power to govern the world. He was suspicious and suspicious. Since he was not valued by his ancestors when he was young, he lived a very hard life. After winning the throne, he liked luxury and ostentation very much. He also wanted to be a virtuous king with more fame than his ancestors.


    Such an emperor should be more afraid of the historian''s pen than anyone.


    Otherwise, why did the imperial guards go to the Wude gate? Why did they enter from the Wude gate without leaving face to bind King Xin?


    Since the emperor announced her for an interview from the Wude gate, he already said that the emperor would not kill her.


    After a while, the emperor was nothing more than... Coercion or inducement.


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan to think more, he came to the gate of the hall.


    Walking into the hall, the white letter King trembled and knelt on one side. She bowed respectfully to the emperor and silently stared at the visible bluestone floor in front of her.


    The emperor stared at Bai Qingyan, who was lying on the ground and didn''t speak. He held a volume of marching records in his hand. He knocked on the table in front of him for a while. His voice was so cold that his back was cold: "what does big girl Bai want to gather in front of the Wude gate?"


    She slowly straightened up, knelt in the main hall, looked up at the emperor on the high seat, and asked back: "this sentence is also what the minister wants to ask her majesty. What does your majesty want to ask King Xin to supervise the army?"


    The Bai family has protected the people for hundreds of years. The people''s desire is her dependence, so she is not afraid of the power of the imperial power from the bottom of her heart.


    The emperor of the state of Jin is the best judge of the situation.


    Now she stands at the head of the general trend, and the Emperor... Knows it in his heart.


    The emperor tried his best to be patient, and the green veins on his forehead jumped. He only felt that the white girl was not only bold, scheming, deep, but also sharp!


    She knew that the emperor could not kill her, so she dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    The emperor was so angry that he said with a cold smile, "in order to force me to kill King Xin and incite people''s anger, is Miss Bai trying to shake the national throne and force me to obey?! why... If I don''t kill King Xin, will the Bai family turn against me?"


    "The bloody bamboo slips of marching records are still before your Majesty''s case. Has your majesty seen them?" she glanced at the bamboo slips, looked up at the gloomy emperor, and was very cold for the white family, "The courtiers have no power and no armour. They wear filial clothes without swords and halberds. However, they kneel in front of the Wude gate with a life and seek justice for their grandfather, father, uncle and brothers. What about the anti word?"

 Chapter 92

    The emperor suddenly stood up, spared the table, and threw the bamboo slips in his hand in front of Bai Qingyan.


    "What do you say?! the bamboo slips with the marching record will not be presented soon. The people in Dadu City heard the bamboo slips before me. I vowed to block the gate of Wude with excited and angry people, and you would be close to the palace. What do you dare to say?! you really think I''m old enough to close my ears and eyes, and can''t see the dirty tricks of the Bai family?!"


    She leaned over to pick up the bamboo slips on the ground and wiped them with plain white sleeves. The bottom line of the handwriting came into sight... Deputy commander Bai Qishan was trapped in Fengcheng for five days. The army of Nanyan captured the five sons of the Bai family alive. A while ago, she stripped off her clothes, gouged out meat and humiliated, trying to force Bai Qishan to surrender.


    The towering anger was rolled by hot oil in Bai Qingyan''s chest. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and said, "the white family''s trick of seeking justice and self-protection is dirty. Your majesty sent a straw bag supervisor... Isn''t it dirty to give the gold medal command arrow to the straw bag?"


    "You are presumptuous!" the emperor''s eyes were about to crack.


    "Xiliang and Nanyan are covetous, and Daliang and Rong Diju have ulterior motives. The elite of the country fight with the Xiliang and Nanyan armies who covet the great Jin Dynasty. They are not afraid of wearing clothes and corpses, not afraid of different places, not afraid of heaven and earth as tombs, throwing their heads and blood, fighting for their home and country, and vowing to die! But when the war in southern Xinjiang is so tight, your majesty is afraid that the officials will surpass the masters, and orders that they will never involve the battlefield or art of war Is it not a big dirty thing for the ignorant prince to hold the gold medal and make an arrow to supervise the army and win merit? "


    "Fools force each other with gold medal arrows! Now Bai Jiaer Lang is gone, there is no more deterrent beam in the state of Jin, the Duke of Zhenguo who Rong Di dared not invade for ten years, and there are no more brave and skilled generals in the dynasty! Hundreds of thousands of troops have died... Da Jin can be said to have broken his arms!"


    Looking at the emperor''s ferocious expression, she couldn''t help sneering: "when Da Jin''s front feet grovel to make peace with Nan Yan and Xi Liang, Rong Di and Da Liang dare to take a share of the situation... Is your majesty satisfied?!"


    The emperor clenched his teeth and his eyes turned red. Bai Qingyan''s words hit the red heart. This is why the emperor was so angry and regretted when he saw the bamboo slips.


    "It''s better for your majesty to kill the Bai family! You should remind the people all over the world that even if you want to be loyal to your country, you must not give yourself a way back! Otherwise all the men will be destroyed... Even if you are spiritually supported, you can only use a paper coffin that ordinary people don''t use, and even a ten-year-old child can''t allow him to be completely dead!"


    Before the emperor spoke, King Xin shouted angrily: "Your Bai family is just a watchdog of my royal family! Your grandfather and your father''s two immortal things are to support the army and respect themselves. Do you still have my father''s emperor and the imperial power of the Lin family in your Bai family?! the country of the Lin family... How can the watchdog set its beak?! the old man Bai Weiting... Is full of people all over the world, pretending to be the country People''s character! Dare you say... Didn''t your Bai family pave the way against my father in order to steal my Lin family''s rivers and mountains? "


    "My father''s Fengcheng water and food were cut off, and he still had a corner to fight. Do you want to fight?!" she stood up and opened the bamboo slips in her hand, her bloody eyes with tears, and the bamboo slips in her hand trembled. "My five younger brothers were captured alive. In order to avoid the people of Xiliang from shaking the morale of the army by humiliating the children of the Bai family, my father shot my five younger brothers with arrows in tears. Do you want to fight


    "My brother Bai Qingyu was left in the rear. Obviously, he could escape by protecting King Xin, but he still fought on the front line of Bailing mountain. Is he going to fight against it? He is only ten years old. He is trapped in Fengcheng and has no food for five days. After he died, he was gouged by thieves in Xiliang... His stomach is full of soil and roots! Is he going to fight against it?!"


    Her high voice, with murderous spirit, echoed thrillingly in the hall.


    "My 17th brother is only ten years old! His life has not yet begun! But his deep-rooted loyalty and Clank iron bones handed down from generation to generation make him know his death and have to raise his sword to kill the enemy! Who else is there in the world except my Bai family?"


    "Da Jin has been dominating other countries for decades, and there are very few generals who can hold hands! In order to cultivate successors for Da Jin and frighten other countries, my grandfather and father took all the men of the Bai family to the front, leaving no room for the family and no way back for the Bai family. His majesty turned a blind eye to this kind of loyalty! My Bai family vowed to be loyal to death and broke their heads and bodies for generations in exchange for what The treacherous cunning in the court planted a false accusation! It''s your Majesty''s suspicion! Your Majesty''s suspicion! And your Majesty''s fear! "She was burning with pain. She endured the pain of tearing and wringing the knife and looked at King Xin," if the Bai family wants to oppose... The gold medal and arrow in King Xin''s hand is only a piece of scrap iron, how can you order my grandfather?! how can you have your life back to Dadu?! "


    Eunuchs kneel and shake like chaff, and the anger of the son of heaven is frightening.


    The letter King''s lips were peeping, and the emperor pursed his lips tightly.


    In the magnificent hall, the static needle can be heard.


    Holding the bamboo slips, she knelt down slowly and sobbed: "Your Majesty, do you remember what you said to my grandfather in the red brick and green tile east palace when you first became the prince? Your majesty said... My uncle is ten years old. Since childhood, I have regarded my uncle as my father and brother and not my uncle as my courtier. My uncle has a mind for all the people in the world and seeks peace and tranquility for all the people in the world. So does my uncle. There are orphans in the court and on the battlefield. All my life, I entrust military power to him, Never doubt. "


    The emperor''s fist tightened on his side, and his thoughts seemed to be pulled back to the snowy winter and December that year. Bai Weiting''s extremely dignified facial features were solemn, his eyes were red, he bowed to the end, and his voice was sonorous: "you must live up to the expectations of the crown prince."


    Those words... It''s just a calculation that an unpopular Prince first stepped into that position and wanted to seek backing for himself!


    Bai Weiting... Are you serious?!


    The emperor was in a trance.


    "That''s why grandpa''s family is loyal and doesn''t leave a way back for the Bai family... Take all my Bai family men to Nanjiang!"


    She saw the look of the emperor and then said: "My grandfather said that military generals are most feared by kings since ancient times, but my grandfather is not afraid of anything with your Majesty''s trust! My grandfather said that your majesty has the great ambition of Kunpeng and wants the king to dominate the world. What he wants is peace in the world. If his ambition can not be achieved in his lifetime, the descendants of the Bai family should take this as their ambition! If one day the world is unified and the world is peaceful, the descendants of the Bai family should take the initiative to return the military power granted by the emperor The royal family. Because every emperor will... And should do after calming the world by weakening the power officials and returning the power to the central government. As long as the Bai family is loyal and straight, and does not cling to power and position, no matter who sits on the nine tripods, the royal family will protect the Bai family in the most gentle way. "


    The emperor''s lips were peeping. He didn''t know that the Duke of the town was so proud of him.


    She looked up at the emperor who quietly held the aloes wood table: "Your Majesty, your grandfather trusted your majesty so much, but your majesty... Did you never doubt it?"

 Chapter 93

    The eldest princess, who had been worried in the side hall, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her stiff back leaned soft on the soft pillow, and two lines of tears poured out with her eyes closed.


    Bai Qing''s fierce words and high mood just now made the emperor kill several times.


    But as soon as she said this, her eldest granddaughter''s life was saved.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingyan was not dazzled by hatred and knew how to leave a glimmer of life for himself.


    The emperor looked at the woman who was neither humble nor arrogant, dressed in filial piety and plain clothes, kneeling in the center of the hall, like Bai Su''s arrogant character.


    The tenderest feelings in his heart were touched. The emperor looked straight at his daughter''s house, just like an old monk.


    In this world, loyal officials are not difficult to find. What is difficult to find is loyal and righteous capable officials, but often capable officials are most likely to be criticized by sycophantic officials... Feared by the emperor.


    After a long time, the emperor straightened his spine, slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was weak: "King Xin... I demoted him to a common people and banned him in King Xin''s house! As for Liu Huan, Zhang Yi and nine nationalities! Are you satisfied with this result?"


    "Father emperor?! father emperor!" King Xin couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes, knelt down and cried, "father emperor''s son is your legitimate son!"


    The emperor clenched his teeth and was extremely disappointed and angry with his legitimate son. His voice was sharp: "drag king Xin out and cry!"


    I''m still reluctant to kill my son!


    It doesn''t matter if the emperor doesn''t kill, she will kill, but it''s just that the king of tuliuxin lives a few more days and suffers more torture.


    She respectfully kowtowed to the Emperor: "I hope your majesty will strictly investigate the bamboo slips... About the lack of food and supplies to Fengcheng, so as to give justice to the spirit of the white family!"


    The emperor closed his eyes and completely pressed the button to kill his heart.


    It''s just that a woman with the same character as suqiu should let her live for suqiu.


    "The matter of food and grass involves Qin Dezhao, the loyal and brave marquis. Your second sister has just married into the loyal and brave Marquis house..."


    "Your Majesty, Qin Lang has asked himself to move out of the Zhongyong Marquis house. He is also an example of the scholar children praised by his majesty. The Bai family only wants justice and does not want to be involved."


    "I will check the food and grass!" the emperor spared the case table, sat down behind the Dragon chair with dignity, stared at Bai Qingyan for a moment and asked, "You said just now that Da Jin''s front foot was seeking peace with Nanyan and Xiliang, and his back foot Rong Di and Daliang dared to rush up and take a share. This statement hit the point and was very insightful. Don''t seek peace... Nanyan soldiers in Xiliang are pressing the border and seeking peace... Rong Di and Daliang are eyeing."


    The emperor pursed his lips and waited for Bai Qingyan to speak.


    Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town, praised the general star. The emperor also wanted to see what she could do.


    Originally, Bai Qingyan wanted to go to southern Xinjiang after everything was settled. Unexpectedly, the emperor sent this opportunity to him.


    She wants to go to Nanjiang. In addition to looking for and meeting the survivors of the Bai family... The most important thing is that the foundation of the Bai family is in the army!


    The army is the place where the Bai family should operate. It can''t be done by any surname in the state of Jin.


    She thought for a moment and kowtowed her head: "the war in southern Xinjiang must not be avoided. He can''t read it! Cutting land, making reparations and seeking peace, low posture makes it difficult for Xiliang Nanyan to withdraw troops temporarily. Rong Di and Da Liang rush up! But if we still win in this tragic defeat, all countries will know that the national prestige of Jin is still inviolable."


    "Are you sure of winning?"


    After the emperor asked this question, he gently tutted the tip of his tongue. At the celebration banquet for the return from the annihilation of Shu, the Duke of the town Bai Weiting said that his granddaughter was born to be talented. He only laughed but said nothing. Bai Weiting exaggerated the truth. Although the daughter of the boudoir has the name of beheading Pang Guoping, it must be helped by others.


    Now, he even discussed the front-line war, national war and strategy with the boudoir daughter''s family he once despised.


    Somehow, the emperor remembered the generals... Bai Qing said that Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town, said he had Kunpeng''s ambition.


    I can''t help but recall that he once said to the Duke of the State... All his life, entrust military power and never doubt each other.


    The emperor felt guilty and closed his eyes.


    Say regret... He regrets losing his loyalty, courage and ability!


    Say no regret... He won''t regret the meritorious deeds of several generations, whose power disintegrated. No one can threaten his imperial power anymore.


    The faint suffering in my heart is just an inevitable loss.


    "It depends on who will fight." Bai Qingyan heard the emperor''s implication and looked up at the high-ranking person, "the courage of a soldier is readily available, and a general is only 100000, not one of them."


    The emperor with his back against the golden soft pillow tightened his fingers.


    "If your majesty still believes in the Bai family, Bai Qing will swear with the Bai family''s Centennial honor that he will not destroy those who violate the Jin country! If your majesty doesn''t want to believe in the Bai family..."


    The emperor''s eyes were like torches: "what if I don''t want to believe it?"


    "Then please, your majesty... Bear it for the people of the state of Jin, even if you send a prince to accompany you, military merit... Bai family don''t! After this victory, the countries must be even more afraid of Jin. At that time, Da Jin had a lot of time to cultivate successor generals, and the courtiers and daughters returned to shuoyang''s hometown to keep filial piety for their grandfather, father, uncle and younger brothers."


    The emperor fumbled for the fingers of the soft pillow corners. What Bai Qing said... Is the general''s skill to send the accompanying prince with both hands?!


    The emperor pursed his lips: "military merit? Are you willing?"


    "Your Majesty, on the day of the Palace Banquet, the minister thought... The minister thought it was very clear that the Bai family never wanted any military merit. The Bai family sacrificed their lives to protect the Heqinghaiyan of the great Jin Dynasty. The prosperity of the people is peaceful! The character of the Bai family Army is not to destroy the bandits who violated our Jin people and will not return it to the death!"


    The emperor''s palm suddenly tightened.


    If you don''t destroy the bandits who have committed crimes against the people of Jin, you will not pay them back to death!


    If you are a general, all the men in the white family of the town government are dead. The emperor has sorrow and no regrets. At the moment, his state of mind is very different.


    His heart was stung by a poisonous scorpion.


    Once, he promised never to doubt, but he still doubted the Duke of Zhenguo.


    But he can''t regret that the Duke of the town has made great achievements, and the Lin family in the great Jin Dynasty can''t have trouble with him, otherwise he will apologize to the Lin ancestors.


    It''s better to kill by mistake. He''s right! He must be right if he is the emperor!


    The emperor''s fingers trembled and said in a hoarse voice for a long time: "go to the side hall and help your grandmother back. Let me think..."


    Bai Qingyan kowtowed and retreated from the main hall. He saw his grandmother waiting for her at the door of the main hall.


    The grandparents and grandchildren looked at each other with red eyes, helped each other, and looked out of the palace without saying a word.


    "You are... In order to force your majesty to kill King Xin, so you try your best to fight and ask yourself to go to Nanjiang?" the eldest princess''s fingertips are cold.


    "I didn''t try my best to fight, but I had to fight. What my granddaughter said to your majesty today is not alarmist."

 Chapter 94

    "Protect the river and sea of the Jin Dynasty, and keep the prosperity and peace of the people!" the eldest princess whispered this sentence and squeezed her fingertips. "You are so similar to your grandfather..."


    Bai Qingyan looked down at the long road under his feet and felt disappointed.


    No, she''s not like her grandfather.


    Her grandfather is a real gentleman, she is not.


    After her rebirth, she did not know when she became a villain full of benevolence, righteousness and morality and secretly calculating self-interest.


    When she went to southern Xinjiang, she didn''t completely care about the world for the country and the people. She did pity the people in the border areas, but she mainly wanted to meet her possible surviving brother and manage the power to win over the white family, which began to be lax in the army.


    Bai Qingyan, who once joined the military less, knows too well what military power means.


    Once my grandfather had the military power of Jin, but he was obedient to today.


    Others said that whether her grandfather was pedantic or foolish and loyal, she knew that it was the most valuable gentleman''s integrity in this era.


    But she is not a gentleman.


    In troubled times, the strong are respected.


    Mean or dignified, even if it''s a villain... She can keep the Bai family safe, protect the people''s peace, and let the emperor of the state of Jin live there. She''s a villain... She''s a villain.


    After a while, the eldest princess asked in a trembling voice, "your grandfather... Really said that your majesty has Kunpeng ambition?"


    She sneered and asked, "does grandma think... Looks like today?"


    It''s just that the words in front are too fierce. Calmly, I use one or two descriptions of my grandfather''s words to deliberately make the emperor feel guilty.


    If the emperor knows a little about what is shame, he should be vigilant and self-examination, whether he is worthy of the four words "Kunpeng ambition".


    The eldest princess closed her eyes so that she could rest assured... To her granddaughter.


    Green is better than blue. The granddaughter she raised herself is more powerful than her. She judges the situation, makes good use of the situation, true or false, false and real. She did a good job, really good!


    She shook her granddaughter''s hand with a smile on her lips and a sad look on her eyes: "Po has grown up and is better than grandma expected. In this way... Grandma can rest assured to go to the temple to repair and mourn for your grandfather... For the spirit of the white family." she only hopes to offset some of her guilt towards her husband-in-law, son and grandson.


    As the eldest princess of Dajin, her responsibility is fulfilled


    But as a wife, mother and grandmother, she always has a little reservation.


    Maybe it''s only for Su Qiu and a Bao. Because they are women, the eldest princess never thought that women could do anything to threaten the country of the Lin family, so she devoted all her love to her daughter and her granddaughter.


    Maybe it''s also fate, because Su Qiu''s death made Bai Weiting decide to take her granddaughter with her to experience on the battlefield, which gave her favorite granddaughter room to fight with the imperial court.


    I will not avoid the golden revolution. I will give up filial piety and be loyal.


    The eldest princess read her granddaughter''s high sounding words in the hall just now. She could vaguely guess why her granddaughter wanted to go to southern Xinjiang because the army was the foundation of the Bai family.


    Now she only prays secretly in her heart. What her granddaughter wants is that the emperor doesn''t dare to move the strength of the Bai family, not... The power to overthrow the Lin family.


    When they came out of the Wude gate, the white servant was waiting at the gate with his carriage.


    Bai Qingyan thanked the people who came with them and told the emperor that he promised to return justice to the Bai family. Cheers continued outside Wude''s door.


    "Thank you for your kindness and kindness!" she solemnly saluted the people who had to be beaten for her again.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan helped the eldest princess into the carriage, he saw Qin Shangzhi, who stood at the end of the people and carried his luggage... Bowing to her from a distance, he turned and left.


    "Elder sister, what are you looking at?" Bai Jintong held Bai Qingyan and looked at her in a daze.


    "Nothing," said Bai Qing, bending down into the carriage.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the gate of the government house, Chen Qingsheng put his son away. Before he could talk to Bai Qingyan, the people were separated by mother Tong.


    She looked back at Chen Qingsheng, who nodded knowingly.


    As soon as she entered the main gate of the government house, she released mother Tong''s hand and said, "mother helped me prepare my filial piety clothes again. I''ll go and see Ji Tingyu..."


    Mother Tong saw that Bai Qingyan''s filial clothes were still covered with Ji Tingyu''s blood. Her eyes turned red and nodded, "Hey! I''m going to prepare now!"


    Seeing mother Tong walking away, Chen Qingsheng immediately trotted forward, took out a warm roster from his chest and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "big girl, this is the list of people who were sent to southern Xinjiang by Zhongyong Hou two months ago!"


    She pursed her lips, took the list and unfolded


    In addition to recording the list of people handling grain and grass and official positions, some of them have strange handwriting behind, which describes the life and personality of the person, and the ink is very new.


    "What is this?"


    "This was added with the help of Mr. Qin, who lives in our house. Mr. Qin said it might be useful for the big girl." Chen Qingsheng was quite ashamed, "I don''t know how Mr. Qin learned about the food and grass handlers. He invited them to complete the list. Otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t get the list so soon! The people on the list have been carefully checked, and there is really no problem with the list. Mr. Qin sent someone to call them again, adding their lives and personalities."


    If Qin Shangzhi can wait for an opportunity to assassinate the king of Liang, he must pay attention to the dynamics of the king of Liang. The king of Liang colludes with Zhongyong Hou. Qin Shangzhi will check carefully. With Qin Shangzhi''s ability, the list will not be false.


    The government of Zhenguo has saved his life. Qin Shangzhi is a gentleman. He has never left the government. First, he is recovering from his injury, and second, he wants to wait for an opportunity to repay the government.


    Now knowing that she wanted the list, Qin Shangzhi helped her hand and returned her kindness before leaving at ease.


    But it was Lu Ping who saved Qin Shangzhi. She just promised Qin Shangzhi a shelter.


    After closing the register in her hand, she thought gratefully for a moment and ordered, "go and prepare a hundred liang of money, and then prepare a fine horse to go out of the city with me."


    "Yes! I''m going to prepare now!"


    ¡¤


    Qin Shangzhi was wounded and didn''t walk fast. As soon as he reached the folding willow pavilion a mile away from the city gate, he heard Chen Qingsheng call him.


    "Mr. Qin, stay! Mr. Qin, stay!"


    Qin Shangzhi looked back and saw Chen Qingsheng, who came from a fast horse, rein in the reins, jump down from his horse and salute him respectfully: "Mr. Qin, later, my eldest girl will come and see you off!"


    Qin Shangzhi tightened his hand and looked towards the city gate.


    Qin Shangzhi straightened his spine when he saw an oak Trojan horse car used by ordinary servants of the town government coming towards him quickly and stopping slowly in front of him.


    It was Xiao ruohai, Bai Qingyan''s milk brother, who jumped out of the carriage and saluted Qin Shangzhi. Chuntao had lifted the curtain of the carriage and helped Bai Qingyan get off.

 Chapter 95

    Bai Qingyan changed his clothes and wore a fox fur to cover the filial piety clothes inside. He didn''t bring a guard, but only Chuntao.


    "Mr. Qin..." she saluted Qin Shangzhi.


    Qin Shangzhi hurriedly bowed to the end: "big girl."


    "Sir is leaving. Bai Qingyan doesn''t dare to ask him to stay, so come and send him off!" she took the gray burden from Chuntao and handed it to Qin Shangzhi. "A horse, a fox fur and a self-defense dagger. I wish you a smooth journey and a bright future."


    Qin Shangzhi felt deeply in his heart. His lips were quiet. Seeing the woman in front of him who was elegant, sharp and gentle as jade, he smiled and accepted Bai Qingyan''s kindness: "thank you, Miss Bai!"


    "You''re too polite, sir."


    Qin Shangzhi clutched the burden in his hand, smiled low and looked up and said, "don''t hide it from big girl Bai. When Qin was recovering from the injury in the White House, she was very resourceful and broad-minded. She had the idea of going to the house to help the girl more than once."


    She tightened her hand and looked at Qin Shangzhi with a little consternation.


    But in the end, Qin Shangzhi still chooses to leave. If she asks to force Qin Shangzhi to stay today, Qin Shangzhi will always have regrets in his heart.


    "Sir has great benevolence and the wisdom to help the world. Bai Qing said that she would never dare to trap Mr. Jiao long with the small back house of the town government." when she finished, she suddenly turned the conversation and solemnly saluted Qin Shangzhi, "But... If Bai Qingyan can carry the banner of our Bai family army on his shoulder in the future, take a place with his daughter at the height of the temple and wait for him. Mr. Wan Wang will not give up. He will join hands with Qing Yan and Kuang Yi will reach all the people of Jin."


    Qin Shangzhi was stirred up in front of his chest. He didn''t expect that the mind of this powerful woman was so scattered in front of him. There was a sudden change at home. All men died. She still had the ambition of Kuang Yi Da Jin.


    Gong Bai''s family, the backbone town of the state of Jin, really has a clean and upright family style, a clear sense of righteousness, a sense of responsibility, and a high character that he can''t catch up with.


    The young blood who had not seen him for a long time couldn''t help surging. The sense of pride suddenly came. Qin Shangzhi only felt that he was young.


    He couldn''t bear his emotions and raised his hand: "a gentleman''s promise!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled and clapped hands with Qin Shangzhi: "a gentleman''s promise!"


    Watch Qin Shangzhi step on the horse that Chen Qingsheng rode and whip away.


    She gathered her fur and stretched her eyes.


    Now that Qin Shangzhi leaves Dadu, he can stagger the fate of depression and failure in his life.


    The cold wind in the suburbs was fierce. Chuntao came forward and whispered, "come back, big girl!"


    "Yes!"


    She nodded. As soon as she turned around, she heard someone calling her.


    "Big white girl."


    She looked back and saw the guard around Xiao Rongyan salute her respectfully: "my master asked Miss Bai to fold a willow Pavilion for tea."


    She looked up at the folding willow Pavilion on the hill. Xiao Rongyan, dressed in white fur, stood calmly and quietly in the folding willow Pavilion and nodded in front of her line of sight.


    The day before yesterday, Xiao Rongyan''s subordinates split the Xinwang carriage in front of the south gate. Today, the fourth aunt bumped into the coffin, which was also saved by Xiao Rongyan''s subordinates. She owed Xiao Rongyan two thanks. But she still had a lingering fear when she thought of the man''s fierceness hidden under the gentleness and elegance, and the menglang when looking at the ManJiang building that day.


    "Brother milk, you and Chen Qingsheng will be here later." she turned back and told Xiao ruohai and Chen Qingsheng, holding Chuntao''s hand and following Xiao Rongyan''s subordinates to the folding willow Pavilion.


    Chen Qingsheng''s palms are tight. Who is the gentleman in the folding willow pavilion? He has a clear mind. He didn''t do well what the big girl told him, but left future trouble for the big girl. It''s his fault.


    Chen Qingsheng looked at the back of the big girl Bai Qingyan, and looked at the graceful man in the pavilion. He secretly made up his mind to be more cautious and clean in the future. He must not leave anyone any handle.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan stepping into the pavilion, Xiao Rongyan nodded and saluted her. His behavior was very elegant. In his eyes, he smiled warmly and deeply: "big girl Bai."


    She loosened Chuntao''s hand and solemnly blessed her body: "Bai Qingyan owes Mr. Xiao two thanks. First, Mr. Xie shot in the south of the city the day before yesterday until the axle of Xinwang''s carriage broke. Second, Mr. Xie saved my four aunts today. Bai Qingyan is not a person who knows his kindness and doesn''t report it. If Mr. Bai is in trouble in the future, he will not refuse if he can."


    "Miss Bai, please..." Xiao Rongyan made a gesture of invitation to her and took the lead in kneeling in front of her.


    The richest businessman in the world came to the folding willow pavilion with a cushion embroidered with gold thread, a small table of aloes wood and a small fire for tea. He still used a set of white jade tea sets. The exquisite snacks of Tianxiang Pavilion in Dadu city are really dandy style.


    Chuntao and Xiao Rongyan''s subordinates stood a few steps away from the folding willow Pavilion, so they wouldn''t be too close to hear them talk or look down on them.


    She knelt down opposite Xiao Rongyan. She saw Xiao Rongyan''s slender white net finger pick up the teapot on the fire, pour tea for her personally, push the white jade teacup in front of her and stop it. Then she smiled and slowly opened her mouth: "if big girl Bai says thank you to Xiao, then... How should Xiao repay the reminder of the palace banquet that day?"


    Xiao Rongyan, who looks extremely handsome and elegant, has a soft voice and smiling eyes. It seems that he is sharp and deep under the gentle and calm charm.


    Her hand hidden in her sleeve tightened quietly. Across the dense white fog of the tea cup in winter, she stared at the calm and moist man opposite. He was like a Jiao who suddenly woke up from hibernation in winter. He was staring at his prey and waiting for an opportunity to eat, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Even the bodyguard around Xiao Rongyan, who is extremely skilled, just revealed his murderous spirit. This is not a deterrent to her.


    In the last life, she knew Xiao Rongyan quite well, and his gentleness only looked gentle. He was vicious and cold-blooded in his bones, and the ruthlessness in his heart deserved his ambition to the world. But at the bottom of his heart, he kept a bit of sparse integrity, otherwise the last life would not give her a close jade cicada, give her vitality and let her run for her life.


    When she thought of her previous life, it was hard to avoid mixed feelings at the bottom of her heart.


    Outside the folding willow Pavilion, snowflakes fell, and the withered willows swayed, rustling with the wind of winter.


    Although there is a brazier in the pavilion, it can be ventilated on all sides, but it still can''t get warm.


    She nodded shallowly: "it''s a little effort, sir. You don''t have to worry about it. For me and for the Bai family, you can call it a deep kindness only after you have done it twice."


    If Xiao Rongyan had known that she was powerful, she would have been found out... Instead of denying it, when Xiao Rongyan finds out the evidence in the future, she suspects that she has a plot. It''s better to admit it.


    Looking at the candid woman opposite, Xiao Rongyan smiled more and more: "Miss Bai, if you dare to send a letter, you know my identity?"


    She didn''t answer positively. Her tone was as usual. She was not frightened and said, "Sir, no matter what his status, he is both chivalrous and kind to the Bai family. You can say that Mr. Bento is a chivalrous man."

 Chapter 96

    This answer seemed to ignore Xiao Rongyan''s true identity.


    Xiao Rongyan couldn''t guess whether the big girl of the Bai family wanted to make a good relationship with him, or... Wanted to find both ways.


    He was well aware of the girl''s abilities and means. But even if Bai Qingyan''s cloak and horse once impressed him deeply in the Royal Palace of Shu, even if he regarded Bai Qingyan as his mother''s confidant at the banquet of Jin palace, he would inevitably be cautious in his heart.


    What he carries on his shoulders is not only his own achievements, but also his own achievements... If he fails, he can only come back a few years later at most.


    He shouldered the responsibility of Dayan''s rejuvenation, and the heroes competed for hegemony... If he lost, he would be the subjugation of the country.


    He can''t afford to lose!


    "Chivalrous heart, chivalrous man, did Miss Bai want to tell someone Xiao that she was chivalrous when she sent a letter warning that day?" Xiao Rongyan''s skinny fingers moved the tea cup and looked down at Bai Qingyan''s words. Her eyes became deeper and deeper. "She was chivalrous to the enemy spy... Miss Bai, is this a perfunctory word, or is it a deliberate prevarication?"


    Xiao Rongyan bit the word "enemy spy" very hard.


    Today, when he met and talked about it, Xiao Rongyan couldn''t allow Bai Qingyan who knew his identity... Gu left and right to talk about him.


    Seeing that Xiao Rongyan''s fierce intention had appeared between her eyebrows and eyes, she calmed her mind and planned to speak more clearly with Xiao Rongyan.


    "If you are a little Xia, draw a sword to help the weak. If you are a big Xia, save all the people."


    The woman''s clear and calm voice came. Xiao Rongyan tightened his hand holding the wine cup and raised his eyes.


    She looked directly at the handsome man opposite without flinching. Her eyebrows were clear and her eyes were clear. She was very serious without slighting her eyes.


    Seeing that Xiao Rongyan''s smile gradually became deeper and deeper, she said slowly: "so... Chivalry is valuable. The great Xia is more valuable, regardless of the poor family, Jin and Wei. In today''s troubled times, no matter who has the ability to calm the troubled times, govern the country and use troops, he is a great Xia in the eyes of the Bai family."


    Whoever it is... Of course, it also includes Xiao Rongyan, the Lord of Dayan, so she calls him a Xia.


    This is very bold.


    She told Xiao Rongyan plainly that the troubled times are surging, and all countries are fighting their own wars to fight for hegemony. No matter which country''s monarch wants to compete for the world, as long as he is determined to calm the troubled times, he can return peace in the world. He deserves the respect of Bai Qingyan or the Bai family, and the Bai family is even happy to see his success.


    Speaking of this step, Xiao Rongyan no longer covered up and asked, "the Bai family has guarded the state of Jin for generations, and their loyalty and loyalty have been shared by all countries. Miss, this is because of the angry words of the Bai family''s sons buried in southern Xinjiang?"


    "The Bai family has been loyal for generations, but they are loyal to the Da Jin people of the Bai family. The four words of protecting the territory and the people are the faith handed down by the Bai family''s descendants from generation to generation!" her voice was slow and reasonable, and said softly, "as for anger..."


    She lowered her sharp eyes, and her pain and sorrow were hidden deep in her heart: "merit and virtue are thick and thin, period and quality are short. They are destiny. Why do you say that you are angry?"


    Later, she did not finish. The rise and fall of the way of heaven and the luck of the country are also fixed.


    In the last life, the Bai family, which guarded the great Jin River and mountain, was not allowed by the emperor and was trapped by treacherous craftsmen. After the Bai family was broken and died, only ten years later, Xiao Rongyan, the Regent of Dayan, led his cavalry to knock on the gate of the Royal Palace of the state of Jin, just as the state of Jin flattened the Royal Palace of the state of Shu.


    Therefore, the Bai family doesn''t have to lose the whole family''s life for the imperial power of the Lin family.


    Her grandmother, the eldest princess, was right. What matters now is the people who survive. She had to plan for Bai''s parents.


    How did Xiao Rongyan win the state of great Wei in her previous life? She never forgot that the prime minister Gongsun family loyal to great Wei was uprooted and kept chickens and dogs all night.


    Xiao Rongyan is an expert in the sinister means of conspiracy. If you fight with such a resourceful and ruthless person, Bai Qingyan will dare to make a big deal when the Bai family is in its heyday.


    But now she has no strength to compete with Xiao Rongyan, nor does she have this confidence. In the game with him, she protects the Bai family unharmed.


    At this time, the Bai family needs to be dormant and need time to operate and research, rather than intrigue with others.


    In that case, it is not necessary to put each other on the opposite side at this time.


    At least, don''t let Xiao Rongyan, the Regent of Dayan, think that before the Bai family''s great disaster is overcome safely... Bai Jiayu is loyal to the state of Jin. Even if only the remaining women are dependents, he should also swear to support the state of Jin and Lin''s imperial power to the death.


    In this way, Xiao Rongyan, who still has a good heart, will not completely die in the White House today.


    Xiao Rongyan is an extremely clever man, so he can hear the meaning of Bai Qing''s words clearly.


    With a smile, he poured the cup of warm and cool tea in front of Bai Qingyan, picked up the teapot on the stove again and poured a cup of hot tea for Bai Qingyan: "Miss Bai means that the Bai family doesn''t care who wins the country in the end."


    Bai Qingyan had already known his identity. He said it so clearly that he didn''t beat around the bush.


    She glanced over and took a cup of steaming tea. Her eyes were calm and her words were firm: "Qing Yan was lucky to be born in the town government. She never despised women''s home. When she was young, she read sages with old Mr. Guan yongchong and fought on the battlefield with her grandfather. Although she was stupid, she also knew that... Only the unification of the world can return the people to peace all over the world."


    She knows that Xiao Rongyan has such ambition and will have such ability in the future.


    The white family is just a mayfly in the long history. Why do the foolish thing of Mantis blocking the car.


    Xiao Rongyan was shocked at the bottom of her heart. Her eyes were like a deep spring. How old was she? She could say that only the unification of the world can return the peace of the people all over the world?


    Over the years, Xiao Rongyan has been running around for Da Yan. He has seen the monarchs of the three great powers of Xiliang, Da Wei and Da Jin. They are in power. They often say that the world is peaceful, but they can''t understand the truth.


    Even he came to this realization after running around the world for many years.


    For a moment, he couldn''t see through the woman in front of him... Who seemed gentle but resolute and aboveboard.


    Is it the great change of the Bai family that made her lose her loyalty to the state of Jin? Or is she so broad-minded?


    Think of the courage and boldness of the big girl when she advised Qin Lang to invite himself to the throne of Prince! When cooking that bastard in front of the ManJiang building, Ling Shuang was proud of the snow! The palace is even more proud, full of love for the people, and full of righteousness.


    Xiao Rongyan believes that Bai Qingyan belongs to the latter.


    The white girl''s insight and wisdom can blur her age and gender, and sit opposite her... Xiao Rongyan''s emotion is not to deceive young Lang, but his heartfelt admiration and conviction.

 Chapter 97

    What kind of person would she be if she had such a mind and wisdom at such an age?


    Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help thinking of his mother. His fingers slightly clenched the jade cicada.


    He never despised any woman because of the difference between men and women. Earlier, he thought that the white girl was good at means, especially in the city. At tea today, Xiao Rongyan was not only impressed by the white girl.


    His heart is full of blood. If he can get such a person to Kuang Dayan with him, why worry that Dayan can''t dominate the world?


    Xiao Rongyan straightened his back, raised his hand and saluted, and his attitude was more solemn than before: "Miss Bai said that although it was a speech of fighting and killing, it also had the benevolence of a great scholar and compassion for the world, Xiao respected it..."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t dare to ask big, so he respectfully returned the salute.


    Bai Qing''s words today are very solemn, which can be regarded as a bottom for Xiao Rongyan. The Bai family... Only protects the Jin people, not the imperial power of the Lin family.


    In the folding willow Pavilion on the earth hill in the north of the city, Xiao Rongyan watched Bai Qingyan leave in a carriage. He was deeply moved.


    Although this big girl of the Bai family is a woman, she has a better mind than the man in the world. I don''t know how much to do.


    Today, Xiao Rongyan almost couldn''t bear to invite Bai Qingyan to join Yan for tea in the willow Pavilion.


    But Dayan now, civil strife is not calm, foreign aggression is forced, and most of the rich mountains and rivers are lost. Only when the former imperial capital metropolitan cities are presented to the state of Jin can the state be preserved.


    In such a country, he doesn''t know whether Bai Qingyan is willing to condescend to such a person who has the heart of governing the world and the ability to fight.


    "Master, the white girl really knows the master''s identity. Will she..."


    Xiao Rongyan gathered his cloak and said with a smile in his eyes, "no, put away this worry!"


    If the white girl can save him, she won''t hurt him later. Originally, this talk today was just Xiao Rongyan''s plot to learn that Bai Qingyan was trying to save him.


    Now I know that the big girl of the Bai family has no intention of him at all. I feel a little lost in my heart.


    If there is a plan, there will be exchanges, and exchanges can establish friendship.


    "The wind is blowing, go back!" Xiao Rongyan said.


    "Master, because of the great funeral of the government this year in Dadu City, I''m afraid there will be no excitement to watch the Lantern Festival. Why don''t we... Leave ahead of time?" Xiao Rongyan''s subordinates asked tentatively.


    "Well, go back and tidy up..." Xiao Rongyan said slowly, "when the funeral of the white family in the town government is over, we''ll start."


    ¡¤


    On the rickety carriage, Bai Qingyan closed her eyes and thought about how the Bai family should go in the future. She had a rough outline in her heart.


    Retreat and lie dormant, accumulating strength in the dark.


    After the Bai family funeral, she, Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong went their separate ways.


    At present, the most important thing is how to use the list of grain and grass handlers in southern Xinjiang left by Qin Shangzhi to move the king of Liang who is still in the dark?


    Liang Wang is like a scorpion hiding in a dark crack waiting for an opportunity. She can''t take care of Liang Wang before she goes to southern Xinjiang. She''s not at ease.


    Zhongyong Hou and Liang Wang have no apparent connection, but Bai Qingyan followed Liang Wang in his previous life. Naturally, he knows that both Zhongyong Hou and Liu Huanzhang have voted for Liang Wang.


    Now Qin Dezhao, the loyal and brave Hou, is in prison. I don''t know that Liang Wang and Du Zhiwei are in no hurry


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the back corner gate of the White House, Chuntao helped Bai Qingyan out of the carriage. Seeing Xiao ruohai leading the carriage away, Chen Qingsheng came forward and said with guilt: "big girl, it''s small people who think about it simply and do things disadvantageously, which makes the girl suffer from Mr. Xiao''s entanglement. Small people should be cautious in the future."


    Chen Qingsheng is a smart and capable person. One mistake can make him vigilant. Bai Qingyan is also afraid that Chen Qingsheng will overcorrect.


    "It''s no problem! After all, he owes us a favor. It''s just thanks. There''s no entanglement!" Bai Qingyan is still very satisfied with Chen Qingsheng. "You''ve done a good job in the roster."


    "Mr. Qin has done the most in this matter, and small ones dare not take credit." Chen Qingsheng is very respectful.


    "From tomorrow on, you''ll follow the three girls and follow their orders. I''ll tell housekeeper Hao to let you choose some good helpers. Do a good job in the future... Try to come back with the three girls as soon as possible!" Bai Qingyan shook Chuntao''s hand. "Well, let Chuntao have a good home!"


    Chuntao and Chen Qingsheng both blushed.


    Chuntao''s shy eyes dodged and saw Mother Tong coming in a hurry.


    "Big girl, mother Tong is coming..."


    "You go first!" she said to Chen Qingsheng.


    Chen Qingsheng respectfully retired.


    Mother Tong walked to Bai Qingyan''s face and said, "big girl, the mammy in Qinghui hospital came to report. The two in Qinghui hospital packed up the silver money and soft, as well as the decorations in the government''s house. According to Mrs. Wang in the kitchen, she wanted a lot of pickled meat and dry food. It seems that she is ready to escape."


    Bai Qingxuan''s mother and son seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. This time, King Xin''s attitude towards the Bai family is obvious to all. King Xin is his legitimate son... He is the most likely person to win the supreme position.


    Today, the eldest princess led all the people of the Bai family to the palace gate to force the king to kill Xin. Bai Qingxuan is a smart but not so smart person. It''s reasonable to find a way to escape.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them go. It''s better to make a big noise to let others know that it''s their mother and son who have to go at the white family funeral." she thought about it and said, "let my two milk brothers do it. They have just arrived at the government, so they have to be assigned to do something to stand up."


    Mother Tong immediately understood Bai Qingyan''s meaning. At the beginning, Xiao ruohai brothers learned how to deal with business with Dong''s dowry shopkeeper, and one followed Dong''s dowry to the director of the general manager of the farm, so that in the future, Bai Qingyan could go to her mother-in-law''s house with Bai Qingyan and become the best right arm for Bai Qingyan. Therefore, they had less contact with the Bai family.


    Now the Bai family is suddenly in trouble. Although the two of them are Bai Qingyan''s milk brothers, and the servants and loyal servants of the Bai family will respect them, they can''t do a few things. I''m afraid they can''t integrate into the Bai family for a moment.


    Mother Tong held Bai Qingyan, touched Bai Qingyan''s cold palm and tightened her eyes: "didn''t the big girl go out with a stove? How can she get so cold?"


    Then mother Tong covered Bai Qingyan''s hand with both hands and angrily scolded Chuntao: "Chuntao, what''s the matter with you?! I see you usually do things calmly and properly, knowing how elder sister is afraid of cold..."


    "Mammy!" without waiting for mammy Tong to finish, she gently shook mammy Tong''s hand and stepped onto the veranda steps. "I didn''t let Chuntao have a stove, so I can''t treat myself as a sick seedling because of fear of cold. I used to be able to carry three or nine times in winter and three or five times in summer. Now the fox fur is added, but I don''t bring a heater. I can stand it. Mammy is too careful."

 Chapter 98

    Chuntao hurriedly added: "Mammy doesn''t know. Now our big girl can take a horse step for an hour. Now she has strength because she is wrapped around an iron sandbag and cantilevered to practice calligraphy. Before, the maid was as worried as Mammy. Later, when she saw that the big girl''s body and bones were getting better and better, even doctor Hong said that the girl looked better than in the winter of last year, so Chuntao listened to our girl on these matters."


    Mother Tong nodded, still rubbing Bai Qingyan''s hand to keep her warm.


    On the way back, mother Tong was not idle. She also said that the two common masters who came to the funeral in shuoyang''s hometown had just gone to see Dong''s farewell.


    Bai Qingyan, a native of shuoyang, was not surprised when he left. Today, there was a great momentum in front of the Wude gate to force the emperor to kill King Xin. They were afraid that if they were angry today, they might even hurt themselves.


    "As a result, before the two common lords left, the eldest son of the old clan leader of shuoyang family came. As soon as he entered the door, the LORD said to his wife that before the Duke of the country set out to fight, shuoyang family had sent someone to the Duke of the country to discuss with him... After the new year, he planned to buy land for the family, rebuild ancestral halls, ancestral graves and schools, and invite Hongru to teach."


    Bai Qingyan was quite surprised. Although his grandfather always wanted something from shuoyang''s hometown, why didn''t he say a word about it before he left?


    Seeing Bai Qingyan, mother Tong seemed to have doubts, and then said: "The master said that it was originally agreed to deal with the matter together with the new year''s gift when the Duke returned to shuoyang, but now the Duke''s government is in great trouble. The old clan leader means... The family dare not bother the Duke''s government, so he asked the master to bring the account book to the aristocratic son''s wife. There are a lot of people who want 450000 liang of silver! Whether it''s silver or cash, we must hurry before they leave tomorrow It''s good to have everything ready. I also specially said that this is the meaning of the old patriarch. "


    Mother Tong deliberately stressed the word "necessary" to let Bai Qingyan know that the people of shuoyang''s ancestral home want to deceive them that there is no man in the town government and the lion opens his mouth.


    Chuntao stared: "is this robbing money or begging money?! the white family has such a big thing now. They sent two common masters to the funeral. They have to leave before the funeral is finished! Now there is a legitimate master who came to the door to ask for money!"


    Chuntao always has a good temper and is very angry.


    Bai Qingyan hung his eyes and thought carefully.


    Shuoyang''s ancestors dared to be so righteous, not only because they bullied the town government without men, but also because their grandfather used to be too polite and easy to talk to them.


    There is a saying that doumien takes revenge on MI. She has warned her grandfather and father for a long time.


    Perhaps men''s mind and nature are always different from women''s thoughts


    My grandfather said that there is only blood in the world, which can not be measured by money. Moreover, thanks to the care of the people in shuoyang, the clan leader is also my grandfather''s uncle who has not given five clothes.


    My father said that the most important thing for the martial general family like the government is worldly things. If you can exchange worldly things for people''s peace, why can''t the Bai family thrive.


    My grandfather and father were kind-hearted, but those so-called people from shuoyang''s ancestral home had no gratitude for it. They only regarded the government as their money bag and took whatever they wanted.


    There are many gentlemen like Qin Shangzhi, and there are many white eyed wolves like Bai family.


    Bai Qingyan stepped down and asked, "what does mother say?"


    "I don''t know yet. Now the eldest son of the patriarch of shuoyang and the two common lords are at the wife of the son of God. They describe the accounts with the wife in detail and complain about how the silver is tight and not enough..." mother Tong said.


    She stood in the corridor, hung her eyes and thought, raised her eyes and said, "go and have a look..."


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan went to the porch of the main hall and saw that the little girl was about to salute. She motioned to the little girl not to make a sound, so she stood under the porch, stared at the lanterns swayed by the wind at the opposite eaves and listened to the movement in the hall.


    Dong closed the account book and threw it aside, sneering: "It''s good to build ancestral halls, ancestral tombs, or schools. It''s reasonable for all families to contribute! But the Duke and the prince didn''t explain this before they left. When my cousin entered the gate of the Duke''s residence, he said to me about silver without offering incense or offering worship. He finally offered incense and told me that 450000 liang of silver must be prepared tomorrow. 450000 liang of silver Two silver is not a small amount. Does the government open a silver account? "


    Over the years, my father-in-law and my husband have connived at the shuoyang clan. On the contrary, they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and they just take whatever they want from the government. It''s so reasonable that the government really owes them?!


    Bai Qiyun, the eldest son of the old clan leader from shuoyang, was stabbed and looked ugly. He bit his teeth and said, "I came at the order of the old clan leader, brother and sister... What do you mean when you push three blocks and four blocks? Do you mean that the people lied to your government?"


    Seeing that my eldest brother was so tough, the old common master wiped his sweat and hurried out to make things right: "Don''t be surprised, younger sister. My cousin is too anxious. You see... Because of the tight war in southern Xinjiang, the price of Kunshan jade has doubled, and there can be no reduction in the places where memorial tablets can be repaired and placed. Otherwise, how can the ancestors be safe? Younger sister says that''s the truth? Just before I came to see younger sister, my cousin told me. Before he came, the old clan leader specifically warned me. Now the Duke of the state The situation of the government is determined not to let the government come out. As long as the government comes out, the other people will come together by themselves. "


    "Now the Duke and the prince have passed away one after another. If you can''t make up your mind, I''ll take the account book to see the eldest princess!" Bai Qiyun shook his sleeve.


    "OK!" Dong smiled, pressed the corners of his lips with his handkerchief and picked up the teacup. "Then go, cousin! Please help yourself..."


    Seeing Dong''s posture of serving tea and seeing off guests, Bai Qiyun was blocked. How could he get into the backyard without Dong''s sending someone to lead the way?!


    Like Mingjing, Dong knew that after the Bai family''s great funeral, they still had to go back to shuoyang to protect their orphaned mothers, but the more so, Dong couldn''t let them step on her head like this today, otherwise they would go back to shuoyang in the future... They couldn''t be more unscrupulous to squeeze their orphaned mothers.


    If she tolerates today, the Bai people will not be grateful, but will advance an inch. In the past, he was so kind to them that if he didn''t agree with them, he would be resented by them. Now is not a living example.


    Before coming, Bai Qiyun''s father, the patriarch, told Bai Qiyun that now all the men in the government have died in the war in southern Xinjiang, and only the women are left in the Bai family. The one in the fifth lady''s belly doesn''t know whether it is a man or a woman. The town government can''t do without a man to support the lintel, otherwise there will be no heir to the title. He asked Bai Qishan to discuss with the eldest princess and his mother Dong, Adopt Bai Qiyun''s direct grandson to the town government.

 Chapter 99

    When he thought of his son, he was the Duke of the town. Bai Qiyun was so happy that he couldn''t bear the blood. His mind was full of his son''s intention to be the Duke of the town! It is needless to say that the honor of the Duke of the country. The Duke''s government has accumulated a lot of money after years of war. It will be their family''s property in the future. This is a great good thing.


    For this reason, Bai Qiyun was so happy that he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Who knows, just as he started from shuoyang, people along the way heard that the second Lord of the government had a concubine outside. As soon as the concubine was taken back to China, the government let Bai Qingyan, his eldest daughter, have a solid fight in the long street because he regarded the people as Dalits. Everyone said that the title of the national government would fall on this son, which was a pity.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Qiyun was so angry that he fell ill on the road that he held a big breath in his heart. The second Lord of the government has a concubine outside. Why didn''t the servants of the government who reported the funeral back to shuoyang mention it.


    Originally, Bai Qiyun was ready to go home, but he was stopped by the Ukrainian steward around him. The Ukrainian steward said that since they set out to give incense to the Duke of the country, there might be a turn for the better, but if they didn''t go, there would be no turn at all.


    Bai Qiyun was unwilling to come down, so the governor of Ukraine sent someone to the government to inquire about the bastard.


    This afternoon, when Bai Qiyun and Wu steward arrived in Dadu City, the eldest princess and her granddaughters forced King Xin to kill in front of Wude gate.


    As soon as Bai Qiyun heard the news, he immediately fought a cold war. For fear that the Bai family would be angry with the saint and the disaster of falling heaven would affect them, he ordered the two common cousins to leave immediately.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the person he sent to send a message to his cousin left, most of the people sent by the Ukrainian steward to inquire about the news came back and said that the common son of the second Lord of the government had packed up his things and was ready to leave at any time.


    Wu steward turned his head and gave Bai Qiyun an idea.


    The steward of Wu said that the Bai family''s forced killing of the emperor''s legitimate son will certainly come to a bad end in the future, but at present, the people in the government support that they should be safe for the time being. Now the common son is aware of the danger and runs away in advance. Naturally, the shuoyang Bai family can''t be stupid enough to jump into the fire pit of the government.


    However, as soon as the bastard left, there were no men in the government. If the clan refused to adopt his son to the government, most of the women''s family members would have to go back to shuoyang''s hometown to rely on the clan.


    Whether the government wants to go back to his hometown or ask the clan to adopt his son, in short, the government asks the family. They can take this opportunity to buy land for their clan, rebuild ancestral temples, ancestral tombs and schools, and invite Hongru to teach.


    Dong Shi, the head mother of the government, is a wise man. If she knows that she will rely on the protection of her family in the future, she will not dare not give it.


    Before Bai Qiyun came to the government house, the governor of Ukraine specially told him to speak with a higher attitude. After all, the women''s family members of the government may have to look to the family in the future. When the orphans and widows of the government are still in Dadu City, the family will need to give a bully first. Later, when they return to shuoyang, they can find Dong''s benefits for the family.


    Bai Qiyun felt that the steward of Ukraine was right. With fire in his heart, he would inevitably be domineering.


    Bai Qingyan, who stood in the corridor, looked down for a moment, gently turned his head to Chuntao and said, "go ahead and call three girls and four girls! Don''t call two girls to know..."


    Chuntao nodded and was about to leave. Bai Qingyan grabbed her and whispered in her ear, "go and ask your cousin to go to Xiao''s house quickly, meet Xiao Rongyan and tell Xiao Rongyan that I want to do a business in the name of his richest businessman, which will not hurt him at all. Bai Qingyan would appreciate it if he could help me."


    "OK!" Chuntao answered and hurried to the front mourning hall.


    The reason why Chen Qingsheng went to find Xiao Rongyan was that Chen Qingsheng sent a letter to Xiao Rongyan at the beginning. Bai Qingyan hoped that Xiao Rongyan could borrow his name to let her use it for the sake of sending the letter at the beginning.


    Mother Tong is so smart. Bai Qingyan knew what Bai Qingyan was up to when she said she wouldn''t ask the second girl to come. She was afraid that she might hurt her reputation. She frowned with some worry: "what do you want, big girl? Just leave it to the old slave! You and the three girls and four girls are still girls in the boudoir, and some things should not be contaminated..."


    "I''ve done things like forcing to kill the king of letters. What are you worried about?" she smiled with mammy Tong and whispered, "Mammy, don''t worry. I''m measured."


    In the hall, Bai Qiyun patted the table and said angrily, "the eldest princess is in the backyard of the town government. You... How can I meet the eldest princess if you don''t let the servants take me?"


    Dong put the teacup heavily on the table, looked at Bai Qiyun with sharp eyes and sneered: "So you know this is the government of the town! You know I''m the president of the government! Today I''ll put my words here. If you shuoyang Bai family come to mourn, our government welcomes you. If you come to ask for money, please wait until our Bai family''s event is over. If you can''t wait, you can go back to shuoyang now or ask the people to comment in front of the government Li! Let the people of the world see what inhumane and unrighteous thoughts the shuoyang clan has kept in the event of our Bai family. "


    "You!" Bai Qi, flushed with anger, stood up and pointed to Dong.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was tense.


    Standing next to Dong, mother Qin raised her chin slightly, smiled and spoke kindly: "Sir, I advise you to take your finger back. Our son''s wife is a high-ranking official of the imperial court. You are disrespectful to her, but you will be sent to prison! Moreover, our government is a family of military generals for generations. The servant is bloody. I''m afraid you can''t keep your finger when you point at being the head mother."


    Bai Qiyun was bluffed by mother Qin. At first, he pointed straight at Dong''s index finger and bent slightly. Then he threw his sleeve behind him, looked down at Dong, and said proudly: "Dong, you have to think clearly. The concubine of the second Lord of the government has packed up his clothes and is ready to run away! There is no heir to the title of the government, and you and your family members are not going to return to shuoyang''s ancestral home to seek clan protection! Now you are pushing three blocks and four blocks on clan affairs, which is breaking your own way back!"


    As soon as Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi heard the letter from Chuntao, they secretly found an excuse to sneak over from the mourning hall. Before they could talk to Bai Qingyan, they heard Bai Qiyun''s domineering voice coming from inside.


    Bai Jinzhi was angry for a moment. He raised his feet and was about to rush in. He took two steps and stopped again. He tried his best to restrain his anger, bit his teeth and turned around.


    Seeing the elder sister and the third sister looking at her, she knew that she had almost lost her composure and made trouble. Her ears were red. She came back and asked, "elder sister, what do you need me to do with the third sister?"

 Chapter 100

    Bai Qingyan waved to them to get closer. After the three sisters gathered together, she said, "I want you to play a play."


    Mother Tong folded her hands in front of her lower abdomen and watched the three sisters discuss things. Her eyebrows and eyes were too worried to open.


    When Bai Qingyan finished speaking carefully, Bai Jinzhi''s eyes brightened: "elder sister knows me. I''m never afraid of my reputation! Let alone we''re reasonable this time! Elder sister, don''t worry, Xiao Si will never do anything bad this time. I must restrain myself!"


    After that, Bai Jinzhi rushed into the hall and curtly saluted Dong. Then he turned his head and raised his eyebrows angrily: "at present, there are more than 20 coffins in the hospital, and the widow of the Bai family is struggling. As a family member, you not only don''t help, but take advantage of this opportunity to rob silver from my Bai family! You''re shameless!"


    "Xiao Si! Step back..."


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jintong stepped into the main hall hand in hand and saluted Dong.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan, the two common lords from shuoyang are still struggling. The eldest daughter of the government is so powerful that even the emperor''s first son dares to kill. How can people not be afraid.


    "I won''t quit! What are they? Big aunt who dares to stretch out her finger?! in terms of status, big aunt is a high-ranking lady! He''s a scholar at such an old age. What''s crazy in front of big aunt?! in terms of clan status, ah......" Bai Jinzhi sneered, "At the beginning, my great grandfather had four legitimate sons, but all the other legitimate sons died in the war except my eldest son, that is, my great grandfather! My great grandfather felt that since he was the Duke of the country to protect Da Jin, he could no longer serve as the patriarch of the clan, so he recorded a common son in my great grandfather''s name as the legitimate son to lead the patriarch. This common son was Uncle Tang''s grandfather! So the root In fact, your family was born from a concubine! What qualifications do you have to shout to the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law of the Bai family here? "


    Bai Qiyun''s biggest dislike in his life is that someone talks about his grandfather''s status as a concubine. In those years, Bai Qiyun was still young and often encountered major events in the family. Those so-called four uncles and six uncles would use their grandfather''s status to pressure his grandfather!


    Now Bai Jinzhi, a little girl, also talks about his grandfather''s identity, which makes Bai Qiyun angry: "you! Dong... This is the child raised by your government!"


    "Even if those born from concubines are raised to honor, they have not been raised by their mistress since childhood... It can be seen that this education is still lack of integrity! It''s just that they lose integrity, and they will leave their children behind!" Bai Jintong said.


    The government has great rules on the upbringing of concubines. All concubines must not be mixed with their biological mother. They must be brought up by their nursing mother. Concubines are not allowed to meet their biological mother before the new year''s day. If they are found to meet their biological mother privately, the biological mother in the concubine''s room will be killed.


    At the beginning, the Duke of the state made this family rule because he was worried that if his legitimate children died in battle like the previous generation, their offspring would not be close to their legitimate mother again, and their legitimate mother would have a hard time in old age.


    In Bai''s house, my concubine is a senior slave. Although someone serves, a slave is a slave. It can only be a slave.


    The white family''s son is also the Lord''s son.


    Master and slave cannot speak the same language.


    Bai Jintong is a concubine. She has been brought up around Li since she was born. Although she should not be as good as her legitimate mother in terms of food and clothing, this is also right. Moreover, her legitimate mother has never treated her harshly, and she has never complained.


    "Dong! You just watched the little concubine of your government say something insulting to the patriarch?!" Bai Qiyun didn''t want to quarrel with his two children because of his identity, so he only attacked Dong.


    "Dong is what you can call!" Bai Jinzhi subconsciously touched the back of his waist, and then realized that his whip was not behind his waist.


    "If Uncle Tang still wants to discuss the clan affairs, he will respectfully admit his mistake with my mother and straighten up his attitude. Let''s talk again..." Bai Qingyan sat down in the position where Dong started.


    The two concubines took up their tea cups and pretended to drink tea. They didn''t say a word. Only Bai Qiyun looked at Bai Qingyan coldly: "how can you talk to your elders?"


    "You..." Bai Jinzhi couldn''t see who was disrespectful to her eldest sister.


    "I''m the eldest daughter of the government, named after the Qing character of Bai family men! I''ve been on the battlefield, I''ve cut off the head of the enemy general! I''ve destroyed Shu! My grandfather, father, uncle and brother all died in southern Xinjiang, and I''ll bear the glory of the government from now on!" she raised her eyes and looked at Bai Qiyun calmly and deeply, without restraining her terrible murderous spirit, "It''s about our government, so there''s nothing I can''t talk about."


    The anger that came back from the sea of corpses quietly spread in the hall, making people''s back cold.


    "Mother Tong, take Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi... To my grandfather''s and father''s tomb to kowtow and apologize. Since uncle Zeng has been recorded in our great grandmother''s name, he is the legitimate son. This matter can''t be mentioned again! If you commit it again next time... Go and get ten whips!"


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinzhi stuck his neck, "I don''t accept it!"


    Bai Jintong frowned and pulled Bai Jinzhi out: "let''s go! Don''t make elder sister angry!"


    Mother Tong also set the rules aside and advised, "if the four girls don''t go, the big girl called Lu Ping, and the four girls can''t escape this whip."


    Bai Jinzhi looked red and was dragged out of the front hall by Bai Jintong. When he came out of the door, he was still stubborn: "I don''t accept it! I just don''t accept it! This clan sees that we only have orphans and widows to rob!"


    The two common lords looked blue and white, bowed their heads and said nothing.


    "Uncle Tang, do you want to continue? If you don''t say anything... My mother and I will go to the mourning hall to keep the spirit." Bai Qingyan said slowly.


    This is to force Bai Qiyun to apologize and admit his mistake to Dong.


    Dong straightened his clothes: "Qing Yan, let''s go!"


    Bai Qiyun''s face was embarrassed. He turned his head and bowed to Dong''s direction: "Madam Shizi, forgive me!"


    Bai Qingyan then turned to the direction of Dong and said, "mother, things in the clan are also important. Since uncle Tang is not in a hurry to offer incense to my grandfather, father and uncles, we need to talk about it. After talking... Please go and offer incense to my grandfather, father and uncles."


    Hearing this, the two shuoyangshu masters hurriedly said, "this is nature! This is nature!"


    "Mother, since the three uncles came to our government this time not for condolence, but only for money to repair ancestral temples, ancestral tombs and schools, oh... Yes, they also need to buy land for the family! I just heard from my uncle that the place where memorial tablets are to be repaired can not be reduced... That is, the ancestral temple should also be repaired? That''s what I mean?"


    Dong Shi looked at Bai Qingyan and didn''t understand his daughter''s intention, so he first watched his change, pursed his lips and didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 101

    "This is nature!" Bai Qiyun''s face was slightly Ji.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and looked at Dong: "A few days ago, my grandmother told me that she wanted me to go back to my ancestral home shuoyang after the great funeral of the government. Originally, my grandmother and her family planned to tell you about the repair of our family''s idle ancestral home in shuoyang these days. My daughter privately asked housekeeper Hao about this. Housekeeper Hao said that my grandfather had this idea for a long time and ordered the old housekeeper from my ancestral home to send it six months ago We have the repair drawings. Our ancestral home is already large. If we want to make a good repair, it will cost about 189000 liang of silver, not counting the purchase of some things. Because the amount is huge, our government can''t take it out at the moment, so the matter will be put on hold. "


    Bai Qiyun''s heart jumped. He thought Bai Qingyan was going to repair his ancestral house. He prevaricated and refused to give money!


    Bai Qiyun''s face was blue.


    He just said that the family members of the government wanted to go back to shuoyang''s ancestral home. It must be important to repair the ancestral home first. He had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting his feet.


    Bai Qi sneered: "the hundred year old military general''s house of the government can''t get 189000 taels of silver for repairing the ancestral house. Who''s your nephew coaxing?! take the military grain and pay casually... There''s more than that in your fingers!"


    Her eyes sank: "Uncle Tang, be careful! You are not confused at all. You should be so careless. Embezzling military grain and pay is a great crime to kill the nine families. Uncle Tang dares to say... Our government dare not take it."


    Bai Qiyun pursed his lips. He was really angry and speechless for a moment.


    After taking a deep look at Bai Qiyun, she then said to Dong: "since my grandfather promised to buy land for the family, build ancestral temples, ancestral temples, ancestral tombs and schools, even if my grandfather is gone now, we have to do it. If the family wants 450000 Liang, it will be 200000 Liang to repair the ancestral house, which will be 650000 Liang!"


    Bai Qiyun''s eyebrows jumped. This is really not a small number.


    "Mother, the dowry of you and your aunts must not be moved. Even if you want to build Baijia ancestral temple, ancestral hall, ancestral tomb and school, and buy land for the family, no matter where you say it, there is no reason to move your daughter-in-law''s dowry! My daughter thought, then she would sell all the shops and houses in the government house! And the good farmland in most suburban areas would also be sold to raise money Anyway, in the end, the widow of the government still has to go back to shuoyang and rely on the clan. It''s better to go clean and don''t leave any obstacles in Dadu... "


    Bai Qiyun and shuoyang''s two common masters were stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai Qing said so much. In the end, he didn''t want to refuse, but just came.


    Dong Shi looked suspiciously at his daughter. She smiled and nodded at her. Dong Shi frowned and calmed down, picked up the teacup and said, "these family businesses can''t be sold."


    Bai Qiyun''s heart is greatly moved. The government''s industries make money in metropolis. If the government wants to raise money to sell long street shops, he can quietly ask the supervisor of Ukraine to buy one or two, and he won''t worry about it in the future.


    "I know uncle Tang is in a hurry. He said he must prepare it tomorrow!" she sneered and turned her head to Dong, "Mother, now the richest businessman Xiao Rongyan is still in Dadu city. It happens that our family Chen Qingsheng and the housekeeper of Xiao family are very familiar. Housekeeper Hao and Chen Qingsheng can ask together. Looking at the world, I''m afraid only Xiao Rongyan can take out such a large amount of money in a moment."


    "In fact..." Bai Qiyun opened his mouth, and Sheng Sheng swallowed his words back and said, "in fact, you are right!"


    He originally wanted to say that he was not in a hurry. He even wanted to persuade Dong and Bai Qingyan to sell at a good price slowly, so as to give him time to make profits.


    But as soon as he said this, it was contrary to what he was anxious to do tomorrow. He could only swallow it back.


    "Now that it''s agreed, please ask the three Hall uncles to solemnly put incense on my grandfather and father and tell them that our government should deal with the clan. Also let my grandfather and father know that the clan has inherited the feelings of our government. In the future, the clan will take good care of the widow of the government... Let my grandfather and father rest assured!"


    Bai Qingyan''s words are reasonable. It''s shameless to take the money collected by others who have lost all their wealth. If you can''t even give a promise!


    Seeing that Bai Qiyun didn''t say anything, the two lords of shuoyang gently pulled Bai Qiyun''s sleeve and said in a voice they could hear: "Cousin, that''s reasonable... The government has taken a lot of care of the clan over the years, and you were too anxious just now. As soon as you entered the door, you told the Shizi''s wife about it. Many people saw it. In order to save one or two, you really should take a good post of incense."


    "Yes! When the government gives money, the clan gets real benefits. What their orphaned and widowed mother wants is nothing more than face. It''s worth putting on incense and saying a few words about the promise of the Bai family widow in front of the guests who come to mourn! Besides... If this is said in front of the guests, the government can''t rely on the orphaned and widowed mother to cheat and refuse to give money!"


    Bai Qiyun was too worried just now. He wanted to say it before his two brothers left. He didn''t mean not to offer incense.


    Since the goal was achieved, he didn''t have to look high. The government was always doing funerals.


    "I didn''t intend to offer incense, but I''m a little worried!" Bai Qiyun cleared his throat and said, "now that this matter is settled, I''ll offer incense to the Duke of the country and the prince of the world, so that they can know! The prince''s wife... If there is anything to offend, I hope Haihan!"


    Dong''s side head said to mother Qin, "mother Qin, you take the three masters to offer incense."


    "Yes!" mother Qin folded her hands in front of her lower abdomen and made a gesture of invitation after saluting the three shuoyang white masters respectfully.


    Seeing that the three men had left the hall with their front feet, Dong was impatient and asked, "Po, what medicine are you selling in your gourd?"


    The town government can get hundreds of thousands of liang of silver, but the clan is too angry. Even if you want to give it, it''s so happy?!


    "A Niang..." Bai Qingyan took Dong''s arm and walked to the front mourning hall, "Since we are going to return to shuoyang''s ancestral home, instead of being exploited by the clan at that time, we might as well sell all the properties we have on hand! Let Jin Zhi and Jin Tong make a big deal of this matter while the grandfather''s mourning hall is set outside the courtyard, so that the clan and the world know that we are forced to help the clan... Even the properties in our hands can be sold. The clan''s After taking the money this time, people can no longer find our orphaned and widowed mothers to help the clan because of people''s terrible words. This is one of them. "


    "Second... Is to make a gesture of quitting Dadu to reassure the emperor?" Dong asked.

 Chapter 102

    Seeing Bai Qingyan nodding, Dong patted his daughter''s hand and was distressed. If her daughter''s grandfather, father and brothers were all there, where would she use her daughter''s family to work hard for the future of the family?


    She smiled and pinched Dong''s hand: "ah Niang knows everything in her heart, and her daughter can''t hide anything from ah Niang."


    "But can Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant in the Wei Dynasty, buy so many shops and farmlands at one go?" Dong''s daughter had to calculate carefully, "this is not a sum of money!"


    "That''s what I''m going to tell my mother. I asked Chen Qingsheng to tell Xiao Rongyan that it''s only in his name and money from our government. The only way to transfer all the shops and farms in the government to private is for you to hold them." Bai Qingyan looked at Dong, "I just don''t know... Can our government give 450000 Liang to the people of the clan for a while?"


    Listening to Bai Qingyan''s words, Dong stepped down and remembered that his younger brother Dong Qingyue said to her yesterday... The reason why the axle of Xinwang carriage broke was that the guard around Xiao Rongyan was extremely skilled. Today, Xiao Rongyan also came to the government house to worship early in the morning, and it was Xiao Rongyan''s guard who saved the four younger brothers and sisters who were going to hit the coffin.


    She grabbed her daughter''s hand and said, "have you seen Xiao Rongyan in private? Have... Contacts?! you and a Niang tell the truth!"


    Dong''s problem is like a series of firecrackers. The more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. Although scholars, farmers, workers and businessmen are the last in the row, the kingdom of Jin is not so cheap businessmen. Xiao Rong is handsome and unrestrained. Needless to say, her scholar''s elegant temperament is outstanding! Needless to say, her daughter''s appearance is superior. Can it be two people... Have friendship?! otherwise, Bai Qing How can you be sure that Xiao Rongyan will help the government?


    If Bai Qingyan really has a friendship with Xiao Rongyan, she has to make another plan. The way she said to her mother, Lao Taijun Dong, won''t work.


    It''s important for her daughter to be safe, but it''s also important for her to be safe and make her happy in her life.


    At present, there are people in Dadu city behind the Bai family. The emperor won''t take the government for a moment. If her daughter really has feelings for the businessman, she needs to start planning at this time. Only after she has tried this Xiao Rongyan''s good character can she dare to entrust her daughter to him.


    How can Xiao Rongyan be a businessman with such magnanimity? If his daughter follows him, it will not only be a low marriage. I''m afraid it will be self degradation and self contempt in the eyes of the world!


    Ordinary noble families have no reason to marry their daughters into businesses, not to mention the Zanying aristocratic family known to all countries for its hundred years of glory.


    But in a moment, Dong''s heart had turned a hundred times.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong''s unpredictable complexion and spoke frankly to Dong: "today, I went to the folding willow Pavilion outside the city to give someone a gift. I met Xiao Rongyan and said two words. However, the reason why my daughter asked Chen Qingsheng to go to Xiao Rongyan to discuss this matter is not that I feel like a few faces. If I say two words, I can get this face from Xiao Rongyan."


    She held her mother all the way forward and explained to Dong in a low voice: "since Xiao Rongyan entered the metropolis, her mother thought about Xiao Rongyan''s style of spending a lot of money. What he wanted was to make a name in the metropolis, even in the Jin State, and turn the name of the richest merchant in the Wei Dynasty into the richest merchant in the world, so that people all over the world know that there is such a person as Xiao Rongyan!"


    "Now in the state of Jin, the town government has attracted the attention of the country. For Xiao Rongyan... What can make him achieve his goal faster than swallowing all the shops, farms and fertile fields in the hands of the government at one go?"


    When Bai Qingyan just stood in the corridor, he had planned everything in his heart. Xiao Rongyan said at the palace banquet that he would wait until the 15th Lantern Festival in metropolis passed. Why? He just wanted to show his financial resources and call himself the richest businessman in the world when scholars and refined scholars from all over the world gathered in metropolis.


    But now, because of the funeral of the government, I''m afraid this expectation will fail.


    In this way, Bai Qingyan sent the opportunity to Xiao Rongyan. Xiao Rongyan is so smart that he will never miss the opportunity to show the world his financial resources... And let the government owe him a favor.


    Dong looked at his daughter''s introverted and sharp eyes, grabbed her cold hand and asked, "this Mr. Xiao... Can be regarded as the best in terms of appearance and character. Do you treat him..."


    She didn''t respond to her mother''s words for a moment. When she did, she was bewildered by her mother: "ah Niang, where do you want to go? What am I like? I know in my heart that I have made up my mind to rely on my mother in this life. Not to mention that our government is struggling now. How can I have such a little daughter''s mind?"


    Without waiting for Dong to speak, she added, "mother, no matter what it is, we will wait until the funeral of our grandfather, father, uncle and brothers has passed."


    Dong''s eyes flushed, choked and nodded.


    "Lady Shizi, big girl."


    I saw Mr. Gu come out with the help of the young man, salute and ask urgently, "where''s fourth master Qiyun from the clan? He''s gone?"


    Mr. Gu is a loyal servant of the government. Since his high ancestor, Mr. Gu has been in the government for generations. It can be said that he has worked hard for the government for generations.


    Mr. Gu has been in charge of the most important accounting room in the government for many years. Mr. Gu is in charge of money scheduling. Therefore, Mr. Gu is very popular both in the government and in the shuoyang clan.


    Just now, Bai Qi came to Dong with a shelf. Mother Qin quietly sent someone to find Mr. Gu to come to the town. She just didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to come, but it was finalized in a moment. Mr. Gu was a little late.


    "Just now, my mother agreed to the request put forward by the clan and planned to sell all the shops and farm properties in the government to make up the money. Uncle Tang has gone to the front to pray to my grandfather and father." Bai Qingyan said respectfully to the old man.


    "Old man, go and argue with them!" the old gentleman, leaning on his crutch, hurried forward trembling.


    "Ancient..."


    Dong was about to call Mr. Gu, but Bai Qingyan held her. She looked deeply at the old figure, took back her eyes, looked at Dong calmly and calmly: "mother, let Gu add a fire, just in time!"


    The sun has set, gathering the last afterglow in the sky.


    In front of the mourning hall in the front yard, under the flickering candle, Bai Qiyun finally made a solemn kowtow.


    He knelt on the futon and said, "uncle and cousin, although you have gone, your sister-in-law is a Promise Keeper. Before, your uncle promised to build ancestral halls, ancestral temples, ancestral graves and schools for the clan. Your sister-in-law should come down!"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Jinzhi explained angrily according to Bai Qing''s words: "what?! the big aunt agreed?!"

 Chapter 103

    "Jin Zhi!" Bai Jintong made a play to pull her.


    Bai Jinzhi shook Bai Jintong''s hand and asked angrily, "why does the eldest aunt agree to this villain''s blackmail?! how can our government collect 450000 Liang if we don''t lose all our money? How can the eldest aunt agree?! if we lose all our money... What should our government widow do?!"


    "Little four!" Bai Jinxiu choked and said, trying to stop it.


    Bai Jinzhi became more and more angry: "What''s more, if it''s true, why didn''t my grandfather ever tell me about it?! when uncle of the clan hall came to the door, he didn''t worship and condole first. Instead, he said that the widows of the government should rely on the protection of the clan and ask us to buy peace with money and be a sect like robbers! Aunt, if you want to be strong, why should you be soft?! why should our government be soft? Over the years, the clan has been weak Is there not enough silver taken away by our government? Before the bones of our grandfather, uncle and my father, uncle, brother and brother were cold, the people of the clan forced our orphans and widows to buy peace with silver! What''s the difference between this and the bullies in the countryside? "


    Bai Jinzhi had a loud voice and was a martial artist. His roar attracted all the guests in the hospital and the people outside the hospital.


    All the men were buried in southern Xinjiang. This morning, the marching record was gradually sent back by loyal servants. The people in front of the Wude gate of the imperial palace were accompanied to make a scene!


    At this time, the people in Dadu were all worried about the government, and they didn''t want to see any more stubble in the government.


    Just now the people of this clan came. They didn''t worship or incense. They rushed straight to the inner court. The people and guests didn''t see it.


    After making trouble for a long time, I was in such a hurry that I forced the widow of the Bai family to buy peace with silver!


    Bai Qiyun''s eyes widened: "What nonsense are you talking about?! who wants your government to buy peace with money?! your grandfather, the Duke of town and the prince of the family have agreed with the family for a long time. They originally planned to make arrangements for the annual gift this year. The Duke of the country often said... The Duke of the country, as the most prominent family in the family, should contribute to the family, and he has done everything for the clan over the years , how could the patriarch persuade the Duke of the kingdom to let other people do something? The Duke of the Kingdom only said that the Bai family could be more prosperous if the clan was honored! The patriarch was afraid that the Duke of the kingdom was still thinking about the affairs of the clan in the funeral, and he couldn''t spare anyone to do it. That''s why he let me come to the door! How can you talk to your elders if you don''t talk about right and wrong? "


    Although Bai Qiyun likes to put on airs, he is not a fool in the end. In front of so many outsiders, how could he take out the face that forced Dong in the hall just now and give people a handle?!


    Of course, he held the Duke high. Naturally, the patriarch sent him because he was considerate of the Duke''s heart for the glory and future of the clan.


    "Little four! Step back! What''s the matter with the noise in front of more than 20 heroes in the government?!" Bai Jintong pulled Bai Jinzhi and handed Bai Qiyun the incense in his hands. "Please uncle Tang pray for my grandfather, uncle, father, uncle and brothers!"


    Bai Qiyun looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was stopped by Bai Jintong, and muttered: "lack of tutor!"


    "You..."


    Bai Jinzhi has to come forward to theory, but Jin Tong is pressed on his wrist.


    Bai Qiyun held up the incense and bowed three times. When he was about to offer incense, the three incense sticks in his hand were broken in two.


    "Broken..."


    "How did the incense break?!"


    "This is... The Duke refused to eat his incense!"


    The people talked and couldn''t help but take two steps forward to see the excitement.


    Bai Qiyun''s face was ugly. He looked up at the black paint sign of the Duke of the town. He was frightened and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Although Zibuyu was a strange man, he forced him to come to the door before the bones of the Duke of the country were cold and tried to blackmail the widow of the Duke of the country. He was guilty. At present, the incense is broken. How can he not be flustered?


    Bai Jinxiu saw the doorway when Bai Jintong handed in incense, and her eyes were silent.


    "I''m afraid the incense is damp, uncle Tang, order it again!" Bai Jintong lowered his eyes, covered his smile, ordered three more incense and handed it to Uncle Tang, "Uncle Tang, put on incense!"


    Bai Qiyun held back his fear and bowed three times more respectfully. When he came forward to offer incense again, the three incense sticks in his hand broke off neatly and fell to the ground, which startled Bai Qiyun back again and again.


    "I said that my grandfather had never told me that I wanted the government to give all my family property to the clan!" Bai Jinzhi knelt in front of the mourning hall and cried, "Grandpa! Grandpa, you''re back, aren''t you! You also saw the clan bullying our orphans and widows. Grandpa, you''re complaining for us, so don''t eat his incense!"


    The candlelight in front of the mourning hall suddenly swung violently, the shadow of the memorial tablet also shook on the wall, and there was no wind at the door. For a moment, everyone mentioned it.


    "The Duke of the Kingdom has appeared!"


    "It''s the Duke of the kingdom!"


    "My Lord!"


    The people outside the door suddenly cried and knelt down. The servants in the house knelt down with tears in their eyes and shouted to the Duke of the country.


    Bai Qiyun''s face was pale. Holding the broken three incense tails in his hands, he stepped back two steps.


    Bai Jinzhi knelt in front of the spirit and kowtowed heavily: "Grandpa! There was a false accusation by King Xin before, and then forced by the clan. The widow of the government was struggling step by step. Please tell Grandpa where we should go!"


    "The clan is shameless!" the voice of the old man, who was as angry as Hong Zhong, startled Bai Qiyun back.


    I saw the old gentleman trembling out with his red eyes and angry hair.


    The ancient came in a hurry. Seeing that the Duke of the state was disturbed, his heart was pulled up. He angrily pointed to Bai Qiyun''s nose and scolded: "is the clan shameless? Ah?!"


    "Ancient... Ancient?!" Bai Qiyun called softly.


    The old crutch knocked the bluestone floor with a thud: "I have been in charge of the accounts of the government these years, but I know the government''s assistance to the clan these years! Every year, the government''s input, including his Majesty''s reward, which time... The Lord didn''t care about the clan? Which time didn''t half of it be transported back to the clan?"


    When the old man said this, he knelt directly in front of the mourning hall, beat his chest and cried: "I should have advised the Duke and the son of God long ago! Doumien promoted rice revenge. The appetite of this clan was really raised. I asked the Duke for 450000 liang of silver! The Duke divided half of the income with the clan every year these years. How can I get 450000 liang of silver?! when the Duke couldn''t get the money, they forced the prince''s wife to sell all the shops of the Duke Farm properties! If you sell them all, how will hundreds of people in the government live in the future? It''s all the old slaves who are bad... Don''t be loyal and frank! Old slave... I''m ashamed of the trust of the government and the people in the government. I''ll die! "

 Chapter 104

    With that, the old man suddenly stood up and bumped into the solid wood table in the mourning hall.


    "Old!" Bai Jinxiu opened her eyes and opened her arms to stop the old, but she was knocked down with the old.


    The mourning hall is in a mess. Pull the old Lagu and help Bai Jinxiu.


    The people were outraged.


    "It''s too bad for the government! Will you give the government''s widow a way to live? At the end of the day, you almost killed two people in the government! What evil are you doing? Are all the clans not afraid of heaven and thunder?!"


    "Bah! It''s shameless! The clan doesn''t know about such a big funeral in the government. They quickly sent someone to help the orphan and widowed mother. They robbed their family property like a robber!"


    "It''s really greedy! Half of the government''s income is given to the clan every year. Who''s so generous?! I think the Duke is so kind that he makes those wolf hearted things more dissatisfied, which brings such a great disaster to the government''s widow."


    "I think they just bully the government. There are no men! The government men died for the country and the people. Is this shameless clan kind to bully other people''s widows?"


    Seeing the indignation of the people, Bai Qiyun took two steps back and stood with his two common cousins. Obviously, he was disturbed by the "Revelation of the Duke of the country" just now.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Dong''s wife, the aristocratic son of the government, was supported by Bai Qingyan and walked slowly into the mourning hall. Dong''s mother was very impressive.


    "Is it to disturb the eldest princess to make such a big noise?"


    The old man felt guilty and kowtowed heavily: "Madam Shizi, I don''t deserve to be a servant of the government because I didn''t fulfill my loyalty and righteousness!"


    Dong said, walked up to the old man, held up the red eyes of the old man, and said, "why does the old man say this? The old family has followed the government for generations since their ancestors, and worked hard for the government for generations! How can I not know?"


    "The son''s wife!" the old man burst into tears and choked.


    "Although the government spent all its money to buy land for the clan and repair ancestral halls, ancestral temples, ancestral tombs and schools, it can barely raise enough money. But I, Dong, swear here that I will provide for the government''s hard-working loyal servants and domestic slaves with all my dowry. If I have a bite to eat, I will never let anyone in the government starve."


    "Lady Shizi!"


    "Lady Shizi!"


    Bai''s servants and slaves knelt down and thanked Dong''s kindness.


    Although Dong is a lady of the back house, she is a man who has both a city government and a decision.


    Bai Qingyan looked at her mother with admiration and admiration. Just now, her mother kept waiting behind her until she was forced to die and burn the fire in the hearts of the people. Her mother came out to clean up the scene.


    Today, my mother said that she would use the dowry to support Bai''s loyal servants and domestic slaves. That is to return to shuoyang in the future. The clan saw the mighty servants of the government and saw that the consumption of food and clothing of the government was the same as in the past. She couldn''t use any clan righteousness to force the government to pay money for the clan. After all, it was all her mother''s dowry.


    No matter how shameless and shameless the clan is, we can''t put the words of contribution to the clan on the dowry of the daughter-in-law of the clan, let alone stretch out our hands so long to check the dowry of the daughter-in-law of the Bai family.


    Otherwise, who dares to marry Bai Jialang in the future?


    She thought of a way, but her mother made up her way more comprehensively. She still has to learn something about the house from her mother.


    "This time, for the sake of the clan, our government spent all its money! But I have to make it clear to my cousin first..." Dong looked at Bai Qiyun and said word by word, like a bell, "This time, the Chinese government has taken the lead in dismantling the family business. If the clan has anything else next time, don''t think about our widows'' dowry. After all, our dowry also needs to feed our daughters and these loyal servants and slaves who are dedicated to the government! When we return to shuoyang''s hometown, we also ask the family to give us widows a way to live and a little peace."


    Bai Qiyun and his two common cousins stood together. They should have argued to save the clan''s reputation, but at the thought of the candle flickering without wind, they broke the incense twice, closed their lips and dared not speak.


    Reputation is the foundation of a clan.


    It never occurred to him that the government, a group of women and girls who would depend on the clan to live in the future, had ignored the foundation of the clan and completely tore their faces with the clan.


    If Bai Qiyun''s father and current clan leader knew this, Bai Qiyun''s legs would be lost.


    "It doesn''t matter that the government''s wealth is scattered. Fortunately, we have the dowry of women''s family, and we''re afraid we can''t feed our children and the loyal servants of the government?!" the pregnant fifth lady Qi, supported by her close mother, also came to the funeral. She respectfully saluted Dong, "As long as you can spend money to buy our government''s widow a way to live, don''t let the clan force us to death! What''s the harm if the government''s wealth is exhausted?! there is not only my sister-in-law''s dowry, but also my dowry, sister-in-law... All people in our government are in the same boat, and nothing can''t get through!"


    Leaning in front of his son''s coffin all the time, the fourth Lady Wang, who didn''t want to fall in love, said in a hoarse voice, "and my dowry!"


    "And mine! Although my dowry is not as good as my sister-in-law''s, it was also a ten mile red dowry... The dowry was carried all day like running water!" the third lady, Li Shi, came to hear the news before she heard it.


    Since ancient times, married women have always regarded their dowry as more important than life! When the clan forced the government to spend all their money to buy peace, the ladies of the government stood up and said they were willing to use the dowry to support the remaining children of the government and the servants and slaves of the government!


    By comparison, how magnanimous the ladies of the government are! How dirty is the shuoyang Bai clan?!


    Folk people are not widows without dead men at home. Who can keep the industry left by men? Most of them were robbed by the clan.


    I didn''t expect that even a noble family like the Bai family is so dirty.


    Bai Qingyan lowered her hot eyes. She always knew that her aunts were righteous. Although it was inevitable that there would be quarrels and unhappiness in several rooms on weekdays, once they really encountered difficulties, the Bai family would be very united.


    This... Is the reason why the Bai family has been thriving and prosperous for hundreds of years.


    There is only blood in the world, which can''t be measured by money. Grandpa was right


    "The Duke of China has said several times in the clan that if the Duke of China is prominent and contributes to the clan, there should be no grievances and no regrets! The clan has no dirty idea of forcing the Duke''s widow! The aristocratic son''s wife often speaks with a dowry, which really embarrasses the clan! It makes people think that the head of Bai clan is the one who takes away the widow''s estate! Even if it goes against the Duke''s will, the clan will never dare to take it With the kindness of the Duke of the Kingdom, I''m leaving! "

 Chapter 105

    Master shuoyang Bai Jiashu, standing on the right side of Bai Qiyun, looked respectful. After saying that, he stretched out his hand to drag Bai Qiyun. He wanted to take the opportunity to take Bai Qiyun away. After all, the reputation of the clan was much more valuable than the money. They were unreasonable, and if they continue to confront each other, they will inevitably reveal their secrets.


    Without saying anything, Bai Jinzhi stopped the three people, clenched his teeth and hoarse: "Don''t you dare to accept it now?! my aunt was so aggressive that she asked me to collect 450000 Liang tomorrow, didn''t you?! she angrily pointed out that he asked us to take money to buy a way back, didn''t you?! she talked about my grandfather''s high righteousness, but actually implied that our government widow was an unrighteous man... Framed the clan! Don''t you think I''m a fool?! in that case... Dare you tell me Swear by my grandfather''s spirit, you didn''t force my aunt? If you dare to swear... Bai Jinzhi will die today to apologize to the clan! Dare you? "


    Three masters from shuoyang, who really dares to swear this oath?


    As soon as Bai Jinzhi''s angry and high voice fell, he came in a hurry. The horse was suddenly strangled and stopped in front of the town government.


    Wearing a white cloak, Xiao Rongyan jumped down from his horse, handed the whip to the accompanying bodyguard, and respectfully straightened his clothes outside the door. Then he raised his feet and stepped onto the steps of the town government.


    Xiao Rongyan did not say a word when he entered the door. He made a big bow before he got up and bowed to Dong.


    Dong and Bai Qingyan reciprocated. Without waiting for Xiao Rongyan to speak, Bai Qingyan first said: "Mr. Xiao must have seen the governor in charge of the government. Does Mr. Xiao mean to take care of the government''s shops and farms? The clan is in a hurry, and we need to see the silver tomorrow. My mother and I think about it... I just think that you, Mr. Xiao, the richest businessman in the world, can come up with five or six hundred thousand Liang overnight. I wanted to get your approval and let him take care of it again The steward of the family came to the door with a contract. I didn''t think Mr. Xiao came in person. "


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan, who spoke slowly and calmly. He stretched out his hand behind him, and his entourage immediately handed over a very delicate and precious mahogany box.


    Xiao Rongyan presented the box with both hands, and Wen Chun''s voice slowly said: "The loyalty and bravery of the white family in the town government is obvious to all. Xiao also admires the loyalty of the whole family in the government! Xiao is a businessman with low status and can only take this yellow and white thing! Here is a silver note of one million Liang Huitong silver, which has just been printed. If it''s not enough, I''ll send another two million Liang tomorrow! The son''s wife and Miss Bai, just ask for more Xiao You can take it out. "


    Under the flickering candles and lanterns in the white family mourning hall, Xiao Rongyan, who is tall and slender, has calm black eyes.


    The room was full of candlelight and lights, holding his extremely elegant and clear facial features. His calm and deep eyes were flickering, bright and dark, with a mellow and mellow temperament.


    Bai Qingyan knew that when the opportunity came to Xiao Rongyan, Xiao Rongyan would only do better than she expected


    Such heroism to the widow of the government not only showed that she was rich and powerful, but also won a good reputation.


    Hearing that the people appreciated Xiao Rongyan''s high righteousness, her eyes became more and more dark.


    After today, Xiao Rongyan''s title as the richest merchant in the world has been firmly established, and the name of a righteous merchant... Is indispensable.


    Dong''s shallow salute: "thank you for your help. The government has accepted Mr. Xiao''s love. However, business is business... We still have to follow the rules. Mr. Xiao can order the shopkeeper to bring someone to calculate the value of the shop and farm land with our house. We must not let Mr. Xiao give more money."


    "Lady Shizi..."


    Dong raised his hand and motioned that Xiao Rongyan didn''t have to persuade again. He looked gentle: "It''s rare for Mr. Xiao to give timely help when the government is in trouble. The government is deeply impressed. But the government''s family law is strict. Even if the mountains and rivers are exhausted, we must not take more stitches from the people! The government''s family rules can''t be violated and the bones can''t be broken! Let alone our women in the government, it''s not at an end."


    Xiao Rongyan solemnly apologized: "it''s Xiao''s recklessness. Although all the men in the government are wrapped up in corpses, the government''s hard bones and vitality remain. Xiao admires it! So, according to the words of the aristocratic son''s wife..."


    "But..." Xiao Rongyan glanced at the three masters of the shuoyang Bai family who were stopped by Bai Jinzhi and said, "since the three masters of the shuoyang Bai family are so anxious, you can give the silver ticket first. The deceased is great, and the government is now in great mourning, so we should handle the funeral first. When the funeral is over, we will slowly worry about the business reconciliation and handover. What does the wife think?"


    "Mr. Xiao is so righteous that the government can''t thank you enough." Bai Qingyan said after saluting respectfully, "Mother, I''m afraid it will take some time for the reconciliation and handover. Now that we have promised the three family hall uncles to prepare them tomorrow, we can''t break our promise. Now the government is busy with a big funeral. Since Mr. Xiao can trust the government, we''d better ask Mr. Xiao... To take 450000 Liang to the three Hall uncles, and then reconcile and handover after the funeral in the government."


    Dong nodded: "then Mr. Lao Xiao."


    Xiao Rongyan then handed the brocade box to the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard took out four silver tickets of 100000 Liang and five silver tickets of 10000 Liang. With the wooden box containing the silver ticket in one hand and the silver ticket in the other hand, he walked to Bai Qiyun''s three people with a loose attitude and handed the silver ticket up with one hand.


    Bai Qiyun is not a fool. It wouldn''t hurt if he took the 450000 taels of silver tickets behind people. There was a scene just now. The dignitaries and people who came to mourn watched. The clan forced the Bai family widow to sell the government''s property to collect money for the clan. Now a businessman came down to give money to the government. If he took the money, their Bai family would really make the whole world laugh.


    Bai Jinzhi said something to excite Bai Qiyun: "Uncle Tang, the silver ticket is coming... Why don''t you dare to reach out for the silver ticket? Aren''t you afraid because your grandfather appeared? Is it because your grandfather promised to do this and that for the clan, but you want to forcibly seize the property of the government and make up a lie?!"


    Bai Qiyun couldn''t help thinking of the candle flickering just now. The incense was broken twice, and a layer of greasy sweat came from his palm.


    Bai Jinxiu, who had been kneeling in front of the spirit, raised her head and slowly opened her mouth: "Uncle Tang hesitated so much. Is it true that my four sisters speculated? Uncle Tang is afraid that he will accept the silver with a bad conscience. Will the heroes of our government find uncle at night?"


    Bai Qiyun stepped back in panic and said, "what are you talking about? This... This is what he originally said!"


    In that case, Bai Qiyun was afraid to reach for the silver. His fear was obvious.


    The common master standing behind Bai Qiyun took a step forward and took the silver with both hands.

 Chapter 106

    "I only hope that the clan can return the widow of our town government... A calm!" Bai Qingyan sighed. "It''s getting late. Let me take the three Hall uncles to settle! After the great funeral of the government... My mother personally sent someone to escort the three uncles back to shuoyang!"


    Bai Jinzhi couldn''t hold his breath and went forward: "elder sister, they treat our government like this..."


    "The government of our country would rather the people of the world bear me than the people of the world. This is righteousness."


    Bai Qiyun looked at the people in the government who wanted to swallow them alive. How can he have the courage to live in the government?!


    "No... no! We have our own place!" Bai Qiyun held his cousin''s hand tightly and wanted to go.


    "Uncle Tang, the metropolis is not far from shuoyang, but it''s not near. Uncle Tang has 450000 liang of silver in his pocket. It''s not safe to go back! I really can''t spare anyone to escort you three back to shuoyang before the funeral of the government is finished. It''s a safe plan... It''s better for the government to send someone to escort you three back to shuoyang after the funeral."


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jin''s childish red eyes were filled with resentment.


    Before Bai Qiyun could speak, the common master who had just received the silver said, "this time, the three of us were here for the funeral of the Duke. We naturally have to wait for the funeral of the Duke. We just don''t dare to bother the Duke again about the escort, otherwise we will die of shame."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and ordered someone to invite Xiao Rongyan to have tea in the inner hall to thank him.


    Bai Qiyun left in dismay under the gaze of the people.


    The onlookers could not help but feel that Bai Qingyan was too weak to his people.


    "Although it''s better for the people in the world to bear me than the people in the world, the people of the Bai family are so cheap to their government. Miss Bai, who dares to force the king to kill, how can she face the clan so weak."


    Three or five gathered as a group of lanterns, and the people who went back talked one after another.


    "Why are you so weak?! it''s not that people have to bow their heads under the eaves and haven''t heard what the aristocratic son''s wife said... After the funeral, the widows of the white family in the government will return to shuoyang? What can we do? Their orphans and widows can''t come hard with the clan?"


    Speaking of this, the soft hearted woman couldn''t help wiping her tears: "the town government is full of martyrs. How can it come to such an end! If the Lord knows, he will die in peace!"


    "Don''t you die in peace? Just now... Other people''s incense is good. The family master of shuoyang Bai family offered incense, and the incense was broken! Twice! The candle flickered without wind. That''s the Duke''s manifestation!"


    "Oh! It''s getting dark. What do you say? It''s scary!"


    "What are you afraid of? The Duke''s family died to protect our people. Will the spirits harm us after death?! even after death, they will protect us. What demons and ghosts can harm us!"


    ¡¤


    It''s getting dark. The red light street, the busiest street in metropolis in the past, is shrouded in a misty color. You can vaguely see the white lanterns spontaneously put on by the people and merchants, probably to mourn the heroes of the government who died for the country and the people.


    The white lanterns on the eaves and corners in the long corridor of the government are shaking in the wind.


    After a while, the snow grains fell like ground fine salt and gently hit the white silk surface of the lantern, crackling.


    Dong and Bai Qingyan sat in the hall and slowly told Xiao Rongyan that the government only borrowed his name.


    "In this matter, our government owes Mr. Xiao a favor. Would you please ask Mr. Xiao to do enough with the government?" Dong''s voice slowly.


    Xiao Rongyan put down his tea cup and said solemnly, "the son''s wife''s words are killing Xiao. Although Xiao is stupid, he also knows... This is what Miss Bai saw through Xiao''s trip to Dadu and gave Xiao a chance to achieve his goal by taking advantage of the government."


    "Scholars, farmers, workers and businessmen are mostly despised. The government does not underestimate Xiao''s origin, but helps Xiao. Xiao is deeply impressed. He only hopes that his son''s wife and big girl can give Xiao a chance to repay him in the future."


    There are three things that people on earth value: power, name and wealth.


    Three things complement each other


    If you have power, you will get wealth and name.


    Fame can achieve power and wealth.


    Wealth can also achieve fame and power.


    Among them, the easiest to master is wealth, followed by power, and good reputation is the hardest


    Since Xiao Rongyan wanted to travel around the world under the name of the richest businessman, he wanted to win the honor of other countries and even the eyes of the imperial court, so he wanted to push his reputation to its peak. With his fame, Xiao Rongyan doesn''t have to spend any more effort to get close to those dignitaries no matter where he goes. As long as the famous post is handed over, he can meet anyone.


    Especially this time, Xiao Rongyan has something to do with the white family, which is the most glorious name of loyalty in the world. That is to plating a layer of gold on the name of Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Qingyan said that this is an opportunity to stand on the shoulders of the Bai family and gain a good reputation for Xiao Rongyan... He handed it to Xiao Rongyan. This will be of great benefit to him in dealing with various countries and aristocratic families in the future. With Xiao Rongyan''s mind, how can he not understand it?


    Dong Shi looked at the very handsome elegant man sitting under the lamp. His eyes were calm and restrained, and his eyebrows were stained with a warm color by the flickering candle. Although he is a merchant, he has no copper smell. His whole body is elegant. His words and deeds are quite noble and calm. His voice is gentle, mellow and peaceful, which makes people feel good.


    Dong gently clenched the stove, smiled slightly between his eyebrows and eyes, looked at Xiao Rongyan and nodded.


    Xiao Rongyan is a very wise and transparent. Although his eyes are like a deep spring, Dong can feel that Xiao Rongyan sat here talking to her without hiding anything and expressing his feelings. He really received the kindness of the government.


    Dong doesn''t want Xiao Rongyan to be rewarded in the future. She just likes to deal with smart people and doesn''t bother.


    "I''m also grateful to Mr. Xiao for stopping the letter king in the south of the city. Today, he saved my white widow in front of the coffin." Dong looked at the falling snow outside the door, "the snow is slippery, and Mr. Xiao is careful on his way back. Three days later, the government will return 450000 Liang in full. Qing Yan, send Mr. Xiao..."


    After Xiao Rongyan got up and respectfully saluted Dong, he followed Bai Qingyan out of the hall.


    "Mr. Xiao, go slowly..." Bai Qing said to his body.


    Under the bright light corridor, the handmaid holding the lamp is leading the way. Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan walk side by side. Chuntao and a group of girls, together with Xiao Rongyan''s escort, are not far behind them.


    Speechless all the way, Xiao Rongyan first said, "it''s better for the people of the world to bear me than the people of the world. I''m afraid this word has reached your Majesty''s ears at this moment. Your majesty will make a decision about believing in the king in the next day."


    Bai Qingyan hung his eyes and said nothing.


    The government decided to return to shuoyang''s hometown and showed it to the emperor.

 Chapter 107

    What the emperor wanted to hear was also said through the coercion of the shuoyang clan.


    If you are a person, you always have a heart. No matter how cold your heart is... There is always a trace of warmth that can be touched.


    On that day, she fabricated her grandfather''s words about the great ambition of the emperor Kunpeng, which made the emperor feel guilty.


    She was convinced that if the emperor saw the government''s benevolence and righteousness of "rather the people in the world bear me than the people in the world", the emperor would make a decision.


    "Forced by the clan, he turned into a traitor to the government''s industry, helped Xiao achieve what he wanted, promoted the emperor''s decision, and paved the way for the government to return to shuoyang in the future without being controlled by the clan." Xiao Rongyan Mosuo held the jade cicada in his hand, admired it in his heart, and asked in a low voice, "the persecution of the clan... Was also caused by Miss Bai?"


    This big white girl always makes amazing moves, which must be impressive. Then she must keep her hands behind her, which is amazing.


    "The people of the clan are not enough. I just follow the trend and make some plans to survive."


    If he denies it in front of people like Xiao Rongyan, he will rap with her and force her to admit it. It''s better to admit it.


    "Anyway, Miss Bai helped me this time. Xiao will never forget it."


    "However, each has his own needs and benefits. It''s impossible to say who can help who, even if they can help each other. Moreover, Bai Qing said in today''s folding willow Pavilion... If Mr. Bai is in trouble in the future, he won''t refuse."


    While talking, she had sent Xiao Rongyan to the side door. She gathered her fur and looked sideways at the man standing under the light of the side door of the Bai family: "if Mr. Xiao is still uneasy in his heart, treat him as the Bai family. This is to repay Mr. Xiao for his help twice."


    The servants of the government had led Xiao Rongyan''s horse to the door. When the horse saw Xiao Rongyan, it spewed white fog from its nose and kicked its hooves to come over.


    "Mr. Xiao, please..."


    "Farewell." after saluting Bai Qing, Xiao Rongyan raised his feet to go abroad and jumped onto the horse.


    He grabbed the reins with one hand and took the black gold whip handed by the government servant with the other. He sat high on the horse''s back and looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan in the door.


    Under the white silk lamp swaying with the wind, the woman dressed in filial clothes and cloth saluted. Her face was pale and somewhat sick. Across the mist and snow seeds, she still couldn''t hide her bright and dazzling beauty and glittering and precious temperament.


    It is elegant and quiet, calm and indifferent. It has a tough mind inside, and the city government has unpredictable plans.


    Xiao Rongyan admired such a person.


    The man''s secluded eyes like deep wells stared at her for a moment, and finally waved away.


    "It''s been a long day!" Chuntao held Bai Qingyan''s arm and couldn''t help sighing, "is the big girl tired?"


    She nodded: "go back! Go and see grandma first, and then Ji Tingyu."


    ¡¤


    In the kitchen in the backyard of the government house, two servants ran all the way under the eaves of the kitchen with a winnowing basket, patted the snow seeds on their bodies, looked up at the fog color and sighed: "the weather today is really strange! Such a heavy fog and such a heavy snow seed."


    Another woman looked left and right at no one, and whispered to her companion: "I heard that the second Lord''s despicable bastard just hired a carriage with his mother-in-law and slipped through the back door with several big bags! The government doesn''t know which Bodhisattva didn''t worship right. The Shizi''s wife forced by the ancestors of shuoyang will lose her family''s wealth. If the bastard runs away... The government doesn''t even have anyone to throw a basin."


    "It seems that it''s still the work of the family. It''s too light." Mammy, who is in charge of the meal beside the eldest princess, stood in the kitchen door, folded her hands in front of her lower abdomen, not angry.


    The two servants were startled. They quickly saluted and retreated to one side. They didn''t dare to lift their heads.


    The mammy in dark blue clothes stared at the two servants, stepped out of the busy kitchen, followed by a row of girls carrying black paint painted gold food boxes, and walked along the bright light corridor towards the inner courtyard of the eldest princess.


    The fire in the main room of the eldest princess longevity hospital was very hot. The servant girl was formal and well behaved. The woman in charge of the charcoal fire added several pieces of silver frost charcoal with a copper wrapped long clip and covered the copper cover on the fire.


    Mother Jiang stood in the corridor with Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu, and listened to the steward mother who was in charge of the meal beside the eldest princess finish with them what Bai Qingxuan and his mother slipped away, and waved her hand to the steward mother to go down.


    The steward mother nodded, saluted respectfully and stepped down.


    "I know about this," Bai Qingyan said frankly. "The mammy in the Qingming courtyard told me that the concubine was going, and I didn''t let anyone stop me."


    "Just go!" Bai Jinxiu frowned with disgust. "That woman... That bastard, don''t know how my father..." how blind she was to see that kind of woman.


    The son didn''t say what his father had done. Bai Jinxiu was all angry. She finally closed her eyes and didn''t say anything again.


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and looked at the snow seeds falling under the eaves of the corridor. His tone was as thin as the wind: "what does grandma mean? Do you want to... Buckle people down?"


    "The eldest princess doesn''t know yet, eldest sister... There are no men in the government. At least it''s a little blood in our government. The children''s bad temperament is because they haven''t been taught well. The eldest princess told the old slave a few days ago that after your Majesty''s decree to deal with King Xin, Liu Huanzhang and Zhongyong Hou Qin Dezhao, our government will invite you to the title, mother and son after the great funeral, She will discipline the common son herself. "Seeing Bai Qingyan drooping her eyes and not saying a word, Mammy Jiang stepped forward and held Bai Qingyan''s hand." eldest sister, the eldest princess is old... Losing her husband, son and grandchildren is unbearable! Always give her some hope and find something to do for her. The eldest princess can endure this unbearable day! "


    "I know what mammy said." Bai Qingyan''s gentle tone hid his intention of killing. "I really intend to let them leave, because I know the nature of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages with that bastard. As long as the emperor punishes and believes the king''s edict, he will return to the government again. Mammy believes me."


    "Believe it! Of course mammy believes in the eldest sister! It''s Mammy''s heart... Don''t forget to put it in her heart." mammy Jiang saluted her.


    "Mammy." she sighed and held mammy Jiang. "Mammy, this is the broken ah Bao. Mammy has been with grandma all her life and can be regarded as half of the elders of Po and Jinxiu. Grandma spends more time with mammy Jiang than my granddaughter. It''s our blessing to have you worried about grandma."


    Mother Jiang''s eyes turned red and covered her mouth with a handkerchief. Her tears pattered away: "don''t you know, eldest sister and second sister, since the accident in our government, the eldest princess was as bitter as Coptis, but she insisted that she couldn''t fall down. She was caught in a dilemma between the royal family and the government. Her heart rolled in the boiling oil all day and lived in peace all day."

 Chapter 108

    Mother Jiang knew very well what she said. It was because she knew... That she was willing to try her best to restrain the idea of killing for her grandmother and save the bastard''s life.


    "I''ll do it for my grandmother, so don''t let her bother," she said.


    "Mammy, it''s hard for grandma... Isn''t it hard for elder sister?" Bai Jinxiu held her handkerchief tightly and spoke for Bai Qing in tears, "It''s a disaster for my father to stay in Bai''s house! Don''t people be afraid of what he said on the long street that day? Leave him... I don''t know when it will bring great disaster to the family! Do you have to follow my eldest sister to pick up the pieces? My eldest sister is not in good health. She works hard for this family. I''m in front of the martial arts gate today Elder sister Sheng has been beaten. Up to now, she hasn''t been able to spare a moment to let doctor Hong take a good pulse. Mammy doesn''t care about elder sister, but she asks elder sister to find a way to leave that evil obstacle here? "


    Bai Jinxiu''s throat choked hard, and her tears were the same as the broken line: "from small to large, even if the elder sister was hurt, she never cried pain and never cried pain. Is it difficult for Mammy to really feel that the elder sister King Kong is not bad and doesn''t know the pain at all?"


    Mother Jiang woke up like a dream under the lamp, looked at Bai Qingyan in panic, looked at her up and down, and asked with a nervous voice: "elder sister, elder sister, can you hold on? It''s Mammy''s confusion... It''s Mammy''s fault! Mammy will let someone invite Dr. Hong!"


    "Dr. Hong is guarding Ji Tingyu at this time. Ji Tingyu is afraid of losing too much blood..." she pursed her lips and didn''t say anything later. She thought that Ji Tingyu had cut off his arm to stop the blood for the sake of the government. Her eyes were sour, "I don''t care."


    Compared with Ji Tingyu, what does she get a stick?!


    She clutched Bai Jinxiu''s hand and comforted Bai Jinxiu: "the executioner is merciful. It''s lighter than the family law army staff. I don''t know how many times, otherwise my bones can still stand here?"


    Hearing the sound of bead curtain shaking and beads bumping in the room, the girl and the woman count back from the main room.


    Mother Jiang dried her tears and put a curtain on Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu. When she entered the room, she saw that Dong had helped the eldest princess to sit down in front of the round table.


    Dong came to tell the eldest princess about the betrayal of the government''s property and the way to deal with the causes and consequences. Dong made it clear that eldest princess knew that Dong and Bai Qingyan were planning to return to shuoyang in the future for the widow of the government, and had no objection. Instead, she felt that Dong and Bai Qingyan were very decisive, but she didn''t worry that they would be bullied by the clan when they returned to shuoyang in the future.


    When she finished with Dong, she was relieved. She was preparing to eat when she heard mother Jiang outside the door.


    The eldest princess and Dong stood in the room and listened for a while before they came out from behind the bead curtain,


    The eldest princess closed her eyes and pulled the Buddha beads with her fingers. The silver silk on her temples glowed under the candlelight, making her face more and more haggard.


    "Po..." the eldest princess held out her hand wrapped around the Buddha beads, and her eyes were red.


    As soon as she moved to the eldest princess, she was held in her arms by the eldest princess. The eldest princess closed her eyes and burst into tears. She bit her teeth, opened her eyes and said loudly, "let someone take my famous post and ask the imperial doctor to come and show Po."


    This is what they said just now. She looked at the eldest princess: "grandma, I don''t care. You don''t have to worry."


    "Listen to your grandmother!" Dong had been worried for a long time, her eyes were not red, and her handkerchief was almost torn. "What do you want in front of your family?"


    Today, she only knew that the eldest princess took the children to play the drum and smell the drum. Seeing that several children came back intact, she thought everything was going well. Who would have thought that her daughter was beaten in front of the Wude gate? Why didn''t anyone come back and report?!


    You should have known that your daughter was beaten. How could she make her daughter so tired!


    "It doesn''t matter where you are! Your child has been like this since childhood. No matter where you hurt, you never shout a word of pain! You have to make a small problem into a big problem and admit it when you are found!" the eldest princess said sternly, "if you don''t want your grandmother to worry, let the doctor have a good look!"


    When the matter of asking the imperial doctor was settled, the eldest princess was cruel again and said, "if the evil barrier wants to go, let him go. Our government has no such frivolous children."


    Because Bai Qingxuan was Bai Jinxiu''s father''s evil, Bai Jinxiu felt guilty: "grandma..."


    The eldest princess opened her red eyes and said firmly with dignity: "without this evil barrier, our government can still count on the child in the belly of our fifth daughter-in-law. Even if the child is also a daughter Lang, can''t our daughter Lang support the lintel of the white family?! sit down and eat! Mother Jiang sent someone to the front mourning hall to call all the children back for dinner."


    Looking at the vegetarian room with eyes full of the table, the eldest princess said in an indisputable tone: "although we should be filial, but the children are growing up. How can we not touch meat like my old woman?"


    "Grandma, we have filial piety..." Bai Jinxiu said with red eyes.


    "How can you keep the spirit? How can you support our government? Filial piety and righteousness are in the heart, not on these empty headed things. They are all made for living people to see... What do you mean by keeping it! Po is weak and Jinxiu has become a close friend. She has to adjust her body for the future. Your sister is still young. If she keeps it for three years, she will not be healthy? Are you healthy Health and peace, this is the greatest filial piety to your grandfather and your father! This matter can no longer be discussed. Others say... It is my old woman who presses you to eat with filial piety! "


    The eldest princess raised her spirits and said to the maid beside her: "let the small kitchen give the children a bowl of noodles with chicken soup, put some sour bamboo shoots, Tricholoma matsutake and lie down with two eggs! Steam two plates of cloud legs prepared in the small kitchen years ago! From tomorrow, the broth in the kitchen can''t be broken, just say I said it!"


    "Good boy, the eldest aunt knows you are filial, but your grandmother is right!" Dong patted Bai Jinxiu''s hand. "Your grandfather and they are gone. You can''t even fold your body in because of a word of filial piety! Listen to your grandmother!"


    After persuading Bai Jinxiu, Dong ordered his maidservant: "make a bowl of noodles for the second uncle and serve them with refreshing dishes. It''s really hard for the second uncle to help the government these days."


    No one can leave in the mourning hall. Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi come with their three sisters, and their mother and aunts are all in the mourning hall.


    After the meal, the nursing mother took five girls, six girls and seven girls back to rest. The eldest princess personally stared at the imperial doctor and signaled Bai Qingyan''s pulse. Hearing that the imperial doctor said that Bai Qingyan had no internal injury, the eldest princess was relieved.

 Chapter 109

    When Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi just came out of the main room of the longevity hospital, it was snowy outside.


    The maidservant walked out slowly with her lantern and umbrella.


    "Today, elder sister asked me to have a quarrel with the third sister. Although the clan back to shuoyang would not dare to trouble us in the future, the 450000 liang of silver... Is really oppressive!" Bai Jinzhi was angry. "With regard to the blood sucking bedbug style of the clan, I''d rather open a porridge shed with the 450000 liang of silver to help the poor people than give them."


    "There are only women left in the government, so we should spend money to buy peace!" Bai Jinxiu smiled and stroked Bai Jinzhi''s head.


    "However, Mr. Xiao is really righteous!" Bai Jinzhi mentioned Xiao Rongyan with some admiration. "It''s really a beautiful posture of the moon. It''s completely different from the businessmen I''ve seen before. It''s like a childe of a noble family."


    Xiao Rongyan is not a real businessman. Naturally, he has no copper smell.


    As soon as she left the longevity home, she saw the little girl holding an umbrella and holding the steward mother beside Liu. Mother Luo came in a hurry. Mother Luo said that Liu sent her to call Bai Jinxiu.


    "Elder sister, three younger sisters and four younger sisters, I will go to my mother first, and then go to the mourning hall..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    After saluting, Bai Jinxiu hurriedly left with mother Luo and kept asking whether mother Luo was uncomfortable with Liu.


    The cold wind was howling. She looked sideways at her two sisters: "I''ll go to see Ji Tingyu. You go to the mourning hall first."


    "Then I''ll go with elder sister! Xiao Si... You can''t go to the mourning hall without people." Bai Jintong separated Bai Jinzhi. She didn''t want her sister to see Ji Tingyu''s bloody and miserable appearance again.


    "OK..." Bai Jinzhi nodded.


    When Bai Jintang accompanied Bai Qingyan to Ji Tingyu, Ji Tingyu had already fallen asleep. Dr. Hong said that Ji Tingyu had just woke up from pain, took medicine and slept again.


    "Can you sleep well!" Dr. Hong, who has been guarding in front of the square table, touched the goat''s beard. "It won''t hurt so much if you fall asleep."


    Looking at Ji Tingyu lying in bed with a pale face like paper, Bai qingyanhong came out of the inner room and asked lupin, "does Ji Tingyu''s family know?"


    "As soon as Ji Tingyu came back today, housekeeper Hao sent someone to Chuang Tzu to tell Ji Tingyu''s sister." Luping nodded and came out for Bai Qingyan and Bai Jintong.


    "Don''t you send someone to tell Ji Tingyu''s parents, wife and children?" Bai Jintong asked.


    Lu Pingli spoke slowly in the corridor: "Ji Tingyu''s father disappeared during the banditry in Zhangzhou, and his mother disappeared five years ago. Ji Tingyu just married his daughter-in-law in early December, but her daughter-in-law is still young... The steward sent by housekeeper Hao is afraid that the Ji family has no elders and the new daughter-in-law can''t stand it. So he rushed to Ji Tingyu''s brother-in-law''s house and talked to his sister."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, remained silent for a moment, turned and looked at Lu Ping and said, "Uncle Ping, there''s another thing I need you to do quietly."


    "The big girl asked!" lupin hugged his fist.


    "I guess my cousin Bai Qiyun will start back to shuoyang early in the morning with a silver ticket." she lowered her eyes, gently stroked the stove in her hand and said slowly, "you pick ten loyal, reliable, skillful and tight lipped. Follow him quietly and let them pretend to be bandits and rob Bai Qiyun at the border of shuoyang."


    Bai Jintong was stunned: "elder sister?!"


    "Yes!" Lu Ping answered.


    "Uncle Ping, please go and pick someone now. Come to Yifeng Pavilion and tell me."


    Lupin hugged his fist and hurried away.


    "I thought that the elder sister asked me and Xiao Si to do such a play, just to make sense in front of the world and to save face, she would give the money to the clan. Xiao Si was not happy about it." Bai Jintong hid a smile in his eyes and robbed the sect. It was very much like Xiao Si.


    Just thinking of Bai Qiyun crying after being robbed, Bai Jintong felt relieved.


    "Be reasonable, face-saving and affordable. Otherwise, I''m sorry for your hard work with Xiao Si." she looked at Lu Ping''s hurried back and said to Bai Jintong, "they all said that you can have 450000 Liang more to stay with. Remember to thank Bai Qiyun, a family cousin..."


    "What the elder sister said is."


    Looking at the snow, she turned around and solemnly asked Bai Jintong, "are you... Going to sea?"


    Bai Jintong has been thinking about it every day since she came back from the new year''s Eve Palace Banquet.


    If the Emperor didn''t ask the elder sister in front of the palace, and if there were no white family, all the men would do their best to damage Southern Xinjiang, she was very willing to go down the road arranged by her grandmother and slowly accumulate dark wealth for the white family.


    But that day, he looked at Xiao Rongyan, the richest businessman in the Wei Dynasty, sitting behind the king of Qi. Finally, he realized that wealth... Can lead to heaven.


    Bai Jintong doesn''t know how the elder sister plans for the future of the Bai family, but she can detect her intention to deter the royal family from her words.


    Otherwise, why does the eldest sister stir up trouble here and force the emperor with people''s feelings and anger? Why does she always mention the government''s love and loyalty to the people... Only the government''s great righteousness of protecting the country and pacifying the people?


    Elder sister... From beginning to end, I didn''t mention to be loyal to the imperial power of the Lin family.


    Therefore, Bai Jintong guessed that the elder sister would never hand over the military power of the Bai family.


    When the Bai family holds military power, they are rich and invincible! What will her white family look like in Dajin... And even the world?


    Bai Jintong wants to see this day.


    That day, in the Qinghui hospital, the elder sister told her that her intelligence was not only her nature, but also the nature of the white family. Therefore, she must spare no effort to beg for the great wealth and lay a solid foundation for the future.


    Bai Qingyan never talked to Bai Jintang about some things, but Bai Jintang was smart and smart. She knew how to go in the future.


    "There is no wealth in this world that comes from nothing." Bai Jintong stood with his hands down and his eyebrows were a little heroic, "The risk of going to sea is great, but the profit is too tempting! To be honest with my elder sister... I have sent more than half of the steward assigned by my grandmother to Haikou to buy ships and hire people. After the 15th day, I will personally bring people to search for goods. The cargo ships are not empty. As long as God cares, it will take up to five years... Jintong dare not say the world, but is confident to become the richest merchant in Shanxi."


    She looked at her three sisters and felt a lot in her heart.


    Fortunately, they were born in the white family of the government. Their grandfather and father never despised them because they were daughters. They learned nothing less than men. In their bones, women''s weakness and fear of the world were missing, and they were full of fighting intention to subdue heaven and earth.


    "My father once had an aide surnamed Liu. His ancestors ate by the sea and had a set of ancestral ability to predict the weather. He was very powerful. I asked him to go out of the mountain to help you." Bai Qingyan took Bai Jintong''s hand and walked out of the steps.

 Chapter 110

    Chuntao, who had been waiting at the gate of the hospital, and Danzhi, Bai Jintong''s personal maid, saw that the two girls came out, quickly opened their umbrellas and hurried in to pick up the two girls.


    Bai Jintong took the umbrella in Danzhi''s hand, put it on Bai Qingyan''s head and said, "go back, you two. I''ll walk with my eldest sister..."


    "Give me the lamp." Bai Qingyan took the lamp in Chuntao''s hand.


    The two sisters walked along the snowy bluestone road to Yifeng Pavilion while talking.


    "I heard from my grandmother that I''ve arranged some life experience words for you to choose for yourself?" she asked.


    "Well chosen, I chose Cui Fengnian''s name. I think it sounds good. The Cui family originally came from a merchant, but it fell down more than ten years ago. The Cui family also has a blind and confused grandmother. No one will doubt that my identity is false."


    She nodded: "Uncle Ping picked the people. After the work is finished, I think I''ll let them follow you and listen to you."


    "Elder sister, grandma has given me a lot of people!" Bai Jintong said.


    She took a step at her feet, turned around and looked at Bai Jintong: "those people are given by your grandmother and must be used. You can use them well, but there are some things... You need someone who only listens to you, so you can''t have your own people!"


    Bai Jintong pursed her lips and wondered if the elder sister was implicitly telling her to guard against her grandmother.


    "Don''t think too much, I just don''t want to make Grandma sad." she led Bai Jintong and continued to walk forward, "Grandma is old after all. She prefers to see that she is the peace gate for the government and the royal family. If you do something beyond grandma''s expectation, grandma will not ignore it. You should remember that grandma is our grandmother and the eldest Duke of Dajin."


    "I know elder sister, I will let Grandma see what she wants to see." Bai Jintong said.


    Lu Ping''s men know the root and the bottom, and they can deliver the back. There are only dozens of them. He carefully picked the ten with the strictest mouth and took the roster to report to Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan handed the register to Bai Jintong: "you will use these people in the future. Do you want to see them?"


    "I don''t worry about the people uncle Ping picked. I won''t go to see them. There will always be a time to see them." Bai Jintong said.


    She nodded and looked up at Lu Ping. Her eyes were deep and her speed was very stable: "If you are a bandit, you should dress up like some. Don''t reveal any flaws, let alone save Bai Qiyun''s life. After the event, you don''t have to turn back and recover your life and disperse two ways. All the way, you go straight to wudaopo and invite Mr. Liu Zhengyu of Liu family castle out of the mountain in the name of my father. All the way, you disguise as an ordinary business steward and domestic servant, and go to shuoyang to buy shuoyang white tea for the young owner Cui Fengnian After that... They all followed the orders of the three girls. "


    "Yes!" Lu Ping nodded.


    ¡¤


    It was already Zishi. Outside the longevity hospital, Mammy Jiang, holding an umbrella, listened to the reply from the woman outside the hospital, rewarded a purse, and hurried into the upper room with her jacket and skirt.


    The gray haired Princess closed her eyes and sat on the lucky double flower pillow at the head of the bed. She was covered with a purplish rich flower quilt. She fiddled with the Buddha beads in her hands. The curtain had not been put down, and half of her body was hidden in the shadow of the candle light.


    "Eldest princess..." mammy Jiang went to the eldest princess and lowered her voice, "The concubines of the second master have settled in Chuang Tzu, and all the words that should be said have spread. Now, under the new year''s festival, their mother and son have nowhere to go. That is, they have the promise of the eldest princess to protect him and rely on their only blood of the government. Naturally, it is better for him to settle in Chuang Tzu first. As long as they live in Chuang Tzu, the woman will not come out alive."


    The eldest princess sighed: "don''t let Po know about it!"


    Hearing this, mother Jiang blushed again: "in fact, the eldest sister didn''t think of the life of the concubine."


    The eldest princess''s closed eyes were wet: "I''m not trying to prevent Po from killing the bastard of the second child. I don''t want Po''s hands stained with the dirty blood of the pickled woman! Po, such a small child... Has done too much for this family. Let the old lady who buried my body in the earth do it!"


    Mother Jiang knelt beside the eldest princess''s bed and gently held her hand: "the old slave knows that the eldest princess still hurts her most!"


    ¡¤


    She kowtowed heavily.


    The Bai sisters knelt behind Bai Qingyan in tears and kowtowed.


    The people outside the government house heard the word "rest in peace" and beat their chest and cried bitterly. The great grief hidden in their hearts protected each other, and the cry shook the sky.


    In this life, she finally didn''t let her grandfather carry the word "obstinate army", humiliated and buried, leaving a lifetime of abuse.


    But even if... What''s the use of seizing the Lord?! can she survive the loyal children of the Bai family?!


    She will never trust the life and death of the Bai family and the honor and disgrace of the Bai family in the hands of others.


    She wants power! She wants power!


    The white family should no longer be a fish on the cutting board.


    The emperor''s punishment on King Xin is heavier than what the emperor said to her in the hall.


    She was sure that the emperor had made up his mind to let her go to southern Xinjiang, so... He made such a kind gesture, even concession and compromise.

 Chapter 111

    I just don''t know which Prince the emperor asked to go with her. If it''s the king of Qi, it''s just the king of Liang


    Bai Qingyan looked at the flickering candles in the mourning hall. Her eyes were murderous. She could still give the military merit to the king of Liang, but the king of Liang had to stay in Nanjiang.


    However, if the king of Liang stays in Dadu, Bai Qingyan is afraid of leaving, so he can''t rest assured.


    Then we should think of a way to either kill the Liang king in Dadu or take the Liang King''s life to Nanjiang.


    "Although your majesty has sealed the king of the town! But the deceased is dead... All funeral ceremonies should be simplified!" the eldest princess held the imperial edict in her hand, looked at the coffins in the yard, closed her eyes and shed tears, "let our government heroes settle down as soon as possible!"


    The eldest princess went to the mourning hall and looked at the memorial tablet of the town government. Her heart was full of guilt.


    If she could use the royal secret guards to follow and protect her husband when he went to war, she might be able to save even one person!


    "Unswervingly, your majesty has not forgotten your credit! The people have not forgotten your kindness! Go away at ease! I will guard the White House for you! Guard... Guard..."


    Before the words were finished, the waxy yellow and bloodless princess seemed unable to support and staggered back.


    "Grandma!"


    "Mother!"


    "Eldest princess!"


    "Come on! Please call a doctor!"


    In front of the mourning hall, the eldest princess suddenly fainted and became a mess. The people in front of the government house spontaneously came to mourn the Duke of town and raised their hearts again.


    The government can''t have another accident!


    Qin Lang was only left in the mourning hall. Qin Lang was very upset. He was worried about his father Zhongyong Hou Qin Dezhao and the eldest princess. His face was very ugly.


    Changshou hospital is crowded with three floors inside and three floors outside.


    It was not until the imperial doctor and doctor Hong diagnosed one after another that the eldest princess was just over worried and had not rested well these days that the people in the room were relieved.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll prescribe a side medicine and let the eldest princess rest." the imperial doctor said respectfully to Dong.


    "Thank you, doctor!" Dong''s red eyes nodded.


    "Since the mother is all right, let the children go to the front mourning hall to guard first! Now it''s inappropriate for the second uncle to be alone..." the third lady Li pressed the corner of her eye with her handkerchief and discussed with Dong.


    "Mother Qin, go and tell the children that the mother is all right. Let them go ahead and don''t guard here!" Dong said to mother Qin.


    Mother Qin withdrew from the main room, hurried to the warm Pavilion in the side room of the longevity hospital, and said the words of the imperial doctor to several girls.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "that''s good. Please tell mother Qin that there are our sisters in the front mourning hall. Let mother and aunt serve grandma well. Now grandma is the backbone of our government and must not fall."


    She stood up holding Chuntao''s hand, looked at the three young sisters whose faces were white with cold and didn''t slow down, and said, "little five, little six and little seven, take a break here for an hour. Let someone warm a bowl of goat milk for them and bring some snacks for them to cushion. It''s just when you grow up that you can''t be hungry!"


    Mother Qin, who was wiping her tears with her handkerchief, nodded again and again: "OK, elder sister, don''t worry."


    Bai Jinxiu, who came out of the longevity yard and walked beside Bai Qingyan, frowned and said, "elder sister, the punishment to King Xin in this will is different from what elder sister said when she came back. After carefully pondering the will, I always think the emperor has a plan, but I can''t understand what it is..."


    "Now Nanjiang has been defeated. Although the emperor first sent people to seek peace and stabilize the situation, he found the Minister of household in front of the key under the Palace door yesterday. Secretly, he was afraid that he was ready to fight a hard battle."


    Bai Jinxiu opened her eyes: "is it difficult..."


    She nodded: "on the main hall that day, I told the emperor that I was willing to go to Nanjiang and give military merit to the emperor''s son..."


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinxiu lifted her heart and held Bai Qingyan''s hand.


    "Why?" the four girls Bai Jinzhi couldn''t hold her breath, rushed over to Bai Qingyan and shouted, "elder sister, why should you make military achievements to the prince!"


    "What are you shouting!" Bai Jintong pulled Bai Jinzhi, "keep your voice down!"


    Bai Jintong knew that Nanjiang elder sister was bound to go, no matter what way.


    Bai Qingyan clenched his lips and patted Bai Jinxiu''s hand: "now I''ve lost all my martial arts. Even if I go, it''s just advice. Don''t be afraid! The emperor''s heavy punishment on King Xin is to show kindness to the Bai family."


    The emperor sent Xin Wang to supervise the army just to let his prince take military merit? Her concession... Happened to be at the itch of the emperor. The emperor would not disagree.


    "But why?!" Bai Jinzhi bit her lips and red eyes. "Elder sister, you are not in good health. Why should you give it to the son of the dog emperor to earn military merit!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi''s angry look, and his mood was quite peaceful.


    In front of the emperor, she made a high sounding excuse for going to southern Xinjiang... She said she was going to guard the mountains and rivers guarded by the white family for generations, so she could do military skills without giving them away with both hands.


    But in fact, she went to Nanjiang... To manage the foundation of the Bai family, to tell the Bai family army and the soldiers of the great Jin Dynasty that the Bai family will share life and death with them at any time.


    "When the dust settles, after I come back from southern Xinjiang, I will exchange some military skills with the emperor to make your second sister a" yes! "Bai Jinzhi''s eyes brightened." how did Liu Huanzhang know there was a problem with food and grass? That only shows that Qin Dezhao had colluded with Liu Huanzhang and knew the inside story long ago! "


    Bai Qing smiled and looked at Bai Jinzhi: "look... Xiao Si can figure it out! Can''t others think of it?"


    "But... If it were true, would it involve the second sister?" Bai Jinzhi asked again.


    "Although Qin Dezhao is not extremely clever, he is by no means an incurable fool. He will not let Zhongyong Hou''s house fall into that situation!"


    "Big girl, the carriage is ready." the black cloak in mother Tong''s hand came forward and blessed her body.


    "Elder sister is going out? Where are you going?" Bai Jinxiu asked.

 Chapter 112

    She took the cloak from mother Tong and said, "go to the prison of Dali temple and have a look at the loyal Hou Qin Dezhao. You should guard the mourning hall."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan holding mammy Tong''s hand to go, Bai Jinzhi was not at ease and pursued two steps: "let me go with my elder sister!"


    Looking at Bai Jinzhi''s nervous face, her heart and hair were soft: "what can he do to me across the prison door? Not to mention... My two milk brothers followed. They both have excellent martial arts!"


    "Well... I''ll send my eldest sister out." Bai Jinzhi took Bai Qingyan''s arm.


    She didn''t stop Bai Jinzhi. She let Bai Jinzhi grind all the way. When she came to the corner gate, she said, "my grandfather''s decree to seize the king of the town has just been issued. It must be a while that the relatives of metropolis will come to the door to offer condolences. Neither you nor I are too eye-catching. Your uncle and mother asked, your second sister and third sister can''t be covered up."


    Bai Jinzhi opened her mouth and finally nodded reluctantly.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan get on the carriage with mother Tong''s hand, Bai Jinzhi saluted the two brothers Xiao RUOJIANG with a fist: "please take good care of your eldest sister."


    Xiao RUOJIANG and Xiao ruohai held fists and bowed to Bai Jinzhi: "don''t worry, four girls."


    Looking at the carriage going farther and farther, Bai Jinzhi looked down and calculated that the Bai family suddenly encountered great difficulties. The big aunt and elder sister supported the Bai family so hard.


    Now the elder sister and the emperor have reached an agreement to go to Nanjiang. She should also go to Nanjiang with the elder sister. At least she can protect the elder sister.


    Bai Jinzhi subconsciously stretched out her hand behind her waist, and then remembered that her whip had been confiscated by her elder sister.


    She closed her lips tightly. She used the whip because she was afraid of hurting people''s lives in Dadu city. If she went to Nanjiang... It''s better to use the red tassel gun!


    ¡¤


    In such a large study, the emperor leaned on the tassel pillow with gold thread embroidery and gold dragon flying, and only the king of Qi was left.


    The emperor held a cup of hot tea in his hand, lowered his eyes and pressed the floating tea with the cup cover. It''s not tight. He said slowly: "you should be careful this time. Don''t be smart like King Xin! But... Bai Qingyan is only a female generation. You should discuss any tactics she proposed with all the generals. You can order only if all the generals think it is feasible!"


    The king of Qi''s heart beat very fast. He knew that his father was paving the way for him. Naturally, he was overjoyed: "don''t worry, my father. My children and ministers know that they have no experience in fighting on the battlefield. They must listen to the opinions of big girl Bai and your generals, and never advance rashly!"


    The emperor raised his gloomy eyes, looked at his eldest son, whose face was solemn and did not show any joy, pressed the tea with a cup cover, and said: "once the war in southern Xinjiang is over, Bai Qingyan doesn''t have to come back regardless of victory or defeat..."


    Originally, the emperor thought that Bai Qingyan was somewhat similar to Bai suqiu. He did have the meaning of sparing Bai Qingyan''s life, but last night he had a dream that a three eyed white tiger who spoke human language threw him at him and slept on his dragon bed.


    He was awakened. He remembered that the three eyed white tiger looked at him in the same way as Bai Qingyan. Then he thought that Bai Qingyan''s surname was Bai and he belonged to a tiger. He was in a cold sweat immediately.


    The king of Qi was slightly stunned and looked up at the Emperor: "father emperor?!"


    "What I said is what you think." the emperor closed the lid of the teacup.


    The king of Qi was very jealous. He took the tea cup in the emperor''s hand and put it on the table. He couldn''t bear it. He whispered, "father, if Miss Bai can win, it''s a great achievement. Moreover, Miss Bai is not greedy for work. His ministers thought... It''s better to keep her alive."


    "It''s good that you are kind." the emperor stared at the eldest son standing beside him in a low tone, "But Bai Qing can''t keep her words. Her heart and eyes... Lack the sense of awe for the royal family. If she loses, I''ll be lenient with her death. If she wins, such a person will have a big heart trouble in the future! For the long term... Take precautions."


    The king of Qi thought of the resolute woman who held the bamboo slips of the marching record and swore in front of the Duke of the state. He bit his teeth and knelt before the emperor and said, "but my father, the Bai family has been loyal for generations. Miss Bai joined the army this time, and her loyalty can be learned from the world! My son wanted to ask for a favor for Miss Bai! Please spare her life..."


    The emperor looked at the king of Qi who kowtowed and begged for mercy. He was angry and relieved that the child was different from King Xin... He had a little compassion in his heart. If he could plead for Bai Qingyan, he would be able to live with King Xin and King Liang in the future.


    "You stand up!" the emperor said sternly, "there is no need to discuss this matter!"


    "My father! If Miss Bai really wins, she will be a rare good general. Leaving Miss Bai will be beneficial and harmless to Dajin! My ministers know my father''s suspicion of Miss Bai, and my ministers have a strategy... Maybe we can have the best of both worlds!" the king of Qi looked up and said solemnly, "Why don''t you let Miss Bai marry into my royal family and marry from her husband? So... Miss Bai is a member of the imperial court. How can she be anti Royal?"


    The emperor''s eyebrows jumped, thought carefully for a moment, and his eyes fell on his eldest son, king Qi. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "you see Bai Qingyan''s face is unparalleled, so..."


    The king of Qi turned pale, was flustered and kowtowed: "my son has no such intention! My son has a positive imperial concubine and a side imperial concubine. Is it difficult to let Miss Bai into the house as a concubine? Miss Bai is the eldest granddaughter of the king of the town, and only the positive imperial concubine can deserve it!"


    "Imperial concubine......" the emperor leaned back slightly, "that''s the king of Liang......"


    "That''s what the minister meant!" the king of Qi raised his head to answer.


    After a moment of silence, the emperor looked at the king of Qi who was kneeling and dared not get up and said, "well, this time... Shall I let the king of Liang go to Nanjiang with Miss Bai?"


    The emperor''s black eyes were gloomy and uncertain, as if they were covered with a clear color by the hazy moonlight.


    The king of Qi hardly hesitated and straightened his spine, word by word: "Since my son is the commander this time, but I don''t need my son to perform the responsibility of the commander, then... Anyone can change the commander! As long as it is beneficial to Dajin, my son won''t want to! Just take this opportunity to let Liang Wang cultivate feelings with Miss Bai! In the future, Miss Bai will be a sharp blade of Dajin."


    The emperor looked at the king of Qi for a long time before he said, "let me think about it. Go down first!"


    "Yes! I''m leaving!"


    After the king of Qi withdrew from the hall, Gao Demao, who served the emperor, quietly came in and changed a cup of tea for the emperor, lowered her voice and said, "Your Majesty, empress Chen sent someone to send her Majesty the jade cardamom cake made by herself. Do you want to try it?"


    "Gao Demao, you said the eldest granddaughter of the eldest princess, i... what if she marries the king of Liang as the imperial concubine?" the emperor''s eyes were wandering, as if asking Gao Demao or himself.

 Chapter 113

    Gao de Mao pretended to giggle and said, "Oh, your majesty has really given great kindness to Bai Jia! Your highness King Liang is your Majesty''s Prince. Who can marry your Majesty''s Prince? It''s a blessing from several generations!"


    Seeing the emperor squinting, Gao Demao suddenly changed his subject: "But your majesty, Miss Bai has a stubborn disease. I heard that her offspring have some bad luck! It''s your Majesty''s duty to let Miss Bai be the side princess of his Highness the king of Liang. Your majesty is the son of heaven. He is kind-hearted and wants to kill all the men of the white family... Give Miss Bai a face and let her be the right Princess of his Highness the king of Liang. But the old slave is a villain, small-minded and private Ah... I feel that I have wronged Your Majesty''s dragon too much. "


    The emperor looked at Gao Demao and couldn''t help smiling: "your flattering skills are getting better and better!"


    "Old slave, these are all heartfelt words!" Gao Demao smiled at the emperor like a flower.


    ¡¤


    In the prison of Dali temple, it is damp and dark all year round, with a musty smell everywhere. Even in the daytime, it is dark without lights.


    Zhongyong Hou Qin Dezhao sat cross legged in the dimly lit cell, quite calm.


    It''s not easy to get the Dragon skill since ancient times. Before he planned to get on the ship of King Liang and King Xin... He knew that King Xin won his glory. If King Xin lost, he would lose everything.


    Qin Dezhao always works for himself first. The reason why he is fearless and brave this time is that Zhongyong Hou''s house has a guarantee for his life.


    Before the grain and grass were transported out of the metropolis and handed over from him, at least there was good new grain on the surface. He had killed the mouth and finished it clean.


    Now there is a loss of food and grass. Even if it is found out, he is only a crime of dereliction of duty. The disaster will not affect the whole family.


    "Miss Bai, Zhongyong Hou people are here, but the visiting time should not be too long. Please be considerate, Miss Bai." the jailer whispered with his waist.


    Bai Qingyan''s milk brother Xiao RUOJIANG came forward and smiled YingYing and handed the jailer silver: "please have tea."


    "This can''t be done!" the jailer hurriedly refused, sincerely. "We are all guarded by the son of the town government in this prosperous imperial capital. We just want to repay one or two. How can we collect money from the big girl now?! no!"


    Qin Dezhao opened his bloodshot eyes and saw that under the flickering candle, the man who took off his cloak and black hat was Bai Qingyan with clear facial features.


    His lips closed in a straight line.


    Having spent a day and a night in the prison of Dali temple, Qin Dezhao''s navy blue long shirt with inclined placket was clean, but his face showed a tired posture.


    Looking at the back of the jailer who had left, Qin Dezhao smiled: "the jailer... Is also the heart bought by big girl Bai!"


    "This people''s heart is bought by Bai family''s life. If Zhongyong Hou is willing to sacrifice his life... This people''s heart can also belong to Zhongyong Hou, but it''s a pity..." Bai Qingyan raised his hand, untied his cloak, took it down and handed it to mother Tong, held a plain Silver Carved stove and stood in front of the prison door. "Zhongyong Hou''s family style always cherishes his life and is afraid of giving up."


    Qin Dezhao''s face sank: "Miss Bai condescended to come to this prison just to satirize Ben Hou?"


    She looked deeply at Qin Dezhao''s words and stretched out her hand behind her


    Xiao ruohai takes out the register in her arms and puts it into Bai Qingyan''s hand. Mother Tong carries a long piece of cloth, wipes it with a handkerchief, and holds Bai Qingyan to sit down.


    Xiao RUOJIANG opened the food box he carried with him, took out his pen, ink, brocade and silk, and knelt down with his pen.


    Several people act in an orderly manner, but Qin Dezhao can''t see why. Is it difficult... This big girl Bai is going to try him?!


    "Shen Xiyao, a nine grade money and grain official, died of drunkenness and falling into the water on the first day of the twelfth lunar month in the fifteenth year of Xuanjia. He was 46..."


    When Bai Qingyan read the name, Qin Dezhao subconsciously grasped his clothes. He stared at Bai Qingyan and tried to keep himself calm.


    Xiao RUOJIANG''s men wrote very fast. Almost after Bai Qingyan finished reading, they had finished writing on brocade and silk.


    "Li Sanhai, a grain and grass official in Jiaozhou, slept in Hualou on the sixth day of the twelfth lunar month in the fifteenth year of Xuanjia. He drank too much and died at the age of 38."


    Every time Bai Qingyan reads a name, Qin Dezhao''s heart is in chaos.


    In particular, Bai qingyannian''s people are those who participated in the distribution of grain and grass sent to southern Xinjiang years ago... And have been killed by him.


    How did Bai Qingyan know these people?!


    In this roster, Bai Qingyan read only the dead ones. Sure enough, Qin Dezhao in prison changed his face.


    After reading those dead people, Bai Qingyan closed the list and asked Xiao RUOJIANG, "have you written it down?"


    "I''ve written it down!" Xiao RUOJIANG said, picked up the brocade and silk and handed it to Bai Qingyan.


    After reading it, Bai Qingyan handed the brocade and silk to Xiao RUOJIANG. Then he looked at Qin Dezhao in the cell and said, "early this morning, your majesty ordered to recover my grandfather as the king of the town and my father as the Duke of the town. Liu Huanzhang copied the family and destroyed the family. King Xin and his descendants were demoted to the common people. Don''t tell me, King Xin himself will also be exiled to Yongzhou and will never return to the Dynasty..."


    Qin Dezhao rolled his throat and bit his back teeth.


    "You said... If I hand in this sub list, what will your majesty do with you?" Bai Qingyan shook the brocade and silk in his hand, but he didn''t smile. "If King Liang knew that I had seen you in the prison of Dali Temple today and got such a list, would King Liang be in a hurry to kill people?"


    Qin Dezhao opened his eyes wide. He didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to know that there was Liang Wang behind him!


    The king of Liang is a man who believes in the king. Now the king of Liang is demoted to the exile of the common people. The king of Liang must try his best to protect himself


    Qin Dezhao remembered the scene when he ordered to kill Li Sanhai, Shen Xiyao and others. If he was king Liang... It was also necessary to kill the person with the most insiders to protect himself.


    "Liu Huanzhang is far away in southern Xinjiang. How did he know that there was a problem with grain and grass and deceive the army in southern Xinjiang with the missing grain and grass as an excuse? Has Zhongyong Hou colluded with Liu Huanzhang already? If so... Liu Huanzhang is treason? What crime should Zhongyong Hou be? What crime should Liang Wang have if Zhongyong Hou bit Liang Wang?"


    Bai Qing''s words were slow and orderly, but he let fear flow like a trickle, quietly wandering to Qin Dezhao''s limbs and bones.


    "Perhaps the death of my Bai Jiaer Lang is insignificant to your majesty, and even your majesty is looking forward to my Bai Jiaer Lang''s death. But hundreds of thousands of sharp scholars in Dajin died in southern Xinjiang because of your selfish desires, so that the strong people of Dajin generation can only grovel to Xiliang Nanyan for peace. Land cutting is a small matter. Once Dajin admits defeat, Daliang and Rong Di will rush up at any time. Do you say your majesty hates it?"


    The emperor was dissatisfied with the Bai family. Qin Dezhao knew it was because he knew it that he dared to move on grain and grass.


    But Bai Qingyan was right. The emperor wanted the Bai family to die... But he didn''t want hundreds of thousands of soldiers to die with the Bai family!

 Chapter 114

    Qin Dezhao clenched his teeth, red eyes, looked at Bai Qing and said, "Miss Bai, what does this mean? Qin doesn''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if Zhongyong Hou doesn''t understand. Soon... The king of Liang will let you understand!" Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Qin Dezhao. He stands up and gives the brocade and silk to Xiao RUOJIANG and orders him to put it in the food box.


    "Zhongyong Hou, do it yourself!"


    Seeing Bai Qing saying he was leaving, Qin Dezhao tightened his palm and shouted, "Miss Bai!"


    But Bai Qingyan didn''t stop at his feet. Qin Dezhao panicked and didn''t see his calm appearance just now.


    He stumbled up and rushed to the door, but he could only see the back of Bai Qingyan''s decision to leave. It seemed that he really didn''t want to know or cheat anything from him.


    Qin Dezhao was in a panic for a moment. He grabbed the fence with both hands and shouted, "Bai Qingyan! I''m Qin Lang''s father and Bai Jinxiu''s father-in-law! If something happens to me... Do you think they can escape?!"


    This really made Bai Qingyan stop at her feet. She turned back. The light was bright and dark, and people couldn''t see it to the end: "So, thanks to Mrs. Zhongyong Hou''s fuss, my Bai family took so much effort to get them out of Zhongyong Hou''s house! Qin Lang has the praise of his majesty and the empress, and then he will kill his relatives in righteousness. My grandmother''s eldest princess will be the guarantor... Qin Lang is a well deserved Zhongyong Hou. In the future, I will let my second sister thank Mrs. Zhongyong very much..."


    Qin De''s eyes were about to crack: "Bai Qingyan! You... You are so cruel! You asked Qin Lang''s son to sue his father! This is a great unfilial!"


    "Vicious?!" Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a deep cold, "In order to satisfy your own selfish desires, you played a conspiracy in the imperial capital, resulting in the deaths of many children in Jin in southern Xinjiang?! they were meant to protect the country with blood, but they did not die under the enemy''s weapons, but died in the selfish desires of you kings and princes. Hundreds of thousands of children... Who will do their filial piety?! do you expect the Marquis to you?!"


    After calming his mood a little, Bai Qingyan looked back at the front and said, "compared with being cruel... I can''t look at the back of the marquis."


    With that, Bai Qingyan took mother Tong, Xiao ruohai and Xiao RUOJIANG outside the prison.


    Qin Dezhao was in a panic at this time. He was anxious to see the people of the king of Liang, but he was afraid that if the people of the king of Liang came, he would be killed


    He had to meet the people of King Liang before Qin Lang handed over the list, so... He could save his life!


    However, the king of Liang... Everyone knows that he is the most cowardly and incompetent Prince of his majesty, but in his bones... He is a very cruel man.


    At the beginning, it was Liang Wang''s idea to let Qin Dezhao clean the food and Li Sanhai and others.


    Liang Wang said that only the dead... Can keep the secret completely.


    Qin Dezhao immediately felt a sticky sweat on his palm and a chill on his back.


    Dan shutiequan can''t save his life from the king of Liang.


    And if he died in this prison, no one would doubt the cowardly and incompetent Liang Wang.


    Bai Qingyan came to see him today. He didn''t ask where the food and grass were going, but it was to... Kill him?!


    Qin Dezhao closed his eyes and clenched his fists. How can he protect his life?! how... Protect his life!


    Dali Temple prison gate.


    Mother Tong came out of the prison of Dali temple with a food box in one hand and Bai Qingyan in a black cloak in the other. Just after two steps, mother Tong tripped at her feet... The food box fell on the delivery, and the paper, ink, pen and inkstone inside fell out.


    Xiao ruohai exclaimed. He hurriedly picked up the brocade and silk that had almost been stained with ink. Seeing that some brocade and silk had been stained with ink, he didn''t wipe it off with his sleeves. He frowned and held it to Bai Qingyan.


    Gao Sheng, a subordinate of King Liang standing in the dark, looked over from a distance... He saw some words written on the brocade and silk. His ears moved and closed his eyes to listen carefully.


    "The name of Shen Xiyao has been smeared, or the big girl will go back to the house first, and I will transcribe a copy again for Qin Dezhao to draw a new pledge?" Xiao ruohai said.


    "Well, it''s just a little dirty. If you go in and are found, it''s inevitable to have waves again. Go back!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan went down the high stairs and got on the carriage.


    Gao Sheng hid his figure around the corner until the humble carriage went away and hurried to keep up.


    ¡¤


    People heard that Dali Temple surrounded Zhongyong Hou''s house and captured Zhongyong Hou Qin Dezhao into Dali temple. Fortunately, the two girls of the Bai family and Qin Lang moved out of Zhongyong Hou''s house this time.


    There were also people who were related to the prison envoy of Dali temple. They said that the governor of barrier city said that after the grain and grass transported to the front line of Southern Xinjiang were soaked and opened by the rain, they found that they were all buckwheat skins. The fold arrived a month ago, but it was suppressed by the king of faith. It was not delivered to the saint until yesterday evening. The emperor was so angry that he had to thoroughly investigate the matter of grain and grass.


    Qin Lang, who accompanied his wife in the town government to observe filial piety for the Duke of the country, saw mammy Wu kneeling at his feet and crying uncontrollably. She stood with her hands behind her back, and there was no emotion between Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes.


    On that day, Zhongyong Hou''s wife Jiang Fengchun was sent away by Zhongyong Hou Qin Dezhao. Before leaving, Jiang Fengchun cried and begged to keep her confidant mammy Wu and asked mammy Wu to take care of her son and two daughters.


    After many years of marriage, Qin Dezhao saw Jiang Fengchun crying with his son in his arms, thinking that she was just a mammy who took care of his son''s and daughter''s daily life, so he agreed.


    Zhongyong Hou''s house was in trouble. Seeing that Dali Temple surrounded the house and was not allowed to go in and out, Mammy Wu turned her mind quickly. She borrowed the power of the White House and said that she would send Qin Lang the freshly made clothes before she could come out.


    Although Qin Lang moved out of Zhongyong Hou''s house and asked for his dead son, he was also the eldest son of their Zhongyong Hou''s house. The bodyguards around the Qin family thought that Qin Lang was the uncle of the Bai family and was just a servant and a woman to send clothes, so they ordered people to follow along.


    "No one is allowed to go in and out of Dali temple. The little childe is so frightened that he cries, and the two girls are at a loss! Please help your sister and brother, for the sake of your wife''s treatment of the childe these years!"


    Under the stone lion at the gate of the town government, mother Wu knelt in front of Qin Lang, her head bruised.


    "Mammy Wu, now I''m no longer the son of the loyal and brave Marquis house. I''m just a white dress... I have no intention but also can''t. instead of begging me here, Mammy might as well ask her mother''s mother''s Chiang family. Maybe there''s still room." Qin Lang''s voice slowly.


    "The eldest childe can be saved! The eldest childe can be saved! Your majesty still attaches great importance to the Bai family. As long as the eldest childe asks the eldest princess to say a word in front of your majesty, it will be more effective than anything!" mammy Wu looked forward to Qin Lang.


    When Bai Jinxiu heard this, her anger rose sharply. She was about to get up, but she was held down by Bai Jintong.


    "Three younger sisters?!" Bai Jinxiu looked puzzled at Bai Jintong with deep eyes.

 Chapter 115

    "The second brother-in-law will solve the Qin family''s affairs. If he can''t even handle an old Diao slave well and can''t refuse such rude requests, how can he protect the second sister in the future? And how... Sit in the position of Zhongyong Hou?" Bai Jintong said.


    Bai Jinxiu was uneasy when she thought of Bai Qingyan''s words before she left. So far, she had never thought that Qin Lang could sit as a loyal and brave Hou.


    Before Bai Jinxiu could recover, she heard Qin Lang sigh: "mammy Wu, my mother connived at the two sisters'' injury to Jinxiu and didn''t admit her mistake. She also took the eldest granddaughter loved by the eldest princess... Her children and grandchildren are hard to say. Now the eldest princess has lost her husband, and none of her children and grandchildren are safe. She wants to be absolutely ill. There is an accident in the loyal and brave Marquis house... How can I have the face to ask the eldest princess?"


    Qin Lang was very polite, but his meaning was very clear. He was unwilling to ask the eldest princess.


    "Our loyal and brave Marquis house and the town government house are in laws! At least let the eldest princess hold on first... Tell the Marquis house love!" mammy Wu burst into tears.


    Bai Jinzhi jumped at his temple and kept silently saying to be patient. But when he heard this sentence, he couldn''t help it. He stood up and stood at the door and shouted, "let my grandmother drag her sick body and bear the pain of losing her husband, son and grandchildren to intercede with your waiting house. Where''s your face?"


    "What is shameless? Bai Jintong has learned it today!" Bai Jintong, dressed in filial piety, stood on the high level, pulled Bai Jinzhi behind him and walked down slowly, "On that day, two young ladies of Zhongyong Hou''s residence wanted my second sister''s life. Mrs. Zhongyong Hou killed my second sister''s dowry girl without authorization, and forced my second sister to complain and plead grievances with the word of filial piety! My Bai family''s mourning hall is here, and Zhongyong Hou hasn''t come to worship for a few days. I don''t know whether it''s guilt for fear of my Bai family''s dead soul claiming life, or cold humanity! Now something''s wrong... An old rascal slave dares to mention what Are you related by marriage? "


    Mother Wu shivered all over her body. Seeing Bai Jintong step by step down the high level of the town government, she knelt and stepped back.


    Bai Jinzhi couldn''t calm down. He stood on the high level and shouted angrily: "Dali Temple surrounds Hou Zhongyong''s residence. It is precisely because there is a problem with the food and grass that Hou Zhongyong is responsible for delivering to the front line in southern Xinjiang! More than 20 coffins of the Bai family are still here. My seventeen younger brother''s abdomen is cut open and full of tree roots and soil! The food and grass arranged by Hou Zhongyong has become buckwheat skin in the barrier city! You can''t be found until it is sent to the front line! Where did you get your dog face... Where did you get your confidence here My mother supports her sick body to plead with Zhongyong Hou''s house?! "


    Qin Lang tightened his fist on his side and felt guilty. After all, Zhongyong Hou was his father.


    Bai Qingyan changed his filial clothes. As soon as he arrived at the mourning hall, he heard mammy Wu''s remarks, and his eyes were murderous.


    She walked from the back of the mourning hall to the front of the people and said coldly: "the grand eldest princess of the state of Jin, are you the servant of the loyal and brave Marquis? You can drive it at will? Even if you are sick, you have to get up and beg for your favor... What a great style of the loyal and brave Marquis!"


    Mammy Wu was frightened when she saw the white girl, and her head was pounding: "I dare not! I don''t mean that!"


    After hearing the shameless words of the mother of the loyal and brave Marquis, some people spat on mother Wu''s face.


    "The old dog has a big face!"


    "I''m going to ask the eldest princess to drag her sick body to plead for his family! The white family mourning hall was placed here until Zhongyong Hou was arrested and put in prison. Now I think of the town government!"


    "It''s not true. All the military grain is buckwheat skin. It disappeared before it was transported to southern Xinjiang. The belly of the ten-year-old General of the Bai family is full of soil bark. They are loyal and brave. The Hou house dares to let the eldest princess plead in front of her majesty. It''s shameless!"


    "What kind of face do you want? I''m afraid the Zhongyong Marquis doesn''t know how to write the face for a long time!" a man copied his hands into his sleeve. "When the Zhongyong Marquis was still there, he dared to move the dowry of the two girls. The mistress is so classy. Think about the snake and mouse nest in the Zhongyong Marquis, what good thing can there be!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, he was dragged by his mother-in-law and aunt, indicating that Qin Lang was still there.


    The man then shrunk his neck and hurried away with his mother-in-law and aunt.


    "Qin Lang, you and your second sister come with me. I have something to say to you..." Bai Qingyan said with a grim face.


    Qin Lang nodded, looked back at mother Wu, who was kneeling on the ground and crying constantly, and said, "go back and take care of her brother and sister! The eldest princess is devastated. As a grandson-in-law, I can''t share the guilt for the eldest princess. How can I let the eldest princess bother about the affairs of the loyal and brave Marquis house?"


    What else does mammy Wu have to say? Qin Lang can''t allow her to tarnish the reputation of the loyal and brave Marquis house any more. He brushed his sleeves and said in a harsh voice: "my brother and sister just can''t go in and out of the loyal and brave Marquis house freely now. There''s no danger of life. The holy master has his own judgment on the issue of military grain. It''s related to state affairs. We shouldn''t talk about it. Go back!"


    With that, Qin Lang raised his feet and stepped up to the high level of the town government. He didn''t want to entangle with mammy Wu any more. He came forward and helped Bai Jinxiu to keep up with Bai Qingyan.


    "Eldest childe! Eldest childe, please save the second childe and the two girls! That''s your own brother and sister! Eldest childe, you can''t be so cruel!" cried mammy Wu.


    Bai Jintang looked at the bodyguard who was still standing there and said, "if you don''t take the woman from Zhongyong Hou''s house back, you''re going to make a big deal. Do you really disturb my grandmother and your majesty?"


    The bodyguard in charge of guarding Zhongyong Hou''s house was surprised and didn''t care about the difference between men and women. After hugging her fist and apologizing with Bai Jintong, she dragged mammy Wu back to Zhongyong Hou''s house.


    Gao Sheng, hidden in the crowd, watched Qin Lang leave with Bai Qingyan and immediately thought of the list in front of the prison gate of Dali temple. He hurried back to King Liang''s house.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan takes Bai Jinxiu and Qin Lang to the rockery Pavilion in the courtyard and asks mother Tong to pass the list written on brocade and silk to Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang glanced at it and saw that all the people on it were dead. He immediately understood what was going on: "this is... The list of grain and grass officials in southern Xinjiang years ago!"


    "Yes, so many officials dealing with grain and grass in southern Xinjiang... It''s such a coincidence that they all died in an accident within two months." Bai Qingyan knocked on the stone table with his fingers.


    After saluting Qin Lang with his fist, Xiao RUOJIANG said, "second uncle, this list was obtained from Hou ye when we went to Dali Temple Prison with the eldest girl half an hour ago."


    Qin Lang''s heart turned up a huge wave, which showed that his father had long known that something had happened to grain and grass, and even... It is likely that his father really moved his hand!


    Qin Lang couldn''t sit still and suddenly stood up. He paced back and forth: "big girl, can you... Can you let me see my father?"


    Xiao RUOJIANG hung his eyes: "for the safety of Zhongyong Hou, the second uncle is better not to see!"

 Chapter 116

    Qin Lang''s eyes widened: "this means that there is someone behind his father?! who is it?! the king of Qi?! no... the king of Qi is generous. Even if he wins the line with King Xin, he must not do such a thing! Is it the king of Xin?!"


    Bai Qingyan droops his eyelids and looks... No one will guess that the man behind the loyal and brave Hou is the cowardly king of Liang.


    "No matter who it is, Zhongyong Hou hasn''t said clearly, this is not something you should ask." she slowly raised her eyes and looked at the pale Qin Lang, "You are a wise man. You have been the son of Zhongyong Hou since childhood. You must know that the responsibility of the son should focus on the glory of the whole family, followed by the honor and disgrace of personal life. Zhongyong Hou gave you this list in the hope that you can take up the beam and bear the burden of the family."


    No matter how loyal and brave Hou was, he was always Qin Lang''s father. She said frankly... She asked herself that she didn''t believe in Qin Lang, and didn''t think that Qin Lang could even give up his biological father for the sake of justice of the Bai family.


    Even if the father had allowed his stepmother to make things difficult for him, he had... Regarded him as nothing.


    "Big girl." Qin Lang''s throat stirred, "what else did father say?"


    "The Marquis only said... I''m ashamed of the white family, but I didn''t say anything else. But I thought carefully on my way back. I''m afraid I can''t hide the fact that I went to see the Marquis today. The people on this list should be sent by the Marquis to kill them. There must be a trace to follow. If you want to keep the glory of the loyal and brave Marquis, you need to think carefully about the personnel transfer in the Marquis before they died, Ask clearly as the eldest son of the waiting house, and take this sub list to Dali temple as soon as possible! "


    Qin Lang''s face was as white as paper. He tried his best to calm down and calculate.


    Go to Dali temple to pick up my father? But... What should my father do?!


    He tampered with the military grain, which led to the death of all the men in the Bai family. Not to mention in southern Xinjiang, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were gone.


    Moreover, Liu Huanzhang... Is the letter king and the Duke of the town who cheated with the granary!


    Grain and grass


    Qin Lang didn''t come up at one breath and nearly fell to the ground. If he hadn''t held the stone table behind him, he might have been too weak to hold it.


    Liu Huanzhang''s treason is a crime of extermination!


    "Seeing your reaction like this, I think you understand the connection between your father''s case and Liu Huanzhang!" Bai Qingyan said, with frost and snow between his eyes, "That''s why I went to Dali Temple Prison to see your father today. After all... My second sister married you. If the Qin family really has something to do, my second sister can''t escape, so... Even if there is an accident with military grain, even if I hate Zhongyong Hou again, I must go this trip for my sister. My grandmother is right. The dead are dead, and the living are important."


    Qin Lang then regained his consciousness and said to Bai Qing with a pale face and bowed to the ground: "thank you, big girl! Big girl, for saving my Qin family. Qin Lang will repay me in this life."


    He straightened up, looked at Bai Jinxiu sitting on the stone bench padded with a cushion, made a firm decision and said, "why don''t I write a Heli bookmark first, and Jinxiu take it first. If something really happens to the Qin family, it''s good..."


    "What did you say?!" Bai Jinxiu''s eyes became more red. "The husband and wife were birds in the same forest. Did they fly separately when the disaster came? Then why didn''t you give me a peace and departure letter when it was said that my Bai family was going to be unlucky in Metropolis a few days ago?"


    Seeing that Qin Lang was kind to Bai Jinxiu, she could rest assured: "if you and Jinxiu were still husband and wife, you might be able to show mercy to Zhongyong Hou''s house for the sacrifice of grandma and the Bai family. Do you know?!"


    "I know!" Qin Lang nodded.


    He looked at Bai Jinxiu: "Jinxiu, I owe you a lot, but I don''t want to trouble you!"


    As he said this, Qin Lang blushed: "besides, this time, what my father did made all the people in the Bai family... I really feel sorry for the Bai family!"


    "I''m a husband and wife, but I don''t want to be implicated?! my father-in-law did it, not you! I married you, not my father-in-law! Can you move out of the loyal and brave Marquis house for me, and I''ll leave you when you''re in trouble? I can''t do it if the children of the Bai family are loyal to their family and abandon you when they''re in trouble! For you... We have a relationship with husband and wife, and I can''t let go "Down!" Bai Jinxiu said firmly.


    "Qin Lang, it''s time for you to shoulder the burden of Zhongyong Hou''s house! Zhongyong Hou will inevitably die this time, but the glory of Zhongyong Hou''s house may continue." she said calmly, holding the stove in her hand, "If you move fast enough, or... You can disturb me before the people behind your father kill me. As long as I pay attention to this case and bring your father to trial, maybe your father can live a few more days to make atonement himself."


    Qin Lang clenched his teeth and nodded: "I see. Thank you for your advice! I''ll go back to Zhongyong Hou''s house."


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    When Qin Lang was far away, Bai Jinxiu turned to look at Bai Qingyan and said, "elder sister... Is the list really given by Zhongyong Hou?"


    She stared at Qin Lang''s disappearance direction and said: "fortunately... Zhongyong Hou is not close to Qin lang. the son doesn''t know his father and the father doesn''t know his son. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t deceive Qin Lang today."


    In Qin Lang''s mind, even if his father prefers his young son, his image is still tall and majestic.


    Now Bai Qingyan made up a story that Qin Dezhao had lost his way and wanted to sacrifice himself to protect the family''s peace, so that Qin Lang could destroy his family to maintain the honor of the lintel. Qin Lang spent Qin Dezhao''s belly with his own heart. How can he not believe it?!


    Sure enough, it deceived Qin Lang, and Bai Jinxiu sighed.


    She doesn''t know Zhongyong Hou, but she knows her eldest sister too well. The problem of food and grass has caused the loss of all the men in the Bai family. The eldest sister will not let Qin Dezhao go anyway.


    Moreover, the elder sister said she would push Qin Lang to become a loyal and brave marquis. Naturally, she has a plan.


    "Do you think that the elder sister is no different from Qin Dezhao, and even her brother-in-law calculates it..."


    Bai Jinxiu shook her head: "it''s the world. Everyone is calculating, forcing a loyal and aboveboard person like elder sister to have to calculate."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinxiu with a very shallow smile: "grandma said that the funeral should be simple. It''s time to think about how to write a sacrifice. When the dust is settled, everything will be better."


    Today, since she went out of the house to Dali Temple Prison, Gao Sheng followed her. I''m afraid she has gone back to report to the king of Liang, and the king of Liang will take action.


    She guessed that with Liang Wang''s cautious personality, Qin Dezhao might not even see the moon tonight.


    Next, if Dong, the head mother of the government, is tired and the government is relaxed, the king of Liang will feel the opportunity


    If in this life, he would slander his grandfather''s correspondence with the enemy for the first time, he would make arrangements.

 Chapter 117

    But I don''t know whether Liu Huanzhang has been held in the palm of Liang Wang''s hand, or lingers in any corner of Southern Xinjiang... Wait for the opportunity to come back to Dadu and frame his grandfather.


    "Brother milk..." Bai Qingyan called Xiao RUOJIANG.


    "Big girl, tell me!" Xiao RUOJIANG didn''t ask Bai Qing for help. He was very respectful.


    "Brother Ru has excellent lightness skills. Go to the Dali Temple secretary''s house for me and say that Qin Lang will solve the trouble of the grain draft in southern Xinjiang for him. I hope he can say good words for Qin Lang today because Qin Lang is innocent and the son-in-law of the Bai family. The Bai family appreciates his kindness and will repay him in the future!"


    When his grandfather overturned the case for the imperial historian Jian Congwen, LV Jin, the current Dali Temple secretary, was only the seventh grade Dali Temple chief. In that case, LV Jin came to the fore and rose step by step. Now the official is the third grade Dali Temple secretary.


    Bai Qingyan thought, how can LV Jin, the Dali Temple secretary, sell the white family a face for the sake of his grandfather and the destruction of all the men in the white family.


    ¡¤


    Sitting in front of the stove, Liang Wang closed his eyes and listened to Gao Sheng''s report that Bai Qingyan had seen Qin Dezhao today.


    Liang Wang''s hand clenched into a fist, frowned tightly, coughed violently for a few times, and then opened his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was murderous: "so, Qin Dezhao told Bai Qingyan?"


    "Outside the prison of Dali temple, my subordinates did see that the food box that the old mother didn''t hold firmly fell to the ground. There were pen, ink, paper and inkstone in it! It''s right to hear them talk about the name on brocade and silk..."


    As soon as Gao Sheng''s voice fell, he heard the old housekeeper knock on the door: "Your Highness, Gao bodyguard''s people are anxious outside. Please see Gao bodyguard."


    "Your Highness?" Gao Sheng seemed to be asking whether Liang Wang would go to see him first.


    Liang Wang gathered his black cloak and nodded, "go and see what''s going on first."


    Gao Sheng said he was going out, but he came back in a moment.


    He saluted King Liang and then said: "Your Highness, the people sent to watch the Duke''s residence came back and said, I can''t leave without a pillar of incense. Qin Lang left the back corner gate of the Duke''s residence and returned to the Duke''s residence! His subordinates have asked us about the hidden stake in the Duke''s residence to see what Qin Lang did when he returned to the Duke''s residence. In addition, the Duke''s mother Dong fainted in the mourning hall. Now the Duke''s people are worried!"


    Liang Wang suddenly raised his eyes to Gao Sheng: "the eldest princess can''t hold on. Dong... Also fell?!"


    "My subordinates don''t think it''s going to fall. Generally speaking, even if people can''t hold on... They will fall only when everything is gone. The mistress of the Bai family handles the important and small things in an orderly and stable manner, which is estimated to be too tired." Gao Sheng admired Dong very much and paid some respect to him.


    It''s true that the Bai family was in great trouble, leaving all the women behind. Although Bai Qingyan was strong, it was Dong who was the head mother of the government. From the news on New Year''s Eve, Dong was filled with grief and anger. He was afraid he couldn''t rest at ease for a moment. He had to deal with all the affairs of the government and deal with the people of the Bai family.


    But as soon as the master''s mother falls down, the servants of the government will inevitably follow the chaos. The king of Liang has a flash of inspiration in his mind: "the people staring at the government say that the people in the government are in panic?"


    Gao Sheng nodded.


    The king of Liang clenched his fist tightly and looked at the fire basin. He didn''t forget that it was the mother who renovated the government a few years ago, which made the government like an iron hand. No news came out and no news came in.


    At this time, the mistress fell, and the people in the government were terrified. They must be able to take advantage of the chaos and contact Chunyan.


    Liang wangsi''s heart was hot and his eyes were burning: "where is Liu Huanzhang?"


    "Liu Huanzhang has settled in a hidden cave outside the city." Gao Sheng said.


    After thinking carefully, Liang Wang lowered his voice and said: "Immediately send someone to get in touch with Chunyan and tell Chunyan... I love Miss Bai very much and have pity for her. But now Miss Bai needs her help to send some love letters written by the king to Miss Bai and find a way to send them to the Duke''s study because the girl named Hongqiao in the Palace has a grudge against me..."


    "At that time, I will try to let people find these love letters and make things big. I will say with my son''s wife Dong... The Duke of the Kingdom has long found that I love Miss Bai and withheld these letters I wrote to Miss Bai, saying that when I return from southern Xinjiang, I will marry my king and aunt, so that I can''t communicate with her in private, so as not to ruin Miss Bai''s reputation Fame. I didn''t expect that the Duke had an accident in southern Xinjiang. Now that these letters have been published... I am willing to take responsibility and marry Miss Bai as my concubine! When Miss Bai passes the door, I will accept her as my concubine. "


    Gao Sheng looked at his master and talked about playing with people''s hearts... His master is a first-class one. The reason why several letters must be placed in the study of the Duke of the state is clear. If Chunyan has a heart for her master, she will comply with them.


    Liang Wang got up, went to the bookshelf, took out the letters that had been copied and sealed and handed them to Gao Sheng: "tell Chunyan not to open these letters. In the style of the Duke of the country, she will never open the younger generation''s letters privately. This matter needs to be done safely, otherwise all her previous achievements will be wasted. Miss Bai is afraid that she will be more and more disgusted with the king!"


    "Yes!" Gao Sheng took several letters with both hands.


    Hearing the sound of the housekeeper knocking at the door, Gao Sheng hurriedly put several letters into his chest.


    "What''s the matter?" Liang Wang frowned and coughed a few times.


    "Your Highness, Tian Weijun, the deputy head of Gaosheng bodyguard, is back. Please see Gaosheng bodyguard." the housekeeper said.


    Gao Sheng hugged Liang Wang and said, "Tian Weijun went to Zhongyong Hou''s house to contact the dark pile."


    "Let people come in..." King Liang wrapped his fox fur and went to the fire and sat down.


    Soon, the cold Tian Weijun hurried into the door, knelt on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "Lord Gao, villain went to Zhongyong Hou''s house to buy the guard of TongDaLi temple. He saw the dark pile under the pretext of visiting whether the old uncle and mother in the house were safe. I heard that after Qin Lang returned to the house, he recruited several capable staff next to Zhongyong hou to take charge of the secret conversation in the study and forbid anyone to come near."


    "It seems that Qin Dezhao saw that King Xin was demoted and exiled. He thought he could no longer get the work of the dragon and planned to tell the whole story." Liang Wang stared at the fire basin like a hawk and falcon, "Qin Dezhao... Can''t stay."


    "Don''t worry, my subordinates will do it in person!" Gao Sheng immediately took over the matter.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tong Ji came in with a bowl of hot bitter medicine: "Your Highness... It''s time to drink medicine!"


    "Go!" Liang Wang said to Gao Sheng and sat up straight to drink medicine.


    In the prison of Dali temple, Qin Dezhao closed his eyes and didn''t look at the rice on the door of his cell. He sat cross legged on the straw and didn''t move.


    Qin Dezhao was cautious by nature for fear that King Liang would poison his life in rice and water.

 Chapter 118

    Suddenly he heard footsteps stopping in front of his cell door. Qin Dezhao tightened his hand, opened his eyes and looked at the door. He saw a man in a cloak standing behind the jailer.


    Qin Dezhao felt nervous, pretended to be calm, stood up, straightened Li''s slanted flap stained with weeds, and asked, "who do you dare to ask, sir?"


    "Sir, talk slowly!" the jailer saluted the man respectfully and turned away.


    The man took off his cloak and hat. Qin Dezhao saw that it was Gao Sheng around Liang Wang. He felt the coldest killing intention from Gao Sheng''s eyes. His heart beat a few beats faster.


    Qin Dezhao calmed down, stood with a negative hand, maintained his demeanor and said, "Lord Gao, please tell your Highness the king of Liang that Bai Qingyan knows the list of people who have started on grain and grass. I''m afraid he will take the opportunity to cause trouble. Please make preparations early."


    Gao Sheng glanced at the intact water and food at the door: "Lord, you know that eldest childe Qin has taken the list you gave and the loyal servants of the Qin family to play drums in front of Dali temple? He moves so fast... Didn''t he get the guidance of the Lord?"


    Qin Dezhao''s face turned white. He had guessed that Qin Lang had been cheated by Bai Qingyan.


    "Lord Gao, don''t open your mouth. The list wasn''t given to Miss Bai. Miss Bai came here today and copied a list. She didn''t say anything and left without asking. The Bai family may have mastered the list long ago. In Miss Bai''s mind... Your highness should be careful!" Qin Dezhao expressed loyalty, "As for the villain, even if he was brought up for trial, he must not say a word! This matter has nothing to do with him. When he handed over the general''s grain, it was good!"


    "So, the Marquis is very loyal to his highness?" Gao Sheng''s voice was cold without any ups and downs.


    "It''s not only loyalty to your highness, but also to protect your life! Recognize it... There''s no need for a word of death! If you don''t recognize it, you''ll be alive." Qin Dezhao is determined to look at Gao Sheng. At this time, it''s hypocritical to blindly express his loyalty, so he shows sincerity to protect his life.


    Gao Sheng took out his waist short knife. Qin Dezhao was so frightened that he stepped back two steps and hit the wall: "Lord Gao!"


    "Your Highness once told the Marquis that only the dead can keep secrets in this world!"


    With that, Gao Sheng almost immediately moved to Qin Dezhao. The sharp short knife blowing hair and breaking hair disappeared into Qin Dezhao''s abdomen. Qin Dezhao opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound. In front of him, only candles swaying on the wall in the prison.


    Gao Sheng hugged Qin Dezhao''s neck and moved very slowly. He helped Qin Dezhao squat and kneel down, and his calm eyes had no emotion.


    Gao Sheng didn''t let go of Qin Dezhao until Qin Dezhao held his sleeve tightly and hid the scabbard inlaid with precious stones in Qin Dezhao''s deer skin boots.


    The knife is a good one. It can easily penetrate Qin Dezhao''s flesh. The handle of the knife blocks the wound without leaving a trace of blood.


    Gao Sheng put on his cloak and turned to leave. The jailer came to lock the door and left as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    ¡¤


    After the war in southern Xinjiang returned on the 30th of the lunar new year, Dadu city did one thing after another without giving people a chance to breathe.


    Qin Lang, who invited himself to the throne years ago, was escorted by the loyal and brave Hou soldiers. He was kneeling in front of Dali temple with the loyal servants of the Qin family, holding a brocade and silk roster, shouting to present evidence for the righteous destruction of his family in southern Xinjiang.


    The emperor was particularly concerned about the case. LV Jin, the Secretary of Dali temple, ordered Qin Lang and the loyal servants of the Qin family brought by Qin Lang to enter Dali temple for detailed inquiry.


    After seeing the list, the loyal servants of the Qin family believed that Qin Dezhao wanted to sacrifice one person to let Qin Lang, the eldest childe, keep the words of the honor of the loyal and brave marquis. Now they have regarded Qin Lang as the new master of the Qin family. Naturally, they have the same words as Qin Lang had just discussed with them in the study.


    Qin Dezhao''s staff said that Qin Dezhao was greedy for ink because he saw that it was profitable for others to escort grain and grass.


    But with a guilty conscience, the Minister of Dali Temple respectfully saluted: "According to the instructions of Zhongyong Hou''s family servant, all the officials on this list have been killed accidentally! There is also one who has not died... That is, Liu Huanzhang''s wife and brother sun Yiming. On the first day of last December, the people sent by Qin Dezhao failed to kill sun Yiming, but revealed traces and died two guards! Coincidentally... This case was mentioned by Jing Zhaoyin and an Jingguo I''ve searched all the people sun Yiming had a grudge against, but I haven''t found out why! Now it seems... The case in the hands of Jing Zhaoyin can be closed. "


    Liu Huanzhang''s wife and brother?!

 Chapter 119

    The emperor bent his knuckles and knocked hard on the table, showing a murderous spirit.


    "I think Qin Dezhao, the loyal and brave Marquis, should be just like what the staff of the loyal and brave Marquis said. I''m afraid it''s just for money! Qin Dezhao did this for the first time. He didn''t expect to be held by the people below. The villains below felt that there were big people like the loyal and brave Marquis on top of him, so they went further and further without fear! Qin Dezhao listened to the idea of his family staff and felt pain Let''s leave the killer to get rid of ourselves. "The Minister of Dali temple said slowly," not to mention... Zhongyong Hou''s house and the Duke''s house are in laws. For the sake of his son, Qin Dezhao won''t really murder his in laws. "


    The emperor felt that the Dali Temple secretary was right. He stared at the red painted column in the hall and said, "what you said... Is right!"


    "Just before I came to report back to your majesty, Mr. Qin knelt down and asked him to tell me that he wanted to hand over the family property of the loyal and brave marquis to the state treasury, so as to atone for his father! Mr. Wei remembered that your majesty praised Mr. Qin as a model for the children of the aristocratic family. Mr. Qin is indeed an upright and loyal man who kills his relatives and gives up filial piety and loyalty. If I have more such children in Dajin, why don''t I worry about prosperity!"


    "Lv Aiqing... Is this intercession for Qin Lang?!" the emperor heard the meaning of the words of LV Jin, the Qing of Dali temple, but he didn''t think so. "Is this for loyalty, righteousness and family destruction, or for self-protection?"


    "Your Majesty, Wei Chen believes in your Majesty''s vision. Qin Lang is a good son Lang praised by your majesty! Wei Chen has also been in Dali temple for many years and has seen all kinds of people! But it is rare that Er Lang can have the clear eyes of grand master Qin! Wei Chen is willing to believe that Qin Lang is indeed a rare loyal son Lang, not a treacherous and cunning man!"


    These words of LV Jin, the Secretary of Dali temple, have some meaning from the bottom of his heart. Qin Lang''s eyes are clear and bright. He really doesn''t look like the old dandies in Dadu city.


    The emperor listened to the words of the Secretary of Dali temple and thought about it. Gao Demao, on his side, said, "go and ask Xie Yuchang to bring Qin Dezhao to me and I will interrogate him myself."


    "Yes!" Gao demiao hurriedly told him to leave the hall and ordered Xie Yuchang, the commander of the Imperial Army, to mention Qin Dezhao.


    But for a long time, Xie Yuchang came back alone and reported to Emperor Qin Dezhao that he had committed suicide in prison.


    LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple, opened his eyes wide and fell to his knees immediately: "your majesty! It''s all micro ministers. Look at the poor management! Please forgive me!"


    The emperor clenched his teeth, remained silent for a moment and asked, "have you ever left a suicide note or something?"


    "Nothing left. When the minister left, he was still hot. He should have just died soon!" Xie Yuchang said.


    The emperor leaned his back on the Dragon chair and closed his eyes. He was very upset.


    ¡¤


    Zhongyong Hou Qin Dezhao committed suicide in Dali Temple Prison, which set off a storm in Dadu city.


    Qin Lang was sitting in Dali temple. Hearing the news of his father''s suicide, he almost fell his tea cup.


    He thought he was fast enough. When he got the list, he immediately went back to the waiting house and agreed to speak with his father''s staff. He put a dagger against his neck and came to Dali temple with his father''s staff and guards to plead guilty. He originally wanted to let the matter spread to the sky before dark, which would enable his father to live a few more days.


    But it was still late.


    If the father did not kill himself, but committed suicide, he was determined to die when he was determined to keep the glory of the Qin family.


    After a while, LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple, came back. He looked at the pale Qin Lang and said a word of condolences: "Your Majesty has ordered someone to arrest Liu Huanzhang''s wife and brother sun Yiming. After sun Yiming is interrogated, if you can get rid of the suspicion of your father''s collusion with Liu Huanzhang, the people of Zhongyong hou can go in and out freely. You should go back to Zhongyong Hou''s house first and don''t walk around randomly!"


    Qin Lang respectfully bowed to LV Jin: "younger generation, can you take my father back to the house for burial?"


    LV Jin shook his head: "Your Majesty wants to check the cause of your father''s death. Now your father''s body can''t go home."


    Qin Lang tightened his hand and saluted LV Jin again.


    After leaving Dali temple, Qin Lang asked his entourage to report a letter to Bai Jinxiu. He had to go back to Zhongyong Hou''s house to prepare for his father''s funeral. However, as soon as he entered Zhongyong Hou''s house, he was afraid it would be difficult to come out and told Bai Jinxiu to stay at Bai''s house and be filial to the Duke of the country.


    ¡¤


    At this time, the heads of the town government gathered in the longevity courtyard of the eldest princess.


    The emperor decreed to canonize the Duke of the town as the king of the town. It is reasonable to say that the funeral specification should be improved to a higher level.


    But that day in the palace, the eldest princess had told the emperor that the funeral would be simplified. The Emperor gave the Duke of the town a decent title as king. Isn''t it because the eldest princess promised to go to the title herself?! Therefore, the Bai family needs to be more cautious and humble in order to be preserved.


    The eldest princess was not in good spirits. She half leaned against the large ginger pillow with passion fruit pattern, forced herself to sit on the soft couch, and fiddled with a string of aloe wood Buddha beads wrapped between her wrists: "let''s set it for the funeral on the tenth day of the first day!"


    Dong nodded. The coffin in the yard was there. As soon as he saw it, he would think of the bones of his husband and son. The pain always cuts his heart. It''s better to be buried as soon as possible. Maybe it won''t hurt so much if he can''t see it.


    As soon as the eldest princess''s voice fell, mother Jiang hurried into the door and said after saluting: "eldest princess, there is a news that Zhongyong Hou committed suicide in prison. Now the second uncle has returned to Zhongyong Hou''s house to prepare for the funeral. Just now the second uncle sent a message saying that she would let the two girls stay in Bai''s house and don''t go back to Zhongyong Hou''s house."


    Liu couldn''t hold his breath. He was so surprised that he stood up, tightened his handkerchief, and raised his heart to his throat: "this... Will this trouble my uncle?"


    Bai Jinxiu subconsciously looked at Bai Qingyan sitting under the lamp with her eyes hanging.


    Holding a half cold tea cup in her hand, she knew that Liang Wang had killed her mouth.


    "Don''t worry, second aunt. If Qin Lang will be involved, Qin Lang is afraid he can''t get out of Dali temple." she put down her cup. "Qin Lang is an example of the aristocratic children praised by his majesty and the empress herself, and his majesty won''t slap his mouth. What''s more... This is Qin Lang''s great righteousness, loyalty and filial piety. I guess... There will be rewards later."


    The eldest princess nodded and understood her nephew, the eldest princess: "Po is right. You should be relieved. No matter how I am, I will never let Jinxiu''s uncle have an accident."


    Liu nodded and thanked the eldest princess with tears.


    When Bai Qingyan came out of the eldest princess''s yard, he took Dong''s arm and accompanied Dong. As he walked out of the yard, he whispered, "mother, don''t worry. I''ll take charge of the White House. There will be no trouble. Mother will make good preparations for the tenth day of the new year."


    Dong took Bai Qingyan''s hand and rubbed it gently: "you are cautious. Mother is very relieved, just afraid you are too tired."


    After parting with Dong, she asked mammy Tong on the way to the mourning hall: "the people sent to look at Chunyan, can you say there''s something going on there?"

 Chapter 120

    "Not yet!" mother Tong held her hand and whispered, "but yesterday, Chunyan came to the old slave to cry. She said she knew she was wrong and wanted to return to the girl to serve. She also stuffed the old slave with a gold bracelet and the old slave took it."


    In the corridor carved with vermilion paint, the white lights hanging under the eaves are gently swinging in the wind.


    Bai Qingyan covered the stove and looked calm and gentle.


    The government of Chunyan was moved out of Qinghui courtyard because of what. Naturally, it wouldn''t give Chunyan any good face. If Chunyan hadn''t supported the items Bai Qingyan gave her on weekdays and silver, she wouldn''t be able to drink a mouthful of hot water.


    Seeing the things close to her... She was almost robbed by the servant who worshipped the high and stepped on the low. Then she remembered the benefits of Qinghui hospital.


    After her rebirth, she kept thinking about how the previous king of letters put those letters in his grandfather''s study.


    Not many people can get in and out of Grandpa''s study, except grandma''s eldest princess.


    After thinking about it, she thought of Chunyan. In her previous life, she had great trust in Chunyan. Chunyan and Chuntao were the most shameful girls in front of her. What if Chunyan had an excuse to take things from her grandfather''s study or return the books in her grandfather''s study for herself and took the opportunity to hide the letter in it?


    When she found those letters in her grandfather''s study in her previous life, she had been sent out of metropolis by Dong. The specific details were not very clear. It was all based on speculation.


    Now that she has finished the game and invited Jun into the urn, she puts Chunyan back to her side and sends someone to stare at her carefully.


    A moment later, she said quietly, "I think of the taste of Camellia noodles these days, but they can''t make it in the big kitchen, small kitchen, spring peach and spring apricot."


    Mother Tong had already become a master. She naturally understood Bai Qingyan''s words and said, "in the winter of previous years, Chunyan liked to make oil tea noodles, and she got a lot of rewards from the big girl! The big girl thought about the taste, so the old slave went to pick up Chunyan, and she had no right to accept the gold bracelet she gave her for nothing!"


    "Mammy, do it! Chuntao will accompany me to the mourning hall." she said.


    ¡¤


    Chun Yan heard from mother Tong that Bai Qingyan wanted to eat oil tea noodles today. Tears poured out at once. She kowtowed to mother Tong: "thank you for your guidance! Thank you for your guidance!"


    "We are slaves and maidservants. It''s not easy to save something that can be taken. I can''t accept your gold bracelet for nothing." mother Tong''s eyebrows are a little fierce, "But I can say it ahead. If you really miss the old love, you can go back to Qinghui courtyard. Keep your skin tight! If you make it again... I''ll take care of you before you speak. Don''t say mammy is ruthless at that time."


    "I know! I know! Mammy, don''t worry. The maidservant will never commit it again. She will only serve the big girl wholeheartedly!" Chunyan said. She took some golden flowers from Bai Qingyan''s arms and handed them to mammy Wu with sincere feelings. "This is the last private house of the maidservant, which was awarded by her aunt last year! Even if Chunyan thanked mammy!"


    Mammy Wu accepted the Golden Flower student, smiled and said, "the big girl is guarding the spirit in the mourning hall. It must be cold and hungry in the middle of the night!"


    Chun Yan''s eyes brightened and kowtowed heavily: "thank you, Mammy!"


    It''s just past midnight.


    Bai Qingyan asks Bai Jinzhi to go back to rest with her three sisters. She is guarding in the mourning hall with Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong.


    Mother Tong came in with a black painted gold food box and quietly knelt behind Bai Qingyan: "big girl, you and the second and third girls can use something! Otherwise you can''t hold it."


    "Hmm!" she nodded, "Jinxiu, Jintong... Come and use something."


    The three sisters sat aside and saw Mother Tong open the food box. Bai Jintong was attracted by the aroma and gathered together: "it''s so fragrant..."


    "Oil tea noodles!" Bai Jintong was quite surprised.


    Mother Tong answered with a smile, filled a bowl for each of the three, and took out several dishes of freshly cooked dishes from the food box.


    Bai Qingyan took a taste of the small bowl and asked mammy Tong: "who made the oil tea noodles today? The taste is the same as that of Chunyan."


    Mother Tong knelt down to one side, folded her hands in front of her belly, and whispered, "it was the girl Chunyan who made it! The girl always felt bad when she heard that the eldest girl asked the yard to make tea noodles. Thinking of the hard work of the eldest girl in the mourning hall, she made tea noodles and sent them."


    Bai Jintong smiled low and ate the tea noodles made by Chunyan, but she didn''t mean to eat people''s short mouth at all. She sneered: "I think I want to ask elder sister to let her go back to Qinghui hospital! I heard that this girl has a hard time these days."


    Bai Qingyan pursed her lips, finished a bowl of oil tea noodles, put down the bowl spoon and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief. Then she said, "where''s Chunyan?"


    "Still waiting outside," said mammy Tong.


    Bai Jintong sneered: "sure enough..."


    "If she wants to go back to Qinghui hospital, let her go back and tell her to be calm and don''t shake in front of me." Bai Qingyan got up and continued to keep the spirit, but she couldn''t see her joy and anger.


    Mother Tong waited until Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jinzhi ran out. Then she packed up the dishes and food and came to the flower pendant gate along the corridor. Chunyan held the wall and walked forward impatiently for two steps: "mammy! Can you say that the big girl wants to see me?"


    Mother Tong took the shelf and handed the food box to Chunyan. She touched the corner of her mouth with her handkerchief and said, "this is your way to read old love, big girl. Pack up and go back to Qinghui yard! Be safe and don''t wander in front of the big girl. If you can stay safe for a year and a half, I think the big girl will still read you. Maybe you can be promoted again."


    "Thank you for your advice! Thank you for your advice!" Chunyan cried with joy, covering her mouth with her hand.


    "All right! Go and pack up your things and go back to Qinghui hospital early tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" after Chunyan thanked her for her kindness, she left with a food box. She only felt that the days had finally come.


    Mother Tong looked at Chunyan''s back when she walked. Her eyes were cold. She threw her veil and turned to the mourning hall to restore Bai Qingyan''s life.


    "The old slave specially told her to go back to Qinghui hospital tomorrow morning. According to the character that the hoof refused to suffer losses, she won the favor of the big girl. Tomorrow... She must go back to Qinghui hospital with great fanfare and have a good breath." mother Tong whispered.


    When mother Tong spoke, Bai Qingyan didn''t let her avoid Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong.


    Bai Jintong opened his eyes wide: "elder sister? Didn''t you let Chunyan go back to Qinghui hospital to read the old love? Is it difficult... What''s the plan?"


    She respectfully continued the incense, kowtowed her head and knelt to one side before saying, "mammy has people staring at Chunyan. Chuntao, how close you are to Chunyan these days. Now you are the most important girl in front of me. If you are close to her... She can publicize it into five points."

 Chapter 121

    "Don''t worry, big girl. The maidservant knows." Chuntao nods.


    "I guess Chunyan is going to bring us a lot of excitement on the day of the funeral on the tenth day of the lunar new year. Let''s watch!" Bai Qingyan said to her two sisters.


    Whether it''s Liang Wang or Chun Yan, if she wants to make trouble... It''s natural to make trouble when the government is in the most hurry.


    The news of the funeral on the tenth day of the lunar new year will be released, or the king of Liang will find Chunyan in advance and ask her to make trouble while the people in the government of the tenth day of the lunar new year are busy with the funeral!


    Or find Chunyan on the tenth day of the ninth day and ask her to find a way to put the letter into her grandfather''s study that day.


    Anyway, on the day of the funeral on the tenth day of the lunar new year, the two people must take action.


    The memorial tablets with black and gold characters on the mourning hall are particularly eye-catching in the flickering of candles.


    She looked at the memorial tablets of her grandfather and father, and only begged that if her grandfather and father really had a spirit in heaven, let her kill the villain of the king of Liang on the tenth day of the first day, so... She could go to Nanjiang at ease.


    ¡¤


    On the ninth day of the ninth day, the day is not yet bright.


    The eldest princess invited several daughters-in-law and said about Bai Qingxuan.


    The wick on the high platform was very high and swayed gently in the glass cover, which reflected the room very brightly, and also clearly illuminated the haggard look of the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess didn''t sleep all night. She had to make up her mind after thinking about it.


    After all, tomorrow''s funeral always needs someone to throw a basin of filial piety.


    "I know you don''t like this bastard, neither do I. but he is really the blood of the second son and the only male left in the white family." the eldest princess said slowly, "This time I will take this bastard back, his mother won''t stay. Let him stay with me. I will teach him myself. If the second daughter-in-law wants to, she will write him down in your name. If she doesn''t want to... In the future, one of you will be in shuoyang and the other by my side, out of sight and out of mind."


    Several daughters-in-law looked at the eldest princess and didn''t say a word. They listened to the eldest princess slowly.


    "Around tomorrow, after the funeral, I will go to the palace and ask for the title of Bai family. I will not let the title fall on this bastard, but also make a full gesture of retirement. In the future, if God bless my Bai family, let my fifth daughter-in-law have a man, and he will enter the official career again when he grows up, the reputation accumulated by my Bai family''s retirement today will be a great help to him!"


    "Mother has thought it over, so take it back!" Dong said.


    Dong has been the daughter-in-law of the eldest princess for so many years. She knows too much about the eldest princess. The eldest princess has made up her mind so clearly that it is useless to persuade her again.


    Besides, her daughter Bai Qingyan also said that when the Bai family was in trouble, the concubine fled. When the emperor punished the king, the concubine would still come back. She was prepared for it.


    "That''s it! I''ll let mother Jiang prepare a car to pick up people. After tomorrow, you and the children can have a good rest." the eldest princess clenched the Buddha beads in her hand with her cold fingers, and her eyebrows and eyes were as charitable as ever. "It''s hard for you for a few days!"


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinzhi and her three younger sisters will replace Bai Qingyan with Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong and let them take a nap.


    When she returned to Qinghui hospital, she washed her face and didn''t hurry to rest. She asked about Ji Tingyu''s situation today. She knew that Ji Tingyu had woke up, but she lost too much blood and was too weak. She was relieved in the end.


    "The big girl stayed all night. Let''s have a rest soon!" Chuntao looked at the big girl with red blood at the bottom of her eyes.


    She shook her head and stood behind the desk, trying to write a sacrifice for her grandfather and father, but she dipped her pen in ink, but she didn''t finish it.


    She has a hundred chapters to say to her grandfather, but they can''t say it to her mouth. She can only say it in her heart.


    An hour later.


    Chuntao waited on Bai Qingyan to wash the ink on his hand and went to sleep. Then he came out of the room with light hands and feet.


    Chunyan, who returned to Qinghui hospital, said hello to mother Tong. When she saw Chuntao coming out, she smiled at Chuntao and came forward: "Chuntao, I''m back with you again!"


    "Shh..." Chuntao made a quiet gesture and remembered that the big girl told her to get close to Chunyan. Then she helped Chunyan to one side and said in a low voice, "the big girl has just rested all night. Keep your voice down. Now that you''re back, don''t do anything to hurt the big girl in the future, otherwise I won''t spare you first!"


    Chunyan held the arm of Chuntao and said, "I still remember the girl saying you asked me for love. I wanted to thank you several times, but you were busy all the time."


    Chuntao was so bored in her heart that she stubbornly endured: "tomorrow''s house is still busy. If you are not healthy, don''t come out of the house to avoid getting in the way and don''t wander in front of the big girl!"


    If this were the usual, Chunyan would have to throw her face at Chuntao, but today she answered with a smile: "I know! Mother Tong asked me to live with the little fool yinshuang, but I always read our past feelings and want to live with you. When the big event in the house has passed, can you talk to Chunxing and let her change with me!"


    Chuntao sneered in her heart. Her place is the residence of a first-class big girl. Chunyan thought she was a fool and said that she wanted to live with her with her in the past. She was thinking about the glory of the big girl.


    "Say it again!" Chuntao poked away Chunyan and took her hand. "I have to work for the big girl. Go and arrange it first."


    With that, Chuntao walked outside Qinghui hospital.


    Chunyan didn''t care. She thought of the little man who had made a fool of her just now. When she heard that she had been granted permission by the big girl to return to Qinghui Hospital... She felt happy with her stunned expression.


    Chuntao is a pimple. How can she be clever?


    When the big girl''s heart is smooth, she Chunyan is still the first-class girl around the big girl.


    Chunyan returns to Qinghui hospital. Mother Tong reads that Chunyan is hurt and doesn''t arrange any work. She only asks her to point out yinshuang''s rules. Yinshuang obediently salutes Chunyan.


    But Chunyan was upset when she saw the little fool of yinshuang. She lay lazily on the bed, assigned yinshuang to pour water for her, asked yinshuang to peel melon seeds for her, and asked yinshuang to pinch her legs for her.


    Yinshuang''s silly Chunyan asks her to do whatever she wants. Chunyan looks at yinshuang, which is more pleasing to her eyes.


    At noon, mother Tong came and asked yinshuang how she learned the rules. Yinshuang said straightforwardly, "I learned to pour water for her and peel melon seeds for her..."


    Silver frost thought for a while and added, "and pinch her legs!"


    Chun Yan blushed. Seeing that mother Tong''s face sank, she was guilty and scolded, "what are you talking about? But let you pour water once, and you arranged me in front of mother Tong! Mother Tong... I dare not teach this rule!"


    Although yinshuang''s brain is not bright, she is also a girl with a temper. She stares wide. She pushes Chunyan, who is injured, to the ground in two steps: "she poured water eight times! Not once!"

 Chapter 122

    Yinshuang can remember that Chunyan Liang Wang was wearing a purplish purple slanted dress. Sitting behind the desk, she rubbed a bad pair of words and threw them aside. She was angry at Liu Huanzhang''s ignorance. She coughed twice in a hurry, and the wound in front of her chest hurt.


    "Your Highness?!" Gao Sheng''s face tightened. "I''ll ask someone to call the doctor!"


    Liang Wang raised his hand to stop Gao Sheng. He covered his heart with one hand. After a little calming, a pair of gloomy eyes looked at Gao Sheng and said in a hoarse voice, "Whoever guards Liu Huanzhang, let him take the punishment..."


    "Yes!" Gao Sheng said with a fist.


    Liang Wang put his hands on the desk, his anger could not be calmed, and smashed the white jade Paperweight on the table.


    Chunyan doesn''t see Gao Sheng, probably because she hasn''t been with Gao Sheng before, so... She can only ask Tong Ji to go. Tong Ji is a close boy around her, and Chunyan must meet her.


    Thinking of this, Liang Wang looked gloomy and shouted at the door: "call Tong Ji over!"


    But for a long time, Tong Ji, who was busy frying medicine for the king of Liang himself, ran in: "Your Highness, you call me!"


    "Give the letter to Tong Ji!" said the king.


    Gao Sheng hears the speech and hands the letters in his arms to Tong Ji.


    Ignorant, Tong Ji received several wax sealed letters and looked at Liang Wang.


    "A moment..." Liang Wang''s words closed his lips again. Gao Sheng has gone to find Chunyan today. If Tong Ji is sent to find Chunyan at this time, it''s too eye-catching. He changed his way, "tomorrow the government will have a funeral. You take these letters to find Chunyan."


    Liang Wang told Tong Ji what he had thought before. After hearing this, Tong Ji held the letter in his hand and didn''t deserve to be his master.


    "Tomorrow''s funeral at the government house should be busy and messy. Tell Chunyan not to miss this opportunity, or she won''t find such a good opportunity for at least half a year. Let her put the letter into the government''s study!" King Liang asked sternly when he saw Tong Jimei''s frown. "Did you hear me!"


    "Your Highness! That big white girl said you were a villain last time. She said that even if you married a cat and a dog, you wouldn''t marry your highness. Why did your highness have to want this big white girl?! what''s good about this big white girl except her good skin! Why did you come here because her offspring are so shallow?! you are the noble prince of Dajin. What kind of girl do you want?" Tongji whispered to his master.


    "Do you want to be my lord?" Liang Wang was angry at Liu Huanzhang''s private return to Dadu, and his tone was inevitably fierce.


    "Master!" Tong Ji knelt down immediately. "Tong Ji dare not! Tong Ji is really wronged for the master! Our highness is such a valuable person... What can she be proud of in front of Her Highness! I''m afraid the master will marry the white girl in such a low voice, and she will be more arrogant and bully the master in the future!"


    Liang Wang was cruel and said to Tong Ji, who had been with him since he was a child: "if you are really loyal to me, do it well! It''s screwed up... Just pack up your things and go! I won''t keep you in Liang Wang''s house!"


    Tong Ji''s face turned white and closed her lips tightly. Her tears swirled in her eyes. She also resisted to cry. She couldn''t be wronged.


    "Go out!" Liang Wang looked at Tong Ji and his voice softened.

 Chapter 123

    Tong Ji hurriedly wiped his tears with his sleeve, kowtowed to Liang Wang, and choked: "since the master likes the white girl, the little girl must let Chunyan do it for the master! Master... The little girl has been with the master since childhood. The master must not drive me away! Tong Ji will be obedient and will not make trouble for his highness!"


    Liang Wangxin couldn''t bear it. He said hoarsely, "when things are done, he won''t drive you away!"


    "Thank you, your highness!" Tong Ji carefully put the letter in his arms and respectfully withdrew.


    Although Tongji is useless, the king of Liang still keeps Tongji by his side because of his childhood!


    Spare no effort to pull the Bai family down from the altar, just to repay the kindness of imperial concubine Tong and the second prince, which is why Gao Sheng is willing to follow the king of Liang.


    Gao Sheng looked at Liang Wang, lowered his eyes and said respectfully, "Liu Huanzhang can''t be brought into the palace. His subordinates should stare at Liu Huanzhang in person to avoid any changes."


    "Go..." Liang Wang was tired, covered his chest and sat down in the chair. His face was even worse than before.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan slept for more than an hour and got up.


    Chuntao pulled up the tent with a copper hook, looked at Bai Qingyan, who was sitting by the bed wearing shoes, and said anxiously, "the big girl sleeps for more than an hour every day. I''m afraid she can''t stand it!"


    Under the veranda, servant girls holding warm water copper pots, handkerchiefs, spittoons and mouthwash soup poured in and waited on Bai Qingyan to get up and wash.


    Chunxing takes a row of girls with food boxes into the house to set up meals. When Bai Qingyan changes his clothes and comes out from behind the screen, Chunxing takes a group of girls back out in good order.


    Chuntao filled a bowl of chicken soup and millet porridge for Bai Qingyan, put it in front of Bai Qingyan, and whispered, "today, just after the big girl had a rest, someone came to look for Chunyan, but Chunyan didn''t see her. The woman at the door said that the bodyguard of Prince Liang''s residence was very generous, just like a cold face, which was a little scary."


    It was originally expected. Bai Qingyan was not surprised.


    She lowered her head and drank a mouthful of light millet porridge and told: "don''t disturb Chunyan. She secretly watched people. If there is any news over there, come and report it at any time!"


    "Maidservant knows!" Chuntao nodded solemnly.


    Chun Xing, who stood outside the door to serve, saw Bai Jinxiu coming and hurriedly greeted him with two steps: "two girls."


    "Elder sister is up?"


    "Exactly. The big girl is having dinner. I''ll report it now..."


    Before spring apricot could beat the curtain, he saw that spring peach had picked out the curtain: "big girl, let me welcome two girls! Spring apricot... Let someone add a pair of dishes and chopsticks to two girls."


    The spring apricot answered.


    Bai Jinxiu hands the stove to Qingshu and tells Qingshu to wait outside. She enters the house.


    Chuntao filled Bai Jinxiu with a bowl of millet porridge, then withdrew from the room and let the sisters have a quiet meal.


    When she saw Bai Jinxiu frowning and holding her chopsticks, she asked, "are you worried about Qin Lang?"


    "Elder sister, LV Jin, the Secretary of Dali temple, has no friendship with our Bai family. Now our Bai family is even more male. Although LV Jin has a good reputation, people can be separated from their belly... Will he help Qin Lang?" Bai Jinxiu frowned and looked sideways at Bai Qing.


    "In the past, we were in the back house and didn''t know what happened in the past. It''s normal for you to worry." she put down her chopsticks, wiped her lips with a handkerchief, whispered softly and analyzed it slowly with Bai Jinxiu, "In recent years, the courtiers have tended to favor King Xin, who came from the Queen''s line, in the dispute over the throne. King Xin is very popular. It can even be said that if there was no matter in southern Xinjiang, according to the previous situation... Most of the people who will win the throne in the future are king Xin! Those ministers who will judge the situation in the court follow one after another, but the Dali Temple Secretary LV Jin has always been neutral and did not participate in it, and the people who believe in the king have committed crimes in his hands several times They are all selfless and merciless for four reasons. "


    "First, he still has integrity in his heart. Second, he may have another master in his heart. Third, he knows how to be a pure official. Fourth, he has no ambition to make progress."


    Bai Jinxiu put down her chopsticks, nodded and said, "but if she doesn''t have the ambition to make progress, why can she be promoted to Dali Temple secretary in just a few years?"


    She nodded: "First of all, if Lu Jin has integrity, he will protect the son-in-law of the Bai family for the sake of protecting the country and the people! Second, in Lu Jin''s heart... The legitimate and popular son-in-law believes that the king is not the Ming Lord, then... Either Lu Jin has a great desire for profit and wants to learn from the skill of the dragon! Such a selfish villain depends on his ancestors For the sake of the eldest princess, the mother will also be willing to betray the government! Either he despises the king''s character, such a person must have integrity in his heart. "


    "If he knew the way of pure officials, he would not be able to participate in the party struggle or win the legitimate rights. Although King Xin has been demoted as a common people, who would like to sink with King Xin''s ship? Those aides must have tried their best to think about food and grass and tried to turn over for King Xin. Do you think LV Jin would be willing to be the blade in King Xin''s hand?"


    After listening to Bai Qingyan carefully, Bai Jinxiu broke the broken analysis for her. Suddenly, she was shocked in her heart: "elder sister, she calculated the people''s heart so carefully."


    The plain white lanterns and plain chimera hanging in the veranda fluttered, and the charcoal fire was burning brightly and darkly in the brazier covered with carved copper in the house, but the needle fell quietly.


    She held Bai Jinxiu''s hand tightly and whispered: "In fact, this metropolis, which is covered with a layer of prosperity, is no different from the battlefield in southern Xinjiang! There are real swords and guns, bloody battles and hand-to-hand battles. In the rain of swords, guns and arrows, only the brave die, and the brave and resourceful win! There are intrigues and intrigues in the metropolis. Being fascinated by the prosperity, drunk and dreaming of the dead, those who are good at breaking people''s hearts will win. Jinxiu... You must stay in Dadu It''s harder than me and my third sister! "


    After learning that her grandfather, father, uncle and brothers died in Nanjiang, Bai Jinxiu clearly felt for the first time... No one will protect them and spoil them from now on.


    In the past, there were elder brothers. Why should elder sister be so scheming?!


    The elder sister didn''t say that she was wrong, but she already knew where she was wrong


    That day, the elder sister taught Xiao Si a lesson. She already said that Bai Jiaru was near the abyss at midnight, but she didn''t make this remark deep into the bone marrow.


    It''s not that elder sister calculated too carefully, but that she thought too superficial.


    Today, there is not only no room for Xiao Si to act rashly, but also no room for her to be as lazy as before... She is unwilling to think hard and muddle along.


    Now the eldest sister is still in Dadu... She will be the only one left in the future.


    Bai Jinxiu''s mouth was like biting sour apricots. She got up and saluted Bai Qing: "it''s Jinxiu today... I''m shallow! I''ll never make it again in the future. Don''t worry, elder sister!"


    "Well, have a meal!" she stretched out her hand and took Bai Jinxiu to sit down.

 Chapter 124

    Bai Jintong has been planning what to do in the future. He is really tired. He didn''t wake up until he slept for two hours.


    Knowing that the elder sister and the second sister had already gone to the mourning hall, she hurriedly got up and put on two snacks, so she put on her filial clothes and went out.


    Bai Jintong trotted along the long corridor decorated with white silk cloth to the mourning hall. From a distance, he saw Mother Jiang next to her grandmother followed by a woman in the outer courtyard. They looked dignified and hurried to the direction of the longevity courtyard.


    She had some doubts in her heart. As soon as she arrived at the mourning hall, she told Bai Qing about it and they listened.


    "What''s wrong with grandma?" Bai Jinzhi opened her round eyes and was quite worried.


    "I heard from my mother this morning. My grandmother said that no one should lead the filial piety basin at the funeral tomorrow. It''s probably the matter of the bastard to pick up the bastard!" Bai Jinxiu said.


    The sisters were not allowed to say more, and someone came to the door to offer condolences. Bai Qingyan and his party followed and kowtowed in return.


    Tomorrow, the news of the Duke''s funeral spread. More and more people came to the door to pay tribute, and they couldn''t get away.


    Longevity hospital.


    The eldest princess sat on the passionflower patterned five soft pillow. After listening to the servant kneeling on the ground, she trembled and finished what happened to Chuang Tzu. She wrapped her Buddha bead''s hand around the corner of the black lacquer table beside her, opened her eyes wide and incredulously raised her volume: "you say... What did that evil evil evil evil do?!"


    The servant woman was startled by the eldest princess. She kowtowed heavily and said tremblingly: "Childe, he... He had to ask the bride of Ji family to serve him breakfast early this morning. Later... Later... Somehow, the bride of Ji family bumped into the house and died. Childe, he was hurt. In a hurry, he cut the bride of Ji family into several sections and ordered... People to throw it out to feed the dog, but the bride is a good citizen..."


    "Evil!" the eldest princess slapped on the black lacquer table.


    If you have to be served by someone else''s bride and force her to die, what else can you do?!


    The eldest princess was so angry that she was shaking her hands that she endured her raging anger and asked, "do you know many people about the evil barrier who asked the bride to serve?"


    The servant nodded: "The old slave has heard that the young master wants Ji''s bride to serve. People in Chuang Tzu know that. On the seventh day of the lunar new year, Mammy sent the young master to Chuang Tzu. The young master saw that Ji''s bride was beautiful in the carriage and said that he wanted someone to serve him. The new wife was unwilling, and the young master lost his temper. Many people in Chuang Tzu were afraid that the young master''s anger would affect them, so they went to persuade him The bride of the Ji family. This morning, the wife of the head of the Zhuang family took some women who were friends with the bride of the Ji family and advised them... That the childe was leaving and asked the bride of the Ji family to serve for breakfast. It was good for her man''s future in the government. The bride of the Ji family went! Unexpectedly... She died there! "


    Mother Jiang came forward and gently stroked the back of the eldest princess and said, "the villa head has tied up all the people who know the bride''s death, and sent two women who went to pick up people back to report the matter and wait for the eldest princess to make a decision."


    "How can this beast be so vicious?!" the eldest princess was so angry that her chest fluctuated violently, and her heart was even colder under her anger. The second bastard... Was taught to be such a vicious style.


    If it weren''t for this bastard, she might be the last man in the government. She really didn''t want to leave such a evil barrier worse than animals.


    Mother Jiang motioned the woman kneeling on the delivery table to go out. After staring at the woman and kowtowing out, mother Jiang frowned and said, "eldest princess, there is something more difficult! The dead bride... Is the daughter-in-law Ji Tingyu just married years ago!"


    The eldest princess was so anxious that she grabbed mammy Jiang''s wrist and tried her best to keep her voice down: "Ji Tingyu?! who risked her life to send back the marching bamboo slips for the government a few days ago


    "It''s Ji Tingyu! It''s all the old slaves... They have arranged people in this villa! How can it be good if the eldest sister knows?!" mammy Jiang held the eldest princess''s hand and saw that the blood color on the eldest princess''s face faded in a moment. Her hand holding the Buddha bead trembled and stroked the back of the eldest princess''s hand. "Eldest princess, don''t worry..."


    It doesn''t matter whether a good citizen is dead or a bride, but it''s Ji Tingyu''s bride! As long as he is a bloody man, he won''t bear it.


    Ji Tingyu is willing to die for the Bai family. Doesn''t he have some blood in his heart?


    If my granddaughter Po knows about this, I''m afraid it will turn the world upside down. The bastard... Can he live?!


    The eldest princess slowly released mother Jiang''s hand, bent her straight back slowly, closed her eyes and leaned against the soft couch, and her fingertips were cold.


    Although she had high hopes for the children in the belly of her fifth daughter-in-law, the eldest princess privately asked the Taiyuan hospital to judge Dr. Huang, who spoke conservatively... Only said that most of them might be female fetuses.


    Really, this bastard... But Bai Weiting''s last blood.


    She has been ashamed of the Bai family and Bai Weiting all her life. She really wants to keep a little blood for him, otherwise Bai Qingyan''s generation will break the incense.


    This has just happened. If you want to hide it... You have to make a decision as soon as possible.


    Everyone in Chuang Tzu knows that the beast wants the bride of Ji family to serve. Even those who know that the bride of Ji family is dead will be killed. But if you pick up the beast today, the bride of the Ji family will suddenly disappear clean. It''s hard to guarantee that others won''t chew their tongue when Ji Tingyu goes back.


    At that time, if Ji Tingyu wants to come to the government, she will certainly disturb her eldest granddaughter. She can''t hide it from ah Bao''s ability.


    But at the foot of the Imperial City, we can''t kill all the hundreds of people in Chuang Tzu. Will Ji Tingyu''s achievements be doubtless after he returns?


    Thinking of Ji Tingyu, the eldest princess suddenly tightened her hand holding the Buddha bead.


    It''s better to kill one person than to hide it. As long as Ji Tingyu dies and doesn''t come to the government for important people, let the people in Chuang Tzu think that the bride of the Ji family follows Ji Tingyu to the government to serve Ji Tingyu!


    As long as you can hide Po, others... The eldest princess can suppress it with power.


    It''s not surprising that Ji Tingyu can''t be saved from such a serious injury.


    The eldest princess has not done it since she grew up in the court. But how can she have a good conscience when she kills someone who is kind to the Bai family?


    The big long princess''s eyes are wet, but the evil obstacle is her grandson! Her grandson has died enough! Really... Can''t die anymore!


    She must leave a pulse for Bai Weiting. Even after death, the king of hell asked her to apologize to a loyal and brave man like Ji Tingyu, and she confessed!

 Chapter 125

    Between her grandson and her benefactor, she can only choose her grandson. She is ashamed of her benefactor.


    The eldest princess had a decision in her heart, and her tone was as deep as the ice water in a secluded well: "Chuang Tzu doesn''t need to keep anyone who knows that the bride is dead. Take back the evil obstacle and say to the outside world... The bride of the Ji family has followed the evil obstacle back to the government to take care of Ji Tingyu. You arrange a woman of the same age as the bride of the Ji family to enter the government and let her pretend to be like him. Ji Tingyu is seriously injured... He gets up late today and is unconscious. After the Duke of the state is buried tomorrow... The loyal and brave Ji Tingyu will support him I can''t stop following the Duke of the state. The bride of the Ji family is in pain and wants to die. That''s it... Let''s end this matter! "


    In a few words, the eldest princess decided Ji Tingyu''s life and death.


    Mother Jiang understood that the eldest princess dealt with the matter at the speed of thunder in order to quickly kill the result when the eldest sister was still worried about the funeral of the Bai family.


    Mother Jiang followed the eldest princess when she was young. She knew that once the eldest princess had made a decision, no one could persuade her, but she couldn''t help saying, "eldest princess, if you know this in the future, eldest sister is afraid to... Be centrifugal with you!"


    "Then don''t let Po know!" the eldest princess opened her red eyes and shook her hand holding the Buddha bead. "Never let Po know!"


    Otherwise, how should she face her granddaughter.


    She was a woman who grew up in the deep palace. She never dared to say that her hands had not been stained with the blood of innocent people, but she didn''t want to be seen by her favorite granddaughter.


    Knowing that her granddaughter has been patient with her everywhere, knowing that her granddaughter misses her blood and blood relationship, she allows the concubine''s life! Her granddaughter is willing to surrender for the land guarded by the Bai family for generations... For her, knowing that if she kills Ji Tingyu... She will force her granddaughter against her.


    It can be a Bao''s nature. If you know that Bai Qingxuan''s evil obstacle has killed Ji Tingyu''s first wife, you will definitely not allow that evil obstacle to live!


    So many people know... She still has to do so.


    Because of her greed, she saved a little luck, hoping that she could not only keep the concubine, but also keep her grandparents and grandchildren with PO.


    The eldest princess looked sad and finally shed tears.


    When it was completely dark in Dadu City, Bai Qingxuan returned to the government. There was only one person. The eldest princess left Bai Qingxuan''s biological mother in Chuang Tzu.


    The eldest princess didn''t see Bai Qingxuan in person. She only asked mammy Jiang to send a message to Bai Qingxuan and let him go to the mourning hall to keep the spirit. When she saw her eldest sister Bai Qingyan, she must be respectful and obedient. If she disobeyed her eldest sister... The Bai family will be severely punished after the event.


    Bai Qingxuan respectfully said yes on his face and went to the mourning hall with mother Jiang.


    At the sight of Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingxuan bowed and bowed his head. He didn''t want people to see the injury scratched by a woman''s fingernail on his face: "Hello, elder sister and second sister."


    As soon as Bai Jinzhi saw Bai Qingxuan following mother Jiang, he immediately rushed to his head and sneered: "didn''t you run away? Why... Your majesty came back with a face after his grandfather''s will?"


    Bai Qingxuan''s eyebrows jumped, lowered his eyes to cover the cruel color at the bottom of his eyes, and knelt in front of the mourning hall without saying a word.


    "Eldest sister, second sister, third sister and fourth sister, eldest princess asked brother Xuan to come and watch the spirit tonight. Go back and have a rest!"


    "That''s very good!" Bai Qingyan was not polite. He stood up with Chuntao''s hand, looked at the blood stains on Bai Qingxuan''s face and said to his sisters, "let''s go back. We have to be busy at the funeral tomorrow."


    Back in Qinghui hospital, Chunxing hurriedly asked the servant girl to bring warm water to serve Bai Qingyan. She also arranged for the girl to put some light snacks so that Bai Qingyan could eat something and sleep again.


    "Did Ji Tingyu ever wake up in the afternoon?" she wiped her face with a hot veil and turned her head to ask Chuntao.


    Chuntao, who was making the bed, bit his lower lip, restrained his sour nose and shook the quilt harder. He didn''t answer the question. He deliberately smiled and turned off the topic: "I heard that Ji Tingyu''s daughter-in-law came today and said she wanted to serve Ji Tingyu himself. I secretly took a look at a beautiful woman!"


    Mother Tong explained that Ji Tingyu suddenly fell into a coma. For the time being, the big girl can''t know that Ji Tingyu is a hero of the white family. Doctor Hong will do his best to treat him. She doesn''t have to let the big girl follow her. She''s tired enough to sleep for one or two hours a day these days.


    Ji Tingyu married a bride years ago. A few days ago, she heard lupin say.


    She handed the handkerchief to the servant girl, turned her head and told Chuntao: "Ji Tingyu has no elders at home. I think the bride is upset at home. It''s better to let their husband and wife reunite, and order the people below to treat Ji Tingyu''s wife with courtesy."


    "Don''t worry, big girl. When madam learned that Ji Tingyu''s wife was coming, she asked mammy Qin to pick it up in person. The people below are very respectful to Ji Tingyu''s daughter-in-law." Chuntao has put down the curtain, "big girl, please use something to have a rest! I ordered some incense to help sleep. I''ll be busy tomorrow!"


    From the news of the new year''s Eve, one thing after another, she was really tired, but she couldn''t let go of Jintong. She said that mother Jiang hurried to her grandmother''s longevity home today.


    "Chun Xing, you call mother Tong in. I have something to ask her."


    "Yes!" Chun Xingfu withdrew.


    She sat at the square table and took two sips of warm water from the spring apricot on the black lacquer table. Just after using two snacks, mother Tong came.


    "Big girl." mother Tong saluted.


    "Is everything clear?" she took a sip of goat milk.


    At present, the house should be dispatched, and Dong has given full power to Bai Qingyan. Mother Tong is the most shameful mother around Bai Qingyan. It is very smooth to inquire about these things.


    "It''s clear that the woman brought into the house by mother Jiang today is Qi from the outer courtyard. Today, mother Jiang sent several women to pick up the second Lord''s concubines from Chuang Tzu, and the woman Qi is one of them! But I don''t know why later, the woman Qi came back alone to see mother Jiang, and then mother Jiang took people to the longevity courtyard. The woman who came out of the longevity courtyard went to Chuang Tzu again Later, she came back with the concubines of the second master! Later, the old slave went to find the woman, but she couldn''t find it! The woman and groom who went to pick up people in Chuang Tzu were gone! "Mother Jiang added," by the way, Ji Tingyu''s daughter-in-law also came back with the Qi mother-in-law and the concubines of the second master. I heard that the Ji family is in this Chuang Tzu. "


    I went to pick up the concubine... But I came back alone and saw my grandmother in a hurry. It''s not that she is a soldier, but that the Bai family must not make mistakes.

 Chapter 126

    The concubine of the second uncle is not an honest man. No matter what trouble he has caused or what evil he has done, she must know all about it in order to have countermeasures, so that the Bai family will not be caught by someone suddenly and be caught off guard.


    Now there are no servants who go to pick up people from Chuang Tzu. It is obvious that something happened in Chuang Tzu. Someone wants to hide it. The more so... The more she can''t pretend not to know and turn a blind eye.


    She raised her eyes and looked at mammy Tong: "this matter, Mammy hasn''t alerted mammy Jiang yet?"


    "If the eldest girl didn''t call Chunxing to call the old slave just now, the old slave would go to the longevity hospital to ask mother Jiang. After all, it''s normal for the eldest sister to care about her grandmother." mother Tong whispered.


    "Mammy, go! No matter what mammy Jiang said, Mammy remembered clearly. Don''t tell me a word!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing mammy Tong go out, she also put down her chopsticks and got up, trying to cheer up: "Chuntao, take the cloak, I''ll see Ji Tingyu''s wife."


    Since the Ji family happened to be in the Chuang Tzu where the bastard stayed, Ji Tingyu''s daughter-in-law must know what happened in Chuang Tzu. The reason why mother Tong remembered every word of mother Jiang was just to know where Ji Tingyu''s daughter-in-law stood.


    If mother Jiang and Ji Tingyu''s daughter-in-law say almost every word, it is to say the words in advance and recite them in mind to deal with her, then... She has to send someone to investigate the affairs of Chuang Tzu.


    "Big girl!" Chuntao''s eyes are red.


    She looked back and saw Chuntao holding her fur cloak, biting her lower lip and standing there. She reached for the cloak and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big girl!" Chuntao suddenly knelt on the ground, tears falling down and cried out, "in fact, Ji Tingyu is not good! Before Ji Tingyu''s daughter-in-law came this afternoon, Ji Tingyu suddenly couldn''t wake up! Mother Tong has sent someone to ask Dr. Hong! Mother Tong is distressed that the big girl has been working hard these days. She doesn''t want the girl to worry for nothing and told me not to say..."


    She only felt the blood all over her head, and her back stiffened for a moment. She went out and walked out of the Qinghui courtyard in the wind.


    "Big girl!" Chuntao ran all the way behind Bai Qingyan, held Bai Qingyan and cried to admit her mistake. "It''s all bad for the slave and maid. The slave and maid are wrong! The slave and maid shouldn''t hide it from the big girl. Slow down, big girl!"


    When she came to Ji Tingyu, she didn''t see Dr. Hong. Only a strange doctor was dozing under the oil lamp in front of the square table.


    Seeing Ji Tingyu, who was pale and bloodless, lying there with his eyes closed, his anger went straight to the spirit of heaven, and his scalp was numb: "where are the people?! where is Mrs. Hong?! where are the people guarding Ji Tingyu here


    The doctor was startled. He suddenly woke up and nearly fell to the ground. Seeing the gloomy woman in filial piety clothes in front of him, he knew it was the master''s house and quickly saluted.


    A young woman hurried in from the door with freshly cooked medicine in her hand. With round eyes open, she was at a loss to look at Bai Qingyan.


    She turned around and saw a young girl dressed as a woman holding soup medicine in her hand. She looked at herself in panic. Her voice couldn''t hold back: "are you Ji Tingyu''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Answer the big girl, the people''s wife is Ji Liu!" the young woman was busy saluting, lowered her eyelids and dared not look directly at Bai Qingyan.


    "Where''s Mrs. Hong?" she asked angrily.


    "I heard you were asked to leave..." said the young woman.


    Her fierce eyes stared at Ji Liu, who was afraid to look up. Her eyes were as cold as ice: "Chuntao, go to my mother and ask someone to take my mother''s post to ask doctor Huang!"


    "Yes!" Chuntao hurriedly ran out of the yard.


    "How''s Ji Tingyu?" she asked the doctor, pressing her surging emotions.


    "This... This... This man lost too much blood and was not treated in time..."


    The wild doctor''s words were completely different from those of doctor Hong. She didn''t have the heart to continue listening. She lifted the curtain and came out and shouted, "come on!"


    The waiting woman guarding the outer courtyard hurriedly trotted in: "big girl!"


    Lu Ping was on patrol again. He didn''t want to meet Chuntao who ran crazy to Dong''s place. Knowing the situation here, Ji Tingyu hurried over. Who would have thought that before entering the courtyard, he heard Bai Qingyan''s angry sweat voice, and also entered the courtyard and saluted: "big girl!"


    "Who invited Dr. Hong away?" she asked the woman.


    Bai Qingyan was so murderous that she quickly knelt to the ground: "If you go back to the eldest girl, the little childe of Yongding Marquis''s house broke his leg and hasn''t woke up yet. Mrs. Yongding Marquis heard that Dr. Hong is the senior brother of doctor Huang in the imperial hospital, so she asked the eldest... Princess. It was originally said that Dr. Hong came back after seeing him. I don''t know why he hasn''t come back for so long! Our family sent someone to invite him, but... But they said Yongding The young master of the Marquis is very precious. We must wait until their young master wakes up to release doctor Hong! "


    Hearing this, she clenched her fist. The Yongding marquis is really brave!


    Her voice couldn''t stop rising: "Luping, you take two teams of guards to the Yongding Marquis house to pick up Dr. Hong for me. If Dr. Huang is there, bring him to me together! If the Yongding Marquis house dares to stop, tell them... Ji Tingyu sacrificed his life to protect the bamboo slips for my Bai family, my grandfather and tens of thousands of Bai family soldiers. He returned them as an innocent and brave man! He is a benefactor of my Bai family! Whoever dares to rob the doctor with Ji Tingyu is innocent to me My family can''t get by. Bai Qingyan will devote all his life to kill the whole family! Let alone a little childe... Even chickens and dogs don''t want to stay! If Yongding Marquis house still stops... Whether you pull out a sword to kill or blood stained Yongding Marquis house, you must bring people back to me within half an hour! I''ll bear all the blame! "


    "Lupin takes orders! Don''t worry, big girl. My wife can''t bring it back in half an hour... Lupin brings his head to see me!"


    Lupin saluted Bai Qing''s words and deeds, turned around and ordered the guard behind him: "stay here and listen to the big girl!"


    "Yes!" the guard''s voice was very high.


    They all heard what Bai Qingyan said just now. Ji Tingyu, the eldest girl of the Bai family, didn''t hesitate to turn against the Marquis of Yongding for sacrificing her life to protect the bamboo slips. She was so tough that she asked to rob the doctor back. How many families can there be in Dadu? How can the men who protect the Bai family be indifferent?!


    In the house, the young woman shivered in the corner, and her hand with the soup did not shake.


    The doctor looked uneasily at the bloodless man on the bed. His legs were soft


    She clenched her fist, calmed down, and said, "bring me a chair! Invite Ji Liu and the doctor out of the house!"


    When Ji Liu and his doctor were invited out, Bai Qingyan was sitting under the veranda. Two rows of guards with knives were separated on both sides of the hospital. They looked particularly frightening.

 Chapter 127

    The doctor''s legs softened immediately. He knelt directly on the ground, kowtowed and cried, "it''s none of my business! Big girl, it''s really none of my business! I was just invited all of a sudden. I said I can''t do medicine. It''s your mother who said I''m just coming to pass. Anyway, people are going to die!"


    I''m dying anyway?!


    She buckled the armrest of the chair and her back was cold. Someone wanted Ji Tingyu''s life!


    Because Ji Tingyu sent back the bamboo slips of marching records?! Or is it because of?!


    Her fingernails were almost embedded in the hand of the wooden chair. Her anger was terrible and her voice was high: "go and find out which mammy brought the doctor in today! If you find out, tie the man directly to me! If you dare not kill him, drag him directly to the doctor for identification!"


    "Yes!" a guard hurried out.


    Her sight could not help but fall on Ji Liu''s body, which had shrunk into a ball in the corner: "Ji Liu''s......"


    Ji Liu hurried forward and knelt in front of Bai Qingyan: "big girl, i... I don''t know anything!"


    "You and I haven''t been masked before, but I know I''m the big girl of the Bai family..." Bai Qingyan''s calm and indifferent voice is wrapped in a layer of frost. "I ask you, what happened today when you sent someone to pick up the bastard of the Bai family from Chuang Tzu?"


    The Ji Liu family lowered his head, his eyes turned in panic, and his voice was very low: "answer the girl, nothing has happened..."


    For Ji Tingyu''s sake, she has tried her best to restrain her attitude towards Ji Liu: "think about it. The mammy around me has gone to ask. After a while, the mammy will come back and report something different from what you said. Do you know the consequences?"


    "Big girl, I''m just an ordinary woman''s family. The mother of the family asked me to come with me to serve my man, and I came! I really don''t know anything!"


    She looked at Ji Liu''s eyes colder and colder, and slowly leaned back on the back of her chair: "go and wait at the door of Qinghui hospital. See mother Tong and let her come! Let my big girl Chunxing bring me a stove. It''s still growing tonight!"


    Ji Liu shivered and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Soon, mother Tong came with Chunxing. Chunxing saluted and hurried forward to hand the stove to Bai Qingyan.


    "You go in and watch Ji Tingyu and burn up the stove." she took the stove and ordered Chun Xing.


    "Yes!" Chunxing hurriedly picked up the curtain and entered the house.


    "Can mammy ask the result from Mammy Jiang?" she looked at mammy Tong.


    "Asked!" mother Tong quickly walked to Bai Qingyan. "Mother Jiang said that the eldest princess wanted to leave the concubine''s mother in Chuang Tzu, but the concubine didn''t want to get on the carriage."


    She looked at Ji Liu''s family: "Ji Liu''s family, do you know this?"


    Ji Liu''s body prostrate lower: "people''s women don''t know!"


    Hearing this answer, Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and stopped asking


    Under the veranda, plain white lanterns shook, and the people in the yard could only hear the wind quietly.


    Outside the suddenly opened gate, lights came in this direction at a high speed. She subconsciously stood up and saw Lu Ping running with doctor Hong on his back and the bodyguard behind him with doctor Huang on his back.


    At the moment of seeing people, Bai Qingyan''s heart finally dropped a little, and subconsciously met the door: "Dr. Hong! Look at Ji Tingyu!"


    Doctor Hong came down from Lu Ping''s panting back. Bai Qingyan, who was pale, was also there. He arched his hand and walked in with Bai Qingyan: "big girl, how''s Ji Tingyu?! how can I suddenly fall into a coma again! When I left, I wasn''t well?!"


    Then doctor Huang, who was carried by the young guard, went down to the ground. He was bumped all the way. His official hat was crooked, but he didn''t care about his appearance. He straightened his official hat, took the medicine box in the guard''s hand and walked in.


    At the sight of all the doctors coming, the doctor trembled with fear, and his face was so white that he didn''t even have any color.


    As soon as Dr. Hong entered the door and didn''t care to sit down, he picked up Ji Tingyu''s arm to feel his pulse. As soon as his hand touched his pulse... Dr. Hong''s face turned white: "how could he be poisoned?"


    "What?! poisoning?! what poison did you get?!" then the doctor Huang who entered the door quickly put down the medicine box and leaned forward, looked at Ji Tingyu''s eyes, opened Ji Tingyu''s mouth, looked at the coating of his tongue, and sniffed the breath in Ji Tingyu''s mouth.


    "A day''s sleep!"


    "A day''s sleep!"


    Doctor Hong and doctor Huang spoke in unison.


    One day''s sleep, this poison is just like its name... One day''s poisoning will lead to death. This poison is mild. People will fall asleep after poisoning and die in their sleep.


    "The dosage should be small and the poisoning is not deep! I found it early, otherwise... The lip color should change! Write the prescription... I''ll give the needle!" Dr. Hong said to Huang Tai.


    Bai Qingyan just felt that Ji Tingyu was at Bai''s house and had an accident under her eyes!


    She clenched her teeth, respectfully saluted Fu Shen to Dr. Hong and Dr. Huang: "please two here! Chunxing, you listen to Dr. Hong and Dr. Huang here, and uncle Ping will go out with me to try the doctor!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan stepped out, holding mother Tong''s hand tightly with a terrible spirit of killing.


    Go and find out which mammy brought the doctor back. The bodyguard came in and hugged Bai Qing and said, "big girl, it''s mammy Qi who brought the doctor into the house. Mammy Qi is not in the house. Do you want to come to get someone?"


    Mother Tong heard mother Qi''s name and hurriedly said to Bai Qing, "mother Qi is the mother who went to pick up the second Lord''s son in Chuang Tzu today. She first came back to see the eldest princess and later brought the Ji family''s daughter-in-law in. When the old slave asked today... The outer courtyard also said that mother Qi had something at home."


    Mother Qi, the concubine, longevity home, eldest princess


    Is this line still unknown?!


    What deep hatred can mother Qi and Ji Tingyu have? Ji Tingyu must die?!


    But what about grandma? Why did she have to die Ji Tingyu, who was kind to the Bai family?


    Thinking that the eldest princess did this, her already restless heart was poured with a spoonful of hot oil, and her hands were shaking.


    Her gloomy, icy eyes looked at the doctor who was shivering on his knees in the hospital: "you brought it in after a day''s sleep?"


    The doctor was so frightened that he kowtowed: "big girl, spare your life! It''s none of my business! It was already like this when I came here! Big girl, see it clearly! I... I''m just here to make an appearance! Your mother knows!"


    She repressed her anger, looked at Ji Liu, who was trembling all over her body, gnashing her teeth and said, "I''ll smash the doctor''s finger joints one by one! If he doesn''t tell the truth, break every joint of his whole body! It''s in this yard... Smash!"


    Lupin walked over and kicked the doctor on the ground, severely stepped on the doctor''s back and said, "do it!"

 Chapter 128

    "Big girl, spare your life! Big girl, spare your life!" the doctor screamed in horror, but lupin couldn''t move because his back was trampled on.


    Two guards hurried away, holding the doctor''s two hands. One guard held a stone in his hand, lifted it up and fell down crisp


    The sound of broken bones, accompanied by the doctor''s sad cry, rang through the air of the government house.


    Ji Liu was frightened out of his wits. He shrank there to cry. He didn''t dare to cry. There was a light yellow water stain under his body.


    The doctor cried in pain and shouted, "spare your life, big girl! I said... I didn''t do the poison! The man was unconscious when I came here! I thought it was just to keep the man dead. I really don''t know it was poisoning! I swear to God! If there is a lie, it will die! I''m telling the truth!"


    Suddenly, the doctor looked at Ji Liu and shouted as if he saw hope, "this woman! That''s the woman... When the mammy sent me here to go, I heard the mammy say to the woman, wait for the man to die... I didn''t hear very clearly! The poison must have been caused by this woman! It really has nothing to do with me!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Ji Liu with cold eyes: "Ji Liu..."


    Hearing Bai Qing''s words calling her, Ji Liu shivered all over: "big girl, Mingjian! I didn''t poison! I... I can be innocent with death!"


    With that, Ji Liu pulled out the hairpin on his head and was about to commit suicide.


    Mother Tong was shocked: "stop her!"


    The guard quickly kicked the hairpin in Ji Liu''s hand and made Ji Liu live.


    Bai Qingyan''s face became colder and colder: "it seems that you are not afraid of death... You are afraid of life rather than death!"


    She has gradually calmed down. Now that she knows that Ji Liu is ruthless to Ji Tingyu, she doesn''t have to show mercy on Ji Tingyu.


    Ji Liu''s whole person trembled like chaff. Looking at the hairpin kicked away, his tears fell down like a broken thread.


    She sat down in the chair: "Ji Tingyu is your husband. Why do you want to hurt him? If you don''t say... I have the means to let you say that nails are nailed in the nail cap and toenail cap, and ten fingers are connected with each other... Many tough guys can''t resist. Do you want to try?"


    Ji Liu''s body softened at once. His blood was frozen from head to foot.


    Her throat was tight and she climbed to Bai Qingyan''s feet crying: "Spare your life, miss! Spare your life, miss! I... I''m also forced! I''m not Ji Liu at all! My name is Yulian. I''m wang wangeng''s concubine. My father threatened me with my mother''s life and asked me to pretend to be Ji Liu. When Ji Tingyu dies, I''ll kill myself and pretend to die. If I don''t do that, my mother will die! Miss... I don''t want to die, but I can''t watch my mother die £¡¡±


    Yulian trembled and took out a white porcelain vase from her arms: "this is what mammy gave me! She said that if the big girl came before the funeral tomorrow, she would let me find a chance to subdue Ji Tingyu! Big girl... I said everything! I really had to! I didn''t ask the big girl to spare my life, just ask the girl to give me a pleasure! Ask the big girl to give me a pleasure!"


    She took the white porcelain vase with a clear light, clenched it tightly and asked, "where''s Ji Liu?"


    "Ji Liu''s family is dead..." Yulian cried and explained everything, "The childe of the government took a fancy to Ji Liu and wanted to force him to submit. Unexpectedly, Ji Liu resisted and struggled, but he bumped his head into the house and died. Childe... The childe cut people into several sections and ordered people to throw Ji Liu''s body out to feed the dog. My mother and I saw this. My father said that if I pretended to hide it, my mother would live! Otherwise We are all dead! "


    At that moment, she was numb with cold, and her body was as cold as the hot blood of magma, which was colder than the cold wind passing through the hall in the middle of winter.


    Therefore, grandma wanted to cover up for the concubine, which was the reason why Ji Tingyu would die.


    Therefore, in grandma''s heart, a bastard with a cruel heart and worse than animals is more important than a loyal man who sacrificed his life for the Bai family!


    What''s the difference between grandma''s behavior and the so-called Royal dialogue family?!


    As soon as Chuntao came to the door, she heard Yulian''s words. She took a step at her feet and looked up at Bai Qingyan standing under the corridor lamp. Others didn''t know the love of the eldest girl and the eldest princess''s grandmother, but she knew.


    Bai Qingyan was gloomy as if he had been covered with a layer of frost, and his eyes surged with a strong sense of killing: "tie the jade lotus and the doctor and lock them in this yard. No one can take anyone from this yard without my command! You keep it here for me!"


    With that, she took out the long knife near the guard''s waist and walked out of the hospital.


    "Protect the yard!" Lu Ping told Bai Qingyan in a hurry, followed Bai Qingyan''s back and advised: "big girl, the king and Duke of tomorrow town are going to have a funeral. The government can''t mess right now. As long as Ji Tingyu is all right, it''s better to talk about it tomorrow!"


    Bai Qingyan, who was fierce and murderous, didn''t answer. He held a long knife in his hand, pressed his lips tightly and sped to the direction of the mourning hall without saying a word.


    Although the government is big, Bai Qingyan just asked Lu Ping to take the guard to rob people and kill them in the hospital. He has already alerted the whole family. The servants and servants who come and go are startled by the murderous big girl. They all let their backs close to the wall and stopped to look at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jintong was the first to rush after hearing the news. Before the people could arrive, he saw Bai Qingyan walking towards the mourning hall with a sword across the corridor.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jintong jumped out of the corridor and chased Bai Qingyan, "elder sister, are you going to kill the bastard with your knife?! what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan''s hand holding the knife turned white, and the wind blew at her feet, Bai Jintong had never seen the elder sister lose her manners like this. Even when the bamboo slips were sent back, the elder sister couldn''t help it.


    Bai Jintong clasped Bai Qingyan''s hand holding the knife and solemnly said, "elder sister! No matter who the elder sister wants to kill... Jin Tong will never miss the knife!"


    Bai Jintong''s tone was firm.


    She looked at her sister''s resolute eyes, her eyes burning.


    She choked in her throat, grabbed Bai Jintong''s hand, clenched her teeth and said, "don''t be afraid... Elder sister knows!"


    Bai Qingyan came here with a knife in her heart and made it known to all the people in the family. She wanted to let her grandmother, the eldest princess, know that she knew about it! If grandma wants to move Ji Tingyu, she must kill her first.


    Grandma easily chose the concubine between Ji Tingyu and the concubine. Today, she will personally kill the concubine. She wants to see if grandma wants to use dark guards to deal with her for the concubine!

 Chapter 129

    Now her going to the mourning hall is nothing more than two situations


    One is that the concubine was in the mourning hall. Maybe it was not the grandmother''s action. Maybe it was the concubine''s biological mother or the Chuang tou father of Yulian. He was afraid that Ji Tingyu knew that the bride of the Ji family was dead, so he bribed the government to pick up the concubine''s servant to do it. Then she stabbed the beast, and then the mother of the bastard and the Chuang tou.


    One is that the concubine is not in the mourning hall. That is, when she asked someone to find out who brought the doctor into the house, grandma knew and moved the concubine away in advance. It is very clear that this series of things are connected. It is Grandma''s life to Ji Tingyu.


    In her heart, there was a surge of anger, a cold sadness, and the deepest and saddest disappointment in her grandmother, but she must not lose her reason and make a mess. When she came back from rebirth, she took every step very carefully. The overall situation was uncertain, and it was not time for her to make a mess!


    Bai Qingyan patted Bai Jintong''s hand, clenched his long knife, hurried to the front hall and stepped into the mourning hall.


    The bastard is really not here.


    But she didn''t expect that the tearful Princess and mammy Jiang were waiting for her.


    Her heart sank and sank.


    "Eldest sister......" mother Jiang cried out.


    At the moment when she didn''t see the eldest princess, even if the concubine was no longer in the mourning hall, she could still have a little fantasy in her heart... Maybe it wasn''t grandma who wanted Ji Tingyu''s life. Grandma was just covering up for the concubine''s mother and son!


    Her hand holding the knife was shaking, and the cold came out from the bottom of her heart. Even she didn''t find that her eyes were red.


    She came here with the knife in order to let the eldest princess see her determination to kill the bastard and protect Ji Tingyu.


    The eldest princess is waiting for her in the mourning hall. Isn''t it to let her see her determination to protect the bastard?


    "Grandma!"


    "Eldest princess!"


    Bai Jintong and Lu Ping saluted the Archduke.


    The eldest princess looked at the bright knife in Bai Qingyan''s hand. Her face was as gentle and calm as usual. She was still kind and said, "you all go out of the mourning hall and stay away... I have something to say with Po!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Bai Jintong left with mammy Jiang and Lu Ping, the eldest princess took out three incense sticks, and her hand trembled. There was no way to aim at the fire. After she calmed down a little, she looked up again, narrowed her hazy tears and finally lit the three incense sticks: "Po, grandma let you down..."


    "Disappointment... Grandma''s use is really light!" she clenched the long knife in her hand and looked at her grandmother quietly. She was so disappointed that the whole person strangely calmed down, but the whole person wanted to be immersed in cold water with ice, so cold that her whole body was numb, "If Wuji Tingyu sacrificed his life to protect the bamboo slips, his grandfather''s reputation as a stubborn soldier would be put on his head and die in peace. The white family is a loyal family... His soul is hard to rest! He is a loyal and righteous man who is kind to the white family! And grandma, you... Forced him to kill Ji Tingyu''s wife and humiliate the corpse with a sword in order to cover up a common indignation for a bastard who is inferior to animals! How can there be such kindness in the world Avenge the wolf''s heart and the dog''s lungs, people who don''t distinguish right from wrong?! "


    The eldest princess was stiff and slowly inserted the incense into the censer.


    "Grandma has been indebted to others all her life! For the sake of the royal family, your grandfather, my son and my grandchildren. For the sake of the Bai family incense, she owes Ji Tingyu, who is kind to the Bai family..." the eldest princess choked, "tear down east walls to make up west walls! Grandma is also very embarrassed..."


    The eldest princess turned around, and her silver hair on her temples was particularly clear under the candle. She did not hide her fatigue at all, and her voice was hoarse: "Po, my grandmother didn''t want you to see the worst side of my grandmother, nor did she want you to see her hands stained with blood! But for my grandmother... The blood of the Bai family is more noble than that of a loyal servant. My grandmother can only abandon the loyal servant and choose this bastard."


    honorable?!


    Hearing these two words, she was angry at the bottom of her heart and rushed to her temples.


    She raised her head and looked into the eyes of the eldest princess: "The honor of the Bai family has never been in the blood, but in the integrity of the aristocratic family. Honor is passed down from generation to generation... The courage to live for the people and die for the country! The loyalty and courage of the noble in his bones to protect the people! What is the qualification of the concubine to be called the Bai family?! Ji Tingyu is a loyal and righteous man who seeks justice for our Bai family and doesn''t even want his life! That''s the real honor! The concubine is What has the Bai family done?! because he has the blood of the Bai family in his body, because his surname is Bai, his life is more noble than others?! "


    "Well... What do you want?" the eldest princess gradually straightened her spine, and the eldest princess''s dignity quietly pressed on Bai Qing. "Now Ji Tingyu''s bride has died. Do you really want to die for the last blood of the Bai family for the sake of an ordinary people?"


    Not afraid of the eldest princess, she clenched her fist and stepped forward. Her eyes lit by the flickering candle light: "the last blood of the Bai family? Isn''t the blood of the Bai family in the fifth aunt''s stomach?! am I not the blood of the Bai family?! which of Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jintong, Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinshe is not the blood of the Bai family?!"


    The eldest princess raised her voice: "but you are all women. How can you inherit your family property when you marry into another family?! how can you leave roots for your grandfather?!"


    "Afraid that Bai''s blood will break, can''t you recruit a son-in-law?" she asked sternly, "are your granddaughters... Do they have less blood in their bodies than that bastard?!"


    The eldest princess has taught her countless times... That the world is harsh on women and that women are born difficult, but the government... Never talks about heroes with men and women. But in fact, in the eldest princess''s heart, grandsons and granddaughters are still different!


    The eldest princess, who was forced to be speechless, looked at Bai Qingyan and became angry: "Po, what are you going to do?"


    She threw the long knife in her hand and said in a loud voice, "I want justice! I want justice for Ji Tingyu, the loyal servant of the Bai family! I want justice for Ji Liu!"


    In the mourning hall, after a long silence, the eldest princess sighed: "Po, there is no justice in this world! You are all the grandsons and granddaughters of the eldest princess of the kingdom of Jin and the blood of the town government, which makes you different from the ordinary people! You have good clothes and food since childhood... Some people don''t have enough to eat. The silver you want for a casual decoration in your house may be the food of an ordinary family of six for more than ten years, To be fair... Is it fair? People are born high or low. Even if the bastard is a traitor and villain, he is the seed of your second uncle. He is more valuable than others! "

 Chapter 130

    "Yes! Grandma is right! We have had good clothes and food since childhood, and we are better off than ordinary people! But the children of the Bai family... When we are ten years old, we need to go to the battlefield with our elders and fight with the enemy in the battlefield. Which ordinary people''s ten-year-old children go to the battlefield?! we have enjoyed the wealth of the world! Haven''t I returned it with my own flesh?!" She raised her finger to the memorial tablet on the mourning hall. "Didn''t my brothers use their lives... To repay the people for their support?!"


    The eldest princess looked at her granddaughter trembling with anger and hatred and closed her lips tightly.


    "Grandma wants to kill Ji Tingyu, and the emperor wants to kill my grandfather... What''s the difference between killing my father and killing my uncle and brother?!" she said with tears in her eyes, mentioning the dead spirit of the Bai family. She had angina pectoris and almost chewed through her gums with blood in her words, "Is it true that the more loyal, brave and righteous people are in this world, the more unable they are to survive?! grandfather died of honesty and uprightness, unwilling to compromise and follow the trend! The Bai family man died of the people. He would rather die in war than abandon the people to escape and live! Ji Tingyu will die of deep kindness to the Bai family?! is it true that in this world, people with kindness, righteousness and bottom line are doomed to die hard? £¡¡±


    Bai Qing''s words were like gouging out the vertebrae of her heart. Her voice was sonorous and powerful. The princess was flustered and her fingers were numb.


    The eldest princess kept shaking her hand hidden in her sleeve. She was as worried as a knife when she mentioned her husband, son and grandson.


    Yes... Po said every word was right!


    Bai Weiting died of honesty and uprightness, refused to bend his knees, and refused to join the crowd.


    The Bai family men died unwilling to abandon the people. They all died to protect themselves and tens of thousands of people!


    Ji Tingyu... It was precisely because he was so kind to the Bai family that the eldest princess had to kill him! If he was just an ordinary loyal servant, the eldest princess could be oppressed by power and seduced by fame and wealth, why should he die!


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes are scarlet. Before the mourning hall, his hatred is surging.


    What''s the difference between her grandmother and the royal family?!


    Yes, she is the eldest princess


    Even if she married into the Bai family and had children with her grandfather, she was still the eldest princess of the dynasty!


    The eldest princess sighed and asked, "are you serious about killing Bai Qingxuan?"


    "Blood pays for blood, killing pays for life! It''s natural......" Bai Qing said in a clear voice.


    The eldest princess raised her head and burst into tears: "but that''s your brother! His last name is Bai!"


    "Ji Tingyu is a loyal servant who sacrificed his life for the Bai family. His wife died after being humiliated by this beast! He should die in terms of law, reason and emotion!" she couldn''t see the bottom in her deep eyes. "Things with low character are inferior to animals. Grandma must not insult the surname Bai, so that Grandpa will be ashamed and die in peace!"


    The Dong family, the second wife Liu family, the third wife Li family, and Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi who came from the news were waiting anxiously outside.


    Qi, the fifth lady, was held by the girl. As soon as she came over, she asked, "what''s the matter?! I heard the people below say... Po wants to kill with a knife?! is he going to kill the bastard?!"


    Bai Jintong has been waiting here. Lu Ping and mammy Jiang have told her all the causes and consequences of the matter.


    She knew that the concubine intended to rape Ji Tingyu''s new wife. Ji Tingyu''s wife crashed and died on the doorpost. Bai Qingxuan, the beast that should be cut thousands of times, even humiliated the body and let people die without a whole body! No wonder he had scratches on his face when he came to the mourning hall today!


    Bai Jintong was so angry that she trembled all over her body!


    On the day Ji Tingyu came back, Bai Jintong followed her elder sister. She knew what Ji Tingyu had done for the Bai family, but Ji Tingyu didn''t even want his life and fought for justice for the Bai family! But grandma... In order to cover up for the common son who killed Ji Tingyu''s bride, she wanted to kill Ji Tingyu!


    She turned her head and burst into tears. Her heart was still so sad, angry and sad. The eldest sister had always been in deep love with her grandmother... I don''t know what it was like in her heart!


    After a long silence in the mourning hall, the eldest princess finally took a step back: "Po, if you are willing to trust your grandmother, leave this matter to your grandmother. After the Bai family event, your grandmother will give Ji Tingyu justice! Can you?"


    Put aside the fascinating feelings of grandparents and grandchildren, and let her believe that a person who wants to poison Ji Tingyu can be fair to Ji Tingyu?! she doesn''t believe it!


    She clenched her teeth, and the whole person was gloomy as if covered with a layer of cold fog: "if grandma was willing to believe me, she wouldn''t let the bastard hide in Chuang Tzu and let him harm Ji Tingyu''s new wife."


    The eldest princess closed her eyes, and her eldest granddaughter refused to believe her


    "My grandmother will either hand over the bastard now and I will take him to Ji Tingyu''s bed and kill him! Or... My grandmother will hide him well, otherwise... Once I find him, I will make him live worse than death and regret coming to this world! I am my grandmother and my great grandmother. When I understand that I will practice what I say!"


    She gazed at the old princess, her eyes burning with anger, grief and anger filling her chest.


    "Or, grandma can give up even me for the sake of the bastard! Now let the dark guard kill me!" her eyes are red and frightening, but they are all firm and unyielding. "Today, I swear in front of the spirit of the white family that I and the bastard... There can only be one of the two in the world! He won''t die! I can''t die well!"


    "Po!" the princess''s eyes were about to crack.


    When Dong heard his daughter''s oath outside the door, he almost rushed in, but he held back his tears like cotton thread.


    She looked at the grandmother who had spoiled her and loved her. She was willing to lose her life for ten years in exchange for her safe grandmother. The blood image in her heart was frozen by the cold temperature in the winter.


    She knelt down and kowtowed to the eldest princess: "my grandfather once said that if I make a decision, I will be disturbed. Today... Thank my grandmother for letting me finish it completely!"


    If the eldest princess was pierced by a long sword, her body shook and almost couldn''t stand: "Po, are you going to break your relationship with Grandma''s grandparents and grandchildren?!"


    She clenched her teeth, said nothing, knocked her head three times, got up and walked outside the mourning hall.


    "Po! Po..."


    The eldest princess eagerly called Bai Qingyan, but she didn''t look back.


    When I came out of the mourning hall, I saw my mother, aunt and sister. When the cold wind excited me, I couldn''t help crying.


    Finally, I came to this step with my grandmother!


    "Po..." Dong stepped up the steps and gently grasped his daughter''s cold hand.


    "Aung, I''m fine." her voice choked and hoarse. "I want to... See Ji Tingyu."


    Dong nodded: "go! There''s a mother here!"


    Unwilling to let the mother, aunt and sisters see their cowardly and embarrassed appearance, they bowed their eyes and raised their feet towards the backyard.

 Chapter 131

    Mother Tong, Chun Tao and Lu Ping quickly followed Bai Qingyan after saluting.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi shouted to chase, but Bai Jintong held her.


    "Elder sister doesn''t want us to see her weak. Wait first!" Bai Jintong said.


    "But... But elder sister cried!"


    Bai Jinxiu looked back at the candlelight hall and lowered her eyes: "yes... Elder sister cried and had a different way from her close relatives. Her heart is really bitter like Coptis chinensis and cutting meat like a blunt knife, which makes it difficult to sleep and eat."


    Mother Jiang looked at Bai Qing and said the direction to leave. She had already burst into tears. She didn''t know what to do. She advised the eldest princess... If the eldest sister knew about the killing of Ji Tingyu, her grandparents and grandchildren would have a quarrel, but mother Jiang didn''t expect that the eldest sister would be so determined to break her love with the eldest princess!


    Mother Jiang rushed into the mourning hall for fear that something might happen to the eldest princess.


    "The concubine can''t stay!" Qi, the fifth lady, suddenly said, "I''ll go and say to my mother!"


    With that, the fifth lady helped her back into the mourning hall.


    "Jinxiu, Jintong and Jinzhi work hard. You three go to see your eldest sister later. Don''t let her... It''s too sad! Tell your eldest sister that your grandmother is here and we''ll advise!" Dong whispered.


    "Yes!" Bai Jinxiu saluted and took away her two sisters.


    "Eldest princess!" mother Jiang''s panicked voice came out.


    Dong, his second wife Liu and his third wife Li were all surprised and hurried into the mourning hall with their jackets and skirts.


    Seeing the eldest princess fainting in the mourning hall, Dong shouted, "come on! Take my famous post and ask the imperial doctor! Mother Qin asked someone to bring her mother back to the longevity hospital!"


    The mourning hall is in a mess, but Dong''s plan for Bai Qingyan''s reputation can''t let the news of the eldest princess fainting after the confrontation with Bai Qingyan''s mourning hall spread!


    She grabbed mammy Qin, who was going out to call people, and said, "the eldest princess remembered her father-in-law with us. She couldn''t help fainting when she was sad! Remember?!"


    Mother Qin nodded again and again.


    ¡¤


    Backyard.


    Bai Qingyan entered the hospital. The bleeding doctor collapsed to the ground, and Yulian, who pretended to be Ji Liu, knelt there and cried.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming back, she looked straight into the house. Yulian quickly walked up on her knees and shouted, "big girl, please give me a good time! Let me die!"


    She stepped at her feet, clenched her fist, turned her head and said to Lu Ping: "Uncle Ping, you ordered someone to take this jade lotus back to Chuang Tzu, take care of Wang wangeng''s family in Chuang tou, and bury Ji Liu, Ji Tingyu''s wife! Then let mother Qin send a competent steward to investigate what Wang wangeng has done in recent years. The evidence was fully collected and handed over to the government in the name of the government!"


    "Yes!" lupin answered with a fist.


    "Big girl! Big girl, please kill me here! Otherwise my mother will not live! Please, big girl!" Yulian was frightened.


    She looked at Yulian with a flat voice: "your mother, I''m afraid I''ve already stepped down from the yellow spring first!"


    prevent divulgence of one''s secrets.


    How could grandma leave Yulian''s mother as an insider?!


    They arranged a dead end for Yulian, and Yulian''s mother was also dead end.


    The most true love in the world is that you are willing to trade your life for your relatives to live a miserable life, but you should not hand over the life and death of your relatives to others! We shouldn''t trade other people''s lives.


    Yulian opened her eyes: "no! No! My father promised me!"


    "Then go back and have a look! Take it away..."


    With that, she lifted her feet and stepped into the inner room.


    At this time, Ji Tingyu had been given the medicine and a needle. When Bai Qingyan entered the door, Ji Tingyu was lying in front of the bed and vomiting black blood.


    "All right, all right! Just spit it out! Just spit it out!" Dr. Hong did not dislike it, and said happily to Ji Tingyu.


    Bai Qingyan''s heart finally fell back when he mentioned his voice.


    Doctor Huang asked Chun Xing to take away the black blood spit out by Ji Tingyu and gave Ji Tingyu a pulse: "fortunately, the poisoning is not deep. Fortunately... If no one finds it this night, Hua Tuo can''t be saved alive!"


    "Thank you, doctor Huang and doctor Hong!" she saluted solemnly.


    "Big girl, we are doctors... It''s the bounden duty of doctors to cure diseases and save people!" doctor Huang arched his hands and sat at the table. "I''ll write some prescriptions for clearing poison, warming and tonifying!"


    That night, Bai Qingyan sat in Ji Tingyu''s room and quietly looked at Ji Tingyu with a bloodless face. He didn''t know how to tell Ji Tingyu that the bastard had hurt his new wife when Ji Tingyu woke up.


    ¡¤


    The imperial doctor gave the eldest princess a needle. The eldest princess woke up and couldn''t sleep after taking the medicine.


    She leaned against the crabapple flower pillow embroidered with colored silk thread and asked mother Jiang to take out half of the black jade dragon pattern jade pendant that mobilized the dark guard from the dark grid, and wear the jade pendant in thin Mosuo.


    Mother Jiang was afraid that the eldest princess would use the dark guard to hold down Bai Qingyan, so that the grandson friendship between the eldest princess and Bai Qingyan would be wiped out. She knelt in tears in front of the eldest princess''s bed: "Your Highness! I know your highness is suffering. You want to leave a root for the Bai family, but eldest sister is right! Lang, the daughter of our government, is indomitable! Who stays at home to recruit a son-in-law is better than that bastard! Eldest sister grew up with your care and care! Do you really want to break the relationship between you and eldest sister for that bastard?! fortunately Ji Tingyu has nothing to do and there is still room for redemption... Your highness must no longer protect the bastard! Your highness, think about the oath made in the elder sister''s mourning hall just now! Does your highness really want the elder sister to die? "


    Hearing mother Jiang call her your highness again, the eldest princess clenched the jade pendant in her hand and remembered her granddaughter Po kneeling down three times and breaking off friendship with her. Her heart was as painful as tears. She closed her eyes and covered her face with tears.


    In this world, there are no two things


    She was so greedy that she wanted to keep the bastard and the friendship between her and Po''s grandparents and grandchildren, so Po turned against her and vowed to kill the bastard.


    I and that bastard... There can only be one of two in this world! He''s not dead! I can''t die!


    Thinking of the oath made by Po''s hall, the eldest princess shook her hands and her whole body was cold.


    No, she can''t let Po die for that bastard


    Po is her heart! It''s her holding it in her arms!


    She can''t!


    Either way, she will only choose po


    Whether for the sake of the white family or for their own selfishness!


    Such a dirty thing inferior to animals, where can it compare with her Po?!


    When Po used her own life as a chip, she had already lost!


    Thinking of the words of her granddaughter in today''s mourning hall, the eldest princess finally realized that she was old.

 Chapter 132

    Even if all her grandparents, fathers, uncles and brothers are buried, and the Bai family is suddenly in great trouble, her granddaughter can still keep her heart, maintain her integrity and keep the bottom line of goodness! The integrity and hard bone of the Bai family are the foundation of the world, and she has both.


    The eldest princess felt heartache and was very happy. Although her hands were bloody, it was ok... Ah Bao is not so. Ah Bao is the real white family!


    "Get up!" the eldest princess opened her eyes and looked tired. "You give this half jade pendant to Po. I''ll give her this trained dark guard in the future!"


    Mother Jiang finally wept with joy: "Hey! I must talk to my eldest sister!"


    "Tell Po, that bastard... After tomorrow''s funeral, she''ll do what she wants! I... Won''t stop!" the eldest princess sighed, extremely sad and hoarse. "Let her not hate my grandmother! I''m old. I''m easy to be blinded by blood and guilt."


    ¡¤


    At that time, mother Tong walked into the house with small broken steps, saluted Bai Qing and said, "big girl, mother Jiang next to the eldest princess came and said she wanted to see the big girl."


    She gazed at Ji Tingyu, who was breathing evenly on the bed, put down the hot stove in her hand and said to Dr. Hong, who was still here: "thank you, Dr. Hong, for guarding Ji Tingyu. I''ll come right away!"


    "Big girl, go back and have a rest for an hour! The funeral... There''s still work to do. Ji Tingyu''s situation has been stable, and the old man will not let him have anything!"


    She nodded, took the stove, put on her cloak and came out of the burning room.


    The cold wind rushed to her face and saw Mother Jiang standing at the door. She clenched the stove in her hand and raised her feet out.


    "Eldest sister..." after mother Jiang greeted her and saluted, tears rustled down.


    "Mammy has something to say. I''m very tired." there was some coldness in her feeble voice. She didn''t have the usual closeness to mammy Jiang.


    Mammy Jiang went to Bai Qingyan, holding half a Black Jade Dragon Pendant in her hands and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "Eldest sister should know that eldest princess has a royal dark guard in her hand! This is the Black Jade Dragon Pendant that orders the dark guard. The dark guard only obeys the orders of the holder of half of the Dragon Pendant! Wei Zhong will come to see eldest sister after the funeral tomorrow. Later, she only obeys the orders of eldest sister. Eldest princess asked the old slave to hand over the jade to eldest sister and said... What does eldest sister want to do with the concubine after the funeral tomorrow Son, she won''t ask any more! "


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan didn''t pick up the jade pendant, mother Jiang walked to Bai Qingyan and raised her hand to hold her hand: "I''ll talk with my eldest sister while returning to Qinghui hospital!"


    "I''ll go to the mourning hall," Bai Qing said.


    Grandfather, father, uncles and brothers, there must be no one guarding them.


    Mammy Jiang nodded and supported Bai Qingyan towards the mourning hall: "Eldest sister... Eldest sister said she was old and confused. She was blinded by blood and guilt. Let eldest sister not hate her! Eldest sister... I''ve been with eldest sister all my life. I only heard that eldest sister recognized her mistake twice. Both of them recognized eldest sister! Eldest sister asked eldest sister to choose between you and the bastard, but eldest sister is a cloud in the sky... It''s the flesh of eldest sister''s heart, That bastard is as cheap as dirt. How can he be compared with the eldest sister? "


    The cold wind at night is the most freezing, but it is not more biting than the coolness of the heart.


    Reheat words, can not warm people''s dead heart.


    "This time, the eldest princess handed over her secret guard. Eldest sister... Eldest sister, this is her sincerity to show her. The eldest princess will go to the Royal nunnery to repair soon, and the eldest sister will go back to shuoyang. It''s hard to say... Goodbye between grandparents and grandchildren in the future. Maybe Yin and yang are separated! The eldest princess is old... She won''t live for a few years, so please forgive her a lot Two! The white family men are gone, and the rest can''t be centrifugal anymore! "Mother Jiang said earnestly.


    "Did mammy ever persuade the eldest princess?"


    Bai Qingyan''s voice was so cool that mother Jiang''s fingers trembled. The eldest princess... Not her grandmother, eldest sister, is really going to cut off her friendship with the eldest princess?!


    "Eldest sister!" mother Jiang clenched her teeth and clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand. "Mammy gave the eldest princess the idea of poisoning Ji Tingyu! If eldest sister doesn''t relieve her anger, slaves and maidservants... Go back and repay herself! Please don''t hate your grandmother any more, okay?!"


    She stepped at her feet and looked at mother Jiang. Suddenly, she thought of the jade lotus who poisoned Ji Tingyu to save her mother.


    She took her hand back from mother Jiang and looked at her "Mammy, the stupidest thing in the world is to give the life or future of the valuable person in your heart to others at the cost of your own life! Mammy, you''d better live and serve your grandmother well! Dark guard... I took it, but the relationship between Mammy and my grandmother can''t go back to the past except for this title."


    The people of the Bai family still need the protection of her grandmother, the eldest princess. As long as the eldest princess no longer protects the bastard, she doesn''t have to be too determined.


    After all... The feelings of grandparents and grandchildren used to be true. But now they are different and can''t go back.


    She took half a jade pendant in mother Jiang''s hand and turned to walk towards the mourning hall.


    Mammy Jiang stood under the lamp with tearful eyes, watched Bai Qingyan go farther and farther with mammy Tong and Chuntao, and sighed. Finally, the gap between her grandparents and grandchildren could not be eliminated in her life.


    Before Bai Qingyan went to the mourning hall, she stopped. She turned to mother Tong and said, "mother said for my uncle Ping, pick more than a dozen guards with high martial arts skills to guard outside the mourning hall. As long as the bastard entered the mourning hall, no matter who took it, he would take it and kill me immediately!"


    "Yes!" mother Tong nodded and said yes.


    She lifted her feet into the mourning hall and saw Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi who had gone back to rest.


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinxiu stood up.


    At that moment, her eyes were red: "Why are you here?"


    "Grandpa, father, uncle and brother should not be left unattended." Bai Jintong said.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi walked up to Bai Qingyan and said solemnly, "tomorrow... I will kill the bastard! Elder sister, don''t worry!"


    She raised her lips and gently stroked the top of Bai Jinzhi''s hair: "our sisters are here to accompany them."


    ¡¤


    On the tenth day of the lunar new year, the heavy snow suddenly fell in the middle of the night, enveloping the whole human metropolis in a deep haze.


    Before dawn, the town government was already smoking smoke, and servants and servant women came in and out of the corner door.


    The girls of the rough envoys of each hospital, carrying hot-water copper pots depicting plum blossoms or food boxes depicting gold with black paint, filed in and out of the kitchen, and returned to each hospital in an orderly manner along the winding corridor decorated with silk and white lanterns.

 Chapter 133

    Today, the king of the town, the Duke of the town, who was ordered by the emperor to be sealed, and the Lords and sons of the White House will be buried before the sun rises.


    At the end of Yin, the whole white house gathered in the front hall.


    When mother Qin held Dong with red and swollen eyes into the mourning hall, several ladies and children had arrived.


    "Five younger brothers and sisters, it''s snowy today. The road is slippery and difficult to walk. If you are heavy, don''t go." Dong looked at Qi, the fifth lady with a towering abdomen.


    Qi gently held his abdomen and choked: "my child and I... Have to send the white hero the last journey!"


    Later, the eldest princess, dressed in white and leaning on a tiger head stick, also came with mother Jiang''s hand.


    "Mother..."


    "Grandma..."


    Everyone saluted.


    "Mother, are you going too?" Dong asked.


    The eldest princess nodded and her eyes fell on Bai Qingyan, but she saw that Bai Qingyan bowed her head, didn''t look at her, and didn''t come forward to hold her as usual. Her sadness was difficult to restrain. She said, "I can hold up the last trip of my white man!"


    Dong sighed and said, "housekeeper Hao, open the door!"


    "Open the door..."


    Housekeeper Hao roared, accompanied by the creak of the wooden door and the plain chime of white light, and the six vermilion painted doors of the town government opened together.


    But Dong did not expect that there were so many people with lanterns outside the government house!


    There are also young or old officials of the Lord''s family. They stand quietly in the snow in front of the black and gold door of the town government.


    When no one told them about the funeral of the town government, they came here early to wait... Want to send this martyr.


    Dong saw his younger brother Dong Qingyue in military uniform, standing in the front with several internal military generals, wearing Xiaobu and holding a bright lamp, with a straight and heroic posture.


    This made Dong think that on New Year''s Eve, the people accompanied Bai''s family to wait for news here, and that on the fifth day of the new year, the people of the whole city carried lanterns and snowed, and met Bai''s Heroes home at the South Gate with Bai''s family.


    Dong''s heart was filled with emotion, and his tears could no longer be stretched.


    Last night, Dong Qingyue didn''t sleep. He shuttled through the houses of the generals in the court. He was moved by his feelings and told him why. He asked the generals to come with him to carry the coffin and send Bai Weiting, the king of the town.


    Seeing the door of the house open, Dong Qingyue with a bright lamp in his hand put down the sheepskin lantern and knelt down on his knees: "at the end of the March, Dong Qingyue is sent to the king of the town, the Duke of the town and all the young generals! The soul of the white army will never die!"


    Shi Panhong, a general standing on the side of Dong Qingyue, knelt down with his fist in his eyes: "at the end, climb the mountain with the stone and send it to the king of the town, the Duke of the town and all young generals! The soul of the Bai family army will never die!"


    "At the end of the year, the river is like a sea. Congratulations to the king of the town, the Duke of the town and all young generals! The soul of the Bai family army will never die!"


    "The last general Zhen Zeping, congratulations to the king of the town, the Duke of the town and all young generals! The soul of the Bai family army will never die!"


    "Last general Zhang duanrui, congratulations to the king of the town, the Duke of the town and all young generals! The soul of the Bai family army will never die!"


    The military general from the fast horse jumped off his horse, knelt in the rear and shouted: "the last general Liu Hong, congratulations to the king of the town, the Duke of the town and all young generals! The soul of the White army will never die!"


    The second lady Liu looked at the generals standing in the snow outside the door and kneeling down to send off the white family''s heroes. Finally, she couldn''t hold her voice. The whole person leaned soft in Bai Jinxiu''s arms, beat her chest and cried bitterly for her dead husband and her dead son!


    The third lady, Li Shi, could not help crying.


    On the contrary, the fourth Lady Wang, who was devastated and wanted to hit the coffin to die on the day when the 17th childe of the Bai family came back, stood quietly in a corner and folded her hands before her belly. Her eyes had already lost their look, just like a puppet.


    Qi, the fifth lady, turned around and bit her lips. She didn''t dare to let go when she tasted the bloody smell, for fear that she couldn''t help crying.


    The people standing at the door all knelt down and cried, howling loudly, shouting about the king and the Duke of the town... Shouting about the young generals who died to protect the people in the White House, which was a good time.


    Hao Guan wiped away his tears with his sleeve, restrained his crying and sang: "kneel..."


    The people in the long street had already knelt down and cried silently, and the people of the Bai family knelt down slowly.


    "Bye..."


    Bai Qingyan kowtowed with tears and worshipped... She swore to the spirit of the Bai family that she would give her life to protect the widow of the Bai family.


    "Bye..."


    She kowtowed and worshipped with tears... She swore to heaven and earth that she would pay the blood debt owed to the Bai family. If she didn''t repay this revenge, she would not be a man!


    "Three obeisances..."


    She kowtowed to the ground with her head and worshipped three times... She swore to her grandfather that she would inherit his ambition in this life, do her best to protect the people and bring peace to the world.


    "Reciting sacrificial texts is the life of the Ming princes..."


    Xiao Rongyan stood behind the crowd in his fur and stared silently, like an outsider who can''t get close to the snow.


    The emperor of the great Jin Dynasty doesn''t understand... The Centennial generals have made great contributions to the government, but the government is really the backbone of the great Jin Dynasty!


    Bai Jiayi fell down


    That is to remove the shoes and armor of the state of Jin.


    In troubled times, various countries compete for supremacy and fight their own battles. Xiao Rongyan dares to assert that once the Bai family will die, the dominant state of Jin will have no chance to win the world.


    Looking from a distance, he saw Bai Qingyan get up and move forward subconsciously.


    Only listen to the woman''s voice clear and sonorous, calm as warm water, not as shocking as her mouth in front of people several times. The feeling of continuous children''s admiration is hidden in it, which makes people touch the heart.


    The eldest princess looked at the people outside the door who cried and shook the world, looked at the military generals who came to send off the heroes of the town government, and suddenly remembered when her father died. At that time, the people also cried... All officials also cried, but they didn''t cry as sincerely as this.


    Her hand tightly clutching the Buddha bead tightened and loosened, and she didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    The white family... Is more popular than the royal family!


    Obviously, it was a very simple funeral. Obviously, no one was notified of the time of burial, but the generals of the court, the capital''s relatives and the most ordinary people came. Although the momentum was not as great as that of her father''s funeral, it was more tearful and touching than that.


    She suddenly remembered that a few hours ago, in this mourning hall... Her granddaughter said that the dignity of the Bai family was not in blood, in integrity, in the red courage of living for the people and dying for the country, in the loyalty of sacrificing their lives to protect the people!


    Therefore, the people really remember the Bai family and read the Bai family


    The foundation of the Bai family lies in the four words of serving the people and loyalty.


    The eldest princess closed her eyes and remembered the words of her husband Bai Weiting... Unswerving.


    The granddaughter''s voice of offering sacrifices sounded in her ear.


    "I asked my grandfather why perseverance is the word? My grandfather replied, may... Return the people to Taiping, build peace in the world, and be determined to stay until death."

 Chapter 134

    Tears fell down the corners of the princess''s eyes.


    "My father was born a son of a noble family. He always takes the lead when war comes. My mother often worries that she can''t sleep at night. Follow her advice. My father''s way... If there is a war in the country and the people are in trouble, the children of the Bai family are duty bound to take the lead and protect the people. This is the integrity of the Bai family. It is like the black sail and white Python flag of the Bai family army. We must not fall down in order to boost our morale and destroy the bandits of the Jin people."


    "I was born a legitimate elder. All my seventeen sons are my younger brothers. All sons are born at different times. They have different ages. If you want to follow the same path, you will answer... Haiyan and Heqing, the world is peaceful!"


    "All the sons of the Bai family are loyal, aboveboard, upright, indomitable, worthy of heaven and not ashamed of others. They report the support of the people of the Jin Dynasty in their flesh and protect the frontline opportunity for the survival of the frontier people with their lives."


    Outside the door, Bai surnamed, noble and military generals have tears in their eyes, some cry loudly, some wipe their tears with their sleeves, and some stand upright with hazy eyes.


    The Bai family is loyal and free of people''s hearts. Heaven and earth are thick, and man and God learn from each other.


    Bai Qingyan finished reading the sacrifice in a hoarse voice, knelt in tears before the brazier and threw the sacrifice into the fire.


    The eldest princess whispered, "mother Jiang... Bring people up!"


    Someone has to drop the filial piety basin. After falling the filial piety basin... The eldest princess handed over her concubine to Bai Qingyan. It''s up to her to kill or cut.


    Mother Jiang nodded and said yes. She shouted outside the mourning hall, "bring people in!"


    Soon, two guards with big arms and round waist followed the bastard in.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Bai Qingxuan entered the main hall of the mourning hall, he didn''t have time to go to the eldest princess to salute. Suddenly, a team of guards who didn''t know where to flee directly captured Bai Qingxuan and knelt in the mourning hall.


    The sudden tension of the sword scared mother Jiang to protect the eldest princess behind her. The loyal servants around the ladies also made a gesture of protecting the Lord.


    Even Dong Qingyue and other generals kneeling outside the door stood up, held down their swords at their waist, and were ready to pull out their swords.


    The eldest princess clasped mammy Jiang, raised her arm to protect her, and looked up at Bai Qingyan, who was cold and had no unexpected color. The eldest princess immediately knew that this was Bai Qingyan''s arrangement.


    "Who are you?! what do you want?! I''m the only grandson of the Bai family! The future town king! Don''t you want to live if you dare to fight with me?! let me go! Otherwise, when I inherit the king, you will die without a burial place!"


    Hearing the concubine''s arrogant scream, the eldest princess trembled her lips, closed her eyes... Clasped mammy Jiang''s hand and slowly released it.


    Dare to be so crazy in front of so many Bai surnames! This arrogant upright, really... Damn it!


    Bai Qingyan had a murderous intention at the bottom of his eyes. He clenched his back teeth and looked coldly at Bai Qingxuan. It was like seeing rotten meat soaked with poison. His disgust and anger were intertwined. His eyes were deep: "the king of town?! the king character... Three horizontal and one vertical, up to the sky, has the character of virtue and glory, and a foothold, which can build the cause of comforting the people and stabilizing the country. With you... You are also called the king of town?!"


    Bai Qingxuan was pressed to kneel in the mourning hall. He was very unconvinced. He tried to get up several times, but he was pressed to kneel back. He was indignant, clenched his teeth, and was a little proud: "Oh... I am now the only man in the government! Whether you like it or not! I am the king of the town! When I inherit the Lord Wang, I want you..." knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Later, Bai Qingxuan swallowed it.


    What he relies on is that he is the only man left in the Bai family, so he dares to be so arrogant!


    But the eldest princess asked someone to take him back to the government yesterday and made it clear that mother Jiang wanted him to respect her. Now he has to bear it for a while and will arrange an excellent... Excellent destination for his infertile sister in the future. It is not worth the humiliation he suffered today!


    "What do you want from your eldest sister?" Bai Jinzhi came forward and bit his teeth. He was so angry that the concubine dared to say anything disrespectful that he immediately killed him!


    Bai Qingyan glanced at the eldest princess and finally landed on Bai Qingxuan. He said coldly: "What kind of talent and virtue do you have and what kind of position you can be? You have no talent and no virtue. You don''t know etiquette, justice and shame. You''re cruel and cruel. You''re not as good as animals. How can you talk about the town?! it''s just that you can''t protect the people well! Even if you''re a decent villain, our government recognizes it! But you''re cruel and cruel. You intend to rape and sacrifice your life to wash away the grievances for our Bai family''s loyal heroes and escort the wife of Ji Tingyu, the benefactor of the bamboo slips, Ji Liu would rather die than hit a pillar, but you destroyed the corpse and ordered people to drag it out to feed the dog! Animals like you deserve the surname Bai?! dare you call yourself the king of the town? "


    No one outside the door knew Ji Tingyu. On that day, Ji Tingyu broke his arm and his blood fell quickly. He narrowly escaped death and returned the bamboo slips recording the march for the Bai family. This... Enabled the Duke of the town to get rid of the name of stubborn military use and the king of faith to fall under the law!


    The people were shocked. What kind of devil is that bastard? The Bai family suddenly encountered such a big funeral. As the only man, he didn''t show filial piety in front of the spirit, he even forced his wife to do such a thing. He forced people to commit suicide and drag people out to feed the dog! When it was revealed, he tried to inherit the throne of the town! He was not afraid of retribution? He was not afraid that Ji Liu turned into a fierce ghost to ask him Life?!


    Bai family''s men are loyal and righteous. Why is there such an ungrateful, disloyal and unfilial beast?!


    Bai Qingxuan looked at the indignant people outside the door and looked at the eldest princess in a panic to ask the eldest princess to save him. He''s the last male in the Bai family. Bai Qingyan said this in public, which makes him unable to be a man, just makes the Bai family unable to be a man? How can grandma stand it?!


    Bai Jintong stepped forward to block Bai Qingxuan''s vision of asking for help from his grandmother and looked coldly at the bastard.


    Bai Qingxuan was terrified, but he was fierce and weak. He raised his neck and said, "I know... You don''t look up to me because I''m a concubine! But now I''m the only blood left by Bai Weiting, the king of the town! The only grandson! How dare you treat me like this?! aren''t you afraid of your grandfather''s death or the death of the Bai family?!"


    Bai Jintong said coldly, "if you really want to inherit the king, your grandfather will die in peace! Which of my descendants of the Bai family is not supported by the people after they went to the battlefield to defend their country! Is it to make way for you, a snake and scorpion inferior to animals, and let you lie on the ancestral merit book?"


    The eldest princess was grieving and clenched the tiger head staff in her hand. Seeing that the bastard was so arrogant, she regretted


    Po is right. Such a beast... Leaving him is the scourge of the Bai family!

 Chapter 135

    Bai Jinxiu was so sad that she came forward and pointed to the memorial tablet with black gold lettering: "They are the good sons of our Bai family! They knew when they were born in the Enlightenment of the town government... As descendants of the government, they bear the responsibility as children of the Bai family! Even if their ancestors have made more contributions than heaven, none of them rely on their ancestral shadow to stay in this prosperous city for happiness! They all choose to go to the battlefield where they are dying to protect the people! That is the hard-blooded Bai family son!"


    After that, Bai Jinxiu knelt down and kowtowed in the direction of the eldest princess: "Grandma! Even if the Bai family invited themselves to the title, they decided not to let such dressed animals, rats and scum humiliate the town and country! Today, after the funeral of the spirit of the Bai family, I begged my grandmother to go to the palace and invite myself to the title. Don''t let this curfew who is inferior to the unkind animals discredit our white family!"


    The eldest princess nodded slowly.


    Bai Qingxuan couldn''t believe it and opened his eyes: "you can''t do this! Are you crazy? Invite yourself to the title... Don''t you want the hundred year glory of the Bai family?!"


    "The Bai family''s Centennial glory is due to the sacrifice of their lives for the people from generation to generation! You... Don''t deserve it!" Bai Qing said loudly, "Uncle Ping, tie this bastard down and deal with it after the Bai family''s martyrs are buried!"


    Miss Bai''s one hundred year glory is due to the sacrifice of life for the people from generation to generation, which makes the people cry more loudly


    The eldest princess''s voice slowly said, "your grandfather and their funeral... No one can drop the filial piety basin. Let the beast... Drop the filial piety basin. After the event, my grandmother will hand him over to Po, okay?"


    "Such an ungrateful, unfaithful, unfilial dog! Who is qualified to throw the basin of filial piety for my grandfather! Are all the younger generation of the Bai family dead?!" Bai Jinzhi angrily kicked Bai Qingxuan in the heart and kicked him to the ground. "Let the man who raped my Bai family''s benefactor''s wife fall the basin of filial piety. I''m afraid my grandfather and uncle will die in peace!"


    It''s going to be a funeral. Suddenly, there''s another mess in the Bai family.


    "I''ll drop the basin of filial piety of the Bai family''s Heroes! Since ancient times, women are not allowed to drop the basin of filial piety because they are afraid that women will marry into other families in the future. Today, Bai Qingyan vowed in front of his grandfather and father that he would live as a descendant of the Bai family and die as the soul of the Bai family and not marry in this life! Grandmother, so... Am I qualified to drop this basin?!" Bai Qingyan looked at the eldest princess with burning eyes.


    "I fell with my eldest sister! Bai Jintang is determined to become the daughter Lang who can support the Bai family. In this life... She will never marry in his family!" Bai Jintang also said.


    The eldest princess looked at Bai Qingyan and Bai Jintong. Bai Jinzhi was also eager to try. She came forward to take an oath and nodded: "you sisters fall together!"


    Bai Jinxiu is already married outside. Standing aside, Bai Qingyan, Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi hold the basin of filial piety.


    The military generals who came with Dong Qingyue outside the door entered from the side door, replaced the white family guard and stood on the side of each coffin.


    The rest of the generals stood on both sides in front of the government house. In the heavy snow, they quietly waited for the coffin to fall.


    "The more the basin is broken, the better. Our sisters work together to let Grandpa, father and uncles and brothers go!" she looked at her two sisters and said.


    1¡¢ Two, three, after shouting, the three sisters broke the filial piety basin together.


    Dong Qingyue clenched his teeth and shouted, "lift the coffin!"


    "Lift the coffin..."


    "Lift the coffin..."


    The sound of the generals was as thick as a bell, as loud as thunder. The coffins rose from the ground one by one and came out of the government house one by one.


    The eldest princess stood in front of the main gate with a tiger head staff in her hand... Looking at the general in military uniform carrying the coffin of the imperial palace.


    Look at the coming generals in armor, holding long swords, spontaneously guarding both sides of the coffin of their husband Bai Weiting and the sons of the Bai family!


    The long street was full of people with lanterns and filial piety. Everywhere the coffin went, the people knelt and shouted "congratulations to the king of the town, the Duke of the town and all the young generals!", crying with real feelings.


    Liu cried and couldn''t stand. She was supported by mother Luo and Bai Jinxiu and stood behind the eldest princess.


    Li Shi hugged Bai Jinzhi in despair and burst into tears.


    The eldest princess has never seen such a funeral since she was born.


    The heavy snow and paper money all over the sky make people can''t see the way ahead, but the cry can lead the way


    She didn''t know whether the emperor in the deep palace heard the shocking cry of the people in the metropolis. If she heard it... I don''t know what he thought, would he regret that his suspicion ruined the loyalty of the white family.


    "Eldest princess..." housekeeper Hao came forward and called softly.


    The eldest princess took a deep breath of the cold winter and said, "let''s go!"


    Bai Qingyan explained to mother Tong: "it''s up to mother Qin and mother Tong to do the business of the family!"


    Mother Qin and mother Tong saluted with eyes on the red and said yes.


    When Bai Qingyan followed his mother Dong''s side and walked down the high level of the town government... His eyes inadvertently bumped into Xiao Rongyan''s deep and bottomless sight.


    Across the snow, she gently nodded to greet Xiao Rongyan and thanked him for coming to see off the white heroes.


    Xiao Rongyan also nodded in return.


    The eldest princess went ahead, took the widow of the Bai family, braved the snow and followed the coffin, and walked towards the cemetery. She never waited for Po to go with her.


    Xiao Rongyan took only one guard and two horses and followed the funeral procession slowly with the reins. When he saw that the people kneeling on both sides of the long street got up one after another and followed the Bai family guard, he held bright lights and helped each other hand in hand. He followed suit. He was filled with emotion.


    He had never seen such a funeral in his life, not a king... Better than a king.


    The funeral procession came out of the South Gate of Dadu city.


    The south gate keeper stood on the high wall and looked at the boundless snow. In the boundless night, the whole long street was full of people with lanterns standing on both sides. The warm light of lanterns reflected the more than 20 coffins, which was particularly eye-catching in the night.


    Infected by the people''s thundering cry, the south gate guard was in the chest, with emotions surging and tears pouring in.


    Holding a sword at his waist, he took the soldiers guarding the city gate down the wall and asked people to call out the soldiers who were resting in shifts in the barracks.


    See a row of coffins coming slowly, standing at the South Gate outside the city gate, guarding with hundreds of soldiers, marching ceremony, kneeling on one knee and boxing chest.


    "Congratulations to the king of the town, the Duke of the town and all the generals!"


    Hundreds of soldiers acted the same way, and their loud voice was the same. They had the momentum of killing and cutting in the battlefield.


    It was a long walk and finally arrived at dawn.


    Bury, bury, worship


    Bai Qingyan stood in front of the tombstone and watched the coffin disappear in sight with tears in his heart.


    Since then, there has never been a noble and righteous Duke of the town, nor... The seventeen children of the Bai family who have learned martial arts and amazed most of them.

 Chapter 136

    In order not to attract people''s attention, the domestic servant who came from the fast horse dismounted all the way and hurried behind Bai Qingyan. He lowered his voice and said, "big girl, the young man next to King Liang has come and spent a lot of money to ask the gatekeeper to send a message to Chunyan to see her out of the house! The woman is waiting in the house. Mother Tong ordered the small fast horse to ask the big girl what to do."


    Sure enough


    She knew that Liang Wang couldn''t stand it and decided to make trouble at the funeral of the Bai family today.


    She folded her hands in front of her belly, straightened her back, stared at the tombstones of her grandfather, father and the Bai family, and slowly asked: "The people around King Liang won''t leave until they see Chunyan. Let mammy Tong not worry. Wait until the people in the White House and the people in the capital enter the long street, and then let the gatekeeper inform Chunyan that Tong Ji is waiting to see her outside the door! If they just talk, let people pay attention to what they say, if they exchange anything... Be sure to tie them up in full view of the public To the eldest princess and all the people. "


    "Yes!" the servant answered and kowtowed to the tombstone three times before he got up and left in a hurry.


    In five days, Bai Jintong will leave home. She is uneasy: "elder sister... I will leave home in five days. I''m uneasy. I''m afraid of another incident at home. I''m not here..."


    "Don''t be afraid, my mother will be fine at home!" Bai Qing said.


    As long as the affairs of the king of Liang can be handled properly today, the Bai family will have nothing big.


    Bai Jintong raised his eyes and looked at Dong, who stood in front of the crowd with tears like a sea god needle.


    Liu Shi, Li Shi and Qi Shi could not help crying. Wang Shi was out of his mind and his eyes were dull, as if he could not be sad or happy. Dong Shi was still straight, calm and steady.


    Thinking of these days, the great aunt has been supporting the White House. In case of the disaster of the collapse of the sky, the White House has become a pot of porridge, but the great aunt can deal with it in an orderly manner and arrange the affairs in an orderly manner. What else does she have to worry about?!


    Dong Qingyue, armed with military uniform, buried the white bones of the white bones, and shovel the shovels into the frozen ground. He looked at the tombstone of the Gong Bai Wei Ting, and opened his eyes with tears.


    Bai Jiajun military song!


    Wearing my armor and sharing the enemy with my son, Bai Qingyan took a bite of sour apricot in his mouth. He was sad and sad, and his eyes were blurred.


    "Hold the long sword to kill the enemy, and live and die together with your son..."


    More generals followed Dong Qingyue and turned their grief into shocking songs and roars.


    She looked up at her uncle, and the lingering tears accumulated in her eyes rushed out like a burst of a dike.


    "Defend the rivers and mountains, guard the living people, and be fearless of real sharp men. If you don''t die in battle, don''t shed your armor, you will be a good son of your family and country..."


    Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong, who could still hold on, finally couldn''t help crying.


    This song, which they have learned since they were born, seems to pull them back to the strong and fierce battlefield, the night before the war with armor and long knife.


    The eldest princess''s hand was shaking too much to hold the crutch, and tears poured into her eyes


    No war, no armor!


    Bai family man, you''ve done it!


    Even children like Xiao 17 have done it!


    Looking at the world, who... Can be as loyal and brave as the Bai family, love the country and the people?


    At this moment, the eldest princess was already deeply regretful. Once... Her brother asked her who among the sons could be the prince. She recommended him. She thought he was kind and broad-minded. But she didn''t expect that he would become such a suspicious person after sitting on the nine tripods.


    The carriage of the Bai family arrived early. The servant helped the master who couldn''t stand up to cry into the carriage. The people followed the slow carriage and cried less than they did in the past.


    The eldest princess leaned against the pillow in the carriage, and her tears did not break.


    Mother Jiang, who was also in tears, poured a cup of hot tea for the eldest princess and advised her, "the eldest princess should not cry any more. She broke her eyes carefully."


    The eldest princess closed her eyes and shook her head. Her throat was swollen and painful. Where could she drink tea.


    Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi took the same bus.


    Bai Jinzhi didn''t go out with the army and sang this military song with the soldiers. Hearing this song is sad... But it''s not as heartbreaking as Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong. The singing together is unforgettable for human life.


    Looking at the red eyes of the three sisters, Bai Jinzhi was sad: "elder sister..."


    Bai Qingyan slowly opened his eyes and said to Bai Jinzhi, "when you return to the city in a moment, mother Qin and mother Tong will catch Chunyan who meets with the boy around King Liang privately. If these two people are handing over letters and other things, Xiao Si... When they explain clearly, you will tear up the letters and read them in public."


    "Chun Yan, how dare that bitch girl go out with the people in Liang''s mansion?!" Bai Jinzhi was so angry that she hit the soft pillow beside her. "If I said, elder sister, you shouldn''t have kept her! You should have killed her with a random stick!"


    "Elder sister said it would be useful to keep Chunyan, but wait for today?" Bai Jinxiu asked, looking at Bai Qingyan.


    She nodded: "if there is any letter today... You will know who is going to destroy me behind my back!"


    "Elder sister means... Liang Wang?!" Bai Jintong opened her eyes wide.


    Bai Jinzhi also couldn''t believe it: "but the king of Liang is just a cowardly and incompetent prince! It''s the latest of the princes to be crowned king. If it weren''t for the wrong title of the envoy of Xiliang at the Palace Banquet the year before last, I''m afraid his majesty couldn''t remember to crown him!"


    "This is what Liang Wang is worth learning!" she looked at her fourth sister Bai Jinzhi. "Liang Wang can disguise himself as impeccable with cowardice, cowardice and incompetence! With the coat of cowardice and incompetence... Many people doubt him, so he can do whatever he wants openly and openly. Xiao Si... Do you understand?"


    Bai Jinxiu looked at the fierce cold killing intention in the long sister''s eyes, and her face gradually turned white. She thought... Liang Wang had a deep love for the long sister, and didn''t even mind that the long sister''s children were thin. She was bent on marrying the long sister: "long sister... But what''s the misunderstanding


    "Is it a misunderstanding? I''ll know after reading it."


    ¡¤


    Tong Ji, who was guarding the back corner gate of the government house, put his hands in his cuffs, stamped his feet for a while, breathed on his hands and rubbed his frozen ears.


    "Uncle Tong... Otherwise, get on the carriage and wait?" the groom of King Liang''s house whispered to Tong Ji.


    Tong Ji shook his head. His Highness the king of Liang ordered him to handle the matter properly, or he would drive him away. He was burning with anxiety... How can he sit in the carriage without doing it well?


    Thinking of this, Tong Ji''s eyes were red. He turned his back and wiped his tears: "I''ll wait here!"

 Chapter 137

    But after a while, the corner door suddenly opened, and the woman who had just sent the message came out. Tong Jixin sank: "where''s Miss Chunyan? Can''t come out?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chunyan will come later. I''m not afraid you''re in a hurry. Let me talk to you first. You don''t know... How difficult it is for me to avoid everyone''s sight and pass the words to miss Chunyan." the woman copied her hand and said with a smile.


    Tong Ji despises it in his heart. Doesn''t he just want silver?!


    Tongji took a few pieces of silver from her heart and handed it to the woman. Her face could not hide her contempt. She didn''t even say polite words. Her face was red with cold.


    I saw the woman happily accept the silver, thank you, and then retract into the corner door to close the door.


    Tongji had to catch up with the woman and spit, but when he thought of the letters in his arms and the king of Liang''s instructions to hand them over to Chunyan, he just endured.


    The old woman fished another sum of silver and went back to the porter where the fire pot was burning vigorously to count the silver. Mother Qin and mother Tong said... She can keep the silver as much as possible, and the family will write it down for her. She is naturally happy with such a good thing.


    After counting the silver, the woman carefully hid the silver and put it close to her. She took a plate of peanuts and sat by the fire to simmer sweet potatoes.


    Soon, someone came to inform the woman that she could go to inform Chunyan.


    The woman''s feet were neat and she soon went to Qinghui hospital.


    Mother Tong didn''t give Chunyan any work these days. The eldest girl and Chuntao have been in the mourning hall. Chunyan didn''t even have a chance to show her face in front of the eldest girl. She was anxious and plunged into the kitchen to prepare some snacks that the eldest girl likes to eat on weekdays, so that the eldest girl remembered her kindness and rearranged her to serve around her.


    The girl who swept in Qinghui hospital ran into the small kitchen from outside the hospital, patted the falling snow on her shoulder, turned back and said to Chunyan, "Chunyan, there is a woman calling you outside."


    Chunyan frowned and was about to say she was not free, but somehow she suddenly thought of Liang Wang. She put down her fanning Pu fan and cut her haircut. She came out of the kitchen and walked to the door. Sure enough, as soon as I came out, I saw the gatekeeper who summoned her for King Liang yesterday.


    Seeing Chunyan coming out, the woman hurried to no one''s place. Chunyan knew to keep up. She was nervous and twisted her handkerchief hard in her hand.


    "But... What does your Highness the king of Liang have to say?" Chunyan''s ears are red and she really misses the man who is golden, noble, heroic and martial.


    "Yes, yes! Miss Chunyan, I''m taking the risk to send you a message! If you climb a high branch in the future, remember the old slave!" the woman smiled.


    Chunyan quickly took off a bracelet from her wrist and stuffed it into the woman''s palm: "Chunyan is very grateful to know that mammy has taken a risk! Mammy would better say it quickly and don''t let others see it later!"


    After weighing the weight of the bracelet in her hand, the woman quietly hid it in her sleeve and said, "Uncle Tong, who is next to his Highness the king of Liang, came outside the door and said he wanted to see you. I couldn''t get away just now. I finally took time to come over. Uncle Tong waited for a while. I went to see it for the girl before I came. Uncle Tong is still there! It seems that I have something very important to tell the girl! Go quickly, girl!"


    Then the woman looked left and right and hurried away.


    Chunyan was in a mess in her heart. She bent her head and patted the flour that was not stained on her plain coat and skirt, cut her haircut, and hurried to the door.


    Seeing Chunyan leaving, yinshuang jumped down from the tree and quietly followed Chunyan behind.


    Mother Tong explained yinshuang. Once Chunyan leaves Qinghui hospital, she will follow her immediately. Remember who Chunyan said anything to. As long as she can keep a word, she will have sugar!


    Chunyan trotted all the way. When she was close to the corner door, she stopped to breathe, straightened her hair and clothes, and came out of the corner door.


    Seeing a carriage, Chunyan panicked: "is your highness here too?!"


    "How did you come out?" Tong Ji couldn''t help complaining when he saw Chunyan coming out.


    "Sorry! The janitor had to avoid people, so I came out late!" Chunyan couldn''t stop glancing up at the carriage.


    In the past, the king of Liang came by his servants, and the carriage was used to hide people''s ears and eyes. Chunyan thought the king of Liang was there.


    "Your Highness didn''t come! You don''t have to stretch your neck!" Tong Ji was angry and said impolitely, "Your Highness has something to explain..."


    With that, Tong Ji took out the letters she was carrying in her arms and didn''t miss a word of what king Liang told Chun Yan.


    When Tong Ji said that Liang Wang was also interested in her, Chun Yan''s heart jumped faster and blushed.


    "When it''s done, Miss Bai will marry into the palace, and your highness will ask Miss Bai to take you as your concubine! So there''s nothing wrong with this matter... You can''t open this letter, or you''ll reveal the truth! After all, because of the character of the Duke, you won''t open the letters of the younger generation to peep in private." Tong Ji warned, "Your Highness has told you so many times that you must remember!"


    Chun Yan''s hands trembled. Her Highness said she would take her as a concubine... She was very excited, but it was really difficult to put this letter in the study of the Duke of the country, but... If she could become the Highness''s woman, she would have to take the risk.


    Moreover, what good family can a woman with difficult children like her eldest daughter marry? Your highness Liang, that''s the prince. You''re attracted to her. What better marriage can you have than following your highness?! She did this... Also for the big girl!


    Thinking of this, Chunyan no longer hesitated and took the letter from Tong Ji: "tell the king of Liang that the maidservant will find a way to put the letter into the Duke''s study!"


    "Your Highness said that today''s funeral at the government house is the best time. If you miss today, you don''t know what year to wait for! At that time... If the marriage of the eldest girl changes halfway, there will be no hope! You must remember." Tong Ji was afraid of Chunyan. She was afraid of wolves and tigers, so she said it again.


    If the big girl''s marriage changes, she will never see Her Highness the king of Liang again. Chunyan turns white and knows the urgency of the matter.


    She clenched several letters tightly in her hand and nodded: "please let your highness rest assured that I will finish this matter today. After that, I will find a way to send a letter to your highness!"


    The funeral procession of the Bai family came back and passed the intersection in front of the deep lane. Tong Ji looked back and hurriedly said, "don''t send a message! I''ll wait here... The funeral procession has come back. If you delay, you won''t have a chance. Go and put it away. Come and talk to me immediately!"


    As soon as Tongji''s voice fell, the corner door suddenly opened. A dozen guards and coarse envoys rushed out and took Chunyan, who was holding the letter, together with Tongji and the groom of King Liang''s house!


    "What are you doing?! let me go! I''m a close friend of Liang Wang. How dare you disrespect me?!" Tong Ji shouted loudly.

 Chapter 138

    Although there are few people in the back corner of the government house, the Bai family''s funeral team has returned and is passing through the alley in front of the deep lane. Tong Ji''s cry attracted many people to stop and look into the deep lane.


    Mother Tong folded her hands in front of her lower abdomen. Her solemn face was gloomy. She looked at Chunyan and said: "Chun Yan, you are so brave. Did you forget why you got hit by the board last time? It''s so scarred that you forget the pain! You dare to communicate with the young men of the Liang palace in private. Unexpectedly, you intend to force the big girl to marry the Liang king in the name of the Lord... With these letters, you are so brave and capable!"


    Chun Yan, who was kneeling on the ground and held down by the rough envoy, trembled: "mammy! Mammy, I don''t! I don''t!"


    "There are both human and material evidence. Do you dare to deny it! When my old eyes are dazed?" mother Tong raised her voice angrily. "I knew I should have killed you last time!"


    "Mammy, spare your life! I''m for the big girl, Mammy..." Chun Yan cried.


    Mother Tong snorted coldly, "it''s a big deal! It involves the prince and our big girl. We''d better break it in front of the eldest princess!"


    Mother Tong''s sharp eyes swept Chunyan like a knife and fell on Tong Ji: "escort them! Just go around the alley and go to the main gate... Hand them over to the eldest princess!"


    Mother Tong said and led the way. The white guard escorted Chunyan, Tongji and the groom of King Liang''s house, leading the car of King Liang''s house all the way to the main door.


    "Let me go! I''m a slave of King Liang''s residence. It''s not up to your government to catch me! Let me go!"


    Tong Ji, who was escorted forward, shouted as he walked.


    Chunyan''s legs softened. Thinking of the outcome of Mingyu around the two girls, she was so frightened that she cried out and admitted her mistake: "mother Tong, your servant is wrong! Please forgive me! I dare not do it again! Please let me go and don''t take me to the eldest princess. The eldest princess knows that the servant will have no life! Mother Tong, I''ve been big since you were a child... Please let the servant live!"


    Mother Tong, however, seemed to have a heart of stone. With her escort and coarseness, she walked out of the alley all the way and went straight to the main gate of the town government under the attention of the public.


    As soon as the eldest princess was helped out of the carriage by mother Jiang, she saw Mother Tong suddenly step forward, kneel down in front of the eldest princess and cry loudly: "the eldest princess wants to decide for the eldest girl!"


    The eldest princess was stunned and turned to look at Bai Qingyan who had got off the carriage. Bai Qingyan also looked at a loss and hurried towards mother Tong: "what''s the matter with mother Tong?!"


    The people sent Bai''s widow back and didn''t leave yet. Seeing that Bai''s family had just buried the hero and there were waves again, they stopped to probe and want to know why.


    "Big girl! Big girl, help me!" Chunyan saw Bai Qingyan struggling fiercely to rush out and was held down by the rough envoy. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s head not going back, she was desperate and shouted to hold Bai Qingyan''s Chuntao, "Chuntao... Help me! Help me! I once saved your life... Please help me too!"


    Chuntao heard Chunyan''s cry, tears in her eyes, and she didn''t turn back when she was cold.


    Chuntao doesn''t know how difficult it is for the girl to go all the way. As a girl who grew up with the girl since childhood, Chunyan doesn''t know how to help. Instead, she often makes trouble for the girl, trying to ruin her reputation and forced her to marry the king of Liang. It''s unforgivable.


    Mother Tong kowtowed heavily to Bai Qingyan, and then kowtowed to the eldest princess "This is the last time Chun Yan had a private relationship with the young man around Liang Wang behind her back... She invited the young girl to see Liang Wang in private. Therefore, Mrs. Liang renovated the inner courtyard and sold five servants. The young girl wanted to serve Chun Yan since she was a child. She went online and saved Chun Yan''s life! Who would have thought that this cheap hoof didn''t know how to be grateful, but she saw the close boy of his highness Liang in private! What a coincidence It happened that the little girl yinshuang found it and reported it to me! "


    The eldest princess has heard about this for a long time. She still feels that Po is too soft hearted to his servants, but it''s not easy for her to say that she is a slave in Po Qinghui hospital. Now it seems that a slave is a slave... She must not indulge because of her soft heart!


    "When the old slave came to the corner gate with the escort and the rough envoy, he heard that the close friend of his Highness the king of Liang told Chun Yan to take advantage of the funeral chaos in the government house and put some love letters written by his Highness the king of Liang to the eldest girl into the study of the Lord of state. He also carefully told Chun Yan not to open the letters... Because of the character of the Lord of state, he will not open the younger generation''s letters privately. At that time, the king of Liang will try to let people find them These love letters make things big! "


    The eldest princess was so frightened that she opened her eyes. This is going to spoil Po''s famous festival!


    Mother Tong''s voice is fast and steady: "Liang Wang''s servant said that Liang Wang would lie to his wife... The Duke of the kingdom had long found out that he loved the big girl and withheld his letter to the big girl, saying that he would marry Liang Wang and the big girl when the war in southern Xinjiang was over! He also said that these letters were published. The big girl''s reputation was bad, and he would stand up and take the responsibility to marry the big girl. When the big girl passed the door, he would accept the cheap hoof Concubine! The cheap hoof really agreed! I also received the letter. The letter is still in the cheap hoof''s hand. Remember to take it before the old slave comes! "


    Although Bai Jinzhi had been told by Bai Qingyan on the carriage just now, at first hearing Liang Wang''s sinister plan, he couldn''t bear to go over and kick Chunyan to the ground, and then kick Tong Ji.


    "What a coward! How dare you design my eldest sister!" Bai Jinzhi bowed her head and looked around for someone to take advantage of. She planned to beat Tong Ji first.


    I see. It turned out that in the last life... The king of Liang moved Chunyan to serve as a concubine. That''s why Chunyan helped the king of Liang to do this and made the government full of loyal people... Bear the crime of treason and die in peace.


    Bai Qingyan glanced at the letter tightly held by Chunyan, and then looked at Tong Ji who had not bitten her teeth and kept silent. She deliberately opened her mouth to excite Tong Ji: "First let Chunyan send a message... Saying that she wants to borrow the war book that my grandfather personally approved, so as to invite me to meet! Men and women are different. I don''t see each other. I don''t care about each other''s face. I only let Chunyan give the War Book annotated by the emperor Gaozu to the king of Liang. I hope the king of Liang knows what I don''t want to do with him and won''t entangle any more! Unfortunately... The king of Liang doesn''t understand me!"


    "But a few days later, the king of Liang came to see me again, and my mother lost more than ten servants of the Bai family! As a result, the king of Liang had another plan. He arranged the maidservant of the Liang family to come to our house to have intercourse with him! Today, he planned this means while my Bai family was going to a funeral. He has no shame and wants to cheat me on marriage in the name of my dead grandfather! Is it right?!"

 Chapter 139

    Hearing Miss Bai''s words insulting Liang Wang, Tong Ji couldn''t bear it any more. She endured the pain in her heart and choked her neck and shouted: "You''re just an infertile old woman. Your Highness has fallen in love with you... It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations! This metropolis... Besides your highness, who else can try their best to marry you! Your highness is so affectionate to you?! you''re so ignorant!"


    She sneered and Tong Ji admitted it.


    She was cool and not surprised, and her voice was extremely cold: "was what I said not clear enough before my white house that day? Even if Liang Wang was the prince, I Bai Qingyan would never marry him if I didn''t look up to his villains and marry pigs and dogs! Liang Wang not only didn''t reflect on himself, but intensified his efforts, his hands became more and more dirty, and did he have a sense of shame? He was a beast in disguise!"


    Tong Ji was furious when he heard Bai Qing''s words scolding the king of Liang. His eyes were about to crack. He shouted: "you call your highness a beast in clothes! I think you''re a pig and a dog. You''re not worthy of our highness at all!"


    "I''ll kill you..."


    Bai Jinzhi was about to come forward and scold angrily, but she was grabbed by Bai Jinxiu. Bai Jinxiu''s voice was clear and slowly: "Since you don''t think my eldest sister is worthy of the king of Liang, my eldest sister doesn''t look up to you! Why do you run for the king of Liang with ulterior motives? You did... It''s unjust! As a servant of the king of Liang, you didn''t advise your master to act honestly and help Zhou to do evil. It''s unfaithful! You''re an unfaithful and unrighteous person... What''s the right to abuse my eldest sister? £¡¡±


    "Eldest princess... Eldest girl!" Chunyan cried, "Your Highness is sincere to the eldest girl! Please learn from the eldest princess and the eldest girl! Maids and maids are all for the sake of the eldest girl''s future! The eldest girl''s children are difficult, and who is willing to take such a wife in this noble family in Dadu city?! only your Highness... Whether he is a prominent official or a male official in the government, his glory is no longer. Your Highness has never changed his infatuation for the eldest girl! Eldest girl Think carefully, except your highness... Who can make such efforts to the big girl in Dadu! "


    So affectionate, so painstaking, just to marry your sweetheart, as Chun Yan said... Even if the government''s glory is no longer, Liang Wang still speaks to the big girl. This... Should be regarded as affectionate?!


    People who have a soft heart have moved in their hearts.


    "What a king of Liang! What a painstaking man! I don''t know that there are people in the world who treat dirty acts as affectionate!" Dong Qingyue''s eyes were filled with anger.


    "Listen to you, as long as he is willing to use means for her, she has to thank him for his affection. No matter what he does, even if he destroys my sister''s reputation and forcibly marries her in the name of her grandfather, my sister has to be grateful and obedient? Whose truth is this?!" Bai Jintong was filled with anger, and the ending voice couldn''t help rising.


    "Ask the matchmaker to come here and wait for the bright and righteous way. If you don''t go, you will do this villain again and again. How dare you say that you want to marry my son as a princess! It''s a great plan in the world!" Dong couldn''t help but say angrily, "is my Bai family the matchmaker who stopped you, the king of Liang?! defiling people''s integrity is like harming people''s lives. Such infatuation... My son can''t afford it!"


    Bai Jinzhi thought of Bai Qingyan''s explanation on the carriage, threw away Bai Jinxiu''s hand and grabbed the unopened letters from Chun Yan: "I want to see how Liang Wang expressed to my eldest sister in this letter. I don''t want people to open it!"


    With that, Bai Jinzhi had torn open one of the letters and read: "Lord Zhenguo, I''m glad to hear that the troops in the southern Xinjiang of the state of Jin are arranged..."


    "This is not a love letter to elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi suddenly thought of what elder sister said in her carriage. In a moment, she looked up with round eyes and said to eldest princess Bai Qing, "King Liang... This is to plant her grandfather to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, so that Chunyan can put the letter in her grandfather''s study!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were deep and cold. Looking at Chunyan, who was out of breath, she clenched her teeth and said, "go on!"


    "As we know, the king sent General Wang Yuanzhe and general Yun poxing of Xiliang to discuss the grand plan... The Duke of the town wrote a letter to me personally and returned it to me. I hope the public security of the town will be happy. We will never leave future trouble for the Duke of the town."


    After reading it, Bai Jinzhi really found another letter in the envelope, but... It was not a letter written by the Duke of China.


    "Grandma! A letter is attached... But it''s not grandpa''s handwriting at all!" Bai Jinzhi said.


    The eldest princess''s hands were trembling: "bring... Bring the letter!"


    Bai Jinzhi sent the letter to the eldest princess step by step.


    "This is... This is the handwriting of emperor Gaozu?!" Princess Dachang is the legitimate Princess of the royal family. Naturally, she has seen a small amount of Gaozu''s handwriting in the palace.


    After the eldest princess read the so-called letter written by the Duke of the state, Bai Qingyan also received it... As Bai Qingyan expected, the letter was really written by Gaozu.


    Liang Wang really doesn''t let her down!


    In the letter, her grandfather, the Duke of Zhenguo, told the king of Nanyan about the arrangement of troops. He also said that this time he took his seventeen sons to the battlefield to firmly control the military power in the hands of the Bai family and make the Bai family the uncrowned king of Jin.


    Every word and sentence is right where the emperor suspects the Bai family. No wonder... The last emperor ordered to deal with the thunder of the Bai family.


    Her blood surged in her heart and knelt down to the eldest princess: "Grandma, on the night before her second sister got married, Liang Wang Tuo Chunyan invited me to see her under the pretext of asking for the military script annotated by her grandfather. What I gave to Liang Wang was the military script annotated by Gao Zu himself. I hope Liang Wang knows that my Bai family doesn''t want to have contact with Liang Wang! The young man around Liang Wang has admitted just now. I don''t know... Does Liang Wang misunderstand that it''s his grandfather''s handwriting and want to harm my Bai family!"


    Her eyes were tearful: "It''s said that Liang Wang is cowardly and incompetent, but what''s his incompetence?! Liang Wang doesn''t want to force marriage, but to overthrow my whole Bai family! What''s our Bai family''s resentment against Liang Wang? He did it ruthlessly! All the men of our Bai family died for their country, but he still wanted to plant the spirit of the Bai family, a crime of treason! And the life of my Bai family''s widow! Today, thanks to silver Shuang found out that Chunyan had a private meeting with Liang Wang, otherwise... The consequences would be unimaginable! "


    It''s too big!


    The blood in the big princess''s heart is cold and cold!


    Today, if mother Tong hadn''t found out that Chunyan and Liang Wang Xiaosi would win them in one fell swoop, as long as these letters entered the government, then... The government would have a mouth!


    The people all over the street were also shocked. What a vicious Liang Wang!

 Chapter 140

    Where did these letters come from? The people are here to witness it!


    I''m afraid Liang Wang cheated even the young man around him. The young man thought that this letter was a love letter. He thought that Liang Wang would not hesitate to destroy the reputation of the white family girl, but also marry the white family girl into the king''s house... He was deeply in love with the white girl. The young man just complained about the injustice for Liang Wang


    Unexpectedly, this letter is intended to falsely accuse the dead Duke of Zhenguo of treason. If the girl around the eldest girl is really greedy for the position of concubine in the palace and puts these letters into the Duke''s study, the consequences are really unimaginable!


    Even the widow of the Bai family can''t be saved if the white family hero is stigmatized!


    "No wonder King Liang told Chunyan not to open the letter! It turned out that this letter was going to destroy my Bai family! Grandma is going to be a saint in the palace in Japan today and invite herself to the title! Granddaughter, please be sure to return justice to the Bai family today and protect the Bai family''s widow!" Bai Qingyan kowtowed heavily.


    "Po, get up first! Grandma will protect you!" the eldest princess sobbed with tears.


    Tong Ji''s face is white. How can he think... Your highness clearly said it was a love letter. How can it become a letter of collaboration with the enemy?!


    The letter was always in his arms, and he gave it to Chunyan himself!


    "Not our highness! That letter... That letter is wrong! It must be you... You planted our highness!" Tong Ji struggled and shouted, "our highness clearly said it was love letter!"


    "I''ve never seen such a traitor! Could it be that we chased King Liang''s residence... Forced King Liang to deliver a letter to our government?! it was you who chased us to the corner gate of our government and the private meeting with the girls in the house. Could it be that we could prepare these letters regretting our Bai family''s reputation before we knew?!" when Bai Jinzhi was angry, he only hated that there was no whip behind his waist, You can''t beat Liang Wang''s running dog.


    She turned to Tong Ji and said coldly, "that''s it! Why don''t we go to Dali temple to break the case!"


    After that, Bai Qingyan saluted the people who had not left: "I don''t know who would like to be a witness to prove that my white servant has never changed this letter... Go to Dali temple with me to beat drums and Sue the king of Liang!"


    She''s never afraid to make things big. She''s doing it right, but this letter comes from King Liang''s residence. Even if it''s investigated in detail... It can only fall on King Liang''s head.


    "I am willing to prove my innocence for the government!" someone shouted.


    A woman also said, "the four girls opened the letter in front of everyone! We all saw it! I am willing to testify!"


    "I saw with my own eyes that the mammy rushed out of the house with people, pressed the boy and the maid, and brought them directly. The letter has been held in the maid''s hand, and no one has changed it! I would like to testify!"


    "I''d like to! The king of Liang, who is a wolf in the heart and a dog in the heart, wants to make a false accusation for the son of the government. I think... Maybe it was the king of Liang who colluded with the enemy that killed the king of town!"


    "We have been protected by the Bai family for generations. We are willing to testify for the Bai family and ask for a clear mirror in the sky. Even if I get a hundred and a thousand sticks, I will never let the Bai family''s martyrs be humiliated or the Bai family''s widow be shamed!"


    Bai Qingyan saw that among the angry people, someone quietly squeezed out of the crowd and narrowed his eyes


    It''s so big that Liang Wang''s people must go back and report.


    In the last life, the king of Liang used these letters to make trouble with Liu Huanzhang, which killed the stigma on the head of the Bai family.


    This time she used the list of grain and grass in southern Xinjiang to lead the snake out of the cave. King Liang was anxious to ask Chunyan to take advantage of the chaos in the Bai family today to bring the letter into the Bai family and put it into her grandfather''s study.


    Based on this, Bai Qingyan has dared to conclude that Liu Huanzhang is not in Nanjiang at this time, but in the hands of the king of Liang! In Dadu!


    Without Liu Huanzhang denouncing his grandfather''s treason, what kind of reason can the emperor risk universal condemnation and let the forbidden army surround the White House and copy and pick up the White House?! How can these letters be published?!


    She asked mammy Tong to make trouble in front of people once she caught Chunyan, just to let the king of Liang know about it.


    Based on her understanding of Liang Wang and Du Zhiwei, and after she deduced that Liang Wang and Du Zhiwei knew about this... Countless plans and arrangements in a short time, she was sure that Liang Wang and Du Zhiwei would find a way to pick Liang Wang from this matter intact.


    But after all, Liang Wang''s letter was sent by Liang Wang''s personal boy. The only way to pick up Liang Wang is that Liang Wang said that this letter had nothing to do with Liang Wang. Liang Wang wrote several love letters, and it was love letters when he gave it to Tong Ji. He just wanted to force Bai to marry, saying that he didn''t know why Tong Ji sent such a letter.


    Tong Ji, of course, should be kept in the dark and know nothing!


    Otherwise, Liang Wang''s personal servant colludes with Liu Huanzhang, and Liang Wang is inseparable from his relationship.


    The best scapegoat, of course, is only Liu Huanzhang


    Then, whether it is coercion or inducement, the king of Liang has to come up with a charter. Whether he goes in person or sends someone, he has to consult with Liu Huanzhang!


    In this way, she sent someone to watch King Liang''s house, so she could find Liu Huanzhang. Before they had time to discuss countermeasures, she took Liu Huanzhang at one fell swoop.


    Bai Qingyan took some risks in this move.


    She once said with Bai Jinxiu that in this city of intrigues and intrigues, the one who can be good at breaking people''s hearts... Is the final winner.


    If you die on the battlefield without eyes, it''s fate. It''s not up to people!


    But if you lose in this metropolis by conspiracy and calculation, it will be stupid and worthless to die.


    Not to mention, she had the first chance to understand Liang Wang Du Zhiwei in her life. If she still couldn''t beat Liang Wang Du Zhiwei, it would be a waste of God to let her come back! What face does she have to swear to protect Bai''s widow before her grandfather''s death?!


    Bai Qingyan looked sideways at his milk brother Xiao ruohai and saw that Xiao ruohai in the crowd was also staring at the man who was anxious to leave.


    With four eyes facing each other, Bai Qingyan nodded to Xiao ruohai.


    Xiao ruohai quickly dispersed with more than a dozen servants, followed by the servants of King Liang''s house, and went straight to King Liang''s house.


    The people were deeply infected and filled with righteous indignation. They expressed their willingness to testify to the Bai family. With the innocence of the king of Zhengzhen and the Bai house, they quarreled in front of the government house.


    Dong''s heart was greatly touched. His throat was blocked, his eyes were red, and his chest was surging with uncontrollable emotions. The sons of the Bai family were willing to sacrifice their lives for the people, and the people were willing to be innocent for the Bai family.


    It is difficult for metropolis to find a second such family.


    "Po, give this letter to grandma. Grandma will go into the palace and ask for justice for my white family in front of her majesty!" the eldest princess clenched the letters tightly in her hand, filled them with anger, and the knuckles of her fingers holding the tiger head stick turned white, "Mama Jiang, go into the palace!"

 Chapter 141

    Dong solemnly saluted the eldest princess and said, "I''ll go with my mother!"


    Now that the Bai family''s important affairs have been completed, Dong doesn''t need to be in charge of the house. If he wants justice for the Bai family... How can he lose her?!


    "I''ll go with the eldest princess and elder sister!" Dong Qingyue also said.


    "I''ll go too!" Bai Jinzhi shouted, "I''ll go with my grandmother!"


    Qi, the fifth lady, protected her stomach and was promoted to a higher level by the nearby Mammy. Her eyes were red and her voice was firm: "I also went with my mother. Just after the white family hero entered the earth, he was framed by people with ulterior motives. It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it! We, the white family widow... Even if we die, we must not let the loyal soul be wronged!"


    The sobbing voice of the five wives, who were six years old, showed tenacity. Their determination to seek justice for the white heroes infected the people, and the people responded one after another.


    "Yes! The loyal soul of the Bai family cannot be wronged!" a righteous man shouted.


    "Don''t all go." the eldest princess patted Dong''s hand and said to stop, "we are going to beg your majesty, not to force your majesty! You are waiting for me at home!"


    "Since grandma won''t let me go, let''s wait... Just wait outside the Wude gate!" Bai Qingyan''s elegant and picturesque face is solemn, and his black eyes are like ice crystals solidified in the cold night in the middle of winter, which makes people dare not look at them. "If your majesty has a call to confront, please bother you to bear witness for my Bai family!"


    The eldest princess tightened her hand holding the tiger head stick and looked at the eldest granddaughter with calm and deep eyes. Po didn''t believe her. Their grandparents and grandchildren were divorced!


    I''m afraid her granddaughter has made up her mind to protect the Bai family with the will and feelings of the people. She would rather force the present with the situation than rely on her grandmother. I would rather believe the people who have nothing to do with her than her grandmother.


    The eldest princess shook almost imperceptibly, and her heart sank continuously.


    The pain of her husband, son and grandson leaving, plus the pain of her granddaughter''s centrifugation... The eldest princess could hardly hold on.


    But now in full view of the public, it is not a good time to say about their grandparents and grandchildren.


    Before the eldest princess could speak again, Bai Jinzhi first hugged his fist and bowed to the people: "please wait outside the Wude gate with me. If your majesty wants to confront me, please witness for my Bai family!"


    "Four girls don''t have to! Even if four girls don''t say... We will go to Wude gate with Bai''s widow!"


    "Yes! I''ll go with the widow of the Bai family! If your majesty favors me, we''ll play the drum for the Bai family! Never let the Bai family heroes be wronged! Let''s go!"


    Before Bai''s widow moved, it was the people who had been quarreling in full swing and walked in the direction of Wude gate.


    "Elder sister! Let''s go too!" Bai Jinzhi looked at Bai Qing and said.


    "Grandma should be faster than us by carriage! We are just outside Wude gate... Waiting for grandma''s good news." Bai Qing said quietly to the eldest princess, and the voice was calm and calm.


    "Po..." the eldest princess called Bai Qingyan, "if you are afraid that your grandmother will favor Liang Wang, go into the palace with your grandmother!"


    Then go to Wude gate to cry out for injustice. This behavior is the same as beating and climbing drums to force the emperor on the seventh day of the lunar new year.


    Bai Qingyan can''t be forced to go to Wude gate with the people. Last time, the emperor was forced to move to anger Bai Qingyan because Bai Qingyan took people to play dengwen drum... He had no choice but to deal with King Xin. This time, if Bai Qingyan goes with these people, even if Bai Qingyan doesn''t speak out, the emperor will count Bai Qingyan on the people''s encirclement of Wude gate again.


    Imperial power and monarchy cannot be provoked.


    The eldest princess was afraid that when the time came, the emperor was afraid to do anything to Bai Qing, and secretly said to Bai Qing that she would hurt the killer.


    "Elder sister, I think you should go to the palace with your grandmother... In case your majesty listens to Liang Wang''s words. If this person really disguises himself with cowardice and incompetence... That plan is very deep and has to be prevented!" Bai Jinxiu whispered to Bai Qing, "there are big aunts and me outside the palace, and in the palace... They worship elder sister."


    Bai Jinxiu felt that it was safer for Bai Qingyan to enter the palace and confront the king of Liang, so that the king of Liang pretended to be submissive and pushed the matter away. Then she took the opportunity to ask the emperor for marriage. There was no room for the elder sister to return.


    "Elder sister! Don''t worry about us outside the palace!" Bai Jintong also said.


    The last time Bai Qingyan was stabbed in front of Wude gate, Dong is worried when she thinks about it. She is not only an ignorant woman who only controls the one-third of an acre of land in the back house, but also knows that Bai Qingyan can no longer be the first to go to Wude gate this time.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    If you do better than others, others will not.


    The lesson of the white family in the town government is right in front of us. Dong can''t let his daughter follow suit.


    "Po, go with your grandmother into the palace!" Dong said slowly. "I''ll give it to you in the palace. There''s a mother outside the palace!"


    How could she not know that her mother and sisters didn''t want her to be the first bird to force the emperor again this time.


    Bai Jinxiu was right. The king of Liang was deceitful. Her grandmother had a heavy heart for the royal family. If she was soft hearted for a while, or reached an agreement with the emperor to reduce the matter, it would be a white cloth this time.


    However, Bai Qingyan was not completely unprepared. If her grandmother really wanted the royal family this time, she would kill and set fire in the stupidest and simplest way!


    Kill King Liang and set fire to King Liang''s house again.


    As a last resort, she must not use this method. There is a high promotion with unfathomable martial arts around the king of Liang. If she does this method, she will leave traces. She is not fully sure that she will kill the king of Liang with one blow. If her family is caught alive by the king of Liang, it will ruin the hundred year reputation of the Bai family.


    What''s more, she didn''t fully grasp the consequences of Liang Wang''s death in her own hands.


    Now, those who follow the king of Liang are the former two princes. The two princes were surrounded by many talented people. Later, Bai Qingyan met many when he went to the battlefield with the king of Liang. Du Zhiwei is one of them.


    Plan for the king of Liang, let the king of Liang pretend to be stupid and act like the king of Xin... Secretly dormant and accumulate military skills, and wait for the king of Xin to compete with the king of Qi... The king of Liang can return with military skills and enter the eyes of the emperor is Du Zhiwei.


    Bai Qingyan is very afraid of Du Zhiwei.


    Not to mention, if a real soldier takes risks and does something to kill, it will require a loyal servant of the Bai family to sacrifice his life and even involve the innocent!


    This is the worst thing to do.


    She approached Bai Jinxiu''s ear and carefully told her. Bai Jinxiu''s eyes brightened and nodded: "don''t worry, elder sister! Rich brocade understands!"


    The emperor wanted to be a sage monarch who was more wise than his ancestors. His name remained in history. Naturally, he cared about his false name, which was the emperor''s biggest weakness.

 Chapter 142

    In that case, let Bai Jinxiu take the people to praise the holy master for not favoritism and justice! He is the most holy emperor in the world!


    Let the people of the Bai family and the people shout that the emperor will deal with the Liang king who intends to slander the Bai family fairly!


    The praise of the people came into the emperor''s ears. The emperor who was greedy for fame didn''t like the king of Liang, the submissive prince. Wouldn''t he deal with the king of Liang for a good reputation?!


    Bai Qingyan wants the people to wear hats high for the emperor!


    Persecution is not only as powerful as the last time I played the drum, but also the method of hard hitting. The hat of virtue is often more frightening and has to be worn.


    The emperor, sitting on the supreme throne, was more afraid than anyone of the leisurely public opinion of the people and the criticism of historians.


    She nodded and saluted solemnly: "that would be hard for my mother and aunts!"


    Seeing off her mother and your aunts and sisters, she walked with most people towards Wude gate. Then she got on the carriage with the eldest princess.


    Grandparents and grandchildren sat in the car.


    Her hair was gray, like a big princess who was ten years old overnight. She closed her eyes, closed her thin lips tightly, and constantly stirred the rosary beads carved from aloes wood in her hands.


    Bai Qingyan also sat on one side in a regular manner, as quiet as water.


    ¡¤


    The king of Liang is fidgeting in his house today. Tong Ji has been there for several hours. He often sends people to visit... They say that Tong Ji is still waiting outside the corner gate of the government and has not seen the maidservant of the government.


    Now, although Liu Huanzhang is controlled by Gaosheng, Liu Huanzhang is worried about his wife, children and family members. He can''t bear to go to denounce the town''s Duke Bai Weiting for treason.


    As long as those letters can be successfully brought into the government today, even if they are not in the government''s study, as long as the letter is in the government''s town... With the testimony of Liu Huanzhang, with his father''s fear of the Bai family and his dissatisfaction with Bai Qing''s actions these days, the reputation of the Bai family as a traitor can be established!


    Missing this opportunity, he didn''t know when he would crush Bai Jia into the mud.


    As for the use of Bai Qingyan, when the Bai family members are arrested, he tries to save Bai Qingyan and one or two of the Bai family members. He doesn''t believe that Bai Qingyan won''t give up on him.


    Liang Wang''s mood surged, closed his eyes, coughed violently, and wrapped his cloak tightly.


    When he opened his eyes again, the Liang King''s eyes were full of cold and fierce colors.


    As long as we can destroy the hundred year reputation of the Bai family, we can take revenge for imperial concubine Tong and the second imperial brother!


    As for using Bai Qingyan''s military achievements to pave the way for winning the position of Supreme Master in the future, he is much less interested in this idea at the moment.


    He was assassinated this time and hurt his heart and lungs. I don''t know if he will be in that position in the future. Bai Qingyan now has an undisguised dislike for him. In front of the people, he said that Ming would not marry him even if he married. Liang Wang really doesn''t understand... Where did he do not do well enough, which suddenly changed Bai Qingyan''s attitude towards him.


    "Your Highness! Your Highness has an accident!" the old man of the housekeeper of King Liang''s house stood at the door of the study and shouted.


    Liang Wang frowned: "come in and say!"


    The housekeeper of King Liang''s residence hurriedly came in, saluted and said: "Your Highness, Tong Ji went to the corner gate of the government house to see Miss Bai''s close maid. She was caught by the mother of the government house. She happened to meet the funeral procession back. Things got in front of the eldest princess. As a result, the letter you wrote was opened in public. It turned out that it was a letter between the king of town and the king of Nanyan. In it, a so-called handwritten letter from the king of town was written by the emperor of Gaozu! Bai Jiada The girl said publicly that you asked her for the military Book annotated by the Duke of the country. In order to show that she didn''t want to communicate with you, she gave you the military Book annotated by Gaozu! "


    The War Book annotated by Gaozu?!


    The book Bai Qingyan gave him is actually a military Book annotated by Gaozu?!


    Liang Wang clenched his fists tightly together, and his heart beat violently for several times. He almost couldn''t stand stably and staggered back.


    "Your Highness!" the housekeeper of King Liang''s residence hurriedly came forward to hold King Liang, "Your Highness, do you mind?!"


    Liang Wang had a terrible headache and his heart jumped like he was going to crack his just healed wound.


    "Where''s Tong Ji?!" King Liang asked subconsciously.


    "The eldest princess went to see her Majesty in the palace with the letter, Tong Ji and the maid!" the housekeeper''s voice was trembling.


    Into the palace?!


    He has to calm down and find a way!


    Even Gao Zu''s handwriting can be said to be that Bai Weiting used Gao Zu''s handwriting when he cautiously communicated with the king of Nanyan, but the letter was found from Tong Ji, which was more troublesome.


    The housekeeper of Prince Liang''s residence was very flustered: "Your Highness, what can I do? Someone must be slandering your highness! Tong Ji must have told others! If your highness can hold on... You''d better go into the palace and explain to your majesty!"


    Liang Wang, with a gloomy face, suddenly raised his eyes to the housekeeper. He thought of an excellent word between the lightning and flint. He shook the housekeeper''s hand.


    What he gave Tong Ji must be a love letter. He just admires the big girl of the Bai family and wants to marry the big girl of the Bai family. As for how the letter in Tong Ji''s hand became a letter from the Duke of the state and the king of Nanyan County, he doesn''t know anything. As long as he pretends to be stupid in front of his father, he pretends to be frightened and doesn''t know anything.


    On the condition of saving the Liu family, Gao Sheng took Liu Huanzhang to beat the drum of Dali temple to prove the treason of the Duke of Zhenguo. He risked his life to come back so that the truth could be revealed to the world, so he changed the love letter in Tong Ji''s hand after learning the intention of the king of Liang,


    Although there was a record of the March, Liu Huanzhang risked his life to come back and correct the late Bai Weiting. The world was afraid that it would have to think more. His father and Emperor had an excuse to retrial the case.


    King Xin is the father''s son. Don''t the father and queen want to protect King Xin?! The emergence of Liu Huanzhang is the room for turning around the matter of believing in the king.


    Even if the father emperor only wanted to be the Lord Mingjun... He was unwilling to admit that his imperial decree to grant the king to Bai Weiting was wrong, so he gave up the legitimate son of King Xin.


    But the appearance of Liu Huanzhang can always leave a stain on the reputation of Bai family''s loyalty!


    Liang Wang closed his eyes and thought carefully. As long as he picked him clean this time, he could make a slow plan in the future. As long as his life is... He can always tear off the skin of loyalty of the Bai family and step the Bai family into the mud, which will be despised by thousands of people.


    Time was pressing, and King Liang could not think more. He said to the housekeeper, "ask Tian Weijun to come right away! Come on!"


    "Yes!" the housekeeper hurried out to call Tian Weijun.


    Liang Wang got up and went to his desk. He picked up his pen and wrote a few words to Gao Sheng. He dried the ink and just folded it, Tian Weijun came in a hurry.


    Liang Wang handed the letter to Tian Weijun: "time is pressing. I don''t have time to explain to you and let you pass the message! Go and give this to Gao Sheng and let him do it! No mistake! Life is at stake! Come on!"

 Chapter 143

    Seeing Liang Wang''s heavy and gloomy face, Tian Weijun took the letter and put it in his arms. He didn''t dare to stay and went out immediately.


    Tian Weijun jumped onto the horse from the corner gate and galloped away without paying attention to the whistle behind him.


    More than a dozen guards guarding the exits of Prince Liang''s residence heard Xiao ruohai''s secret signal whistle, came to the sound source at top speed, and chased after the horse all the way


    Unfortunately, Tian Weijun moved forward wholeheartedly and didn''t notice the figure coming after him.


    Tian Weijun rushed to a paper sacrifice shop in the remote part of North Lane and dismounted.


    Xiao ruohai raised his hands and gestures changed. Soon, the bodyguard with excellent kung fu surrounded the shop quietly when Tian Weijun knocked on the door.


    The shop is not big, but it looks old and very shabby.


    Tian Weijun had no time to bolt his horse and hurriedly raised his hand to knock on the door. Xiao ruohai stared at Tian Weijun with Eagle like eyes. As soon as the door opened, Xiao ruohai held up his hand and shook it hard.


    Four or five guards jumped down from the roof. As soon as Tian Weijun opened his mouth, the guard acted according to plan, grabbed Liu Huanzhang and took him to the direction of Wude gate. Gao Sheng at the gate heard the movement and turned into the house. Xiao ruohai also chased him in.


    There was a constant sound of killing and cutting inside. Tian Weijun also recovered from the shock that Gao Sheng wanted to kill him just now. He roared and struggled, but he couldn''t get rid of the White House guard.


    "Who are you?" Tian Weijun''s blood kept coming out of his heart.


    A guard thought of Tian Weijun''s action that he seemed to want to take something out of his heart just now. His big hand reached into Tian Weijun''s heart. Sure enough, he took out a piece of paper and opened his eyes. His eyes were wide open. When he was angry, he hit Tian Weijun directly on his head with a knife handle and knocked Tian Weijun unconscious.


    "Shit! It''s so insidious! I even want to commit the crime of collaborating with the enemy to our government! I underestimate the bastard King Liang!"


    The guard folded the letter paper and put it in his heart: "let''s act according to the plan. Take this running dog to Wude gate first! Come on!"


    Gao Sheng wants to rush out when he hears that Tian Weijun is going to take him to Wude gate, but Xiao ruohai is really tight. He can''t keep his hands, and it''s like mud on his body. Gao Sheng thinks of Liu Huanzhang, who has been captured alive. His eyes are gloomy. Liu Huanzhang... Can''t stay!


    The house is full of swords and blood


    Xiao ruohai had to admit that Gao Sheng''s martial arts were extremely high. All he brought were the top expert guards of the government, but Gao Sheng was able to kill three guards even when one enemy was ten. Even Xiao ruohai was injured.


    The smell of blood in the house is disgusting!


    Gao Sheng pretended to attack Xiao ruohai and turned around... The long sword in his hand came out and went straight into Liu Huanzhang, who was just about to be taken away by the guard. A sword ran through his chest and back without leaving any room.


    Gao Sheng can''t let the people in the government get Liu Huanzhang to write about it. If Liu Huanzhang colludes with the king of Liang, the king of Liang, who is not loved by the emperor, may die without a burial place.


    But such a high back is also exposed to Xiao ruohai''s attack range. Xiao ruohai doesn''t want to hurt Gao Sheng. The long sword deviates a bit and penetrates Gao Sheng''s shoulder armor.


    Liu Huanzhang opened his eyes wide, spewed out a mouthful of blood, looked down at his long sword, looked back and saw Gao Sheng with a murderous face, which was unbelievable and breathless.


    Xiao ruohai''s Long Sword Pierced Gao Sheng''s shoulder blade, and his short sword pressed against Gao Sheng''s throat, escorting people to kneel to the ground, but he didn''t kill. He valued Gao Sheng''s skill, panted heavily, and wanted to attract Bai Qingyan: "your skill is very good. Why do you have to be a villain like King liang? You can abandon the dark cast..."


    Xiao ruohai''s voice didn''t fall. Gao Sheng hit the short sword with his neck. Obviously, he reported his determination to die. Xiao ruohai, who cherished his talent, was shocked and avoided the short knife. Gao Sheng took the opportunity to break away from a long sword that penetrated Liu Huanzhang and crossed out of the window... To intercept Tian Weijun.


    Xiao ruohai cursed and chased out, entangled with Gao Sheng who was seriously injured and bleeding again.


    ¡¤


    In the palace, the emperor listened to the cry of the eldest princess, raised his eyes from his letters and looked at Bai Qingyan, who was standing on the side of the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess couldn''t help crying and said with tears in her eyes: "Just after the spirit of the Bai family was buried, the king of Liang made such a dirty move. He can''t wait to stigmatize the Bai family! The sons of the Bai family sacrificed their lives for the country. They are the king and Duke of the town. Are these acts of planting and framing... To discredit the dead, or to imply that your majesty has no eyes... Mistakenly take the traitor as a loyal minister to pursue the king?"


    The emperor took back his sight from Bai Qingyan and looked at the eldest princess


    I have to say that the last sentence of the eldest princess spoke of the emperor''s itching.


    He disposed of his legitimate son king Xin and pursued the king of baiweiting Town, which was praised all over the world!


    If these letters were really sent to Bai Weiting''s study, what would the servants think of him that day?


    Fooled by the Bai family, he even disposed of his legitimate son. As a result, the so-called loyal minister turned out to be a traitor!

 Chapter 144

    That day, people will only think that he is incompetent and that he is easy to deceive!


    The emperor was furious.


    "Your Majesty, your highness Liang has arrived, and the people are outside the door..." Gao Demao whispered in the emperor''s ear.


    "Call that beast in!"


    Gao demiao sideways asked the little eunuch to go out and call Liang Wang in. The pale Liang Wang bowed and came in from the door with a cowardly face. As soon as he saw the emperor''s gloomy face as if his legs were soft, he knelt directly at the door. It was only with the help of the little eunuch that he went to the middle and knelt down.


    He timidly looked at the princess and Bai Qingyan, and then said, "son... My son, please greet my father."


    The emperor looked at the submissive son in front of him, and his eyes fell on the letters in front of him... I guess the cowardly nature of Liang Wang can really do this kind of thing... Imitating people''s handwriting to plant the government to betray the country?


    The emperor couldn''t help but fall on Bai Qingyan, who had been drooping his eyes and silent, but if it was a game set by Bai Qingyan, what was she trying to do?


    Is it difficult that all the men in the Bai family die and she wants him, the emperor''s son, to die?


    The emperor''s temple jumped, first king Xin, now King Liang


    "Ann?! where did I get Ann?!" the emperor said in a gloomy tone, "beast! Why did you ask your close friend to buy a maidservant of the government and put such a letter in the study of the town king?!"


    The king of Liang trembled and kowtowed heavily. It seemed that he was frightened. He hurriedly admitted: "father, calm down, my son... My son really adores Miss Bai too much, but Miss Bai hates my son very much. My son made such a stupid move! Please forgive me!"


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and knocked the letter put on the record a few days ago with his fingers: "I admire big white girl, so... I wrote a letter of treason with the enemy in the handwriting of the king of the town, and I want to put it in the king''s study!"


    The king of Liang stared wide and his face was as white as paper: "why did the father say that?! the minister wrote only a few love letters to Miss Bai! The minister just wanted to force Miss Bai to marry in the name of the king of town!"


    "These letters in your Majesty''s hand... Were sent to the corner gate of our government by the close servant of the king of Liang. The little servant just handed the letter to the girl of our family and was taken down in full view of the public. The letter was also opened and read in full view of the public! If your majesty doesn''t believe it... You can summon the close servant of the king of Liang to inquire with the bitch!" the eldest princess sobbed and looked at the emperor.


    "Yes... It was the son minister who asked Tong Ji to go! But the son minister clearly gave Tong Ji a love letter!" the king of Liang seemed flustered and didn''t know how to prove his innocence. He kowtowed to his knees and climbed forward, "the father can ask Tong Ji if he doesn''t believe it! Even if the son minister has great courage, he doesn''t dare to do such a thing!"


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "bring people in."


    Soon, Tongji and Chunyan, who were bound firmly, were brought up.


    Tong Ji was lucky to say that she had followed the king of Liang since childhood, and it was not that she had never seen Shengjia, but Chunyan was scared out of her wits. She was afraid that the emperor''s life would be lost. She shrank there like a quail and trembled. She was afraid of being cut down by the emperor and dared not cry.


    "Tong Ji... Explain to your father! What letter did I give you? How could it become a letter imitating the handwriting of the king of the town!"


    "Your Highness, I don''t know!" Tong Ji was so frightened that he cried and shared the virtue with King Liang. "I don''t know why Qingxin became what Miss Bai Jiasi read!"


    Bai Qingyan said slowly, "have you ever left your body after your highness Liang handed you the letter? Or who have you met... Told others about his highness Liang''s plan to let you hand over the love letter to the handmaid of the government? If your highness Liang is wronged, only you can tell the truth."


    Tong Ji hurriedly cleared the king of Liang and hurriedly said, "no, no! I swear to God, absolutely not! After your highness gave it to me, I never left! And I never told anyone else! I carried these letters in my arms that night, because I didn''t sleep all night for your highness''s grievance! By the way... Gao Sheng knows this! Gao Sheng handed them to me in front of his highness!"


    Thinking of Gao Sheng, Tong Ji suddenly turned her head and looked at Liang Wang.


    "Your Highness! Your highness, did you ask Gao Sheng to find Chunyan before? I heard from the nanny at the corner gate of the government house... A cold-faced bodyguard of our family went to find Chunyan, but Chunyan didn''t come out to see me! Gao Sheng''s skill is very high... Surely no one can exchange letters from him! That can only be the key of Gao Sheng, your highness!" Tong Jiyue said, turning pale, It was almost certain that Gao Sheng framed King Liang and cried, "after the slave got this letter from Gao Sheng... Gao Sheng didn''t come back from the house! The slave had said that people like Gao Sheng couldn''t stay with his highness. He must have run away..."


    Liang Wang''s heart clicked. He didn''t expect Tong Ji to pull out a promotion!


    Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows jumped, and Tong Ji bit Gao Sheng, which was an unexpected joy for her.


    Gao Sheng is the old part of the deceased second prince. In order to save the mother''s family of imperial concubine Tong, the second prince intended to raise troops to force the palace. He was shot and killed in the Wude gate by the emperor. Those who could escape around the second prince went to take refuge in the king of Liang. What should the old emperor think?!


    "Even so, please summon Gao Sheng, the bodyguard around the king of Liang, and ask him what''s the matter! See if someone wants to stir up discord between the king of Liang and my Bai family, or if his Highness the king of Liang really wants to die in the Bai family!" Bai Qingyan said respectfully to the emperor.


    The emperor looked at Bai Qingyan, who was calm and calm. Before he opened his mouth, he heard the shocking drum sound of "Dong Dong - Dong" in the distance.


    Dengwen drum has been standing in Wude gate for nearly a hundred years. It has always been a decoration symbol. No one really dares to knock this dengwen drum.


    But I don''t know which Feng Shui I committed this year. I was knocked twice before I finished climbing the drum in a year. How can I go on like this?!


    The emperor was so angry that he was restless that his voice couldn''t stop rising: "who is beating the drum again!"


    "Calm down, your majesty. The old slave has sent people out to ask. Someone will report later!" Gao TEMAO''s back is also cold.


    The emperor was angry and clenched his teeth: "send someone to King Liang''s house to bring me the one named Gao Sheng! If not at home... Let the Ministry of punishment catch it!"


    Liang Wang lowered his eyes and thought in his heart that Gao Sheng knew that he was sent to the palace, so he asked people to take Liu Huanzhang to the drum to sue the king of the town for treason. Although it''s not acting according to plan, it''s also feasible!


    Now... We can pick him and Tong Ji completely.


    Seeing Liang Wang quietly relax his spine, Bai Qingyan gently tightened his hands before putting them on his lower abdomen, hoping that everything would go well.

 Chapter 145

    Outside Wude gate, Xiao RUOJIANG knocked the dengwen drum to the sky.


    Xiao ruohai was injured, knelt down and stared at Gao Sheng. Capture Gao Sheng alive... Six government experts died. His left arm was almost useless. It can be seen that this man is capable!


    Gao Sheng, who was captured alive, Liu Huanzhang, who was already dead, and Tian Weijun were kneeling in front of the Wude gate when they were pressed by the government guard.


    Tian Weijun bit his teeth, his eyes flushed and looked at Gao Sheng: "Gao Sheng, Lord Gao! Are you going to kill me?!"


    Gao Sheng said expressionless, "since you have been captured and your disciples have changed, it''s better to end it, so as not to put you in jail!"


    Tian Weijun opened his eyes wide and his eyes were about to crack. This... Was what the king of Liang once said to him!


    On that thunderstorm night, the king of Liang ordered him to shoot through his brother who had lived and died together with him with an arrow. Seeing that he hesitated, the king of Liang said to him like this... Since he has been captured and left to change, it''s better to end it and avoid him from going to jail.


    Tian Weijun opened his mouth to argue, but Sheng swallowed his words back.


    This is the consistent style of Liang Wang. In the past, Liang Wang could let him shoot his brother. Today, why can''t he be promoted as a brother to kill him?!


    Sure enough, it is the samsara of heaven, and the retribution is not good!


    Bai Jintong is holding the handwritten letter from the king of Liang found by the Bai family guard from Tian Weijun. In order to avoid the emperor hiding for his son, he reads it in front of the people


    "Things have changed. I order you to use the life of Liu Huanzhang''s family as a bargaining chip to coerce Liu to turn himself in to Dali temple and admit to the Secretary of Dali temple that the letter in Tong Ji''s arms was changed by him. The purpose of Liu''s exchange of letters is to cooperate with Bai Weiting and betray the country! Liu must insist that he will sacrifice his life to sue the king of Dadu only for justice for himself! If he doesn''t comply, or if he wants to completely drag out the matter of cooperation with us, he will be punished If Liu asks about the exposure of the marching records, let him not worry. I have a plan! "


    The people were shocked when Bai Jintong finished reading


    Who is this?! Claiming to be the king... Is it really the king of Liang?!


    Bai Jintong was very angry after reading. Bai Jinzhi kicked Gao Sheng on his injured shoulder and kicked Gao Sheng to the ground. His angry eyes were filled with tears: "say! What have you cooperated with Liu Huanzhang?! is it Liang Wang who collaborated with the king of Nanyan county?! is it because you collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country... That''s why our white family man has never returned all his life!"


    When the people heard Bai Jinzhi''s words, they were already filled with righteous indignation. They shouted to divide the three people into five parts. They thought of the men left by the Bai family in southern Xinjiang who had never come back. They thought that Gao Sheng, who was only ten years old, was a tough man, biting his teeth to stand up and kneeling on one knee. They looked at the front with expressionless eyes.


    The Wude gate ahead, his master, the second prince and his brother, died there.


    Soon a white guard came in a hurry, covered his lips and said to Xiao ruohai, "Jing Zhaoyin knew that he had found Liu Huanzhang in Dadu City, and has left for the palace to apologize to his majesty. The old man of LV Jin''s family, the Minister of Dali temple, said that LV Jin heard that the king Liang was going to plant the government to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country... When the eldest princess brought the letter into the palace, she had already set off. I''m afraid people are approaching the imperial palace now."


    Gao Sheng''s ears moved and looked sideways at Xiao ruohai. At this time, it was clear in his heart... Liang Wang and they were afraid that they had fallen into the Bai family''s plan.


    Gao Sheng''s straight body bent slightly.


    ¡¤


    Soon the gatekeepers of Wude gate were brought into the hall and reported to the emperor.


    As soon as the emperor saw the gatekeeper, he couldn''t help getting angry. He asked in a fierce voice, "who is beating the drum?"


    "Your Majesty, I am a loyal servant of the white family."


    When the emperor heard the answer, his dark eyes looked at Bai Qingyan: "what moth did you have? Didn''t I try the case here?"


    Bai Qingyan looked up and pretended to be stunned: "Your Majesty, Minister and daughter... Are you in Wude gate?"


    Emperor: "


    The eldest princess looked at the emperor''s increasingly gloomy expression and subconsciously raised her hand to drag Bai Qingyan behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" the emperor spread his anger on the gatekeeper.


    "Back to your majesty, the loyal servants of the Bai family fought to the death. They caught Liu Huanzhang and two bodyguards of King Liang''s house. Regardless of their injuries, they came to beat the dengwen drum, said they wanted to plead their grievances for the Bai family, and sued the king of Liang for collaborating with the enemy and treason and planting loyal soldiers!"


    Bai Qingyan was very calm in his heart. His hands folded in front of his belly slowly loosened their strength, and his fierce eyes glanced at Liang Wang.


    "Liu Huanzhang?!" the emperor tightened his hand with a jade wrench.


    The king of Liang trembled and immediately cried, "wronged, father! Father, you have to decide for your children and ministers! Even if your children and ministers have great courage, they don''t dare to do such a thing!"


    Liang Wang cried in his mouth that he was wronged, and quickly figured out how to deal with it.


    "Father emperor! There are no children and ministers!" the king of Liang was trembling all over his body. His nose and tears played a cowardly and incompetent villain who was greedy for life and afraid of death incisively and vividly.


    "Bring me all the people! I will examine them myself!" the emperor clenched his teeth and opened his mouth.


    "Yes!" the guard general looked at the crying King Liang, looked up and said, "one more thing, Liu Huanzhang is dead. The bodyguard of King Liang''s house killed him to kill him. After another bodyguard of King Liang''s house was captured, he was almost killed by the bodyguard named Gao Sheng."


    "Bring people up for me!" the emperor waved the tea cup on the table to the ground.


    "Yes!" the gatekeeper quickly withdrew.


    The king of Liang cried more wronged and frightened: "father emperor, there are really no children and ministers! Father emperor, you should believe children and ministers!"


    The little eunuch came with broken steps and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, LV Jin, Secretary of Dali temple, asked to see your majesty."


    "Let LV Jin come in!" the emperor had a headache when the king of Liang cried.


    ¡¤


    Soon, Xiao ruohai, Gao Sheng and Tian Weijun were brought up.


    Liu Huanzhang, who was already dead, was brought into the palace. Unfortunately, he stayed outside the palace. The people sent by the emperor to check and identify came back with Xiao ruohai, Gao Sheng and Tian Weijun, knelt down and reported: "report back to your majesty. Wei minister asked people to mention Liu Huanzhang''s wife and daughter to identify people. It is no doubt that Liu Huanzhang died."


    "Gao Sheng! Why did you hurt your highness?! if your highness hadn''t taken you in, you would have died! Your highness is so kind to you... Why did you fall into your Highness''s injustice?!" when Tong Ji saw Gao Sheng, he wanted to bite the cold faced and iron hearted man.


    Gao Sheng tightly pursed his thin lips and knelt in the hall without saying a word. He let the blood wet his dark clothes, and the unstoppable blood drops fell on the visible floor.


    The emperor looked at Gao Sheng and narrowed his eyes as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "My father! I really didn''t do anything worse than animals! My son was timid... You know my father!" the king continued to cry.

 Chapter 146

    "Shut up!" the emperor shouted angrily. Why did he give birth to such a cowardly son.


    Liang Wang and Tong Ji were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say a word again.


    Bai Qingyan stood behind the eldest princess and watched quietly, indifferent and without any fluctuation in his heart.


    The emperor pinched his eyebrows, frowned and said to LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple, "Lv Jin, ask!"


    After saluting the emperor respectfully, LV Jin looked at Xiao ruohai: "did you catch the guards of Liu Huanzhang and King Liang''s house?"


    Xiao ruohai nodded: "it''s the grass people!"


    "Cause and effect, you can say it in detail..."


    Xiao ruohai, covered in blood, did not see the slightest fear. After kowtowing respectfully, he said: "The Cao min doesn''t know how the next of kin boy of the king of Liang made an appointment with our girl''s maid Chun Yan. The Cao min only knows that as soon as the funeral procession came back today, the steward mammy next to the girl escorted her maid Chun Yan and asked the eldest princess to be the master for the girl! The king of Liang said that the king of Liang wanted Chun Yan to put the love letter his highness wrote to the girl into the study of the king of town. The king of Liang asked herself I will try to let people find the letter, and then I will marry the big girl on the grounds that the Duke of the state once said that he would have a wedding party for the king of Liang and the big girl when he came back from the war. By the way, I will take the girl named Chunyan as my concubine! Chunyan agrees! The boy named Tong Ji also tells Chunyan not to open the letter, because it is not the style of the king of the town to open the younger generation''s letter. Tong Ji says he will wait at the back corner gate and let her go Chunyan quickly put it on and say to him! "


    Xiao ruohai spoke clearly, and his voice was slow, so that people could easily hear him.


    When Chunyan heard this, she couldn''t help but be frightened. She wanted to cry and plead with Bai Qing. She was also afraid of the majesty of the emperor. She would faint several times.


    "As a result, the four upright girls in our family... Wanted to see what was written in the letter that could force our eldest girl to marry the king of Liang, so they opened it in public! Unexpectedly... The content was a letter from the king of Zhen who had an affair with the enemy country! There was also a so-called handwritten letter from the king of Zhen, but the handwritten letter was the handwriting of emperor Gaozu!" Xiao ruohai raised his eyes and looked at Tong Ji, "This is the matter. Adults can ask whether Liang Wang''s close friend is right or not."


    LV Jin looked at Tong Ji and Chunyan: "is it or not?"


    Chunyan''s tears fell down, and she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Tong Ji nodded weakly, "yes, but..."


    Without waiting for Tong Ji to continue, Xiao ruohai continued: "The grass-roots people were standing on the high rank at that time. They saw a flustered man crowding out of the crowd and hurried away. They thought there was something strange in it, so they took a team of people to follow. Unexpectedly, they saw the flustered man enter King Liang''s house! The grass-roots people sent one person back to report to the master and wait for instructions. However, they saw that he hurried out of King Liang''s house and galloped away ¡­¡±


    Xiao ruohai looked at Tian Weijun: "So the grass people took people to catch up with them quietly and wanted to find out. Unexpectedly, they caught up with Liu Huanzhang in front of a paper wrapped sacrifice shop. Liu Huanzhang colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, harming all the men of the white family. They hate the current... We white family loyal servants want to catch Liu Huanzhang alive! But Lord Liang''s house, who is extremely skilled, can''t save Liu Huanzhang from us, so he was shocked The sword killed Liu Huanzhang! You can ask the two guards of King Liang''s residence whether they are right or not. "


    Gao Sheng kept his face unchanged and knelt there without saying a word.


    Tian Weijun lowered his head and said nothing.


    Xiao ruohai stopped silent and gave Gao Sheng and Tian Weijun a chance to explain. They didn''t speak. LV Jin said, "go on..."


    Xiao ruohai then continued to say: "After killing Liu Huanzhang, the highly skilled adult saw that we captured the guard who came to report from King Liang''s residence alive and then killed the guard again. It''s funny that we sacrificed our lives to protect the guard of King Liang''s residence who went to report, and found a letter from the guard. The book in the letter... Is to use the life of Liu Huanzhang''s whole family as a bargaining chip to coerce Liu Huanzhang to go to the University Li Temple turned himself in and admitted that the letter in Tong Ji''s arms was changed by Liu Huanzhang! Huan Zhang must insist that the purpose of changing the letter is to commit treason against the king of the town! Here is the letter. Adults can also ask the two guards of King Liang''s residence to see if what the Caomin said is true. "


    Xiao ruohai said, taking out the letter from his arms and holding it high above his head


    Liang Wang was shocked. He didn''t expect that Liu Huanzhang would be found by Bai Jiazhong''s servant. He subconsciously raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan. Who knows... He saw that Bai Qingyan''s clear and calm eyes were also looking at him.


    Something flashed in his mind. He suddenly remembered the list Bai Qingyan got from Qin Dezhao.


    Is it hard? He''s in the game?!


    "Your majesty! Gao Sheng is going to kill Lord Liu Huanzhang and Tian Weijun! He must have framed his highness! Your majesty, your good example!" Tong Ji cried and kowtowed to the emperor, "believe me, I took it from Gao Sheng! It''s him! It must be Gao Sheng!"


    Tong Ji''s cry made Liang Wang''s heart colder and colder.


    LV Jin stepped forward and took the letter from Xiao ruohai. He looked surprised!


    It was a letter written by Liang Wang!


    "This..." Lv Jin hurriedly turned and looked at the emperor. "Your Majesty, this handwriting looks like the handwriting written by the king of Liang!"


    Bai Qingyan was stunned and wrote a letter in person?!


    How can Du Zhiwei let Liang Wang make such a stupid move and leave a handwritten letter... It is tantamount to handing over the evidence to others. Du Zhiwei is sure that there will be no such mistake!


    The emperor saw that the blood color on Liang Wang''s face faded clean for a time. He couldn''t even cry. He almost chewed his gums: "take it!"


    As the father of the king of Liang, how can he not recognize the handwriting of the king of Liang?!


    Seeing the letter, the emperor was so angry that he trembled. LV Jin came forward and said, "Your Majesty, I think... The handwriting can be imitated. It''s better to ask the old emperor''s master Tan song and the Duke of Shoushan... Two great masters in calligraphy to judge! Moreover, the paper and the ink on the paper... Also need to be checked carefully to avoid wronging his highness Liang!"


    Tan song, the emperor''s teacher, has become an official. He has lived at home for many years. He has great virtue and can be trusted by the emperor.


    The Duke of Shoushan is a famous idle man in Dadu city. No one can surpass him in calligraphy.


    "Please go!"


    The emperor was determined to make this case clear today.


    Gao Demao hurriedly ordered people to invite the emperor''s teacher and the Duke of Shoushan.


    LV Jin asked Gao Sheng again, "do you have anything to say?"


    Gao Sheng shook his head.


    Seeing this, Tong Ji shouted angrily, "Gao Sheng, you wolf! If our highness hadn''t taken you in..."


    "Tong Ji!" the king of Liang said to stop Tong Ji. Gao Sheng is the former headquarters of the second prince. If the emperor knew that he had taken in the fish that had escaped from the second prince''s house, he would die without a burial place.

 Chapter 147

    "Your Highness! Do you still want to protect him?! he''s going to hurt you like this?!" Tong Ji said, as if thinking of something, quickly turned his head and kowtowed to the emperor, "your majesty! Gao Sheng must have hurt our highness! He used to..."


    "Tong Ji, shut up!"


    The always cowardly King Liang''s fierce voice was filled with great gloom and anger. It was frightening. Even the emperor sitting high was surprised.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Liang Wang and sneered in his heart. Liang Wang has always interpreted cowardice and incompetence as pure green, and his exquisite degree is even more penetrating than the actors in the West Garden in the south of the city. Unexpectedly, there was such a moment of gaffe.


    "Your Highness?!" Tong Ji was also frightened by the angry Liang king, and his tears stagnated in his eyes.


    Just for a moment, the violent breath on the king of Liang dissipated as if it had never appeared before. He walked on his knees and climbed towards the Emperor: "father emperor! Father emperor, how timid his son is! Father emperor should know better than anyone?! even if he gave his son 10000 courage, his son would not dare to collude with the enemy! Son just wanted to save brother Wang! Ask the father emperor for a clear lesson!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyebrows, but he was not surprised.


    Liang Wang had clearly believed in King Xin, so it was not impossible to put all this on King Xin. After all... He gave orders in the name of King Xin, whether with Qin Dezhao or Liu Huanzhang.


    She saluted the emperor''s blessing and said, "Your Majesty, since his Highness the king of Liang has admitted that this is a handwritten book, can you let your grandmother and courtiers have a look at the contents of the king of Liang''s letter?"


    As soon as the emperor heard Bai Qingyan''s voice, he was upset and threw the letter away.


    The white paper fell to the ground, and she was not annoyed. She leaned over and picked up the stationery, roughly browsed it and sent it to the eldest princess, so that the eldest princess could know how the king of Liang planned to kill the white family.


    The emperor, who was shocked by his son''s momentum just now, pondered the words of King Liang over and over again. Thinking of the word son in his words, he thought about the relationship between father and son in the bottom of his heart. Even if he was extremely angry, he just slapped his hand on the table and shouted, "bastard! What have you done is not true!"


    "The Father knows that brother Xinwang is the legitimate son, so his son has always been close to brother Xinwang. Thanks to brother Xinwang''s care these years! After brother Xinwang was demoted to a common people by the father, the son''s ministers were extremely anxious! At this time, the staff of brother Xinwang''s family found his son!"


    Liang Wang wiped his nose and tears with his sleeve: "brother Xinwang''s staff found his son... Begged his son to save his brother''s life. Earlier, his son said to his brother that he liked... He liked the big girl of the white family and had dealings with the handmaids around the big girl of the white family. I don''t know how the staff knew, so... He gave his son this idea to save his brother!"


    "At first, my son thought it was wrong to do this!" Liang Wang said, looking carefully in the direction of the eldest princess, and his voice weakened, "The aide said... The king of the town is dead, but my brother is still alive. It''s important to save my brother! Otherwise, the exile is bitter and cold. My brother is spoiled and grown up. I can''t stand it! My father... That''s my son''s brother! He''s the legitimate son that my father attaches most importance to! My son wants to save my brother''s life anyway! That''s why... I''m obedient!"


    The emperor''s hand tightly clasped the armrest of the seat slowly loosened some strength. If... In order to save the king, the emperor felt sentimental: "what about the staff?"


    "Go back to your father... The aide and his son said that he left Dadu city after seeing Qin Dezhao, but..." King Liang seemed to think of something he was very afraid of, and his body shook. "But later, Qin Dezhao died, and the aide disappeared, son... My son is really scared!"


    Liang Wang''s tears and snot flowed down together. He looked like a timid and incompetent rat.


    Liang Wang, who pretended to be stupid, just wanted to push everything down on King Xin''s head and specially involve Qin Dezhao... He also pushed the grain and grass case that LV Jin is investigating to King Xin''s head, but picked him up.


    "What''s the matter with Liu Huanzhang?" the emperor pointed to Gao Sheng and Tian Weijun. "These two always came out of your Liang palace! You should have written this letter!"


    "Liu Huanzhang was also told by the aide of brother Xinwang''s family in Dadu city. The aide asked his son to send someone to take care of Liu Huanzhang. Before he left, he told his son to take Liu Huanzhang to play the drum of Dali temple and accuse the king of treason. In this way... He can pick his brother out of the whole thing. His son is called Gaosheng Go and take care of Liu Huanzhang. "


    Liang Wang carefully raised his eyes to the gloomy emperor and lowered his head in fear: "Originally, my son was going to take Liu Huanzhang to see his father after the letter was put in the Zhenguo palace, and then ask for affection for the Bai family in front of his father. Anyway, the children of the Zhenguo Duke are dead, and the father emperor has always been kind and will not kill the Bai family''s widow. I... I can save my brother."


    "Until today, these letters have been read by the four girls of the Bai family in public. My son knows that he can''t make a big deal, so he can only make a big deal... To save brother Xinwang. Father... My son just wants to save my brother!" the king of Liang said and looked at the eldest princess, crying very sadly, like a child, "Aunt, Bai jiaerlang is dead and can''t come back to life after death. Do you really... Want my brother to lose his life? We... Are a family!"


    The emperor''s hand holding the armrest of the seat trembled slightly. Although... His son is stupid and timid, but he is still a childlike heart and just wants to save his brother. What can he blame?!


    The eldest princess pursed her lips and spoke slowly for a long time. Her voice showed that the old lady was tired: "Your Highness, the royal family... How can you only talk about family reason? The son of heaven breaks the law and still commits the same crime with the common people, not to mention... According to what your highness just said, it seems that the king has something to do with this food and grass affair?"


    At this point, the eldest princess sobbed: "My 17th grandson was dissected by the enemy... His stomach is full of soil roots. Why should he die so badly if he has food and grass?! in order to win military merit... He forced Bai Weiting to send troops to fight against me. He can understand the king''s desire to make achievements! Why can he cut off the food and grass of the army? Is it difficult? It''s also to rob merit, so he wants to harm his own soldiers?"


    The eldest princess shook the letter in her hand: "I don''t understand. What your highness wrote in the letter says... If Liu Huanzhang doesn''t follow or wants to threaten to cooperate with your highness, your highness must get together with Liu Huanzhang! What has Liu Huanzhang cooperated with your highness?"

 Chapter 148

    "It''s about... The king of panfeizhen." the king of Liang knelt down on his feet with a look of frost beating eggplant, and looked at the emperor with wet red eyes. "Father, my son really just wanted to save my brother. My son knew that my father valued my brother most. My son couldn''t watch my brother suffer, nor did he want to watch my father sad!"


    It''s really pure and filial. Bai Qingyan looks down.


    "Your Highness, great fallacy!" the eldest princess stood up with a tiger head stick, stared at the king of Liang and said solemnly, "Reputation is the foundation of the aristocratic family. Now King Xin has no worries about his life, but his highness is trying to ruin the reputation of the Bai family and preserve Wang Ronghua. It''s a mistake! All the people of the Bai family have sacrificed their lives to protect the Jin River and mountains. Your highness, as the prince, is not grateful. Instead of avenging the enemy, he wants to shame the martyrs and leave a stigma in the history books. It''s a mistake! The prince is the son of his majesty and may inherit the throne , make these two mistakes... How will the world view my royal family of the great Jin Dynasty?! who dares to sacrifice his life for the great Jin Dynasty and who dares to support the imperial power of the Lin family? "


    Liang Wang looked like he was waking up from a dream. For a moment, tears ran down his eyes and kowtowed to the Emperor: "my father... My son is ignorant! My son knows his mistake! My son really knows his mistake! My father knows that my son has always been timid and cowardly. I didn''t think so much. I just want to save my brother! Who wants to cause such a great disaster to my father!"


    The eldest princess turned and looked at the Emperor: "Your Majesty, I see that your Highness''s letter is sharp, decisive and murderous. I''m not very like... Ignorant, cowardly and no city government! Or... This letter was dictated by others and written by your highness? My loyal servants said that they chased suspicious people to King Liang''s house and half Zhu Xiang''s Kung Fu came out! I want to come to Lord LV Jin to send someone to ask the servants of King Liang''s house. King Liang was there at that time Where, whether it is alone, it is clear whether the meaning of this letter comes from Liang Wang or someone else. "


    Liang Wang trembled, lowered his head and dared not look up. He closed his eyes when he thought of the letter he had written himself. It was really a failure under panic!


    But king Liang didn''t want to admit defeat. He thought quickly in his heart. Just now he said that he was the staff of King Xin''s house and left after killing Qin Shangzhi


    "If the king of Liang is eager to save his brother and ignorant, it''s okay to be used by others! If he pushes the boat with the current... His mind is so deep, your majesty will consider it carefully!" the eldest princess slowly opened her mouth.


    Bai Qing, who had been protected by the eldest princess, said nothing. She knew that her grandmother wanted to plant a seed of doubt about the king of Liang in the emperor''s heart. Once people had doubts at the bottom of their heart, the tiny clues in the past would be inadvertently amplified.


    Grandma knew the emperor better than she did. As long as the emperor found that the king of Liang was not as cowardly and incompetent as usual, but was clumsy in hiding, then the emperor remembered that the king of Liang was very close to the second prince. Today, the layout design of the king of Liang wanted to plant the white family to betray the country and pretend to be cowardly... Without any trace, he tied the death of Qin Dezhao and the food and grass case in southern Xinjiang with King Xin, and the emperor What would you think?!


    I must feel that his son is so capable that he has jumped out of his understanding and control.


    Such a prince who is qualified to inherit the throne, has deep plans and superb acting skills, and is not under his control, can he stay?!


    Isn''t the emperor afraid... The king of Liang will tear off the sheep''s skin when he is unprepared, showing his original ferocious appearance. Like the second prince, he will set up troops to force the palace, take his life and seize his imperial power?!


    "Grandma! I''ve always been polite to grandma and can''t be called filial... I always think about grandma. Why did grandma hurt me?!" Liang Wang looked up like a frightened little beast at a loss, full of the pain of being betrayed by his close relatives.


    The eldest princess straightened her back, looked at the king of Liang and said in righteous words: "Your Highness, I''m your aunt and grandmother, but I''m the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty! First the country... Then the home! So is the dialogue home... So is anyone!"


    The old princess''s voice was filled with grief and sobbed: "Your Majesty, I''m old... On the 15th, I went to the Royal Qingan to pray for the country. I''m afraid I can''t protect the children of the Bai family in the future! But I''m the widow of loyal and brave people. After the Spring Festival, I''ll let them return to shuoyang''s hometown! The Bai family has a clear style and has been loyal for generations. There has never been a ************************************************************* , just ask your majesty to keep the white widow safe and smooth all her life! "


    LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple, looked up at the eldest princess and the big girl of the Bai family. He heard that the Bai family had found a concubine. Why... Should he invite himself to the title?!


    Bai Qingyan came forward to hold the eldest princess, lowered his voice and said to the eldest princess, "grandma, I think the bodyguard looks familiar, like the bodyguard under the second prince..."


    Her voice was not loud, as if she were whispering with her grandmother, and the volume was just enough for the emperor to hear.


    The second prince, these three words have always been the pain in the emperor''s heart. He suddenly looked up: "which bodyguard do you say?"


    Although the emperor asked Bai Qingyan for his words, he looked straight in the direction of ascension. It seemed that he thought of someone, and the emperor was so surprised that he stood up.


    The emperor''s heart jumped. No wonder he felt that the bodyguard looked familiar. The second prince rebelled... Gao Yuan, the most powerful cadre around the second prince, nearly cut off the emperor''s head with a knife. Now he still remembered the feeling that the blade of the bloody knife had been slightly rolled against his scalp. Now he still can''t forget Gao Yuan''s cold and gloomy facial features.


    "What''s your relationship with the rebel Gao Yuan?" the emperor asked loudly.


    "My brother, the second prince''s escort team is far away." Gao Shengsi is not afraid. She looks directly at the emperor as if she wanted to die. "In the seventh year of Xuanjia, she was shot and killed in Wude gate. All nine families were destroyed, and only one person remained."


    The emperor''s eyes were shocked and turned to the king of Liang. The king of Liang also looked at Gao Sheng in amazement.


    Liang Wang''s consternation was not pretended. He really didn''t expect Gao Sheng to admit his identity.


    At this point, Gaosheng must not live.


    In his heart, he turned a thousand times and bowed to the emperor decisively: "father, Emperor! Son and Minister... Son and Minister don''t know the identity of Gao Sheng!"


    The emperor clenched his fist tightly. After calming his mood, he sat down slowly and silently grasped the armrest of the Dragon chair.


    The eldest princess looked at the emperor''s expression, saluted the emperor slowly and said, "Your Majesty, this matter has come to such an extent that the people in most cities know it. At this time, the people outside Wude gate shouted that your majesty is the Lord of the Ming Dynasty. They are convinced that your Majesty can return justice to the Bai family. Only when you live up to the name can you win the hearts of the people! How to deal with the king of Liang depends on your Majesty''s judgment!"

 Chapter 149

    The eldest princess and Bai Qing were about to salute the emperor and leave. She heard Tong Ji cry: "everyone in metropolis knows that you Bai family didn''t make trouble?! if Bai Si didn''t read the letter in public and invite the people to testify for the Bai family, how could the people gather outside the Wude gate..."


    After hearing this, she could not hold back her anger for several hours: "according to your meaning, if the king of Liang wanted to throw dirty water on the heroes of my Bai family who died for the state of Jin, we Bai family had to respectfully take the dirty water?! the king of Liang wanted to force me to marry in the name of my grandfather, and my four younger sisters got the letter... Would you like to put it in my grandfather''s study in person with joy?!"


    Tongji''s words were blocked in his throat, and his face was very ugly.


    "If my four younger sisters hadn''t opened the letter in public, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to elicit the handwritten letter from the king of Liang... I can''t see that the king of Liang, who is my age, is so decisive and resourceful! I don''t know... His Highness the king of Liang has such superb singing skills! Bai Qingyan is willing to bow to the wind!" she smiled coldly.


    She has never seen such a brazen person, but she has never seen such a brazen person.


    Liang Wang tightened his hand on his side, still looking stupid and timid: "father, Emperor! My son and minister are wronged!"


    The emperor looked at the king of Liang and remembered that the king of Liang scolded Tong Ji just now. When he shut up, he was so angry that he remembered the dream of white tiger killing him. The king of Liang was the same age as Bai Qingyan! Tiger!


    Finally, the emperor''s eyes fell on Gao Sheng, and his fingers tightened involuntarily.


    Compared with Bai Qingyan, a female generation, his son Liang Wang... Is more likely to miss the throne of emperor Xiao.


    "You have been sheltered by the king of Liang in his mansion all these years?" the emperor leaned against the pillow and asked Gao Sheng calmly.


    "Yes!" Gao Sheng replied, "but Liang Wang doesn''t know my identity."


    "Why do you recognize your identity today?"


    "When the king of Liang accepted the great kindness, Gao Sheng couldn''t bite the hand that feeds him." Gao Sheng was very calm.


    Xiao ruohai didn''t expect Gao Sheng to have this level of identity. It''s a pity in his heart that he can''t accept this person for the big girl. If this person can protect the big girl, he will travel to southern Xinjiang soon... The girl''s safety will be more guaranteed.


    LV Jin looked at Tian Weijun, who knelt beside Gao Sheng and seemed to have thousands of thoughts, and asked, "what do you have to say?"


    Tian Weijun closed his eyes and said, "no..."


    "Father, father, you must trust your ministers!" Liang Wang was still crying.


    "Lv Jin, this Gaosheng... And the guard, and the young men around the king of Liang, will all be handed over to you for trial! No matter what method you use... You must try something out of them!" the emperor raised his eyes and looked at the king of Liang with gloomy eyes. "The king of Liang was shut into Dali temple first! After interrogating these three people, he will be convicted according to law!"


    Liang Wang''s pupil trembled and his whole body tightened. No matter what method... That is any torture!


    "Father emperor! Father emperor! The son''s injury has not healed yet. Please let Tong Ji follow his son! It''s all right if the father emperor wants to close it! He must leave a servant around his son!" Liang Wang was in a mess and kowtowed his head to the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Your Highness!" Tong Ji shed tears and begged the emperor, "please let your majesty serve your highness! Otherwise... It''s good to send someone to serve your highness!"


    "Don''t take people away!" cried the emperor, gnashing his teeth.


    The bodyguard came from outside the hall and was ordered to escort Gao Sheng and Tian Weijun out. When Tong Ji saw that the bodyguard dragged Chun Yan crying "big girl, save me", he hurried to the king of Liang and knelt down and cried, "Your Highness! If your highness Tong Ji is not here, you should take medicine on time! Take good care of your health!"


    Without mercy, the two bodyguards took Tong Ji and entrusted him: "Your Highness! Take care, your highness!"


    The king of Liang heard Tong Ji''s voice full of tears and panic... He didn''t forget to tell him to take medicine. He didn''t dare to look back. He just kowtowed on the bluestone floor: "father! Tong Ji is as weak as his son. I''m afraid he can''t stand the punishment! Please spare Tong Ji!"


    "For your innocence... Those three people have to be punished! Just slaves, you don''t have to plead." the emperor looked down at the king of Liang who kept kowtowing. The idea of blood and blood in his heart dissipated with the replay of the dream.


    Liang Wang tightened his hands on both sides of his body, and the green tendons on the back of his hands burst up. On the visible bluestone floor, Liang Wang showed his sinister appearance of biting his teeth and hating.


    "Take it down!" the emperor was very angry.


    Gao demiao whisked the dust, and the bodyguard quickly took the king of Liang down. LV Jin also saluted and withdrew from the hall and went back to Dali temple for trial.


    Calling the wronged Liang Wang, he was dragged out of the hall by the bodyguard. His eyes sank, and his scarlet eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    The emperor looked at the eldest princess and Bai Qingyan. After a long time, he sighed: "my son doesn''t work hard, and my aunt is tired!"


    The eldest princess shook her head: "thank you for presiding over justice for the Bai family. Now that the matter is over, I''ll leave the palace with my granddaughter."


    "Aunt first, I have a few words to say to Miss Bai. Later outside the aunt hall." the emperor said.


    The eldest princess was silent for a moment. Then she saluted and turned around. Xiao ruohai hurried forward to hold the eldest princess.


    After the eldest princess went out, Bai Qingyan came forward and knelt in the middle of the hall, with his eyes down and a look of listening to the instruction.


    "The eldest princess is going to the Royal nunnery for cleaning and repair. After you send the eldest princess, get up with the king of Qi and go to Nanjiang..." the emperor pointed at the jade trigger with a Mosuo finger, "Peace envoys have set out, and the three countries are sitting down to discuss peace conditions. There must be no war for the time being! Think about it on the way to southern Xinjiang. This war can only win but not lose! If you lose... You don''t have to come back! Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Your Majesty, if you win, I want to ask for grace from your majesty." she bowed respectfully.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes: "speak..."


    "If you win, please seal my second sister, Bai Jinxiu, the wife of Qin Lang, as the first-class high-ranking lady! The widow of the Bai family has returned to shuoyang, but my second sister has been married to Qin Lang, and this big event has happened in the loyal and brave marquis. My second aunt can''t put down my weak second sister, so... Bai Qing is brave. Please give my second sister this dignity for the loyalty and courage of the Bai family."


    The emperor looked at the woman kneeling in the center of the hall, her eyes calm and calm, like a winning ticket, her lips moved and nodded: "yes!"


    After kowtowing and thanking the emperor, she said to the emperor, "after the victory in southern Xinjiang, Bai Qingyan will go back to shuoyang and make a speech today... Your majesty should take more and more cutting-edge generals for a long-term plan."


    The emperor''s slightly turbid eyes were in a trance for a moment, as if he saw Bai Weiting''s appearance when he spoke to him.


    Bai family, it''s still a loyal family!


    The emperor unconsciously thought that under the palace wall that year, he made Bai Weiting''s unquestionable oath in this life. His heart was sour. He waved his hand and motioned Bai Qingyan to go out. In the end, there was little thought of killing Bai Qingyan.

 Chapter 150

    When Bai Qingyan had reached the door, the emperor suddenly said, "Bai Qingyan, if you go to southern Xinjiang this time, you will betray the country halfway..."


    Bai Qingyan''s hand hidden in his sleeve tightened slightly. Before the emperor finished, he turned around and saluted the emperor and said, "during this trip in southern Xinjiang, there was a grandfather who was loyal to his minister, and then Bai Qingyan who was filial to his son!"


    Loyalty, filial piety


    Bai Weiting is really loyal to him. As Bai Qingyan said, Bai Weiting takes all the men of the Bai family, leaving no room for the Bai family and no way for future generations.


    Living people, but when they think about the dead people he owed, they remember the good of the dead people.


    Bai Weiting''s loyalty made the emperor feel guilty.


    Looking at Bai Weiting''s granddaughter, she should be determined to avenge her white man!


    The emperor was softer: "go!"


    "I beg your pardon."


    The eldest princess stood beside the vermilion red column at the gate of the hall. Her palm holding the tiger head crutch was greasy with sweat. Her heart mentioned her throat. She was afraid that Bai Qingyan would fiercely contradict the emperor and make the emperor kill.


    Thinking a thousand times in her heart, the eldest princess looked back at the closed door. Yu Guang inadvertently swept Xiao ruohai covered in dirty blood. I don''t know whether it was because the eldest princess was upset or Xiao ruohai himself was not eye-catching. The eldest princess noticed that there was a Xiao ruohai behind her.


    She asked, "does Po know about the arrest of Liu Huanzhang today?"


    Xiao ruohai bowed hurriedly, still the gentle and calm tone in the hall, and slowly said, "go back to the eldest princess, how can the eldest girl not be God predict?"


    Xiao ruohai didn''t tell the truth, because the eldest princess killed Ji Tingyu for the common son of the white family... The eldest girl has turned against the eldest princess. Xiao ruohai can''t trust the eldest princess, and his master... There is only the eldest girl.


    However, with the effort of a cup of tea, the hall door opened again. Bai Qingyan came out of the hall intact. The eldest princess''s heart hanging in her throat finally fell back. She took two steps forward and grabbed Bai Qingyan''s thin wrist: "what did your majesty say to you?"


    "Tell me to go to Nanjiang only to win but not to lose. If I lose, don''t come back."


    Bai Qing''s tone of voice was calm and ordinary, but the eldest princess was so surprised that her body shook imperceptibly: "what


    Hearing this, the eldest princess can''t understand the emperor''s plan?!


    Obviously, he sent someone to negotiate with him, but secretly he planned to send Bai Qingyan to fight back. Facing the army of Nanyan and Xiliang, if the troops are not damaged... The Bai family man and the Bai family army are here, we can fight again!


    But now that the generals are dead and the disabled soldiers are still alive, how can they fight against the army of Nanyan and Xiliang?!


    All the men of the Bai family have been buried in southern Xinjiang. How can the emperor not let go of Bai Qingyan?!


    The eldest princess trembled uncontrollably and turned to go into the hall to plead: "I''ll tell the emperor!"


    "There are strong enemies outside, and there are no strong generals inside. The country is worrying. Southern Xinjiang... I need to go."


    The sky has sunk. Under the magnificent palace corridor, palace people are lighting up the huge Ruyi palace lanterns one by one.


    Bai Qingyan''s slender posture stands under the flickering lights. He is arrogant, calm and fearless.


    The eldest princess looked at her granddaughter''s dark eyes, where... There was a tough and strong cold light, and her ambition was hidden in a layer of firm and unyielding composure, all for the elegance and majesty of the generals.


    Her eldest princess was uneasy, but she remembered that her granddaughter was called the guard of the Bai family for generations. She couldn''t say the opposite. She was a little stable and fell into a dilemma between her family and country like a trapped animal.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingxuan was tied up and thrown into the firewood house. He was in a panic.


    It was late at night and no one had come to deliver water and food to him. The guard outside was quiet like a dead man.


    He walked back and forth in the firewood house, gathered in front of the door and shouted: "I tell you, you''d better let me out! I''m the last man in the Bai family, Du Miao! You''re crazy now. When I go out... You must kill you! And kill the Bai Qingyan! Wait for me!"


    The guard with filial piety outside the door was as if he couldn''t hear it. He quietly guarded outside without saying a word.


    Bai Qingxuan was restless and thought of the eldest princess''s attitude today. He must not think about the title. Then... Will they kill him?!


    Bai Qingxuan was shocked by his idea and broke into a cold sweat. He shouldn''t be! He is the last man in the Bai family!


    Thinking about it, Bai Qingxuan heard footsteps outside. He immediately stood up.


    When the door of the firewood room opened, Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong came with a group of guards and servants. Bai Qingyan stood alone outside the firewood room and didn''t come in.


    Bai Jinxiu came to deal with the bastard. After all, it was her father''s evil obstacle.


    But Grandma called everyone to the longevity hospital. She met her eldest sister and three younger sisters on the way.


    She meant to let the elder sister and the third sister wait for her. She didn''t want the third sister Bai Jintong to drag the elder sister together.


    Bai Qingxuan, who was trapped behind him with his hands tied, took two steps back: "what do you want?! I''m the only male in the government! Do you... Dare to kill me?"


    I saw him for the first time in front of ManJiang building, and then the bastard forced Ji Liu to crash into the wall and die, beheaded Ji Liu and divided his body... Ordered people to throw the body out to feed the dog! What the bastard did has gone far beyond Bai Qingyan''s tolerance.


    Originally, she thought that she could give him a good time because the bastard was Bai''s blood, but now... She doesn''t allow the bastard to die so cheaply.


    Such cruel beasts deserve to be blamed for his means of torturing others.


    She grimaced, shook hands and stood at the door, unwilling to step into the wood house.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you." Bai Jinxiu coldly looked at the bottom of her eyes. "I heard you like beauty pot very much. In that case... I''ll turn you into beauty pot!"


    The blood color on Bai Qingxuan''s face faded, and he had no confidence: "dare you!"


    Bai Jintong said calmly, "there are many scholar children who like these things in Dadu city. We will send you to the childe who is most proficient in this way. Someone will paint you every day to make you the most beautiful beauty pot for people to have fun!"


    "Dare you! I''m the last man of the white family! I''m the last man of the white family! I want to inherit the title of king of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan''s face was gloomy and cold. He didn''t even bother to sneer at the bastard. Looking at Bai Qingxuan was like looking at objects contaminated with filth. He shook the falling snow on his cloak carelessly, and looked out of focus at the corridor.


    "Still dreaming?!" Bai Jintong mocked, "grandma has invited herself to the title, and the decree will come down tomorrow at the latest! And you, the common son of Bai family''s benefactor, will announce that you can''t stand the family law... Have died tonight!"

 Chapter 151

    Bai Jinxiu looked at her father''s son more and felt disgusted. She ordered: "fill the medicine!"


    Seeing two guards bringing medicine in, Bai Qingxuan couldn''t help retreating: "dare you! I''m the only one in the government. How can grandma give up my death! You bitches must have hurt me behind my grandmother''s back!"


    One guard caught Bai Qingxuan, who was struggling. Another guard directly unloaded Bai Qingxuan''s chin, poured the bowl of dumb medicine into Bai Qingxuan''s mouth, and put Bai Qingxuan''s chin back.


    Bai Qingxuan knelt down with soft legs, coughed violently and vomited hard to vomit the bitter medicine, but it didn''t help anyway. The burning pain in his throat came. Bai Qingxuan fell to the ground and rolled in pain and shouted hysterically for help, but his voice became smaller and smaller... More and more dumb until he couldn''t make any sound.


    "Cut off his arms and legs, stop the blood, be careful not to hurt his face and throw him to Jiuqu lane. The young master of the Wang family will be happy to entertain such a thin and tender official!" Bai Qingyan said, unwilling to stay here for a long time and turned away.


    The young master of the Wang family in Jiuqu lane is famous for mu can and loves the handsome little officials. The humble little officials who have died in the hands of the young master of the Wang family these years don''t know how much. Bai Qingxuan is afraid that life will be worse than death when he comes to the young master of the Wang family.


    When Bai Jinxiu saw that Bai Jintong was still standing in place, she quietly looked at Bai Qingxuan, who was crying and struggling, and called her: "Jintong?"


    White Jintong with cold eyes came out of the firewood room and said to the guard at the door: "the bastard cut Ji Liu''s body with a sword and ordered people to throw it out to feed the dog. That''s the same... Cut off his arms and legs and let him watch how he was fed to the dog with wide eyes!"


    The guard was stunned. He remembered what the bastard had done to Ji Tingyu''s new wife and bit his teeth: "don''t worry, three girls!"


    Bai Jintong nodded. She raised her eyes and looked at the two sisters walking in the corridor where the white lamp and plain silk swayed and drifted, and hurried to catch up.


    Bai Qingyan is turning his head sideways and slowly says to Bai Jinxiu: "Although yinshuang looks clumsy, she has good strength and loyalty. She only likes to eat snacks on weekdays. When mother Tong teaches some rules, she will let her serve you. Elder sister knows that your martial arts are not bad, but with yinshuang, there will be more security. I can rest assured that you are in the majority alone! And the trip to southern Xinjiang is dangerous... I really can''t help it Take her with you. "


    Bai Jinxiu nodded: "don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll take good care of silver frost. I''ll take silver frost when I go out."


    "If Silver cream can last for a period of time, you will have time to teach people who can use it easily."


    "Elder sister, go to Nanjiang and take Xiao Si!" Bai Jintong walked beside Bai Qingyan, worried that there would be no one around her after she went to Nanjiang. "Today, Xiao Si turned over the silver gun her grandfather gave her. I''m afraid... If elder sister is not allowed, she''ll go secretly! That girl is very brave."


    Bai Qingyan was stunned and thought for a moment before he said, "let me think."


    When the three sisters went all the way to the longevity hospital, Dong and Qi, the fifth wife, had not yet arrived.


    Mother Jiang asked someone to serve sheep''s milk and snacks to several girls. Before long, Dong and the fifth lady went into the upper room together.


    The charcoal pots in the house were burning vigorously. Knowing that Bai Qingyan was afraid of the cold, mother Jiang asked the little servant girl to take a copper long clip and add some silver frost charcoal to the fire cage. She covered it with a hollowed out and carved copper cover and moved in the direction of Bai Qingyan. Then she took a group of servants out of the room.


    The eldest princess sitting on the lotus pattern bafu cushion leaned against the auspicious cloud pillow embroidered with gold thread and whispered: "The Bai family''s great event has come to an end. I have told the holy master to invite me to the title. The widow of the Bai family returns to shuoyang. On the 15th day, I will go to the Royal nunnery to repair it, leaving three sisters, Jin Tong, to serve. Tomorrow, the eldest daughter-in-law will send some competent supervisors back to shuoyang to repair the ancestral house. I think we will wait until all of them are repaired and dried in the sun. If we can live, we will have to wait until May and June. At that time, the fifth daughter-in-law will have a child to do it At the end of the month, you will go back to your hometown of shuoyang with your eldest daughter-in-law. "


    The eldest princess had already heard about it. Dong, his second wife Liu, his third wife Li, his fourth wife Wang and his fifth wife Qi knew it long ago and had no objection.


    Moreover, the Bai family stayed in Dadu city and was constantly calculated by others.


    Today, fortunately, the Liang King''s intention to frame the Bai family to cooperate with the enemy has not been accomplished, otherwise... The Bai family may not survive.


    "Or... Some of you want to go back to your mother''s house?" the eldest princess opened her eyes and asked softly, without blaming.


    There was no one else in the house. Even mother Jiang was guarding outside the door. The eldest princess was just leaving face for her daughter-in-law who wanted to leave the Bai family.


    "Mother..." the second lady Liu Shihong looked at her handkerchief and choked. "Her daughter-in-law doesn''t have the intention to leave the White House, but the rich and beautiful people are in Dadu. Her daughter-in-law doesn''t want to leave. Why don''t her daughter-in-law go to repair with her mother!"


    Liu''s husband, parents and children, including concubines, died in southern Xinjiang. There is only Bai Jinxiu, who can''t see her from time to time and know whether she is well. How can Liu rest assured?!


    Bai Jinxiu held Liu''s hand and whispered: "Mother, your majesty, although you claim your grandfather as the king of the town, it''s also because my Bai family has made a gesture of quitting Dadu. My grandmother is the eldest princess. It''s natural for me to stay in Dadu. I''ve married the Qin family. Naturally, I can''t leave Dadu! But my mother is different... At least at present, my mother must go with my eldest aunt! Fortunately, I still have a few months to go, and I don''t want my mother to leave immediately!"


    "Second aunt, don''t worry. No one can tell what will happen in the future! Maybe we can come back in the Bai family in the future!" Bai Jintong knew the elder sister''s plan and comforted Liu.


    Liu held his daughter''s hand and said nothing. Once he returned to shuoyang, he would go back to Dadu... Where would it be so easy?!


    "The second daughter-in-law, you go back to shuoyang with your sister-in-law first. If you really can''t let go of Jinxiu and want to go back to Dadu, after the three-year filial piety period, I will personally discuss with my in laws and give you a letter to let you go back to your mother''s house, okay?"


    The eldest princess put down her posture and discussed with Liu gently.


    Her mother-in-law made her posture so low that Liu was worried and said with tears: "mother, I really don''t want to release my wife''s book. I just can''t rest assured about Jinxiu! Thinking about a return to shuoyang... So far away from Jinxiu! It''s all right! It''s just that when I return to shuoyang, I will return to shuoyang. As the three sisters said, I don''t have no chance to return to Dadu!"


    As soon as Liu''s voice fell, she saw Mother Jiang come in with a curtain. She stood behind the eight treasures screen inlaid with emerald coral and didn''t come in. She only whispered, "eldest princess, master Bai Qiyun of shuoyang''s hometown was robbed on the road. He turned back in embarrassment and was injured. She said that the silver given by the government to the clan was robbed and asked the government to take the lead."

 Chapter 152

    Bai Jintong knew that it was the elder sister''s advice and took up the tea cup to drink tea without saying a word.


    "Robbed?! ha ha... Even God can''t see it!" Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help gloating. He stood up and asked, "are you hurt all over?"


    Mother Jiang outside the screen was bewildered by Bai Jinzhi: "come to the front yard and report. The old slave hasn''t seen it yet."


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and hissed coldly. He said slowly: "My Bai family''s widows are all women. When my title was still there, I was still in decline in front of the shuoyang clan and couldn''t protect the Bai family''s property. Now that I have no title... How can an orphan mother make decisions for the clan? What''s more, before my first grandfather died, I said that uncle Tang returned to shuoyang with 450000 liang of silver. It''s inevitable that it''s not safe on the way. Please send someone to escort them back when the funeral is over. They''re not I want to go by myself! Now I say I''ve been robbed... Instead of looking for the local government, I''m afraid I''ll come to the White House. I''m afraid I have to fight my mother and your aunts'' dowry? "


    Liu Shi, who was always fierce, pressed his tears on the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief and said angrily: "I think Po is right! What''s the use of looking for us instead of going to the local government? Now that we have no title, how can the widow decide for him?! did Po not persuade him to leave when he took the silver? Or did the clan really want to take away our dowry and drive our orphan and widowed mother to death?! let him go!"


    However, Dong did not hesitate to say, "count the time... My daughter-in-law guessed that this family cousin should have been to the local Yamen. At this time, he came back to use the power of his mother''s eldest princess to force local officials to find money for him."


    Does the eldest princess have no fire to the clan? Really, if the eldest princess is the cow and horse of his shuoyang clan, they can drive her?!


    The eldest princess''s eyes were dark, her body was loose, leaned against the group pillow, and her tone was gentle: "I''m old. I''m going to go to the Royal Qing nunnery for retreat on the 15th. The rest of my mental strength... Except for the affairs of the people in the government, I can manage all the other chores without intention."


    What this means is to tell Bai Qiyun that she doesn''t want to take charge of the clan, but if it involves her granddaughters, she won''t sit idly by. Isn''t this a warning to the clan not to think that she can bully her granddaughters and daughters-in-law in shuoyang.


    "Speaking of the Bai family''s business..." Bai Qingyan looked sideways at Dong''s direction, "the righteous merchant Xiao Rongyan is benevolent and righteous, and hasn''t sent someone to urge the payment of the account contract. But my Bai family can''t delay it because of Mr. Xiao''s benevolence and righteousness. Since the Bai family''s event is over, mother... Send the steward to Xiao''s house to discuss the date of reconciliation and delivery of the land lease shop!"


    "Po is right. It''s better to be early than late for the eldest daughter-in-law," said the eldest princess.


    Dong got up and saluted the eldest princess: "mother, my daughter-in-law will arrange this first, and then settle down my cousin."


    "Hard work!" the eldest princess said to Dong sincerely.


    After Dong''s departure, the eldest princess asked Bai Qingyan to stay, and the rest went back to rest. After all, all the people in the Bai family were exhausted after tossing for so long.


    Bai Jinxiu took Liu''s arm and came out of the longevity hospital to accompany Liu back. Mammy''s servant girls were far away. Bai Jinxiu lowered her voice and spoke to Liu: "mother, don''t worry about me staying in Dadu City alone, my grandmother is still there! And Zhongyong Hou is dead, and Jiang is ordered not to return to Hou house in this life. I will not be bullied."


    Liu held his daughter''s hand in tears: "but now Qin Lang''s son is gone! You... Your mother is really worried about being alone!"


    "Mother..." Bai Jinxiu''s eyes turned red and held Liu''s hand. "If the mother is for her daughter, she will go back to shuoyang with the great aunt. The mother is impulsive and irritable. She should listen to the great aunt more. The great aunt will protect her mother because of her beautiful scenery and protect her weaknesses. Mother... Wait for the next day. Jinxiu will wait for her mother and great aunt to come back in metropolis."


    "Rich brocade, what do you mean by this... Why can''t Mother understand?" Liu was a little confused, but he mentioned it to his throat, "you... Are you going to do something dangerous?!"


    "Mother, I''m not in danger, but the elder sister!" Bai Jinxiu firmly held her mother''s hand and walked very real step by step. "Elder sister, she''s going to Nanjiang! This matter must be hidden from her mother in the future, so I said to her mother in advance today. My mother doesn''t want to spread it."


    "What?!" Liu''s heart jumped.


    Bai Jinxiu lowered her voice: "elder sister is a natural general praised by her grandfather! The emperor wants elder sister to clean up the mess in southern Xinjiang, and elder sister should! And she asked for grace for her daughter from her majesty. Elder sister wants to use the military skills of this trip to southern Xinjiang to ask your majesty to seal her daughter as a super first-class Gao Ming lady."


    Liu stepped at his feet, opened his red eyes, and shook his head for a moment: "No! I can''t let your eldest sister go! Your eldest sister is no longer the little white handsome who was outstanding in martial arts... Was good at cutting the head of the enemy general! And southern Xinjiang is full of disabled soldiers and defeated generals! If your eldest sister goes... If she doesn''t come back, you can take your super-grade patent with peace of mind. I can''t face your eldest aunt! No! Absolutely not!"


    Xiaobai Shuai... Is a nickname given to Bai Qingyan by the generals of the Bai family army after Bai Qingyan attacked Pang Pingguo, a general of Shu.


    "Niang!" Bai Jinxiu held Liu''s hand and tried to whiten her knuckles. "Don''t violate the emperor''s edict! It''s the wish of the elder sister to go to southern Xinjiang to avenge her grandfather, uncles and brothers! Although the elder sister has lost all her martial arts, she has unparalleled mental strategy. I believe in the elder sister! Niang, you have to believe in the elder sister!"


    Liu''s heart was flustered, sad and heartless. Bai Qingyan asked for a superior patent for Bai Jinxiu before he went to southern Xinjiang. He really took Bai Jinxiu''s difficulties and future in Dadu city to heart.


    "Niang, if you feel uneasy in your heart... Ask God to worship the Buddha in the house, pray for the god Buddha and the spirit of the white family, and protect the elder sister''s safe return! The difficult and dangerous elder sister in southern Xinjiang doesn''t forget to try to protect me before she leaves. There may not be peace in shuoyang in the future. Niang must protect the eldest aunt!"


    Bai Jinxiu knows her mother. Although her aunt is strong and doesn''t need her mother''s protection, she always has to find something for Liu.


    ¡¤


    Longevity hospital.


    Bai Qingyan sat beside the eldest princess and looked at Wei Zhong who was kowtowing.


    The candle in the glass cover burned warmly and jumped up.


    Wei Zhong knelt in the middle and looked straight up at the eldest princess and Bai Qingyan.


    The eldest princess, now in her twilight years, has neatly combed silver hair and rosary beads in her hand. She looks kind and compassionate, but her eyes are full of decision-making: "This time, the eldest girl goes to southern Xinjiang. You have to protect the whole body of the eldest girl. There is no mistake! I have given half of the Black Jade Dragon Pendant to the eldest girl. From now on... You have nothing to do with me. The eldest girl is your master. You need to sacrifice your life to protect her!"

 Chapter 153

    After listening to the eldest princess''s words, Wei zhonglue slightly raised his eyes, looked down on Bai Qingyan''s embroidered shoes, turned to Bai Qingyan''s direction, and bowed solemnly: "Wei Zhong has seen the master!"


    When Wei Zhong came in just now, Bai Qingyan looked closely at his breath and pace. He should be a very powerful practitioner.


    Wei Zhong is over 40 years old. He broke a finger in his right hand, but he looks very energetic. His voice is thinner than that of ordinary men and has never had a beard.


    She guessed in her mind that Wei Zhong was afraid that he was a eunuch who entered the Bai family with his grandmother in his early years, so he was not the leader of the dark guard, but only responsible for communication.


    "On the fifteenth day of the first month, grandma is going to the Royal Qingan. Please bother uncle Wei to arrange for the leader of the dark guard to meet me." Bai Qing said.


    Since Wei Zhong had recognized the Lord, he only listened to Bai Qing''s instructions. After kowtowing, he said, "don''t dare to be the Lord. Please rest assured, the Lord. Wei Zhong must make proper arrangements so that no one can notice."


    After Wei Zhong left, the eldest princess looked at Bai Qingyan who had never come to her and her eyes were red: "go to Nanjiang, be careful!"


    Bai Qingyan got up and saluted: "grandma, don''t worry. If there''s nothing else, Qing Yan will step down first."


    The eldest princess pursed her lips and looked sad. She nodded for a long time: "the hardest thing these days is po. Go and have a rest!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan salute in a proper manner and withdraw from the upper room, the eldest princess''s lips slowly, and tears still fall from the corners of her eyes.


    "Eldest princess..." mother Jiang, carrying a bowl of goat milk red jujube tea, walked over the screen, raised her hand and pulled the bead curtain in. Seeing the eldest princess crying, she came forward and gently advised, "since the second sister got married, the eldest sister hasn''t stopped every day. Today''s event is over, and the eldest sister must be exhausted."


    When the eldest princess didn''t say anything, Mammy Jiang''s eyes became more and more red. She forced herself to cheer up and said with a smile, "the eldest princess doesn''t want to have dinner. The old slave looked at the red dates sent by the eldest sister last time. In addition, she asked someone to cook a bowl of goat milk red date tea for the eldest princess. Would the eldest princess want to try it? Today''s steamed cake is also good. Why don''t I give you a dish?"


    For a long time, the eldest princess shook her head and said, "send it to Po!"


    ¡¤


    After seeing Ji Tingyu, Bai Qingyan was accompanied by Xiao ruohai, who had already bandaged his wound, to Qinghui hospital.


    "Xiao RUOJIANG has taken people to Nanjiang first, and will send people back quickly along the way to report the news to the big girl, so as to master all the conditions in Nanjiang before the big girl arrives in Nanjiang." Xiao ruohai followed Bai Qingyan half a step slowly, nodding slightly and bending respectfully, "In addition, the big girl''s account has been found out. The aide named Du Zhiwei in King Liang''s house blocked the knife for King Liang on the day the two girls got married and died."


    She stepped under her feet and died?!


    The white silk cloth in the corridor swayed in front of her, thinking of the handwritten letter from the king of Liang.


    I finally know why Liang Wang made such a mistake.


    Liang Wang is a man who sings, plays, and has a deep mind, but he is not as good as Du Zhiwei... He has the ability to control the overall situation and set up a set of plans.


    Du Zhiwei''s death is indeed a pity. It seems that the king of Liang should not die. In her previous life, her second sister Bai Jinxiu blocked the knife. In this life, Du Zhiwei sacrificed his life and it was always the king of Liang who survived.


    If there is no Du Zhiwei around Liang Wang, this person... She doesn''t have to take it so seriously.


    She looked back at Xiao ruohai, who had changed into clean clothes: "it''s hard for two milk brothers!"


    "It''s right to do things for the big girl!" Xiao ruohai hesitated for a moment, but still lifted his skirt and knelt down and kowtowed. "Today, he fought with King Liang''s guard Gao Sheng. His subordinates wanted to solicit for the big girl. They didn''t want to implicate the three brothers in vain. I hope the big girl will forgive me."


    Bai Qingyan never blamed Xiao ruohai.


    She helped Xiao ruohai up and said, "brother Ru has already guessed that the emperor will kill me during the trip to southern Xinjiang, so... I think I can have more capable people around me to protect me. Brother Ru is eager to recruit talents... He just wants to bring me back unharmed. I deserve to know my father."


    Xiao ruohai always bent over and looked respectful. When Bai Qingyan mentioned her father, he leaned lower and hung his red eyes without saying a word.


    "Brother milk, go back and have a rest. After sending grandma off to the Royal Qingan on the 15th, we will be ready to go to Nanjiang." she whispered.


    "Send the eldest girl back to Qinghui hospital, and my subordinates will come back." Xiao ruohai insisted.


    She nodded without stopping.


    Xiao ruohai was not far from Qinghui hospital and watched Bai Qingyan enter Qinghui hospital. Then he turned and left.


    When Bai Qingyan entered the door, Chuntao took off her cloak and whispered, "the eldest princess just sent mother Jiang. She said that the eldest girl didn''t eat well at night. The eldest princess was thinking about having someone send the eldest girl goat milk, red jujube tea and snacks."


    She stood in front of the stove and reached out to bake the fire. Yu Guang swept the goat milk jujube tea and the fragrant plum blossom steamed cake on the small table. After a moment of silence, people withdrew.


    The man Wei Zhong met just now is from his grandmother. Bai Qingyan doesn''t plan to use it.


    Lupin was a highly respected member of the white family escort, and he had to leave it to his mother.


    As for the dark guard


    Bai Jintong, the third younger sister, travels a long way. Although she has sent people around her, the more martial arts experts around her, the more she can protect her integrity.


    Spring apricot picked up a thick felt curtain to come in, bent over to salute and asked, "do you have water, big girl?"


    After being busy these days, the Bai family were buried, and the king of Liang was already in prison... As soon as her strength was relieved, the whole person felt very tired.


    "Prepare water."


    Spring apricot got the words and bent over to go out and arrange for the servant girls to prepare water.


    That night, Bai Qingyan slept very uneasily


    She dreamed of her grandfather, father, uncle and brothers on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang.


    I dreamed that blood flowed into canals, there were broken limbs and bones everywhere, there was the roar of bloody fighting everywhere, and the sparks at the collision of weapons rubbed her eyes, but she didn''t dare to blink.


    She looked at the dark sky in the distance for a moment. Tens of thousands of sharp arrows came as fast as locusts with the roar of the broken wind. She stepped on the blood soil and the mud and water and rushed to the figure that was constantly cutting down the enemy thieves on the corpse mountain: "Dad! Dad, run!"


    As soon as she climbed to her father, before touching his armor, she heard the sound of "wheezing" pass by her ears. His father suddenly turned around and protected her in his arms with his flesh. In her ear, there was the sound of a sharp arrow penetrating the armor into the flesh.


    She was so frightened that she opened her eyes and looked at her father, who was green and biting his teeth. She grabbed his chest protector and burst into tears: "Dad! Dad!"


    "Po, my father thought... When the world is peaceful, I''ll take you, your mother and ah Yu to travel around the mountains and rivers, write poems and Fu, and live the most ordinary life of ordinary people! But if my father wants to break his faith with your mother, he can''t protect you anymore."

 Chapter 154

    In the arrow rain, she looked at Dad''s handsome and elegant face with a smile, gently raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face: "Dad''s a Bao has grown up. You should guard your a-niang for Dad, don''t revenge, don''t hate, secure the rest of your life, and live well!"


    Seeing her father''s figure disappear like quicksand with the wind, her heart is in a mess, all inside are burning, flustered and stretched out her hand to catch... But she can''t catch anything!


    "Sister!"


    Hearing the sound, she suddenly turned back and saw her brother standing under the corpse mountain covered with blood. She rushed towards her brother like crazy: "ah Yu! Ah Yu!"


    I know that my father and brother have already died.


    Knowing that this is just a dream, a dream that inspires people''s heart and makes people burn inside, but she still doesn''t want to wake up!


    Because there are her relatives here!


    Bai Qingyu''s face full of blood showed a regretful smile and choked in a low voice: "elder sister, ah Yu promised the winning class teacher to offer the most beautiful pigeon blood stone in southern Xinjiang for her elder sister. Ah Yu is going to break his promise!"


    She hugged her brother, closed her eyes and cried loudly: "sister, don''t pigeon blood stone! Sister, don''t! Sister, as long as ah Yu is good! Ah Yu... Ah Yu!"


    "Po..."


    Hearing the sound, she turned back and said, "Grandpa!"


    Grandpa, dressed in the clothes he used to practice at home, smiled and waved to her as usual, with kind eyebrows and eyes.


    She suddenly emptied her brother''s hand in her hand, and there was no younger brother in front of her. Her throat was tight. She could only walk towards her grandfather step by step with tears in her eyes. She knelt in front of her grandfather, hugged his leg and cried bitterly: "grandfather! Grandfather..."


    Grandpa bent down and gently stroked her head and took her hand. The old and kind voice slowly took the power of soothing people: "Po protected his sister and supported the Bai family... Grandpa was very pleased. Grandpa was proud of Po."


    She clenched her teeth and shook her head. No... she didn''t do well enough! She doesn''t deserve to be proud of her grandfather. If she can cheer up earlier, don''t raise herself as a sick child, and recover her martial arts from scratch earlier, she can go to Nanjiang with her grandfather and them... Maybe she can trade her death for the safety of the white family, even one or two relatives.


    Grandpa smiled more and more tenderly and kindly: "Po, do you know what grandpa wants in his life?"


    "The sea is clear, the world is peaceful..."


    Grandpa nodded, his voice full of compassion and tenderness after the vicissitudes of life: "it''s better to be a peaceful dog than a separatist! When people live in troubled times, they want nothing more than peace. Po is willing to inherit his grandfather''s will and do his part for this common people?"


    "The Bai family has been loyal officials and good generals for generations. They are open and aboveboard. They are dedicated to serving the people and serving the public, but they end up in the end that the Lord suspects that the ministers will kill all the people. Grandpa... Wants me to protect the great Jin River and mountains?"


    "Po thought, why do people live forever?" asked Grandpa Wen Sheng.


    Before she could answer, her grandfather''s figure was scattered in a soft light. Her throat was tight and she stretched out her hand to hold her grandfather, but she grabbed an empty one.


    "Grandpa! Grandpa!" she cried out flustered, but only her echo was in the empty canyon.


    "Elder sister! Elder sister..."


    The cry of Bai Jintong came to her ears, and she suddenly opened her eyes.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi, who was lying by the bed, stood up.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinxiu''s eyes were red. When she opened her eyes, tears rushed out, turned her head and shouted to the outside, "aunt, elder sister is awake! Elder sister is really awake!"


    Dong, who was talking to Dr. Hong outside the screen, hurried into the inner room with his skirt.


    Bai Jinxiu quickly wiped her tears and pulled Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi away from the bed. Dong''s throat rolled, sat by the bed and raised her hand to touch Bai Qingyan''s forehead: "don''t burn! Really don''t burn! Thank God!"


    "Ah Niang..."


    Bai Qingyan''s hoarse voice sounded. Dong''s tears couldn''t help falling down. He grabbed her hand and bit her lower lip: "just wake up! Just wake up!"


    "Elder sister, you have slept for two days!" Bai Jintong said.


    Two days... No wonder I''m weak.


    "Elder sister, you scared us to death!" Bai Jinzhi choked.


    "Yes!" Bai Jintong breathed a sigh of relief and spoke briskly, "Elder sister suddenly started a high fever, and even doctor Huang and doctor Hong were helpless. After hearing that, Mr. Xiao said that his brother had the same symptoms as elder sister after his mother died and was buried. Dr. Hong injected the needle according to the method that Mr. Xiao said. I didn''t expect it to be so effective. She woke up in less than half a cup of tea."


    "Everyone at home is worried about the eldest sister. My grandmother has been here for two days and one night, and she was advised to go back by her aunt just now." Bai Jinxiu whispered and laughed with Bai Qing, "little five, little six and little seven can''t stand it. Just left, you should know that the eldest sister will wake up. They must stay here!"


    Doctor Hong diagnosed Bai Qingyan''s pulse and breathed out a long breath: "it''s all right! It''s all right! It''s all right! I''ll be fine after two days. I''ll write some more medicated meals these days..."


    "It''s hard for Dr. Hong!" Chuntao hurriedly made a bead curtain for Dr. Hong and sent Dr. Hong out from the inside to write a prescription.


    After waiting on Bai Qingyan, Chuntao used some porridge and gradually gained strength.


    The whole family got the news that Bai Qingyan woke up. First the eldest princess and then several uncles and sisters came to see it. Then they put it in their hearts.


    Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi sat around the stove with Bai Qingyan and talked about the future.


    "Now the Liang King''s case involves the southern grain draft. The Zhongyong Marquis house must be inseparable. The Zhongyong marquis is dead... Qin Lang has returned to the Marquis house. I plan to send my grandmother to the Royal nunnery for cleaning and repair on the 15th day, and then I will return to the Marquis house!" Bai Jinxiu''s voice is slowly, "Qin Lang and I are husband and wife. The Bai family''s funeral is over. It''s time to prepare for the funeral of the Marquis house."


    Bai Qingyan was pale and bloodless. He hung his eyes, picked up the warm tea cup at hand, warmed his hands, and whispered, "if you can carry it, you will go back to the waiting house today. It has been a long time... Others will inevitably talk about you."


    Bai Jinxiu looked at her elder sister and only heard her slowly say, "at this time, there is chaos in the house. It''s time for you to control and hold power and people in your hands! Elder sister knows your filial piety to grandma. Grandma is in the Royal Qingan... The future will be long."


    The white rich brocade didn''t expect that she had planned to go back after the funeral of the white family on the tenth day of the first day. Unexpectedly, the elder sister suddenly didn''t wake up from the high fever, so she stayed for two more days.


    Now that she has arrived today, she wants to stay two more days to send her grandmother and her third sister away before leaving.


    "Hmm!" Bai Jinxiu nodded. "I can rest assured that elder sister is all right! I''ve packed up my things and left immediately. Yinshuang stays in the house for the time being. I''ll pick up yinshuang after everything is OK in Zhongyong Hou''s house."


    Then Bai Jinxiu got up and saluted.

 Chapter 155

    "Be careful of everything!" Bai Jintong told him uneasily.


    "I''m afraid my sister can''t see you off on the 15th day. Be careful when you go out!" Bai Jinxiu''s eyes turned red and looked at Bai Qing again. "If Jinxiu can''t go to see you off on her trip to southern Xinjiang, please remember to be careful. Jinxiu is in Dadu... She will return with her family."


    "I''ll take the second sister back!" Bai Jinzhi stood up and said.


    Bai Qingyan said to Bai Jinzhi, "go to grandma and ask mammy Jiang to personally send Jinxiu to Zhongyong Hou''s house. You''ll accompany! So that everyone in Zhongyong Hou''s house knows... Behind Jinxiu is grandma eldest princess and my Bai family widow, which makes everyone in Dadu understand that Jinxiu is not easy to deceive."


    "Elder sister, grandma said yesterday that when the second sister returns to the waiting house, mother Jiang will accompany her and take the eldest princess''s car! The road to the Zhongyong waiting house will be as flat as it can be." Bai Jintong whispered.


    Although it was reasonable, Bai Qingyan really didn''t expect her grandmother to take the initiative to do so. She nodded: "well, I don''t have any worries."


    Watching the three sisters leave, she said to Chuntao, "Chuntao, change clothes... Send someone to call Xiao ruohai."


    Chuntao saw Bai Qingyan''s face was very bad. She wanted to persuade him and knew it was useless. She could only bless her body with tears: "yes!"


    Before she could sleep soundly, she slept for two days.


    I wonder if there has been any change in Liang Wang in prison these two days. Gao Sheng, Tong Ji and Tian Weijun... Have you interrogated a reason.


    Xiao ruohai knew that Bai Qingyan woke up and had been waiting for Bai Qingyan to call him, so he came very quickly.


    "The girl named Chunyan around the eldest girl has just used her skills and recruited everything. She lost too much blood last night and died. Gao Sheng is a tough man. It is said that there is a capable interrogator under the Secretary of Dali Temple who can''t find any news on him. Tong Ji is tortured in prison, but she doesn''t know when she asks. Only Tian Weijun said everything he knows, but it''s not to the point, but The grain and grass case in southern Xinjiang must be inseparable from the king of Liang. "


    Xiao ruohai bent down in a regular manner and told Bai Qingyan the news in prison in a concise and comprehensive way.


    "One more thing, Bai Fu''s funeral. As for what grandma said to the king of Qi, she was no longer concerned.


    "Big girl, the three girls came suddenly..."


    As soon as the voice of Chuntao fell, the panting white Jintong had picked the curtain and entered the door.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jintong said after saluting Bai Qing, "according to the will of the palace, the king of Qi was canonized as Prince. He personally conquered Southern Xinjiang on the 15th of the first month. His majesty ordered the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household to enlist grain and grass in person."


    As soon as Bai Jintong got the news, he hurried over.


    When the prince goes to war, the elder sister must accompany him, that is to say... The elder sister will leave the capital on the 15th.


    The fifteenth day of the first month, so fast.


    She gently touched the corners of Mosuo''s clothes with her fingers and nodded, "I know."


    Chuntao outside the hospital saw Mother Qin walking quickly beside Dong and saluted: "mother Qin..."


    "Is the big girl awake?"


    "I''m awake. I''m talking to the three girls. I''ll tell you now."


    When Chuntao was about to pick the curtain to enter the door, she heard mother Qin say, "Your Highness the prince is coming. She wants to see the big girl in the front hall. My wife is accompanying her highness with tea."


    Chuntao was stunned and hurried in.


    Bai Qingyan had heard it. She got up and told Chuntao, "take the fox fur!"


    The prince may want to ask Bai Qingyan about his strategy to deal with the army of Nanyan and Xiliang. This is also right. After all, this military skill is the prince''s, and the prince hopes to win this battle more than anyone else, so as to lay his unshakable position as a prince.


    She hurried to the front hall with mother Qin. Dong was drinking tea with the crown prince. Yu Guang saw the thin woman in plain clothes and white clothes holding the handmaid''s hand into the main hall. The crown prince put down the tea cup and got up: "big white girl."


    "I''ve seen your Highness the prince." Bai Qingyan bowed his eyes and said, "during his illness, I haven''t congratulated your Highness the prince on joining the east palace. I hope your highness will forgive me."


    The woman in front of her was pale and weak, but she didn''t hide her gorgeous appearance.


    The Prince did not have the heart of blasphemy, but respectfully returned the courtesy: "virtue is not worthy. I know it in my heart. I only hope to be able to work together with the talented and virtuous people in the great Jin Dynasty, so as to wing the great Jin Dynasty and Kuang Gu in the right way of assisting the country."


    Bai Qingyan leaned slightly to avoid the prince''s gift and asked softly, "Your Highness is here for the 15th expedition?"


    "The big girl has just recovered from a serious illness. I wonder if her physical strength can support the long journey?"


    The Prince did not mean to avoid Dong, and Dong did not retreat.


    Bai Qingyan looked up at the crown prince. He knew that the first thing the Crown Prince wanted to do today was to see if she had woken up and whether she could go with him on the 15th. The second thing was to ask her how she was going to go with him... To be exact, what identity she was going to go with him in order to give him the general''s skill coefficient. That''s all.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, you can hold on. But this time you''re going to fight in southern Xinjiang... It''s inconvenient for you to be a daughter. You want to dress up as a man and follow your highness around as an aide. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Miss Bai is very thoughtful." when the prince got the letter, he had no worries in his heart. He smiled and said, "so, Miss Bai has a good recovery. I specially ordered someone to take a good tonic. I hope it can help Miss Bai recover."


    The prince didn''t ask about the war in southern Xinjiang?


    She lowered her eyes, looked down on her Royal Highness''s deer skin soft boots, and spoke slowly: "Today, my second younger sister Jinxiu wants to go back to the house of Zhongyong Marquis, but everyone in the Bai family can''t persuade her to share the misfortune and fortune with Qin lang. at present, the male of the Bai family has no words, and dare to call his Highness the prince''s cousin. I don''t know if my cousin can send my second younger sister back to the house of Zhongyong marquis to help Jinxiu, or let the two girls in the house of Zhongyong know that although the man of the Bai family is dead, Jinxiu also has a cousin to protect her. They are jealous I''m afraid, I won''t hurt Jinxiu''s life again. "


    Her Highness the crown prince wants to take military merit from her. She can give it, but the crown prince should also return the favor to the Bai family.


    She lowered her posture and begged for the protection of Bai Jinxiu with the love of her cousins. He couldn''t refuse to be in love and reason.


    Sure enough, the prince replied: "Gu and Bai are relatives. The Bai man is dead. Gu is the brother of the girls in the Bai family. Why not? Don''t worry, big girl. If you are alone one day, you won''t let the two girls be humiliated."


    Bai Qingyan just woke up and was still weak. He only sent Bai Jinxiu to the door of the house.

 Chapter 156

    "Elder sister, it''s windy outside. Go back!"


    She shook Bai Jinxiu''s hand hard. I don''t know when we can meet again. Both sisters have red eyes.


    "Go!" she whispered.


    Bai Jinxiu nodded, turned her head and looked at Liu, who was dipping her veil into tears, and solemnly bowed to Dong: "aunt, please take care of your mother."


    "Good boy, get up!" Dong helped Bai Jinxiu up and patted Bai Jinxiu''s hand, "don''t worry!"


    Liu was worried about her daughter, but when she thought of Bai Qingyan''s high order of exchanging Southern Xinjiang military skills for her daughter, she asked the crown prince to personally send Bai Jinxiu back to Zhongyong Hou''s house. Her eyes inevitably fell on the weak Bai Qingyan, and her heart was not like frying.


    It was the battlefield in southern Xinjiang. Bai jiaerlang was buried there. If Bai Qingyan couldn''t come back, how could she feel at ease for the rest of her life?!


    "Mother, the child is gone!"


    Bai Jinxiu said, turned and boarded the carriage. She took a deep look at her eldest sister and bent down into the carriage.


    On that day, Bai Jinxiu, the second girl of the Bai family, took the eldest princess''s car and was personally sent back to Zhongyong Hou''s house by his Highness the prince and the third girl and the fourth girl of the Bai family. The people heard that all the people lamented the integrity of the Bai family.


    It is said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest and fly separately when a great disaster comes. If someone else''s husband''s family is surrounded, since they are running for funeral in their mother''s family, they will naturally hide in their mother''s family to avoid disaster, not to mention that at the beginning, Bai Er girl was almost killed by her mother-in-law''s two little aunts. At the beginning, she left Zhongyong Hou''s house horizontally.


    But after the funeral of the Bai family, the two girls of the Bai family resolutely returned to the Zhongyong Hou house, and their morality should be a model.


    After hearing that Bai Jinxiu was sent back to the Zhongyong house by the newly canonized crown prince, and that the crown prince was in front of the Zhongyong house, the two girls in the Zhongyong house also matched Bai Jinxiu with his cousin and told the soldiers guarding the Zhongyong house to take more care of Bai Jinxiu and the people around him, they were terrified and uneasy, especially the young two girls shrank in bed, It is useless to appease mammy Wu.


    "What can I do now?" the second girl Qin shrunk at the corner of the bed, shaking and looking at mammy Wu with tears in her eyes. "When Bai Jinxiu comes back, we... We can''t live anymore?!"


    With shredded chicken porridge in her hand, Mammy Wu burst into tears: "I''m not afraid of two girls! We''re not afraid... The white family pays most attention to reputation. She doesn''t dare to harm girls!"


    "But it''s because the Bai family pays attention to reputation and has a good reputation! Before, my sister and I......" the eldest girl of the Qin family couldn''t say it. She hugged her younger brother tightly and sobbed, "my father is dead. Our three brothers and sisters are not protected. She must come back for revenge! If only my mother were here, she would protect us!"


    When the masters and servants in the second girl''s boudoir of the Qin family were in a panic and at a loss, another edict came down, and the two girls of the Qin family nearly fainted.


    The emperor''s envoys took the imperial edict and made a decree to confer the title of Mrs. Bai Jinxiu''s super first grade Gao Ming.


    It was said that the imperial edict was the imperial edict of the prince who escorted Bai Jinxiu back to the Zhongyong Hou house. Worried that Bai Jinxiu would be bullied, he immediately went into the palace to intercede with the emperor.


    The people all praised the prince''s high righteousness and the emperor''s great love. For a moment, they remembered that Bai Jinxiu had almost been killed in the Zhongyong Marquis house. Then they thought of Qin Dezhao and the southern grain draft. It was thought that Qin Dezhao had already secretly colluded with Liang Wang and Liu Huanzhang to entrap the Bai family man. Otherwise, how dare he wantonly hurt the two girls of the Bai family who had just married the Qin family.


    Although Qin Dezhao, a loyal and brave Marquis, died, his reputation spread all over the world. The reputation of the king of Liang is not much better. He entrapped the pillar of the country for his own selfish desires. The backbone of Da Jin has been buried in southern Xinjiang. Da Jin had to grovel and send envoys to make peace with Nan Yan and Xiliang. What a shame!


    Liu Huanzhang''s treason and the food and grass case in southern Xinjiang are put together, which can be put together by ordinary people with a little insight, not to mention LV Jin, the Secretary of Dali temple, who holds human and material evidence.


    It''s just that LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple, doubts whether it''s the Emperor... Or the prince who can compete for the throne of Prince. Now the state of Jin is facing the pressure of the combined army of Nanyan and Xiliang. The Bai family poured out to destroy the enemy for the country. Even if King Xin wants to win military merit, he won''t be stupid enough to entrap the Bai family generals when the war is not won.


    If, as king Liang said, he obeyed King Xin''s orders, then king Xin himself would be in southern Xinjiang. Wouldn''t he be afraid to bury himself there?!


    If Liang wangpan falsely believed that Wang Wang had escaped for himself, why did Liang Wang do so? Even if King Xin dies in southern Xinjiang... The prince can only be the king of Qi, not him!


    No... no!


    Sitting in the dimly lit prison of Dali temple, LV Jin listened to the scream of Tong Ji when he was executed and thought about it again and again.


    "My Lord, the boy fainted."


    Hearing the criminal officer''s reply, LV Jin bent his knuckles and knocked on the table. He said slowly: "wake up and continue the trial..."


    ¡¤


    White House.


    "It''s said outside that this is the kindness of the crown prince! Second lady... At this age, we two girls have become a super high-grade high-ranking lady. It''s the first in Dadu!"


    Listening to the servant''s congratulations, the second lady Liu was not so happy.


    How did the daughter''s super first grade patent come from? Liu knew it was Bai Qingyan who wanted to go to Nanjiang with his life!


    Liu''s eyes were red. Thinking of his daughter''s advice, he pressed his heart with a handkerchief and said, "go... Bring the goggles I asked someone to make for the young master years ago."


    The goggles were made for his son years ago by Liu Shi. Who knows that his son has not been sent to Nanjiang in time.


    A few days ago, mother Luo came back with the good goggles. Liu cried again, and asked mother Luo to press the goggles at the bottom of the box.


    Now that Bai Qingyan is going to Nanjiang, she is incompetent as an aunt... She can''t help. Please give her this goggle and pray for God to bless her peace!


    In Qinghui hospital, mother Tong and Chuntao have begun to pack Bai Qingyan''s luggage to southern Xinjiang.


    Bai Qingyan asks Chuntao to find out her silver armor, red tassel gun and sun shooting bow.


    Chuntao sighed and ordered someone to carry in and open the gray mahogany box, which contained Bai Qingyan''s silver armor, red tassel gun and sun shooting bow.


    Bai Qingyan stood in the flickering light of the fire and saw the animal bone (SH ¨¨) with heavy traces on the silver armor. He picked it up, gently put it on his thumb and looked carefully under the lamp.


    Kan is also called pull finger. Her grandfather gave it to her when she learned to shoot the sun bow. It was originally born to pull and shoot the strings, but later Jin was founded with emperor Gaozu, and the aristocratic family won''t let their children learn martial arts. This thing... Has become the ornament of the aristocrats of the aristocratic family.


    The medullary cavity of her hand was soaked with a thin layer of black by sweat, which was far less famous than the black Zhang of her grandfather.

 Chapter 157

    Mother Tong came in with small steps under the curtain and said, "big girl, Xiao ruohai is coming. Please see the girl."


    "Please..."


    She took off her finger and put it back in the wooden box. She asked Chuntao to put the box away. This is what she was going to take to Nanjiang.


    As soon as Xiao ruohai entered the house, after saluting, he told Bai Qingyan about the emperor''s order to confer the title of Mrs. Bai Jinxiu chaoyipin Gaoming.


    "I don''t know who first mentioned the prince''s benevolence and righteousness. Now the people praise his Highness the prince''s benevolence and righteousness and His Majesty''s kindness, saying that his Highness the prince has not betrayed his loyal officials and is willing to be kind to his widow!"


    She raised her eyebrows a little unexpectedly: "it''s not like the plan of the crown prince to borrow the name of benevolence and righteousness of the white family! The crown prince... I''m afraid it''s a capable person."


    She just took advantage of the prince''s prestige to ask for some benefits for her second sister. His Highness the prince took advantage of her white family to build up her momentum and won''t suffer any losses.


    For the emperor, the imperial edict was originally what she asked for, but if she made the edict earlier, she could sell it to her and the people before going on the expedition. Why not the emperor?


    It can be regarded as... Mutual benefit.


    Xiao ruohai nodded and said, "my subordinates sent people to follow me. Now the crown prince who has not moved out of the prince Qi''s house has only a cup of tea after returning to the house, so he hurried out of the house and into the palace, and then the will came down!"


    Sure enough, someone ordered the king of Qi. The time to get the imperial edict was really excellent.


    Xiao ruohai then said, "now the people in Prince Qi''s residence are jubilant. I heard that the prince returned to the residence and rewarded a Mr. Qin. It must be that Mr. Qin ordered the prince. Now Mr. Qin is a guest of honor in the prince''s residence. After asking his name, I learned that Mr. Qin''s name is Qin Shangzhi."


    Qin Shangzhi


    No wonder.


    She pursed her lips. Unexpectedly, Qin Shangzhi finally came to the prince and became the prince''s staff in this life.


    Qin Shangzhi is a great talent. I just hope the crown prince will not lose Qin Shangzhi in this life!


    I also hope they will not stand on the opposite side of each other one day. It''s not that she''s afraid of being an enemy with Qin Shangzhi, but just pity Qin Shangzhi.


    Du Zhiwei has deep plans and means. He is a real villain and can''t be prevented. Qin Shangzhi is different from Du Zhiwei. Qin Shangzhi has resourcefulness but a good disposition. He is a real gentleman.


    "If Mr. Qin is really valued by the crown prince, he will be seen during his trip to southern Xinjiang. Just be careful!" she looked at Xiao ruohai on the ground. "It''s brother milk. The trip to southern Xinjiang is short of time. Are you ready?"


    "Don''t worry, big girl. Our people have been sent out in several batches. They will follow the army along the way and won''t attract attention."


    Xiao ruohai didn''t worry about the rest, but there are too few experts... The risk of the big girl''s trip to Nanjiang is still too high.


    Spring apricot came in through the curtain and leaned over and said, "big girl, madam is coming to Qinghui hospital."


    She nodded and said to Xiao ruohai, "it''s hard, brother milk!"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Xiao ruohai hurriedly said he didn''t dare, so he hurried back.


    Seeing Xiao ruohai off, she was afraid that her mother would find the sandbag wrapped around her legs and arms all day, so she asked Chuntao to untie it and hide it, and went out to welcome her mother, Dong.


    As soon as he entered the door, Dong clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand and asked the others to step back. With red eyes, he pulled his daughter inside. His slender fingers poked his daughter''s forehead: "you''re bold!"


    She knew that her mother was talking about Nanjiang. She took Dong''s arm and helped her sit by the bed. She whispered, "after Jinxiu left today, a Niang also set up a car to go out. Did she go to her uncle''s house to borrow someone?"


    What can Dong do?!


    The prince came to the door and mentioned his daughter''s trip to Nanjiang. It can be seen that her daughter''s trip to Nanjiang is a foregone conclusion, that is, it can''t be changed. What Dong can do is to protect her daughter to the greatest extent. Therefore, after sending Bai Jinxiu away, Dong immediately ordered someone to set up a car to go out, borrowed a dead man from the Dong family and went to Nanjiang with his daughter, which could at least protect her life.


    However, the matter of a Bao and Dong Changyuan had to be shelved after Dong''s family had discussed with Dong laotaijun.


    "The sons of thousands of gold don''t sit in the hall, the sons of hundreds of gold don''t ride horizontally, and all the men of the Bai family died in southern Xinjiang. You know you are the legitimate leader of your family! And you vowed to support the lintel of the Bai family before your grandfather''s death! How dare you take advantage of the danger and make good luck?!" Dong said, and his tears fell down his red eyes, with anger and heartache in the bottom of his eyes.


    She looked at a Niang''s eyes, which were very sour. She tried to hold a Niang''s arm. A Niang fell out of her schoolbag every time she was in a hurry


    A Niang is erudite. Her father is often speechless and pleads guilty again and again.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was young, under the shade of cherry trees, my father was taught by my mother to go away with a red face and brush his sleeves. However, after a few breaths, he came back with a cup of tea in his hand, apologized to his mother, and whispered with a smile: "my mother, I''m wrong for my husband."


    She put her chin on a Niang''s shoulder, restrained her heart, and whispered in a low voice like her father: "a Niang, a Bao is wrong!"


    Dong Shi stared at her, couldn''t hold back his cry, held her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Aung, I have to go to Nanjiang. I want to protect the Bai family... It''s not enough to rely on the hearts of the people! Only by holding the power of war can we really make the royal family fear and protect the Bai family."


    She had no reservations about her mother and said frankly: "I slept for two days and dreamed of my father and a Yu... I don''t want anyone in the Bai family to end up like my father and a Yu! At a young age... I want to protect my mother, aunt and sisters! At a big age... I''d like to inherit my grandfather''s legacy!"


    "Aung, it''s only a few decades since one person lived for a lifetime, but the reason why the aristocratic family can live forever... Is not annihilated. In addition to the continuation of family lineage, there is also the inheritance of character and belief! Our descendants of the Bai family... Can bear the will and character of the Bai family, so that the Bai family can really pass on! If the family ambition does not exist, it will be swallowed up by years and destroyed by history sooner or later Time forgets. "


    Listening to his daughter''s soft voice, Dong''s anger dissipated, leaving only worry and sadness. Obviously, she should be a spoiled daughter of heaven, but she should bear the responsibility of a man''s family.


    My daughter has great ambition. Can she fight to stop her mother?


    Dong bit his lower lip, grabbed his daughter''s hand and hugged her tightly: "this time, the 100 dead coefficient brought by your uncle from Dong''s family will follow you to Nanjiang, and only listen to your orders! Your uncle has sent someone back to Dengzhou quickly, and the rest will catch up with you and find a way to contact you..."


    It''s nothing new for the aristocratic family to feed the dead. The more prominent the big family is, the more the dead. Only the aristocratic family can afford to feed the dead. Frankly, the dead are the private soldiers of the aristocratic family.


    Uncle handed over the private soldiers of the Dong family to her.


    "Aung, I won''t be ashamed of the trust of my grandmother and uncle!" she whispered.


    "Your grandmother and uncle are the same as a Niang. I just hope you can come back safely!" Dong''s throat choked. It''s hard to see such a fragile look in front of her daughter. "A Niang has lost your father and a Yu. A Niang can''t live without you. Do you know?"

 Chapter 158

    "I know! I know!" she hugged Aung with red eyes and choked. "Aung, don''t worry, I will bring myself back to Aung completely. Aung believes me!"


    Dong handed the white jade pendant to Bai Qingyan: "this is the keepsake of the ordered Dong family."


    She accepted it and whispered, "I attach great importance to filial piety, otherwise I must go to see my grandmother and uncle in person and thank them!"


    "Your grandmother and uncle don''t care about this! You were born at home and packed up! Try to be proper! Your second aunt just sent me the customized goggles made years ago and asked me to hand them over to you and let you take them in Nanjiang! I saw that the materials are very solid and good! You take them!" Dong put his daughter''s broken hair behind her ears


    "Hmm!" she nodded and smiled. "A Niang, grandmother, uncle and aunts are thinking about it. I will try my best to come back before returning to shuoyang!"


    "Good!" Dong Shi breathed out a long breath, with infinite melancholy in his heart.


    After Dong left, Bai Qingyan arranged the affairs of Qinghui hospital.


    Mother Tong, Chuntao and yinshuang were quietly called in and looked at Bai Qingyan sitting in front of the copper stove.


    "After I leave, you listen to mother Tong, especially yinshuang!"


    The ignorant silver frost nodded.


    "The old slave wants to ask for a favor with the big girl." mother Tong looked at the silly silver frost and said, "the old slave has no daughter and wants to be a dry girl. Although the old slave''s identity is not high... It is the steward mammy around the big girl. Silver frost has become the dry girl of the old slave. It must be that other servants don''t dare to bully her at will."


    Bai Qingyan hasn''t told mammy Tong that he plans to let yinshuang go to her second sister.


    "Mammy, I''m going to ask you to teach yinshuang for a few days. When everything is decided by the loyal and brave Marquis, I''ll send yinshuang to the second younger sister..."


    Mother Tong was quite surprised. She was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. The old slave is just afraid that others will bully yinshuang."


    "Well, if yinshuang is willing, Mammy will discuss it with yinshuang!"


    Chuntao''s tears fell down. She fell on her knees in front of Bai Qingyan, kowtowed two steps on her knees, held her hands on Bai Qingyan''s knees and said, "big girl, let me follow you! I promise I won''t make trouble for you! Anyway... Let me follow you and serve you. Will you eat and drink?"


    She doesn''t know how Chuntao is loyal, but in this life, she can''t let Chuntao go with her to the place of war. In previous lives, Chuntao died because of her. In this life, she must protect Chuntao thoroughly.


    "Who will guard the Qinghui courtyard for me after you leave?" she smiled and helped Chuntao up and shook her hand. "What I can trust in the Qinghui courtyard is you. As soon as yinshuang left, mother Tong was old or had a hot head. What if someone took advantage of the loophole? Huh?"


    Chuntao bit her lower lip, and her tears broke.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll come back and marry you!" she said with a smile.


    This is no joke. In her previous life, she owed Chuntao a wedding. In this life, she must get married.


    "Girl, when are you still talking about this!" Chuntao choked.


    "I haven''t been to the battlefield. Following the prince this time is nothing but advice. What can I fear?"


    Knowing that her girl has made up her mind, Chuntao can only help Bai Qingyan clean up with tears. It''s very painful in her heart.


    ¡¤


    For several days, the government carried boxes of accounts in and out of the back corner gate. Today, it finally straightened out all the accounts and handed them to Xiao Rongyan.


    Others looked at the bustle, but only Dong''s confidants and Xiao Rongyan''s confidants knew what was in the box.


    Xiao Rongyan helped when the clan forced the Bai family that day. After the matter came to an end, he should invite Xiao Rongyan Yi to a banquet.


    But the Bai family has no man, and the status of housekeeper and steward is too low. Although it is enough for Xiao Rongyan as a businessman, it is not enough for the benefactor of the Bai family.


    The accounts were clear this day. Dong Qingyue and his son Dong Changyuan came forward for Dong and entertained Xiao Rongyan at the government house, which flattered Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t hear that Dong planned to promise Bai Qingyan to Dong Changyuan. Dong Changyuan''s young Jie Yuangong is a good boy with good looks and extraordinary knowledge.


    However, in Xiao Rongyan''s eyes, Dong Changyuan and Bai Qingyan are still immature.


    Although Bai Qingyan is a woman, she has great ambition and a broad mind. She has an unparalleled pattern of wisdom and can use troops to seek the country. Such a woman... Can''t match it unless she is a hero in the world.


    Dong Changyuan came with his father to entertain Xiao Rongyan. Although he didn''t look up to Xiao Rongyan''s status as a merchant, he came to the Bai family.


    Unexpectedly, after several conversations, Dong Changyuan was impressed by Xiao Rongyan''s mind, insight, conversation and bearing. He only felt that he was a gentle gentleman.


    Dong Qingyue raised his glass to propose a toast to Dong: "today, Mr. Sixie! Mr. Yixie blocked the king''s way in the south of the city! Mr. erxie saved the fourth lady of the Bai family! Mr. Sanxie helped when the Bai family''s widow was forced! Mr. Sixie instructed Dr. Hong to give an injection, and Qing Yan woke up! I''ll give a toast to Mr. Xiao for my sister."


    "Mr. Dong breaks the younger generation. How dare the younger generation be a thank-you? It''s just a coincidence!" Xiao Rongyan raised his glass slightly lower than Dong Qingyue, with a respectful gesture. "The Bai family''s kindness is deep. I hope to repay one or two in the future. If you want something... Yan will do his best."


    With a smile in his eyes, Dong Qingyue drank up the wine in the cup: "I''m very lucky to have Mr. Xiao''s promise today."


    Dong Qingyue looked at the young people who were full of dignity and grace in front of him. He only felt that the younger generation could be feared.


    He has been observing people for many years and knows that this person is not a thing in the pool. It is always beneficial and harmless for the Bai family to get this promise.


    "I heard that Mr. will leave Dadu soon?" asked Dong Changyuan.


    "Your Majesty has ordered that no Lantern Festival will be held on the 15th of this year, and the whole country will mourn for the king of the town, so I won''t stay in Dadu." Xiao Rongyan said.


    Such as Dong Changyuan, the elegant childe of white jade, raised his glass with a smile: "then I wish you a pleasant journey."


    ¡¤


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, the day is not yet bright.


    The people of the Bai family sent the eldest princess to the Royal Qing nunnery for repair. The chariots and horses set out from the main gate of the Bai family and went up the mountain. At the dawn, they stopped at the high level of momentum.


    Dong personally helped the eldest princess up the high rank. The third lady Li did not know that Bai Jintong was leaving Dadu. She earnestly asked her to take good care of the eldest princess. She was calm in the morning and dusk and concerned about her grandmother''s body.


    Bai Jintong responded one by one.


    "Wait for you to go back! Don''t send it again! Just let Po send me in." the eldest princess gently shook Dong''s hand. "You don''t have to visit me in the future and live a good life!"


    Several daughters-in-law stood at the gate of the Qing nunnery, saluted respectfully, watched the eldest princess go in, turned back to the front hall to offer incense and worship.

 Chapter 159

    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jintong followed the eldest princess from left to right. The eldest princess restrained her emotions and whispered, "today, both of you should leave home. Remember to be careful all the time! Especially po... You are going to Nanjiang, where swords have no eyes. Remember to follow the prince''s highness to keep you safe."


    "Yes," she whispered.


    The eldest princess is sent to the yard. After Bai Jintong kowtows, red eyes go out, change clothes and get ready to go.


    Although the small courtyard wing room of the Royal Qingan is not magnificent, it is also full of everything.


    The underground dragon in the wing room has burned up and opened the thick felt curtain, such as spring heating.


    She sent the eldest princess into the house. After her maid served hot tea, she said, "since grandma is settled, her granddaughter will leave."


    "Po!" the eldest princess got up in a hurry when she saw that Bai Qingyan was going to leave.


    Her haggard big hand with vertical and horizontal gullies held Bai Qingyan''s hand and hung the Buddha beads between her wrists on Bai Qingyan''s thin wrists: "this is the light opened by master photosynthetic, which will bless your safe return!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the string of Buddha beads worn by his grandmother all the year round and said, "thank you, grandmother."


    "Po, you must... Come back safely!" the eldest princess''s eyes turned red and restrained herself from tears.


    She nodded and withdrew from the wing room and the courtyard. When she heard the sound of picking the curtain in the courtyard, she looked back... She saw the eldest princess pick up the felt curtain with the help of mother Jiang, and was looking at her with tears.


    She finally couldn''t bear to leave behind Princess Fu.


    When Bai Qingyan came to Bai Jintong, Bai Jintong changed her men''s clothes. She took Bai Jintong out of the side door of the Qing nunnery and asked her to leave from the north of the mountain.


    As soon as they reached the bamboo forest in Beishan, they saw a team of well-trained guards standing under the green bamboo leaves.


    Wei Zhong hurried forward to salute: "master, half of the ten guards are here."


    She nodded, turned her head sideways to Bai Jintong and said, "grandma handed me a dark guard in her hand. This half is with you!"


    Bai Jintong thought and said, "elder sister is going to Nanjiang today. I need them more! Elder sister will take them away!"


    "I''ll be fine with the crown prince, but you''re different. You can only rely on people to hide your name!" Bai Qingyan took Bai Jintong''s hand and sent her down the mountain. "My mother has put the famous shops of the Bai family in your bag! Fortunately, it''s known all over the world... The Bai family has scattered all their wealth, and other people in the shop won''t attract attention!"


    "Hmm..." Bai Jintong nodded and saw that the mountain road was difficult to walk. He helped Bai Qingyan and touched the iron sandbag wrapped around Bai Qingyan''s arm.


    "Now the world is changing. For a long-term plan, you can''t just focus on Jin this time. If you can spread your business all over the world... It will be much more convenient to collect information from various countries in the future."


    The world is changing?


    Bai Jintong''s heart beat hard for no reason, and his heart was like a broken cloud,


    Yes, not only the state of Jin is changing, but the world is also changing!


    For Yu Jinguo


    Inside the court, the sycophants and traitors in the court ascended to the throne and took power.


    Outside, the Allied forces of Xiliang and Nanyan forced the border, and there were no generals in the court who dared to go to the front line.


    Civil strife is not calm, foreign aggression is forced, and the country is a sign of subjugation.


    As far as the world is concerned, the overlord of the great Jin Dynasty, who was once strong for a while, shows that prosperity is bound to decline. Xiliang is ambitious and Nanyan is a rising star. The world situation will change.


    If you look only at the state of Jin, you can only see the vicissitudes of the state of Jin, and if you look at other countries... You can see how the world and the situation change.


    The current situation is changing rapidly. Whoever can grasp the first opportunity can gain a foothold in this chaotic world.


    Bai Jintong knows that what elder sister wants is to protect the Bai family, but if she can protect the Bai family... Elder sister''s ambition is not only in the state of Jin.


    Before the Bai family was out of danger, the eldest sister had foresight to pave the way for the great ambition of the Bai family for generations. The ambition was not small. She also had to adjust her strategy to match the pace of the eldest sister.


    "Elder sister! Jintong knows the weight. Elder sister can rest assured that Jintong will not live up to elder sister, Bai family and ancestral beliefs." Bai Jintong saluted with a fist. "Elder sister stops, and Jintong goes down the mountain by herself!"


    She was glad that Bai Jintong understood her meaning and nodded: "be careful. You have a good heart, but you can''t be kind when you go out!"


    "Jin Tong knows!"


    Starting today, Bai Jintong will walk as someone else.


    The dark guard quietly follows Bai Jintong away. Looking directly at the naked eye, he can''t see Bai Jintong


    The cold wind blows through the bamboo forest, and the bamboo leaves rustle. Wei Zhong hears Bai Qingyan''s indifferent voice


    "There are still half of the dark guards. After the soldiers around Zhongyong Hou''s house leave, they will be handed over to the second girl, Bai Jinxiu, who can''t make any mistakes. You''re old. You''ll follow your grandmother to serve her, protect her well and provide for the aged at ease. You don''t have to follow me."


    Wei Zhong didn''t hesitate at all. He nodded and said it was Shane.


    Once the emperor and his courtiers, Wei Zhong saw a lot in the palace. The replacement of the master can lead to a good end, which is the best result for their slaves.


    ¡¤


    The army will set out at the end of the day and the beginning of the day. Bai Qingyan and the prince agree to meet ten miles outside the city.


    This morning, she came to see off her grandmother and three younger sisters. She first asked Xiao ruohai to wait ten miles outside the city with mingmianer''s escort and luggage.


    She went down the mountain and sat in the same car with Dong. Dong took her daughter''s shoulder and wept all the way. "Remember, don''t take risks because you think the war situation is under your control! You know, you''re the only one left, don''t you hear me?!"


    "Don''t worry, a Bao knows! A Bao must keep close to the prince to protect himself. Besides, with two milk brothers to protect him, a Bao will return safely! A Niang guards the White House for my father! I have to live to protect a Niang for my father!"


    Dong couldn''t help crying. He hugged his daughter tightly and was very sad.


    It is clearly agreed that if her daughter teaches poetry, let her daughter know books and be polite, and if her son''s husband teaches him martial arts, let him protect his family and country.


    But why did her son die on the battlefield and her daughter have to drag her sick body to go.


    Send Dong and his aunts back to the house. Bai Qingyan left the house quietly after paying homage.


    Mother Qin came and told Dong Bai Qing that she had left. Dong''s tears were like cotton thread. For a long time, she sighed and choked: "from today on, the big girl is sick..."


    "I understand!" mother Qin said with a red eye.


    "Sister in law! Sister in law!"


    The flustered voice of the third lady, Li Shi, came in from outside the hospital. Dong Shi opened his sour eyes, looked out of the window and ordered mother Qin: "go to meet the third lady."


    The third lady Li hurried in with her coat and skirt, holding a letter in her hand. She was so frightened that tears ran down her face: "sister-in-law! Xiao Si... Xiao Si she..."

 Chapter 160

    Seeing this, mother Qin stepped back with her maid who was waiting on her outside. The third lady hurried to Dong and handed the letter: "Xiao Si left a message and left! She said she wanted to go to Nanjiang with Po! I said she was so obedient these days. She didn''t make trouble. She came to me every day and told me to take care of my body and take care of myself... She held it for me for a long time! She said she wasn''t comfortable this morning and didn''t send her grandmother. I thought she was really uncomfortable! Sister-in-law... What can I do?"


    "Don''t panic!" Dong Shi asked while taking a closer look at the letter. "When did you find Xiao Si missing? Everyone around Xiao Si has asked?"


    "Those women and girls said that after we sent our mother away this morning, the little girl took her baggage and rode away!" Li was flustered. Her husband and son were all dead. How could she live if something happened to her daughter?!


    After reading the letter at a glance, Dong said, "don''t panic. She''s looking for po. I''ll order someone to catch her back now! Mother Qin..."


    Mother Qin picked up the curtain and said, "let lupin personally take a team to the south. Be sure to catch up with the four girls Bai Jinzhi quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Shi was stunned and asked lupin to go in person?!


    "Mammy, wait!" Li quickly called mammy Qin, who turned to leave. She stepped forward and held Dong''s hand. "Sister-in-law, Lupin is the most skilled martial artist in our family now. You ask lupin to chase people... What if there are changes in most of our family?!"


    "Besides lupin, who can bring Xiao Si back? Don''t worry... Xiao Si should not go far." Dong said to mother Qin, "go! Let lupin be careful not to be found."


    "Mother Qin!" Li stopped the man again. Her throat rolled, her eyes turned red, and her tears fell down. "Lupin can''t go! Just! Stop chasing! About... She''s looking for Po! Xiao Si has a martial art. If she''s in danger, she shouldn''t drag Po down, or let her learn well around Po!"


    Li''s heart was clearly unwilling to give up and clearly worried, but he was still cruel.


    Although she is not as wise as Dong, she knows everything in her heart, but she can also guess that Bai Qingyan went to Nanjiang to protect the Bai family.


    Dong''s eldest sister-in-law only has this weak daughter, but for the sake of Bai''s eldest sister-in-law, Bai Qingyan has to go. Her daughter is strong and runs away willfully. She also wants her eldest sister-in-law to send Bai''s guards to catch up. In case there is something wrong here, she doesn''t even have a person with outstanding skills in her hands!


    Li was cruel, with tears in his eyes, and solemnly said, "sister-in-law, please send someone to find the useless thing and tell her... Protect Po and come back safely, or I''ll break her leg!"


    Dong''s eyes were hot and he gently held Li''s hand: "Jintong went to accompany his mother. If even Jinzhi left, you..."


    Before Dong finished, Li shook his head: "Xiao Si has a good talent and is willful for so many years. Now her father and brother are gone, she should go to experience and grow up! What''s more, even if Xiao Si''s temperament ties her back, she still wants to run when she finds a chance."


    For a long time, Dong nodded and turned to mother Qin, who stood at the door with red eyes: "send someone to find the four girls and send them directly to the big girl to protect her sister."


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan''s carriage reached the ten mile slope in the south of the city, the army had not arrived yet.


    Before Bai Qingyan, who had changed his men''s clothes, got off the carriage, Xiao ruohai came quickly and said to Bai Qing in the carriage, "big girl, two girls have come to see you off!"


    beautiful?!


    She opened the curtain of the carriage and bent down to get off... She saw a carriage parked on the guard side of Nanjiang with her not far away. Bai Jinxiu in a cloak stood beside the carriage. Seeing her neat men''s clothes, she thought of her heroic appearance in a silver armor cloak. Her wet red eyes smiled and walked quickly towards Bai Qingyan.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Qingyan was quite surprised.


    Bai Jinxiu held her arm and walked towards the guard: "it''s the arrangement of the crown prince. He asked me to send off the eldest sister. He''s selling human favor to the eldest sister. After King Xin and King Liang were jailed one after another, I think the crown prince is much smarter! For example... The grace of Mrs. Gao Ming is exchanged by the eldest sister, but it makes the crown prince and the emperor have a good reputation."


    "It''s not surprising that the prince has got a capable man." she shook Bai Jinxiu''s hand in her arm.


    "It''s just that the prince has got a capable person, and the elder sister''s trip to southern Xinjiang is more dangerous." Bai Jinxiu took a step at her feet, looked at Bai Qingyan with red eyes, clenched her hand tightly with cold fingers, and her eyes were full of worry. "Elder sister, really... Do you have to go?"


    Bai Jinxiu is afraid of her trip to southern Xinjiang. The emperor will not let Bai Qingyan come back alive!


    She knew Bai Jinxiu''s worry and said slowly: "Although the Bai family army was defeated, the hundred footed insects died but did not freeze. The real foundation of our Bai family is not in Dadu, but in the army! We can''t do it with any surname. I''m going to tell the remaining Bai family army that our Bai family''s blood and blood are with the Bai family army! The mountains and fire depend on life and death. That''s where our Bai family should operate."


    She squeezed Bai Jinxiu''s hand: "in troubled times, military power is the foundation."


    Bai Jinxiu''s tears fell down, and she quickly wiped them with the back of her hand.


    In the distance, the army had come slowly. Bai Jinxiu was reluctant to give up and sobbed: "elder sister, be careful. I''ll wait for elder sister to come back safely!"


    She looked back at the mighty army. The prince''s elm exquisite luxury carriage was in front, followed by two smaller carriages, with guards on both sides.


    Soon, the king of Qi waited on the eunuch''s fast horse, dismounted and said to Bai Qing, "the prince has an order to ask Miss Bai''s carriage to follow the prince''s carriage to protect Miss Bai''s integrity."


    "Thank you." Bai Qing nodded.


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinxiu''s voice choked.


    "Well, go back!"


    After that, she let go of her sister''s hand and got on the carriage prepared by Xiao ruohai.


    "Elder sister, I must return safely!"


    Hearing Bai Jinxiu''s voice of crying, she raised her hand to lift the blue curtain and nodded to Bai Jinxiu.


    Xiao ruohai personally drove the carriage, reined in the reins with both hands, and took the men and horses slowly towards the direction of the army.


    The army followed the heralds around, which made the advance troops speed up, and slowly slowed down the March behind, so that Bai Qingyan''s carriage was inserted into the space behind the prince''s carriage.


    This carriage was selected by Xiao Ruo. Although it was not as luxurious and eye-catching as the prince''s carriage, it was spacious. The carriage was made of compacted solid wood, and even the sharpest arrows were difficult to penetrate.

 Chapter 161

    This time, the emperor devoted the whole country to gather 50000 troops to fight in southern Xinjiang. The official road along the way must be flat. Xiao ruohai carefully placed a chessboard on the wooden table, probably for fear that the road would be boring for Bai Qingyan.


    There are books in the dark box in the car, as well as snacks that are easy to store. The small stove for boiling tea, a tea set, a copper covered brazier for heating, and even small objects such as a censer are very neat. It''s really troublesome.


    Now his majesty has settled the situation with the envoys in advance, and then ordered the crown prince to personally command the troops. It is obvious that he has the heart to fight again.


    The prince knew that the speed of war was precious and did not dare to delay. The cars and horses bumped all the way and vomited with spittoons several times, but he did not complain or let the team slow down, so he endured it.


    Fifty thousand soldiers settled in the camp. The prince''s chariots and horses were respectfully invited by the local governor to rest in the house. The governor''s banquet was rejected by the prince with poor complexion.


    But the banquet was set, and the prince was tired and unwilling to appreciate it. The governor warmly invited the aides brought by the prince. Bai Qingyan said that he was not ill.


    Having never been in or out of the military camp for many years, Bai Qingyan stood on the mound and looked at the martial arts field of the camp. The flags were hunting around. The high fire pots and flames swayed and reflected the martial arts field as bright as day. The soldiers surrounded the two centurions fighting hand to hand, and the noise of coaxing was higher and higher, which was very hot.


    The cold wind swept through, but Bai Qingyan felt that the scene was very familiar, and he felt that he was a wanderer returning home.


    "Childe, the wind is strong, go back!" Xiao ruohai whispered after Bai Qingyan.


    Holding the stove in her hand, she nodded and walked under the mound and asked, "where''s Xiao Si?"


    "The fourth childe followed the army and has stayed in the inn in the city. Don''t worry, childe. My subordinates will send someone to protect the fourth childe secretly, and there will be no accident to the fourth childe." Xiao ruohai said in a low voice.


    "Before tomorrow''s departure, bring her to me! In addition... Send a letter to my mother and my third aunt to reassure them."


    "Yes!" Xiao ruohai answered.


    Qin Shangzhi stood not far away with his entourage. From a distance, he saw Bai Qingyan in men''s clothes bowing to the ground with a smile. His posture was very respectful.


    Bai Qingyan faces Qin Shangzhi with a smile.


    Qin Shangzhi came here to wait for Bai Qingyan. He must have something to say. Now Bai Qingyan walks in men''s clothes, he doesn''t have to avoid the difference between men and women.


    Xiao ruohai prepared the tea and stood on Bai Qingyan''s side. Yu Guang silently looked at Mr. Qin, who once lived in the White House and now has become the prince''s staff.


    Bai Qingyan and Qin Shangzhi sit opposite each other at a table.


    "Farewell on the eleventh day of the lunar new year. I didn''t want to see you today. Sir is already the prince''s staff. I said to congratulate Mr. Bai with tea instead of wine." Bai Qingyan picked up the steaming teacup in front of him.


    Qin Shangzhi looked at Xiao ruohai and saw that Bai Qingyan didn''t mean to let Xiao ruohai retreat. He knew that this person was Bai Qingyan''s confidant. He raised his glass and took a sip of tea. After putting down the tea cup, he said, "you know, the trip to southern Xinjiang... For you, it''s dangerous?"


    She put down her tea cup and sat down, holding the semi cool stove in her hand, looked at Qin Shangzhi and said, "Sir, you can come and say four words of danger to me, which is engraved in your heart."


    "Qin was once taken in by a big girl before he could live. Therefore, he came to disturb her tonight to tell her... Whether she wins or loses this time, she can''t live in the world!" Qin Shangzhi looked solemn and seemed to have made up his mind. "Qin has a plan to get her out before she reaches Southern Xinjiang."


    Bai Qingyan, dressed in a plain white dark pattern left Lapel gown, looked at Qin Shangzhi and said slowly, "Sir, why should I honor or disgrace my life alone? I will go to southern Xinjiang."


    Qin Shangzhi didn''t ask why. Looking at the thin men''s women in front of her, she suddenly remembered that soldiers'' families had made trouble in front of the government house that day. Bai Qingyan said in sonorous words. She said that the front line was difficult and dangerous and someone had to go! Because tens of thousands of people there are not protected!


    She put her finger on the plaque and said the word "Zhen Guo". It should be... If she doesn''t destroy the bandits who committed crimes against the Jin people, she will swear to die! Live for the people and die for the country! The Bai family only protects the worry free Taiping mountains and rivers of the people of Da Jin. They have no regrets about life and death!


    Under the oil lamp and candle fire, Qin Shangzhi''s hand on his knee slowly tightened. Today, when he recalls Bai Qingyan''s loud words, his blood is still surging in his heart.


    Bai''s family is really a family with the word loyalty and righteousness, engraved into their pride for the country and the people.


    Although the Bai family man was buried in southern Xinjiang, as long as the Bai family''s spirit and character do not die, the Bai family will be immortal in the long history of this family.


    Qin Shangzhi solemnly saluted: "the white family of the town government, full of heroes, is lamentable and respectable!"


    Qin Shangzhi is a gentleman, so he has the heart of a gentleman to spend Bai Qingyan''s belly... He thinks that Bai Qingyan is going to southern Xinjiang today, just like Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town in those days, just to protect the people and defend the country.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t want to explain more to Qin Shangzhi. He accepted Qin Shangzhi''s gift for his grandfather and father.


    The next day, Yinshi.


    In such a large martial arts arena, there was only the sound of flag hunting. Under the bright moonlight, Bai qingyanqing stood in the shooting range and pulled the sun shooting bow with a very standard and beautiful posture. Unfortunately, she was exhausted before the arrow was shot. Her breath in her abdominal cavity dissipated. It was too late to stop. The feather arrow shot a short distance and fell to the ground. She also bent down and held her knees for breath, The muscles of both arms were swollen and trembling.


    Bean sweat trickled down her lower jaw. Her skirt was wet with sweat, and her lungs were uncomfortable as if they were about to explode.


    Bai Qingyan''s body is weak and his strength can''t be compared with that in the past, but her body''s memory of bows and arrows is still there. She said she started from scratch, but she''s not a beginner. In addition, Bai Qingyan has been wrapped in iron sandbags every day during this period, and his strength has recovered a little.


    After resting on his knees for a while, Bai Qingyan straightened up, drew an arrow from the quiver and continued to practice.


    In her previous life, she practiced day and night in order to restore her martial arts. It was a hundred times more painful than this. It was far from enough to see. She knew she could do better every time.


    Readjust your breath, take an arrow, pull the string


    Xiao ruohaili looked at Bai Qingyan''s tough back and remembered that Bai Qingyan was forced to practice bows and arrows when she was a child. The big girl has been like this since childhood. She doesn''t give up anything! If you don''t do it, you will do your best. No matter how much you have to suffer or suffer during this period, you will never be discouraged.


    In those years, it was said that Xiaobai Shuai was gifted and excellent in martial arts, but no one knew how much pain Bai Qingyan suffered and how much crime he suffered for his martial arts.


    Now, starting from the beginning, Bai Qingyan has less impatience and more calmness and steadiness than his tenacity and hard work.


    In just a few days, from being unable to open an ordinary bow to opening a sun shooting bow bit by bit, Bai Qingyan said it could be called a rapid progress.

 Chapter 162

    But Bai Qingyan was not satisfied. She practiced until she was wet and trembling. She just took a little rest and regrouped again. She never stopped every day.


    When the sky was shining, Bai Qingyan, with his red cheeks, told Xiao ruohai to accept the bow and arrow and said, "please increase the iron sandbag that I tie my arms every two days."


    At present, she should be steady and steady. She can''t be too impatient to overdraft her body. She has to increase it slowly and continuously every day, otherwise she will bring down her body in advance as in her previous life.


    Bai Qingyan went back to wash and change his clothes. When he was wrapping an iron sandbag with a new weight around his arm, he saw Zhao ran sent by Xiao ruohai to pick up Bai Jinzhi from the window. He was standing under the eaves talking to Xiao ruohai with a wound on his face.


    Hearing the sound of Bai Qingyan opening the door, Xiao ruohai waved and asked Zhao ran to step down.


    She opened her mouth and called people: "Zhao ran, come here, where''s the fourth childe?"


    Zhao ran hurriedly walked up to Bai Qingyan and saluted with guilt: "my subordinates are incompetent and failed to bring the fourth childe. Please punish me."


    "Young master, I''m afraid the fourth young master misunderstood. He thought Zhao ran and them were going to catch her back to Dadu City, so he moved with Zhao ran and ran away. The fourth young master met Xiao Rongyan, a rich businessman in the state of Wei, and asked him for help. The man who killed him first helped protect the fourth young master and stopped us. The fourth young master also said he didn''t know Zhao ran and others, so... Mr. Xiao refused to hand over the fourth young master."


    Xiao Rongyan?


    Xiao Rongyan seems to have said that he will leave Dadu and return home on the 15th. He never thought he would meet Xiao Si so unexpectedly.


    "You go down and deal with the wound first." Bai Qingyan said to Zhao ran.


    "Yes, my subordinates leave."


    After Zhao ran left, she asked Xiao ruohai, "what''s the news over there?"


    "Liu Huanzhang''s crime of treason can''t be turned over, but as soon as Liu Huanzhang died, it was very difficult for Lord LV, the Secretary of Dali temple in southern Xinjiang, to investigate, and Tian Weijun''s testimony can''t prove that King Liang didn''t act according to the king''s orders. Up to now, King Liang refused to admit his death, and Gao Sheng didn''t say anything about the torture. The little boy Tong Ji didn''t know three times when he asked, so this case is also difficult for LV Da, the Secretary of Dali temple "People are coming," Xiao ruohai said.


    Du Zhiwei is dead, Liu Huanzhang is dead, and the counselors and generals of the previous king Liang are gone


    In this life, Bai Jiajun will not be taken over by the king of Liang. Without Du Zhiwei, she will see how the king of Liang will turn over.


    "There''s no news from Zuo Xiang Li Mao?" she asked again.


    In the previous life, the king of Liang and the left Minister Li Mao colluded with each other to participate in the treason of his grandfather. In this life, the king of Liang has been imprisoned, but Li Mao sat very steadily.


    Li Mao is treacherous. She guesses... Li Mao must have seen through Liang Wang in his previous life. He openly followed Xin Wang. In fact, he only used Xin Wang for fear that both Qi Wang and Xin Wang would lose in the future. This Liang Wang is more likely to be superior, so he secretly fell to Liang Wang.


    But in the last life, Li Mao abandoned his status as a pure minister at the juncture when the king of Qi was about to be canonized as the prince, and played with the king of Liang to make his position clear


    Du Zhiwei is a man who has always kept a back hand in his work. Since Li Mao can join hands with the king of Liang to betray his grandfather in his previous life, either Li Mao''s handle is in the hands of Du Zhiwei, the king of Liang, forcing Li Mao not to express his attitude! Or... Li Mao is determined to follow the king of Liang, so that he can learn from the dragon.


    If it were the former, Li Mao would be in a hurry to clean up the handle. If it were the latter, Li Mao should try to save Liang Wang.


    Yes, Li Mao always likes the character of finding both ways, and she is sure to be the first.


    Xiao ruohai shook his head: "the visitor hasn''t been reported, but before leaving, according to the childe''s instructions, he has sent experts to keep a firm watch on the prime minister Zuo''s house. Our people will be aware of any change. In addition, a boy sent to guard the prime minister Zuo''s house happened to have an opportunity to sneak into the prime minister Zuo''s house, but the talent has just entered the house... It takes time to work."


    She stretched her trembling hands and nodded: "after that, send someone to report any trend of Li Mao''s residence to the second girl, that is, I told her before I left, so as to prevent me from being in southern Xinjiang and let her adapt to the situation and beware of Li Mao!"


    "Yes," Xiao ruohai answered.


    "Brother Ru, go and pick up Xiao Si in person and tell her I won''t send her back to Dadu! Remember not to have a head-on conflict with Xiao Rongyan''s people. Catch up with the army as soon as you receive Xiao Si."


    Xiao ruohai hugged his fist: "my subordinates, go now!"


    ¡¤


    Before the prince left, the emperor repeatedly explained the importance of a great victory in this war. The prince never forgot that although he was bumped on the carriage yesterday, he still held up this morning and ordered the army to start on time.


    Before the prince was helped to get on the carriage, he saw Bai Qingyan dressed neatly in men''s clothes without a cloak. Looking at the anti-skid shoes that are easy to walk under Bai Qingyan''s feet, he was quite surprised and asked, "Bai Da... Childe, are you going to walk?"


    "The carriage is bumpy, so it''s good to walk." Bai Qing said.


    Without so much time for her to slowly train and recover her strength, she wrapped herself in heavy iron sandbags and replaced training with walking. Now is the time to march in a hurry. In order not to slow down the March, she must keep up, which can be regarded as a spur to herself.


    I just hope that when she reaches Southern Xinjiang, at least she can pick up the sun shooting bow again.


    The prince, who had lain in the carriage for a whole day yesterday, heard this and ordered someone to take him a pair of shoes that were easy to walk: "after sitting in the carriage all day yesterday, the bones were stiff and walked alone."


    "Your Highness, we are marching in a hurry. Your highness, unlike Mr. Bai, doesn''t join the army less. Walking may delay time." Qin Shangzhi advised.


    The prince waved his hand and said, "young master Bai, you can walk alone."


    Let''s go. Let''s go.


    However, less than two kilometers away, the prince could not keep up with the speed. At three kilometers... In order not to delay the marching speed, the prince was helped into the carriage.


    Ten miles away, Bai Qingyan''s hair was slightly scattered by the cold wind, her face and nose turned red, and her sweat fell down along her lower jaw. Her legs wrapped in iron sandbags were as numb as lead. The carriage was close at hand. She could get on the carriage with the crown prince at any time and ride comfortably.


    But as soon as she thought of the death of her grandfather, father, uncles and brothers, her heart was like frying and burning, sinking into her abdominal cavity and gritting her teeth.


    The fastest way to arrive in southern Xinjiang is a month and a half. The cloud breaking line that cut off xiao17''s head and dissected xiao17''s abdomen is in southern Xinjiang.


    Does she have to drag a body that can''t resist her shoulders and lift her hands to compete with Yun Po Xing?!


    She has been weak these years because... She is not seriously ill or cold. But she agreed with the doctor''s words... She also admitted that she was weak and did not practice diligently. She took medicine in summer... She took tonic in winter, stayed in bed all day, and became weaker and weaker.

 Chapter 163

    The white fog curled in her breath, blurred her hot eyes, and there was only the uniform pace of the army.


    She adjusted her breathing, looked ahead, clenched her fist tightly, and her chest was as painful as a fire.


    Grandfather, father who has not been seriously injured, which one has her so delicate?!


    Did they teach her all-round skills just to make her feel sorry for herself? When I was a child, I suffered a lot from learning martial arts. It has been abandoned for many years. Now I want to pick up martial arts again. Can I come back if I think about it?


    Heaven is fair, life is half bitter and half sweet.


    She has suffered all these hardships over the years. She has to make up for them before she can get back her own martial arts. It''s all right.


    When Xiao ruohai quickly chased up the army, he saw Bai Qingyan jump off the horse without taking a carriage, and hurried to Bai Qingyan''s side and said: "Young master, my subordinates have not been able to take back the fourth young master. The fourth young master refused to leave his subordinates and claimed that he did not know his subordinates. The Mr. Xiao said... He is also going south. The fourth young master is the young brother of the young master. He will take good care of himself. If the young master is really worried, he can pick up people in person. Only when he sees the young master... He believes that we are the young master and can return the fourth young master."


    Bai Qingyan''s stone slipped under his feet, and his stiff body nearly fell. Fortunately, Xiao ruohai held him: "childe!"


    If her steps stopped, the pace of the team behind her must follow in disorder. She was not a daughter without marching experience. She immediately straightened her waist and hurried forward with the support of Xiao ruohai: "I see!"


    She regained her breath and pace and thought about Xiao Rongyan''s intention.


    Let her pick someone up herself?


    Bai Qingyan sneers in her heart. She wants to leave the marching team to pick up people. Peter and the prince explain the reason.


    Xiao Rongyan was afraid of having a plot to go with the crown prince and was afraid of deliberately. Only then did she want to send a message through her mouth... Let the crown prince invite him.


    After all, the prince, as the prince, is used to enjoying in the bustling metropolis. The carriage is boring. It''s not so difficult to be accompanied by a confidant who can talk.


    Xiao Rongyan understood the habits and style of princes and nobles.


    She could not help recalling the two days when she was hot and sleepy. During the half-hour secret conversation between the crown prince and her grandmother, she thought again that before leaving, her grandmother almost made it clear that her words and deeds must be under the eyes of the crown prince and not away from the crown prince.


    She thought that it was the prince who promised her grandmother that she would save her life as long as she did not have a different heart, did not leave his sight and did anything that would hinder the royal family.


    Xiao ruohai didn''t persuade Bai Qingyan to go back to the carriage to have a rest. He knew Bai Qingyan''s temperament. It was useless to persuade him. He simply led his horse to protect Bai Qingyan and accompanied him all the way.


    When it was dark, the army finally arrived at Qufeng.


    Bai Qingyan almost lost her strength. She sat in the barracks and shook her hands to untie the iron sandbag wrapped around her. The sandbag could drip water.


    During meditation, more sweat comes out than during the March.


    Xiao ruohai ordered someone to carry water for Bai Qingyan and guard at the door, so that Bai Qingyan can take a good bath and relieve fatigue.


    The prince looked at the little eunuch who drugged his feet under the lamp, frowned and asked, "the big girl of the white family, really came down all day?"


    Today, he only walked for a few miles, but his feet were blistered and he couldn''t go any further. Bai Qingyan, a girl, went with the army all day?!


    Quan Yu, the prince''s personal eunuch, dressed the prince in Luo socks and said with a smile: "it''s not surprising. The big girl of the white family must be used to going out with the Duke of the country since she was a child. She''s really blessed and won''t enjoy it. She has to toss herself!"


    "I can''t say that. She has been ill for years, and her health is much worse than before..." the prince looked at the flickering candle, and his heart was quite unwilling. He couldn''t even compare with a woman?


    "Your Royal Highness is Jin Zunyu, but you must not lower your status and compare with those hardworking people." Quan Yu cleaned his hands and sent the prince a bowl of bird''s nest with just the right temperature. "Your Highness, use the bird''s nest and rest early! You have to hurry tomorrow!"


    When the prince took a sip of bird''s nest porridge, Quan Yu had ordered people to light incense to help sleep and make a bed.


    After the prince rinsed his mouth, he helped the prince to the bed with respect: "Your Highness has worked so hard for the country and the people. The people will remember your Highness''s kindness. When the victory in southern Xinjiang returns, your highness will be more popular."


    "Don''t flatter!" said the prince, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    The army will start at the end of Mao.


    Bai Qingyan came back from the martial arts arena after daily training. After dressing and washing, he went to see the prince at Mao and told the prince about Bai Jinzhi.


    "Xiao Si was young and reckless. He was afraid of being sent back to Dadu. He lied that he didn''t know the escort around me. Mr. Xiao didn''t dare to take Xiao Si away. Therefore, I would like to ask the father-in-law around your highness to take Xiao Si from Mr. Xiao."


    As he spoke, Bai Qingyan nodded and saluted in the direction of Quanyu. There was no superior posture of a noble family''s despised eunuch.


    Quan Yu was flattered and quickly returned the gift.


    Bai Qingyan is a man in men''s clothes. He is thin but tall and straight. He has a heroic posture of a man. There is no daughter in his words. He can''t tell whether he is male or female. He just feels that he is a young man who looks more beautiful than his daughter''s house.


    "Yes, if you have something to do, you should go to Pingyang city and return to the country. You can go to the Inn and pick up the four girls. Then ask Rong Yan... Can you go with the army and go back quickly and don''t delay the time."


    Bai Qingyan hung his eyes and said nothing. His Highness the prince must be very boring in the car. He was so happy to hear that Xiao Rongyan was on the same road.


    "Don''t worry, your highness, Bai Da... Don''t worry, childe. The slave will not delay the time!" Quan Yu took orders and hurried out after saluting his Highness the prince and Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan''s people went twice and didn''t bring them back. The servants around the prince went for more than half an hour. Before the army set out, Xiao Rongyan and his party arrived together with Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Qingyan stood behind the prince and saw Xiao Rongyan in a fur cloak riding in the dawn. He was followed by a team of more than 20 guards with swords.


    The extremely elegant and gentle man calmly dismounted, and the rising glow of the morning behind him covered his whole body with a layer of glittering gold.


    He saluted the prince from a distance, with a faint smile in his mouth. His gestures were full of the elegance of poetry and books.


    Bai Jinzhi, who followed Xiao Rongyan in a man''s suit, saluted the prince and ran quickly towards Bai Qingyan. She ran to Bai Qingyan and looked timidly at her eldest sister. She stood on Bai Qingyan''s side, bowed her head and pulled the clothes with her fingers.


    "Rong Yan, don''t ride a horse! Take a carriage with Gu, and Gu also has a speaker!" the prince called him with a smile.

 Chapter 164

    Xiao Rongyan handed the black Golden Whip to the guard, went to the prince and bowed in front of him. He was warm and elegant.


    His smiling eyes looked at Bai Qingyan. His calm eyes were very introverted and profound, and seemed to have insight into everything.


    Seeing her dressed in men''s clothes and looking like a picturesque young gentleman of a noble family, I can''t help thinking of the valiant posture of her war horse and silver gun in the Royal Palace of Shu.


    He bowed to Bai Qingyan: "young master Bai."


    Bai Qingyan saluted with a generous gesture: "thank you, Mr. Xiao, for taking care of my brother."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s shoes, Xiao Rongyan asked in a warm voice, "young master Bai doesn''t take a carriage?"


    "I''ve heard that walking can strengthen the body. Just try it." Bai Qingyan said calmly.


    "Let''s go! We''re going to start!" the prince said to Xiao Rongyan and said to Bai Qing, "if you can''t hold on, young master Bai gets on the carriage and marches quickly. Don''t be brave."


    Bai Qingyan saluted the Prince: "remember."


    The prince took Xiao Rongyan into the carriage. The general arranged Xiao Rongyan''s people to follow him, and the army was ready to start.


    "Fourth childe, get on the carriage!" Xiao ruohai said to Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi threw the silver gun whip and baggage into the carriage and trotted back to Bai Qingyan: "I walk with my eldest sister."


    As the bugle sounded and the army set out, Bai Jinzhi followed Bai Qingyan uneasily: "elder sister, don''t be angry. I''m just afraid you let Xiao ruohai send me back to Dadu! My grandfather didn''t let me go to the battlefield because he thought I wasn''t qualitative enough, but now the situation is different! I can''t watch elder sister go to Nanjiang for adventure and live in Dadu."


    Seeing the eldest sister looking ahead, Bai Jinzhi''s eyes turned red: "eldest sister, I have martial arts. I don''t want to make achievements in southern Xinjiang. I just want to follow her and protect her with my flesh! Eldest sister is the backbone of our sisters, and Xiao Si is the most useless person in our Bai family. Xiao Si is willing to lay down his life for her in case of difficulty!"


    She listened to Bai Jinzhi''s choking words, and her heart was filled with emotion.


    "Xiao Si is promising. He''d rather follow others than come back! He''s really wild as soon as he goes out?" Bai Qingyan lowered his voice.


    "Be frank outside and calm inside... I remember what the elder sister said about Xiao Si!" Bai Jinzhi looked in the direction of the prince''s carriage and pressed his voice lower. "It''s not Xiao Si who doesn''t come back, but Xiao Si feels that Mr. Xiao is a little strange and wants to stay with him for detailed investigation."


    Bai Jinzhi suddenly said such words, which surprised her.


    Xiao Rongyan, sitting in the carriage with the crown prince, narrowed his eyes suddenly, gently lifted the curtain of the carriage swaying with the body, looked at Bai Jinzhi who was close to Bai Qingyan, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on Bai Qingyan, who was slender and beautiful.


    Bai Qingyan looked up and looked at each other. Seeing that Xiao Rongyan was just staring at her quietly, her heart jumped. She guessed that Xiao Rongyan was afraid to hear Bai Jinzhi''s words and quickly blocked her sister behind her.


    She knew that Xiao Rongyan was powerful. A grain of peanuts could be used as a lethal weapon to hurt people. It was nothing new to practice her family''s hearing. However, she didn''t expect Bai Jinzhi to be so quiet, surrounded by the sound of wheels and steps. Xiao Rongyan could still hear it. It can be seen how powerful this person is.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan''s action, slowly put down the curtain, smiled gently and said to the prince, "Miss Bai is already weak. I''m afraid she can''t stand walking like this?"


    The prince shook his head and tilted on the soft pillow: "Miss Bai walked all day yesterday. She has been in the army in the end."


    Seeing that the elder sister was a few steps faster, Bai Jinzhi was afraid that the elder sister thought she had no target, so he hurried after her for a few steps: "really, elder sister! The people around Mr. Xiao are just extraordinary. There is no one who steals, plays tricks, is tired and lazy, has neat words and deeds, has high self-discipline, and is forbidden to act! This... Can''t be done by ordinary businessmen. It''s like a well-trained military soldier."


    Since she could not tell Xiao Rongyan''s identity clearly, and could not let Xiao Rongyan think Xiao Rongyan knew his identity and was ready to report, she did not stop Xiao Si from talking.


    "What''s more, last night I wanted to sneak to see the goods they escorted to Pingyang city. I found that these goods had extremely high-level dark guard handles. They said that these goods were ordinary spices. Most of the spices were grass plants, and most of the drugs were grass plants. Did they mix a variety of flavors together and divide them clearly? Moreover, the wheels of the carriage filled with herbs could not leave such deep ruts when pressed, I doubt Their huge amount of goods are herbs and weapons! Elder sister... Do you think Xiao Rongyan is a spy of Xiliang or Nanyan? "


    "It''s good that you can pay so much attention when you''re out!" she was glad that Bai Jinzhi, who has always been careless, would also observe these, "But in terms of Shang, the battlefield in southern Xinjiang is bounded by Tianmen pass and Fengcheng, mostly in Fengxian County, heixiong mountain and Luofeng canyon. The counties in Pingyang city to the East and west of Southern Xinjiang are relatively stable, but the prices of herbal medicine and body armor are extremely high. Why is it strange that Xiao Rongyan used to be profitable to transport herbal medicine and weapons?"


    "Then why should he hide people''s eyes and ears? Why not be generous?" Bai Jinzhi didn''t understand.


    "There is a business path in business. Every line is like a mountain. If you want to know the inner path, you can consult Mr. Xiao."


    Bai Jinzhi heard that the elder sister didn''t doubt Xiao Rongyan and said, "in fact, Xiao Si also understood that Mr. Xiao helped when the Bai family was in trouble. This kindness could at least allow Mr. Xiao an opportunity to explain. Xiao Si was ready to tell the elder sister to ask Mr. Xiao again after finding out. This is righteousness... Xiao Si didn''t forget."


    She nodded with satisfaction: "Xiao Si has grown up."


    "Elder sister... Then you don''t blame me, do you? Then you won''t send me back to Dadu, will you?" Bai Jinzhi asked happily.


    "All the way back, you''ll be right next to me. You can''t walk away. Otherwise, I''ll let my milk brother tie you for 800 Li and hurry to send you back to my third aunt."


    Hearing this, Bai Jinzhi was so happy that he nodded repeatedly and followed Bai Qingyan in good order.


    But the more he walked behind, the more uncomfortable Bai Jinzhi felt.


    She saw that her elder sister was wet with sweat. She still didn''t get on the bus and insisted on walking. Her pace was firm and didn''t slow down the team by a point.


    When she arrived at baiwo city at night, the elder sister untied the iron sandbags wrapped in her clothes, which could be twisted out of the water.


    When Bai Qingyan was bathing, Bai Jinzhi came out of the house without saying a word and couldn''t help asking Xiao ruohai: "elder sister, these two days are... Walking around such a heavy iron sandbag for a day


    "Today, the big girl can adapt, and she has to increase her weight tomorrow. The big girl wants to pick up the sun shooting bow before she reaches Southern Xinjiang. Time is tight, so she uses this way."

 Chapter 165

    Xiao ruohai looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was lower than Bai Qingyan. Seeing that the little girl''s eyes were red, he whispered to comfort: "the big girl has discretion in her heart, and the four girls can rest assured."


    Bai Jinzhi, an iron sandbag, is no stranger. All the disciples of the Bai family have used it when practicing martial arts, but Bai Jinzhi has never used such a heavy iron sandbag.


    Elder sister is so weak, can you bear it?!


    ¡¤


    At the end of the year.


    The cold wind roared, and snowflakes fluttered in twos and threes in baiwo city.


    In the martial arts arena, in the brazier set up high, the flames swayed warmly in the wind.


    In the stillness of everything, the sound of arrows cutting through the air kept ringing, falling, ringing again, touching the straw handle and falling again.


    Sweat trickled down Bai Qingyan''s jaw. The clothes on her chest and back were wet. The whole person was like taking it out of the water, steaming heat in the cold night.


    She adjusted her breathing, stared at the red spot of the grass handle under the fire, pulled a full bow again, strained her strength, gritted her teeth and pulled a bow to the extreme, and the bow wood made a very subtle sound.


    Her riding and shooting were taught by Dad. Dad... Is an invincible marksman in the kingdom of Jin. So is she!


    Scattered snowflakes fell on her very long eyelashes, and she let go


    "Whew -"


    Xiao ruohai couldn''t help clenching his fist, restrained his excited voice and said, "childe, you''re in!"


    Right in the heart!


    Sure enough, Bai Qingyan always has this confidence, but his strength is still weak. After all, the distance of the straw handle is moved closer by Xiao ruohai.


    Bai Qingyan gasped and trimmed for a moment, then pulled out a feather arrow from the quiver again, and just put on the bow... His eyes sank, he suddenly turned around, leaving no spare force. The arrow pointed to someone, and the bow wood was tight to the extreme, and it was ready to go.


    Less than ten feet, Xiao Rongyan, with only one guard, stood in the wind and snow. His quiet dark eyes looked at the sharp and beautiful thin figure with an arrow and a bow.


    The fierce swing of the fire light in the wind reflected her sharp eyes suddenly bright and dark. The extremely terrible murderous spirit was ready to come out at that moment, and the arrow was cold.


    "Young master Bai..." Xiao Rongyan saluted Bai Qingyan from a distance.


    She received the arrow: "Mr. Xiao got up early."


    Xiao Rongyan walked slowly towards her, looked at her temples, sweat along the curve, the beautiful and slender neck disappeared into her collar, opened his eyes wrongly, and Wen said with a light smile: "can you borrow Xiao''s sun bow in the white childe''s hand?"


    She handed the sun shooting bow to Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the sun shooting bow carefully by the light of the fire and said with emotion: "this sun shooting bow was made by Tang Yi, the late general of Da Yan''s great Sima. It was once the birthday gift of the eldest son of the emperor, who was born to empress Ji by general Tang Yi. The eldest son of the Emperor didn''t use it. He didn''t think that the sun shooting bow finally became famous in the hands of Childe Bai. If general Tang Yi knew it underground, he would be happy."


    Bai Qingyan went on an expedition with his grandfather and won the title of little Bai Shuai. The most famous ones are three kinds: the white horse with a high wind, the long gun with a red tassel and the sun bow with no false shot of this arrow.


    However, the wind protector is dead, and the red tassel spear and sun shooting bow are put on the shelf with Bai Qingyan''s injury.


    Xiao Rongyan returned the sun bow with both hands. She took it and handed it to Xiao ruohai: "is Mr. Xiao coming for what Xiao Si said yesterday?"


    "Little four childe''s intelligence is beyond Xiao''s expectation." Xiao Rongyan''s eyes are warm and shallow with a smile. Talking about little four is like an elder with a sense of comfort.


    "Mr. Xiao is kind to the Bai family. Xiao Si knows how to behave."


    Xiao Rongyan looked back and followed his bodyguard. The bodyguard saluted with a fist and stepped back.


    Seeing this, Bai Qingyan also turned his head and nodded to Xiao ruohai. Xiao ruohai also nodded and retreated.


    "If Mr. Xiao has something to say, just say it," she said.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at her with soft and deep eyes, untied his cloak and put it on Bai Qingyan''s body, lowered his eyes to help her tie up, and scraped her lower jaw with a slightly cocooned finger belly. She instinctively hid, but saw that Xiao Rongyan was very focused with his eyelashes, and his movements were gentle and gentle.


    "Mr. Xiao..."


    She raised her hand to stop, but Xiao Rongyan instinctively held her hand.


    The cold wind was howling around, the snowflakes were scattered, the fire was shining, and the two people were everywhere. All she could hear was the sound of banners and hunting around the martial arts field.


    Stunned, her whole person has been wrapped by a strange man''s breath. The gentle and restrained man''s smell between her nose and breath seems to be different, like chenshui incense.


    She wanted to draw her hand, but the fingertips wrapped by Xiao Rongyan''s big hands didn''t move.


    The four eyes are opposite. The man is like a knife and axe carved with strong facial features, deep eyelids, and high eyebrow bones make his outline more profound. In this flickering night, he seems to have the calm charm of dumping all sentient beings.


    Her ears were hot and her breathing stagnated for a moment before she realized that her arms had a layer of goose bumps.


    If it hadn''t been for practicing too long, her face would have been red with heat. At this time, she must be timid.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at her very quietly. The fire was reflected in his dark pupil. He was neither frivolous nor teasing. His eyes were gentle and kind.


    "Afraid of me?"


    In Xiao Rongyan''s hoarse voice, there was a certain emotion that wanted to break out of the cocoon at any time, but I thought of the current situation of Dayan... It seemed that he was poured with a basin of cold water head-on, and the hot color of his eyes was like sinking to the bottom of the valley.


    It is more appropriate to say that she is afraid of him than to say that she is afraid of him.


    In her previous life, the Regent of Dayan left her a deep impression and his means of action can be called vicious. For Bai Qingyan... If he is an opponent, he is definitely the opponent she cares about most, which is more threatening than the ten Du Zhiwei combined.


    She calmed her mind and calmly replied, "men and women are different."


    Xiao Rongyan slowly loosened her fingertips and said calmly in a warm voice, "the goods I transported are not spices, but herbs, salt and iron weapons."


    "Is it the batch that Dayan borrowed from Daliang Gaoli years ago?" she responded very quickly.


    Years ago, Dayan suffered from floods and droughts, which made the barren Dayan even worse. Dayan once asked for help from various countries... But only the girder whose land is not bordered by the two sides is willing to borrow from Dayan at high interest.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t hide it and nodded: "things were originally sent back to Dayan in six ways. All the food and weapons have been intercepted by Rong di. Now Dayan is declining and can''t compete with Rong di. All countries are eyeing it. I hope Dayan will perish soon. Xiao has no choice but to return the six ways and take risks from the territory of Da Jin and send it back by Xiao alone."


    It''s just a normal time. Now the war situation in southern Xinjiang is burning, and it''s OK to say that grain... Weapons, salt and iron, which are privately owned by many people''s merchants, are more rigorous when they are closer to southern Xinjiang, so they won''t pass.


    Xiao Rongyan wanted to take advantage of the prince''s power to send food, weapons and weapons with the army to Pingyang city bordering Dayan.


    Good calculation!

 Chapter 166

    On this trip, together with the prince and the army, who ate the bear heart leopard and dared to investigate? And this time, we marched in a hurry... The marching speed was very fast, and the gates of each government were wide open. What''s more, walking with the crown prince can be dignified. The time saved all the way is the life that Da Yan can save.


    Today''s Dayan is really difficult. Who could have thought that such a shaky Dayan country would destroy the four countries in ten years and become a great power with military strength that frightens all countries?


    "Mr. Xiao, your speech is from the state of Jin. If you speak in such detail, you are not afraid to ruin your speech?"


    If there is any country in the world that is most reluctant to see Dayan become strong, it must be the state of Jin.


    "Even the fourth grade of the Bai family can see things. Miss Bai is smart and can''t see..." Xiao Rongyan looked at her and smiled. "To confess to Miss Bai is just to tell Miss Bai that at least at present, Xiao doesn''t mean to be an enemy of Jin, just to save the people of Dayan."


    That day, when the willow Pavilion offered tea, Xiao Rongyan knew that Bai Qingyan was not a fool loyal to the great Jin Dynasty and had benevolence, righteousness and compassion, so he came to tell Bai Qingyan frankly that she would have peace of mind so that she didn''t have to be too defensive to do anything.


    It''s not that Xiao Rongyan is afraid to fight with this big white girl with unparalleled means and mind, but this time it''s about the survival of Dayan people. Xiao Rongyan can''t gamble with the lives of Dayan people. Dayan can''t afford to gamble.


    "The prince has an aide named Qin Shangzhi. Mr. Xiao thinks... He can''t see anything strange with the talent of Qin Shangzhi?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s voice became softer and softer: "Mr. Qin is a talented man, but Mr. Qin doesn''t know the relationship between Xiao and Dayan. Xiao is a businessman and talks about business... What''s wrong with taking advantage of the prince''s power to make profits in Pingyang city?"


    Xiao Rongyan really understood the calculation. She lowered her eyes, untied the tie of her cloak, and returned the cloak with extremely thick wind hair to Xiao Rongyan: "I''m afraid I''m sweating. I''m afraid I''ll dirty Mr. Xiao Rongyan''s cloak! Mr. Zhang is saving people. There''s nothing to do."


    "Sweating, the wind is easy to get cold. Put it on!" Xiao Rongyan gently pushed the cloak back.


    Bai Jinzhi, who lives in the same room with Bai Qingyan, suddenly woke up. Seeing that there was no figure on her eldest sister''s bed, she chased out.


    Who knows, I saw elder sister and Mr. Xiao together, and also saw with my own eyes that elder sister untied her cloak and returned it to Mr. Xiao. The little girl narrowed her eyes. Thinking of her saying that there was a problem with Xiao Rongyan''s escort today, elder sister also defended Xiao Rongyan


    The little girl''s eyes lit up.


    God! What did she find?! Their parents'' sister, hongluan star is moving!


    Oh, my God! Elder sister is moved to Mr. Xiao?! That''s right... Mr. Xiao can be called a jade tree facing the wind and elegant. Even the prince doesn''t have the grace and calm demeanor of Mr. Xiao! It''s not as good-looking as Xiao Xian!


    HMM... you deserve your eldest sister in appearance and bearing!


    Moreover, the eldest sister must recruit a son-in-law to come to the door. This Mr. Xiao... The identity of the businessman is lower, but the white family is kind, and the bright moon slowly emerges from the clouds. The cold moonlight falls to the ground into frost color, reflecting the quiet valley.


    She looked up at the bright moon hanging in the air, choking in her throat and sore in her eyes.


    Remove the clouds... The moon will be visible at last.


    "Elder sister, when Nanjiang comes back, let''s set up a monument for general Fang Yan!" Bai Jinzhi''s voice was hoarse and low.


    "Yes!" she answered.


    After kowtowing to the burning fire, the two sisters climbed up with Xiao ruohai, left gukou and went back to camp.


    After crossing the chongluan mountains, the road is smooth and the marching speed is faster than previously expected.

 Chapter 167

    Bai Qingyan asked Xiao ruohai to increase the weight of iron sandbags every day in order to increase his strength. On the tenth day, Bai Qingyan began to practice archery with weight on yuqingshan.


    On the 15th day, when the army arrived at the barrier City, Bai Qingyan held a sun shooting bow and shot the straw to the ground with an arrow.


    Xiao ruohai saw Bai Qingyan''s efforts to pick up the sun bow all the way. His eyes were red: "childe..."


    She wiped the sweat like soybeans on her face with her shoulder, pulled out a feather arrow, and said to Xiao ruohai with calm eyes: "pull the grass away..."


    Xiao ruohai nodded, ran quickly before the straw handle, picked up the straw handle, moved back five feet, and increased the weight of the straw handle chassis.


    Bai Qingyan, who was sweating all over his face, took an arrow and drew a bow, showing his deep and sharp eyes, and looked straight at the red heart of the grass.


    "Whew -"


    The sweat hanging on the very long upper eyelashes dripped with her arrow.


    The sound of arrows breaking through the air was full of power and awe compared with that before the 15th. The buzzing of the tail wing of the long arrow was particularly clear in this silent night. After a very heavy muffled sound, the straw handle weighted by Xiao ruohai shook violently and could stand firm again. The arrow still hit the red heart.


    Not enough, not enough


    She drew another feather arrow and drew a bow.


    Bai Jinzhi stood behind Bai Qingyan and looked around at the generals and soldiers who had appeared in the martial arts arena.


    In recent days, it has been widely spread in the army that the eldest sister practices arrows on time at Yin hour every day. General Shi Panshan, general Zhen Zeping and general Zhang duanrui all came with the army.


    She had a little difficulty in her heart. She was afraid that the prince would know what elder sister could do. After this victory... She would not give elder sister a chance to live.


    Zhen Zeping quietly stares at Bai Qingyan''s tall and beautiful figure. From her tough and strong daughter Lang, she seems to see the figure of Bai Qishan, the son of the Duke of Zhenguo.


    Zhen Zeping has never seen a more natural and unrestrained archery posture than baiqishan in his life, nor has he seen a more accurate archery posture than baiqishan, and Bai Qingyan is no inferior to his father


    "It''s true that the tiger father has no dog daughter!" Shi Panshan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the eldest daughter of the town government was disabled after she was injured?" someone asked.


    "Probably after the death of his grandfather, father, uncles and brothers, he wanted to pick up his skills again!" Zhang duanrui clenched his sword and remembered the war to destroy Shu that year.


    This woman, who is called Xiaobai Shuai, is superb with a silver gun. No one can shoot a sun bow and arrow. When she goes to war, she takes her women''s escort team as a forward and bravely breaks through the enemy array. How publicized!


    Compared with that time, Bai Qingyan was no longer young and arrogant. He sank down to practice this boring action day after day. The speed of progress chased the wind day by day, which was frightening. It was no exaggeration to call it a thousand miles a day.


    It is said that the white family of the town government never produces waste


    Sure enough!


    Even after being seriously injured and losing all her martial arts, even a woman can cheer up and try her best to grow into... A good son and grandson who can resist the glory of the town government.


    For Zhang duanrui, who fought with the Bai family army, he can better understand the indomitable spirit and indomitable spirit of the Bai family.


    When the army left camp, the prince looked at Bai Qingyan, who had been walking for more than ten days. His eyes were not only admiration, but admiration.


    The Bai family doesn''t produce waste. Even her daughter Lang is so tough!


    No wonder the father was afraid of the town government


    The prince looked at Bai Qingyan and sighed. Finally, he got on the carriage. Quan Yu was right. He was a noble in heaven and a prince. He was not a general who fought and killed. He didn''t have to compete with such tenacious generals. Who could bear hardships.


    What he wants to learn is the art of balancing under the rule of the state.


    Bai Qingyan raises his feet to the south. He will arrive at Wanping tonight. It''s close... It''s getting closer and closer to the cloud breaking line.


    Now the Xiliang Nanyan allied army has broken the Tianmen pass. Because of the peace negotiation, the army has stopped here and never moved forward.


    If 50000 troops arrive at Wanping, only Wengcheng is separated from Tianmen Mountain.


    She clenched her fist tightly and pressed down the boiling murderous intention in her heart.


    Bai Jinzhi, who followed her, quietly held her white hand and whispered, "elder sister, it''s close..."


    On the way from the barrier city to Wanping, all you can see are refugees carrying bags... Rubbing their shoulders with them from Wanping to the barrier city.


    Some are richer and drive the ox cart.


    There are also strong men pushing wheelbarrows with their mother-in-law and children, old people trembling with crutches to catch up with the team for fear of being left behind, and crying and hungry children!


    Some people are naked, others are unkempt, but without exception, all face vicissitudes, face gray and yellow.


    In troubled times, people who have no strength to bind chickens can only be forced to leave their hometown and wander.


    Bai Qingyan clenched his hands in a short period of one month... Da Jin, which has always been rich and stable, makes people feel that mountains and rivers are broken and people can''t make a living.


    These people who survived were her father, uncle and brother, as well as Bai Jiajun!


    When they saw the mighty army, they quickly avoided both sides, stopped, stared and whispered.


    "Is this the army sent by the imperial court?"


    "Is it the general of the white family in the town government who came to save us?!"


    "Is this going to fight to recapture our Fengxian County?! can we go home?!"


    "Hey, what''s the use? All the generals in the town government died in Nanjiang. There are no generals in the Bai family! That cloud breaking line is too powerful... It can''t be beaten!" an old man sighed.


    "Which general is this?" a bold man asked.


    Quan Yu, sitting on the eaves of the carriage, couldn''t help shouting for his prince: "the prince himself leads the army! He will cut the clouds and break the head of the line!"


    But to Quan Yu''s surprise, the people did not shout the prince''s bravery, but surprisingly silent.


    "Let''s go! You can''t win without the white family general! You''d better run for your life!" the old man holding the ten-year-old child sighed, shook his head and walked forward on crutches.


    Bai Qingyan, sweating steadily forward, looked at the old man with his eyes facing each other. The old man took a step at his feet, stared at Bai Qingyan who passed him, suddenly wanted to think of something, turned and chased two steps in the direction of the army.


    That thin and tall figure... He has seen it!


    Four years ago, the South Yan came to the scene. The general of the defending city was sticking to Fengxian County''s defeat. When the South Yan army broke the city, the cavalry, who was holding the White army''s black sail and white Python banner, was very fast approaching. The general and the people were boiling with enthusiasm and fighting back. They could take the hoe of their hoe and take the shovel latte shovel, and they fought desperately with the South Yan army.


    The vanguard of the Bai family army entered the city. A Bai family general called Xiao Bai Shuai saved his only grandson from the enemy with a silver gun.

 Chapter 168

    The old man immediately rushed into his eyes with hot blood, led his little grandson and stumbled after the fast army, shouting: "is it Xiaobai Shuai?! is it Xiaobai Shuai of the Bai family army?!"


    Hearing the name of Xiaobai Shuai again, a burst of sour and hot spirit rushed to her head. Her eyes were sour and swollen. She clenched her fist, clenched her teeth, and walked steadily south.


    She has lost all her martial arts. She is no longer the handsome little white.


    Since she was seriously injured, she only knows how to be pampered. How can she be called Xiaobai Shuai?!


    The old man tried to catch up with his grandson with his crutch in one hand and his grandson in the other, shouting: "Laozao is a teacher in Fengxian County! Four years ago, the general rescued Laozao, the only grandson, from the enemy''s sword! Four years later, the Bai family general and the Bai family army protected our living people with their flesh and blood! The general is... The descendants of the Bai family, the Duke of the town? Did he come to Nanjiang to recapture Fengxian for our people?!"


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes were red and hot tears almost rushed out of her eyes. Her heart was surging.


    It turned out that in the eyes of the border people, Bai Jiajun was hope.


    She looked at Bai Qingyan with her eyes on her side and said, "elder sister, elder sister, the old man is calling you behind."


    After hearing the words "Bai family general", the people stopped one after another and stopped in the direction of the old man chasing and shouting. Some people also heard that the name of the Bai family followed the old man.


    "Xiaobai Shuai?! is it the descendant of the Bai family in the town government?!"


    "Didn''t you say that the prince came? Why didn''t you say that the general of the white family was accompanying him?!"


    "Which white family general is it?"


    "That handsome young master is in mourning with black gauze on his sleeve! He must be the little general of the white family in the town government!"


    Seeing that the army was getting farther and farther away, the old man couldn''t catch up, so he hurriedly pulled his little sun to the front and knelt down: "come on! Chun''er knelt down and kowtowed. That''s your Savior!"


    The ignorant young boy called chun''er knelt down and kowtowed to the marching direction of the army. The old man also trembled and knelt down with a crutch and shouted: "all generals of the Bai family and the Bai family army died to protect our border people. We will remember it! Commander Bai, general Bai, you must take back our land Fengcheng and avenge your generals... And the people of the state of Jin who died under the knife of thieves!"


    "Is it really the white family general?!"


    "Are there any generals in the Bai family? Haven''t all the generals in the Bai family died in the war? Who else dares to come to Nanjiang? Forget it... The Tianmen pass has been broken. We''d better escape early! Otherwise, as soon as the Xiliang army arrives, we''ll be dead!"


    "Bah! What are you talking about! General Bai is an indomitable man. You think he is as greedy for life and afraid of death as you!"


    A woman with a bag and a child was already in tears. She knelt down with the old man and shouted: "general Bai, my man was killed by Xiliang people! Please general Bai avenge us and take back our hometown!"


    "General white!"


    "General Bai, we must win! We don''t want to leave home!"


    Affected by the woman''s cry, the frontier people knelt down one after another. They shouted the local dialect of Fengcheng or Fengxian and shouted higher than one to general Bai, asking general Bai to recover the lost land for the country, recover their homes for the people and avenge the Bai family general who died in the war.


    When the people are in great trouble, the generals of the Bai family go to southern Xinjiang one after another... How can such kindness not be remembered.


    Sitting in the car, the prince picked up the driving curtain and looked back. Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with red eyes and the people kneeling in the distance. It was hard to avoid feeling in his heart.


    Such a well-known Bai family is regarded as the Savior of the world by the border people. If you are lucky enough to meet Mingjun... You can build an unparalleled great cause, but if you meet a mediocre Lord and fear that you will succeed, you will end up like this.


    Xiao ruohai was not the first time to see the people kneel down to send off the army. He was elated before!


    But now, the people cry and kneel down to see Bai family general as hope, which is to put the burden on Bai Qingyan''s shoulder.


    Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the people who were shabby, yellow faced and thin, kneeling to see them off. With red eyes and skill, she pulled Bai Qingyan''s sleeves: "elder sister, you really don''t look back?! those people are kneeling down..."


    She clenched her teeth.


    The people who knelt down and cried with the old man burst into tears. They saw that the young man in men''s clothes with black gauze and filial cloth in his arms turned around, bowed to the ground and worshipped them. Without a word, he turned and left with the army.


    Bai Jinzhi and Xiao ruohai, who followed Bai Qingyan, also paid homage to the people.


    This time, thank the people for not forgetting Bai''s family and general Bai.


    She will take back their homes with their expectations! Take revenge for the dead people and Bai Jiajun... For her grandfather, father, uncles and brothers!


    The kneeling people are boiling.


    "General Bai! It''s really general Bai!"


    "We''re saved! We''re saved!"


    "General Bai has come to save us! We don''t have to run away and be refugees!"


    As the army marched, the closer it was to Wanping, the more refugees there were. Most of them were people who were unwilling to leave their hometown but had to leave home because of the war. They were afraid that peace would not go well and the two countries would go to war. Their lives would be lost.


    Seeing 50000 troops coming, the refugees stopped one after another, hoping that the national elite could help them recapture their homeland.


    That night, when the army arrived at Wanping camp, the excitement in Wanping City was gone. The sheriff said... The people were terrified when they heard that the Duke of the town and the generals of the Bai family died in battle. They were really afraid of Xiliang iron cavalry. The rich people had left Wancheng with their families for refuge, and the rest of the city were old and weak.


    After settling down, Bai Qingyan asked the prince to convene all the generals accompanying him for discussion.


    In the government office, candles are burning brightly.


    The prince and others stood in front of the huge map and said, "now we have arrived at Wancheng. We will start tomorrow morning. We can go to Wengcheng at night without stopping. Once we arrive at Wengcheng... We can''t hide the matter of openly and secretly mobilizing troops. The war is imminent. We are facing the Xiliang Nanyan allied army, and we can only win this war. Do you generals have a good strategy to win?"


    "Xiliang has occupied Tianmen pass, and Nanyan occupies Fengxian County. In my opinion... It can only be divided and hit!" Shi Panshan looked at the map with his arms in his hands for a long time, turned to hug his fist and said to the prince, "Nan Yan can''t be afraid. Xiliang''s army is the real tough division, and its armour is strong! Especially Yun poxing, a famous Xiliang general, can be said to be invincible and can only outwit in addition to losing the battle in the hands of the town king!"


    "It''s the same as saying nothing!" Zhen Zeping was impatient. He hugged his fist and said to the prince, "Your Highness, just give me 10000 elite soldiers. I''ll bypass Tianmen pass and go straight to his Xiliang nest from Pingyang city! I don''t believe him. The emperor of Xiliang doesn''t call Yun poxing back to guard their nest! As long as Yun poxing takes strong soldiers away, we are familiar with the terrain of Tianmen pass... General Zhang duanrui will be able to recapture Tianmen pass in one fell swoop!"

 Chapter 169

    Zhang duanrui thought for a moment and nodded slightly: "feasible..."


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was standing under the bright lights, the Prince did not say a word. His eyes seemed to stare at the direction of Weng mountain. He approached Bai Qingyan two steps and asked, "what did Bai think of? But he was looking at Weng mountain?"


    Bai Qingyan respectfully saluted the prince and then said, "Yan is thinking about the news that the prince is leading the army... The spy must have told Xiliang and Nanyan that they haven''t moved yet?"


    "The speed of this rapid march must be so fast that they haven''t reacted, or... Haven''t figured out our intention?" Zhen Zeping said very uncertain.


    "Fifty thousand troops started from Dadu. The spies of Xiliang and Nanyan were not blind. Most of the spies reported messages. They were fast horses for thousands of miles and traveled day and night. If many people could ride day and night, it would only take six or seven days to deliver the letters, that is..." Zhang duanrui looked at the map. "When we arrived at chongluan ridge, I was afraid Xiliang and Nanyan would have got the news."


    She nodded: "even if they didn''t get the news until the 12th of November, they knew they wanted to fight again. Why didn''t they go out first to attack the urn city? Should we wait until our 50000 reinforcements arrive? Xiliang people... There''s no such gentleman''s style!"


    Zhang duanrui soon understood what Qing said: "childe Bai means that Xiliang and Nanyan have different opinions on whether to continue the expedition or just leave with some benefits?"


    She nodded and turned to look at the dignified Generals: "Nanyan is not as strong as Xiliang. In the past, due to Liu Huanzhang''s collusion with Nanyan, Nanyan dared to send troops with Xiliang because she had a high-ranking insider in the Bai family army to provide information! It is an equal deal for one party to provide information and the other party to send troops and Generals! Now... As soon as Liu Huanzhang died, the source of Nanyan''s information was cut off, and she can''t provide Nanyan and Xiliang arranged by the soldiers and horses of the great Jin Dynasty... Then she died No longer in an equal position. How dare Nanyan, who borders Xiliang land, dare to move again? "


    Shi Panshan thought and nodded: "Nan Yan doesn''t move. Xiliang doesn''t want Nan Yan to take advantage of her efforts. She''s also afraid of stabbing Nan Yan behind her back, so she doesn''t move."


    She nodded again: "now the news that 50000 troops have arrived in Wanping, the sentry has rushed to the urn to inform the general who retreated to the urn, and Xiliang Nanyan''s careful work must have gone to report! Nanyan is really not afraid for the time being. What''s terrible is the ambitious cloud breaking line!"


    She raised her hand and pointed to Jiufeng Mountain Road between Wengcheng and Wanping: "If I knew that 50000 reinforcements from the great Jin Dynasty had arrived at Wanping, a day away from the urn City, I would spare Weng mountain and set up an ambush on the jiuqufeng bend mountain road first! Then I would take a small number of troops to feint at the urn city and lead 50000 troops to rush to aid the urn city. The speed of the rescue army is very important. If I can''t bypass it, I can only take the Jiufeng bend! Go and run for half a day The reinforcements of the Jin Dynasty are bound to have poor energy. The ambush in Xiliang can cut off and kill the reinforcements of the Jin Dynasty here! "


    Zhang duanrui then pointed nine bends on the map and turned his head: "from Wanping to Wengcheng, be fast... You must pass through jiuqufeng mountain road!"


    She nodded and pointed to the urn City: "The Baijia army that has retreated to the urn City, plus the garrison troops originally stationed in the urn City, has less than 20000 troops. The urn city is easy to defend but difficult to attack. If... The soldiers of the urn city know that the Xiliang army has trapped 50000 reinforcements in Jiuqu peak, the Xiliang army that is attacking the city suddenly stops attacking the city and runs straight towards the urn mountain, intending to join the Xiliang army through the urn Mountain Grand Canyon and kill the 50000 reinforcements! Then retreat to the urn city City... General Cheng Yuanzhi of the Bai family army, who is already famous for his bravery, will not shrink in the urn city. He will lead the Bai family army to rescue the Jiuqu peak bend! The Xiliang army will be able to kill the rest of the Bai family army in one fell swoop by laying ambush on the urn mountain. "


    Shi Panshan looked frightened, looked at the map and pointed to Weng mountain: "Weng mountain, also known as whirlwind mountain, looks like a whirlwind from low to high. Weng Mountain Grand Canyon is in the gap of the mountain. If you enter the Jiuqu peak curve from the direction of Weng City, the valley is flat and wide, and the source is... The mountains on both sides are very high, and the exit is very small. You can get it in a row of ten people! It''s really an excellent ambush place!"


    "So..." Bai Qingyan looked at the prince solemnly, "Dare you, please let the prince send general Zhang duanrui and his 5000 elite troops to the bend of Jiuqu peak to ambush first tonight. If you see Xiliang ambush coming, don''t make a statement, find out its troops, and hold on! Then send general Shi Panshan and his 15000 soldiers to the exit of Jiuqu peak in wengshan Canyon to ambush! Attack with Bai Jiajun who may be coming from Wengcheng tomorrow! General Zhen Zeping leads 20000 troops When you go to Fengxian to attack the city, you must make Nanyan unable to get out of the city! Please send someone to Pingyang city and send 30000 troops to Pingyang city to forcibly seize Fengcheng and block the reinforcements in Xiliang! Order 500 soldiers to rush to the rear of Xiliang camp with kindling objects and burn their food and grass! Then set up a card in Luofeng Canyon to block the food road in Xiliang! "


    The woman''s clean and calm voice is fast and stable. Her words make people feel nervous. It seems that the opportunity of war has come without delay.


    The towering candlelight of the lamp wick in the government office swayed gently and was silent.


    "Xiliang knows that our 50000 troops are rushing to the rescue. Do you still worry about Nanyan stabbing in the back, or don''t want Nanyan who can''t afford to take advantage of it, just stay at the gate of heaven?" Zhen Zeping frowned and asked, "Or if Xiliang gathers all its troops to attack the urn city? Besides... Pingyang city borders Dayan, and the garrison there can''t be easy to move! Although Miss Bai has fought with the Duke, she can shoot arrows well! But she''s young. These are just miss Bai''s guesses. I still think it''s good for me to lead troops to attack Xiliang''s old nest!"


    "In the war between the two countries, the generals are led by the generals, so... If you want to win, you must know what the commander of the army wants? Yun poxing has a reputation of invincibility in recent years. The army he led is known as an iron cavalry, but he has never won in the face of the Bai family army. Yun poxing regards this as the biggest disgrace in his life! Until... He joined hands with Nan Yan to destroy all the men in the town government and the Bai family The army was almost slaughtered, and he won this once! "


    "But the Bai family army still has more than 10000 troops! Everyone says that Yun Po Xing is afraid of the Bai family army. He is like a child afraid of his father. He is like a lump in his throat! Yun Po Xing wants to wash away his shame! He wants to be famous all over the world! He wants to be afraid of other countries! So... He must destroy the Bai family army, which is famous all over the world for its invincibility... Before the end of this war! Let there be no black sail and white Python flag in the world!"


    "At the end of the day, I feel that Miss Bai is right!" Zhang duanrui said to the prince.


    The prince was a little confused. He admitted that Bai Qingyan was really powerful, but Bai Qingyan was really as young as Zhen Zeping said. She was not the marshal with rich combat experience and resourcefulness of the Duke of Zhenguo.

 Chapter 170

    "Wait... Wait and think!" the prince frowned and had a headache.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that even though she was the granddaughter of Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town, after the Bai family, she had also stabbed the head of the enemy general, but the crown prince and the generals always felt that no matter how powerful she was, she always obeyed the arrangements of her elders when marching and fighting in the past.


    Therefore, this tiger Eagle camp was founded by Bai Qingyan''s fifth uncle Bai Qijing, who is directly subordinate to Bai Qijing, who is good at Mountain Warfare. According to the marching records, his grandfather sent his fifth uncle Bai Qijing to lead 20000 troops to spar Fengxian to raid Xiliang military camp. With his cautious personality, he will not take all the tiger Eagle camp away.


    If the tiger Eagle camp is still there, Bai Qingyan guesses that it is either in the urn city or Wanping where she is at this time.


    She knows that during this trip to southern Xinjiang... The prince wants to use her and guard against her. Unless he has to, he will not let her use Bai Jiajun.


    But if the prince doesn''t use her strategy tonight, tomorrow''s war report from the urn city will come, and the prince will find out that there is an ambush on jiuqufeng mountain road


    At that time, the war situation changed greatly. The prince failed to take the lead. The war situation in the urn city was urgent. The prince either used her or lost the urn city.


    But the prince can''t afford to lose!


    She bowed her head calmly and pretended to advise: "Your Highness, the opportunity must not be lost. I hope your highness can make a quick decision!"


    "After a hard day, go and have a rest first! Think alone!" said the prince.


    When she came out of the government office, she saw that Wanping City had been shrouded in the cold moonlight. In addition to two big lanterns in front of the government office, only two or three merchant lights were still on.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi answered, "have you agreed? Does the prince send troops?!"


    Bai Qingyan shook his head.


    "The prince asked elder sister to come and give advice. Why don''t you listen to elder sister?!" Bai Jinzhi looked worried. "The last 10000 soldiers in the White army urn must not have another accident! Since elder sister guessed that the tiger Eagle camp might be in Wanping, why not..."


    "Young master Bai!" Zhang duanrui chased out and saluted Bai Qing. Bai Jinzhi stopped the unfinished words and stepped aside to stand with Xiao ruohai.


    Zhang duanrui said, "Your Highness should not arrange the deployment of the army according to what childe Bai said tonight, but... I will advise again later, but if you still lose the good opportunity, do you know if childe Bai has any countermeasures?"


    After Bai Qingyan returned the salute, he stood up and said, "if general Zhang can truthfully tell Yan where the tiger Eagle camp of the Bai family army is, Yan may have countermeasures."


    When Bai Jinzhi heard the words "tiger Eagle camp", he looked at Zhang duanrui with bright eyes, and his heart was surging.


    Zhang duanrui''s lip flap looked at it.


    Before leaving, Zhang duanrui and the crown prince were summoned to the front of the emperor by his majesty. His majesty repeatedly warned... Bai Qingyan is allowed to offer advice, but Bai Qingyan must not see Bai Jiajun again.


    Today, the tiger Eagle camp has lost more than half, leaving less than 200 people.


    Bai Qijing, the fifth son of Bai Weiting, has always mastered the training method of Bai Jiajun''s tiger Eagle camp. Others have no way. Your Majesty''s intention is to keep the tiger Eagle camp and explore its training method. In the future, these people will train a group of sharp men as brave as tiger Eagles for Da Jin.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s calm eyes, Zhang duanrui was guilty and hesitated for a long time. He still shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Zhang duanrui didn''t say it, and Bai Qingyan didn''t have no way to know,


    The Bai family founded the Bai family army, which has its own set of confidential contact information.


    She saluted Zhang duanrui: "even so, please give general Zhang a good advice to the prince!"


    Bai Jinzhi held back his words and went back to the room with Bai Qingyan and closed the door. Then he said, "elder sister, the bone whistle of the Bai family army sends a message. Try it! Maybe we can find the tiger Eagle camp!"


    In the baijiajun barracks, each battalion is equipped with ten bone guards, which can pass secret orders.


    This method is to avoid the enemy approaching the battle on the battlefield from knowing that I change the layout. It is a more secret means than the flag language, but the bone whistle can not be used unless it is in a critical moment.


    "You don''t have to meet when you go to contact." Bai Qingyan was looking forward to tomorrow. She opened the wooden box with her silver armor. "Just find out if the tiger Eagle camp is in Wanping. Be careful."


    "I see!" Bai Jinzhi went out of the room with great excitement.


    Bai Jinzhi bit a whistle in her mouth and carried a lamp. She seemed to wander around Wanping City in the moonlight. She blew a few times from time to time. The whole child was an idle child.


    The owner of the restaurant saw a little girl strolling in the street and shouted, "girl, go back quickly! Wanping City is not better than usual. Don''t stroll in the street. Be careful to be abducted!"


    Bai Jinzhi turns her eyes and wants to inquire about the news with the merchant, so she salutes the merchant skillfully.


    Not long ago, Bai Jinzhi sold a pot of wine from the owner of the wine shop. When he got out of the wine shop, he took a sip and only spit out his tongue.


    She threw the jug over her shoulder and whistled back leisurely.


    As she was walking, Bai Jinzhi suddenly heard a very short whistle. As soon as her throat tightened and her feet kept walking, she blew again: "where is the tiger Eagle camp?"


    The whistle replied, "yes!"


    Bai Jinzhi asked again, "how many people are left?"


    The whistle answered, "one hundred and sixty-three people."


    The bottom of Bai Jinzhi''s eyes lit up and blew the word "waiting for life", and the whistle became out of tune and floated away with Bai Jinzhi.


    When Bai Jinzhi came back, he happened to meet Xiao Rongyan, who came back from playing chess with the prince.


    Seeing that the gentle and elegant Xiao Rongyan was getting off the carriage, Bai Jinzhi was in a happy mood. He took away the bone whistle biting at the corner of his lips and shouted, "Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked sideways at Bai Jinzhi running towards him, with a warm smile on his eyes and eyebrows.


    Bai Jinzhi ran to Xiao Rongyan and asked with a smile, "is Mr. Xiao coming back from the prince?"


    "Exactly!" said Xiao Rongyan. He turned and stretched out his hand to the guard.


    The guard immediately put the black lacquer food box in Xiao Rongyan''s hand. He took the food box and personally handed it to Bai Jinzhi: "this is the dessert given by the prince. It''s sweet... You should like it!"

 Chapter 171

    Seeing Bai Jinzhi''s hesitation, Xiao Rongyan said again: "rest assured, the plain oil for dessert."


    Xiao Rongyan only mentioned that Bai Bai''s family was still filial.


    Bai Jinzhi was about to refuse and took it back. Anyway, Mr. Xiao will be his brother-in-law in the future. He doesn''t eat anything for nothing.


    She took the food box impolitely. As she walked in with Xiao Rongyan, she opened her eyes and said, "ah! It''s the plum blossom cake in the palace! Thank you, Mr. Xiao!"


    Bai Jinzhi took out a piece and tasted it. His eyes brightened: "HMM... is this the skill of the imperial chef, or is it a new one? Your highness took the cook with him when he went to war?"


    Xiao Rongyan smiled.


    Bai Jinzhi was dissatisfied with the prince''s style. After thinking about it, he wanted to hand the bottle of wine in his hand to Xiao Rongyan: "it''s impolite to come but not to go. This newly sold wine will be given to Sir!"


    The guard behind Xiao Rongyan hurriedly took the wine.


    "Thank you, miss four!" Xiao Rongyan''s voice was mellow and very pleasant.


    "Mr. Xiao, you''d better call me Xiao Si!"


    Bai Jinzhi looked back at Xiao Rongyan''s bodyguard, approached Xiao Rongyan, lowered his voice and asked, "Mr. Xiao, my eldest sister doesn''t like sweets. Remember!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Jinzhi, but Bai Jinzhi winked at Xiao Rongyan and ran away with a food box.


    Xiao Rongyan stopped, looked at the figure of Bai Jinzhi running away, reacted for a long time, pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and smiled.


    The guard behind Xiao Rongyan was a little surprised. He looked in the direction of Bai Jinzhi''s disappearance and was shocked... It turned out that their master liked the four girls of the Bai family, who jumped away from barbarism! No wonder the master doesn''t want to be close to their first beauty, who is a combination of beauty and talent!


    Xiao Rongyan''s guard took a step forward with a wine bottle and asked, "master, since you have said goodbye to the prince, when will you leave tomorrow?"


    "We''ll leave as soon as the gate opens. Let our people get ready tonight!" Xiao Rongyan said.


    The prince has already said hello to the Wanping sheriff. Xiao Rongyan will not be blocked from leaving the city tomorrow. His trip is already much faster than Xiao Rongyan expected. In order to be safe, Xiao Rongyan plans to bypass Pingyang city and return to Dayan, but he wants to save more people in time.


    Thinking of leaving tomorrow, Xiao Rongyan thought that somehow he wanted to talk to Bai Qing.


    ¡¤


    At midnight, the light in Bai Qingyan''s room was still on, and the window sash was knocked. She looked up and took the map on the table: "who?"


    "It''s me."


    Hearing the footsteps of Xiao Rongyan walking towards the door, Bai Qingyan walked to the door with an oil lamp and opened the door.


    Xiao Rongyan had just come to the door. He didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to open the door so quickly. They were close.


    "Miss Bai." Xiao Rongyan nodded to Bai Qing.


    She never stepped out of the threshold, but asked, "Mr. Xiao came late at night. What''s up?"


    The oil lamp candlelight swayed violently due to the wind, and the dim soft light also flickered between the two people. It was about that the wind was too strong, and the oil lamp went out in a moment. Only the bright moon hanging in the air... Reflected the sharp outline of the man''s facial features.


    "After you left, the crown prince invited three aides to discuss the matter. Mr. Qin tried to ask the crown prince to arrange troops tonight, but the other two aides of the crown prince felt that these were the big girl''s guesses out of thin air, which was not enough to believe! Mr. Qin could only suggest that he send sentinels to the bend of Jiuqu peak first and inquire with the exit of Jiuqu peak of wengshan Canyon about whether there was an ambush."


    Bai Qingyan, the talent of Qin Shangzhi, knows that he can reasonably ask the prince to send troops. Bai Qingyan is not surprised that the prince has not fully listened to Qin Shangzhi''s words, let alone Bai Qingyan.


    In previous lives, Qin Shangzhi was so depressed and frustrated under the prince''s command.


    Seeing Bai Qing''s words, Xiao Rongyan''s deep and calm eyes coagulated to her white and amazing face, fell on her lips and looked at her eyes: "tomorrow, I''ll go..."


    His low voice, reserved and steady, was extremely moving.


    Looking at him, she felt a little palpitation. Holding the extinguished oil lamp, she clasped her hand and tightened her hand: "Mr. Xiao, have a safe trip."


    Strange silence quietly breeds between the two.


    Xu was puzzled by the night, and saw that her lamp ears were getting red, which made Xiao Rongyan, who had always been self-control, feel a surge in his heart, which was difficult to restrain, and took a step closer to Bai Qingyan.


    Xiao Rongyan was never a man who couldn''t hold his breath. He just thought that Bai Qingyan would send him a letter before the Palace Banquet, and that she knew his identity but didn''t report it.


    At the Palace Banquet, I saw that he left the table, his whole body was in a tight state, and I saw his slightly relaxed shoulder spine curve after his safe return.


    When the army went to southern Xinjiang this time, even if she guessed that he wanted to send a letter to the prince through her mouth and intended to travel with the army, she still did this messenger in front of the prince.


    This kind of past hovered repeatedly in Xiao Rongyan''s mind and was extremely accurate, which made Xiao Rongyan feel that Bai Qingyan cared about him.


    Regardless of their identities, as far as men and women are concerned, is Bai Qingyan''s excessive attention to him the kind of favor and affection he has for her?


    Because there was speculation in his heart, Xiao Rongyan''s action was a careful test.


    The man''s deep and deep breath approached. His tall and straight body separated the moonlight and shrouded Bai Qingyan in his tall shadow.


    Xiao Rongyan took another half step closer. They were only one punch apart. The hot breath swept her forehead. Her hand clutching the oil lamp was more and more hard, her eyelashes trembled, and her heart beat violently.


    Xiao Rongyan looked down at the expression on her face, but there was no further action. He just looked at her deeply.


    Her lips moved, but her throat seemed to be blocked by something, because she seemed to know what was hidden in Xiao Rongyan''s eyes and didn''t say it.


    However, their identities are very different, and the Bai family has not escaped safely. She has no time and no heart to take into account the love between men and women.


    She has vowed not to marry in this life, just to do her best for the rest of her life to ensure the peace of the Bai family and inherit her grandfather''s will.


    "Mr. Xiao, have a rest earlier." Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes and stepped back.


    Xiao Rongyan''s bright and burning color at the bottom of his eyes stagnated and sank. After a long time, he slowly retreated. He was again elegant and calm, and said with a smile: "Miss Bai, take a rest earlier and leave."


    Xiao Rongyan turned around with a graceful smile between his eyes and eyebrows. His smile dissipated like clouds and fog. He could not help laughing at himself.


    ¡¤


    At the end of Yin, a sentry rode into the city and went straight to the government office.


    Bai Qingyan is like practicing arrows in the old school field without any slack.


    Soon, the lights in the government office were bright. While dressing, the prince ordered people to invite the generals to discuss the matter.


    Bai Qingyan sweated and shot the last arrow in the quiver. A herald came to call her: "young master Bai, the crown prince is urgently summoned!"


    Xiao ruohai, who was wearing a cloak in his arms, was worried. Knowing that the time had come for Bai Qingyan to see Bai Jiajun, he handed Bai Qingyan a sweat wiping pad: "childe!"

 Chapter 172

    Holding a silver gun, Bai Jinzhi, who was panting, also came to Bai Qingyan. She was excited and her eyes were bright: "elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi, motioned her to calm down, took the towel handed by Xiao ruohai, wiped her sweat, untied the heavy iron sandbag wrapped around her arm, took her cloak and wrapped it around her, saying, "let''s go..."


    When Bai Qingyan entered the yamen gate, Shi Panshan dragged Zhen Zeping, who was wearing a war armor cloak, and followed Bai Qingyan.


    She turned back and saluted Shi Panshan and Zhen Zeping. They also saluted with fists.


    "In the middle of the night, was it a sneak attack by the Xiliang army?" Zhen Zeping entered the door with a rough voice.


    The prince, his three advisers and general Zhang duanrui stood in front of the map. They were talking in detail. When they heard Zhen Zeping''s voice, they turned back.


    When the crown prince saw Bai Qingyan climbing the mountain with Zhen Zeping, the three were saluting him, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan: "Don''t be polite. The sentry comes to report that the Xiliang army is setting up an ambush in the bend of Jiuqu peak and the east of Jiuqu peak exit of wengshan canyon. At this time, it is transporting wood, stones and fire oil to the mountain! There are about 20000 troops in Jiuqu peak, and the number of wengshan ambush is unknown, but the dust is flying, flags are waving, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of soldiers!"


    Zhen Zeping''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly... The big girl of the Bai family guessed right?! he suddenly turned back and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    The thin figure dressed in white and cloak stood under the bright flickering candle light. The white and amazing facial features had no expression, and his eyes were deep and steady. He was neither happy to deploy the Xiliang army in this war, nor angry that the prince lost his fighter plane because he didn''t listen to her advice. He was calm and calm.


    "The deployment of the Xiliang army in these two places is equivalent to cutting off the fastest way to Wengcheng! If we bypass Jiuqu peak and wengshan, we will start nonstop at the moment, and the fastest way to Wengcheng will be Shenshi!" Shi Panshan clenched his teeth and offered advice, "if the guards of Wengcheng can persist until Shenshi, we may be able to bypass Jiuqu peak and wengshan, and cooperate with the guards in Wengcheng to wipe out the Xiliang army."


    "No!" Bai Qingyan shook his head.


    She raised her feet and walked towards the map: "If the army goes to Wengcheng by bypassing Jiuqu peak and Weng mountain, and 50000 soldiers are stranded when they arrive, how can we fight?! what''s more... The 50000 army is not five people, so it''s hard for the spies of the Xiliang army to see their whereabouts?! once Yun Po Xing knows that the 50000 army bypasses his ambush site, the Xiliang ambush can pass through the Jiuqu peak mountain road And wengshan gorge, let''s arrive around the wengshan in a few hours and re arrange our troops! Then our 50000 reinforcements will be like sheep into the wolves and surrounded by Xiliang iron cavalry! The White army retreating to the wengshan is bloody and will not watch 50000 reinforcements slaughtered under their eyelids, so we must rescue and respond! The purpose of cloud breaking can also be achieved! "


    Last night, Bai Qingyan accurately predicted the layout of the Xiliang Army today. At this time... Whether Zhen Zeping, Shi Panshan or the crown prince, they can no longer despise Bai Qingyan and remain silent.


    Qin Shangzhi thought for a moment and raised his eyes: "or your highness can first send someone to Pingyang to send 30000 troops to rush for help, and then order a single horse to go straight to the urn city to send a command. Don''t let the generals of the urn city go out of the city to rescue and guard the urn city! Since Yun poxing wants to ambush, the ambush will not intercept when they see that the fast horse single horse is not a big army!"


    Qin Shangzhi came forward and clicked the map: "As long as the garrison general of Wengcheng is on guard, we will divide our troops in two ways and go all the way to Fengxian to stop Nan Yan from sending troops! All the way, we will avoid the sharp edge of Yun Po Xing and march slowly around Jiuqu peak and wengshan, so that Yun Po Xing can''t understand the intention of our army, and then order a team of cavalry to go straight to the base camp of Xiliang army! Light his fire! As long as the base camp of Xiliang army is in disorder, Yun Po Xing will have to redeploy! We There is an opportunity to take advantage of it, and then according to the cloud breaking arrangement, adapt to the situation! "


    "Not safe!" before Bai Qingyan could speak, the oldest aide of the crown prince had said first, "The strength of the Nanyan army in Xiliang is several times higher than that in Jin. If you light someone else''s camp here, it''s difficult to ensure that Yun poxing won''t be angry and encircle and suppress our 50000 army! Mr. Qin said that we should be flexible according to the actions arranged by Yun poxing, which is to hand over the initiative to others. We are too passive and too risky!"


    The prince nodded and agreed with the old staff.


    But Bai Qingyan was impressed by Qin Shangzhi.


    It is said that the best defense is attack, but wait for others to take the move... It seems passive, but it gives you the opportunity to manipulate the result in the direction you expect.


    Although Qin Shangzhi knows his way well, it is really lack of security for the prince who can only win but not lose.


    "Young master Bai!" Zhang duanrui hugged his fist and bowed to the ground in the direction of Bai Qingyan. "Young master Bai said yesterday that if your highness didn''t follow the layout of young master Bai last night, there would be countermeasures today. Please speak frankly..."


    The frowning Prince hurriedly looked at Bai Qing and said, "young master Bai, do you have any countermeasures?"


    Stone climbing also looks at Bai Qingyan.


    Zhen Zeping was so anxious that he hurriedly said, "young master Bai, I didn''t look down on you yesterday! Now that the enemy is in front of you, don''t sell off! Tell me quickly!"


    Bai Qingyan calmed down and said in a steady tone: "yesterday, he said to General Zhang that there were countermeasures, but he also said clearly... If the White army tiger Eagle camp was there, there would be countermeasures!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the sentry outside the government office shouted: "report... Report the direction of the urn City, and yunpo led the army to raid the urn city!"


    "When was the raid?" Zhang duanrui stepped forward and asked.


    The sentry kneeling at the door on one knee said, "when ugly, he was attacking the city!"


    The prince was stunned. His hand hidden in his sleeve tightened quietly. He thought of his father''s advice before he left. However, for a moment, the prince loosened his hand and said, "the tiger Eagle camp is in Wanping!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t show any excited look. He turned and looked at the map. He was silent for a moment, and a steady and rapid voice sounded


    "The army can be divided into four routes! General Zhang duanrui led the whole way as bait, took thirteen elite soldiers and two thousand strong crossbows to jiuqufeng mountain road, and sent agents from Xiliang to report. Remember to walk slowly, subject to reaching jiuqufeng mountain in two hours, and do not enter jiuqufeng mountain road! Shi Panshan led the army all the way, led ten thousand elite soldiers to the east of jiuqufeng mountain road, and killed Xiliang ambush And! "


    "Once the battle begins, the Xiliang Army knows that it can''t ambush our army, so it must fight with general Shi with all its strength, but in the battle of Jiuqu peak, general Shi will only lose, not win!" she looked at the stunned stone climbing the mountain and walked around the Jiuqu peak on the map to the Wudan river. "General Shi remember, pretend to be flustered and don''t choose the way to lead the Xiliang army around Jiuqu peak... To the direction of Wudan river!"

 Chapter 173

    "Wudan river connects wengshan canyon. The terrain is the lowest and broadest... It is also the only entrance. The Xiliang army chasing general Shi knows that there are Xiliang ambushes in the canyon and that the entrance of the canyon is wide and the exit in the direction of Jiuqu peak is narrow. It is inevitable to try every means to drive general Shi into the exit direction of Jiuqu peak in wengshan Canyon, so as to wipe out all the people led by general Shi in wengshan Canyon!"


    "General Zhang duanrui!" Bai Qingyan looked at Zhang duanrui again.


    Zhang duanrui nodded and waited for Bai Qingyan''s arrangement.


    "At the beginning of the battle between general Shi Panshan and the Xiliang army, general Zhang duanrui took the army to Wanping and quickly withdrew. Half an hour after the attack, the troops were divided into two routes. General Zhang duanrui turned around and set ambush at Jiuqu peak with 2000 crossbows and 1000 soldiers! Ordered the Deputy general to lead 12000 soldiers to the entrance of Wudan River in wengshan Canyon to hide and ambush, and let the Xiliang army send sentinels to the valley to meet Yun Break the line and report, but don''t allow the Xiliang army to retreat! Once you see that all the main forces of cloud break the line and Xiliang enter the canyon mountain, you will immediately stab the exit to death! "


    "General Zhen Zeping led 20000 elite troops all the way around the east side of Jiuqu peak to attack wengshan canyon. They boarded the east side of the canyon on an inclined plane and ambushed the wengshan Canyon in Xiliang. They were still defeated or defeated. Then they divided into two routes, pretending to be defeated. General Zhen Zeping led some of the Xiliang troops into wengshan Canyon, and led the Xiliang troops away from the canyon to the wengshan wengshan hollow in the opposite direction. I personally led 5000 soldiers People ambush here. "


    "General Shi Panshan and general Zhen Zeping, once they meet in wengshan Canyon, they immediately try to lead troops out of the Jiuqu peak exit of wengshan Canyon and lead the Xiliang army into the ambush of General Zhang of Jiuqu peak!" she turned to look at Zhang duanrui, "General Zhang can use the Xiliang army to help transport the wood, stone and fire oil. He climbs the mountain with Shi Zeping. General Zhen Zeping tries his best to kill most of Xiliang''s troops here! When the Xiliang army finds that it is necessary to retreat from the ambush, general Zhang, general Shi and general Zhen try their best to kill as much as they can. Then they lead the troops to guard the narrow entrance and cut off the way of Xiliang army to Jiuqu peak!"


    "Yun Po Xing learned that all the ambushes in Xiliang had been led into wengshan canyon. After rough calculation of the troops, Yun Po Xing would think that except for the 15000 reinforcements brought by general Zhang duanrui, the rest of the troops before 35000 had been sent out to sneak into Xiliang ambush, so Yun Po Xing was eager to make a name for the world... He vowed to destroy the spirit of the Bai family army and the death of the Bai family general. He was fearless and must rely on his strong army and strength It''s several times better than the Jin Dynasty. He wants to kill all the 35000 reinforcements and the Bai family army in the wengshan Canyon! Then he can only attack wengshan with the main force according to the original plan and drag the Bai family army into the wengshan Canyon! "


    "Next is the baijiajun tiger Eagle camp. The tiger Eagle camp has one ability to pull Cableways between cliffs for urgent marching!" she pointed to the abyss between Jiuqu peak and Weng mountain. "The prince can order the tiger Eagle camp to start immediately and pull Cableways between Jiuqu peak and the wanzhang cliff of Weng mountain. Time is tight. How many Cableways can you pull!"


    "General Shi, after general Zhen and general Zhang killed most of the Xiliang troops together, general Shi and general Zhen blocked the exit of Jiuqu peak in wengshan Canyon! General Zhang on Jiuqu peak immediately took strong crossbows and melee soldiers... From the cableway pulled by Tiger Eagle camp between Jiuqu peak and wengshan, and hid in the West of the canyon ambushed by Xiliang troops, so as to prevent Xiliang troops from climbing into the Western Canyon... Side aid the canyon The Xiliang army! "


    "I lead troops to lie in ambush in the east of the canyon to prevent the Xiliang army from climbing to the East! As long as Yun poxing takes the main force of Xiliang into wengshan Canyon, there are Shi Panshan and general Zhen Zeping in front, and then Bai Jiajun and 12000 elite soldiers hidden at the entrance of Wudan River in the canyon. There are cliffs on the left and right. There are soldiers of the great Jin Dynasty and strong crossbow men on the top. There is no way for Yun poxing to escape. It''s not too much to call it catching turtles in the urn In this war... We will certainly kill the main force of Xiliang army between wengshan Canyon and Jiuqu peak! Let Xiliang have no ability to attack for at least three years! Only in this way can Nanyan and Xiliang be afraid! "


    In the quiet government office, in the flickering candlelight, the woman''s calm and steady voice was rapid and steady.


    Qin Shangzhi felt excited and numb. With his current strength... Bai Qingyan''s arrangement, he couldn''t find any flaws!


    Qin Shangzhi dares to conclude that this war will surely be an unparalleled battle to win more with less! If Bai Qingyan makes contributions to the crown prince, he will make the crown prince famous!


    In front of us, the eldest daughter of the white family of the town government, did she think of such a plan last night, or did she act according to the arrangement of Yun Po Xing today?!


    Qin shangzhisi and Bai Qingyan admonished the prince''s plan last night. When he thought of today''s plan, he was only impressed by Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Weiting once called his eldest granddaughter a general. He just thought it was the Duke of the town. Bai Weiting exaggerated his words and didn''t think about it... Bai Qing''s name of little Bai Shuai is really a false name.


    "This is the plan of yunpo Xing... To deal with yunpo Xing!" Zhang duanrui was greatly relieved after hearing Bai Qing''s battle arrangement. He didn''t worry about it just now. "On the contrary, yunpo Xing ordered people to send those things up the mountain, which would be cheaper for our da Jin Army!"


    "It''s really a good plan!" Shi Panshan couldn''t help praising it. "If Yun Po Xing knew... His army was damaged by his ambush of Jiuqu peak and wengshan Canyon! It would be so angry!"


    The old counselor around the prince touched his goat beard and nodded: "so... It''s really a good plan, but general Shi and general Zhen are very dangerous, especially when they come out of the Jiuqu peak exit of wengshan Canyon, which is wide enough to accommodate ten people in a row."


    "It''s not dangerous to fight!" Shi Panshan said to Bai Qingyan with a convinced face. "This plan has minimized the loss of our army! Otherwise... It''s not enough to face our 50000 army! Even if Shi dies there!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Zhang duanrui: "in this war, the most important thing is the 2000 strong crossbow men and 1000 close soldiers brought by general Zhang. After defeating the enemy in the first battle of Jiuqu peak, general Zhang''s Quartermaster immediately crossed wengshan Canyon and guarded the west side of the canyon. Only by not letting Xiliang have an opportunity can we ensure everything!"


    "Understand!" Zhang duanrui nodded.


    "Your Highness!" she looked at Her Highness the prince, "if it''s feasible, give orders!"


    The prince tightly pursed his lips and seemed to hesitate.


    Before the war, the prince only expected Bai Qingyan to give him advice, but he didn''t want Bai Qingyan to lead the army


    Zhang duanrui knelt down on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "Your Highness! We lost the opportunity yesterday... We can''t miss it today! Your highness ordered!"


    Shi Panshan and Zhen Zeping also knelt down and asked the prince for an order.


    "Young master Bai is weak. He is really unfit to lead the army! Change someone!" said the prince.

 Chapter 174

    Zhang duanrui was quite surprised and looked up at the crown prince: "Your Highness, childe Bai has been doing archery all the way every day..."


    Before Zhang duanrui finished, the prince had personally helped Bai Qingyan up and solemnly said: "the whole battle is planned and arranged by Mr. Bai. Only Mr. Bai sits in Wanping and won''t panic in case of an emergency. Mr. Bai still stays alone, and he can rest assured!"


    The prince is sincere in his words. If he doesn''t take into account that Bai Qingyan is a daughter, men and women are different, he must shake Bai Qingyan''s hand to show his true feelings.


    She knew that the prince was guarding against her, so... Even if there was no available general, the prince would not let her lead the army, let alone let her meet with Bai Jiajun.


    Although this is expected, Bai Qingyan is still disappointed with the prince.


    Today, they are facing the Xiliang army, which is known as hundreds of thousands of lions. It is difficult to defeat the strong with the weak. When there are no generals... This war is only allowed to win but not to lose, the life of the soldiers and the country is still greater than his suspicion.


    She closed her eyes and forced her frustration with the royal family. She bowed her eyes and said respectfully, "since it''s so... Please make arrangements quickly and say to go back and change clothes first."


    Bai Qingyan came directly from the martial arts arena just now. The clothes under his cloak had long been soaked with sweat and stuck to him.


    The crown prince didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to promise so crisp and neat. He was really relieved and nodded repeatedly: "good, good, hard work, young master Bai, go back and change clothes!"


    Qin Shangzhi was worried when he saw that Bai Qing was going to leave: "Your Highness, we can''t predict the size of Xiliang''s troops in advance, and we don''t know who led the troops! Childe Bai had fought with the king of the town in southern Xinjiang and was familiar with the terrain of Weng mountain. Only childe Bai ordered 5000 people to ambush can we protect everything!"


    "Your Highness!" Zhang duanrui stood up and said, "the end general is willing to put his head on the head to protect young master Bai. Your highness... Let young master Bai lead the army!"


    Zhang duanrui is the general who can use this expedition! Zhen Zeping! Stone climbing! Then... The once handsome little Bai Qingyan!


    Zhang duanrui is well aware of the preparedness of his majesty and the crown prince against Bai Qingyan, but the war is urgent. If you want to win more with less, you can''t make mistakes at one step!


    Bai Qingyan''s plan is divided into four routes, and the four of them will lead the troops. As long as there is no mistake, the battle will be won. But without Bai Qingyan, who is most familiar with the situation of Weng mountain, the variables will be even greater!


    The prince saw that Bai Qingyan was looking at him with calm and deep eyes, as if he could see his heart talking to Bai family... His heart jumped uncontrollably and sank his airway: "young master Bai is the person who coordinates the overall situation in this war. How can you go to Weng mountain to risk your life? Only young master Bai sits in Wanping and is alone in case of an emergency."


    Zhen Zeping had a simple mind and nodded approvingly: "Your Highness, this is reasonable!"


    Zhang duanrui clenched his teeth.


    Qin Shangzhi wants to persuade Bai Qingyan again. Bai Qingyan has saluted and left. He looked at Bai Qingyan''s back and sighed. He only asked that the general who laid ambush in the urn of Weng mountain should be able to destroy the Xiliang army!


    Bai Jinzhi and Xiao ruohai, who had been waiting outside the government office, saw Bai Qing''s words and hurriedly welcomed them.


    "Elder sister! How''s it going?" Bai Jinzhi asked.


    Bai Qingyan wrapped his cloak tightly, stepped out of the threshold of the government office, stood under the lamp, looked at the still dark Wanping City, and said, "as expected, the prince asked me to stay in Wanping."


    Bai Jinzhi was so angry that she had to rush in to find the prince to argue. Thinking of the four words that elder sister said as expected, she blinked and asked blankly, "elder sister has plans


    Although she didn''t expect it, she wanted to take the lives of innocent soldiers. With a heavy heart, she walked down the steps of the government office and walked in the direction of the barracks. After a long time, she said to Bai Jinzhi, "go back and have a good rest! It''s up to us this afternoon at the latest..."


    When arranging the arrangement just now, she chose to take five thousand soldiers to ambush in the middle of the urn in wengshan. It is not because it is safer to ambush in the middle of the urn than Zhen Zeping and Shi climbing to lead Xiliang soldiers into the Canyon!


    On the contrary... Wengshan wengshan is really dangerous. The terrain of wengshan is not steep. On the contrary, it is generally on the east side of wengshan Canyon set up by Xiliang soldiers. The slope is relatively gentle and easy to climb the top.


    If an ambush is set up on the high ground in the middle of the urn, the troops will be equal and win steadily. However, if the other party''s troops are several times more than the ambush and the general of the Xiliang army forced into a desperate situation wants to live, he can order the dead to block the arrow with his flesh!


    Even if only one battalion of the Xiliang army kills out of the wengshan Valley and reoccupies the east side of the wengshan Canyon, the Jin army with weaker troops than Xiliang in the wengshan Canyon may be in danger!


    Qin Shangzhi and Zhang duanrui both know that the terrain in the middle of the urn is complex. If the generals who are not familiar with the terrain lead the troops, they are afraid of mistakes, but the prince still doesn''t want her to lead the troops.


    Here in the urn, she has this confidence. Except for her... No one can lead 5000 soldiers to trap the Xiliang army in the urn.


    Because... Apart from the reason that she once fought with the enemy in wengshan, her milk brother Xiao RUOJIANG has already arrived in southern Xinjiang and found out all the terrain here!


    At this time, the map of Weng mountain presented by Xiao RUOJIANG was in her hands! This map is based on the method of drawing by Bai Jiajun... It is so detailed that it shows the terrain of mountains, which is unique in the world.


    Moreover, Xiao RUOJIANG has made clear the temper and temperament of all the generals under Yun poxing. On her way to Nanjiang, she sent them to her in batches. Therefore, she also knows her preference for the marching of generals in the Xiliang army!


    Know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle!


    This is Bai Qingyan''s confidence!


    She let Zhen Zeping escape by pretending to be defeated and divided into two ways


    1¡¢ Is to give Xiliang the feeling of panic.


    2¡¢ In order to swallow part of the neat Xiliang army before it is concave in the urn!


    3¡¢ It is to reduce the number of Jin troops coming out of the narrow valley.


    4¡¢ In order to try his best to preserve... Zhen Zeping pretended to be defeated and fled 10000 troops.


    But now that the crown prince doesn''t let her lead the army, the 10000 soldiers and the Xiliang army pour into the urn together. Whether they can be preserved is no longer considered. Even once the Xiliang soldiers kill the 5000 people in Dajin and occupy the highland, they can soon kill all the 10000 people.


    At that time, as long as the crown prince doesn''t want to lose and the Jin army in wengshan Canyon is destroyed, he must let her go to war!


    She calculated very clearly, so she arranged a rope pulling task for the tiger Eagle camp. After that, she stopped making arrangements!


    Tiger Eagle camp withdrew after completing the task, and just went to war with her after repair!


    She also had to thank the prince''s palace for giving her such a chance.


    When Bai Qingyan returned to camp, he happened to meet Xiao Rongyan, who was about to get on the carriage and set out.

 Chapter 175

    Facing each other from a distance, Yong and calm Xiao Rongyan saluted in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan stopped at his feet, saluted Xiao Rongyan and watched Xiao Rongyan get on the carriage.


    I don''t know when I''ll see you today. I hope when I see you again... They won''t be enemies.


    "Elder sister, don''t you talk to Mr. Xiao? Mr. Xiao is leaving!" Bai Jinzhi asked in a low voice.


    She shook her head.


    At the end of the Mao Dynasty, when the army set out according to Bai Qingyan''s arrangement, Bai Qingyan had fallen asleep and rested.


    The prince stood on the wall and watched the 50000 troops he had brought out of the city and rushed to the battlefield. In his heart, he secretly prayed to God for protection and victory in this war!


    Although the crown prince has never been in charge of the war, he also knows that the morale of the state of Jin has been greatly reduced since all the generals of the Bai family in the town government were killed. Only by winning the war with less can we greatly boost the morale and deter Nan Yan and Xi Liang.


    After sending the last batch of troops away, the prince asked Quan Yu, the close eunuch around him, "what is Miss Bai doing at this time?"


    "Go back to your highness. I heard that Miss Bai... Went to sleep after she went back." Quan Yu said with a smile, "this Miss Bai must have won, otherwise how dare you sleep! Don''t worry, your highness, this battle will be a great victory! From then on, your highness will become famous all over the world!"


    The prince''s fist hidden in his sleeve is tight. I hope


    The prince thought for a moment and told Quan Yu, "send someone to wait at the gate of the city. If the baijiajun tiger Eagle camp returns to the city, remember to stop it and let the tiger Eagle camp wait outside the city for orders temporarily. You can''t enter the city!"


    As soon as Qin Shangzhi heard this, he knew that the prince was trying to prevent the big girl of the white family from meeting with the tiger Eagle camp.


    "Your Highness! Qin thought... Your highness can mobilize the garrison of Pingyang city according to the suggestion put forward by Miss Bai last night. A small team will raid the grain and grass of the army in Xiliang and rush all the way to Feng county to deter Nanyan!" Qin Shangzhi saluted with fists and solemnly said.


    "No!" the old counselor beside the prince shook his head. "Pingyang garrison is to deter Dayan. If Pingyang garrison is transferred, Dayan will not jump out and take a share if she knows that Jin is fighting with Xiliang Nanyan garrison! So Pingyang garrison can''t move!"


    Qin Shangzhi was agitated and argued: "Dayan has been driven to a barren land by the state of Jin. Last year, Dayan was first flooded and then drought. After the flood and drought, there was no harvest. It is difficult to say whether Dayan people can survive this winter. They also asked for help from various countries years ago. Where can we spare the strength to share a share?"


    The old counselor touched his goat''s beard, glanced proudly at Qin Shangzhi, and calmly said, "Da Yan''s main ambition can''t be underestimated, and you reminded your highness again and again, Mr. Qin! Now it''s hard to say whether Da Yan can survive this winter? Qin Xiansheng''s contradictory words are young!"


    Qin Shangzhi clenched his teeth and looked at the Prince: "Your Highness, you make a decision!"


    After the prince was silent for a long time, he said to Qin Shangzhi, "Mr. Qin is for the sake of Gu Hao. Gu knows! But Mr. Qin is young... He still needs to learn more from Mr. Fang!"


    Qin Shangzhi: "


    ¡¤


    At noon, when Bai Qingyan woke up, war reports kept coming from the front.


    Bai Jinzhi was impatient and wanted to go to the front to check the war situation, but he was pressed by Bai Qingyan and had a good lunch.


    At the time of application, three soldiers of Wanping City Gate who came into the city with blood on their horses went straight to the government office and fell off their horses. The attendant at the gate of the government office immediately dragged the man into the government office.


    As soon as he saw the prince, the general covered with blood cried and shouted: "Your Highness, your subordinates are incompetent! Five thousand ambushes in the urn and ten thousand elite soldiers leading Xiliang into the urn were all... Killed by Xiliang! The fierce soldiers of Xiliang know their tricks and roar to kill back to the ambush point on the east side of wengshan Canyon and kill all the reinforcements of Jin!"


    When the prince heard this, he fell down on his chair and looked very white. He shouted to the eunuch Quan Yu, "come on! Please, young master Bai!"


    ¡¤


    "RUOJIANG sent someone to send a message. After the tiger Eagle camp came back, it was stopped outside the city by the people around the prince. Don''t enter the city! I want to come... To prevent the tiger Eagle camp from meeting the big girl!" Xiao ruohai bent down and whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi rushed in, gasping for breath because he ran too fast. "The General Wang who led the ambush in the urn of wengshan is back and defeated! The fierce soldiers of Xiliang are killing back to the ambush point on the east side of wengshan canyon."


    Her hand holding the armrest of the seat tightened, raised her eyes, and her eyes were dark.


    She clenched her teeth tightly, stood up and said, "little four, brother milk, change your armour!"


    The time has come!


    The Bai family army of the Bai family must not change his surname!


    Isn''t the emperor afraid that the Bai family will treat the Bai family army as his private soldier?! From today on... The Bai family army can only be the Bai family private soldier!


    "Yes!" Bai Jinzhi hugged his fist and rushed out again.


    Xiao ruohai''s throat rolled, his heart surged and his shoulders trembled imperceptibly. He came out of the house and clenched his fist. His eyes were red. Today, he must be ashamed before the snow. Bai Qishan, the son of God, saw that he was back!


    Quan Yu, with a team of guards, rode to the camp from the government office on a fast horse. He was so worried that he almost fell off his horse. His face turned white with pain and was picked up by the soldiers in front of the camp.


    "Hurry! Your highness urgently calls Mr. Bai! Go and shout!" Quan Yu hurriedly pushes and holds his soldiers, "hurry!"


    "No!"


    Bai Qingyan''s calm voice came, and Quanyu looked up at the gate of the camp.


    Bai Qingyan, holding a silver gun and dressed in silver armor, hunted in a red cloak. He was valiant, swift and steady. He came face to face with a terrible murderous spirit.


    In Quan Yu''s eyes, big girl Bai is always gentle and polite. He has never seen Bai Qingyan''s murderous spirit. Today, he saw Bai Qingyan''s armor added. She was restrained by the murderous spirit of big girl Bai, and her scalp was numb.


    Following Bai Qingyan is Bai Jinzhi and Xiao ruohai, who are already wearing armor. Their eyes are calm and burning with fighting spirit.


    Bai Qingyan stepped out of the camp, jumped onto the red horse when Quan Yu came, condescended, grabbed the reins with one hand, and said with cold eyes: "borrow the horse!"


    Before Quan Yu nods, Bai Qingyan has turned his horse and left. Xiao ruohai and Bai Jinzhi ride on the guard and follow Bai Qingyan.


    Quan Yu, who was helped up, looked at Bai Qingyan''s back. His heart beat very fast and hurriedly said, "come on, come on! Help me get on the horse!"


    Sitting in the government office, the terrified Prince walked back and forth between the map and the door. Bai Qingyan didn''t come for a long time. He turned back and asked the three counselors, "do you have a plan?"


    "Your Highness should immediately send childe Bai to lead Wanping''s 2000 garrison to the ambush point on the east side of wengshan Canyon!" Qin Shangzhi hugged his fist. "As long as childe Bai can hold the Xiliang army and prevent them from assisting the Xiliang army in the canyon, our army may win!"

 Chapter 176

    Fang Lao, the oldest counselor, touched his beard''s hand and said, "between the canyons, there is the Xiliang army in the East and general Zhang duanrui in the West. The Xiliang army is sandwiched in the canyon by our army. Our Jin army may not lose!"


    "This war, only Mr. Qin said, our military can win, there is no other way!"


    Hearing the sound, the prince turned and looked at the door. Bai Qingyan, wearing war armor, stepped into the government office and was saluting the prince with his fist.


    The prince''s pupil trembled. Bai Qingyan came in uniform. He was afraid he had to go to war!


    Bai Qingyan stood up straight and spoke very quickly: "the number of Xiliang troops is several times higher than our army. If Xiliang fierce soldiers kill back to the ambush point on the east side of wengshan Canyon and see General Zhang duanrui leading troops to ambush on the west side, won''t they divide troops to attack it?! once Zhang duanrui''s powerful crossbow hand is dragged by Xiliang fierce soldiers, our army will be completely destroyed in wengshan and Jiuqu peak in this war!"


    Hearing the word "the whole army was destroyed", the hairs on the crown prince''s back stood up.


    If all 50000 reinforcements die in wengshan this time, Dajin can only become the meat of the cutting board of Xiliang and Nanyan, and let it be slaughtered!


    But if the war is won, his position as Prince will be stable and famous all over the world!


    If you lose, don''t be the crown prince!


    "Your Highness, don''t hesitate!" Qin Shangzhi knelt down and shouted.


    Bai Qingyan also knelt on one knee and said solemnly, "Your Highness allows me to go this war! I want to go! If you don''t allow me to go, I still want to go! The plan of this war is mine! I can''t watch tens of thousands of soldiers die because of the mistake in the hollow of the urn mountain! Nor can I watch the only Bai family army be slaughtered by the cloud and bear the stigma!"


    The prince clenched his fist tightly. Thinking of Bai Qingyan''s two contributions last night and this morning, and that Bai Qingyan was a general praised by the invincible Town King Bai Weiting, he immediately made up his mind to let Bai Qingyan go!


    He picked up Bai Qingyan and handed the talisman to Bai Qingyan: "then... Work hard, young master Bai! Gu sent someone to summon two thousand guards in Wanping, all Jin troops on the Weng mountain battlefield, at the disposal of young master Bai!"


    "Your Highness, don''t bother. Before you come from the camp, you have asked the garrison general to assemble soldiers for the prince''s dispatch! However, the prince is the prince and the foundation of the country. You can''t guard the army in Wanping. You must leave a thousand to protect your highness." Bai Qingyan said beautifully. Then he took the military talisman, "Please ask the prince to order the baijiajun tiger Eagle camp to follow me to attack wengshan canyon. This battle is invincible... Bai Qingyan came to see me!"


    "Your Highness, Prince! What childe Bai said is reasonable!" old counsellor Fang said, "Your Highness is the foundation of the country. You can''t be escorted!"


    The crown prince bit his teeth. The war is imminent. There is really no time to delay. Even if you want to guard against Bai Qingyan... Wait until you win the war!


    "The tiger Eagle camp is half a mile outside the city, waiting for orders. Take it away!" said the prince.


    "Bai Qingyan will not betray his life!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan turned and walked out quickly.


    The prince looked at the figure of yingzi and couldn''t help following it for two steps. When he saw Bai Qingyan hurried out and threw his talisman to Bai Jinzhi, he jumped on his horse and said calmly, "Bai Jinzhi quickly took the talisman to the military camp and transferred 1000 troops to wengshan canyon with me to kill the enemy!"


    "Bai Jinzhi takes command!" Bai Jinzhi grabs the talisman and gallops away.


    "Childe!" Xiao ruohai threw the silver gun to Bai Qingyan.


    She caught the silver gun with one hand, shot the sun bow on her back, and rushed out with a horse belly.


    The prince''s throat rolls violently. Is this the killing spirit of general Bai on the battlefield?!


    She was majestic and awe inspiring. All the orders were said in her mouth, which made people excited. I wish I could go to battle with her to kill the enemy!


    Qin Shangzhi followed the prince and held his fist tightly.


    When Qin Shangzhi saw Bai Qingyan''s heroic appearance on the battlefield for the first time, he could not help thinking that if he could believe in the loyalty of the Bai family and accommodate the Bai family, how magnificent the Bai family should be on the battlefield! Let alone the Xiliang army, it would be a matter of time to swallow the world.


    In the hands of Bai Weiting, it was the most glorious and glorious time of the Bai family. There were no mediocre and ambitious people in the house of children and grandchildren. Generations of people worked with one heart and one mind and only fought for the unification of the world! But their Lord did not have the ambition to swallow the world, so the emperor was so afraid of the Bai family!


    This is the reason why the Bai family will die!


    What a pity! What a pity!


    ¡¤


    Xiao ruohai closely followed Bai Qingyan''s back, sped out towards the city gate and broke the fast horse half a mile away.


    Half a mile ago, two bone sentry heralds from the tiger Eagle camp gathered together. As soon as they talked about hearing the bone sentry Herald asking them to wait for orders last night, they heard the sentry say that a fast horse came flying.


    Everyone in the tiger Eagle camp stood up, took the reins in their hands and looked into the distance.


    Sitting under a dead tree with a straw in his mouth, Shen Liangyu, deputy battalion commander of tiger Eagle camp, stood up and squinted into the distance. The young man on the horse was wearing silver armor and holding a red tassel silver gun!


    Shen Liangyu felt that the figure was very familiar. He spit out the straw in his mouth and walked forward for two steps. He seemed to remember where he had seen it, but he couldn''t remember. Until the fast horse galloped forward, the man on the horse pulled the reins and reined in the horse, so that the front hooves of the war horse were raised. Shen Liangyu opened his eyes: "Xiao... Xiao Bai Shuai?!"


    The old man of Huying camp heard Shen Liang Yunan a few years ago, recognized Bai Qingyan and shouted excitedly, "it''s Xiaobai Shuai! Xiaobai Shuai is back!"


    Bai Qingyan on the high horse pulled the reins tightly. When the front hooves of the war horse fell to the ground, his sharp edge was terrible. He glanced over the people in the tiger Eagle camp with only more than 100 people and said in a loud voice: "I''m Bai Qingyan, the eldest daughter of Bai Qishan, deputy commander of the Bai family army. Today, our army fought with Xiliang in wengshan Canyon, and the war situation is critical! Those who dare to kill the enemy with me and save my brothers in uniform, get on the horse and run to wengshan with me immediately!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan turned his horse''s head and galloped away with Xiao ruohai.


    At the moment when Shen Liangyu saw Bai Qingyan''s figure, he was already full of tears and blood. He jumped onto the horse and shouted, "at the end, Shen Liangyu will swear to follow Xiaobai Shuai to the death! Tiger Eagle camp! Mount!"


    The trained elite of tiger Eagle camp jumped onto the horse''s back, waved the whip and chased Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan, who rushed to Weng mountain with a fast horse, and Bai Jinzhi, who was ordered to take Wanping garrison 1000 to rescue Weng City, met on the road to Weng mountain.


    Bai Jinzhi quickly caught up with Bai Qingyan: "elder sister!"


    "Have you brought all the flags?" she asked, looking sideways at Bai Jinzhi who caught up with her.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister! One side hasn''t declined!" Bai Jinzhi promised.


    "Shen Liangyu!" Bai Qingyan shouted back.


    When Shen Liangyu heard Bai Qing''s words calling him, he waved his whip and stepped forward. He replied excitedly, "the end will be here!"


    "Order you to take the tiger Eagle camp to the top of Weng mountain canyon and the exit of Jiuqu peak, shoot Xiliang soldiers at a high place to cover us! Put our White army flag in the most prominent place to strengthen our army''s prestige!"

 Chapter 177

    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, Xiao ruohai threw the map of Weng mountain in his arms to Shen Liangyu. Shen Liangyu took the map and shook it open with one hand. At first sight, he saw an extremely detailed map of Weng mountain, and his eyes were hot. He seemed to feel that the map and Xiaobai Shuai were sure to win. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He shouted, "I will take command at the end!"


    After Shen Liangyu took command, he left the tiger Eagle camp and prepared to climb the mountain first from the side to cover the 1000 troops Bai Qingyan brought.


    "Xiao ruohai!"


    Xiao ruohai hurried forward when he heard the sound: "my subordinates are here!"


    "Order you to take a team of 25 people, carry the Baijia army flag and rush to the East Canyon as fast as possible, so that the Baijia army flag can be displayed in the East Canyon and deter the Xiliang army in the Canyon!"


    Xiao ruohai gritted his teeth and nodded: "subordinates take orders!"


    "Bai Jinzhi!"


    Hearing the elder sister calling her, Bai Jinzhi''s blood was boiling. He immediately prepared to take orders: "Bai Jinzhi is here!"


    "Don''t leave me more than two steps in this war! If you violate the military law!"


    Bai Jinzhi was slightly stunned and then asked, "elder sister! Why do they all have military orders? I have to follow elder sister?! elder sister despises me!"


    Xiao Si was really on the battlefield for the first time, and at this time... She also understood her father''s worry about her. No matter how brave she was, her father wanted to protect her around, just as she told Bai Jinzhi at this time.


    "Time is pressing. Now I only pick up the sun shooting bow. You can protect the long sister in close combat!"


    In addition to tying Bai Jinzhi tightly to protect her, her words are true


    Time is pressing. The only thing she picked up again is the sun bow. Although she holds a red tassel silver gun, she can''t be invincible with a silver gun as before, but she has to take this red tassel silver gun. It''s just a symbol. The white family army can only know that she''s coming when she sees it!


    Just like the baijiajun flag, as long as it is standing there... It can strengthen the courage and prestige of all baijiajun soldiers.


    Hearing Bai Qing''s words, Bai Jinzhi was excited again: "yes! Bai Jinzhi takes orders!"


    With that, Bai Jinzhi touched the military flag secretly held in her arms. She didn''t want to touch the talisman in her arms. She hurriedly took out the talisman and returned it to Bai Qingyan: "elder sister! Talisman!"


    Bai Qingyan already knew the map well. She led the soldiers to take a shortcut and hurried to wengshan canyon at a speed unimaginable to Xiliang army.


    ¡¤


    Above wengshan Canyon, the hawks and falcons that must be taken on a cloud breaking expedition hover and neigh.


    In the canyon, the sound of fighting is shocking, blood flows into canals, mud splashes, broken spears, broken shields, and countless corpses and broken limbs are everywhere!


    The soldiers stepped on the bodies of the enemy or their comrades in arms, holding knives and spears, and each killed red eyes.


    On the west side of the canyon, Zhang duanrui took a strong crossbow to aim at the Xiliang army at the bottom of the valley. A thousand melee soldiers deployed behind the strong crossbow to prevent Xiliang fierce soldiers from sneaking up from the West.


    On the east side of the canyon, the valiant general of Xiliang took archers to aim at the Jin army at the bottom of the valley and release arrows. Unfortunately, the fire oil, stone and wood they sent to the east side of the canyon are at the end of the Xiliang army. There are fewer Jin army and more Xiliang army. They are tied up... They dare not throw stones, wood and fire oil down.


    At the exit of wengshan Canyon and Jiuqu peak, Zhen Zeping and Shi Panshan have killed part of the Xiliang army at great cost with Zhang duanrui. The exit has been sealed according to the original plan. Zhen Zeping led his troops into the canyon and fought hand to hand with the Xiliang army.


    The 12000 elite soldiers who ambushed at the entrance of the Wudan River Canyon in Weng mountain and the 10000 White army led by general Cheng Yuanzhi sealed the retreat of the Xiliang army in the direction of the Wudan river.


    Cheng Yuanzhi, wearing Xiaobu, had just cut off the head of a fierce general in Xiliang. A Xiliang feather arrow roared from the east side of the canyon and pierced Cheng Yuanzhi''s shoulder. It was so powerful that Cheng Yuanzhi fell back from the corpse mountain into the blood.


    Mixed with the fishy smell of mud, blood splashed on his face and blocked Cheng Yuanzhi''s sight. After a burst of confusion, he was helped up by the soldiers shouting general.


    He propped himself up with a big knife, wiped the blood off his face, his eyes were scarlet, bit his teeth, broke the tail of the feather arrow, looked at the East Canyon, was raising an arrow at his Xiliang fierce general, and shouted: "don''t worry about me! The Bai family army listens to the order! This battle... Fight to the death! We will cut the clouds and break the head! Revenge for the Bai family generals and brothers!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    The blood gas of the Bai family army in the bloody battle churned, took out the mentality of a dead war, killed red eyes, and the Xiliang army retreated.


    Yunpoxing, protected by the generals of Xiliang under the central shield, laughed when Cheng Yuanzhi wanted to take his head: "Even Bai Weiting can''t do anything about our commander. Cheng Yuanzhi is just the last general of the Bai family army. He dares to say that he wants to cut off his head! Xiliang has sent 700000 troops all over the country! Although we are surrounded in the canyon, our Xiliang army is brave and strong. You don''t know how the state of Jin is. As long as our commander can last until dark, the Xiliang army will come to help. That''s it Trampling... Can trample you defeated soldiers to death! Cheng Yuanzhi... If I were you, I would run away and run for my life! "


    As soon as the voice of Yun Po Xing fell, there was a sudden killing sound on the east side of the upper canyon. The Xiliang army, who had originally shot the Jin army in the valley with a bow and arrow, looked frightened and turned to the rear to shoot arrows, but before the Xiliang archers took an arrow and pulled a bow, suddenly Jiuqu peak and the top of Weng mountain came one after another


    The tiger Eagle camp is full of crossbows and arrows, and the Xiliang army screams below. The Xiliang army with arrows keeps falling from the canyon. The sudden accident makes the Xiliang army in the canyon confused.


    Xiliang archers aim at the top of Jiuqu peak and Weng mountain, but they can''t do anything about the tiger Eagle camp at the top because of shooting at the bottom.


    Shen Liangyu rushed to the top of the mountain with his teeth clenched and rope, took down the Baijia army flag behind him, clenched the flagpole with both hands, roared and put the general flag on the top of the mountain with all his strength!


    The top... Where everyone can see, the black sail and white Python flag spread in the wind and the hunting sounded!


    "It''s the black sail white Python flag! It''s the White army!"


    "It''s Bai Jiajun! It must be the brother of tiger Eagle camp!"


    The officers and men of the Bai family army in the valley were ecstatic. After shouting, they were full of fighting spirit, like beating chicken blood. They tried their best to raise their swords to kill the enemy: "I, the sharp soldier of the Bai family army, are invincible as the blade points! Kill!"


    Zhang duanrui, who occupied the highland on the west side of the canyon, was also hot-blooded and roared, "shoot an arrow!"


    Bai Qingyan took a shortcut from the middle section of the east side of wengshan Canyon according to the map. The east side of wengshan canyon has a very gentle slope because of the overall high terrain.


    Military speed is important. Bai Qingyan was unprepared to hit the Xiliang army quickly and ordered the soldiers to ride up.


    When the Xiliang army found the 1000 Jin troops, the tiger Eagle camp covered the Jin army with crossbows and arrows. The fast horse rushed up Weng mountain and had launched a close combat with the Xiliang army.

 Chapter 178

    Bai Qingyan rode on the fast horse and stared at the eagle and Falcon circling high above the distant canyon. He drew a feather arrow and took a bow to aim at the eagle and Falcon!


    Xiliang led the troops to ambush the fierce general here. His body was close to the cliff and hid under the cliff. With a sweep of his dark and sharp eyes, he accurately caught Bai Qingyan who rode on the horse''s back and arched... Valiant.


    Bai Qingyan was shocked when he saw that the eagle Falcon was aiming at the cloud breaking line. That Eagle Falcon was the symbol of cloud breaking line. It can be said that all the troops who saw this eagle Falcon would be scared to abandon their armor except the Bai family army of Jin in recent years. This eagle Falcon is the morale of the Xiliang army and must not be shot! He immediately drew a bow.


    Bai Qingyan was sweating on her temples. She sank down and clenched her teeth.


    Unexpectedly, before Bai Qingyan could release the arrow, she heard the arrow break through the air quickly. When she sat down, the war horse also screamed bitterly and fell out together with the unsuspecting Bai Qingyan.


    "Elder sister!"


    "Childe!" Xiao ruohai jumped off his horse and rushed to Bai Qingyan, "childe, take the gun!"


    Xiao ruohai threw Bai Qingyan''s silver gun. Bai Qingyan took the gun and instinctively turned to stab with all his strength. A Xiliang army was immediately killed.


    Xiao ruohai pulls out his long sword and protects Bai Qingyan. Bai Jinzhi also gets off his horse and rushes to Bai Qingyan to protect her.


    "Xiao ruohai goes to set up a military flag!" Bai Qingyan roared.


    "Yes!" Xiao ruohai took command.


    Xiliang''s fierce general once again raised an arrow to aim at Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan''s natural sharpness on the battlefield made him feel that the danger was approaching rapidly in advance. She forced the silver gun into the ground seam, pressed Bai Jinzhi''s head and protected her in her arms. The feather arrow rubbed Bai Qingyan''s cheek and was bleeding in an instant, but it also made Bai Qingyan identify the Xiliang''s fierce general who shot at her.


    Bai Jinzhi looked along Bai Qingyan''s eyes and saw that Xiliang fierce general took a bow to aim at Bai Qingyan. She immediately picked up the sun shooting bow and threw it at Bai Qingyan: "elder sister, take the bow!"


    She took the bow in one hand and drew the arrow in the other. She turned to avoid the flying feather arrow, pulled the bow and let go neatly.


    It was a faster and more explosive arrow than the Xiliang fierce general. It hit the Xiliang fierce general''s throat and killed him with one arrow!


    "General!" the Xiliang army was shocked.


    The chief General of the Xiliang army, who is best at riding and shooting, was sealed in the throat by an arrow. The morale of the Xiliang army, which is still fighting on the east side of Weng mountain, is loose.


    Seeing that Xiao ruohai is about to rush to the edge of the canyon cliff with the soldiers carrying the flag.


    An unmanaged war horse rushed towards her. She immediately put the sun shooting bow behind her, pulled out the silver gun, jumped on the horse and shouted to Bai Jinzhi, "little four!"


    Bai Jinzhi grabs the red tassel silver gun handed by Bai Qingyan to her, and the horse gallops. Bai Jinzhi, sitting behind Bai Qingyan, holds the gun in one hand and pierces the heart and lungs of the Xiliang army. He pulls out the gun and kills another with a backhand.


    "Take it!" Bai Qingyan handed Bai Jinzhi the red tassel silver gun in his hand. He clamped the horse''s belly tightly between his legs, drew an arrow and took a bow. The arrow pointed to the eagle and Falcon hovering high in the canyon.


    The fast horse jumped over the fighting soldiers and rushed up.


    Precision is nothing for her, but she is afraid that her strength is still not enough after stepping up training these days.


    She pulled the sun shooting bow wood to make a slight sound. She was still trying her best to pull the string back. Her whole body was tight and her temples were full of sweat.


    Aim, shoot


    The arrow quickly pierced through the air, and with a whistling whistle, it rushed straight to the living creature above the air, and penetrated in a moment.


    After a shrill and shrill birdsong above the sky, the hawk and Falcon penetrated by an arrow quickly fell from the sky.


    Right now!


    She pulled the reins tightly, raised the silver gun and shouted, "show the flag!"


    Xiao ruohai bit his teeth and roared. He tried his best to insert the baijiajun flag into the highland and shouted, "exhibition of the flag!"


    "Show the flag!"


    "Show the flag!"


    In an instant, more than 20 baijiajun banners spread high in the wind, occupying the highland above the east side of the canyon.


    On the galloping and bumpy horse, Bai Jinzhi''s ears were full of roaring wind and hissing. She gritted her teeth and took a folded military flag from her chest armor and put it on her long tassel gun.


    When Bai Qingyan''s fast horse had rushed to the edge of the cliff, Bai Jinzhi rolled off the horse with a silver gun, ran ten steps to the edge of the cliff, raised the black sail red mang flag once used by Bai Qingyan, roared and shook with tears!


    This flag was secretly brought by Bai Jinzhi. The black sail red mang flag was the first time the elder sister went out with her grandfather. They envied the elder sister''s sisters to paint Bai mang red mang together. The second sister said... The elder sister is a woman. When she is a red makeup general, she should use the red mang flag!


    Later, this black sail red mang flag was used by the second sister and the third sister!


    Bai Jinzhi brought this flag to let the surviving Bai Jiajun know that even if Bai Jiaer Lang is dead, Bai Jiaer Lang will never survive as long as she still lives. She must be in the same robe with all the brothers of Bai Jiajun... And live and die together!


    It''s half dark.


    In wengshan Canyon, hawks and falcons symbolizing the broken clouds fall, followed by the baijiajun hunting flag occupying the east side of the Canyon!


    Yunpo Xing, who was protected by the soldiers of Xiliang, suddenly changed his face, looked up at the black sail white Python flag that made him afraid of cold, and shouted: "impossible! This must be the treachery of the crown prince of Dajin! Where is there any Bai family army? The blood of the Bai family has long been killed by our commander!"


    Even the Bai family army in the valley was stunned. I didn''t know which Bai family army it was.


    The fierce and harsh neighing of war horses sounded over the Canyon


    Cheng Yuanzhi looked up and immediately locked the figure sitting on the war horse, with a sun bow on his back and a red tassel gun in his hand. Then he saw the black sail red mang flag swayed by Bai Jinzhi. Cheng Yuanzhi opened his eyes and blood rushed up to his head, pushing away the soldiers holding him!


    Black sail, red mang flag, fierce horse, silver gun, sun bow! That''s the general Xiaobai Shuai who once fought with them in the same robe, invincible and never failed!


    Cheng Yuanzhi, a dignified seven foot man who didn''t frown when he was pierced by a sharp arrow, burst into tears and screamed: "Xiaobai handsome! It''s Xiaobai handsome back!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi couldn''t help laughing twice. He was full of anger and roared with tears: "grandma, yunpo Xing! Open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that it is our Marshal''s eldest granddaughter... Little Bai Shuai who once cut the head of Pang Pingguo, a general of Shu! Yunpo Xing, you''re dead today!"


    Seeing the black sail red mang flag, Cheng Yuanzhi, who was already exhausted, swung his big knife and pointed to the direction of cloud breaking line, and his fighting spirit was surging: "all the officers and soldiers of the Bai family army! Xiaobai Shuai is back... We will kill the enemy with Xiaobai Shuai to the death! We will cut the head of cloud breaking line today! Kill!"


    The sound of killing in the valley shook the sky.


    Weng mountain and Jiuqu peak meet on the high mountain. Nearly 200 tiger Eagle camp sharp men roar and run down with ropes, like winged eagles. Their toughness can be seen as numb in the heart of Xiliang army.

 Chapter 179

    Looking around the world, no one can train such a strong warrior except Bai Qijing, the Hussars General of the Bai family army!


    On the east side of the valley, the 1000 soldiers brought by Bai Qingyan were vigorous and fought to the death with several times of the Xiliang soldiers.


    "Bai Jinzhi! Bone whistle Herald... Order Cheng Yuanzhi to lead the Bai family army and our Jin army to quickly withdraw outside the valley, guard the entrance of Wudan River in wengshan Canyon, and wait for the capture and rout of the Xiliang army!"


    "Yes!" Bai Jinzhi''s blood was boiling. He didn''t dare to delay and whistled immediately.


    Hearing the news, the herald of the bone whistle of the Bai family army in the valley rushed to Cheng Yuanzhi, who was holding a big knife and fighting with the Xiliang army, and shouted: "general, the bone whistle Herald ordered the general to lead the Bai family army and the soldiers of the Jin army to quickly withdraw outside the valley, guard the entrance of Wudan River in wengshan Canyon, and wait for the capture and rout of the Xiliang army!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi had no doubt about Xiaobai Shuai and Bai Qingyan''s order. He said, "withdraw!"


    "Withdraw!"


    "Withdraw!"


    The Bai family army and the Jin army in the valley were ordered one after another. They turned around and rushed straight to the outside of the valley, which made the soldiers of Xiliang struggling with knives and spears confused.


    "Not good!" Yun Po Xing took the lead in responding. On the east side of the canyon, there are the wood, stone and fire oil transported by their Xiliang army yesterday. That little Bai Shuai wants to use these to deal with their Xiliang army!


    Yun poxing looked back and forth with horror on his face. At this time, he was in the center of the guard circle of the Xiliang army. Behind him was the exit of the bend between Weng mountain and Jiuqu peak, but there was a quiet and narrow place... Most of the troops of Xiliang were blocked behind him. Before he killed him, he was afraid that he would be buried in the sea of fire!


    The entrance of Wudan River in wengshan Canyon is wider and wider, where there is vitality, but Bai Jiajun and 10000 Jin troops are there!


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind, but there is no time for cloud breaking to hesitate.


    He shouted at the top of his voice, "go away! Go to the entrance of Wudan River Canyon!"


    The number of Xiliang troops in the valley is too large. It''s so difficult to start the operation and withdraw from the soldiers who pass the command from yunpo to the front?!


    Bai Qingyan looked at the Xiliang army that had begun to retreat and shouted, "send a message! Cut off the wood rope and stone net, put oil on the fire and prepare the fire! Bai Jinzhi followed Xiao ruohai closely and couldn''t leave!"


    After saying this, Bai Qingyan turned his horse''s head, rushed towards Wudan River along the edge of the canyon cliff, grabbed the torch from a Jin soldier who had just prepared the torch and galloped away.


    The sharp men of tiger Eagle camp who had come down from the mountain were ordered to cut off the wood rope and stone net, and smash the fire oil into the valley.


    In the deep valley, there was a scream and wail.


    The Xiliang army protecting yunpo Xing immediately raised its shield and protected yunpo Xing in it.


    Yunpoxing smelled the smell of fire oil and scolded: "his grandmother''s! Come on! Kill out! Kill out!"


    The cloud, which had been protected by the iron wall of Xiliang, was broken. At this time, it was difficult to move. The Jin army had used kerosene. If it delayed, once the Jin army set fire, he would die in the sea of fire!


    The cloud broke his eyes and canthus, took out his sword and roared, "kill me a blood path! Come on!"


    Yunpo Xing''s guard also knew that if he didn''t go out quickly, he would die here. He took out his long sword and killed the Xiliang soldiers who protected them with their flesh and blood, held up their shields and ran all the way out.


    Those soldiers who died in the hands of Xiliang''s own family stared and opened their mouths before they died.


    Zhang duanrui on the West Valley saw the soldiers on the East Canyon start to smash fire oil, ignite the pile, his eyes brightened, and he was excited and shouted, "prepare fire!"


    The sky is getting darker and darker. On the high cliff on the east side, you can see a figure holding a torch and galloping in the wind.


    In the wind roaring Canyon, the frightening sound of killing and cutting just now was replaced by the screams and howls of boulders, giant trees and oil attacks from the sky, and the Xiliang army was frightened and disturbed.


    Bai Qingyan galloped and wanted to run to the entrance of wengshan Canyon of Wudan River to meet with Bai Jiajun. Unexpectedly, he saw that the Xiliang army was fixed on the East Canyon to intercept the retreat of the army.


    The strong wind brings a strong smell of fire oil, and the horses are soaked in fire oil!


    She looked into the canyon and saw that the baijiajun flag and the Dajin flag had withdrawn from the position of resisting the horse. She no longer hesitated. She threw the torch in her hand towards the resisting horse. In a flash, the fire lit up the sky above the wengshan canyon.


    She calmed down, pulled out the feather arrows, one arrow after another, and broke all the ropes tied to resist the horse


    The sound of roaring and rumbling continued. The strong wooden body firmly tied together by iron chains resisted the horse. Suddenly, it rolled down from the high cliff on the east side. The sharpened wooden fences with fire at both ends, some directly plunged into the soil to block the way of the Xiliang army, and some smashed on the Xiliang soldiers and let the Xiliang soldiers die.


    The Xiliang army was in a panic. Close to the exit of Weng mountain and Jiuqu peak, the Xiliang army fought desperately with the Jin army brought by Zhen Zeping and Shi Panshan, trying to find a way to survive.


    Zhen Zeping, who had just fought in the valley, withdrew from the canyon and stuck to the narrow exit with Shi Panshan. It was difficult for the Xiliang army to get out alive.


    "Fire! Shoot!"


    Countless sharp arrows with fire rushed into the valley.


    The arrow fire collided with the rocket oil. The fire spread like a python on the ground, and rose up in a flash. It seemed to rush into the sky!


    The heat wave is raging, the fire is burning warmly, swaying like ghosts, swallowing one Xiliang soldier after another, gentle and bloodless killing, cruel and rapid!


    Yunpo Xing was protected by a shield in the center and hurried towards the valley mouth. The rest of the light could see the high and low fire outside the shield. He was eager to try to rush towards him. The scream made yunpo Xing''s face more ugly. If he didn''t go out, the bodies were lit everywhere in the canyon. At that time, the fire could not stop him. Yunpo Xing had to be burned alive here!


    The shields were hot, and the soldiers rushed out with their sleeves. There were screams and the roaring of arrows outside, which made people tremble.


    He Yun Po Xing doesn''t want to die here. His biggest dream in his life is to win Bai Weiting. Now he finally slaughters Bai Weiting''s children and grandchildren, but his grandmother can''t die in the hands of Bai Weiting''s granddaughter. In particular, he let Bai Weiting''s granddaughter win more with less. Then he can''t get rid of his reputation that he can''t beat Bai Jiajun in his life.


    Jin Army General Wang Xiping, who had retreated to the exit of wengshan Canyon, held his knees with both hands and breathed heavily. His face and body were full of mud and blood. He looked back at the Jin army and Bai Jiajun who were still attacking. They were all in a mess. The blood and mud could not be clearly separated and adhered to their armor!


    Suddenly, when he saw the sudden fire in the valley, he hurriedly crowded around general Cheng Yuanzhi of the White army and asked, "general Cheng, after we withdraw from the gorge?"


    "Hold the exit of wengshan Canyon here and fight to the death with the escaped Xiliang army!" Cheng Yuanzhi clenched his big knife and his eyes were more burning than the fire.

 Chapter 180

    Bai Jiajun, who had not rushed to gukou, killed the first wave of Xiliang soldiers who escaped. Then he came to meet and reported the situation to Cheng Yuanzhi.


    "Where is the general of the Jin army?" Bai Qingyan, sitting on the war horse on the high slope on the right side of wengshan Canyon, asked loudly.


    Wang Xiping clenched the long sword with the broken blade in his hand and asked loudly, "who''s coming?"


    She restrained her breathing and raised the talisman in her hand. Her voice was steady and fast: "the talisman is here. I ask you to lead the Jin army to urgently rescue a thousand guards in Wanping on the east side of the canyon. Be sure to wipe out the Xiliang army in Weng mountain without leaving a living mouth! Disobey your life... Cut!"


    Before Wang Xiping could answer, he was pushed away by Cheng Yuanzhi, who had a big arm and a round waist. Unprepared Wang Xiping almost fell.


    Cheng Yuanzhi put his big knife into the sheath and rushed to the front. His excited shoulder trembled, red eyes choked and shouted, "Xiaobai handsome!"


    Wang Xiping: "


    Wang Xiping, who was pushed away by Cheng Yuanzhi, looked at Cheng Yuanzhi. What''s the hurry?!


    Wang Xiping looked at Bai Qingyan on the high platform and hugged: "the end will take command!"


    After Wang Xiping was ordered to take the Jin army to the rescue and leave, she took the military talisman and looked at her... With blood on her face and injuries on her body, Dai Xiaobu''s officers and soldiers of the Bai family Army thought that when they shouted for revenge for their grandfather, father, uncle and her brothers in the canyon just now, they couldn''t hide their high fighting spirit in their voice and their determination and blood to be afraid of death in their bones.


    The bitter emotion in her heart surged and her eyes were scarlet. This is the Bai family army led by the Bai family for generations! Brave and fearless! live and die together!


    "Xiaobai Shuai!" Cheng Yuanzhi burst out with tears, hugged his fist and knelt on one knee, sobbing and shouting, "please take us as marshal and deputy marshal! Revenge for general Bai and Bai Jiajun brothers!"


    "Please take me to revenge!"


    "Please take me to revenge!"


    The officers and men of the Bai family army knelt down together, hugged their fists and shouted. They were in high spirits and their voices shook the sky.


    She couldn''t hide the tears in her eyes any more. Holding the reins tightly, she dismounted and hugged the soldiers of the Bai family Army: "you are all iron men of the Bai family army! You are well deserved brave and sharp men! Bow down to me! Sorry, it''s too late!"


    She dismounted and bowed to the soldiers of the Bai family army.


    "Xiaobai Shuai!" Cheng Yuanzhi choked and couldn''t speak.


    Bai Qingyan jumped down from the high slope and helped Cheng Yuanzhi up: "general Cheng, please get up, all soldiers, please get up!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi couldn''t help crying. He gnashed his teeth and said, "general Mo is incompetent! He didn''t protect the deputy commander! Let the deputy commander''s head be hung in the Xiliang military camp and can''t be recaptured until now! General Mo has been living in a muddle until now. He''s not greedy for life. General mo... Just wants to cut the clouds and take revenge on his head, so that he can have the face to see the deputy commander!"


    "All the officers and men of the Bai family army are extremely brave. Why do you say anything about it?" she looked at the only remaining officers and men of the Bai family army, couldn''t bear the grief, anger and anger, and shouted to all the officers and men, "My grandfather and father have fallen, but my Bai family daughter Lang is still there! My Bai Qingyan is still there! As long as one member of the Bai family survives, he will not let the Bai family army''s black sail and white Python flag fall! As long as one member of the Bai family survives, he will fight and die with the Bai family army!"


    "Follow Xiaobai Shuai to the death!" Cheng Yuanzhi shouted with his sword.


    "Follow Xiaobai Shuai to the death!"


    "Follow Xiaobai Shuai to the death!"


    Xiao ruohai and Bai Jinzhi came quickly. From a distance, they heard the cry of Bai Jiajun, who vowed to follow Bai Qingyan to the death. Surging emotions surged in their chest.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi jumped off his horse and said in a loud voice, "cloud broken line has killed people!"


    Hearing the speech, she held up the sun shooting bow behind her, clenched it tightly, clenched her teeth and shouted: "officers and soldiers of the Bai family army! This war is the war of shame! The war of revenge! The bloody man of the Bai family army, who dares to kill the enemy with me?"


    "Kill the enemy"


    "Kill the enemy"


    "Kill the enemy!"


    Bai Jiajun''s loud roar of killing the enemy was shocking.


    Yun poxing, who was trying to survive in death, had just escaped from the sea of fire and was still in shock. He heard a powerful and vast cry of killing from gukou.


    His scalp tightened, pushed away the deputy general holding him, stared at the front of the valley mouth with gloomy and violent eyes, pulled out the waist machete, and shouted in a rough voice: "Reborn Xiliang warriors! The invincible myth of Jin, Bai Weiting was killed by us! His children and grandchildren were beheaded by us! Now his little granddaughter dares to shout to kill our bravest warrior in Xiliang at the mouth of the valley! Can we Xiliang warriors die by a woman''s knife?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Xiliang fierce soldiers who escaped from the fire screamed.


    "Absolutely not!" Yun Po Xing''s eyes are scarlet and his spirit is like a bell. "I, the God of Xiliang, only bless the bravest soldiers on the battlefield! I want you to show the courage of wolves! Show the spirit of eagles and falcons! Kill the last Bai family army! Turn Bai Weiting''s granddaughter into a hip plaything for our Xiliang warriors! Revenge for the Xiliang sharp who died under the Bai family''s Sabre!"


    The Xiliang army, who escaped from the heaven, was bleeding and drew a knife and shouted.


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    "All conquering Xiliang warriors! Rush!" Yun poxing screamed, and the machete pointed at the valley mouth.


    Valley mouth.


    Bai Qingyan listened to the shouts of the Chinese and Western cool army in the deep valley, spoke steadily and promoted the articulation of words clearly, and ordered: "Bai Jinzhi, send a message to Shen Liangyu of the tiger Eagle camp, take 60 sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp to bypass the Tianmen pass and go straight to the rear of the Xiliang camp... According to the map, burn the three grain depots and military depots of the Xiliang army without loss!"


    "Bai Jinzhi takes orders!" Bai Jinzhi, who was standing on the high slope, jumped on his horse and left quickly.


    "Xiao ruohai!" she threw the amulet in her arms to Xiao ruohai, her face sinking like water, "You hold this talisman, quickly order the sentry to report back to Wanping, and order the five hundred garrisons of Wanping to escort the dry food supply weapons to Fengxian at night. After the Xiliang army on the east side of qingwengshan Canyon of the Shanxi army, order Shi Panshan and Wang Xiping to lead 10000 troops each to replenish their strength and change their weapons on the way to Fengxian, and then capture Fengxian! You take a hundred elite of tiger Eagle camp to Fenghuo at night Burn Nanyan grain and grass, cooperate with the Jin army, and be sure to win Fengxian County by tomorrow morning! "


    Tonight, the fire in wengshan Valley is burning. It must be that detective Nanyan has already reported the military information of wengshan. The Xiliang army, whose strength is several times that of the Jin army, was wiped out in wengshan canyon. Nanyan is afraid that she will be frightened!


    At this time, if the Jin army directly attacked Fengxian County, it would be easy to win it.


    "Xiao ruohai takes command!" Xiao ruohai turns over and gets on his horse and leaves with the order.


    In the canyon, the wind is strong, and the roaring sound is like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Bai Jiajun was in full readiness. Led by Bai Qingyan holding a sun shooting bow, he sealed the exit of wengshan Canyon, staring at the depths of the canyon with sharp and calm eyes.


    She clenched the sun bow in her hand.

 Chapter 181

    Listening to the roaring wind and the cry from the depths of the canyon, she closed her eyes and heard what her grandfather said when she held her in his arms and taught her to play chess.


    [as a general, if you dare to take the lead, you can stimulate the strength and blood of the soldiers, win the war and conquer the attack!]


    Now she is no longer as good as she used to be, but if she wants to carry the banner of the Bai family army, she must sacrifice her life, stand at the forefront and lead the Bai family army to kill the enemy bravely!


    Only when she stands in this position can she inspire Bai Jiajun to be fearless.


    The roar of the Chinese and Western cool troops in the deep valley approached. She opened her eyes, raised her bow and arrow, pulled it to the full bow, and aimed at the dark valley with strong wind.


    My father said... If there is a war in the country and the people are in trouble, the children of the Bai family are duty bound. They all need to take the lead and sacrifice their lives to protect the people. This is the integrity of the Bai family.


    From today on, she will inherit the integrity of her grandfather and father!


    No war, no armor!


    The killing sound gradually approached. She caught the first Xiliang army in the deep valley bend, biting her teeth to pull the bow and arrow to perfection and release the arrow.


    The arrow broke through the air against the wind and went straight through the throat of the Xiliang army. In a moment, the heart of the Bai family army was greatly shaken!


    The white family army warrior, who was full of blood and excitement, only listened to Bai Qing''s words and shouted: "capture the cloud alive! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The Bai family army, with its sword drawn and spear raised, rushed to the deep valley with Bai Qingyan. It was tough to face the enemy. It was as powerful as bamboo.


    During the attack, she drew arrows and took a bow one after another, pointing directly at the Xiliang generals with cloaks in the Xiliang Rou army, shooting at the sun bow... There was no empty arrow.


    Xiliang escaped the disabled soldiers. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s words that anyone who takes a bow will die. General Xiliang was cold in his heart. Then he saw that he was full of blood and rushed to kill the Bai family army like a tiger and wolf. He was frightened and scared to retreat.


    Although Cheng Yuanshan protects Bai Qingyan as a cover, Bai Qingyan still gets a knife on his shoulder.


    When she ran out of arrows, she pulled them out of the body around her, and then shot them out!


    Seeing the cloud breaking line protected by three shields from a distance, she stepped on the body of the general of Xiliang army and pulled out the feather arrow. The arrow ticked the blood feather arrow and rushed towards the cloud breaking line with the wind and tiger roaring. The speed was too fast to be intercepted. An arrow penetrated the cloud breaking line''s thick armor and knocked the cloud breaking line to the ground with great strength.


    "Marshal!"


    "Marshal!"


    The Xiliang army was stunned and shouted in panic.


    Hearing the sound, the Xiliang disabled soldiers have been defeated, but for a moment... They were killed by the invincible Bai family army with burning fighting spirit, and the cloud breaking line was surrounded by the Bai family army.


    At this time, there were less than ten people around yunpo Xing.


    Yunpo Xing tightly covered the feather arrow near his heart, and blood came out. He gritted his teeth and was helped up by Xiliang soldiers. He looked around at the white soldiers who surrounded him. He was not satisfied. Does God want him to die here today?


    He is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die under the sword of Bai Jiajun! Don''t want to die in the hands of Bai Weiting''s granddaughter! He only lives for an eternal name, even if he dies after returning to Xiliang! He finally slaughtered Bai Weiting''s children and grandchildren, and finally got rid of the reputation of "fearing the Bai family army like children and fearing the father". Why should heaven treat him like this?!


    "Flash!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi''s thick, bell like voice came from behind. Each one was full of murderous spirit. He was ready to make way for the Bai family army torn by the cloud.


    Cloud broken line raised scarlet eyes, looking at the silver armor daughter Lang who came from the White army to look.


    In the dark valley of the howling wind, the daughter Lang in armor has a wounded face, blood on her body, a sun shooting bow in her hand, calm and sharp eyes, such as Bai Weiting... Such as Bai Qishan, the whole body is full of terrible felling spirit, the steps are sonorous and powerful, and she comes against the wind. She is hunted in a red cloak soaked with blood, and the hair band and long hair fly over, The momentum is as cold as the presence of murderous God.


    Yun poxing has heard of Bai Weiting''s eldest granddaughter. Although it is said that Bai Weiting''s eldest granddaughter killed a generation of fierce and handsome Pang Pingguo''s head, Yun poxing is only a rumor that Bai Weiting deliberately put it out to mythologize the blood of the Bai family. This rumor is just a trick that Bai Weiting wants to let other countries know... His Bai family is invincible for both men and women.


    Later, Yun poxing heard that Bai Weiting''s eldest granddaughter was seriously injured and his martial arts were all wasted. He was even more sure that it was Bai Weiting''s plan. He was afraid that his granddaughter would be seen as a waste.


    But who knows, when he killed all the men of the Bai family and thought there were no more powerful generals in Jin, Bai Weiting, the eldest granddaughter, came out quietly.


    He has been marching for many years. Only by observing her fierce spirit and her cold and sharp eyes... He knows that this woman is a person who can be more cruel than Bai Weiting. Just like the new wolf king of grassland wolves, he is always more vigorous and cruel than the old wolf king.


    God will kill him!


    Surrounded by the disabled soldiers of Xiliang, yunpo Xing, who was full of embarrassment, was sad in his heart. He raised his hand to push aside the Xiliang warrior who was protecting him, stepped forward, clenched his teeth, looked at Bai Qingyan, who was only two feet away from him, clenched his teeth, pretending to be calm and sneer: "Unexpectedly, Bai Weiting still has such a beautiful granddaughter. Didn''t you say that your martial arts are exhausted? Why... Did you come to this man''s battlefield to make something for our Xiliang warriors?!"


    This is Bai Qingyan''s first time to see Yun poxing. He is 49 years old and in his prime. He has a rough voice and tall figure of Xiliang people. His eyes are full of killing and vicissitudes. He is very old and spicy.


    "You!" Cheng Yuanzhi wants to draw a knife, but Bai Qingyan holds it down.


    She pressed down the burning hatred, and the burning smell and bloody smell brought by the wind kept her awake from being defeated by anger.


    She hates me! He wanted to eat the flesh and blood of Yun Po Xing. He cut off his head and belly to humiliate her seventeen younger brother. He cut off her father''s head... Hang it in Xiliang military camp to deter and provoke Bai Jiajun. How can she not hate it?!


    Originally, as long as an arrow, she could kill Yun poxing, let him die cleanly, cut his head and dissect his heart and lungs! Throw his head into the Xiliang military camp!


    But... She missed on purpose.


    Because reason told her that yunpo Xing could not die, and yunpo Xing died... The emperor and the villains in the court would have no scruples and could no longer accommodate the Bai family and the Bai family army.


    The cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks, and the birds hide their bows.


    Southern Xinjiang must leave a Jin State. In addition to her and the Bai family army, no one can defeat the enemy generals to deter the emperor of Jin who is good at crossing rivers and bridges and killing donkeys.


    She looked at the bloodshot and red eyes of the broken cloud and forced herself to calm down.

 Chapter 182

    "Yes, a few years ago, my martial arts were useless. I was a useless person!" she stared at the broken cloud at the end of the crossbow, "But I heard that there was a man named Yun poxing who was afraid of the name of our Bai family army. He was as afraid of his father as a child! In order to strengthen his courage, he gathered the strong momentum of weasels such as Nan Yan, and colluded with my grandfather''s Deputy General Liu Huanzhang secretly. He gathered a million troops and used all kinds of conspiracy means to kill our Bai family man!"


    "I thought... Even if I''m a loser, I''ll cut your head with all my strength! It''s a pity that I''m a loser. You''ve been defeated and become a fish on my chopping board... It''s really disappointing to let me kill you!"


    Her eyes and eyebrows were cold: "it seems that without Nanyan''s help and Liu Huanzhang''s message, yunpo line is not as good as me!"


    The cloud broke his eyes and clenched his teeth: "yellow mouth child, you humiliate me too much!"


    "For you, telling the truth is humiliating you too much?!" she glared angrily, gritted her teeth and looked at Yun Po Xing, "Isn''t it a great humiliation for you to cut off the head of my 17-year-old brother and dissect the body of my 17-year-old brother?! although you killed my grandfather and my Bai family man by intrigue, I respect you for being the marshal of the enemy country and profiting from Xiliang of your home country. But you are a dignified seven foot man. You can only cut off the head of a 10-year-old child by waving a knife. Dig your belly and humiliate a corpse! You don''t deserve to be human! I despise you!"


    Cloud Po Xing thought of the white family''s 10-year-old child who was also proud and clanking before he died. He clenched his teeth and shouted, "the two armies are at war. No matter children or old men, they are soldiers if they pick up swords! Where do so many women''s benevolence come from?"


    As soon as yunpo Xing''s voice fell, the arrow broke through the air, and came out through his knee in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that people couldn''t even see the virtual shadow. Blood splashed. Yunpo Xing screamed on one knee, sweating, gnashing his teeth and looking at Bai Qingyan.


    "Marshal!"


    The disabled soldiers of Xiliang drew their swords, but they did not dare to move under the encirclement and deterrence of general Bai Jia.


    "This arrow is my seventeen younger brother!" her eyes were cold.


    Another arrow pierced the right knee of the cloud breaking line, and the cloud breaking line knelt down in embarrassment.


    "This arrow is for you to kneel down and apologize to my seventeen brother!"


    "Kill if you want! I am not afraid of cloud breaking line!" cloud breaking line roared.


    "Kill you?" she clenched the sun bow in her hand. "It''s insulting to kill a loser like you who has no strength to bind a chicken."


    "Xiaobai Shuai! Use my knife! I''m not afraid of the blood of the cloud breaking line to humiliate my treasure knife!" Cheng Yuanzhi looked firm and took out his treasure knife and gave it to him. "If it''s dirty, I''ll wash it and use it again!"


    Cloud Po Xing was so humiliated that he clenched his teeth, pulled out a machete and wiped it off his neck, trying to kill himself.


    "Dang -"


    Yun poxing held a machete. Before it touched his neck, he was shot at his wrist by a feather arrow, and the machete fell to the ground.


    "Marshal!"


    The disabled soldiers in Xiliang are red in eyes, like a dog forced into a poor alley, bareing their teeth and staring at Bai Qingyan.


    "I''ll let you go today..." she said.


    "Xiaobai Shuai! No way! He killed the marshal and the deputy marshal! How can he let him go!" Cheng Yuanzhi opened his eyes. He finally waited until this moment. He wished he could take yunpo Xing''s tendon, peel off yunpo Xing''s skin and cut off his head as a night pot. How can he say to let him go?!


    She didn''t change her mind, but looked at the stunned yunpo Xing with hatred and said, "I''ll give you three years to get ready to go back to Xiliang. Three years later... I''ll take your Yunjia children and grandchildren to visit the customs. If you don''t come, I''ll take the Bai family army straight into your country to kill your Xiliang people and destroy your Xiliang royal family! Kill your yunpo Xing nine families without leaving chickens and dogs!"


    The pain was unbearable, and the cloud that could not stand looked up and looked at the woman who was boiling and murderous in front of her, but was calm and self-sustaining.


    "Flash!" she held up the sun bow and ordered the Bai family army to dodge and set out a way for the broken cloud.


    "Xiaobai Shuai!" Cheng Yuanzhi knelt down with his fists. "You can''t let the clouds break the line! You have to avenge all the Bai army!"


    "Xiaobai Shuai! You can''t let it go!"


    The soldiers of the Bai family army were unwilling. They took a step forward and made a vow to die.


    Her red eyes swept over the soldiers of the Bai family army who were unwilling to give in and roared, "those who disobey life will be killed! Flash!"


    Military orders are like mountains. Even if the Bai family soldiers are unwilling, they can only Dodge, sharpen their teeth and stare angrily at the cloud breaking line.


    The cloud broken line whose legs could not walk was set up by the disabled soldiers in Xiliang. He looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "do you really let me go?"


    "You only have three years! I just hope you can be stronger in three years... Don''t let me win as simple as today!"


    With that, she turned aside, and the White Army soldiers were also indignant and gave way to the road.


    Despite Bai Qingyan''s words, the Xiliang army was not at ease. He raised his sword to protect yunpo. He looked alert and carefully tried to pass through the Bai family army who wanted to swallow them alive.


    Soon, the Xiliang disabled soldiers helped yunpo Xing out of the valley. A strong Xiliang soldier picked up yunpo Xing on his back, ran quickly and disappeared into the night, like afraid that the Bai family army would repent.


    "Xiaobai Shuai, why did you let him go?!" Cheng Yuanzhi asked angrily. "Although it''s a military order, the end will not be reconciled! Yun poxing cut off the head of the deputy commander and hung it in their barracks to demonstrate and humiliate my Bai family army! Xiaobai Shuai is the eldest daughter of the deputy commander... How can you let go the people who killed their father and enemy?!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the darkness and clenched her fists until she could no longer see the cloud breaking line. She turned her head to look at Cheng Yuanzhi and forced her eyes to hate, saying: "I know general Cheng is not willing, and all the officers and men are not willing! My grandfather, father, uncle and brothers died so miserably! Am I willing?! I''m even more unwilling! But if I don''t let yunpo walk today, the southern Xinjiang war... The prince will not leave a living mouth for his family!"


    In the roaring cold wind of the valley, the sonorous voice of women sounded: "Why do you think your grandfather went to war... Your Majesty would let King Xin, who has never been involved in the battlefield, hold a gold medal command arrow to supervise the army? Why do you think King Xin dared to force his grandfather to send troops to meet the enemy?! how do you think King Liang dared to forge letters to falsely accuse his grandfather of collaborating with the enemy and treason?! because the emperor and the central court flatter and flatter traitors... They have long regarded our Bai family army as a fierce tiger on the side of the bed and want to get rid of it Come on! Why?! because you are the Bai family army! Because you hold the black sail and white Python flag! Because they regard the Bai family army as the Bai family private soldier! Because my Bai family army is too brave! Because my Bai family army can be ten! Because of the fame of the Bai family Army... It is awesome to all countries! Because of the popularity of my Bai family army, no one in Jin can match! "


    "Bai Qingyan can still stand here today to fight and die with you! Kneel down and thank general Fang Yan! Kneel down and thank Yue to know general Zhou! Kneel down and thank Wu Zhe and Ji Tingyu, the loyal servants of the Bai family! They sacrificed their lives and risked their lives... To send the marching records back to Dadu City, so as to wash away the stigma of my grandfather''s obstinate use of the army for military merit! Wash away my grandfather''s crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason! Your Majesty was forced to strictly believe in the king Return my Bai Family Justice and have to save my Bai family widow''s life! "

 Chapter 183

    Hearing what the counselor Fang always said, the prince''s face became more and more ugly.


    "You can''t say that! We only brought 50000 reinforcements this time. If we leave those prisoners, we have to spend our troops to take care of them in case they have to fight in the middle of surrender?! it''s right to kill!" Qin Shangzhi hugged his fist and begged the prince again, "Your Highness, order the 500 soldiers guarding the city to deliver supplies quickly! While Nanyan is in panic, our army will be able to recapture Fengxian with the speed of thunder!"


    After listening to Qin Shangzhi''s excitement, old Fang took it easy to look at Qin Shangzhi and said, "Your Highness, our soldiers have been tired after a hard day of fighting. The Nanyan army in Feng county is energetic. Attacking the city at this time... Is not good for our army!"


    Qin Shangzhi looked at the old Fang, clenched his teeth and said, "Your Highness! At this time, the top space of Weng mountain is red, and the red is not destroyed, and the morale of our army will not fall! If we don''t attack the city when Nanyan''s army is worried, it will be even more difficult to recapture Fengxian once Nanyan calms down and joins the army again tomorrow morning!"


    "Your Highness..." the sentry looked up at the prince, "the supplies and weapons prepared by the Bai family army are still... Still ready?!"


    "Your Highness! Don''t hesitate!" Qin Shangzhi clenched his teeth, "Your Highness, think about general Bai''s strategies these times. Which one is not the right one?! which one is not to make every mistake in arranging the enemy''s March?! general Bai is a natural general praised by the king of the town! Believe general Bai! As long as this time, our army can break the alliance of Nanyan and Xiliang overnight, and no one will dare to challenge the prestige of Jin again!"


    The prince thought that the location of the ambush in Xiliang was clear to Bai Qingyan, and he had given out the amulet. Now he didn''t know who to trust except Bai Qingyan. He nodded: "go! According to general Bai''s command, order five hundred city guards in Wancheng... No! Go to eight hundred! Eight hundred city guards to deliver supplies and weapons! Hurry!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the sentry run away, the prince turned and looked at the three counselors in front of him, hugged his fist and said, "please help Gu think about how to... How to recover the name of killing and surrender prisoners?"


    "Since this battle was fought by general Bai, the killing and surrender of prisoners in this pit was also ordered by general Bai. As long as your highness claims that it has nothing to do with you, and then blames general Bai for beheading him in public, the world will certainly see your Highness''s benevolence and righteousness! Your highness, don''t worry..." Fang said calmly.


    The prince thought for a while, as if he was seriously considering what Fang said about beheading Bai Qing, and said, "but... Don''t others know that the battle of Weng mountain is not solitary?"


    Qin Shangzhi looked at the prince frowning under the lamp and was shocked. For a time, he didn''t know what it was like.


    The crown prince is too greedy not only because he doesn''t want to bear the name of killing and surrender prisoners, but also because he wants the war merit of Weng mountain.


    Once the king of the town and the generals of the Bai family die, they are already in addition to the armor of Da Jin. If the crown prince kills Bai Qingyan, a once-in-a-century general, Da Jin can really only be a mermaid!


    Thinking that the crown prince always relied on Mr. Fang, Qin Shangzhi was very nervous and hurried forward: "Your Highness, general Bai can''t be killed! The great victory of the white general in this war is indispensable! You can only win the great victory of wengshan without giving advice and fighting with all the generals. If your highness kills general Bai, it will certainly make all the generals feel cold. Who dares to sacrifice his life for your highness in the future and who dares to contribute to the state of Jin?"


    The prince is seriously thinking about Qin Shangzhi''s words again.


    "Besides, the Nanyan army in Xiliang has not retreated and the war has not been peaceful. Although general Bai is a female generation, he can do his best to tell the king of town about the deployment of troops and generals. How can your highness have the intention to kill the generals who give advice? If general Bai dies this time, don''t say to recapture the land in the war in southern Xinjiang, I''m afraid we can''t protect the city under our feet!" Qin Shangzhi''s eyes are red.


    Whether public or private, Qin Shangzhi wanted to protect Bai Qingyan.


    "Mr. Qin''s words are ridiculous. Is it difficult... Should we expect a female generation in Jin to win the war?" Mr. Fang was rarely angry. He blew his beard, glanced at Qin Shangzhi, arched his hands and worshipped the prince. "Where did Mr. Qin put the prince? Where did he put the other fierce generals in Jin and the counselors of the prince''s house?"


    Qin Shangzhi felt a pain in his heart. He clenched his teeth and asked fiercely: "In this war, which of our prince''s residence counselors and Jin''s valiant generals, like general Bai, fully expected the deployment of Yun Po Xing''s troops?! who can put forward a practical and effective strategy... To win the enemy with less than many?! who... Led a thousand guards to fight when all 15000 troops were lost in the urn of wengshan, making our Jin army a great victory in wengshan? £¡¡±


    "I have already said that there is general Zhang duanrui guarding the west side of the canyon. Although there is the Xiliang army in the East, there is general Zhang duanrui in the West. The Xiliang army is sandwiched in the canyon by our army, and our Jin army may not lose! The great victory in this war... Is it not deserved?!" Fang was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently, "Mr. Qin leads the salary of the prince''s residence, but his mind always goes to Bai Qingyan! I don''t know... In Mr. Qin''s heart, your master is general Bai or his highness!"


    Old Fang brushed his sleeves and stood with his hands down, with a lofty attitude of disdaining to talk to Qin Shangzhi.


    Qin Shangzhi was so angry that he almost couldn''t stop the fire and wanted to draw his sword, but he couldn''t really compete with the old man. He just pressed down the evil fire: "old Fang, don''t forget who made the plan to defeat the enemy! Old Fang has already said that it seems that the deployment of the platoon is all arranged by old Fang!"


    "Mr. Qin!" the prince looked at Qin Shangzhi with gloomy eyes, and was dissatisfied with Qin Shangzhi. "Mr. Fang is always an elder. Does Mr. Qin not even have the least etiquette for his elders? Or did Mr. Qin really forget... Who is Mr. Qin''s master?"


    Qin Shangzhi: "


    Although he was so angry that he almost vomited blood, Qin Shangzhi stubbornly endured it.


    Seeing the prince and his party leave, Qin Shangzhi stood on the rampant and roaring city wall, turned his head and looked at the red sky in the direction of wengshan Canyon, closed his eyes and moistened his eyes.


    When Bai Qingyan wore filial piety clothes to give him a BMW fox fur and self-defense dagger, he once said


    [if Bai Qingyan can carry the banner of our Bai family army on his shoulder in the future, and take a place in the temple with his daughter, he will sweep the table and wait for him. Mr. Wan Wang will not give up. He will join hands with Qing Yan and Kuang Yi will reach all the people of Jin.]


    At that time, he was shocked that Bai Qingyan was a woman, but her ambition was to Kuang Yi and the people of Jin! His heart is stormy and blood is surging. He wants to be a few years younger and make some achievements with this ambitious woman.

 Chapter 184

    But after calming down, Qin Shangzhi inevitably felt that at that time, he was just shocked by Bai Qingyan, so he was impulsive.


    How difficult it is for a woman in this world to get ahead, not to mention that he is over 40. The Bai family in most cities is walking on thin ice. He thinks he may not wait for the day when Bai Qingyan can carry the banner of the Bai family army, or the day when Bai Qingyan grows up to be able to shoulder Kuang Yi and the people of Jin with him!


    Therefore, after he met the prince, he chose to follow the prince.


    Unexpectedly, in a short time... Bai Qingyan came to Nanjiang as she said... To carry the banner of the Bai family army!


    Regret!


    He regretted belittling the eldest daughter of the Bai family, who was not a woman.


    But he is a scholar and a counselor!


    The most important thing for a counselor is loyalty. Once he decides the Lord, he will never have two hearts and two attendants, otherwise he will remain famous in future generations... He will be ridiculed by the world!


    He can''t belittle his character as a counselor!


    Although he can''t join hands with Bai Qingyan as promised by Shilipo, he is willing to fight his life to ensure Bai Qingyan''s peace during his trip to southern Xinjiang.


    ¡¤


    Wengcheng has just received the news that wengshan canyon has won a great victory!


    The three baijiajun generals who were wounded in the urn were shocked when they heard that Xiaobai Shuai Bai Qingyan was coming. They were leading the winning baijiajun back to the urn.


    Wei Zhaonian, Gu Wenchang and Shen Kunyang are all old men in the army. They all know how much Bai Qingyan was hurt in those years. His abdomen was injured and he fell into the turbulent River in the middle of winter. In that case, they all felt blessed by God. It was a pity that Xiao Bai Shuai lost all his martial arts.


    But now, why is Xiaobai Shuai back?!


    She lost all her martial arts. How could she go to the battlefield?!


    Did Cheng Yuanzhi protect Xiaobai Shuai and hurt Xiaobai Shuai?!


    Bai Jiajun, who was wounded in the urn City, climbed the city wall and looked into the distance.


    Bai Jiajun, who was leaning on crutches and wrapped the wound with fine cotton cloth, saw a large army coming from a distance and holding high the black sail and white Python flag. I don''t know who it was. He was excited and shouted: "back! Back! Our Bai Jiajun is back!"


    On the wall of the urn City, it suddenly boils and shouts: "the White army is back!"


    Gu Wenchang, who was on crutches, repressed his excitement and whispered that he had hurt one eye... Wei Zhaonian in a white robe: "do you see Xiaobai handsome?"


    Before Wei Zhaonian came to answer, Shen Kunyang pointed to the distance and shouted, "look! Is that Xiaobai Shuai... The figure holding a silver gun in front!"


    The fast horse is getting closer and closer. Gu Wenchang and Shen Kunyang can see Bai Qingyan galloping in front of the team, even Wei Zhaonian, who has only one eye left.


    Wei Zhaonian clenched his teeth tightly, his eyes flushed, and his breathing became urgent.


    He thought that when all the generals of the Bai family died, the Bai family army would no longer be the Bai family army, and the remaining 10000 Bai family Army... I''m afraid it would be damaged in southern Xinjiang.


    He thought that today he didn''t stop Cheng Yuanzhi from taking 10000 Bai family soldiers out of the city to rescue 50000 reinforcements sent by the imperial court. Today will be the death day of Bai family army. He thought... There will be no Bai family army in the world from now on!


    However, Xiaobai Shuai came quietly. After winning... He brought back the 10000 Bai troops!


    Wei Zhaonian''s blood surged in his chest. At this time, he finally believed that 50000 reinforcements had indeed defeated more than 100000 troops in yunpo line. Bai Qingyan, the eldest granddaughter of the Duke of the town, was a natural general and had never missed anything.


    Wei Zhaonian looked up at the stars and bit his teeth


    Heaven has eyes, and they are the Bai family army!


    It''s the marshal, the deputy marshal and the generals of the Bai family. The dead officers and men of the Bai family army bless their 10000 remaining Bai family army, so they called little Bai Marshal!


    "It''s Xiaobai Shuai! Come on! Come out of the city with me to meet Xiaobai Shuai!" Gu Wenchang shouted with tears in his eyes. Gu Wenchang, who was excited and difficult to read, limped to the bottom of the city wall with a crutch.


    Shen Kunyang and Wei Zhaonian hurriedly followed Gu Wenchang to walk under the wall.


    The heavy gate cut by the Tomahawk slowly opened, and the broken wood was mixed with blood everywhere. This was the trace left by the Xiliang army after the siege. The soldiers of the urn city only cleaned up the body. They were afraid that the Xiliang army would kill a horse gun, so they had not had time to clean up these residual traces.


    Gu Wenchang, Wei Zhaonian and Shen Kunyang stood at the front of the moat suspension bridge with the disabled Bai family army. Looking at the war horses galloping in the dark, people yearned even if they were weak.


    "Elder sister! There''s someone ahead!" Bai Jinzhi said, pointing to the faint shadow of hundreds of people in front of the Wengcheng suspension bridge.


    "That''s Lao Shen and them!" Cheng Yuanzhi raised his hand and signaled the speeding team to slow down.


    Bai Qingyan, holding the reins, quickly reined in before the Wengcheng suspension bridge and looked at the wounded soldiers of the Bai family army in front of him... They all wore filial piety cloth and their eyes hurt.


    When she got off the horse, her throat choked. Before she could speak, she heard Shen Kunyang with a broken beard say Xiaobai Shuai. The wounded soldiers of the White army knelt down on one knee with fists.


    "Uncle Gu, uncle Shen and general Wei, Qing Yan is late!" Bai Qingyan, with tears in his eyes, knelt down and worshipped the three generals.


    "It''s not too late! It''s not too late!" Shen Kunyang was so excited that he rushed forward to help Bai Qingyan. Seeing that the blood on Bai Qingyan''s shoulder had dried up, he tried to keep his eyes wide from tears. He choked and asked, "is Xiaobai Shuai still afraid of the cold? Has his martial arts recovered? Is he badly hurt in this war?"


    Shen Kunyang watched Bai Qingyan grow up in the barracks. Bai Qingyan, who had just joined the barracks, was under Shen Kunyang''s command. At that time, Bai Qingyan was a proud girl, young and proud. She dared to challenge all the fierce soldiers under Shen Kunyang with a sun shooting bow and a red tassel Silver gun. Until Shen Kunyang won, she won the position of a striker.


    In Shen Kunyang''s eyes, Bai Qingyan is Xiaobai Shuai and a younger generation he grew up with.


    "Xiao Si!" she called back to Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi ran towards her.


    "This is my fourth sister, my third uncle''s daughter Bai Jinzhi!" Bai Qingyan introduced Bai Jinzhi to Shen Kunyang.


    Bai Jinzhi saluted the three generals with a hearty Fist: "Bai Jinzhi, I''ve seen three elders!"


    Shen Kunyang, Wei Zhaonian and Gu Wenchang were busy returning gifts to Bai Jinzhi.


    "Four girls!" Shen Kunyang looked at Bai Jinzhi with red eyes. "The marshal said that four girls are the children most like the marshal when he was young! We''ve been looking forward to seeing four girls, and we finally saw them today!"


    Shen Kunyang said, but his voice was weak and uncomfortable: "I didn''t expect... To see it under such circumstances."


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes were red, and she clenched her side fist. Grandpa... Do you really think she is the most like his young child?!


    "Don''t talk here! Go back to the urn first!" Gu Wenchang choked and looked up at the wounded Bai Jiajun in the distance. "The soldiers have to deal with the wound! So does Xiao Bai Shuai. Wait until the wound is treated."

 Chapter 185

    "Yes, yes! Xiaobai Shuai, let''s talk about the advanced city..." Wei Zhaonian also nodded to open the way and let Bai Qingyan advance.


    Bai Qingyan nodded, led Bai Jinzhi, and looked at Wei Zhaonian without an eye... The most resourceful general under the fourth uncle.


    After giving Wei Zhaonian a solemn nod, she went to the city with the generals and the wounded soldiers of the Bai family army who welcomed them here.


    Because Bai Qingyan is a woman and most of the military doctors are men, her wound was treated by Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi finishes treating the wound on Bai Qingyan''s shoulder. Red eyes carry a basin of blood. When she comes out, she sees Xiao RUOJIANG waiting outside the door with doctor Hong.


    "Xiao RUOJIANG?! doctor Hong?!" Bai Jinzhi called out in surprise and looked surprised. "Why are you in Nanjiang?! you also came secretly?! you... Sneaked into the military camp?"


    Xiao RUOJIANG, who carried the medicine box for doctor Hong, looked at a basin of blood water carried by Bai Jinzhi, and his fingers hidden in his sleeve tightened slightly. After saluting in a regular manner, he said: "It''s the big girl who sent the little one to take people first to inquire about the news in southern Xinjiang! Doctor Hong, who had just arrived at Weng mountain, came to Weng city when he heard that the big girl took Bai Jiajun back to Weng city. The little one happened to meet doctor Hong who was going to enter the military camp, so he could trust doctor Hong''s blessing to come in."


    "This is... The big girl is hurt?!" Dr. Hong was surprised. "Where is it?"


    "I hurt my shoulder, but fortunately... The wound is not deep, and the blood has stopped!" Bai Jinzhi felt uncomfortable. She turned back and shouted to the house, "elder sister, doctor Hong and Xiao RUOJIANG are coming!"


    "Let them come in!" Bai Qingyan, pale, sat at the table with the oil lamp and tied his clothes.


    Xiao RUOJIANG saluted Bai Jinzhi again before he went in: "big girl, little incompetent... As soon as he returned to the urn, the urn was closed. No entry or exit! The little one didn''t meet the big girl in time!"


    "Do you mind, big girl?" as soon as Dr. Hong entered the door, he took out his pulse pillow and sat down, motioning Bai Qingyan to give her a pulse. "Let me have a look!"


    After all, Bai Qingyan is his daughter''s home. Doctor Hong can''t see it. He can only feel his pulse.


    "I''m fine, Dr. Hong!" Bai Qingyan put his wrist on the pulse pillow and asked Dr. Hong to feel his pulse.


    "It''s OK! It''s OK!" doctor Hong breathed a long sigh of relief, with some joy in his eyes. "This time, I found that the cold in the girl seems to be much better. It seems... It''s wrong for me to let the girl rest in the past!"


    "Why didn''t Dr. Hong come to the urn instead of being with the dead men of the Dong family?" she asked, putting down her sleeves.


    "I wanted to go to the battlefield to treat our wounded soldiers of the Bai family army. Who knows, when I arrived at Weng mountain, the big girl had already taken the Bai family Army soldiers back to Weng City, and I chased them." doctor Hong tightened his pulse pillow in the medicine box, "I''ll go and see other wounded soldiers of the Bai family army!"


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi coming in, she said, "Xiao Si! Carry the medicine box for Dr. Hong."


    "Yes!" Bai Jinzhi ran to pick up the medicine box for Dr. Hong, but let Dr. Hong say he didn''t dare.


    "Doctor Hong, you''re welcome! Let''s go!" Bai Jinzhi took the lead to go out with the medicine box on his back. Doctor Hong bowed to Bai Qing and hurried away.


    Only Bai Qingyan and Xiao RUOJIANG were left in the house. She asked, "can you find the news of my seventh brother, Ninth brother and Shen Qingzhu?"


    "Go back to the eldest girl. I can''t find out the news about the seventh childe and the ninth childe, but I know that Miss Shen has gone to the capital of Xiliang country alone. My subordinates have sent someone to find Miss Shen and ordered them to protect her safe return if they see her."


    Xiao RUOJIANG hung his eyes and reported back slowly. He took out a folded and neat sheepskin drawing from his chest and bowed down to Bai Qingyan: "according to the instructions of the big girl, the little one has touched the Xiliang camp clearly. This is the distribution map of the barracks."


    She nodded: "brother milk, it''s hard!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan holding an oil lamp to look at the distribution map of the troops in Xiliang camp, Xiao RUOJIANG lifted the hem of his long shirt and knelt down, saying: "I heard that half an hour later, the eldest girl asked 2000 people to go to Xiliang camp to recapture the prince''s head. Please... Follow the eldest girl! This war... Yunpo will take his eldest son and grandson with him, but he never let them go to war, in order to accumulate war achievements for his children and grandchildren and go back to Xiliang to ask for official positions in the future!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG looked up with red eyes and said, "little... I have learned that yunpoxing''s eldest son and eldest grandson must cut off their heads this time, and let yunpoxing''s children and grandson try the taste of no bones."


    In addition to this reason, Xiao RUOJIANG also wants to protect Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan was injured in the battle of wengshan, and Xiao RUOJIANG knew exactly what her body looked like. He heard that all the way to Nanjiang... Bai Qingyan almost picked up the sun shooting bow by abusing himself, but Bai Qingyan still couldn''t do it in the melee battle, otherwise how could she be injured?!


    If Bai Qingyan is injured when no one protects her in the Xiliang army camp this time, he will not only bear the trust of Bai''s mother Dong and his mother, but also bear the life-saving grace of Vice Marshal Zeng to him and his brother.


    Bai Qingyan knew that Xiao RUOJIANG thought of her father''s head hanging high in the Xiliang military camp at this time. He thought that her father had not been able to return to Dadu''s body this time.


    Her throat rolled and understood Xiao RUOJIANG''s loyalty. She nodded and sobbed, "then go with me, brother milk!"


    The whole Bai family army replenished their strength one after another because of Xiaobai Shuai''s vigorous return. They screamed to break into the Xiliang camp with Xiaobai Shuai and recapture the head of the Deputy Shuai.


    Even Wei Zhaonian, who hurt one eye, put on his armor, picked up his long sword and prepared to break into the Xiliang military camp with Bai Qingyan. When he heard that Dr. Hong was in the wounded camp, he rushed to say hello to Dr. Hong.


    Cheng Yuanzhi, who was naked and asked doctor Hong to pull out the broken arrow on his shoulder, looked at Wei Zhaonian who had put on his armor and said with a smile, "don''t go, old Wei! You can''t see with one eye. If it''s dark, you''ll fall off the horse at that time!"


    As soon as Cheng Yuanzhi''s voice fell, doctor Hong suddenly pulled out the arrow and splashed blood. Cheng Yuanzhi bit his teeth and blushed, but he didn''t let himself shout.


    Standing behind Dr. Hong, the little military doctor who came to help hurriedly pressed Cheng Yuanzhi''s wound with cotton cloth.


    "Hold on, don''t let go, and give him medicine later! Wrap it up. The wound is hurt on the shoulder armor and needs to be well maintained for a period of time!" Dr. Hong said, cleaned his hand with water, wiped it with a handkerchief, and went to see the next wounded soldier.


    Doctor Hong has been with Bai Weiting all his life. Although he is only a military doctor, he has high prestige in the Bai family army. That is why Xiao RUOJIANG can easily enter the military camp with doctor Hong.


    Bai Qingyan comes to build a camp for Dr. Hong to deal with the wounded, and lifts the curtain to come in.

 Chapter 186

    "Xiaobai Shuai!"


    I don''t know who saw Bai Qingyan first and shouted.


    The wounded soldiers of Bai Jiajun heard that Xiaobai Shuai was coming, and the soldiers of Bai Jiajun who were still dealing with the wound couldn''t sit still. They stood up with surprise and joy and looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    "Xiaobai Shuai!" Cheng Yuanzhi also stood up and quickly wrapped his naked body in clothes.


    Looking at the bloody Bai Jiajun in the wounded camp, she quickly raised her hand and motioned to everyone to sit down: "Bai Qingyan just came to tell you that Bai Qingyan and two thousand sharp soldiers of the Bai Jiajun will take back the head of my deputy commander of the Bai Jiajun tonight! The lightly injured will take Tianmen pass with me in the morning, and then take Fengcheng! You can rest assured and have a good rest for the war in the future!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan bowed to the wounded soldiers, turned and walked outside the tent.


    "Xiaobai Shuai!" Wei Zhaonian chased out and hugged his fist. "Wei Zhaonian is willing to go to Xiliang military camp with Xiaobai Shuai and take back the head of my baijiajun deputy commander!"


    Bai Qingyan looks at Wei Zhaonian with a calm face. Although Wei Zhaonian has lost one eye, he has a strong desire for revenge in the bottom of his heart.


    She hugged her fist and said, "then general Lao Wei took my fourth sister Bai Jinzhi and 1800 soldiers to prepare an ambush in advance on Huiping road. When I and 200 sharp men recapture my deputy commander''s head, they will intercept Xiliang pursuers as soon as they pass through Huiping road!"


    Wei Zhaonian''s eyelids jumped. Unexpectedly... He broke into the camp with only 200 people?!


    "Xiaobai Shuai, is it wrong to take only 200 people?" Wei Zhaonian was worried.


    "I know it well, general Wei, don''t worry!" Bai Qing said.


    Wei Zhaonian stopped arguing, hugged his fist and said yes. After seeing Bai Qingyan leave, he thought and immediately turned around and ordered people to prepare fire oil, arrows and crossbows. He planned to use the way of Xiliang soldiers to cure Xiliang soldiers. He also used the same method.


    Two thousand Bai family soldiers came out of the urn city at night and happened to meet general Zhang duanrui who cleared the battlefield of the urn mountain canyon and took the Jin army back to the urn city.


    When Zhang duanrui saw that the Bai family army came out of the urn City, he hurriedly came first. Seeing that Bai Qingyan was the leader, he asked, "general Bai, is the Tianmen gate closed now?"


    "General Zhang led his troops back to the urn city for repair. When I came back, it was sunny and I set out for Tianmen pass!" Bai Qing said.


    Zhang duanrui hugged and said yes. He sat on the horse and watched the soldiers holding the black sail and white Python flag go straight to Tianmen pass and disappear into the boundless night.


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan, who had spared Pingyang city and returned to the Dayan border, stood on the Linchuan mountain. Looking at the red light shining in the eastern sky, he guessed that it should be the direction of Weng mountain.


    "Master, the old uncle is coming!" Xiao Rongyan''s guard came up from the foot of the mountain and bowed to Xiao Rongyan.


    "I see!"


    Xiao Rongyan answered and walked down the mountain.


    Down the mountain... He was thinking.


    Now Jin, Nanyan and Xiliang are in a mess. Is it time for big Yan to move.


    Dayan suffered a lot of natural disasters last year. In the middle of winter, the people were starving and frozen to death.


    But... If we don''t take advantage of the scuffle between the three countries to win Nanyan separated from Dayan, we don''t know whether there is such a good opportunity in the future.


    When Xiao Rongyan came down from the mountain, he saw that the white haired old man in a black jacket was energetic and bowed to him. He was very excited: "little master! I haven''t seen him for many years... How has the little master always been?"


    The old man had no beard and his voice was thinner. He was obviously a eunuch in the palace.


    This is Feng Yao, the eunuch who once served empress Ji. When empress Ji was buried in the sea of fire, Feng Yao escaped with Xiao Rongyan, who was only seven years old. Later, Feng Yao followed empress Ji''s eldest son... That is, the emperor Dayan. He is loyal.


    "Old uncle..." Xiao Rongyan saluted Feng Yao and asked, "are you all right, brother? Are you still suffering from syncope?"


    Feng Yao sighed and shook his head. His eyes were red. He touched the corners of his eyes with his sleeve and said, "the country has no ministers who can govern the world. Your majesty bows in everything. This year, Dayan is like this again... The people are living in poverty. Your Majesty was already thin before the old slave came!"


    Xiao Rongyan clenched his fist in his sleeve and clenched his teeth: "let brother hold on for some more time, I will find the miracle doctor for brother! I can govern the world... I will also find it!"


    "Hey!" Feng Yao answered and hurriedly took out a talisman from his arms and handed it to Xiao Rongyan, "Your Majesty sent the old slave here this time to let the old slave send this to the little master! Xie Xun''s new army trained under orders has made little achievements. Now the little master is walking in the state of Jin. In case of death, you can use this talisman to mobilize the new army trained in the Linchuan mountains, at least to protect the little master''s safe return home! Your majesty said, nothing is as important as the safety of the little master!"


    Under the torch, Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes were bright and dark. He looked at the amulet held by Feng Yao in the palm of his hand. The deeper the pupil color, there seemed to be emotion surging in his chest, and he clutched the jade cicada in the palm of his hand.


    Is this Providence?!


    Just as he was thinking about whether he could take this opportunity to take Nan Yan back, the old uncle sent the amulet, and Xie Xun trained the new army in the Linchuan mountains where he was located.


    It was Xiao Rongyan''s idea to let Xie Xun, an unknown man, train the new army, but he didn''t expect... His brother would let Xie Xun train the new soldiers here in Linchuan.


    Xiao Rongyan took the talisman and asked, "how many people are there in the new army trained by Xie Xun in Linchuan mountains?"


    "Thirty thousand." Feng Yaodao.


    Thirty thousand


    Beyond Xiao Rongyan''s expectation, his throat tightened, turned to his subordinates behind him and said, "take the map!"


    My subordinates quickly took out the map, spread it on the driving board of the carriage, took a torch and raised it.


    Xiao Rongyan looked down at the map. Before he set out from Wanping, he received a message. Emperor Nanyan ordered... Let Nanyan''s army, which has occupied Feng County, stay in Feng County in a down-to-earth manner. When peace is reached, Nanyan will talk to Xiliang about conditions and let Xiliang exchange Fengcheng for Feng County. After all, Feng county has always been the place Xiliang wants, but Fengcheng is the place both Xiliang and Nanyan want.


    Emperor Nanyan has ordered domestic food and grass to be collected and sent to Feng county so that Nanyan''s army can survive the winter.


    Xiao Rongyan moved his finger to the remote pass on the map and clicked. If Nanyan''s grain, grass and baggage want to go to Fengxian County... If you want to be fast, you must pass the remote pass!


    He handed the talisman back to Feng Yao and said: "Uncle, you take the talisman... Order Xie Xun to lead the new army and hold high the black sail and white Python flag of the Bai family Army... Set up an ambush at the remote pass and seize the food and grass escorted by Nan Yan to Feng County, Jin country! Then... 30000 soldiers will hide at the remote pass and continue to set up an ambush. Within four days, Nan Yan''s army will flee home in disorder and still have to pass the remote pass! Order Xie Xun to be ready and be here... To wipe out the elite of Nan Yan You can''t leave a living mouth! "


    Xie Xun asked Bai Jiajun to hold high the black sail and white Python flag of Bai Jiajun to seize the food and grass of Nanyan, that is, in order to use the potential of Bai Jiajun to temporarily cover up Nanyan''s eyes and ears, so that Nanyan could not be on guard against big Yan for the time being.

 Chapter 187

    It''s... he can do Bai Qingyan a favor!


    If commander Nanyan of Feng county knows that Nanyan''s grain and grass have been robbed by the "Bai family army", his fear of the Bai family army is to go to a higher level and will collapse without fighting.


    Then, the elite of Nanyan who returned to Nanyan must be afraid of being pursued by the Bai family army, so they can only go through remote customs.


    This time, Nanyan dared to join forces with Xiliang to attack Jin, but felt that Dayan had a lot of natural disasters this year and was unable to gather troops to provoke Nanyan!


    It is because of this that Dayan should be surprised!


    This pool of water has been mixed. If big Yan doesn''t take advantage of this to destroy the valiant and elite of Nan Yan, he will swallow big Yan when Nan Yan slows down!


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to take the opportunity... Destroy the main force of Nanyan and then send troops to attack the capital of Nanyan!


    Once Nanyan is taken, a steady stream of grain and weapons will be transported to Dayan, and Dayan''s people will be saved.


    "Little master, but now our national strength of Dayan is really..."


    "Uncle, just give orders! Believe me!" Xiao Rongyan looked at Feng Yao with beautiful and tough eyes like empress Ji.


    Feng Yao knew that he was just a slave. Because he had saved Xiao Rongyan, he seemed to have a higher status. Naturally, he would not disobey Xiao Rongyan.


    What''s more, your majesty has handed over the amulet to Xiao Rongyan, which means to hand over the new army to Xiao Rongyan!


    "Little master, the old slave has a worry!" Feng Yao said to be loyal. "The new army hidden in the Linchuan mountains was originally to prevent Jin from sending troops. If the little master transferred the new soldiers away, if Jin knew we had attacked Nanyan army, would it turn around and attack us?"


    "The state of Jin is now facing the Allied forces of Nanyan and Xiliang. It has no time to worry about itself! The Bai family army who can recruit and fight well has been damaged in Nanjiang by the incompetent prince! Now the state of Jin wants us to fight with Nanyan! So that they can breathe!" Xiao Rongyan said slowly with a jade cicada in his hand, "This is the best time for us to recover the lost land. If we miss it, we will have a war with Nanyan next year, and we can''t recover the lost land as we do today!"


    Feng Yao quickly bowed and said, "the old slave immediately took the talisman and ordered Xie Xun!"


    Watching Feng Yao turn over and mount the horse, Xiao Rongyan said again: "Uncle, see Xie Xun give him the talisman! Tell him... Give him the talisman. Brother and I believe in him! As long as he can destroy all the elite of Nanyan in Yaoguan, Nanyan will be a smooth way for him to gallop! Let him take advantage of this chaos... Take back as much land as he can lose! After he leaves Yaoguan, please hurry back to the capital and let brother long march to transfer troops Garrison at Tianqu river. Tianqu River should garrison troops, answer the military talisman, and cooperate with Xie Xun. There should be no mistake! "


    Tianqu river is the junction of Nanyan and Dayan. Dayan is to the north of the river and Nanyan is to the south.


    After empress Ji''s death, the state of Jin attacked Dayan. The concubine of King Su took the opportunity to separate from Dayan and call himself Nanyan.


    Xiao Rongyan and Emperor Dayan swore in front of empress Ji''s tomb that they would take back the territory coefficient lost by Dayan and be ashamed before snow.


    Later, in order to save the country in the cracks of Dayan, Xiao Rongyan ran around the world and realized why his mother wanted to dominate the world before empress Ji!


    When empress Ji was young, she came from a poor family and knew that the world would be peaceful.


    Although Dayan is in a corner and despised by other countries, Xiao Rongyan and his brother still want to inherit his mother''s ambition, dominate the world, create a prosperous era and comfort his mother''s spirit in heaven.


    Xiao Rongyan and his brother are not like the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty. He and his brother can use people without doubt. Since Xie Xun... They dare to hand over the national troops to Xie Xun and let him drive them!


    The general plan has been decided. Xiao Rongyan watched Feng Yao leave quickly with a team of people and ordered people to escort grain weapons back to the capital. He quietly left Dayan with his own people and went to Nanyan in order to cooperate with Xie Xun.


    ¡¤


    The urn city is very close to Tianmen pass. Bai Qingyan took 200 warriors around Tianmen pass and arrived at Xiliang military camp from the mountain road at just the right time.


    She took people to lie dormant and hide in the mountains and forests. Her sharp eyes stared at the brightly lit Xiliang military camp. Her eyes fell on the head swaying in the wind in the middle of the Xiliang military camp. Her blood surged in her heart. She wished she could kill it now and recapture her father''s head.


    Her hot and sour tears filled her eyes, but she had to hold herself down and wait. It was not too late for her to bring people in when the news of the embarrassing return and defeat spread all over the Xiliang military camp.


    She turned to Xiao RUOJIANG and said, "brother Ru is familiar with Xiliang camp, so please take ten people to sneak into Xiliang camp and burn the weapon warehouse of Xiliang army!"


    After walking for a long time, yunpoxing and his party managed to get some horses and went back to the camp. The Xiliang military camp was in a mess, and several fierce generals shouted for military doctors.


    The eldest grandson of Yun poxing cried for Grandpa


    Yunpo Xing, who was hit by an arrow in his knees, was surrounded by all the officers and men back to the handsome tent. He bit the stick. His mind was full of the murderous woman. He asked the military doctor to pull out the arrow.


    Yunpo president sun knelt in front of yunpo''s bed and wiped tears with the back of his hand: "Grandpa..."


    The military doctor just cleaned his hands, pulled out the arrows on his shoulders and knees for Yun poxing, and took out the broken bones at his knees, which made people immediately sprinkle hemostatic powder and press to stop bleeding.


    Yunpo Xing''s face turned red with pain, and the green tendons on his neck burst. He just bit the stick to keep himself from screaming.


    The commander-in-chief returned home after a disastrous defeat. There have been rumors in the Xiliang camp and people are terrified.


    Suddenly, an arrow with fire pierced the plank in front of the handsome tent.


    For a moment, there were panic shouts in Xiliang camp.


    "Someone broke into the camp!"


    "Put out the fire! It''s on fire!"


    "Take weapons! Someone broke into the camp!"


    Yunpo Xing was so frightened that he wanted to stand up, but the pain came from his knees and made him fall back.


    "Grandpa!" sun, President of yunpo, helped yunpo Xing.


    "Father is at ease to heal his wounds. Let''s go out and have a look! See who dares to break into our Xiliang military camp!" yunpoxing''s eldest son took out his machete and led all the generals outside the handsome tent.


    When yunpoxing''s son went outside the tent, he saw twenty or thirty people riding fast horses into their Xiliang camp and shouted, "put an arrow! Put an arrow! Shoot these people into hedgehogs for me!"


    "Deputy commander!" the Xiliang soldier ran in embarrassment, "the arrows have been shot out! Our arsenal has been burned, and the bows, arrows and crossbows are inside. The fire is too big to get in! There are people setting fire outside!"


    "Damn it!" Yun poxing''s son burst out a foul word, "stab them down with a spear!"


    Hearing this, Yun Po Xing could no longer sit still and shouted, "help me out!"


    "But grandpa... My father made grandpa feel at ease to heal!" Yun poxing''s 17-year-old eldest grandson sobbed.


    "Why are you crying?! the 10-year-old Bai family didn''t blink before he died! You''re 17 years old... How long do you need your grandfather to protect you?! I Xiliang warrior bleed without tears! Wipe away the tears! Get me out!" Yun poxing shouted.

 Chapter 188

    "Grandpa, my grandson knows he''s wrong! Grandpa, don''t be angry!"


    Yun poxing''s grandson cried more and more, which made Yun poxing angry.


    Yunpo Xing was just framed by two strong Xiliang soldiers. At a glance, he saw Bai Qingyan riding a fast horse passing quickly in front of his commander''s camp!


    Yun poxing opened his eyes. Bai Shuai of Bai Jiajun?!


    Didn''t she give him three years? Why did you suddenly kill him in his barracks!


    Xiao RUOJIANG protected Bai Qingyan, who was bowing and archery, and tried his best to kill the Xiliang soldiers.


    She aimed at the rope hanging her father''s head and fired an arrow


    The arrow was inserted into the wooden pole, and the feather arrow trembled.


    Seeing her father''s head fall from the sky, she tightened the reins, sat down, and the horse jumped out of the encirclement of the Xiliang soldiers and rushed straight. She caught her father''s head and held it tightly in her arms. Tears were like a broken line!


    "Father, Po is late!" she clenched her teeth. "Po will take her father home now!"


    She held back the tears of grief and indignation, clenched her teeth, held the reins with one hand, turned the horse''s head, tore off her cloak, quickly wrapped her father''s head behind her back, took out a feather arrow with one hand, aimed the arrow at the Xiliang soldier holding a spear to stab Xiao RUOJIANG with a sun bow, and an arrow penetrated the temple of the Xiliang soldier. The blood splashed unexpectedly made the Xiliang army around Xiao RUOJIANG back two steps.


    Today, the commander Yun Po Xing led more than 100000 troops out, and the sky over wengshan canyon was red. Several people of Yun Po Xing returned to the camp in embarrassment. Without any explanation, the Xiliang army could guess what was going on. 50000 troops defeated more than 100000 troops, and the Xiliang army could not help but guess how brave such an army should be?! Now they see that these soldiers have chased yunpo to rush into Xiliang camp. How can this make them not feel cold?!


    In order to cover Bai Qingyan''s Bai family army outside the Xiliang military camp, according to Bai Qingyan''s instructions, the horse galloped to burn the Xiliang camp, shooting firebolts and arrows one after another. Wherever the crossbows and arrows fell, they quickly burst into flames and soared to the old height.


    In the Xiliang military camp, the fire fighting... The enemy''s defense against the enemy was in a mess for a time, and our own people collided with our own people.


    Weng mountain fire has not been extinguished, and the red sky is still frightening the Xiliang army. What are they most afraid of now? It''s fire!


    Seeing the mess in the Xiliang military camp, Yun poxing''s son reacted quickly. He immediately turned over and rode on a fierce horse, held a machete, shouted hoarsely, "welcome out of the camp..."


    The voice of Yun poxing''s son hasn''t fallen yet. The arrows rushed out of nowhere penetrated the head of his war horse. The war horse ate pain and raised its front hoofs, and unexpectedly threw Yun poxing''s son off his horse!


    "Withdraw!" Bai Qingyan received the sun shot bow and shouted, ordering people to rush outside the Xiliang camp.


    This trip is to recapture my father''s head, not to kill the enemy! She has recaptured her father''s head. This trip has been very successful. She doesn''t want to implicate Bai Jiajun''s soldiers to die here.


    Yun poxing''s son fell to the ground and rolled over. The soldiers immediately gathered together to protect Yun poxing''s son, but before they could see which direction the Chu arrow came from, they saw a fierce horse jump from their head and the light of cold blade sword flashed


    Yunpo Xing stared at his son''s direction and shouted, "Aya, be careful!"


    "Father!" Yun poxing''s grandson nearly fainted and almost knelt down with a soft knee.


    Xiao RUOJIANG''s sharp knife has accurately cut off the head of Yun poxing''s son. The blood splashed on the horse''s hooves. The head rolled out all the way. After landing, he still looked shocked and frightened.


    Xiao RUOJIANG pulled out a feather arrow, raised the head of yunduya, the son of yunpoxing on the ground, pulled the reins and turned around. His red eyes looked in the direction of yunpoxing, and the big knife pointed to yunpoxing''s grandson.


    "Whew -"


    An arrow pierced the cloud and broke the chest of the walking grandson.


    The grandson of Yun poxing looked down at the feather arrow penetrating his chest, opened his eyes, vomited blood, and fell on his knees: "Zu... Grandpa..."


    In the chaos, as soon as yunpoxing was about to give an order, he saw that his grandson couldn''t afford to go to the ground.


    "Ah Yu! Ah Yu!" Yun Po Xing was so worried that he threw away the two soldiers who were holding him, fell to his knees and hugged his grandson, "ah Yu! It''s all right! Grandpa is there! Grandpa is there!"


    Bai Qingyan, who has rushed to the gate of the camp, reined in her horse and turned her horse''s head. Across the burning fire of hunting, her eyes looking at Yun poxing were murderous and frightening. She held Yun poxing''s son''s head high with a feather arrow. It seemed that she was telling Yun poxing that three years later... She would cut off Yun poxing''s son as she is today!


    Yun poxing looked at his son''s head, whose eyes were not closed, and his fingers and canthus cracked. Blood gas rushed up his throat, almost gushing a mouthful of fishy sweetness. The whole person was extremely sad and angry.


    "Shoot an arrow!" Yun Po Xing''s eyes were about to crack, pointing to Bai Qingyan''s direction and shouting hoarsely, "shoot her random arrows to death!"


    "Report to Commander! The arsenal is burned! The feather arrow is gone!"


    Yesterday, yunpo Xing was going to set up an ambush at the bend between wengshan Canyon and Jiuqu peak. Originally, he carried away a large batch of feather arrows from Xiliang army, and a small number of feather arrows were left in the account of Hyogo. Who knows that they were burned.


    Yun Po Xing lost his son and grandchildren. He was immediately angry, and his angina pectoris suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Marshal!"


    "Marshal!"


    Cloud poxing was so sad that he almost chewed his blood and tore his heart and lungs and roared, "Fang Zhonghui, bring me all the cavalry to catch up with them! Be sure to get my son''s head back! Chop all of them to death!"


    "Take command!" Fang Zhonghui took command with his fist and shouted, "cavalry assemble quickly, mount a horse and follow me to kill the enemy thief!"


    Bai Qingyan''s line of 200 people went, 200 people returned, and the fast horse went back through Huiping road without stopping.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had led people straight to the urn city through Huiping Road, Wei Zhaonian led 1800 ambulances on full alert and stared at the distance.


    A large number of Xiliang cavalry chasing Bai Qingyan have been left behind by Bai Qingyan for a long time.


    Wei Zhaonian on Huiping road has already set up an ambush here. She doesn''t worry. She just needs to go back to the urn city and arrange to lead the army to turn around and attack Tianmen pass.


    When she returned to the urn city with her father''s head, all Bai Jiajun didn''t sleep. They were waiting for Xiaobai Shuai to bring back the head of Bai Qishan, deputy commander of Bai Jiajun.


    Shen Kunyang ordered people to carry out a coffin that had not been covered. Inside, it was a body carved of wood and wearing baiqishan''s armor.


    At the beginning, Shen Kunyang blamed himself for not being able to retrieve the body of deputy commander Bai Qishan. Instead, he asked Yun poxing to cut off the head of the deputy commander... Another fire burned the deputy commander and other officers and men of the Bai family army to ashes.


    Therefore, Shen Kunyang blamed himself for not being able to follow the Vice Marshal, and had no idea.


    But at the thought that the deputy commander was still hanging on the head of Xiliang military camp, Shen Kunyang forced himself to get up again, thinking that even if he died, he would first make a body for the deputy commander, and then take the deputy commander''s head back!

 Chapter 189

    So he personally watched the carpenter build this body with wood for the deputy commander in order to recapture the deputy commander''s head and let the deputy commander be buried safely!


    Who knows, before he acts, Xiaobai Shuai comes!


    Now Xiaobai Shuai will succeed if he takes the head of the Deputy Shuai himself.


    Gu Wenchang stood beside Shen Kunyang and looked at the lifelike body in the coffin. His eyes were hot. He raised his hand and patted Shen Kunyang on the shoulder. He choked: "Xiaobai Shuai will surely take back the Deputy Shuai''s head! You don''t have to blame yourself!"


    "Xiaobai Shuai is back!"


    Hearing the sound, Shen Kunyang and Gu Wencheng turned their heads and looked towards the gate of the barracks.


    Bai Qingyan, riding a red and brown horse, rushed in with a whip.


    "Xiaobai Shuai!" Shen Kunyang and Gu Wenchang came forward.


    Bai Qingyan jumped off his horse and held his father''s head firmly in his arms.


    "Xiaobai Shuai, at the end, he ordered the carpenter to make a body for the Deputy Shuai! Please Xiaobai Shuai... Put the Deputy Shuai in the coffin, so that the Deputy Shuai can... Have a whole body buried!" Shen Kunyang choked.


    She nodded, held her father''s head tightly and untied her cloak


    Her father''s cheeks had dried and were all sunken. She could not see his elegant and handsome appearance. Her heart was as painful as a knife.


    She hated that she didn''t come to Nanjiang early to make her father suffer less?


    She also hates herself. Obviously, her enemy is in front of her. She can pierce his heart with an arrow, but she can''t kill him or break him into pieces!


    Grief and heartburn made her life worse than death. Only by biting her lips can she restrain the trembling cry.


    It turned out that in the last life, my father''s head was hung high in the Xiliang military camp. In the end, I couldn''t get it back!


    She personally put her father''s head into the coffin, clasped her hands tightly to the edge of the coffin, tried to open her eyes, forced herself to look at her father''s miserable face, and secretly vowed in her heart... Three years later, she will be powder and Mi bone, and will... Avenge the Bai family army for the Bai family!


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinzhi gently dragged Bai Qingyan, "don''t look! After we win... Take uncle home!"


    Yes, after winning, you can take your father home!


    But what about the other bones of the Bai family? How can she take them home?


    It''s the end of time.


    As long as general Wei Zhaonian comes back with the Bai family army who ambushed the Xiliang army, she will lead the troops to attack Tianmen pass.


    Yunpo Xing had no idea that Bai Qingyan would turn back and take the army into Xiliang camp twice after taking 200 people to explore the camp and recapture her father''s head.


    "Go and invite General Zhang duanrui!" she ordered.


    General Zhang duanrui, who had just narrowed for a while, heard that Bai Qingyan came back and hurried over


    Knowing that Bai Qingyan led 200 people to recapture the head of Bai Qishan, deputy commander of the Bai family army, Zhang duanrui admired Bai Qingyan and deeply felt a sense of fear for future generations.


    The Bai family''s men have lost everything in southern Xinjiang. No one in Dadu city knows... The Centennial general''s town government is afraid to fall from now on.


    Who knows, Bai Qingyan, the eldest daughter of the Bai family, stood up. Her courage and resourcefulness can be regarded as an example of the Bai family!


    Bai Qingyan said to Zhang duanrui, "the Xiliang army would not have expected that the Jin army would attack the camp again! At this time, the Xiliang army was already in a panic when it saw that more than 100000 troops were buried in the sea of fire, and the commander was defeated and escaped. In addition, we had an attack on the camp just now, and the camp was set on fire. It was a time of fatigue and timidity! This is the best time for our army to attack Tianmen pass!"


    Zhang duanrui nodded: "what general Bai said is! Because wengshan war was completely won, the morale of the Jin army is booming at this time. If you know you want to recapture Tianmen pass, you must cry out! We''ll fix it after we win Tianmen pass..."


    "The morale of the Jin army is bothering General Zhang!" Bai Qingyan bowed.


    "I will live up to general Bai''s trust."


    After Wei Zhaonian wiped out the Xiliang cavalry sent by Xiliang to chase Bai Qingyan, he saw the soldiers ready to go as soon as he returned to the city.


    Bai Qingyan and Zhang duanrui stand on the high platform with banners and braziers, as if waiting for his return.


    Such a solemn atmosphere made Wei Zhaonian''s body slightly numb. He rode quickly and hugged his fist: "at the end, all the cavalry pursued by Xiliang have been destroyed in Huiping road!"


    "General Xin kuwei!" Bai Qingyan took a step forward with a red tassel silver gun in his hand and spoke to the soldiers of the state of Jin who were burning in their eyes, "Ladies and gentlemen, I have taken 200 Bai family soldiers to the Xiliang military camp, and all 200 people have returned unharmed! The so-called fierce soldiers in Xiliang... Are not as invincible and fearless as they are rumored! They are also human... They are ashamed to invade the territory of other countries and kill the people of other countries. How dare they fight to death? The reason why the myth of the invincibility of our Bai family army ended in the hands of Xiliang soldiers is because of my grandfather Deputy General Liu Huanzhang collaborated with the enemy Nanyan Xiliang, and King Xin held the gold medal command arrow to force the war! The reason why Bai Jiajun has the myth of invincibility... Is that Bai Jiajun has never done anything to invade other countries, and Bai Jiajun has only fought for... Protecting the territory, the people and our mountains and rivers from beginning to end! "


    Her voice was high: "today, no matter Bai Jiajun or our elite soldiers in Jin, they are fighting to defend our people in Jin! Fighting to protect our rivers and mountains in Jin! We are invincible and invincible troops! We will protect our people in Jin! We will defend our territory! Those who dare to invade our Jin will be killed by our Jin army!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Whether it was Bai Jiajun or Jin Jun, the mood seemed to be ignited.


    Bai Qingyan jumped onto the horse and held up his red tassel: "let''s go!"


    The soldiers shouted and followed, shouting to kill the enemy and protect the people.


    Wei Zhaonian is also boiling with blood. He looks at Bai Qingyan on the red horse and knows that from now on, the 10000 Bai troops, including him, will follow Bai Qingyan who brought them back from Weng mountain to become Bai Qingyan''s axe and backing! As long as she points at the edge of the sword... They will fight through life and death!


    That night, in wengshan Canyon, the fire burned more and more because of the bones of thousands of people.


    Wars in southern Xinjiang are also blooming everywhere.


    The 50000 reinforcements of the great Jin Dynasty who rushed to southern Xinjiang for a long time lost more than 100000 troops in Xiliang before wengshan canyon. All the way, the general of the Jin army led his troops to attack Fengxian County, and all the way, the Jin army and the Bai family army worked together to win Tianmen pass.


    As Bai Qingyan said, the Xiliang army was defeated by the commander this night, and more than 100000 troops died in the fire in Weng mountain. Then they were attacked by the Bai family army and set fire everywhere! General Fang Zhonghui, who was sent by the commander to hunt down the 200 cavalry battalions of the Bai family army, failed to bring back all the cavalry battalions in Xiliang. Instead, he brought the Bai family army and the Jin army.


    The tired and lax Xiliang army, who could have expected that the Jin army, which had attacked once, would make a comeback and attack the door twice a night?!

 Chapter 190

    Although there were a large number of Xiliang troops, they were still badly beaten and escaped from Tianmen pass.


    In the battle of Fengxian County, with the help of tiger Eagle camp, Nanyan army was defeated and withdrew from Fengxian County before dawn. On the way, I heard that Xiliang army was defeated and was escaping from Tianmen pass and had lost food and grass. Nanyan army was immediately in panic. Commander Nanyan immediately ordered... Withdraw slowly in the direction of remote pass to receive the food and grass sent by Nanyan, and then wait for Xiliang''s plans to make arrangements.


    This battle, known as the battle of Weng mountain in history, is also a legendary battle in the world.


    Fifty thousand jin reinforcements, plus ten thousand remaining white troops in Wengcheng, defeated the Nanyan Xiliang army known as a million powerful divisions overnight.


    The battle of wengshan canyon has become a classic battle to win more with less.


    Later, according to the description of the people still staying in the urn City, the fire in the urn mountain canyon lasted for half a month, and the smell of charred meat in the air also permeated the urn city for a long time.


    Tianmen pass was recaptured by the Jin army, and the morale of the Jin army was great.


    Bai Qingyan asked someone to hang the head of the son of Yun poxing high above the gate of Tianmen pass. How did the Xiliang army humiliate her father... Humiliate her Bai Jiajun, so she would give it back!


    It was suggested that we should catch up with the disabled soldiers in Xiliang and kill them all.


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t get out of the army, so he deployed defense at Tianmen pass again, so that the Bai family army and the soldiers of the Jin army had a good rest after a fierce battle day and night.


    The soldiers ate steamed bread and drank broth excitedly. Talking about the war, especially Bai Qingyan rushed into Xiliang military camp with two hundred sharp men to take Yun to break his son''s head, made the soldiers blood boil!


    It was about that the battle was really too tired. After learning that general Bai asked them not to fight today, the soldiers and soldiers had not finished their steamed bread, so they snuggled up to each other and fell asleep.


    Although it was day, Bai Qingyan asked people to light a bonfire among the soldiers and ordered people to take out quilts to put on the soldiers to prevent them from getting cold.


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes were full of red blood. He followed Bai Qingyan, who was patrolling everywhere, and whispered, "elder sister, you still have injuries. Take a break! I''ll do it!"


    "Xiao Si, go and have a rest. Don''t follow me..." she turned back and said to the tired Bai Jinzhi.


    Before Bai Jinzhi came to Nanjiang with Bai Qingyan, she was also a spoiled child in Dadu city. How long did she sleep this time... Bai Jinzhi didn''t sleep for how long. Where can she stand when the child is still growing up?


    "Elder sister, let''s have a rest together! Otherwise I won''t go!" Bai Jinzhi was very sleepy, but she still pulled her arm and insisted.


    Xiao RUOJIANG, who had been following behind Bai Qingyan, said, "let''s go and have a rest first, big girl. It''s the practice of the deputy commander. The big girl will finish patrolling the camp after the war!"


    "Go back and have a rest!" Bai Qingyan gathered his cloak for Bai Jinzhi and lowered his voice. "Elder sister, you need your protection in the melee now. Do you want to fall before we finish the battle?"


    Bai Jinzhi shook his head.


    "Go! Elder sister will come back after patrolling the camp!"


    Bai Jinzhi thought about it, but she couldn''t hold it. Finally, she nodded. She had to conserve her energy and protect her elder sister in the future battlefield!


    After Bai Jinzhi left, Bai Qingyan went to the camp and saw that even the wounded soldiers had rested. Then he went to Tianmen pass and looked away


    "Have you heard from Shen Qingzhu and his seventh and ninth brothers?" she asked.


    When the war is over, if there is no news from them, she plans to take people to find someone in Xiliang!


    "Back to the big girl, not yet!" Xiao RUOJIANG hesitated.


    She nodded and said to Xiao RUOJIANG, "brother milk sent someone to guard the camp. The tiger Eagle camp knows that the Bai family army will come at Tianmen pass. After a while, the tiger Eagle camp will come back and let someone tell them to have a good rest! Brother milk, go and have a rest!"


    "Send the big girl back!" Xiao RUOJIANG said.


    When Bai Qingyan returned to the barracks, Bai Jinzhi was already asleep. She covered Bai Jinzhi with a quilt, lay down on Bai Jinzhi''s side, and soon fell asleep.


    Or think day and night and dream. In Bai Qingyan''s dream at the gate of heaven, it is all her brother and Bai Jiajun.


    Some of them wondered why she didn''t come early. Someone told Bai Qingyan to avenge them.


    The sound came from all directions, which made her heart ache. She could only close her eyes and cover her ears with her hands to prevent those sounds from entering her ears.


    "Po..."


    Hearing her father''s voice, she looked up... There was darkness in front of her.


    "Po..."


    Her heart was sour and tight. She suddenly stood up, looked around for her father''s voice, and shouted, "Dad!"


    "Po, dad is here. Don''t be afraid!"


    Hearing the sound, she only felt that she was embraced in an extremely generous embrace. When she looked up, she could see her father''s elegant and handsome facial features.


    "Daddy!" she couldn''t help crying in daddy''s arms anymore. "I''m sorry, Daddy! It''s Po who''s late! Let daddy suffer!"


    "Po is not late! My dad has seen that my po... How hard he worked to pick up the sun bow. Po is no longer the little girl who used to complain! How much pain can my Po bear? My dad is proud of Po! All the ancestors of the Bai family are proud of Po!"


    Where is she worthy of the pride of her father and the ancestors of the Bai family?


    "Elder sister! Elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyan, who was sleeping, trembled her eyelashes and slowly opened her sour eyes.


    "Elder sister, you scared me to death!" Bai Jinzhi was a child and couldn''t help crying. "Elder sister has been crying in her sleep! Crying all the time! I can''t wake up! If elder sister doesn''t wake up again, I''ll send someone back to Wengcheng to ask Dr. Hong!"


    Bai Jinzhi looked frightened and his face was very white.


    "Elder sister... I just dreamed of the Bai family." she sat up and raised her hand to touch the top of Bai Jinzhi''s hair.


    Bai Jinzhi looked sad. She lowered her eyes and wiped away her tears with her sleeves. She choked and said, "I also dreamed of my father... My father said to let me take good care of my eldest sister! Eldest sister... Is someone who can support our white family!"


    When she heard this, her throat became more and more painful. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. She just raised her hand to wipe away the tears on Bai Jinzhi''s face.


    "Elder sister, I believe what Dad said!" Bai Jinzhi''s tearful eyes were burning, "Grandpa once said that elder sister is a natural general! Elder sister can defeat more than 100000 troops in Xiliang with 50000 troops, which is unique! I Bai Jinzhi swear... To be a person like elder sister! To be a person who can resist the banner of our Bai family army! Never be angry as before! Think twice before you do anything!"


    Looking at Bai Jinzhi''s firm and tenacious eyes, she knows... Her four younger sisters, who should have been protected under their wings, have further matured after experiencing the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, and can support the daughter Lang of the Bai family!


    She nodded to Bai Jinzhi: "elder sister, believe you!"

 Chapter 191

    When Xiao Rongyan entered Nanyan in a carriage as a rich merchant of Wei Dynasty, he was just in time for the first market in Mengcheng, the border city of Nanyan at the beginning of the year.


    In the morning, the glow through the clouds plated a layer of gold on the bustling Mengcheng.


    Xiao Rongyan''s carriage and horse team entered the city in the morning light. The cry of noisy Hawking immediately came from outside the carriage. Xiao Rongyan opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out. The purpose is completely different from the lively scene of Dayan.


    In Mengcheng, the border city of Nanyan, there are nobles in silk and satin, people in rags, and slaves in cages.


    The peddler carried a burden and shouted with the merchants who rode into the city to boast about their good fur.


    The owner who occupied the stall on the top of the rice straw shed in the market early, afraid that the position was not conspicuous enough, held high the good goods of his family and sang jokes in an attempt to attract businessmen or masters of rich families.


    There are also women with women''s hair in a bun and a basket in their arms. They fight with each other for one or two money.


    Everywhere is filled with a sense of bustle and bustle. This is the bustling noise that is hard to see in Dayan today, which is really enviable.


    Xiao Rongyan, wearing a fur cloak, got off the carriage and walked slowly. He was surrounded by more than a dozen guards with swords, which attracted many vendors with rare treasures in the border city... Eager to let Xiao Rongyan see his treasures, but he was afraid of the guards with swords.


    Xiao Rongyan walked and looked all the way in the market. Wherever he saw something from someone''s house, it would be taken away.


    Seeing that Xiao Rongyan was so generous, the people were much less afraid of the guards around Xiao Rongyan. The guards held up their own goods and shouted to let the childe pass.


    Even the slave traders could not help but come forward and shouted, "young master, buy some female slaves and go back! They are very delicate!"


    Nan Yan followed the old rule of Da Yan before Ji Hou implemented the new deal, and the slave market was rampant, especially in this border town.


    A child with a chain around his neck was valued by the seller. He threw silver to the merchant and led the rope around the child''s neck to go. The woman who was locked in the cage and spoke the local dialect of the border town of Jin cried hysterically. Her bloody hands shook the cage and begged the seller to buy her together so as not to separate her from her child, but in exchange for the seller''s cruel whips, Women can only cry to death and watch their crying children be bought away like livestock.


    Xiao Rongyan went to the area set aside for the sale of slaves in the market. The slave traders immediately became enthusiastic and pulled out their own slaves to introduce them.


    "You see, young master, our slaves are strong!" the slave vendor followed Xiao Rongyan''s steps with his big slaves and introduced him to Xiao Rongyan across the guard with a knife. "Young master, you can buy back a strong labor force and let him do anything!"


    The vendor who pulled the female slave shouted: "young master! Young master! The female slave in our family is quite beautiful! Don''t look at her unkempt appearance, but sell her back and wash it! The most important thing is that she''s not broken. She''s a baby! It''s good to be a girl and a housekeeper!"


    "Our slaves are the best! Childe... Our slaves are young. We can cultivate them when we buy them back! We can do whatever we want! Listen to childe!"


    Xiao Rongyan listened carefully to the movement of the slaves in the cage. He could hear that these slaves were brought by these slave traders from the state of Jin and Dayan.


    Most of the slaves from Dayan were pale and pale. Most of the slaves from Jin cried endlessly and begged the slave traders to let them go.


    Nanyan and Xiliang allied forces attacked Jin, and the border people of Jin suffered!


    Dayan, on the other hand, was plagued by natural disasters last year, and the common people could not eat enough. It was better to sell her body to slave traders to have a bite to eat.


    Xiao Rongyan went straight through the slave market to the horse market. Only then did the slave traders leave disappointed and return to their stalls to sell.


    Xiao Rongyan saw a white horse from a distance. The white horse was strong and looked unruly... He kicked the horse''s hooves around in place. Several horse dealers couldn''t control it. The buyer took the reins and was thrown away by the white horse. The buyer didn''t guard against falling down on the wooden fence... He pressed his hand into the hot horse dung.


    Seeing that the horse was so strong, the buyer got up and his face turned blue and white. After wiping off the horse dung, he shook his head and waved his hand and said he wouldn''t buy it!


    The horse dealer hurriedly smiled: "Sir, look at the other horses in our family! The other horses in our family are strong and obedient. It''s true! Look! Look at... This mouth, this size! Looking at the whole horse market, we can''t find such a good and cheap horse in our family! I think it''s better for you!"


    "No, I''ll go to another house!"


    Seeing that he could not stop the buyer, the horse dealer was so angry that he whipped the white horse with a whip, which excited the white horse to lift its front hoof, spewed out a rapid white fog from its nose, and nearly pulled down the wooden stake tied with the reins.


    Somehow, when Xiao Rongyan saw the horse, he remembered that Bai Qingyan had a horse called "high wind" a few years ago. The high wind horse walked like a high wind. It was a rare treasure horse in the world. Later, he heard that the high wind died to protect Bai Qingyan. Since then, Bai Qingyan seems to have never raised a horse again.


    "Look! Look! How many buyers are there?! your dead horse can''t be sold today... I''ll kill your stew at night!" the horse dealer glared at the white horse fiercely.


    "Your horses... I want them all!" Xiao Rongyan said.


    The horse dealer turned his head and saw the elegant man standing in the morning light, with an indifferent smile at the bottom of his eyes, gentle and precious.


    The guard behind Xiao Rongyan came forward, took out the money bag and threw it to the horse dealer and asked, "is it enough?"


    The horse dealer opened his wallet and nodded again and again: "enough! Of course enough! It''s just... My white horse is very strong!"


    "No problem, I like this white horse very much!" said Xiao Rongyan. He went to the white horse and gently raised his hand to help the white horse''s hair. He saw that the white horse took two steps back and sprayed hot air in the direction of Xiao Rongyan. His muscles were tight and the resistance was very obvious.


    Xiao Rongyan was a very clever horse with a deeper smile.


    He didn''t want to tame the horse, but thought it was worthy of Bai Qingyan


    Xiao Rongyan took back his hand that wanted to touch the horse''s hair and said to the guard who followed him: "send someone to send this white horse to the white girl at Tianmen pass!"


    The guard was slightly stunned and wondered whether Xiao Rongyan began to please the eldest sister of the fourth girl of the white family because he was attracted to the fourth girl of the white family?

 Chapter 192

    The guard, who sighed in his heart, nodded: "my subordinates will send the horses to Miss Bai. What does the master want to bring to Miss Bai?"


    Take a message?!


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the white horse whose eyes were washed by the rain and thought, "just tell her and thank her for taking care of her all the way!"


    From Qu Feng''s traveling with the Jin army to his separation from the Jin army, Bai Qingyan never told the crown prince his identity. Isn''t it a way to take care of him?


    Although he said that even if Bai Qingyan really stabbed his identity to the crown prince, he had a way to clean up, but Bai Qingyan had never done so.


    "In addition, what else... Do you want to bring to the fourth girl of the white family?" the guard carefully tested his master.


    Xiao Rongyan looked back at his guard with a meaningful look and raised his eyebrows: "then please take good care of Miss Bai."


    Guard: "


    Did their master bring it backwards?!


    Xiao Rongyan looked back at the snow-white horse and thought, "forget it, let someone help me bring a letter to the big girl of the white family..."


    ¡¤


    The Xiliang army was defeated. Yunpoxing first lost more than 100000 troops overnight, and then died his son and grandson. He was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood and hasn''t woke up yet!


    Xiliang army didn''t even dare to stay in Fengcheng. They bypassed Fengcheng and retreated to Luofeng Canyon road. Unexpectedly, they just prepared to camp... They saw the black sail and white Python flag of Bai Jiajun approaching, and immediately retreated to the border between the two countries.


    Nanyan army, which has been slowly retreating to Yaoguan, heard that Xiliang army fled to the border of Xiliang and Jin. Nanyan commander Zhang Tiansheng asked Nanyan army to station in Fengming mountain not far from Yaoguan.


    Zhang Tiansheng always felt that he could not go back in vain after spending so much national strength. He wanted to wait and see... When the Jin army went after the Xiliang army, he took the opportunity to seize Fengcheng. At least he asked the Jin State for some benefits and let the Jin State compensate them for their development!


    Who knows, just at night, a message came from the remote pass. The food and supplies escorted by Zhang Tiansheng''s son for the winter of Nanyan army were robbed by the Bai family army at the remote pass!


    Zhang Tiansheng''s face turned white and he bit his teeth. He was afraid... And he was angry with the endless Bai family army.


    "Commander, it''s not a way to go on like this! If we don''t have the food, grass and baggage for the winter in Nanyan army, we may end up with more than 100000 elite buried in the sea of fire like Xiliang army sooner or later!" deputy commander Zhang Tiansheng mentioned the battle of wengshan Canyon with lingering fear, "It''s said that the prince of Jin is the eldest granddaughter of Bai Weiting, who once... Cut off the head of Pang Pingguo, a fierce general of Shu. Although Bai Qingyan is a woman, she is cruel and ruthless. It''s completely different from Bai Weiting''s leading soldiers. It''s a god of murder in the world and can''t be provoked!"


    Zhang Tiansheng touched his beard and sat in the handsome tent for a long time. Finally, he was afraid of the fire that has not been extinguished in wengshan canyon. He nodded: "I''ll write a memorial. You can send someone back to the capital quickly and let your majesty decide whether to withdraw!"


    Deputy General Zhang Tiansheng thought and nodded, "good!"


    However, before Zhang Tiansheng''s memorial was sent out, the sentry suddenly reported that the Bai family army holding the black sail and white Python flag had set out from Fengcheng to Fengming mountain.


    Zhang Tiansheng was so surprised that he stood up and paced back and forth in the camp, thinking about whether to fight or escape


    But when he thought of war, he saw the fire in wengshan Canyon that had not been extinguished today. He suddenly felt cold on his back. The deputy general was also frightened and carefully advised Zhang Tiansheng from one side.


    "It''s only four or five hours from Fengcheng to Fengming mountain. The commander... Make up your mind quickly! If you want to die, immediately summon the general to arrange to meet the enemy! If you want to return to Nanyan, you have to pull out the camp immediately!" the deputy general hugged boxing.


    Death war?!


    Zhang Tiansheng closed his eyes and thought of the 100 people who first rushed into the tiger Eagle camp in Fengxian County. They were brave enough to defeat 100 with one!


    When they set out for the war, your majesty told Zhang Tiansheng... They sent troops with Xiliang this time. In fact, they just wanted to give Xiliang a strong momentum. They didn''t intend to really spend their troops. At best, they asked these soldiers to come to the battlefield to experience and observe.


    Now Xiliang has been defeated in a mess and returned to the dividing line between the two countries. Do they still stay here to be beaten by the Bai family army as a flag waving supporter in Nanyan?!


    Soon, Zhang Tiansheng made up his mind and said, "stay in the green mountain. Don''t be afraid of no firewood. Order the army to pull out the camp and go straight to Yaoguan. Be sure to arrive at Yaoguan before dark!"


    When they arrived at Yaoguan, they came to the border between Nanyan and Da Jin. They were not afraid of any Bai family army.


    After killing all the descendants of Bai Weiting, the powerful Xiliang Nanyang allied army was favored by all countries, but who knows, after the crown prince of Jin rushed to rescue Nanjiang with 50000 troops, he even let the millions of troops of the two countries rout and flee.


    This also made the attention of all countries focus on the new crown prince of Jin. Although the war of wengshan was a great victory of Jin, it could burn, kill and surrender prisoners to wengshan Canyon, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of all countries with Jin. They only feel that the new crown prince of Jin is too cruel and not a benevolent king. If they inherit Jin in the future, they will certainly bring disaster to all countries.


    In recent years, the emperor Daliang, who apparently made friends with the state of Jin, wrote a letter to the emperor of Jin. In the name of a friend, he gently put forward the concerns of other countries and suggested that the emperor of Jin punish the crown prince to reassure the hearts of other countries.


    After reading this letter, the emperor of the Jin Dynasty was silent for a long time. He asked people to send the letter of the emperor of the Liang Dynasty to the prince as it was.


    After the letter reached the prince, the prince sat down in his chair and called three counselors.


    Qin Shangzhi, Fang Lao and another always silent counselor Ren Shijie circulated the letter.


    "What can I do now? Burn, kill and surrender prisoners... I''m afraid the name of loneliness, cruelty and violence has spread all over the world!" the prince turned pale and clasped his fingers on the armrest of the chair. He regretted that he had given Bai Qingyan the military talisman and asked her to dispatch the Jin army at will.


    These days, he sat in the urn. When he heard the war coming from the front, it was not Bai Qingyan''s request for instructions, but Bai Qingyan''s first act and then act!


    For example, burning, killing and surrender prisoners, leveling Yangcheng garrison at Tianmen pass, Fengxian County and Fengcheng, for example... Has forced the Jin army and the Bai family army to the Xiliang border. These are all out of his control. He is even a little worried. I don''t know whether he is here to be a coach or a decoration.


    "It was Bai Qingyan, the first granddaughter of the town king Bai Weiting, who burned and killed the prisoners, not his royal highness. His royal highness can write a memorial to his majesty according to the facts and ask his majesty to behead Bai Qingyan to get rid of the prince!" old Fang said.

 Chapter 193

    "Absolutely not!" Qin Shangzhi arched his hand at the prince. "Your Highness, burn, kill and surrender prisoners... All countries are already dissatisfied with your highness. If your highness asks your majesty to behead general Bai again, all countries will feel that your highness wants to shirk the blame, so they will blame all their sins on a woman!"


    The prince nodded imperceptibly, his eyes thoughtful.


    "What''s more... General Bai fought with the Jin army in blood bath. Your highness will also chill the hearts of the soldiers! In this way, your highness will become no one inside and outside. Mr. Fang wondered if that was the truth!"


    Qin Shangzhi knew the importance of Fang to the crown prince. Therefore, when he said this advice this time, he respected Fang, who he despised very much. He only hoped that the crown prince would listen to what he said... If he could save Bai Qingyan''s life, it would be worth it.


    Old Fang looked at Qin Shangzhi and touched his goat''s beard. He thought that Qin Shangzhi, who had always been reluctant to bend, had learned to be soft. He looked at Qin Shangzhi with a sense of contempt. He said slowly: "what Mr. Qin said is... There is a bit of truth."


    "I have a plan! The crown prince can show that his majesty asks for general Bai''s merit in this war and asks for his seal... And he clearly sends a written document to the world to prove that general Bai burned and killed prisoners because 50000 soldiers of our Jin army are worried about falling prisoners in Xiliang and turning against the water! In this way, all countries will know that our Jin Dynasty is behind the king of the town... There is also general Bai Qingyan, who is resourceful and skillful Guard! Second, your highness can also get a good name for using people without doubt! Why worry about no one following the prince in the future! "Qin Shangzhi bowed to the prince and bowed to the ground, "The generals of the country and the sharp weapons of the country must be brave, iron and blood, and the means must be ruthless, so as to frighten the countries! The princes of the country and the cornerstone of the country must be virtuous, benevolent and upright, so as to stabilize the country! Therefore, your Highness should not compete for military merit, but for character, benevolence and popular support!"


    Old Fang narrowed his eyes and thought carefully about what Qin Shangzhi said


    Yes, your highness is already the crown prince, but it''s not when the throne has not been established. You need military skills to increase the weight of seizing the throne. Looking at your Majesty''s princes... King Xin and King Liang have been abolished, and King Wei is only a five-year-old child. She doesn''t know whether she is male or female. At present, the throne of the crown prince is secure.


    And, although Mr. Fang doesn''t want to admit it... Qin Shangzhi''s strategy is really good. Instead of killing Bai Qingyan and admitting his mistakes to other countries, it''s better to blame Bai Qingyan for all his merits and demerits in this way. At that time, your highness will come forward to protect Bai Qingyan, and he will be able to take Bai Qingyan under his command. In this way... Both fame and wealth, and you can win the loyalty of a brave general.


    "Your Highness, I think Mr. Qin''s method... Is feasible!" Mr. Fang said slowly.


    Seeing that old Fang said so, the crown prince was determined. Although he was unwilling to get military merit, it wouldn''t be too bad if he could exchange it for Bai Qingyan''s loyal follow.


    The prince nodded: "Gu also thought Mr. Qin was very right. Gu is a prince, not a general. His military skills are useless... He should win the hearts of the people!"


    Qin Shangzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart after hearing the prince say so... Did Bai Qingyan''s life be saved?


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan led 30000 Jin troops and 10000 Bai family troops plus tiger Eagle camp to camp on the border of Xiliang. The two armies were separated by a Jinghe River, but they didn''t fight again.


    The Xiliang army was afraid of the black sail and white Python flag waving in the wind in the opposite camp. Bai Qingyan was waiting for the news of her seventh brother, Ninth brother and Shen Qingzhu, so he didn''t act rashly.


    The prince plans to blame Bai Qingyan for the general''s work and the crime of burning and killing prisoners. Qin Shangzhi has sent a letter to Bai Qingyan.


    Of course, in order to avoid being seen by the crown prince, the contents of Qin Shangzhi''s books are all from the perspective of the crown prince, explaining how the crown prince is generous and consciously can''t forcibly occupy her military achievements, and detailing how the crown prince trusts her and will try to protect her innocence in front of the emperor.


    This is the result of Qin Shangzhi''s efforts to protect her life. She knows it well. She accepted Qin Shangzhi''s favor.


    Bai Jinzhi took the letter paper from her hand. After reading it at a glance, he was very angry and said, "the crown prince is shameless! If there was no burning, killing and surrender of prisoners in wengshan Canyon, he would have won the military merit! But now this happened... He was shameless to say that he could not forcibly seize the military merit of elder sister. It was clear that he was afraid of taking the responsibility of burning, killing and surrender of prisoners!"


    "What''s to be angry about the expected things?" she was open-minded. The Royal people have always been like this. Is this kind of thing done less?


    Although Bai Qingyan is not a gentleman, she is not a dishonest villain. The war in southern Xinjiang agreed to transfer her military skills to the crown prince, and she sincerely wanted to transfer her military skills to him. After all, she has exchanged her military skills for Bai Jinxiu''s super first-class Gao Ming''s wife in advance.


    Therefore, in the battle of wengshan, if she dared to burn, kill and surrender prisoners, she had countermeasures and words to take off the responsibility for the crown prince after burning, killing and surrender prisoners.


    But... Since the prince was so depressed, she also took the prince''s affection seriously and thanked the Prince later... Show her so-called loyalty.


    She stood on the Bank of Jinghe River and looked at the fast running water that had not frozen in the middle of winter. Her heart was full of seven younger brothers and nine younger brothers who might still be alive.


    Not long ago, Xiao RUOJIANG suddenly rode towards the Jinghe River.


    Xiao RUOJIANG jumped off the horse before the horse stopped, hugged his fist and said, "big girl! Miss Shen... Just sent a message saying that Liu Huanzhang sent someone to ambush. The seventh childe and the ninth childe were stopped halfway before they reached the capital of Xiliang. She has found that they were injured and fled under the cover of the Bai family army, but they are still missing. Miss Shen is looking for them."


    A few days ago, Xiao RUOJIANG received the news that the Bai family army raided Xiliang with Childe seven and childe nine was completely destroyed. He kept trying not to say it to the big girl. Fortunately, the big girl asked him that day. He was worried that the big girl couldn''t hold up, so he didn''t say a word! Today''s news... It''s a bright future!


    Hearing the speech, she suddenly turned her head, her heart beat violently and ran away?! That is to say... The seventh brother and the ninth brother are very likely to be alive!


    Not to mention her, Bai Jinzhi almost jumped up and his eyes lit up: "brother seven and brother nine escaped! That means... Still alive?! really?!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG tightened his hand hidden in his sleeve. He couldn''t restrain his great joy. He nodded hard: "really!"


    She pressed down her ecstatic mood and asked Xiao RUOJIANG: "where were the seventh and ninth younger brothers intercepted? Where is Shen Qingzhu today? Where are the messengers? Do you need someone to help?"


    "Go back to the big girl. The messenger sent by Miss Shen hasn''t said, and the messenger has gone!"

 Chapter 194

    Xiao RUOJIANG''s excited voice trembled when he spoke: "however, brother asked me to report to the eldest girl. Before he could report to the eldest girl, he took someone to leave the camp without authorization to catch up with the man. He said he wanted to help Miss Shen and find childe seven and childe nine as soon as possible!"


    Bai Qingyan was very happy because he got the news that his two brothers had escaped. He clenched his fist and nodded: "I see. If brother milk sends someone back to deliver the letter, you can directly bring someone quietly to me!"


    "Save it!" Xiao RUOJIANG nodded.


    This time, something happened suddenly. Xiao RUOJIANG was dazzled by the news and didn''t have time to hold people. His brother Xiao ruohai took the lead in responding after hearing it. He found an excuse to explore the layout of the Xiliang military camp around, so he took the dead scholar of the Dong family who had been secretly following Bai Qingyan to chase him.


    She turned her head and told Bai Jinzhi: "it''s good that you know it in your heart. Don''t let others know... Otherwise it will be transmitted to the prince and back to Dadu. Grandma is now in the Royal Qingan... The Bai family is afraid to suffer!"


    How can Bai Jinzhi not know that love is heavy? The emperor''s hostility to the Bai family was very obvious at the Palace Banquet.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister! I must calm down before the dust is settled. I can''t speak out even if it''s rotten in the fourth belly!" Bai Jinzhi looked excited and finally realized that elder sister would come to Nanjiang to pick up brother seven and brother nine in addition to managing the power of the Bai family in the army!


    Although Bai Jinzhi said to be calm, he couldn''t help but look red and ask Bai Qingyan, "elder sister, I''m not dreaming! Is it really possible that brother seven and brother nine are still there?"


    In the end, Bai Jinzhi is still a child. Her tears keep swirling in her eyes. She has been impressed by her ability to resist tears!


    She nodded, pinched Bai Jinzhi''s small hand, and said faintly, "there is no one else here in Jinghe. If you want to cry, you can cry. Someone asked and said you miss your grandfather and father!"


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, Bai Jinzhi''s tears fell down. It''s great... Brother seven and brother nine are still alive. If the fourth aunt knew that brother seven was still alive, she would not want to die like a walking corpse. She would live well for brother seven''s long life!


    He cried beside the Jinghe River. As soon as Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingyan returned to the barracks, they got the news that his Highness the prince would arrive in half an hour.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t expect the prince to come so fast that he went back and forth with Qin Shangzhi''s letter.


    In order to show her gratitude to the crown prince, she ordered people to take out a peerless sword seized when she won Tianmen pass and prepare to present it to the crown prince to show her loyalty.


    Bai Qingyan sat in the handsome tent and looked at the sword with cold body and broken hair. He thought of her brother ah Yu. Ah Yu''s sword is the best. It''s hard to meet an enemy in the whole metropolis.


    She remembered that when she first set out for the war, ah Yu, who was less than her chest height, pulled her reins, leaned back, grinned off her baby teeth, exposed her pink gums, smiled at her and said, "elder sister, if you can capture the enemy''s sword, remember to keep it for ah Yu!"


    At that time, she accepted ah Yu''s sword, but later she never met a sword worthy of ah Yu. Now she meets... But ah Yu is gone.


    She failed to fulfill her promise to ah Yu... Give him a sword, and ah Yu failed to fulfill her promise. She owed her the most beautiful pigeon blood stone in southern Xinjiang!


    The mood of grief surged in her heart, and she held the sword and red eyes.


    Hearing Xiao RUOJIANG''s report that the prince''s car was almost at the gate of the camp, she put her sword in the sheath and closed her eyes to ease her mood.


    After a while, I have to play a good play in front of the prince!


    Since it''s not easy to be grateful to the crown prince in my heart, I have to go all the way to welcome the crown prince when I know he''s coming!


    Put the sword on the most conspicuous shelf in the handsome tent, and she took someone to ride a fast horse all the way to the direction of the prince''s car and horse.


    Quan Yu sat in the car and saw that the valiant Bai Qingyan brought a team of soldiers in armor to meet him. He couldn''t help turning his head and said to the prince in the car, "Your Highness, general Bai has brought someone to pick you up! It can be seen that there is your highness in his heart!"


    Although it is said that when the prince was king of Qi, Quan Yu served the prince, those noble childe brothers or noble women always despised eunuchs! The following people who tried to curry favor with the king of Qi called him one by one, but who didn''t scold him a eunuch behind his back?


    As Bai Qingyan, a legitimate daughter of the government, looking at him is not like looking at a thing, like looking at a person. Her eyes are respectful rather than flattering, which greatly touches Quanyu''s heart. She always feels that he feels like a normal person under Bai Qingyan''s gaze.


    Especially later, Bai Qingyan fought for the country in armor, greatly defeating the Xiliang Nanyan coalition, which made Quan Yu admire him. Then he remembered the loyal men of the Bai family in the government of the town. Although he was humble, he also had a cavity of warm blood. Therefore, Quan Yu is also the first time that he is willing to say a good word about Bai Qing in front of the prince without receiving money.


    The prince closed his eyes and leaned against the pillow in the carriage. He was still a little unwilling to give up his military skills, but he was a little more comfortable when he heard Quan Yu say so.


    Soon the sound of the horse''s hooves approached, and the prince knew that Bai Qingyan had dismounted.


    "I don''t know if it''s too far to welcome the crown prince!" Bai Qingyan was respectful, beautiful but not flattering, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "General Bai!" Quan Yu smiled and saluted Bai Qingyan. "Congratulations on general Bai''s success!"


    "Thank you..." Bai Qing nodded, neither condescending nor contemptuous.


    Quan Yu was in a good mood and his smile was stronger.


    The prince raised his hand to lift the curtain of the carriage, looked at Bai Qingyan, who stood outside the carriage and said with a smile, "I''m just coming to see. It''s not a big deal. How can I let Miss Bai meet me? But... It''s ok if Miss Bai comes and walks along the Jinghe River with Gu."


    To accept a person for his use, it is necessary to show kindness, let that person know his good, let her know that her situation is worrying, and only the prince who depends on him can survive!


    The prince smiled and helped Quan Yu''s hand down from the carriage. He glanced over the team brought by Bai Qingyan... And Bai Jinzhi, who took over the reins in Bai Qingyan''s hand, finally fell on Bai Qingyan in his military uniform.


    Perhaps the relationship between Bai Qingyan''s military uniform makes the prince think of Bai Weiting, the king of the town, and Bai Qishan, the Duke of the town. It''s ridiculous. Although he is the prince, he has been very afraid of the two people''s killing Weiyi since childhood. At this time, he has lost some confidence in Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan followed the prince half a step behind and accompanied the prince along the Jinghe River.

 Chapter 195

    With his hands behind his back, the prince walked along the river, thought for a while, and then slowly stopped.


    Bai Qingyan, who followed the prince behind, also stopped. The prince looked back at the guard a distance away from him and Bai Qingyan, and said, "before coming to southern Xinjiang, my father once gave me a secret order. When the war in southern Xinjiang is over, Miss Bai doesn''t have to go back to metropolis. Do you understand what this means?"


    "Will you kill me?"


    Bai Qing''s words were so frank and forthright that he made the crown prince feel guilty. His hands behind him were tight, and he didn''t know whether Fang Lao''s ideas were easy to use or not.


    "But I want to protect you!" said the prince.


    The sound of the rapid flow of the Jinghe River was so loud that it almost annihilated the prince''s voice.


    But Bai Qingyan threw his fist at the prince and said, "the prince is kind to me. I can''t embarrass the prince! But if you want the minister to die, the minister will have to die, but please keep my life until the war is completely settled! Even if I die in the war, I can''t live up to the name of the white family."


    Hearing the word "en", the prince''s ears moved. He could not help thinking of the loyalty of the Bai family for the country and the people for generations. He shook his head: "although you are not talented, you know that there is really no better general in Jin than Miss Bai! Miss Bai can''t die. Even if you fight your life, you will be safe."


    The prince''s words are three times true and seven times false... He has a sense of propriety. If others are afraid to believe it.


    But when she remembered that her grandfather had been deceived by the emperor and handed over all his loyalty to the current emperor, her heart was cold in exchange for the death of her children and grandchildren in southern Xinjiang.


    Today''s crown prince is so similar to his Majesty in those days!


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t look like tears in his eyes. He had to kneel down on one knee and hug his fist and ask the prince, "but how can I embarrass your highness?"


    The prince helped Bai qingyanxu up: "no matter how difficult it is, Gu will protect Miss Bai, not for anything else... Just for the border people of Da Jin! Is Miss Bai willing to follow Gu?"


    "Your Highness..." Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and said, "Your Highness, what will your highness do in this life?"


    The crown prince''s palm is tight. I remember Qin Shangzhi''s words before


    Qin Shangzhi said that the big girl of the Bai family has the temperament and character of the Bai family. The six words of life for the people and death for the country are the family mission of the Bai family. If the crown prince wants to use Bai Qingyan for himself, he needs to let Bai Qingyan see his ambition!


    Qin Shangzhi also reminded his royal highness not to forget the sacrifice read by Bai Qingyan at the funeral of the Bai family. The word of the town king Bai Weiting is "unswerving, willing to... Return the people to Taiping, build peace on the earth, and remain committed until death.


    The prince silently recited these words in his heart, looked at Bai Qingyan''s clear and calm eyes, and said, "lonely ambition, may all people stand in peace and prosperity."


    She looked at the prince in silence and wondered whether the emperor was as sincere and unreserved as the prince today when he said that to his grandfather?


    "Your Highness, why did my grandfather bring all the men of the Bai family to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang?"


    Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan didn''t show loyalty to him, but said something irrelevant. When the prince was stunned, his brain didn''t turn around, so he answered: "I don''t know..."


    "At the beginning, your majesty told my grandfather that he wanted to fight in the world. Since he was loyal to your majesty and a minister of your majesty, my grandfather naturally wanted to plan for his Majesty''s ambition. If your majesty wanted the world, then... The state of Jin could not live without strong generals who were good at war! Other princes were unwilling to let their children go to the battlefield! My grandfather let all the men of the Bai family come out for experience, thinking that your Majesty would fight in the future Prepare for the Warring States! "


    The crown prince was shocked. He really didn''t expect... Bai Weiting took all the men of the Bai family to the battlefield. What he did was this plan!


    "So today, Bai Qingyan, since he wants to be loyal to his highness, he needs to ask about his Highness''s ambition. Please tell me the truth. Otherwise... Like my grandfather and his majesty, my grandfather doesn''t know what his majesty thinks... If he only works hard, he will upset his majesty and make you suspect his ministers."


    The prince looked at Bai Qingyan seriously. Bai Qingyan said this very boldly. How dare she say it if she didn''t really want to work for him? Such boldness is equivalent to scolding her majesty today?!


    Since ancient times, any talented person who chooses the Lord is afraid of the end of Bai Weiting in the future!


    Bai Qingyan has no children. If he works for him... If he doesn''t marry in this life, he will be loyal.


    Mr. Fang also suggested that the crown prince accept Bai Qingyan as a side imperial concubine, but although Bai Qingyan was beautiful, the crown prince felt that she was sacred and inviolable as soon as he saw Bai Qingyan with Ling Ran''s righteousness. He couldn''t have a close heart. After thinking for a long time, he broke his mind.


    At this time, the crown prince beat the drum in his heart. In the end, he truthfully told Bai Qingyan that he just wanted to keep the prosperity of Da Jin, or as Qin Shangzhi said... To show Bai Qingyan his "ambition".


    The Prince did not answer in a hurry. Bai Qingyan quietly listened to the sound of Jinghe water and stood there motionless.


    After a while, the crown prince finally raised his eyes and said to Bai Qing: "father, Emperor... Mistakenly doubt the king of town, Gu will not mistakenly doubt general Bai! Since ancient times, it has been a good story about monarchs and virtuous officials in the Ming Dynasty. Gu also hopes that after a hundred years, historians will record... Gu and general Bai can also achieve a good story about monarchs and officials."


    General white?


    The Crown Prince changed his name... That is, he told her that he did not regard her as a girl, but as a minister who can rely on and achieve good stories between kings and ministers.


    After a while, Bai Qingyan knelt down solemnly towards the crown prince and kowtowed: "Bai Qingyan is willing to be the ambition of the crown prince. He will not shrink back."


    In this way, Bai Qingyan is officially under the prince''s door.


    The prince was very excited. He bent down and helped Bai Qingyan up: "however, if you want peace in the world, don''t be too hasty. You still need to slowly plan it. First, steady and great Jin is the first!"


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t really believe that the crown prince is determined in the world.


    Today''s trip to Jinghe with the crown prince was just a play played by the crown prince for her and she played for the crown prince.


    The crown prince''s plan is only to keep Da Jin''s dominant position now. Different ways do not work together, but they can still be used for the time being.


    Thinking of this, she was suddenly stunned


    When the emperor said that to his grandfather, did he also have the idea of using her like this?


    After so much experience, she has changed. She has failed to live up to her grandfather''s teachings and the Bai family''s ancestral teachings, and has become a complete villain!


    However, she did not regret.


    The road ahead is rugged. As long as she can preserve the Bai family, the Bai family army and fulfill the aspirations of generations of the Bai family, she will be a aboveboard villain.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s delay in answering, the prince clenched his hand and asked, "general Bai thinks what Gu said is wrong?"

 Chapter 196

    "I think what the prince said is very true!" she saluted the prince with her fist.


    When the event was finalized, the prince went to patrol the camp with a happy mood, commended Bai Qingyan in front of the soldiers, drank with the soldiers, and affirmed Bai Qingyan''s war achievements.


    Since you want to accept this person, the prince will certainly do things better, which is exactly the same as today''s emperors.


    Bai Qingyan gave the spoils sword to the prince and sent the prince out of the barracks respectfully.


    The prince was a little drunk before he got on the bus. He was held by Quanyu and said seriously to Bai Qingyan: "the talisman is in your hand. Gu... Believe you! No matter what others say... Gu believes you! The soldiers will be at your disposal, as long as we don''t make the border people of Jin suffer any more!"


    Bai Qingyan hugged his fist and said solemnly, "I will not live up to your Highness''s trust!"


    Looking at Quan Yu helping the prince onto the carriage, Bai Qingyan said to Quan Yu, "hard work, sir, take care of your highness."


    "Slaves should be divided!" Quan Yu hurriedly saluted Bai Qing. "General Bai is not in good health and should take care of him outside!"


    After saying that, Quan Yu felt that it was inappropriate for him to say this, and hurriedly added: "so... Your highness can rest assured!"


    Two people whitewash out... Will be outside your doubt, will be loyal to your faction of peace.


    As soon as the carriage moved, the drunken prince opened his eyes and looked sideways at the sword Bai Qingyan gave him in the carriage.


    They all say that after drinking, they tell the truth. I hope Bai Qingyan will believe what he said just before he got on the carriage.


    After seeing off the crown prince, Bai Qingyan was about to return to the handsome account. Xiao RUOJIANG came forward and whispered in her ear, "big girl, the escort around Mr. Xiao came and said that he was ordered to send something to you."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t look back, but asked, "where are people?"


    "I''ve been waiting by the Jinghe River for a while." Xiao RUOJIANG said.


    "Go back to the handsome account first, and then go and have a look later!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan turned and went back to Shuai''s account first.


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan''s guard blew a cold wind along the Jinghe River for a long time. He sat on the horse''s back, holding the reins of the white horse. When he saw Bai Qingyan riding with Xiao RUOJIANG holding a torch, he immediately turned over and got off the horse.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan in military uniform from a distance, Xiao Rongyan''s guard was surprised. I had seen this white girl in Dadu city before. She was weak and thin, but she seemed to have the tenacity of moving mountains. She was amazing.


    Now, with her long hair tied behind her head and a black gold whip, Miss Bai is more fierce than anyone else.


    When the man approached the river, Bai Qing stopped and asked, "are you Mr. Xiao''s escort?"


    "The little one is Mr. Xiao''s escort. I was ordered to send this horse to Miss Bai this time! This horse was seen by our master at Nanyan Mengcheng market! The master also asked me to bring a letter to Miss Bai!"


    With that, the guard quickly took out a sealed letter from his heart and raised it respectfully.


    Xiao RUOJIANG dismounted and took the letter from the guard. He checked it carefully to make sure there was no problem. Then he handed it to Bai Qingyan.


    She opened the letter and read it with the torch in Xiao RUOJIANG''s hand.


    In his letter, Xiao Rongyan told Bai Qingyan that he robbed Nanyan''s grain and grass by using Bai Jiajun''s black sail and white Python flag. He said that in order to thank Bai Qingyan for his care all the way, he borrowed the black sail and white Python flag without informing him this time. He was sorry, so he sent a good foal as an apology.


    He also explained in detail in his letter that when he saw the white horse this time, he remembered that he had seen Bai Qingyan hunting in the Royal Palace of Shu, riding the white horse cloak with a high wind, which made people send the horse to Bai Qingyan.


    He said the horse was fierce and no one could subdue it. He thought he was waiting for his master. He thought Bai Qing would be able to tame the horse.


    The content of the letter is very simple. The handwriting is iron and silver. It has a sense of hegemony. Bai Qingyan guesses that most of the letter is written by Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan went to Nanyan?


    It seems that Xiao Rongyan plans to take advantage of the chaos in the Western liang of the great Jin Dynasty to take back Nanyan, which was once separated from Dayan.


    Dayan was plagued by natural disasters last year. Everyone thought that Dayan would have to worry about herself this winter. Who would think that Xiao Rongyan had hidden such ambition, foresight... And took action.


    The timing is indeed just right.


    If it were her... She would do the same!


    She will first rob grain under the guise of Bai Jiajun''s black sail and white Python flag. The location should be set at remote pass. After robbing grain, she will continue to ambush at remote pass, wait for Nanyan army to return to Korea, and then annihilate Nanyan elite at remote pass.


    Remote pass is the easiest place to set up ambushes. If you don''t use it, you are ashamed of the geographical advantage.


    Just, Dayan... Can you still fight?


    Xiao Rongyan wanted to talk and do things with his own purpose. He told her his whereabouts so frankly in his letter, which was tantamount to sending Dayan''s plan to her, and he wrote it himself. What''s the difference between this and a handle?


    She looked at the guard of Xiao Rongyan and kept staring at her without blinking. She burned the letter in front of the guard.


    "Thank your master for my kindness!" she looked at the fire and gradually swallowed up the letter paper. She let the fire clean the letter paper. "I''ll take the horse! Your master... What else do you want to borrow from me for sending horses thousands of miles away?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s guard looked up at Bai Qingyan with a slightly stunned expression.


    The torch flickered in the strong wind along the river and made a whirring sound, which reflected Bai Qingyan''s amazing and beautiful facial features.


    The guard repeatedly pondered Bai Qingyan''s tone and expression in his stomach, and determined that Bai Qingyan was not sarcastic, not unhappy, but a serious inquiry. Then he relaxed his airway: "the master didn''t say."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, his eyes fell on the white horse and said, "then thank Mr. Xiao for me."


    After saluting respectfully, the guard left the white horse in place, jumped on the horse and was about to leave, so he heard Bai Qing''s voice again


    "It''s not a battle to win Nanyan. Nanyan follows the old rule of Dayan. The people have been princes and horses for more than ten years, from extravagance to thrift... The people who have experienced the new deal after Ji are afraid to have resentment against the Nanyan court!" Bai Qing said gently.


    The strength of the people is huge. If the big Yan army comes under the city of Nanyan and the people welcome... Isn''t it the army that doesn''t fight and subdue people?


    In this way, Dayan can take back Nanyan with the least loss.


    It can also make the people of Nanyan suffer less


    It has always been the people who fought and suffered.


    Xiao Rongyan''s guard was surprised and her scalp was numb. How did the white girl know that their master was going to recapture Nan Yan?!


    Is it difficult... The master told Miss Bai about such things in his letter?


    Or, in fact, the master has already made an agreement with Miss Bai, but they who are guards don''t know?

 Chapter 197

    Xiao Rongyan''s guard looked at Bai Qingyan with more solemn eyes. He got off his horse again and saluted Bai Qingyan solemnly. "Thank you, Miss Bai. If you want, you must bring it quickly!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded. Everyone around Xiao Rongyan was transparent.


    But in the last life, Xiao Rongyan never used this kind of gentle and peaceful means.


    She has fought with Xiao Rongyan several times. She knows that Xiao Rongyan, no matter how gentle and gentle he is, has always been... Those who obey others prosper and those who oppose others die, whether they are forced by authority or threatened by inducement, and even uproot the nine tribes who hinder him. The city is very deep, cold-blooded and courageous.


    In fact, such a wise and conceited person is the most reckless. He despises the secular world, is not afraid of gods, is not afraid of justice in heaven and earth, is not afraid of etiquette and morality, and is not afraid of people''s words. He doesn''t care about anything except the purpose he expects to achieve.


    He fought and killed all the way and killed all the aristocratic families or loyal officials of the enemy country with intrigues. Although he was trying to unify the world and restore peace to the people, his later means were too reckless. Everything in the world seemed to be worthless in his eyes. How many people would die if he attacked the city... How many people would suffer and rob the people''s rations for food and grass.


    Now Bai Qingyan thinks of those things and feels cold on his back.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan is afraid of Xiao Rongyan. Even if Xiao Rongyan has not grown into the Xiao Rongyan of the previous life, the shadow he left her in the previous life is still there.


    As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Bai Qingyan has a white widow behind her... She is the one wearing shoes! Dayanshan river is broken, and Xiao Rongyan is the barefoot.


    She opened her mouth today to remind Xiao Rongyan that it''s not hope... While Xiao Rongyan still has a little kindness and compassion in his heart, let him reduce the loss of Da Yan in this way when Da Yan''s troops are scarce, and let him understand the value of the people''s desire!


    I hope he will do something in the future... I can remember that when I won Nanyan, the people would like to help him and show mercy to the people.


    "Go!" she said to Xiao Rongyan''s guard.


    Xiao Rongyan''s guard jumped onto the horse, arched his hand in the direction of Bai Qingyan, and left with a beating heart in his arms. He had to hurry back to the master day and night to bring Miss Bai''s words.


    Seeing that the figure of Xiao Rongyan''s guard on horseback disappeared in the dark, Bai Qingyan said, "brother milk, take the horse and let''s go back!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG stretched out his hand to pull the reins of the white horse, but the white horse turned his head away. If Xiao RUOJIANG hadn''t had Kung Fu, he might have to fall into the river.


    "It''s really a fierce horse!" Xiao RUOJIANG not only didn''t get angry, but looked happy. "I remember when the prince just brought the wind back, the wind was like this!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG couldn''t help laughing.


    Gust is indeed a fierce horse. At the beginning, her father took great efforts to bring gust back to Dadu. She was young at that time... My father wanted to have the horse trainer train the horse for her and send it to her. Unexpectedly, six mature horse trainers failed. Two of them were injured by the gust and nearly lost their lives.


    After hearing this, Bai Qingyan secretly went to the horse farm without telling her father. It took a whole day to tame the strong wind. When she came back, she didn''t say it like a mud monkey. She didn''t care about the blue and purple on her body. She waved her whip and told Bai Qishan happily that she tamed the strong horse that six horse trainers didn''t tame, and named the horse strong wind.


    "I''ll come!" Bai Qingyan got off his horse and went to the white horse.


    The reins were held in Xiao RUOJIANG''s hand. The white horse couldn''t get rid of its hooves, trampled the pebbles on the river bank, and snorted a very heavy white fog.


    She raised her hand and touched the white horse''s mane. The white horse hissed irresistibly, but she couldn''t get the reins.


    "Good guy! It''s so strong!" Xiao RUOJIANG pulled the reins hard.


    Bai Qingyan became interested and jumped onto the horse with his saddle. The white horse resisted even more. He struggled fiercely and almost threw Bai Qingyan down.


    "Milk brother! Reins!"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan hadn''t been so excited for a long time, Xiao RUOJIANG thought it didn''t matter if he was watching, so he threw the reins to Bai Qingyan and stood aside holding up the torch.


    She had the experience of taming the strong wind. She held the reins with both hands, and her body swung back and forth with the white horse. It was as easy as sticking to the white horse, so that it couldn''t shake off.


    The white horse jumped and tossed for nearly half an hour. He was exhausted and couldn''t jump any more. At this time, Bai Qingyan pulled the reins in his hand and tore the reins. The white horse gave a long cry of pain and began to jump again.


    An hour later, the strong tempered white horse finally became soft in Bai Qingyan''s hand. Bai Qingyan gently shook the reins, and the white horse walked forward a few steps dejected.


    Xiao RUOJIANG was amazed. Bai Qing said that he was good at riding... If he put it aside, others would have thrown people off their horses.


    When Bai Qingyan jumped down from his horse, he was tired and sweating. The horse walked a few steps to Bai Qingyan, and turned away quite unconvinced.


    She smiled and touched the white horse''s mane and said, "in the future... This horse will be called Ping''an. Send it to Xiao Si. Xiao Si will like it!"


    Nothing in the world is better than peace.


    Xiao RUOJIANG''s eyes just sank slightly because Bai Qingyan was interested. I remember when he and his brother went to the government house to see the newly born Bai Qingyan when they were young. The little one was so beautiful. His mother told him and his brother to take good care of the big girl in their life. The big girl is not only their milk sister, but also the apple of their benefactor''s eye.


    Xiao RUOJIANG and Xiao ruohai both think that such a woman who was born in the most prestigious town government in Dadu city... Must be the pride of heaven and should be loved in the palm of the hand, like a pearl like treasure.


    But Bai Qingyan didn''t. as the eldest daughter of the Bai family, she can bear hardships more than any girl and childe of the Bai family. After being injured on the battlefield, people become depressed and less energetic as a teenager.


    When she came to the Bai family, she took up the Bai family again and planned for her sisters


    It''s so dangerous to come to Nanjiang, but the eldest girl gave the excellent dark guard to the third girl and the second girl in Dadu City, but she didn''t leave it for herself!


    This time, when she got such a good horse, the big girl wanted to give it to four girls.


    About this is the responsibility and responsibility of the legitimate leader. She always thinks about her younger sister all the time, just as she always thought about several younger brothers of the government when the aristocratic son Bai Qishan was still there.

 Chapter 198

    Xiao RUOJIANG swallowed his words to persuade Bai Qingyan to keep the horse, and secretly determined to discuss with his brother after his brother came back... Find a way to find another precious horse for the big girl as soon as possible!


    Back at the camp, Bai Qingyan asks Xiao RUOJIANG to call Bai Jinzhi out. It is said that the white foal is for her. Bai Jinzhi''s eyes are bright and full of joy.


    "Really?" Bai Jinzhi stroked Ping''an''s mane. Unexpectedly, Ping''an was strong, sprayed the heat on Bai Jinzhi''s face, and walked proudly to the other side of Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes widened immediately. She had never seen such a grumpy horse before. When she was stunned, her eyes were full of joy: "this horse... Is very spiritual! It''s the same as that time..."


    The word "gale" stuck in Bai Jinzhi''s throat and didn''t say it. Everyone knows that gale died for the Savior. Finally, he didn''t even find the body in the capital.


    "Elder sister, I don''t think this horse is destined for me, but for elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi really likes Ping''an, but his words come from the bottom of his heart. Ping''an... Is very similar to the strong wind in those years. It would be a comfort if Ping''an stayed with Bai Qingyan.


    "I remember your uncle promised to give you a good horse like a strong wind when you set out for the war!" Bai Qing smiled and stroked Ping''an''s mane, "I gave it to you for your uncle! But it''s safe... It''s not that there''s no way to tame it at all. Elder sister has tried it for you. As long as you can ride it without being thrown down by it, it will subdue you. If you can take it for a period of time and cultivate feelings, it will recognize you as the Lord!"


    She had promised ah Yu before, but she had not done it, and ah Yu had promised her before.


    Now, although her father is gone, she can fulfill the unfinished promise for her father


    After listening to the elder sister''s mention of treating her like a pro daughter''s uncle, Bai Jinzhi''s eyes turned red and finally nodded: "thank you, elder sister! Don''t refuse!"


    "Your uncle must be glad to see that you can make peace recognize the Lord!" she smiled and looked at her younger sister.


    Taming and recognizing the Lord are two different things


    Tame a horse, it can be driven by you, but it won''t give you loyalty.


    If you recognize the Lord, the horse will protect you with its life like a strong wind. She hopes that there will be such a horse fighting side by side with her in the future battlefield... Xiao Si will have more security for her safety.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister! Within three days... I will let peace recognize the Lord!" Bai Jinzhi vowed.


    "Elder sister, believe you!"


    Bai Jinzhi looks at Bai Qingyan with bright eyes. She feels that every time her elder sister says she believes in her, she is full of pride, because no one has ever told her to believe her! Others always think she is an impulsive and reckless child, even her mother!


    So when she said she believed her, she especially wanted to make some achievements for her, because she knew from the bottom of her heart... She really believed her every time. She didn''t want to let her down, let alone let her spare energy to worry about her.


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan''s guard hurried back to Mengcheng to bring Miss Bai''s words to Xiao Rongyan.


    As soon as he heard that the escort who sent Bai Qingyan''s horse came back, Xiao Rongyan asked someone to collect the mountain and river map and sat in front of the brazier to bring people in.


    "See you, master!" the bodyguard entered the door with cold air and knelt down on one knee to salute.


    Xiao Rongyan picked the charcoal fire in the brazier with copper pliers and asked, "have the horses and letters been delivered?"


    "Yes! It''s delivered! The letter was burned in front of her subordinates after reading it." the guard said.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the red silver frost charcoal in the ashes burned in the fire basin, and the corners of his lips slightly recalled. About Bai Qingyan saw that it was his own letter, so he burned it in front of the guard. Let him be at ease!


    "What did Miss Bai say?"


    "Miss Bai asked the master if he still wanted to borrow something from her, but the white girl didn''t seem to be angry or joking. She just asked often. My subordinates didn''t say anything, but only said that the master didn''t say! Later... When my subordinates were leaving, Miss Bai said... It''s not a battle to win Nanyan. Nanyan has followed the old rule of Dayan, and the people have done it for more than ten years Princes, cattle and horses, from extravagance to thrift... The people who have experienced the new deal after Ji are afraid that they have already harboured resentment against the Nanyan court. "


    Bai Qingyan''s words, the guard told Xiao Rongyan every word.


    Xiao Rongyan provoked the fire and pondered Bai Qingyan''s words carefully. He narrowed his eyes. Bai Qingyan was suggesting that he took advantage of the people''s feelings and grievances


    Inexplicably, Xiao Rongyan remembered that on the eve of the new year''s Eve in Dadu, the people of Dadu spontaneously gathered in front of the town government to accompany the women''s family members of the town government waiting for news from the palace.


    And when the body of the Duke of Zhenguo returned to Dadu, the people almost all over the city went out with lanterns and umbrellas to meet the loyal soul of the Bai family at the south gate.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the fire eager to try in the charcoal basin, but if he had a word in advance... Can Nanyan take advantage of the chaos once Nanyan is prepared and with the little force of Dayan now?


    Xiao Rongyan''s guard knelt quietly and said nothing. After a long time, he only listened to Xiao Rongyan''s command: "go and call Wang Jiuzhou!"


    Lord xuanwang, this is the decision.


    The guard hurriedly said that he got up and went out to call Wang Jiuzhou.


    Wang Jiuzhou hurried into the door and saw Xiao Rongyan''s deep and calm eyes. At the moment, they became more and more calm. With a bit of cool air, he asked, "how many days will this Mengcheng market open?"


    "Back to the master, not counting two days today..." Wang Jiuzhou replied respectfully.


    "You sent someone all the way from the market these two days to Nanyan. It was said that Dayan''s army was coming..." Xiao Rongyan added some charcoal fire to the brazier and put down his copper pliers, "However, Emperor Dayan has ordered not to allow Dayan''s army to massacre the people. This time, it is to pull down the dishonest emperor Nanyan, make Dayan complete, overthrow the old rule of Dayan, which was abolished by Empress Ji, rebuild Dayan orthodoxy and seek welfare for the people."


    Mengcheng market is the longest and most crowded market in Nanyan during the busiest time. The master wants to spread the news through these people.


    Wang Jiuzhou immediately understood Xiao Rongyan''s meaning and nodded: "don''t worry, master. Small ones must be done properly!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded.


    When Wang Jiuzhou went out and sat in front of the brazier, Xiao Rongyan''s eyes sank. Using the people''s words, he really never thought of doing so.


    Give it a try. Maybe Bai Qingyan''s method will work and make them lose less troops.


    But if it really works, he will owe Bai Qingyan a great favor. What should he give back


    Thinking of this, Xiao Rongyan caught a very shallow smile on the bottom of his eyes.

 Chapter 199

    The next night, before it was dark, the yellow lanterns were hung up at the stalls of Mengcheng market.


    The whole city of Mengcheng is shrouded in warmth. The crowd is crowded. The children''s playing and the peddler''s shouting are continuous. It is noisy and noisy, but it makes people feel lively and warm for no reason.


    Xiao Rongyan plans to leave for Nanyan capital tomorrow morning, so he''s here today to join the excitement of the evening market.


    About the first day when Xiao Rongyan came, he was too ostentatious and generous, so many vendors who saw him knew Xiao Rongyan and gathered forward with their own goods.


    Xiao Rongyan was attracted by a white horse that day and missed the slave market. He came here today to see it.


    When he walked to the slave market with a knife, the largest slave trader in the market was standing high with an unkempt little girl: "Don''t look at the unkempt little girl, but look at the material she wears... She is definitely a child of a rich family in Jin! She must be thin and tender. If you buy it back and teach it well, you can enjoy endless blessings in the future!"


    As soon as the loud voice of the slave trader fell, a busy man crowded into the crowd and shouted: "wearing such thick clothes, how do we know if it''s fine skin and tender meat? Let''s have a look... Touch it, or let us know if it''s really fine skin and tender meat!"


    A woman gathered around the slave market to watch the excitement frowned, brushed her sleeves and left.


    The little lady who was pulled by the slave dealer''s arm trembled, hugged herself hard and turned pale. If she stripped her clothes in public and was touched again, she would have no face to live. She immediately struggled: "let go of me! A scholar can be killed and not humiliated! I must not be humiliated like this!"


    With a cry, the little lady knew that a scholar could be killed and not humiliated. She spoke an official dialect of the state of Jin. She thought she was indeed a girl from a rich family.


    The more intense the struggle of the little lady on the stage, the more miserable she cried, and the more energetic the spectators under the stage were.


    "You can''t touch it! But you can really have a good look!"


    Then the slave trader went to tear the girl''s clothes.


    But before the slave trader could really tear away the girl''s clothes, the slave trader pulled back his hand as if it had been stung by something. He looked around like a ghost. For a moment, the crying little woman struggled to open his hand and almost hit the post. Fortunately, he was caught in time by the two thugs of the slave trader.


    The slave dealer looked down at his red and swollen hand. What the hell?!


    "Hey! Do you want us to see it or not?" a man coaxed below.


    "Did you buy it?" the slave trader asked with a smile.


    The man was asked to copy his sleeves with both hands and red ears. He retracted into the crowd just to take advantage. If he had the spare money to buy slaves, he would not have gone to the brothel early to have fun?


    The little lady caught by the slavers was still crying. She begged the slavers to give her a pleasure and let her die!


    The rich men who were originally interested in this little lady with a soft mandarin of the state of Jin stopped the idea when they saw that the little lady was going to die. Otherwise, if they bought the girl back and found her dead, they wouldn''t be floating with silver.


    Xiao Rongyan was far away. His eyes fell on the high platform set up by the wooden board. He saw a stone not far from the slave trader''s feet. His eyes crossed over the trafficker and looked at the cage behind him.


    In the dark of the cage, there was a ragged boy sitting cross legged in the corner. The boy looked young... He was fifteen or sixteen years old, but he sat like a green pine and had the attitude of a son of a noble family.


    Probably aware that someone was looking at him, the boy raised his eyes


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes shrunk slightly. The child''s eyes were familiar. His eyes were deep and quiet. Since he could open the slave dealer with stones, he had some skills. How did he get caught?!


    Or... The poor family was sold?


    The young man sat calmly and calmly in the cage without avoiding Xiao Rongyan''s eyes. Where is he like a child from a poor family? And at the age of fifteen or sixteen, he is a strong labor force, not a doll who can only eat and drink at the age of three or four.


    Xiao Rongyan thought for a moment, and then asked the king Kyushu around him.


    Wang Jiuzhou nodded, spared the crowd in front, went behind to find the slave trader, pointed to the cross legged man sitting in the cage and said he wanted to buy.


    The slave trader accompanied his little face and said, "you have a good eye! That''s a Jin soldier I saved on the road. He''s strong and strong. It''s nothing to buy back for! It''s just a little expensive!"


    With a smile, Wang Jiuzhou took out a money bag from his sleeve and threw it to the slave trader. He said, "so many... Buy this Jin soldier and the little girl in the Jin country just now! Is that enough?!"


    When the slave dealer opened it, his eyes narrowed with joy, and his attitude was more flattering and courteous than before: "enough! Absolutely enough! Only a lot more! So... I''m sorry to receive so much silver from you! You can pick two more to take away..."


    The slave traders seemed ready to open up and introduce themselves to Wang Jiuzhou. Wang Jiuzhou smiled and said, "no, just these two! Our master is still waiting, dare not delay! Dare not be expert!"


    The slave trader nodded again and again and asked the girl and the boy in the cage to be brought out for Wang Jiuzhou to take away.


    Before leaving, the young man looked at the slave trader and bowed to the ground, thanking him for saving his life. No matter what the slave trader''s purpose, he would have been frozen to death in the icy Jinghe River if it hadn''t been for the slave trader to save him.


    It was about the first time that a slave trader saw someone who was sold and saluted. He was stunned. Before he could recover... He saw that the young man had gone away with the steward.


    Wang Jiuzhou took the two people he bought back to the big house that Xiao Rongyan rented.


    Let people carry water and let them bathe and change clothes. Wang Jiuzhou sat in his chair and drank tea slowly, guessing the master''s intention to buy the man and woman.


    Soon the young man who bathed and changed his clothes came out. Rao Shiyue, who read countless people, was also surprised.


    The young man is straight, tall and slender, and has extraordinary facial features, especially his eyes... Sharp and hidden edge. His bearing is by no means a teenager of ordinary people. He can be called a dragon and Phoenix in people.


    How could such a person fall into the hands of slave traders?


    In addition to his doubts, Wang Jiuzhou felt that his master was as bright as a torch, so unkempt and disheveled as he was in the cage. His master also knew that this young man was extraordinary.


    It was probably because the young man was dignified. Wang Jiuzhou, who was used to being a slave, was very polite to the young man and asked the young man to go with him to see his master.

 Chapter 200

    The young man nodded slightly, neither humble nor arrogant, giving people a sense of calm and deep into the bone. His voice was very gentle and polite: "please lead the way."


    At a young age, Wang Jiuzhou guessed that the young man was afraid to be a childe with excellent character and upbringing of an aristocratic family, so he treated the young man more humbly and respectfully.


    After introducing the boy into Xiao Rongyan''s study, Wang Jiuzhou withdrew.


    Xiao Rongyan was sitting in front of the stove, holding a chess piece in one hand and a book in the other. He studied the chessboard in front of him with his eyes down. He didn''t look at the young man.


    The young man was calm and stood quietly at the door. He looked at Xiao Rongyan openly, but he was somewhat arrogant.


    This young man is no one else, but Bai qingjue, the elder brother of Bai Qilang, junior 17, the government.


    On the stove, the water in the teapot was boiling and poured out some water on the charcoal fire, making a puff sound.


    Xiao Rongyan then closed his book and put it on the small table at hand. He picked up the teapot with a pad and poured two cups of tea. He asked, "can you play chess?"


    "A little." Bai qingjue answered sparsely and generously.


    All the sons of the Bai family are dragons among people. Even if they are displaced and ragged, they can''t hide their pride.


    Xiao Rongyan raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the boy. He raised his fingers and pointed to the position opposite the chessboard. He smiled and said, "sit..."


    Bai qingjue was not polite. She lifted up her hem and knelt down opposite Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan poured a cup of tea for Bai qingjue, who looked down at chess. He smelled the faint smell of blood from the boy. He guessed that the boy was afraid of being hurt, but he couldn''t see it just now.


    "Is the childe from Da Jin?" Xiao Rongyan asked with a smile.


    Bai qingjue raised her eyes from the chessboard, looked at the elegant Xiao Rongyan, nodded and truthfully told her: "yes..."


    "Aristocratic childe?" Xiao Rongyan asked again.


    "I went to war with my father and never wanted to lose the Jin Army... Luckily I was saved by slave traders." Bai qingjue answered very frankly, but Bai qingjue didn''t intend to tell the truth about her name.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded, put the teapot on the tempering furnace, and carefully observed the young man''s expression: "Xiao Rongyan, a businessman of Wei Dynasty, recently followed the crown prince of Jin who led 50000 reinforcements to southern Xinjiang... And came to Wanping City together."


    "Prince?" Bai qingjue looked up with some doubt in her eyes.


    "It was his Highness the former king of Qi!" Xiao Rongyan explained patiently.


    After the boy was injured and saved, he couldn''t know the news of the state of Jin. It''s right to know that the king of Qi has been crowned prince.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai qingjue''s eyes, which were very similar to Bai Qingyan''s words, and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know. King Xin, who forced the king of town to fight with a gold medal and arrow, has been demoted to the common people."


    Bai qingjue''s eyes are quiet and quiet, looking at Xiao Rongyan with clear and meaningful style.


    "The Duke of the town has been proclaimed the king of the town. King Xin falsely accused the king of the town of being obstinate in the army. Who knows the twists and turns, the loyal servant of the Bai family returned the bamboo slips recorded in the March. The eldest girl of the Bai family took the bamboo slips and knocked on the drum... Forced the emperor of Jin to return justice to the Bai family with the feelings and grievances of the people."


    When Xiao Rongyan talked about his eldest sister, Bai qingjue''s eyes became darker and darker. He tried his best to restrain his expression from showing anything different.


    Elder sister is so weak that she plays the drum?


    But that''s really what elder sister''s mind will do, that is... I don''t know how elder sister is now.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the calm Bai qingjue with great interest at the edge of the tea cup and admired... The children of the Bai family were indeed non-existent. However, at the age of 15 or 16, they had the demeanor that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing their face. They were so calm and calm that they really didn''t insult his surname.


    "Speaking of Miss Bai, it''s really a heroine among women. Women don''t let men." Xiao Rongyan said slowly, "This time, Miss Bai went out with the prince. She was wrapped in iron sandbags and walked with the army all the way. Sheng Sheng picked up the sun shooting bow! The battle of Weng mountain... Only 50000 Jin troops killed more than 100000 Xiliang troops in Weng mountain canyon! I don''t know if you can see the sky burning light in the direction of Weng mountain, where the remains of Xiliang army were burned."


    Bai qingjue unconsciously clenched her teeth and was trembling. He only felt that his blood gas rushed to the top of his head. Why did elder sister come to Nanjiang?! still walking with the army wrapped in iron sandbags all the way?


    He clung to the clothes, and the dog emperor forced his eldest sister?


    No... in the long sister''s mind, if the long sister doesn''t want a dog, the emperor can''t force the long sister.


    But elder sister''s body... How can she fight?! can grandma and big aunt stop elder sister?


    Bai qingjue was in a state of confusion. Her slightly rapid breathing still leaked her emotion. His hand on his knee tightened and loosened slowly. Her emotion had stabilized. It was still unknown whether the news was true or false, and whether he cared was chaotic.


    Looking at Xiao Rongyan sitting opposite, with a smile on his eyes, he found it hard to believe that such a man full of scholar''s elegant demeanor would be a businessman full of copper smell, so Bai qingjue did not fully believe in Xiao Rongyan''s identity at this time.


    Xiao Rongyan put down his tea cup and said, "I forgot to ask, young master, today I took the initiative to protect the girl. Did the girl know the young master?"


    "If you don''t know each other, you are from the state of Jin. You can''t just watch her humiliated." Bai qingjue looked deeply at Xiao Rongyan. "Why did you buy me, sir?"


    "Xiao is a businessman. Naturally, he will have to deal with the Jin aristocratic family in the future. Seeing that the childe has extraordinary temperament and excellent skills, he must be a child of the aristocratic family and want to make a good relationship, so... He invited the childe to come here." Xiao Rongyan used his words very politely, not for sale, "I wonder if you can tell me which childe you are, and Xiao can arrange someone to send the childe back to Jin. Of course... If the childe is inconvenient to disclose his family background, Xiao won''t ask. If you meet again in the future, I hope the childe doesn''t dislike Xiao''s business background and can have a glass of water and wine with Xiao."


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t tell anyone else. He made a special trip to point out his grandfather and the town government... And his eldest sister. Bai qingjue knew that Xiao Rongyan was afraid to know that he was a descendant of the Bai family.


    Bai qingjue is a wise man. How can she not understand the meaning of Xiao Rongyan''s words?


    Bai qingjue picked up the teacup in front of her, raised her glass to Xiao Rongyan and said, "I owe you a favor. I''ll pay it back myself. I dare not drag the family into it. I hope you understand."


    Since Xiao Rongyan didn''t point out his identity, he didn''t intend to say it directly, but the Bai family always repay their kindness. The slave dealer saved him, so he didn''t escape and let the slave dealer sell


    Originally, he intended that if he was bought, as long as the buyer didn''t ask him to do anything, he would leave on his own.


    I didn''t expect to be saved by Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant of the state of Wei. The name of Xiao Rongyan can be said to be famous... Bai qingjue has never heard of it.

 Chapter 201

    But whether the present Xiao Rongyan is true or false, since he bought him, he will certainly repay Xiao Rongyan, but... He must not involve the Bai family.


    Born in an aristocratic family, safeguarding the interests and dignity of the family is a more important thing and responsibility than life for Bai qingjue. Therefore, no one in the Bai family will drag the family into it to repay the kindness for him because he has received the favor of others.


    Xiao Rongyan was quite surprised. He smiled and didn''t take the cup of tea. He asked, "how are you going to pay it back?"


    Bai qingjue''s voice was firm: "return ten times the ransom money, sir! I''d like to serve you for three things... I''ll leave after three things."


    The Bai family has the character of the Bai family. Xiao Rongyan has learned this from Bai Qingyan.


    Even so, Xiao Rongyan was not forced. He raised his hand and took the tea cup in Bai qingjue''s hand. He agreed, smiled and asked: "so... How should Xiao call the childe?"


    "Wang Qijue." Bai qingjue said.


    Bai qingjue was ranked seventh in the Bai family. Her mother''s surname was Wang, so she took the name Wang Qijue. When she paid off the name owed to Xiao Rongyan... It had nothing to do with him.


    "Well, childe Qijue will be my personal bodyguard from today. Three things are full... Return the silver, and childe Qijue can leave by himself."


    Then Xiao Rongyan drank the tea in the cup and asked Bai qingjue to have a rest.


    Now the situation in the state of Jin is complex. It''s better for the white family childe not to go back for the time being. If the crown prince or the emperor of the state of Jin knows, he''s afraid it will be bad for the white family widow.


    However, it''s better to send a letter to Bai Qing first to reassure her.


    After Bai qingjue left, Xiao Rongyan called Wang Jiuzhou and asked Wang Jiuzhou to invite a doctor to take a look at Bai qingjue.


    Wang Jiuzhou understood that the master attached importance to the young childe. He nodded and said yes, and then said another thing: "master, when the childe came with me, he left a mark on the road. I''m ashamed that he didn''t pay attention, but our dark guard found it."


    Xiao Rongyan raised his eyebrows and nodded to show that he knew.


    "Master, do you want to erase the mark?" Wang Jiuzhou asked.


    "No need... It doesn''t matter," said Xiao Rongyan.


    No wonder he is not in a hurry to return to the state of Jin. He wants to come to the Bai family. First, he is not afraid to go back rashly because he is not clear about the situation of the state of Jin. Second, he has left a mark waiting for their Bai family to find him. He is really a very smart and calm person.


    At the age of about 16, although Xiao Rongyan is not sure which son of the Bai family, he is sure to be the son of the Bai family. There is no doubt that Bai Qingyan will be very happy if he knows.


    Xiao Rongyan dropped a piece on the chessboard. He put the coefficient of the remaining pieces in his hand into the chess box. He got up and went to the desk to spread the letter paper. He raised his pen in his left hand and wrote slowly. Then he dried the ink and bumped it into the envelope. He asked someone to call the guard who sent Bai Qingyan''s horse last time and asked him to whip up the whip to send the letter to Bai Qingyan.


    ¡¤


    At dawn the next day, the morning light penetrated the dimly rolling sea of clouds and slanted on the vast and towering mountains and rivers in the distance. The light rose with the rising sun... It moved towards the Jin army camp and Xiliang army camp along the Jinghe River with fast flowing water from west to East, gradually driving away the darkness.


    The Xiliang camp on the South Bank of Jinghe River, which had been quiet for several days, suddenly came out a team of people and horses, went straight to the edge of Jinghe River and shouted to see Bai Qingyan. Yunpo Xing was standing in front of the horse.


    Now yunpo Xing''s legs and knees are broken and he can no longer stand, but his legs and feet are still perceptive. No one else can see the flaw when riding.


    Yun poxing looked at the Jin army barracks with his son''s head hanging high. He bit his teeth and his eyes were red, but the surging emotion was like a basin of cold water.


    Youdao is... The samsara of the heavenly way, and the retribution is not good.


    He killed Bai Weiting and hung his son''s head in his camp. In order to inspire the courage of Xiliang warriors, he didn''t expect... Feng Shui took turns. Bai Weiting''s granddaughter killed his son''s grandson and hung his son''s head high in the Jin army camp.


    The cloud broke and closed his eyes. His eyes closed and moved. It seemed that there were tears running along the gullies on his face.


    Bai Qingyan, sitting in the handsome tent, heard that Yun Po Xing wanted to see her. He thought for a moment and smiled loudly: "I''m afraid the food and grass that want to come to Xiliang is coming today, so... Yun Po Xing has the courage to come to me to talk about conditions."


    The enemy is outnumbered. This is Bai Qingyan''s biggest weakness. The burning of grain and grass is not enough to support the dispatch of troops. This is the weakness of cloud breaking.


    Therefore, the cloud broke the line and hung the exemption card, and Bai Qingyan stood still, facing the Xiliang army across the river.


    Before, Yun Po Xing didn''t dare to talk to Bai Qing because only Xiliang grain and grass arrived... Yun Po Xing had the confidence to fight if he couldn''t agree.


    But Bai Qingyan had already sent people from Shen Liang''s jade belt tiger Eagle camp to keep an eye on the Xiliang military camp. Except for the heralds from Xiliang, no food and grass came into the camp.


    Moreover, after the grain and grass in Xiliang were burned, the cooking smoke only rose once a day in the camp, so the food shortage must be imminent,


    Bai Qingyan can conclude that the grain and grass in Xiliang will come today.


    She walked quickly to the sand table and looked at the map of the nearby mountains.


    Previously, she had people set up ambushes on the hump Canyon road to cut off the grain and grass of Xiliang army, but at that time, the Xiliang army was at Tianmen pass, so the fastest way to send grain and grass was to take the hump Canyon road.


    Now the Xiliang army has retreated to the other side of the Jinghe River. The Xiliang army has to transport food and grass quickly... It can only go through the mountains of Sichuan, which is the place where her grandfather died.


    She subconsciously tightened her fist and said, "Bai Jinzhi, send a message to Shen Liangyu to take the tiger Eagle camp to ambush in the mountains of Chuanling and burn up the food and grass in Xiliang! You go with Shen Liangyu!"


    Bai Jinzhi originally wanted to follow elder sister to protect her safety, but when she thought that the river between elder sister and yunpoxing should be all right, she led her out of the camp.


    Without food and grass, unless the cloud breaking line can produce food and grass, the soldiers who don''t have enough to eat... Can''t win the war.


    Not long after, Bai Qingyan rode out of the Dajin military camp with a team and went straight to the Jinghe River.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan on his horse, Yun Po Xing immediately thought of his dead son and grandson, and couldn''t help boiling with grief and anger. But then he thought that Bai Qingyan''s grandfather, father, uncle and brothers had all died in his hands, and he felt a little happy.


    Yun Po Xing said to the soldiers around him, "send someone to cross the river and tell Bai Qingyan that I want to ask her for an interview at a certain place."


    After Xiliang soldiers took orders, they crossed the river alone on a raft.


    Xiao RUOJIANG raised his hand. The archer immediately protected Bai Qingyan. He raised his arrow and took a bow and aimed at the Xiliang soldiers crossing the river.


    "Don''t do that. There''s only one Xiliang soldier. Brother milk is afraid that Xiliang soldier has the power of heaven?" Bai Qingyan looked at the broken line of cloud with a very weak voice.

 Chapter 202

    After crossing the river, the Xiliang soldier looked at Bai Qingyan, who was riding on the horse with cold light on his armor. He couldn''t help thinking of the Xiliang army brothers burned in wengshan canyon. He just saw the bloodthirsty Shura and bowed his head: "my commander wants to meet general Bai. The location is determined by general Bai."


    "Oh..." Bai Qingyan replied with a tone of indifference, raised his eyes to the cloud and looked at the broken line. "You bring a message to your commander-in-chief, so I''ll see you in the upper reaches of the Jinghe River! I''m busy, and there''s still some time at this time. If your commander-in-chief has to prepare, it''s the same to see you on the battlefield another day."


    Bai Qingyan said that this is also to guard against cloud breaking line ambush, so since you want to see it, you can''t give cloud breaking line ambush time.


    Xiliang soldiers went back on the bamboo raft again and passed Bai Qingyan''s words to Yun poxing.


    Yun poxing pointed to the upstream direction with his whip and took the lead in riding.


    Before Bai Qingyan left, he turned and ordered the cavalry of the Jin army behind him: "send someone back to take a box of snacks awarded by the prince."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Bai Qingyan and Yun Po went on a fast horse all the way to the narrow and shallow position of the upstream river. Yun Po expressed his sincerity to ride his horse across the river.


    "General Bai, yunmou is here to seek peace." Yun poxing said frankly, "as long as general Bai returns my son''s head to me, then Xiliang and Jin will not invade each other. Jinghe River is the boundary, and we will fight again in three years."


    Sure enough, yunpoxing was full of food. If he was defeated, he dared to think that the two countries were bounded by Jinghe River as before.


    Bai Qing smiled without getting angry: "I dare not be expert in discussing peace! But... I think you have a big breath. You Xiliang and Nanyan came to attack Jin and lost... You want to live in peace as before. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    "What do you want?" Yun Po Xing asked.


    "It''s not what I want, but that Xiliang wants to stop the war. It should... Cede land, compensate and proton. Only then can we have a chance to ask for the front line." Bai Qingyan looked at Yun Po Xing''s eyes and suddenly saw a cold light. "As for your head, I stopped the Jin army officers and soldiers and used it as a urinal. I''ve acted against my heart and want to return... Yes, three years later."


    Yun poxing was so angry that he shook his hand and clenched his teeth: "it seems that general Bai wants to fight again. Don''t forget that our Xiliang army has defeated your Jin army several times!"


    "Yes, don''t forget... Who let you live in wengshan Canyon!" her face was as heavy as water and her eyes were not covered with irony. "Don''t forget how I killed hundreds of thousands of Xiliang troops in wengshan Canyon, leaving none of them!"


    "You''re arrogant!" Yun poxing was very angry. "I was unprepared and lost a game! Do you think you can beat me every time?!"


    "Then why did you hang up the exemption card for several days and dare not go to war?" she smiled low. "By the way, you''re afraid you don''t have food. Wait for Xiliang to deliver you food, grass and baggage. Let me guess... Do you want your food and grass to come from Chuanling mountain? There is a steep mountain. I think... That place is where you laid ambush on my grandfather!"


    Cloud Po Xing understood Bai Qingyan''s meaning in an instant. He was tense all over. The nervous mood affected him to sit down and the horse was restlessly stepping on its hooves.


    "You dare to come to me today to make peace with me in such a arrogant tone. It''s only because your food and grass of Xiliang army is coming. You have the confidence to come and negotiate with me. But it''s a pity... I won''t let the food and grass of Xiliang be sent to Xiliang barracks!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Yun poxing turned back and motioned to his subordinates to report. Xiao RUOJIANG''s eyes sank and raised his hand.


    The archer immediately pulled a full bow and aimed at the cloud breaking line.


    For a moment, people were startled and horses hissed. People who broke the cloud pulled out their knives one after another. The atmosphere was tense and ready to fire.


    The Xiliang soldier, who was riding to rush across the river to report, was pierced by Bai Qingyan''s arrow and fell into the river.


    "Bai Qingyan, what do you mean?!" Yun poxing shouted.


    Bai Qingyan received the sun shooting bow, the wind was light, and the cloud spoke softly: "Yun Shuai has not eaten enough these days... I''m afraid he has not eaten enough! I have a box of snacks sent by the prince here. Yun Shuai will eat snacks raw in an''ansheng here. When the news of your grain and grass being cut off in Xiliang comes, you can''t go late!"


    Yunpo Xing looked at the domineering Bai Qingyan sitting on the horse''s back. He was so murderous that people didn''t dare to look at him, forcing people to panic.


    Bai Qing is right. It''s just because the food and grass are coming today that Yun Po Xing can''t hold his breath and asks Bai Qing for his son''s head!


    She''s such a good baby girl that she counts him so accurately!


    For the first time, yunpo''s clothes were cold to people except Bai Weiting, and his scalp became numb.


    Yun poxing clenched the reins in his hand and looked at a soldier of the Jin army coming with a snack box. His face was as white as paper. His face was distorted. He looked at Bai Qingyan and wanted to kill Bai Qingyan immediately!


    "There''s another thing about Nanyan. I don''t know if Yun Shuai has heard about it. Nanyan''s food and grass were robbed by the Bai family army at the remote pass! According to the schedule, the army that turned back to Nanyan today should be at the remote pass! You said... Can the Bai family army cut off the elite of Nanyan at the remote pass, cut off Xiliang and talk with Nanyan again about the conditions and the possibility of inviting Nanyan to send troops?" Bai Qing talked about the life and death of tens of thousands of elite soldiers, Like talking about the wind and moon.


    The wind roared through my ears wrapped in wet ideas. The clouds broke and were startled and dizzy. I almost fell off my horse.


    He tried his best to suppress the anger of hatred and the fear in his heart, and stared at Bai Qingyan. The woman sat firmly on the horse''s back. The wind was light and the clouds were light. The morning light that had illuminated the turbulent River reflected the edge and cold light in her eyes, making him only feel that his clothes soaked by the river were frozen by the wind.


    The killing spread between the two people, and it was obvious that Bai Qingyan, who was silent, was more murderous.


    Lost!


    This battle was lost completely.


    But he doesn''t understand why Bai Weiting doesn''t continue to take her to the battlefield since the woman is so powerful?!


    Is this woman the last glimmer of hope left by Bai Weiting to the Bai family?! That''s why Bai Weiting dared to take Bai''s children and grandchildren to the battlefield?!


    I don''t understand. Yunpo Xing doesn''t understand too much, but in my heart, I''m really afraid.


    Even if he had more Xiliang troops than Jin troops, he didn''t dare to fight any more. From the beginning of fighting with Bai Qingyan, she didn''t miss anything. She beat him so hard that she could only return to the south of Jinghe River.


    He was so sad and angry that he calmed down. Bai Qingyan mostly brought archers. Bai Qingyan himself was a marksman. He wanted to break through the siege and go back to report. He was afraid he had no hope.


    Since Bai Qingyan didn''t kill him immediately, he will release him when the news of the food and grass robbery comes.


    He accepted his fate and asked Bai Qingyan in a hoarse voice, "you give me three years, but really?"

 Chapter 203

    "If you eat this box of snacks here, wait until the news of the robbery of Xiliang grain and grass comes! I''m the Bai family, and I will practice my words." she looked at Yun Po Xing indifferently, "but if you don''t appreciate it, this is your burial place today."


    Yun poxing was dying and said angrily, "Bai Qingyan, the two armies are at war. I''ll talk about peace in person. If you dare to kill me, you won''t be afraid of the long public in the world!"


    Bai Qingyan looked clear and said with a low smile, "I killed tens of thousands of prisoners in Xiliang of Weng mountain. Do you think... What am I afraid of


    The cloud broke and closed his eyes.


    The two sides were still on alert. The silence broke from the clouds. Bai Qingyan spread between them, leaving only the sound of the river rushing and noisy.


    Not long after, a fast horse came out from the Xiliang military camp and ran to the Jinghe River, but there was no cloud breaking line. Looking around blankly, he looked at the horse hoof marks left in the riverside wetland, and then he ran West with great uncertainty. The Xiliang soldier saw cloud breaking line as expected.


    "Commander! Commander..." the Xiliang soldier came on a fast horse. On the South Bank of the Jinghe River, he saw that the two sides were at war. He was so frightened that he didn''t dare to speak or cross the river.


    "I think there''s something urgent for you. Let him come over... You''re nice to hear. What''s the matter!" Bai Qingyan looked at Yun poxing with a smile.


    Yunpo Xing knew in his heart that since his soldiers came, they either... Brought the news that food and grass had been robbed. They went together! Either you have any news to say here, and then wait here with him for the news that the food and grass have been robbed, or you will be dead.


    There is no other way for yunpo to travel. Raise your hand and let someone come over.


    The Xiliang soldier rode across the river and was about to whisper in Yun Po Xing''s ear, but he heard Yun Po Xing say, "no matter what news, say it out loud!"


    The messenger Xiliang soldier looked up and looked at Bai Qingyan, who was condescending on horseback. Then he whispered, "Nanyan sent troops to ask for help. He said... He was ambushed at Yaoguan last night! Please send troops to save him."


    Remote closing


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes are as calm as usual. If he is still at remote pass, that means... Xiao Rongyan really wants to get Nanyan back in advance.


    Hearing the news, Yun Po Xing suddenly felt old,


    He thought he had killed all Bai Weiting''s children and grandchildren and would never be afraid of the Bai family army again, but God made a more powerful Bai Qingyan.


    He despises the enemy too much, but he doesn''t underestimate the enemy... He doesn''t know whether he can win Bai Qingyan.


    It is said that the Bai family is stronger and stronger from generation to generation. It is true that Bai Weiting''s generation is in its heyday! Bai Weiting''s granddaughters are so powerful. Fortunately... Someone cooperated with him to kill all Bai Weiting''s children and grandchildren, otherwise Xiliang will face Jin generals in the future.


    Considering this, Yun poxing felt less pain and chagrin because of the death of his children and grandchildren. Although his son and grandchildren died... The backbone of the enemy state Dajin was lost, and the expedition was not a disastrous defeat.


    He opened his eyes and said to Bai Qing, but... If the Bai family girl still kept it, it would be a great disaster in Xiliang!


    Between the lightning and flint, the cloud broke the line and had a plan in mind.


    If Bai Qingyan doesn''t die this time, he can only wait for a while with Bai Qingyan in three years. I hope he can understand the battle mode of Bai Qingyan''s marching army at that time.


    "It seems that yunshuai wants to attack our camp at night!" Bai Qingyan saw the light in yunpo Xing''s eyes and smiled at the corners of his lips. He saw that yunpo Xing''s face was black.


    "I... what I think is so obvious?" Yun Po Xing didn''t get angry, but asked very seriously.


    "Yes, you look at me in a different way, from dejected to strong. You should think of a way to kill me. In your heart, you probably think that only if I die, Dajin is not enough to be a threat to Xiliang." Bai Qingyan looks at him, his eyes are dark and dark, bright and soft, and his voice is slow and proud, "But are you sure that if you kill me in Jin, there will be no more capable people? You think you can kill all the men in Bai family... Jin is not enough to be afraid, but let more than 100000 elite in Xiliang die in my hands!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG was quite surprised. Falling into a well is not a big girl''s style, and arrogance is not a big girl''s character. But why did the big girl say such a thing to Yun poxing?


    The cloud broke and closed his lips, and then there was nothing to say.


    When yunpoxing camp sent someone to report, the grain, grass and baggage were burned.


    Yunpo Xing looked at Bai Qingyan and wanted to tear her apart, but he couldn''t help Bai Qingyan and sat down on the horse.


    Besides grain and grass, there are also a large number of bows and arrows


    The last time Bai Qingyan took someone to burn the bow and arrow in Xiliang military camp, Yun poxing asked for help from Xiliang and borrowed an arrow from Nanyan for emergency... But Nanyan didn''t borrow it.


    He finally waited until the bows and arrows mobilized in China were transported together with grain and grass, but Bai Qing said he would rob grain and grass and trapped him here!


    He had a little luck in his heart, hoping to keep at least a batch of bows and arrows, but Bai Qingyan burned them again!


    Does God have to be so difficult for him?!


    Bai Qingyan''s side, Shen Liangyu and Bai Jinzhi came to recover their lives. They said they were burned and the feather arrows sent by Xiliang. Bai Qingyan frowned and ordered people to take the bow and arrow and ride away.


    Yun poxing sat on the horse''s back and didn''t move for a long time. He sneered


    So young people can''t hold their breath! If he... Knew that the other party was going to attack his camp at night, he would keep quiet and let them act. He would set up a set early and let them go as soon as they rushed into the camp.


    After winning several battles, Bai Qingyan thought she had nothing left out and despised him. He will teach Bai Qingyan what Jiang is or old spicy tonight!


    Yun poxing quickly returned to the camp and looked in the direction of the Jin army camp. He could vaguely see his son''s head hanging high. He vowed to take his son''s head back tonight.


    ¡¤


    Jin Shuai''s account.


    Bai Qingyan hung up the sun shooting bow and turned his head and shouted, "call all the generals."


    Bai Jinzhi was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter, elder sister?"


    "The broken cloud will attack the camp tonight." Bai Qing said.


    Xiao RUOJIANG was slightly stunned, and his doubts were suddenly solved. Just now, the big girl deliberately pointed out yunpo Xing''s intention and deliberately spoke to yunpo Xing in such a proud tone. It was to make yunpo Xing think she could not afford to be frivolous after winning several wars.


    So no matter what happens tonight, the cloud breaking line will attack the camp.


    Yunpo Xing was exposed by the big girl with such a arrogant look. I''m afraid she felt that she was crazy after fighting several wars... She didn''t pay attention to him anymore, so she was exposed on the spot. And ordinary people will retreat if their schemes are pierced.

 Chapter 204

    Moreover, Yun poxing''s son''s head is still hanging in the Dajin military camp. I''m afraid he always thinks about taking it back. What time... Is better than tonight?


    Even if yunpoxing doesn''t have such a plan, I''m afraid it will produce such a plan.


    Big girl, this is heart attack!


    Shen Liangyu had been with Bai Qingyan. Not long ago, Zhang duanrui, Zhen Zeping, Shi Panshan, Wei Zhaonian and Cheng Yuanzhi entered the account together. Gu Wenchang and Shen Kunyang injured their legs and arms. Bai Qingyan left them at Tianmen pass and Fengcheng to defend the city.


    "Tonight, the cloud breaking guild will attack the camp, so... As soon as it gets dark today, general Cheng Yuanzhi and general Zhang duanrui will lead 5000 elite troops to sneak around the main road of Linggu and heixiong mountain to attack the cloud breaking camp! General Zhen Zeping and I will lead 500 troops to make bait in the camp, general Wei Zhaonian will lead the Bai family army, and general Shi Panshan will lead the rest of the troops to hide around. We must let the Xiliang army have no return!"


    It goes without saying that after the battle of wengshan, Zhen Zeping, Zhang duanrui and Shi Panshan army were convinced of Bai Qingyan and naturally responded.


    "Is it too risky for general Bai to stay as bait?" Zhen Zeping said, "I''ll stay alone!"


    Bai Qingyan was surprised. Zhen Zeping would worry about her. She shook her head: "Yun Po Xing took a cut and learned a lesson. This time, Yun Po Xing will come only if I am sure that I am here..."


    Bai Jinzhi''s heart jumped suddenly. She was afraid that Bai Qingyan would support her. She held Bai Qingyan''s hand and decided to stay with Bai Qingyan to protect Bai Qingyan''s integrity.


    She looked in the direction of Jinghe River through the door of Shuai tent, and there was a smile at the bottom of her eyes: "the herald army, come to a drill before dinner in the afternoon, just drill... Attack the camp!"


    "Ah?" Zhen Zeping wondered, "why?"


    "In order to... Make Yun Po Xing think I''m bluffing and intimidating him!" Bai Qing said.


    "The last general will take command!" without saying anything, Wei Zhaonian took command with a fist.


    "The last general will take orders!" Zhang Zeduan also takes orders.


    Although Zhen Zeping is full of lawsuits, she still follows Shi Panshan and takes command with fists.


    After all, no one doubts Bai Qing''s ability to speak.


    Before the Jin army camp cooked dinner in the afternoon, suddenly the horn sounded and the war drums sounded together.


    Like the frightened Xiliang army in panic, they picked up their weapons at hand. All Xiliang generals hurried out of the camp, stared at the Jin army barracks with flying flags and dust on the other side of the Jinghe River, and quickly ran to the cloud to break the handsome tent.


    Seeing that Yun poxing had been helped onto the war horse, general Xiliang looked pale and asked, "commander?! was it a surprise attack by the Jin army?!"


    "The whole army is on alert! I''ll go and have a look!" Yun poxing shouted, worried and biting his teeth.


    "I''ll go with the coach!"


    Several generals also turned over and mounted their horses to follow Yun Po hang. They rode towards the Jinghe River and galloped away.


    The closer you get, the more you can hear the killing sound in the Jin army barracks on the other side.


    The cloud broke the line and stood on the river bank, kicking the horse''s hooves back and forth restlessly.


    On the other side of the river, officers and men holding high the White army''s black sail and white Python flag suddenly poured out from all directions. The officers and men protecting yunpoxing pulled out their knives to protect yunpoxing.


    "Get out! Prepare for war!"


    I don''t know who shouted, but Yun Po Xing sat on the horse and stared at the other side with a frown.


    I saw that the Bai family army rushed directly into the barracks.


    Yun poxing and the generals around him suddenly realized that the Jin army had started vigorous military training on the other side of the river.


    The war drums on the other side of the river are moving, the killing sound is like boiling, the dust is rolling, and the sound of the horn breaks through the sky.


    With his eyes narrowed, Yun Po Xing could only see the battle flag fluttering in the Jin army camp and his son''s head swinging in the wind.


    "What the hell is this Jin army doing?! what is the purpose of making such a big noise in the drill? Intimidate my Xiliang army and tell us they are going to seize the camp?! joke..." a general in Xiliang scabbard his sword. Without the tension just now, the whole person was very angry.


    Yun poxing raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled: "yes, they... Are deterring my Xiliang army!"


    Yun poxing estimated that after Bai Qingyan returned, the man around her who cut off his son''s head persuaded Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan also realized that he suddenly singled out his intention today, so he made a camp attack drill to deter him.


    This shows that Bai Qingyan is probably afraid!


    Otherwise, just wait for him quietly. Why do you want to make such a big noise to deter him!


    In this way, the cloud breaking line''s heart to attack the camp tonight is more and more firm.


    At the end of the drill, Bai Qingyan, dressed in silver armor and red cloak, climbed onto the platform and raised his hand


    Tens of thousands of soldiers in the martial arts field were silent and looked at Bai Qingyan on the high platform.


    "Tonight... Is the last battle between our Jin army and Xiliang! Tonight, our good son Lang of Jin will fight down the barbarian thieves in Xiliang, so that those barbarian thieves who covet our Jin will no longer dare to despise our Jin army! Let those barbarian thieves tremble when they hear the name of our Jin Army! Let them have the courage to invade the people of Jin again for several years!" Bai Qingyan hugged his fist and his eyes were full of the spirit of killing, "Ladies and gentlemen... Bai Qingyan is here for tens of thousands of border people. The sharp men of the state of Xie sacrifice their lives for their homes! The sharp men of the state of Xie fight for them without fear of life and death!"


    When Zhang duanrui saw that the morale of the soldiers was strong, he immediately sent someone to serve wine to the panting soldiers.


    Bai Qingyan took the wine brought up by Zhang duanrui himself and held it high to respect the soldiers: "share the common hatred and protect our mountains and rivers! Don''t die, don''t shed armor!"


    The officers and men all poured out their blood and shouted three times in unison


    "Don''t die! Don''t remove armor!"


    "Don''t die! Don''t remove armor!"


    "Don''t die! Don''t remove armor!"


    The high pitched roar of the soldiers was earth shaking, shocking and buzzing.


    ¡¤


    Yun Po Xing sat in the handsome tent in Xiliang and looked at the edict on the commander''s desk. His face was very ugly.


    The weather has changed in Xiliang!


    The emperor of Xiliang was assassinated and died. Although the inner court of the Imperial Palace kept the news to death, it still leaked the news


    The emperor of Xiliang had no children and only two women. The emperor had no time to issue a decree to designate which brother of the emperor to ascend the throne. The three kings could not bear to force the palace to seize the throne. The queen made the decision to let the emperor''s eldest daughter ascend the throne as the female emperor. The sixth Lord issued a decree in the name of the emperor, pointing out that the queen hen sichen asked Yun poxing to immediately pull out his camp and return to the capital Yunjing to help him regain the throne to assist the Royal orthodoxy.


    The cloud capital has changed, and the cloud breaking line must go back! But before leaving... He has to kill Bai Qingyan first. Besides, this man will have endless future troubles, which is more frightening than Xiliang''s internal worries.


    He looked down at the map and began to sum up how to sneak attack today!


    Food is limited. This is his last battle. If he still loses


    He can no longer suppress the peace envoys sent by the former Emperor before the accident!

 Chapter 205

    He finally tried his best. If he still lost, it would be God''s will. He would admit it!


    Just how many people to send is a problem!


    Bai Qingyan is cunning. Bai Jiajun is a fierce soldier, especially the tiger Eagle camp... Yun Po Xing''s back is cold when he thinks of it.


    But if you don''t want to give up this time, or Bai Qingyan''s life, you really lose some by attacking the camp just to recapture your son''s head.


    Yunpoxing made up his mind. After the sound of the night was quiet, half of the people in Xiliang barracks... Entered Jin barracks.


    Since we are going to fight after midnight today, we have to let the soldiers eat!


    But as long as the smoke rises, Bai Qingyan must know that Xiliang camp cooks. Will he think more?!


    It should not be. She is both a verbal threat and a practice of deterrence. She should be confident. When the soldiers finish their meal, he will make the appearance of leaving camp and returning home, and let the soldiers walk around the main roads of Black Bear Mountain and Linggu.


    In this way, Bai Qingyan can think that he admits defeat and relax his vigilance.


    Yun poxing didn''t hesitate and ordered to cook immediately.


    In the far Jin army camp, cooking smoke curled up. Wei Zhaonian and Bai Qingyan stood at the door of the handsome tent and looked at the cooking smoke on the South Bank of Jinghe River with a smile: "it seems that the cloud breaking line is really going to attack the camp at night!"


    Bai Qingyan has received the news that there is chaos in the capital of Xiliang, and the female emperor of Xiliang has ascended the throne.


    Yun poxing is an expert in leading the army. She must know that once the cooking smoke burns, she will know that the Xiliang army will make some moves. She guesses... Yun poxing probably wants to make a gesture to make the soldiers eat enough and then retreat, go around the main roads of Black Bear Mountain and Linggu and attack their Jin army camp!


    She looked up and saw that yunpoxing''s son was hanging above his head. Since yunpoxing wanted to act aboveboard, she also took the opportunity to let someone lead troops to the main road of Linggu to ambush! When the two armies met in the main road of Linggu or black bear mountain, they fought head-on... They didn''t have as many troops as Xiliang.


    The fire oil in the camp was originally reserved for the Xiliang army attacking the camp, but since the Xiliang army attacking the camp can''t come, give it to the Xiliang army opposite!


    Today, the camp grabbing formation and hanging method she arranged for the drill can also be used in attacking the camp tonight, so that the Xiliang army can no longer fight back.


    "Order, after dinner... General Cheng Yuanzhi, general Zhang duanrui and general Shi Panshan led 40000 elite troops and made a gesture of returning to Fengcheng with the Bai family army led by general Wei Zhaonian. General Wei Zhaonian and general Shi Panshan managed to cross the river at night and quietly lurked on the East and west sides of Xiliang military camp, waiting for orders. General Cheng Yuanzhi and general Zhang duanrui didn''t have to lead 10000 people so far around the black city Bear Mountain, set up an ambush in the main road of Linggu, and kill the Xiliang army who attacked the camp tonight! "


    Wei Zhaonian was quite surprised: "but... It''s not dark yet. If cloud Po Xing sees our army withdraw..."


    When Wei Zhaonian said this, he was suddenly stunned and suddenly realized.


    Yes, let yunpoxing see that the army has withdrawn. Xiaobai Shuai is here. Yunpoxing''s heart of attacking the camp is even stronger.


    "Send someone to Xiliang military camp to send back the head of Yun poxing''s son!" Bai Qingyan told Xiao RUOJIANG, "just tell Yun poxing and say... He''s afraid he can''t fight the chaos in Yunjing. This is my farewell gift to him."


    Xiao RUOJIANG understood that Bai Qingyan wanted Yun poxing to think that she was so arrogant that she didn''t pay attention to Yun poxing at all, so that Yun poxing could attack at ease.


    "I''ll go myself!" Xiao RUOJIANG hugged.


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan returned to the account, he heard someone calling Xiao RUOJIANG and said to Xiao RUOJIANG, "there''s a horse trainer outside who says he wants to see Xiaobai Shuai. It seems that he''s here to deliver a letter to Xiaobai Shuai!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG thought of the bodyguard who came to deliver the horse that day and reported it to the handsome account.


    Is it Xiao Rongyan''s messenger again?


    She nodded: "I see! You are going to Xiliang military camp."


    Bai Qingyan walked out of the camp. Sure enough, he saw that it was Xiao Rongyan''s bodyguard. When the bodyguard saw Bai Qingyan, he immediately saluted respectfully: "Miss Bai!"


    The bodyguard came day and night after receiving the letter, hoping not to delay Xiao Rongyan.


    "Does your husband have a letter?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Exactly!" the bodyguard quickly took out the letter from his chest and handed it to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan opened it in front of the bodyguard and wrote that he was going to use Bai Qingyan''s method to win Nan Yan. In addition, he also wrote in a chatty tone that he saved a Jin soldier in the slave market.


    He heard slave traders say that the Jin soldier was saved in the Jinghe River. His demeanor and upbringing were first-class. He should be a child of an aristocratic family in the Jin country. He said that he came to the battlefield to experience with his family elders, but he didn''t want to be sent back to the Jin country because he didn''t want to take his own kindness to the family. He gave himself a false name, Wang Qijue, and said that he would do three things for him, Leave on your own after paying off your kindness.


    A burst of hot air rushed to Bai Qingyan''s head, and her hand holding the paper trembled unconsciously.


    Wang... Is the surname of the fourth aunt. Ah Jue is Qilang, so he calls himself Wang Qijue.


    Ah Jue is still alive!


    He''s still alive!


    Was he hurt? But you know most of the news?


    Originally, she wanted to ask Xiao Rongyan''s bodyguard ah Jue about her health... She swallowed it back, but tears filled her eyes and she couldn''t help it.


    Don''t want Xiao Rongyan''s bodyguard to know too much. Bai Qingyan tried his best to press the sour mood and asked the bodyguard, "do you have a fire fold?"


    The bodyguard respectfully handed the Huo Zhezi to Bai Qingyan. After watching Bai Qingyan burn the letter, he bowed and saluted: "Miss Bai, can I take it to the master?"


    Xiao Rongyan brought himself such a letter. Naturally, he doubted ah Jue''s identity


    She said, "tell your master that Bai Qingyan has thanked you here."


    Although Xiao Rongyan''s bodyguard didn''t know what Bai Qingyan said to thank the Lord, he said he would take the message to him.


    If it''s superfluous, Bai Qingyan can''t say a word!


    It''s enough to have this letter. After all, nothing is more important than ah Jue''s still alive!


    As Xiao Si said, if she knew ah Jue was still alive, she would cry with joy. The injury brought to her by Xiao 17 could be healed a little.


    This is probably the happiest news Bai Qingyan has heard since she was reborn.


    It is certain that grandfather, father, uncle and younger brothers have a spirit in heaven and finally protect ah Jue.


    And Xiao Jiu. I hope Xiao Jiu can be as safe as ah Jue.


    If Xiao Rongyan can write a letter to hint at her, she will certainly ensure ah Jue''s safety. Bai Qingyan is not worried about this.


    At best, I''ll talk to her about the terms in the future.


    Moreover, ah Jue has ah Jue''s persistence and character. He wants to repay Xiao Rongyan, so... She will pick him up after he repay him.


    But ah Jue can''t be alone!

 Chapter 206

    Bai Qingyan looks at the direction of Xiliang military camp on the other side. When Xiao RUOJIANG comes back, he asks brother Ru to go to Mengcheng to find ah Jue. Ah Jue is smart and will leave a mark. Xiao RUOJIANG will look for it according to the mark.


    Xiao Rongyan''s bodyguard stepped on his horse and was about to leave when he happened to meet Bai Jinzhi who came back from training his horse.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was at the gate of the camp, Bai Jinzhi smiled and waved to Bai Qing: "elder sister! Elder sister... I let peace recognize the Lord!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s guard was stunned and passed Bai Jinzhi


    Isn''t that the BMW that their master gave to Miss Bai? Did... In the last letter from their master to Miss Bai, they said what they meant to the four girls of the Bai family, so Miss Bai sent the horse to the four girls?!


    Bai Qingyan looked at the cheerful Bai Jinzhi smile, with gentle and peaceful eyes and no murderous spirit.


    Ah Jue is still alive. I''d better tell Xiao Si after winning the southern Xinjiang war!


    ¡¤


    Xiao RUOJIANG took a team of guards to Xiliang military camp with his head packed in a brocade box.


    He was thinking about how to raid the Jin army camp tonight. Suddenly, a report came out of the account, saying that Bai Qingyan sent someone to see Yun Po Xing and give Yun Po Xing gifts.


    Yun poxing thought about it and wanted to bring people in.


    Seeing that the visitor was the man around Bai Qingyan who cut off his son''s head, Yun poxing clenched his teeth and restrained his intention to kill.


    General Xiliang in the handsome tent of Yun poxing was angry, and the atmosphere was tense. It seemed that as long as Yun poxing gave an order, he would tear Xiao RUOJIANG to pieces.


    Xiao RUOJIANG looked calm and took the box from the soldiers of the Jin army behind him and respectfully handed it to Yun poxing: "my little Bai Shuai said that since there is chaos in the capital of Xiliang, Yun Shuai is going to withdraw troops and calm the chaos back home, so she will give Yun Shuai a gift before Yun Shuai leaves, so as not to... Yun Shuai can''t help throwing a net to rob our Jin army camp."


    Yun Po Xing tightened his hand and stared at the mahogany box. He knew that it contained his son''s head. His eyes were about to crack... Filled with resentment, he looked at the calm Xiao RUOJIANG and guessed that Xiao RUOJIANG had come to test him for Bai Qingyan.


    He slowly released his tightly held hand, gnashing his teeth and said, "for me, thank your little Bai Shuai for telling her... Don''t forget the appointment of three years! Three years later... Ben Shuai will come back and take her head!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG narrowed his eyes and made a look at Yun Po Xing. Instead, the general in Yun Po Xing''s tent pulled out his sword and scarlet eyes: "Jin dog still doesn''t roll?!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG took back his sight and left with Jin Bing.


    With a hoarse voice, yunpo Xing asked people to bring his son''s head in front of him. He didn''t have the courage to open the box. He choked with tears, raised his hand and pressed the brocade box hard. He raised his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was full of killing intention. His whole body was shaking in anger. He said: "tonight, those who can take Bai Qingyan''s head will be rewarded with ten thousand gold!"


    Xiliang''s fierce general knelt on one knee, clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry, commander! We will avenge the young master and the young master!"


    After the Xiliang army had a full meal, several generals withdrew with half their troops before the sun set.


    Not long after, there was a report from the Xiliang sentry that the Jin army had also begun to retreat to Fengcheng.


    Yunpo Xing''s eyes were filled with hate. If there was a fire burning, he stared at the Jin army barracks on the other side: "Compared with her grandfather, Bai Weiting''s granddaughter is still less cautious! Actually, she really thinks that a drill and a defeat can scare my courage?! she thinks that anyone can try to find out whether I really retreat or leave, so she can safely and boldly let the Jin army retreat..."


    At night, under the cover of the sound of turbulent water, general Wei Zhaonian and general Shi Panshan quietly surrounded the Xiliang camp from the left and right sides, waiting for orders.


    The camp of the Jin army on the other side was brightly lit, and the cloud broken line sat in the handsome tent waiting for the movement on the other side of the river.


    "Report..." Xiliang soldier knelt outside the handsome tent and said to Yun Po, "the Jin army team on the other side of the river left the barracks and headed west. I don''t know why!"


    Hearing this, Yun poxing''s right eye jumped for some reason: "go and see what they''re doing!"


    "Report..." another Xiliang soldier knelt outside the handsome tent. "Jin army team on the other side of the river went out of the barracks to the West. I don''t know why!"


    The cloud broke the line and was silent for a long time. He only felt his eyes jump more fiercely: "go and explore!"


    However, a few incense sticks have been reported by several spies... Several teams of more than 30 people have come out of the Jin military camp one after another.


    Yun Po Xing was uneasy. The fear of Bai Qing''s words crept up his lower leg from the soles of his feet, and the cold rushed up his back. He clenched his teeth and asked, "did the scout who went to explore what the Jin army did out of the camp come back?"


    "Back to the coach! Not yet!"


    Yunpo Xing was shocked, but he didn''t wait for him to understand why... There was a piece of red light outside Shuai''s tent and rushed straight to Xiliang military camp.


    When the sentry saw the sky on the right side of Xiliang military camp, it suddenly lit up in the dark, and there was no time to respond... The first arrow with fire was muffled into the sentry''s high wooden column, the tail trembled, and the faint blue light of fire spread downward


    It''s arrow rain with fire! It''s fire oil!


    "No! The enemy is attacking! There is fire on the arrow!"


    As soon as the sentry''s voice fell, the sharp arrow penetrated his clothes and caught fire. He screamed, patted the flame on his body and fell from the high platform.


    Yunpo Xing sat in the tent and heard countless arrows outside. The wind came down from the sky and rushed through the tents of Xiliang military camp.


    Got it!


    Yunpo Xing felt numb all over his body. His throat was like being held by a big hand. He couldn''t make any sound.


    An arrow feather penetrated the cloud and broke the handsome tent. There was a small flame invisible to the naked eye in the hole penetrated by the sharp arrow above the handsome tent, which gradually licked the hole bigger.


    "Commander! The enemy is attacking with fire! There are a lot of troops! It''s threatening. Let''s protect the commander first!" several generals rushed into the Marshal''s account.


    Yunpoxing returned to his senses and shouted, "don''t be fond of war. Immediately retreat to Chuanling mountain! Come on!"


    "Yes!"


    Yun poxing was helped out of the camp by the guards, used his shield to resist the arrow rain, and got on his horse... He galloped his horse and looked at the red light holding the torch in the distance, and looked at the Jin army rushing in from outside the camp.


    incorrect! The troops of the Jin army are wrong!


    The Jin army seems to have only 20000 troops at most! Where are the people who withdrew from the Jin army camp today?!


    Yun poxing''s throat rolled, and he only felt distracted. He remembered those troops withdrawn from the Jin army camp this evening. He guessed whether he was waiting for him in the Chuanling mountain at this time?!


    After the first round of fire attack, the fire in the Xiliang military camp soared to the sky, but the Jin army who flowed across the river was not in a hurry. Holding high the black sail and white Python flag, the flag flew over and rushed into the Xiliang military camp in order, shaking the world with the sound of killing.

 Chapter 207

    The wind was blowing at the foot of the heavy armor infantry of the Jin army, and the yellow sand dust was flying in the flames.


    Yun poxing pulled the reins, and the horses were frightened and turned around. His eyes were confused. All he could see were the embarrassed and frightened Xiliang soldiers and the Jin army crying like a hungry wolf.


    As the Jin army practiced on the other side of the Strait today, its advance and retreat were orderly, and its Xiliang soldiers were hanged by the combination of formation and scuffle, without giving people a chance to breathe.


    finished! It''s all over!


    If the Xiliang army he brought out with the strength of the whole country died in his hands, his death would be unforgivable!


    The sky burst into flames and reflected the face of cloud broken line. For the time being, he had no time to consider whether there was an ambush in Chuanling mountain. He took out his sword and shouted hoarsely: "withdraw! Withdraw immediately!"


    Across the light of the fire, Yun Po Xing saw Bai Qingyan, who was riding steadily outside the Xiliang military camp. His eyes met. The woman was cold and restrained, dignified and solemn.


    Yunpo Xing clenched his teeth and his whole body was trembling. He tore his heart and lungs and shouted, "Bai Qingyan! You promised me three years! Why send troops now!"


    However, the only answer to the cloud breaking line is... The loud sound of the horn tearing the sky.


    A general in front of Yun poxing saw that the arrow was flying in the direction of Yun poxing and quickly flew his horse... Blocking the arrow for Yun poxing, but the man fell down and rolled down with the horse. The general was in a mess. He looked at the direction of Yun poxing and shouted, "commander, get out!"


    As soon as the formation arranged by Bai Qingyan came out, the good fighter... Knew that the Xiliang army had no room to return to the world!


    Yun poxing looked at his subordinates. His eyes were bloodshot and red. He didn''t care about anything else. He waved his whip... And rushed outside the Xiliang military camp.


    On February 14, the 16th year of Xuanjia, the Jin Dynasty Warriors crossed the Jinghe River to attack the Xiliang military camp at night, and intercepted the Xiliang army who wanted to attack the Jin military camp at night on the main road of Linggu.


    This was the last battle in the southern Xinjiang battlefield, which ended in the disastrous defeat of the coalition forces in Nanyan and Xiliang.


    That night, there were less than 5000 people in the Dajin military camp north of the Jinghe River. The fire in the Xiliang military camp south of the Jinghe River soared to the sky, and none of the Xiliang fierce soldiers were killed!


    The 10000 Jin troops led by general Cheng Yuanzhi and Zhang duanrui, the main road of Linggu, were ready to almost kill the Xiliang army, and the wailing sound shook the sky.


    ¡¤


    It was the early morning of February 16 when the guard of Xiao Rongyan kept on chasing Xiao Rongyan and his party day and night.


    He turned over, jumped off his horse and rushed into the big house with a very prominent front door.


    Xiao Rongyan is practicing his sword by the lake. Bamboo leaves fall everywhere he goes.


    Wang Jiuzhou, standing aside with tea and a handkerchief, saw the guard running, smiled and said to Xiao Rongyan, "master, the moon has come back."


    Xiao Rongyan received the sword posture, and his body was covered with a thin layer of sweat. He threw the long sword in his hand to Wang Jiuzhou, took the handkerchief and wiped his face. He turned and looked at Yueshi who had run to him.


    "Master, the letter has been delivered! After reading it, the big girl of the Bai family asked me to tell him that Bai Qingyan thanked him here." Yue Shi said.


    Xiao Rongyan put the veil back into the black lacquer tray in Wang Jiuzhou''s hand, picked up the tea cup and asked, "there''s nothing else?"


    Yue Shi shook his head and suddenly remembered the white horse. He said, "Miss Bai didn''t say anything else, but... My subordinates found that Miss Bai gave the white horse to the fourth girl of the white family this time. When I went, I happened to meet the fourth girl riding back. It seems that the fourth girl has let the horse take over!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s action of drinking tea was a meal. For a long time, he raised his eyes and looked at Yueshi: "I know!"


    Xiao Rongyan unconsciously thought of his own imperial brother. From childhood to... What good things the imperial brother left to him.


    It''s all right. Let''s find a treasure foal to send her back!


    "Let the people sent out to let the wind out finish today, and we will continue to start tomorrow morning..." Xiao Rongyan said.


    "Yes!" Wang Jiuzhou answered respectfully.


    Just at noon, Bai qingjue, who had been guarding Xiao Rongyan, suddenly heard the bone whistle ordered by Bai Jiajun when she took off her sword around her waist to have lunch.


    Bai qingjue tightened her grip on the sword, hung the sword around her waist again, avoided the sound of people, and turned over the wall from the hiding place.


    Xiao RUOJIANG waited under the willow behind the house. As soon as he saw someone climbing over the wall, he immediately hid behind the willow. Before he looked out to see who it was, he just felt a chill. Before Xiao RUOJIANG could pull out his sword... A cold light had hit his neck.


    What a fast sword!


    Bai qingjue follows Gu Yijian and is better than blue


    "Don''t move!" Bai qingjue looked at Xiao RUOJIANG''s back with a deep voice.


    "Seven little... It''s me!" Xiao RUOJIANG''s throat rolled.


    Hearing Xiao RUOJIANG''s voice, Bai qingjue took her sword and was quite surprised: "you... Why are you here?!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG and Xiao ruohai are the eldest sister''s milk brothers. They once practiced in the Bai family army. Later, I don''t know what happened... My uncle asked Xiao RUOJIANG and Xiao ruohai to go back to recuperate. After that, these two people didn''t report to the Bai family army again.


    Xiao RUOJIANG looked back and saw a straight, tall and loose Bai qingjue. His eyes turned red. He lifted his skirt and knelt down: "seven little..."


    Bai qingjue took back her sword and picked up Xiao RUOJIANG: "Why are you here?!"


    "It''s the big girl who asked me to find Qishao!" Xiao RUOJIANG''s throat rolled and choked, "The eldest girl went to Nanjiang with his Highness the prince this time in order to find you and Jiushao and save you. Mr. Xiao once helped our Bai family in Dadu city. When the fourth lady heard that the bamboo slips recorded the tragic death of the 17th childe... She almost hit the coffin. It was Mr. Xiao''s guard who saved the fourth lady."


    Bai qingjue''s lips were slightly open. He didn''t expect... Mr. Xiao not only saved him, but also his mother.


    "Mr. Xiao guessed your identity and asked the guard to send a letter to the big girl. The big girl was afraid that there was no one around him. She asked me to take the dead man of the Dong family to meet the seven young!" Xiao RUOJIANG said, taking out a jade pendant from his chest and handing it to Bai qingjue. "The big girl asked me to give this to you. This is a jade pendant that can order the dead man of the Dong family!"


    Bai qingjue took the jade pendant, held it tightly in her hand, raised her eyes and asked, "why is it the dead man of the Dong family?"


    Xiao RUOJIANG told Bai qingjue all the arrangements Bai Qingyan had made for Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jintong, as well as the personnel transfer, including the hardships Bai Qingyan had suffered all the way. How difficult it was to protect the Bai family in most of the treacherous clouds.


    Bai qingjue''s eyes reddened as she listened. He clutched the jade pendant in his hand and asked, "who else is there besides Xiao Siu around elder sister? Xiao ruohai?!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG shook his head and said, "my brother went after Miss Shen Qingzhu and went to find you and Jiushao."


    Bai qingjue clenched her teeth and said, "there can''t be no one around elder sister! I''m not in any danger around Mr. Xiao. Leave me two people to reassure elder sister. Take others back. It''s important to protect elder sister''s safety!"

 Chapter 208

    Xiao RUOJIANG doesn''t trust the big girl, but he''s afraid he can''t explain to the big girl when he goes back.


    Seeing Xiao RUOJIANG''s concerns, Bai qingjue said, "you tell elder sister that I don''t trust you. Elder sister forced you to take people back! Besides, I have someone to protect me when I follow Mr. Xiao. It''s a waste to put the dead here! If I need to, I will send someone to find elder sister!"


    After that, Bai qingjue stuffed the jade pendant back into Xiao RUOJIANG''s hand. He couldn''t come out for too long, so she lowered her voice and said in Xiao RUOJIANG''s ear: "this Mr. Xiao, named Da Wei Fu Shang, I''m afraid his identity is not so simple. It seems that he has a countless relationship with Da Yan. You must tell elder sister... Be careful when dealing with this person!"


    Bai qingjue has been around Xiao Rongyan for a short time. Now she can only determine these two points... The others have not been clear for the time being.


    Xiao RUOJIANG said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell the big girl!"


    "Elder sister, please protect each other! Please your brother and Shen Qingzhu... Be sure to find Xiao Jiu!" Bai qingjue choked when she said this.


    Bai qingjue and Bai Qingyun were ordered to ride to attack the capital of Xiliang, but they were ambushed in advance. As a brother, he should have spared no effort to protect his ninth brother Bai Qingyun, but... He was injured. Bai Qingyun took the time to change his ordinary soldier clothes, pushed him into Jinghe River and led people away from Xiliang ambush, so as to gain his life.


    Bai Qingyun said that the rules set by his grandfather... Shu protects his legitimate rights!


    When a legitimate son and a common son die together, the common son needs to sacrifice his life to protect the legitimate son.


    Bai Qingyun is a concubine and Bai qingjue is a legitimate person, so... Bai Qingyun sacrificed his life to fight for a chance of life for him.


    Although it is said that the family rules are good, as a brother, Bai qingjue is always ashamed of Bai Qingyun. She only hopes that Bai Qingyun can live well.


    He followed Xiao Rongyan. It was known that most of Xiliang was in chaos. The emperor of Xiliang was assassinated and died. The female emperor of Xiliang ascended the throne.


    So Bai qingjue guessed... Maybe this is what Bai Qingyun did.


    Bai family''s children have always been like this. Since they are ordered, they will complete their mission in thousands of difficulties and obstacles.


    I just hope Bai Qingyun has left him a way out after his assassination and can retreat all over.


    In order to prevent Bai Qingyan from worrying about Bai qingjue, Xiao RUOJIANG left ten dead men of the Dong family at Bai qingjue''s disposal. After parting from Bai qingjue, he immediately took people to Youhua road in Xiliang.


    When the Jin army won a great victory on February 14, Bai Qingyan mobilized 30000 garrisons in Pingyang city to station on Youhua road with more than 40000 troops she led. At this time, she should have arrived at Youhua road.


    ¡¤


    Xiliang claimed that 700000 troops marched on the great Jin Dynasty. No one dared to go against its edge. However, Xiliang and Nanyan were defeated miserably in the first war in southern Xinjiang. When the female emperor of the capital of Xiliang ascended the throne, the six kings conspired against him. Yun Po Xing did not dare to fight with the state of Jin again. He took less than 80000 Xiliang soldiers home and went straight to Yunjing, the capital of Xiliang. He killed the six kings under his horse, supported the female emperor''s accession to the throne and ended the scuffle in the capital of Xiliang, which is known as the chaos of Yunjing in history.


    The rebellion of Yunjing in Xiliang subsided, and yunpoxing was personally granted as a general of the auxiliary country by the empress dowager, and became a very popular figure in Xiliang.


    The battle of Southern Xinjiang, which was a disgrace to yunpo Xing, shocked all countries.


    Bai Qingyan, Bai Weiting''s eldest granddaughter, destroyed the Nanyan allied forces in Xiliang with 50000 Jin troops, 10000 Bai troops and only 60000 troops, burned and killed Xiliang soldiers without leaving a living mouth, and deterred the world in the name of killing God.


    For a time, the state of Jin showed its sharpness because of the presence of the God of murder, and no country dared to move any more.


    At the same time, Dayan suddenly raised troops and went straight into the hinterland of Nanyan. Under the banner of restoring Dayan''s Orthodox rule, ordinary people oppressed by the old rule fought against the city guards one after another, opened the city gate and welcomed them


    In the front, all the elite of Nanyan were killed at Yaoguan, and then Xiao Rongyan explored the way in front.


    Nanyan soldiers were oppressed for a long time because of the old rule. They fought passively and were even more afraid of fighting when they met the new general Xie Xun of Dayan. Nanyan almost became a smooth way for Xie Xun.


    Nanyan was refused to ask for help everywhere. All countries knew that Nanyan had lost the support of the people. Under the banner of restoring orthodoxy, the people were elated and turned a blind eye. The emperor of Nanyan didn''t want to have the courage to ask for help. He didn''t want to see the state of Jin become bigger and bigger. The state of Jin had no choice but to watch Nanyan destroy the country in front of him.


    At the end of February, the female emperor of Xiliang sent peace envoys to the state of Jin to contact the crown prince of the state of Jin who led the troops this time. As Bai Qingyan said, they cut land and pay compensation... However, Xiliang did not have a proton, but chose to let the female emperor''s Sister Li Tianfu come to the state of Jin to make peace.


    Besides Li Tianfu, the empress''s younger sister, Li Zhijie, the king of inflammation, who made meritorious contributions to protecting the empress during the rebellion in Yunjing, came with the envoy to negotiate peace this time.


    On February 14, the army of Xiliang was defeated. After Xiliang withdrew, Bai Qingyan pushed the Jin military camp to Youhua road in Xiliang. This is the natural danger of Xiliang, just facing the qiushanguan pass in Xiliang.


    When the prince learned that the envoy of Xiliang had arrived at Qiushan pass, he also brought the envoy of Dajin to Youhua road.


    On this day, Bai Qingyan led the generals to meet the prince by the Jinghe River. When the prince got off the boat, he saw Bai Qingyan in armor standing by the river with the generals to meet the prince. The prince was in a very good mood.


    "It seems that Gu has subdued Bai Qingyan?" the prince said with a low smile.


    Old Fang touched his beard and nodded with a smile: "yes! Congratulations to the prince on getting this great general. Now it is widely said that Bai Qingyan is a murderous God in the world. He will shake three times when he hears this name! If such a person is loyal to the prince, he will have no worries in the frontier in the future."


    Qin Shangzhi walked at the end without saying a word. When he saw Bai Qingyan coming with his subordinates, he was relieved. No matter how, Bai Qingyan''s life was saved.


    "See your highness, general Bai Qingyan!" Bai Qingyan knelt on one knee with a fist.


    "General Bai, please get up!" the prince hurriedly stepped forward and falsely lifted up Bai Qingyan. "This time, Nanyan and Xiliang merged to invade our Jin Dynasty. Thanks to general Bai, our Jin country can win a great victory!"


    "The last general dare not take credit for this great victory... It was the concerted efforts of the whole army! The last general is deeply grateful to his Highness the prince for giving the talisman!"


    Bai Qingyan''s words were very beautiful. The prince''s happy mouth couldn''t close. He nodded and said to Bai Qingyan as he walked forward: "win without arrogance. General Bai is worthy of being the eldest granddaughter of the king of the town. General Bai can rest assured... After returning to the DPRK this time, Gu will ask his majesty to seal general Bai."


    "Your Highness, after the successful negotiation, Bai Qingyan returned to Dadu and returned to shuoyang''s hometown together with Bai''s widow."


    Qin Shangzhi nodded imperceptibly. At this time, the Bai family... Should retreat bravely. Miss Bai did the right thing.


    Hearing Bai Qing''s words, the prince took a step at his feet.

 Chapter 209

    He turned his head and looked at Bai Qingyan: "what does general Bai mean by this...?"


    The prince frowned. If Bai Qingyan had returned to shuoyang when the military skill coefficient belonged to him before, it would be excellent. But now Bai Qingyan''s military skill is so prosperous, if she returned to shuoyang... What should the world think of the royal family of the great Jin Dynasty?


    In addition, he has spent a lot of manpower and material resources in the past month, taking the war of Shu and the war of Weng mountain as Bai Qingyan''s momentum in various countries to promote the name of killing God, in order to sell Bai Qingyan one for her loyalty! It is also to be seen by all the people in the world... Even if the killing God is under his feet! What''s more, let all countries know that although Bai Weiting is dead, there is such a more vigorous and ruthless general in Jin than Bai Weiting! It''s not for Bai Qingyan to retreat to shuoyang after the war.


    Moreover, now the Bai family is so famous in Jin that it has surpassed the royal family. However, it is unreasonable to burn, kill and surrender prisoners. Only by holding Bai Qingyan high... And Bai Qingyan is at ease to accept this honor, can Bai Qingyan''s bloodthirsty nature be known to all and discredit the name of benevolence and kindness of the Bai family.


    But if she doesn''t greedy for work after her victory, she will return to shuoyang... I''m afraid the name of killing can''t give her a solid seat.


    Fang Lao was also quite surprised. His fingers shook slightly.


    Fang Lao came up with the idea of praising Bai Qingyan as killing God in various countries. The emperor and the crown prince made such a big noise about it that they even used the hidden piles hidden in the enemy country. If Bai Qingyan really wants to retract shuoyang, the emperor will not blame... The crown prince is afraid that he can''t obey him in the future!


    When Fang suddenly thought of his plan, Qin Shangzhi tried to resist the prince''s words. He said that although Bai Qingyan beheaded pangping in the war of Shu and won the war of Weng mountain, he could never be called a god of murder! In the battle of Weng mountain, Bai Qingyan risked universal condemnation by burning, killing and surrender prisoners for the state of Jin. If the crown prince preaches and praises Bai Qingyan like this, I''m afraid Bai Qingyan knows that the crown prince will not continue to be loyal to the crown prince.


    At that time, Mr. Fang mocked Qin Shangzhi, but the situation at this time just fulfilled Qin Shangzhi''s words. His mind is unparalleled... If the crown prince really enabled Qin Shangzhi, how can he stand?!


    Old Fang''s slightly turbid eyes looked at Bai Qingyan and seemed to judge whether Bai Qingyan was true or false.


    Bai Qingyan Yu Guang saw Qin Shangzhi''s relief, and he already knew it in his heart.


    These days, her name of being belligerent and murderous is becoming more and more popular in many countries... Her popularity is even higher than that of her grandfather. Of course, the reason is her terrible act of burning and killing prisoners, but if no one incites the flames and fuels the fire, she will not believe it.


    As for who is making waves, she can''t figure it out? She crowned her with the reputation of killing God. The name "praise" is actually support for killing. Who else but the crown prince and the emperor of Jin?


    She is the descendant of the Bai family. The Bai family is upright, benevolent and virtuous. It doesn''t matter that the name of bloodthirsty falls on her own, but she is afraid of implicating the Bai family''s reputation.


    "The crown prince knows my physical condition, and Bai Qingyan dare not deceive his highness. This time he goes to war with the army... It is a national crisis in Jin, and Bai Qingyan dares not not to come! After the first World War in southern Xinjiang... Xiliang is no longer able to invade Da Jin! From then on, Da Jin in southern Xinjiang will be safe and secure! Bai Qingyan should naturally return to shuoyang with his mother!" Bai Qingyan hugged the crown prince, "But... My father once said that if the people are in trouble and the country is in war, the Bai family is duty bound! As long as the prince and the people need Bai Qingyan to fight again, Bai Qingyan will die! Your highness, rest assured!"


    The prince''s heart moved greatly, which means... Bai Qingyan listened to his orders?!


    In fact, think carefully... It''s better for Bai Qingyan to return to shuoyang. Although he plans to go back and ask for the seal for Bai Qingyan, he is still afraid that Bai Qingyan will become the second Bai Weiting who supports the army and respects himself.


    The Lord will come when he needs it, and stay aside when he doesn''t need it... Don''t control the military power, don''t power, who doesn''t want such a loyal and obedient Minister?


    Bai Qingyan is a daughter''s family in the end. He won''t be as greedy for power and position as a man! This is probably the advantage of women as generals


    After that, he secretly asked his father to canonize Bai Qingyan with a very gracious edict. He then persuaded Bai Qingyan to refuse with his body, and then he asked his father to canonize Bai Qingyan as a county lord or princess. In the eyes of outsiders, it is full of the friendship between monarchs and ministers, and it can also make Bai Qingyan more determined to him.


    "I heard that my father wants to give general Bai a good reward! If general Bai really doesn''t want to stay in the court, I''m afraid... My father will think general Bai has a different heart, that''s not beautiful!" the prince made a thoughtful appearance.


    With a slight twinkle in his eyes, old Fang immediately came forward and bowed his head and said: "Your Highness, general Bai''s loyalty and courage... Your majesty is far away from most people, but your highness knows very well! Your highness can protect general Bai, and I think your majesty will approve! But... General Bai''s great contribution will return to shuoyang after winning..."


    Old Fang stopped talking and left his words to his Highness the prince.


    The prince nodded and said with regret: "yes, such a great credit... But you don''t want to reward glory. You''re going to go back to shuoyang. It''s unfair to you!"


    "It''s my duty to be born for the people of Jin and contribute to the country. Bai Qingyan dare not take credit!" she said with her eyes down.


    "Well, I''ll ask my father for an order to make general Bai the princess..." the prince approached Bai Qingyan a little and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard what the Bai shuoyang clan did during the funeral of the government. If you have the identity of princess, they must not dare to do it again!"


    Knowing that the prince was showing kindness to her, she knelt on one knee and hugged her fist: "thank you, your highness longen."


    "General Bai, please get up! Why do your family say two words..." the prince quickly bent down and helped Bai Qingyan up, "you and Gu are cousins and sisters. Your victory this time... Gu is also proud of you!"


    With that, the prince looked back at the envoy sent by the emperor to negotiate peace: "Lord Liu, the Shaoqing of Dali temple, who is responsible for negotiating peace, has brought you a letter from home..."


    When the prince finished, Liu Rushi, the Shaoqing of Dali temple, frowned and took a deep look at Bai Qingyan. He could not hide his dissatisfaction with Bai Qingyan and handed Bai Jinxiu''s handwritten letter to Bai Qingyan.


    The reason why the emperor sent Liu Rushi to negotiate peace was that one of the envoys of Xiliang peace negotiation was Li Zhijie, the inflammatory king of Xiliang. Li Zhijie was unruly and had a reputation for preferring beautiful and exquisite looks. Therefore, after consideration, the emperor sent all young, elegant and gentle people.


    "Thank you!" Bai Qingyan took it with both hands.


    Liu Rushi snorted coldly, shook his sleeves and turned back to stand behind the prince. He was high and proud, and didn''t look at Bai Qingyan.


    Liu Rushi is a Confucian scholar. He was dissatisfied when he learned that Bai Qingyan burned and killed more than 100000 Xiliang soldiers.

 Chapter 210

    Burn and kill... Such a terrible means!


    Like the White army led by the king of the town, it never burned, killed, looted, slaughtered or captured anywhere. The name of benevolence is widely praised.


    Bai Qingyan, a descendant of the Bai family, is far from the name of Bai Weiting, the original king of the town. He is really the most poisonous woman. Liu Rushi disdains to associate with such a vicious man.


    Seeing Liu Rushi''s attitude towards Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinzhi was very dissatisfied and stared at Liu Rushi... If the crown prince were not here, she would have to reward the sour scholar with a few whips! What arrogance does he have in front of her eldest sister? If there was no elder sister to fight... Where would he have the dignity of negotiating peace with the victorious envoy?


    Prince Yu Guang looked at Liu Rushi, raised his eyebrows, looked at old Fang, smiled and said to Bai Qing, "general Bai must be anxious to read the letter from home. We''d better go back to the camp quickly. After a little repair, we''ll meet Xiliang and discuss the envoys for a while."


    Bai Qingyan said yes.


    Li Zhijie, the burning king of Xiliang, repeatedly begged the crown prince of Jin to go to qiushanguan for a banquet. It seems that he wants the crown prince to meet with Princess Li Tianfu of Xiliang in advance and want Li Tianfu to enter the crown prince''s house.


    After much consideration, the prince decided to meet with King Yan and Princess Xiliang between Youhua road and Qiushan pass. Therefore, he came to Youhua road today.


    Quan Yu helped the prince to get on the carriage, but the prince waved Fang Lao to get on the carriage with him.


    Bai Qingyan jumped onto the horse, led the team in the front, and protected the prince and his party to Youhua road.


    In the carriage, the prince leaned against the pillow and smiled at Mr. Fang: "sure enough, Mr. Fang''s suggestion still worked. Liu Rushi, who had been highly praised by the Bai family, has a bad attitude towards Bai Qingyan today!"


    "That''s nature!" old Fang smiled and nodded, "Your Highness is decisive enough. Your majesty is wise enough to spread Bai Qingyan''s name of killing gods all over the world at such a fast speed! Bai Qingyan''s burning, killing and subduing prisoners has spread back to Dadu. The Confucian scholars in the court and the people with a little knowledge... I''m afraid they will complain about the Bai family. Even if Bai Qingyan makes a gesture of returning to shuoyang and not greedy for power, I''m afraid it can''t turn the situation around. The Bai family has been a hundred years The name of Lai Rende is in Bai Qingyan''s hands. Even if it is not destroyed, it must be much worse than before. "


    The prince was in a good mood and nodded: "under such circumstances, Gu Ruo still protects the Bai family... Bai Qingyan naturally has to be loyal to gu! Thanks to old Fang''s constant advice around him, Gu can come to this day!"


    When Liu Rushi came, he brought a secret letter from the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty to the prince. In the letter, the emperor praised him for his steadiness and ability since he took the position of Prince. I hope he can control Bai Qingyan well.


    From small to large, the prince rarely received praise from his majesty. This time, he took his Majesty''s secret letter. He didn''t know how many times he read it again and again, and his heart was full of joy.


    Upon hearing this, old Fang, with tears in his eyes, knelt in the carriage and kowtowed with tears: "this is the prince''s Royal Highness who is willing to believe in Laozao. Laozao has room to show! His royal highness... It''s Laozao''s Bole!"


    "Mr. Fang, please get up!" the prince helped Mr. Fang up and sat down. "You and I don''t have to say this!"


    After being helped up and seated by the prince, old Fang said: "However, your highness, if you want to destroy the prestige of the Bai family among the people, you should burn, kill and capture Bai Qingyan and publicize it among the people! So... The people know what kind-hearted and vicious people the descendants of the town king Bai Weiting are. Naturally, the future edge of the Bai family can''t cover the benevolent majesty and crown prince!"


    Seeing that the prince was thinking carefully, Mr. Fang added: "in this way, the people of the white family must blame Bai Qingyan for polluting the family reputation. The more famous Bai Qingyan is, the more people will criticize the burning, killing and surrender of prisoners. At that time, Bai Qingyan will be under public criticism, but his highness will be close to her, so Bai Qingyan can only rely on his Highness the prince."


    The prince nodded: "what old Fang said is reasonable. I''ll arrange it alone in a moment!"


    "And the Bai family Army..." Mr. Fang touched the goat''s beard and said slowly, "I think it''s best to keep the Bai family army in Youhua road. When the peace talks with Xiliang are over, let the Bai family army guard in the ceded land of Xiliang! So Bai Qingyan''s people are in shuoyang and the Bai family army is far away from the frontier fortress. The threat of Bai family army and Bai Qingyan to his majesty and crown prince... Is not enough to be afraid."


    ¡¤


    The crown prince came to the Jin army camp on Youhua road. During the camp patrol, he discussed with all the generals who to take when he went to the banquet in the middle of Youhua road and Qiushan pass.


    Shi Panshan smiled without thinking about it: "of course, general Bai should accompany the hall! General Bai must be able to deter the peace envoys in Xiliang, and many ask for some benefits for Dajin!"


    The prince nodded, smiled and said to Bai Qing, "I just don''t know if general Bai is willing to work hard with Gu?"


    "Your Highness has a life, and Bai Qingyan will obey!" Bai Qingyan hugged his fist.


    The prince was more and more happy and said with a smile, "general Bai will quickly go back to the account to freshen up and have a dinner with Gu and adult Liu in a moment! General Zhang duanrui and them will accompany him during the camp patrol!"


    "Yes!" Bai Qingyan answered and left with Bai Jinzhi.


    As soon as she entered the big account, she took out the home letter sent by Bai Jinxiu and opened the envelope.


    Even if she knew the content of the letter, even if it had been read by the crown prince, she couldn''t wait.


    Bai Jinzhi approached Bai Qingyan and asked, "what did the second sister write?"


    Bai Qingyan is determined after reading ten lines at a glance


    She was afraid that the name of killing God would be passed back to Dadu. Her mother and aunt would blame her, but Bai Jinxiu wrote between the lines that the Bai family was in a stable state, and the affairs of Zhongyong Hou house had ended. Bai Jinxiu had been pregnant for more than two months, presumably on the day of marriage. Bai Jinxiu said... The child was still in her womb with her experience of life and death. I think she must be a tough girl.


    "Ah! The second sister is happy!" Bai Jinzhi''s happy voice couldn''t help rising. "Do I want to be the fourth aunt?"


    She looked at the cheerful Bai Jinzhi and nodded with a smile: "yes, you''re going to be the fourth aunt. When you get back to Dadu... You can think about how to make small clothes and shoes for your children!"


    "Elder sister, are you making trouble for me? Elder sister, look at my hands... Do you seem to be able to thread needles?!" Bai Jinzhi smiled and stretched out his hands, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all happy. "However, I can teach my niece or niece how to ride a horse! Learn whip! I can teach 18 kinds of martial arts!"


    She smiled and nodded.


    That''s nice


    Bai Jinxiu is pregnant and Xiao Qi is still alive! If Xiao Jiu can be safe... God bless him.


    Anyway, everything is going in a good direction. As for her reputation, she doesn''t care as long as it doesn''t affect the Bai family.

 Chapter 211

    In addition to being happy, Jin Zhi thought of Liu Rushi''s attitude towards Bai Qingyan today and asked, "elder sister, this war has been won. Presumably, the prince will let us negotiate with the envoy of Xiliang back to Dadu. Shall we take the Bai family army back to Dadu?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Si was even concerned about this problem. She smiled and said, "the emperor and the prince won''t let us take Bai Jiajun back. Not only won''t we take him back, I''m afraid we will send Bai Jiajun to guard the land ceded by Xiliang."


    Bai Jiajun is the support of Bai family. If Bai Jiajun doesn''t follow back


    "What should I do?" Bai Jinzhi frowned.


    "If you don''t go back, it''s just what I want!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and touched Bai Jinzhi''s hair top. "Don''t worry, elder sister knows."


    Although there are many things Bai Jinzhi doesn''t understand, when the elder sister says she knows it, she must know it. Bai Jinzhi doesn''t worry.


    ¡¤


    In the evening, Bai Qingyan, Zhang duanrui, Liu Rushi and others took a battalion of soldiers and horses to accompany the crown prince to the banquet between Youhua road and Qiushan pass.


    Li Zhijie, the inflammatory king of Xiliang, dressed in a light purple long shirt and a black cloak, holding an iron bone folding fan in his hand, stood outside the temporarily built luxury camp tent, waiting for the prince of Jin.


    From a distance, he saw Bai Qingyan, who was riding in front, wearing silver armor and holding a red tassel gun. His peach blossom Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and asked his staff: "silver armor, silver gun and sun bow, who is the murderous little Bai Shuai?"


    Li Zhijie''s staff looked like they were in their twenties. They didn''t have a beard. Their face was white and beautiful. The rules stood behind Li Zhijie. When they heard Li Zhijie''s words, they raised their eyes and looked at the distance. Then they lowered their eyelids and took a step forward, saying, "it''s really handsome little white."


    Although this staff member was dressed in ordinary men''s clothes in Xiliang, his speech, behavior and posture were extremely standard palace man''s posture, respectful and introverted.


    Li Zhijie nodded and smiled coldly at the corners of his lips: "it''s thinner than I thought! Although she has a hatred for killing her father with you, this time it''s US Xiliang who put down a low attitude to seek peace. Ah Zhuo, don''t lose your sense of propriety!"


    The aide, who was called a Zhuo, nodded and smiled: "don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates know well."


    This aide named a Zhuo is the adopted son of Pang Pingguo, a general of Shu state. His name is Lu Tianzhuo. Pang Pingguo is very kind to Lu Tianzhuo.


    Later, Pang Pingguo was beheaded by Bai Qingyan, and Shu was also destroyed. Lu Tianzhuo wandered to Xiliang with grief and anger. He went into the palace to serve the legitimate Princess Li Tianfu. Later, by chance, he entered the eyes of Li Zhijie and became an aide of Li Zhijie to serve today.


    Lu Tianzhuo lingers with a broken body until now. The only thing he wants to do is to avenge his adoptive father pangping and Shu. This time, Xiliang can make up his mind to join forces with Nanyan to invade the state of Jin. Lu Tianzhuo has made great contributions.


    It is also Lu Tianzhuo who runs to get in touch with Liu Huanzhang through the relationship between the wife of the king of Nanyan county and Liu Huanzhang''s wife, making Liu Huanzhang an insider of Nanyan.


    However, Lu Tianzhuo also knew that the end of the war in southern Xinjiang was that the white family was killed by all the men of the white family. It was the internal struggle of Jin and the planning of other countries... And the king suspected the white family. He was not alone.


    "I just hope the prince of Jin can see the beauty of the princess. If the prince of Jin can take the initiative to marry the princess, it''s the best..." Li Zhijie said.


    Lu Tianzhuo''s eyes drooped lower, and his hands behind him slowly clenched into fists.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan on a horse getting closer and closer, Li Zhijie, who has always claimed to read countless women, was slightly stunned for a moment.


    Bai Qingyan is a fierce general who can fight well. Therefore, Li Zhijie guesses that Bai Qingyan is about a girl full of tendons and flesh and looks like a man. Unexpectedly, the closer Bai Qingyan came... The more he could see Bai Qingyan''s exquisite facial features and vaguely guess that the girl might have the posture of heaven and man.


    Yes, the children of the Bai family who were captured alive are so beautiful. I think the Bai family is also beautiful.


    Li Zhijie''s lips were hooked up. He held the iron fracture fan in his left hand and knocked on the palm of his right hand: "I didn''t expect that this little white handsome... Is still a beauty! I can smell the fragrance of beauty so far away."


    Lu Tianzhuo knows that Li Zhijie likes beauty. He always has extraordinary tolerance and patience for handsome or beautiful people. At the beginning, Lu Tianzhuo entered Li Zhijie''s eyes because of his handsome appearance.


    If Li Zhijie didn''t like beauty in the world and didn''t think about the position of Jiuding, Li Zhijie could take the opportunity to get on top of the chaos in Yunjing this time.


    Lu Tianzhuo lowered his voice and patiently reminded, "don''t forget that we are responsible for peace this time. We should focus on the great interests of the country."


    "Know! Know!" Li Zhijie looked at Bai Qingyan with his peach blossom eyes, and the deeper his smile was, "Do you really think I''m a fool? But even if the two sides are hostile, it doesn''t prevent me from appreciating the beauty of this little white handsome! Although I''m lecherous, I just appreciate it... But I''m never greedy. I''ll keep my demeanor. Even if I can''t give the state of Jin a threat, I won''t let the state of Jin despise it."


    Soon, the chariots and horses of Jin had arrived at the big tent. Bai Qingyan, sitting on the red and brown horse, dismounted first. Li Zhijie, who came to meet her, looked at her in a daze, with a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes burning like fire.


    She looked calmly at Li Zhijie, her eyes quiet and deep.


    Lu Tianzhuo stepped forward and lowered his voice: "Lord..."


    Li Zhijie regained his mind. His eyes became brighter and brighter. He was probably self-conscious and impolite. He bowed respectfully to Bai Qing''s words and deeds: "this is general Bai!"


    It is clear that she should be a stunning and delicate woman. She is dressed in military uniform and has a tall and straight posture. Instead, she has a little more heroic and vigorous posture. Li Zhijie has never seen such a clear and beautiful woman who is cold and handsome. She is really a proud beauty in the world that is difficult to meet for thousands of years!


    Lu Tianzhuo: "


    He didn''t want to see their king anymore. He said he would keep his demeanor. Even if he couldn''t give Jin a bully, he couldn''t let Jin despise it?


    I gave such a big gift to the enemy general as soon as I met him. Do you have to kneel down when you see the crown prince of Jin?


    Bai Qing nodded and said, "you''re welcome, King Yan!"


    Lu Tianzhuo hung his eyes and stood behind Li Zhijie. He always felt that his prince asked Bai Qingyan to give Xiliang a threat.


    Quan Yu helped the prince out of the carriage, and Li Zhijie came forward to meet him. However, he felt that the prince''s length was so different that he was not as good-looking as the Bai family who assassinated the former king of Xiliang.


    Li Zhijie gave the prince face and bowed to the ground: "Your Highness..."


    "King Yan, you''re welcome!" the prince nodded inwardly.


    "Your Highness, please!" King Yan said to the prince respectfully, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan again, "general Bai, please!"

 Chapter 212

    In the luxurious carriage in Xiliang.


    Princess Li Tianfu wore a layer of gauze on her face, revealing only a pair of charming eyes. She looked a little Yanyan and lay on her side in the fragrant car, holding the script collected by Li Zhijie from other countries for her. It seemed that she was very absent-minded.


    "The highness of the princess, the royal highness of the crown prince of Jin State, and the killing of Xiao Bai Shuai are all here. Please hurry up and pick up the past. You are afraid of the blame of the prince of Jin State." the siege eunuch is talking with Li Tianfu outside the fragrant car.


    When Li Tianfu heard this, he was furious and fell off the script. The spine of the script hit the pure gold auspicious animal incense stove placed on the wooden case, making a "bang".


    Several palace maids in the incense cart immediately knelt down, afraid to speak and trembled all over.


    Li Tianfu''s arrogant and angry tone came from the carriage: "Blame me?! I think Li Zhijie has lost his backbone after being beaten by the state of Jin. I''m the first princess of Xiliang... Who can help me if I don''t show up today? The crown prince of the state of Jin is in such a hurry and asks me to pick it up and send it to the door to show it to others! I think he has forgotten why my father and Emperor are not here! I don''t know how my elder sister chose him to negotiate peace! This face makes me happy He''s gone to another country! "


    Princess Di of Xiliang has been held in the palm of the hand by the emperor and queen since childhood... Where has the righteous tianzhijiao girl suffered such grievances, her eyes are red now.


    She is one of thousands who don''t want to come and marry, but her mother said that this time, Xiliang and Nanyan conspired to attack Jin first, and then Da Jin won more with less. If you don''t cut land and make compensation... To marry, you want protons. Instead of protons, let her come and marry.


    The mother also said that men conquer the world and women conquer men. As long as she can get the favor of the crown prince of Jin, when the crown prince succeeds to the throne in the future, she will give birth to a crown prince with Xiliang blood, and Jin will even be Xiliang.


    What''s the reason? She and sister Huang are both legitimate women. Although she is not as wise as sister Huang... She can''t inherit the throne, but sister Huang can at least be a prince if she inherits the throne? Why does she have to come and marry?!


    The more she thought about it, the more she was wronged. Li Tianfu simply stayed in the carriage, tears rolling in her eyes: "go and tell Li Zhijie that the princess is ill. If the crown prince of Jin wants to see her, he will come to see her in person!"


    "Your Highness..." Lu Tianzhuo''s voice came from outside the carriage. "I know that your Highness has been greatly wronged by this matter. Your highness should lose his temper."


    Hearing Lu Tianzhuo''s voice, Li Tianfu hurriedly sat up and opened the curtain of the fragrant car with white fingers like a jade tube. When she saw Lu Tianzhuo standing outside the carriage, Li Tianfu''s black eyes, which were already filled with fog, shed tears.


    "Your Highness, even if you are angry again, you should bear it for the sake of the overall situation..." Lu Tianzhuo looked up and saw Li Tianfu falling into tears. He looked at himself bitterly, his heart tingled slightly, lowered his eyes, took out the folded clean handkerchief from his chest clothes and handed it to Li Tianfu with both hands.


    Li Tianfu bit her lower lip. Jiao man grabbed the handkerchief, spread out her small white hand holding the tent, and dipped the handkerchief into tears.


    In her breath, she vaguely smelled that Lu Tianzhuo''s handkerchief was stained with the aroma of Mulan. Li Tianfu calmed down a lot. She told the palace maid in the car, "you all go out! Lu Tianzhuo, come in and make tea!"


    Outside the carriage, Lu Tianzhuo tightened his hand and nodded, "yes!"


    Li Tianfu looked at the palace maidservants kneeling in the carriage: "don''t go out yet!"


    The palace maidservants immediately responded and withdrew from the carriage in good order.


    "Lord Lu, please..." Li Tianfu''s maid saluted Lu Tianzhuo respectfully.


    Everyone knows that Lu Tianzhuo is a eunuch, so no one will think much about his being alone in the car with the princess.


    Lu Tianzhuo picked up the hem of his long shirt and calmly got on the carriage. After kneeling down and saluting Li Tianfu, he asked someone to bring water to clean his hands and make tea for Li Tianfu himself.


    Li Tianfu leaned against the pillow and looked at Lu Tianzhuo with beautiful and elegant eyes. He gracefully picked up the teapot on the small stove and warmed the tea set. He really put on a posture of making tea for her. Li Tianfu couldn''t help three steps to rush into Lu Tianzhuo''s arms. Lu Tianzhuo didn''t prevent his back from hitting the board, and the tea set on the wooden table also made a noise.


    The maidservants outside the carriage bowed their heads and didn''t hear it.


    Inside the car, Li Tianfu put his hands around Lu Tianzhuo''s neck and kissed Lu Tianzhuo across the veil on his face. His tears were like a broken line.


    Lu Tianzhuo rolled his throat, carefully grasped Li Tianfu''s shoulder armor, and gently pushed her away. His deep eyes were full of heartache that could not be hidden. He lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, slave... Slave is a eunuch, not worthy of your highness! Your highness, forget slave!"


    "How can I forget?" Li Tianfu choked in his voice and tore Tianzhuo''s clothes arrogantly. "Why didn''t you say you were a eunuch when you taught me love between men and women?! today the princess wants you!"


    Lu Tianzhuo''s clothes were torn off his chest. He grabbed Li Tianfu''s hands, red eyes and choked: "Your Highness, the slave is a eunuch. Does your highness really want to humiliate the slave? The slave just wants to have a real man as a husband, and asks your highness... To leave some dignity for the slave."


    Although Li Tianfu has asked many times, how can Lu Tianzhuo let her see her incomplete body in front of her beloved woman?


    To hate, only hate him is not a man!


    But how could he have met Li Tianfu if he had not entered the Xiliang palace?


    Li Tianfu stared at Tianzhuo with tearful eyes, but the anger inside turned into a cavity of sadness.


    "How can you be so cruel?!" Li Tianfu couldn''t help crying. She was very angry. She looked at Lu Tianzhuo''s torn skirt and didn''t want to bite Lu Tianzhuo''s shoulder.


    Lu Tianzhuo took a breath from the pain. Li Tianfu took the opportunity to take out his hands and sit across Lu Tianzhuo. He hugged Lu Tianzhuo and bit his mouth full of fishy and sweet blood.


    Lu Tianzhuo was incited by his nose, and the pain on his shoulder was not as painful as the pain in his heart. He couldn''t help raising his hand and gently surrounding Li Tianfu''s thin waist. His warm palm gently stroked Li Tianfu''s trembling back and let her bite, trying to calm Li Tianfu''s mood: "Your Highness vent, go! The slave is waiting for your highness here."


    After a Fierce bite, Li Tianfu finally turned into a low sob. Li Tianfu''s cry was like a young beast full of unwilling and sad anger. I don''t know who to listen to.


    ¡¤


    In the Chinese tent, drums and music are singing and lights are shining. In the light singing and dancing, the crown prince and Li Zhijie push cups and change lamps.


    Li Zhijie''s peach blossom eyes kept talking and laughing with Bai Qingyan. Even the prince had noticed it and was inevitably unhappy.


    Li Zhijie, the burning king of Xiliang, hasn''t had a concubine yet. Is it difficult... Did he move his mind to Bai Qingyan? If Bai Qingyan marries Xiliang, it will do no good to Da Jin. He knows that his father must also understand.

 Chapter 213

    It''s just that Li Zhijie was born handsome and romantic. If Bai Qingyan was moved by Li Zhijie, what would happen... It''s really hard to say.


    The prince was worried, but he didn''t show it. With a smile, he picked up his glass and enjoyed singing and dancing, as if he had been attracted by the graceful dance of the dancer.


    The maid kneeling on Bai Qingyan''s side was orderly, lowered her eyebrows and eyes, carrying a wine pot to pour wine for Bai Qingyan: "general, the maid will pour wine for you..."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the dancer and heard Shen Qingzhu''s voice. She said quietly, "change a cup of tea! I don''t drink."


    "Yes!" the maid stepped back, quickly brought a cup of hot tea, put it in front of Bai Qingyan''s wooden case, and bowed to one side quietly.


    She picked up the cup, lifted the lid and slowly blew hot air into the cup. Shen Qingzhu wrote a nine word on the lid and circled it again.


    Xiao Jiu was imprisoned


    She only felt her heart jump suddenly. In a flash, half of her body was numb by the news!


    The emperor of Xiliang was assassinated and killed, so that the female emperor of Xiliang hastily ascended the throne. Did Xiao Jiu do it?!


    It''s Xiao Jiu''s style to assassinate in Xiliang palace. How about Xiao Jiu now? Can you be punished?


    never mind! It doesn''t matter if you''re in prison! As long as he''s alive!


    Alive, she has a way to save Xiao Jiu!


    Bai Qingyan took a sip of tea quietly and forced herself to calm down.


    So... Let''s see if Li Zhijie will use Xiao Jiu as a bargaining chip.


    If Li Zhijie takes Xiao Jiu as the bargaining chip and puts it forward in the open, the envoy of Da Jin and the crown prince will change back to Xiao Jiu anyway. After all, the royal family always likes to do a good job in face Kung Fu. They will never want their subjects to see that the Royal family of Da Jin is unwilling to change back... To fight for the state of Jin and be captured by the enemy!


    What''s more, the town government is full of people who died in battle. If Xiao Jiu is captured... He is the only child in the white family.


    However, if Li Zhijie knew that the kings and ministers of Jin were suspicious and wanted to make a deal with the prince privately, the chance of Xiao Jiu''s life would be slim.


    In this way, she had to fight with Xiliang to tear her face and forcibly save people.


    Bai Qingyan holds a teacup and squints at the light dancer. How does Xiliang use Xiao Jiu? She has to find a way to have a try


    "Princess Pingyang arrives..."


    The eunuch''s shrill singing came from outside the tent. The dancing girl stopped dancing orderly, bent down and retreated to both sides of the tent.


    Li Zhijie quickly put down his glass. He subconsciously looked at Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan was sitting tall and straight in his seat. He was drinking tea with a teacup. His every move was dignified and graceful. His cold and pressing temperament was not contaminated with earthly dust and was as clear as ice.


    Bai Qingyan''s appearance is really stunning, extremely clear and gorgeous. Although Li Tianfu''s facial features are not as good as Bai Qingyan, if it comes to charm... Bai Qingyan can''t compete with Li Tianfu.


    Li Tianfu is naturally charming to the bone, which can virtually tickle a man''s heart.


    Although Li Zhijie is so beautiful, he just likes to appreciate all kinds of beauties. He is not a greedy villain, so he dotes on his cousin not because he has a dirty mind.


    Li Zhijie got up and looked at the direction of the account with a smile. The palace maid carrying the auspicious beast hollowed out copper incense stove lifted up the curtain. The incense mist curled enchanting. Li Tianfu, who covered half of his face with gold gauze, entered the account. His thick eyelashes were like a fan, and his watery eyes were full of charm.


    Almost out of women''s natural intuition, Li Tianfu subconsciously looked at Bai Qingyan sitting under the crane glass lamp under the crown prince of Jin.


    The warm and clear light outlined the exquisite outline of the woman''s soul. Her long hair had a high coefficient and was tied at the top of her hair. She did not wear any powder, nor did she wear any hair ornaments, but it was more dazzling than the luxury of this room.


    Jinghong''s beauty is clear, ancient and soft, but his deep black and white eyes are like the vast starry sky without silk dust. With a cold and pressing chill, he is outstanding and arrogant.


    I think she should be the murderous little Bai Shuai who defeated general Yun... Bai Qingyan!


    Li Tianfu has always been conceited about her beauty. She thought Bai Qingyan should be a woman with big arms, round waist and rough appearance. Who would have thought that this little Bai Shuai... Is still a stunning beauty!


    Li Tianfu was unhappy. He understood that he was wearing a fiery red cloak, dressed up in a great Jin style. He was dressed in a snow cyan gold flower with teeth pinched and inclined Lapel skirt, tied with red silk flowers and long ears, covered with a light yarn of the same color as her veil, with dark cloud like hair in a flying cloud bun, bead cloud patterns on his temples, exquisite jade brilliance, and a pair of Red Gold Ring Beads nine turn exquisite bracelets on his wrists, When walking, the crisp bell tied around the waist with the jade pendant sounded. It was really heard before people came.


    "Princess!" Li Zhijie smiled and saluted Li Tianfu, then introduced to the prince, "this is our Majesty''s sister, Princess Pingyang."


    "Your Highness the prince!" Li Tianfu saluted the prince with his eyes down. The sound was like a bird singing, which made people feel numb to the bone.


    The prince narrowed his eyes and smiled and nodded to Li Tianfu, who was standing in the middle of the big tent. "Your Highness does not need to be polite, please be seated."


    Bai Qingyan, sitting under the prince, looked up at Li Tianfu. The fragrance of the princess Pingyang was diffuse and scattered. Bai Qingyan vaguely smelled the sweet fragrance of her body.


    Li Tianfu sat down, took off his veil and showed his strong peach and gorgeous posture. His beautiful eyes looked arrogantly at Bai Qingyan, with a bit of arrogance of the proud woman of heaven: "you are the murderous God spread by other countries... Bai Qingyan?"


    Being named, she looked at Li Tianfu and nodded slightly, saluting: "Princess highness, I dare not..."


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan to finish, Li Tianfu sneered and said sarcastically, "you are not afraid of heaven''s punishment at a young age. How dare you call yourself a god word?! shame!"


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyes. Princess Li Tianfu of Xiliang took the lead in tearing her face, which gave her an opportunity to test how Xiliang planned to make use of Xiao Jiu, so she was not angry.


    Zhang duanrui''s expression sank and hugged and said, "Princess Xiliang, be careful!"


    Li Tianfu has always been indulgent. She doesn''t know what to say carefully. At this time, when she saw Bai Qingyan, she thought that she had to get a marriage because of Bai Qingyan''s great victory, and hated Bai Qingyan to the bone.


    The prince lowered his eyes and covered his smile. This was the result of his original plan with old Fang.


    Li Tianfu''s lips showed a charming smile: "did you burn and kill more than 100000 prisoners in Xiliang in order to promote your name of killing God? The Bai family is at least a loyal family famous all over the world. Your grandfather needs to know that you burned and killed prisoners for your own private name, which led to the bad smell of the Bai family style in all countries all night, and can the coffin be covered?"


    Bai Qingyan''s face sank.


    "Princess!" Li Jie''s face slightly changed loudly, called Li Tianfu, and got up to apologize for Bai Qing''s long elation. "Don''t blame the white general. The royal highness of the princess was brought up by the emperor at first age. There was a slight obstruction in his mouth. He also looked at the general population of Bai.

 Chapter 214

    "If general Bai doesn''t care, the prince will care?" the prince''s face sank, and his angry eyes looked at the beautiful Li Tianfu and didn''t buy Beauty''s account at all.


    Li Tianfu was stunned and stared at the prince of Jin. Unexpectedly, the prince spoke for Bai Qing!


    She bit her lower lip and tears rolled in her eyes. She looked at Bai Qingyan unabated: "is it difficult that her Royal Highness The Prince of Jin is also the murderous skirt..."


    "Princess!" Li Zhijie hurriedly opened his mouth to stop Li Tianfu from saying the words "minister under the skirt." the princess drank in the car just now. I''m afraid she''s drunk! "


    The nature of the appearance of the crown prince of the state of Jin is different. If Li Tianfu continues to indulge, the peace talks between the two countries may go wrong.


    At present, the female emperor has just ascended the throne, and the Xiliang Dynasty is still unstable. If there is another war because Li Tianfu''s mouth is unobstructed, I''m afraid that people with different intentions in Xiliang will take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    "Xiliang gathered Nan Yan and claimed that millions of troops had invaded our country. If they lost, they came to accuse you of killing your prisoners. Xiliang is really... Shameful!" Bai Qingyan said with a kind of calm smile at the bottom of his eyes, "We have 50000 Jin troops. You send more than 100000 troops to Weng mountain in Xiliang and don''t kill Xiliang soldiers... Are you waiting for Xiliang soldiers to kill our Jin soldiers?! or does Princess Xiliang mean... As long as you want to destroy any country in Xiliang, you need to lead your neck to kill, otherwise it will be unforgivable and lose loyalty? Xiliang is still awake in his dream... He should be the emperor of the world? Who gives Xiliang so Big face? Is your princess your own? "


    "You!" Li Tianfu stood up and was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently, "how dare you be so rude!"


    "Princess Xiliang herself is the first to be rude!" Bai Qingyan said. Her eyes were calm and deep, "A princess from a defeated country who comes to make peace, Jin gives you dignity... You are a princess, if you don''t give you dignity... You are nothing! Since you come to bend your knees and beg for peace, take a begging attitude, don''t pose in front of the winner, the weak... Don''t have this qualification! Why should the princess be taught by others?"


    Li Tianfu is furious. He looks around and wants to draw a sword to chop Bai Qingyan alive, but Li Zhijie holds down his wrist.


    Even if Li Zhijie appreciates Bai Qingyan''s beauty again, what Bai Qingyan said in the peace talks between the two countries is Xiliang''s face. How can he look at the humiliation of his home country?! although the princess''s personal dignity is not worth mentioning, the dignity of the country can never be humiliated!


    Li Zhijie''s face turned blue and white, and he couldn''t laugh. He looked at Bai Qingyan deeply, but he said to the Prince: "Your Highness, although I am the princess of Xiliang who was rude first, general Bai of your country really humiliated me. It seems that general Bai likes killing and doesn''t want peace talks!"


    The prince tightened his hand and wanted to say a few words to adjust the atmosphere. Before the prince spoke, he heard Bai Qing say, "insult? On a case by case basis is humiliation? That''s what Yan Wang said. My Bai Qing''s statement is false? Yan Wang''s statement is the same as that of the general Yun broken line of your auxiliary country. Does Xiliang''s tradition... Stating the facts is insulting people?"


    Li Zhijie turned to the prince, smiled and said, "prince, it seems that general Bai doesn''t want peace talks. What about the prince?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Li Zhijie, sneered, pressed step by step not to give the prince the chance to speak, and spoke steadily: "King Yan is right. I don''t want peace talks! Because this war... Was provoked by Xiliang! You are cowardly and ruthless in Xiliang and gather the courage of Nanyan to divide me into Jin and then fast! You lost... You even put on a high look to ask for peace and truce! How can there be such a brazen country in the world, and how can there be such a cheap thing?!"


    "At that time, Xiliang Nanyan alliance was strong... I was weak in Jin! You took the cities of Jin and slaughtered the people of Jin! Took one city and slaughtered one city... No chickens and dogs left! How dare you ask Xiliang not to humiliate me too much in Jin at that time?! why didn''t you say to ask for peace and rest at that time?!" Bai Qing said fiercely, glancing at the pale Xiliang mission for peace, "Because you Xiliang know that in troubled times, the strong are the most important! How come now that I Da Jin beat you Xiliang with less than more... You Xiliang people pretend not to know such a truth? What face and shame do you want to talk to me here?"


    Although Liu Rushi didn''t like Bai Qingyan''s behavior of burning, killing and surrender prisoners, he was a peace envoy of the state of Jin. Naturally, he wanted to protect the face of the state of Jin and sneered at Bai Qingyan: "Xiliang pretends to be confused with understanding. He just wants to have a face! But Xiliang seems to forget... His own face is appreciated by others... If you don''t answer, you have to push your nose and face. If you fall and hurt, you deserve it!"


    This has always been the case in the peace talks between the two countries. It is not uncommon for all parties to use their words to seek national interests and tear their faces.


    Originally, Li Zhijie wanted to be kind and deal with this negotiation, leaving some face for both countries. But now Li Tianfu can''t hold his breath and tears his face. What''s embarrassing... It''s just their Xiliang. After all, it''s their Xiliang who bow their heads for peace this time.


    Seeing the prince of Jin sitting at the top, Li Zhijie had no intention of opening his mouth. He could only harden his head and say, "it is inevitable that the two countries fight and kill and seize the city..."


    "There are many wars between the king of Jin and other countries, but has he slaughtered any city in any country?" Zhang duanrui raised his eyebrows and asked, "King Yan said to us... Inevitably, I don''t feel far fetched?"


    "But you, general Bai of the state of Jin, also captured me in Xiliang and burned me to death! Our general of the auxiliary state was seriously injured, his son was taken the first rank by general Bai''s subordinates, and his grandson was pierced by general Bai''s arrow, which can be regarded as..." a conciliatory envoy of Xiliang originally wanted to make up for it, but when he thought of the death of all the men in the Bai family, he changed his mouth, "it can be regarded as a lesson."


    "Learn a lesson?!" Li Tianfu was so angry that he rushed to his temple and stared at his envoys, "Are you crazy or have you been kicked by a horse? Are you the Minister of Xiliang?! you like to talk to the state of Jin so much that you can get a salary in the state of Jin! Bai Qingyan killed more than 100000 prisoners in Xiliang and burned the wengshan Canyon for half a month. If the state of Jin doesn''t give me an account of Xiliang! Let''s make peace this time! Who wants to go with whom, my highness won''t go!"


    "Princess your highness!" Li Zhi Jie saw that she could not control Li Tianfu, who was spoiled from childhood, and clutched Li Tian Fu''s wrist. "Don''t forget to tell the queen mother and your Majesty''s warning to you before you leave."


    The female emperor''s throne is unstable, and Xiliang can''t afford to fight for the time being.


    Seeing this, Liu Rushi put down his glass and straightened his back very straight. He solemnly said, "OK! Xiliang has the courage to fight again. We will not be disappointed in the state of Jin!"

 Chapter 215

    Bai Qingyan smiled at the corners of his lips, and his eyes shone with bright light: "at that time, Bai Qingyan will lead the army straight to Yunjing, Xiliang, and see Princess Pingyang again."


    "You... You are arrogant!" Li Tianfu was at a disadvantage for the first time, and his eyes were very angry.


    "The king of the town is famous for his outstanding achievements in war, his benevolence is well known all over the world, and he is open-minded! General Bai is the son of the king of the town... He should uphold the character of the king of the town. How can he be so belligerent?" the envoy of Xiliang was dissatisfied.


    "Xiliang is not belligerent?" Liu Rushi turned slightly and looked at the envoy of Xiliang. Although he was born with beautiful faces, his eyes and tail were high into his temples, and his face was kind of bluffing. "Since Xiliang is not belligerent, why should Xiliang unite with Nanyan... Somehow invade the land of Jin?"


    Liu Rushi smiled: "we are not allowed to fight back when we hit wengshan mountain in Shanxi! Oh... You should attack me in Xiliang! Our revenge in Shanxi is bellicose? Xiliang only allows your country to set fire and does not allow our country to light lights. It is tyrannical and unreasonable. Do you know how to write the word shameless?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Pingyang Princess Li Tianfu, who was about to cry: "Princess Pingyang didn''t ask me. My grandfather wanted to know that I burned and killed prisoners, which led to the bad smell of the Bai family style all night in other countries. Is the coffin still covered? Then I''ll tell Princess Pingyang..."


    Bai Qingyan stood up with a smile, holding a sword at his waist, and looked at Li Tianfu with his dark eyes "I killed you in Xiliang because you invaded the territory of Jin first! It was because you killed the people of Jin first! If my grandfather, the king of town, were here, he would have sent troops south to Yunjing. If you killed one of the people of Jin, our elite would kill hundreds of people in Xiliang! Thousands of people! Thousands of people! Until you killed all the rat thieves of Xiliang who killed our people of Jin! You would be cowardless in Xiliang for ten years Dare to invade our Dajin border! Kill you! Xiliang trembles when he hears my name of Dajin! "


    Bai Qingyan''s voice of throwing the earth was rising and enlightening.


    She gazed at the envoys of Xiliang, who were angry and speechless, and her voice was calm: "Kill God?! bad name! Bad name! Even if thousands of people denounce! Bai Qingyan has taken all my words! But you wait for Xiliang people to remember! Today you are allowed to wait for peace... It is entirely because the people in Xiliang are innocent that we and other Jin war generals are willing to humiliate and stop the sword! If you dare to attack Xiliang again for no reason in the future, and dare to wave a knife against our Jin people, don''t say that you kill 100000 people in Xiliang and surrender prisoners, We, the elite of Jin, will flatten your land of Xiliang! At that time, Xiliang will perish... There is no such thing in the world. I want to see your face and confidence, and talk about humiliating words with me! "


    Bai Qingyan''s words were extremely uplifting. Whether it was Liu Rushi''s discussion with Wen Chen or Zhang duanrui''s battle generals, they were full of high emotions. They only felt that the great leader of the state of Jin was dignified and agitated in his heart.


    Li Tianfu was so angry that his pretty face turned red and the humiliation was unbearable that he shouted: "Bai Qing said that you didn''t regret burning and killing prisoners and dared to insult me Xiliang. Your heart is like a snake and scorpion. No wonder the Bai family wants to cut off their children and grandchildren and die on the battlefield!"


    As soon as Li Tianfu said this, Li Zhijie''s heart clicked. Before Li Zhijie could apologize, Bai Qingyan was calm and kicked over the table in front of him.


    Li Zhijie hurriedly protected Li Tianfu behind him, and a heart was mentioned to his throat.


    In the big tent, the needle fell suddenly, and everyone held their breath.


    Li Zhijie really didn''t expect Li Tianfu to say such cruel words. What''s more, he didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to look so delicate and beautiful and so violent.


    "General Bai... Calm down!" Li Zhijie said without confidence.


    "Princess Xiliang''s words remind me! The general of Xiliang auxiliary country, Yun poxing, cut off my 10-year-old young brother''s head and humiliated my young brother''s body by laparotomy!" Bai Qingyan looked at Liu Rushi, "Lord Liu, the tragedy of my younger brother''s body when he returned to Dadu is obvious to the whole country of Jin! You are the envoy to negotiate peace... Remember to seek justice for my younger brother when negotiating peace! Ask more cities to comfort my younger brother''s spirit in heaven. Don''t let the people of Jin chill!"


    Bai Qingyan said this clearly to Liu Rushi to ask Liu Rushi for more cities for the state of Jin through the death of Xiao seventeen. Liu Rushi was not stupid. Naturally, he answered: "what general Bai said is very true! When the seventeenth son of the white family returned to Dadu, the whole country was sad. Only Xiliang didn''t compensate seventeen cities for this matter. It can''t end the matter!"


    Li Tianfu took a breath of air-conditioning, which made Jin''s appetite too big: "you..."


    Li Zhijie grabbed Li Tianfu''s thin wrist, prevented Li Tianfu from going on, and looked at the prince of Jin and provoked him: "general Bai, your royal highness is still sitting on the top. Will you lift the table like this and pay attention to the prince?"


    "King Yan, save your strength and don''t stir up discord here! Our Jin Dynasty hall is not as dirty as your Xiliang Dynasty hall. My Jin... I don''t doubt your loyalty! Otherwise, where can we get this magnificent victory in Da Jin!"


    The crown prince sitting at the head will not tear down Bai Qingyan''s platform in front of Li Zhijie anyway. At this time, the two countries are opposed. If there is trouble in his nest, wouldn''t it be a joke to others.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan''s fight here is for the state of Jin... That is, for him, the future master of the state of Jin. How can he help Li Zhijie''s arrogance and destroy his prestige?


    The prince said, "what general Bai said is very true! If you believe in the Bai family army, you will not entrust the military talisman to general Bai."


    Li Zhijie didn''t expect that the crown prince handed over the military talisman to Bai Qingyan. No wonder Bai Qingyan was so confident. He knew that he couldn''t hold Bai Qingyan under the influence of the crown prince of Jin.


    Li Zhijie calmed down, restrained his anger and said: "The battlefield has no eyes for swords and guns. Is it difficult that the king of your town took the seventeen son to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, only to let the seventeen son lead the work, not to let the seventeen son lay down his life and build a career? General Bai often threatened to level the land of Xiliang during the peace talks between the two countries... Whether he died on the battlefield because of his own blood, and whether he wanted to use the sharp scholars of Jin to seek personal revenge or for the people all over the world, general Bai himself knows!"


    "When the two armies are fighting, if Yun Po hang kills all the blood of my Bai family on the battlefield, I Bai Qing will admit it! But he beheads my young brother... He also dissects and humiliates the corpse. This is also a knife and gun without eyes?!" she stood under the lamp, looked at Li Zhijie and Li Tianfu, and said coldly, "You took the lead in provoking Xiliang. Now you are a defeated country. You come to beg for peace but don''t reflect on yourself. You use unreasonable arguments to confuse black and white, one private hatred on the left and one killing God on the right. That''s the case... Bai Qingyan said that if you don''t seek private hatred and don''t like killing, you''re sorry for the kindness of King Yan and Lord Xiliang!"

 Chapter 216

    "You..." Li Tianfu stared at Bai Qingyan, and was so angry that she almost couldn''t help crying.


    Bai Qing said coldly: "All the sons of the Bai family have been buried in southern Xinjiang. The Bai family has 23 more coffins! Today, if Xiliang can''t compensate for our 23 cities in Jin! I can''t hand over 23 men from the three families of yunpoxing, the general of the auxiliary state of Xiliang, to behead and cut my belly! Bai Qing''s words are against the order of the crown prince! I also want to take the Bai family''s army to Yunjing and let the Xiliang royal family and the nine families of the Yun family be buried together! To comfort you I''m the heroes of the Bai family! At that time, please wash your neck and don''t pollute the sabres of my Bai family soldiers! "


    Bai Qingyan was so arrogant that his armor was full of light and cold. The evil spirit of fighting in Shura blood pool forced people''s spine to be cold and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "What happened to your 23 coffins in the Bai family? My father Emperor... The emperor of Xiliang, didn''t he die in the hands of your assassins in Jin?! what will you take to compensate our emperor of Xiliang!" Li Tianfu shouted, full of grief and anger, full of humiliation and injustice, "what will you take to compensate my father emperor!"


    Bai Qingyan was relieved. Princess Xiliang couldn''t help saying it!


    Before, she forced each other step by step, but Li Zhijie bit to death. She never took advantage of the situation to say Xiao Jiu''s assassination and pull back a game for Xiliang. She was always uneasy in her heart.


    Now, since Li Tianfu has started, it depends on how Li Zhijie will say about the assassin.


    If he says the assassin is dead, Shen Qingzhu and others need to rescue Xiao Jiu immediately, which is urgent.


    If he says that the assassin has been caught, then... How to exchange people is the matter between the crown prince and the envoy.


    Li Zhijie closed his eyes. Unexpectedly, Princess Li Tianfu didn''t calm down at last.


    "Princess Royal is so funny, since the princess said that I was assassinated by the emperor of Jin Dynasty, and the assassin was there?" Bai Qing Yan, a pair of quiet eyes like Gu Jing, looked at Li Tianfu deeply.


    "The assassin has been killed on the spot..." Li Zhijie slowed down his tone, "At that time, the assassin was dressed in the clothes of the Jin Kingdom, so the royal highness of the princess was mistaken for the assassin of the Jin Kingdom. I am still investigating the matter in detail. As white general said," we have come to the knees to ask for peace. If it is to blame for the jokes of the Jin Kingdom, it is necessary for us to pay for it.


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qingyan''s eyes are dark. Li Zhijie really wants to pinch Xiao Jiu in the palm of his hand for a plot!


    She turned to Shen Qingzhu, who was dressed as a servant of the Xiliang palace, and made a gesture of "rescue nine with a tiger and Eagle". Shen Qingzhu nodded slightly and withdrew silently from the big tent.


    Now that we know that Li Zhijie has ulterior motives in withholding Xiao Jiu, we can''t let Li Zhijie hold Xiao Jiu in his hand again!


    Li Zhijie does not intend to use Xiao Jiu as a bargaining chip in the peace talks. Naturally, he will not take Xiao Jiu with him, so he can only stay in Qiushan pass.


    The envoys of the two countries chose to negotiate peace in the middle of the two armies to ensure the safety of all... His Highness the prince brought 5000 elite, followed by the tiger Eagle camp, and Xiliang must also be full of elite troops.


    If Shen Qingzhu is unprepared at Qiushan pass and takes tiger eagle to rescue Xiao Jiu, Li Zhijie will have no power to return to heaven when the news comes.


    After all, he himself said that the assassin was killed on the spot. Can he say it back in front of the prince... Does he say that the assassin is Xiao Jiu?!


    Even if Li Zhijie really said that the two countries are at a time of peace, they are fighting for their own interests, and the crown prince is the crown prince of Jin... How can they really believe Li Zhijie, the king of inflammation in Xiliang.


    With confidence in her heart, she knelt down in her seat with a sneer and looked at Li Zhijie. What she had to do... Was to drag the Xiliang peace negotiation team here.


    She said: "so, Princess Xiliang, it''s still talking nonsense! Is it difficult... This is also the tradition of Xiliang? Xiliang is going to talk nonsense like this to bargain and make peace with Jin?"


    Li Zhijie looked back at Li Tianfu, who had shed tears. He knew that there was no play for the prince to see the beauty of Princess Li Tianfu today. Princess Li Tianfu was impulsive and spoiled. Staying here would only add to the chaos.


    He sighed, pinched Li Tianfu''s thin wrist and said, "send the princess back to Qiushan pass first. The princess is tired!"


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened and spoke slowly: "slow!"


    "What else do you want to do?" Li Tianfu''s angry, shrill voice was full of tears.


    "Now the two countries are at war in the peace account. Bai Qingyan is a villain. The prince of Jin is here. He can''t help worrying that the king Yan sent the princess back to Qiushan pass to mobilize troops and send the trapped Prince of Jin as a bargaining chip!"


    "You..."


    Li Tianfu wanted to attack, but he was stopped by Li Zhijie: "how dare the defeated country! If general Bai is really so worried, the princess will sit here!"


    Li Zhijie saluted Li Tianfu, lowered his voice and said, "princess, grievance! The negotiation between the two countries has always been on the tongue. Come and go, princess. Don''t be angry. Let the Jin people seize the truth and fight again."


    "When you are in war, you will be in war! I''m afraid he won''t succeed in Jin! I''m rich and powerful in Xiliang, but I lost this time. I''m full of bloody men. I''ll fight with him in Jin with the strength of the whole country. Either he dies or I live!" Li Tianfu''s eyes are full of red blood, his chest fluctuates violently, and his whole body is shaking.


    "Princess, that''s funny. Either he dies or I live? This means... Anyway, both the left and right are dead in the state of Jin, so you won''t die?!" Liu Rushi sneered with his sleeve, "You have the strength of the whole country in Xiliang, and I only rely on the army led by general Bai in Dajin! Since the princess of Xiliang is so confident, I''ll bother general Bai to fight with all the soldiers again until we reach Yunjing in Xiliang... It''s not too late for me to talk again!"


    "You!" Li Tianfu picked up the wine glass on the table and was about to smash Liu Rushi.


    "Princess Royal!" Li Zhi Jie grabbed Li Tianfu''s glass and lowered his voice. "No matter what day... The Minister decided to give this grievance several times to Bai Qingyan, and to see the princess''s overall importance. In a moment, she could not hear what she saw." Her Highness must believe the Minister! Now the west can not afford to fight! The fight has been fought... The throne of the emperor of the woman is unable to keep up!


    Li Tianfu''s heart was filled with emotion... Finally, Li Zhijie''s words were suppressed.


    She was silent for a long time. Despite the humiliation in her heart, she sat down as Li Zhijie said.


    "Don''t worry, princess. It''s about Xiliang. I know it!" Li Zhijie motioned Li Tianfu to be at ease.


    "Whether to fight or not, I hope King Yan and the envoy of Xiliang will give me a word. Don''t tease the state of Jin with those nonsense words! Otherwise, after Xiliang''s blood flows into a river, we will talk about the peace in detail." Liu Rushi said slowly.


    Li Zhijie looked at Liu Rushi''s handsome appearance. He just felt that adult Liu was not as good-looking as when he came.

 Chapter 217

    "Today, the king prepared delicious wine and food to show his kindness to the state of Jin. I didn''t expect to make so much unhappiness!" Li Zhijie was able to bend and stretch with his smiling face. He sat down and took an iron bone fan and patted it in the palm of his hand to call people in, "come on! Pick up the table in front of general Bai and serve general Bai wine and food again! I respect you all and have the right to make amends!"


    Probably because of Li Zhijie''s handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing, his attitude softened, and the envoys of the state of Jin relaxed a lot.


    Liu Rushi didn''t buy face, but just wanted to strike while the iron was hot: "there''s no need to apologize! Please take out the Xiliang peace agreement and finalize the matter as soon as possible!"


    Since it is Xiliang to seek peace, it must be Xiliang to present the above discussion and conditions first.


    The two countries must haggle over the matter of peace, and it will not be so easy to finalize it. The sooner we start the matter of peace, the sooner we can end the matter of Southern Xinjiang.


    Li Zhijie nodded and asked people to present bamboo slips to the prince and Liu Rushi, the Shaoqing of Dali temple.


    "I am willing to cede eight cities in Xiliang to pay for the military resources of Jin! Beauties and jewelry... Are already on the way. As long as the covenant is signed, they can all be sent to Jin!" Li Zhijie said slowly, discussing the contents of the covenant.


    "Twenty three cities, one city can''t be less!" after reading ten lines at a glance, Liu Rushi closed the bamboo slips in his hands, put them aside, and took out a delicate sheepskin map from his cuff.


    The guard behind Liu Rushi immediately took out his pen and ink. Liu Rushi waved his pen with great pride. After enclosing all the areas south of the ancient copper mountain in Xiliang into the land of Jin, he asked the guard to take the sheepskin map to Li Zhijie.


    "Taking Tonggu mountain as the boundary, to the North... Twenty three cities, including Qiushan pass, Bailong city and Zhongshan City, belong to our great Jin! Xiliang will not only compensate the capital of our Jin army, but also compensate the pensions of our soldiers killed and wounded this time!" Liu Rushi sat upright with his back, his face taut and the lion opened his mouth, "In addition, hundreds of thousands of Bai family army in Shanxi is a brave army that we are proud of in Shanxi. Their pension should be ten times that of ordinary sergeants. This matter is not negotiable! In addition, you should hand over 23 men from the three families of the general Yun poxing of the auxiliary state of Xiliang according to the words of general Bai of Shanxi, and let general Bai behead and cut open his belly for revenge!"


    Let Xiliang hand over the 23 men of the three families of yunpoxing, just to ask Xiliang for more benefits. Yunpoxing is now the general of Xiliang''s auxiliary country. If you really hand over the 23 men of the three families to be killed by Bai Qing, how can Xiliang face?!


    Moreover, even if Xiliang dares to send it, Bai Qingyan can''t really kill it, otherwise he will really destroy the reputation of the Bai family.


    Bai Qingyan just didn''t expect that Liu Rushi would ask for ten times the pension for Bai Jiajun.


    Li Zhijie looked down at the sheepskin map, holding the iron bone fan, his bones turned white, and said with a gentle smile: "the state of Jin is like this, isn''t it too appetizing?"


    "King Yan has forgotten who first set up the army to invade the state of Jin! Now let''s talk about the appetite? When Xiliang moved the mind of the state of Jin to invade the border of the state of Jin, the appetite... Was not big?!" Liu Rushi, as the peace envoy of the victorious state, was extremely arrogant, "When the female emperor of Xiliang first ascended the treasure, the Dragon chair has not been hot yet, and there are many people in Xiliang who are ready to move! It is my majesty and Prince Renshan of Jin who seek peace in Xiliang... That gives the female emperor of Xiliang a chance to breathe. If Xiliang doesn''t want it, Jin will never mind walking in the muddy water of Xiliang!"


    Although Liu Rushi is a sour scholar, he is quite insightful about the domestic affairs of Xiliang. Li Zhijie knocked on the iron bone fan in his hand for a while, smiling and friendly in his eyes, but his heart was awe inspiring.


    It seems that the state of Jin doesn''t give Xiliang any room for maneuver. But this adult Liu is right. Xiliang sent troops to attack Jin first, and Xiliang''s internal worries are imminent at this time!


    Li Zhijie secretly thought whether to take out the son of the Bai family as a condition of exchange? After all, the son of the Bai family in his hand is the only male left in the Bai family.


    Li Zhijie can''t help thinking of Lu Tianzhuo. He has promised Lu Tianzhuo to use the white family as bait to kill Bai Qingyan... To avenge his adoptive father, general Pang Pingguo.


    The reason why he agreed to Lu Tianzhuo was not entirely because of the friendship between the two, but Li Zhijie also felt that Bai Qingyan threatened Xiliang more than Bai Weiting.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan today, Li Zhijie is more sure. Bai Qingyan is too murderous or vicious. Recall general Yun poxing''s words... This woman is not missing, she is handsome and will be! Once there is a war in the Jin Dynasty of Xiliang in the future, this person will be the most difficult enemy of Xiliang.


    Li Zhijie is in a dilemma


    If the Bai family is used in the peace talks, Xiliang and Da Jin will have room to bargain, but they will miss the opportunity to kill Bai Qingyan. If they are not used in the peace talks, they will have to accept the sky high price opened by Da Jin.


    "If the state of Jin has such an appetite, I''m not afraid... I''ll go to Xiliang with gold, silver and jewelry to beg Rong di or Daliang on the east side of Da Jin. At that time, Rong Di and Daliang will send troops to attack Jin together, which will be enough for the state of Jin to drink a pot! Besides, Lord Liu also said that you rely on general Bai, but general Bai is also lack of skills!" Li Zhijie smiled, "Why don''t we take a few steps back and end the peace talks, so that our two countries can live in peace."


    "King Yan doesn''t have to worry about Jin. Before coming to negotiate peace, his majesty of Jin has sent envoys to sign a non aggression pact with Daliang and Rong di. The pact is still hot! What''s more... General Bai is not the only one in Da Jin!"


    Liu Rushi smiled, raised his hand and motioned to Li Zhijie to look in Zhang duanrui''s direction: "this is general Zhang duanrui who shot more than 100000 troops in Xiliang into hedgehogs in the battle of wengshan! Among our Jin army, there are also brave Zhen Zeping and Shi Panshan generals, as well as general Cheng Yuanzhi, general Shen Kunyang and general Wei Zhaonian of the Bai family army! Are these generals familiar to you in Xiliang?"


    Liu Rushi had a sneer of contempt on his lips: "Let''s talk about the Bai family... In addition to general Bai Qingyan''s words, the four girls of the Bai family also went to the battlefield with general Bai this time, killing all the soldiers in Xiliang! Let alone... The second girl of the Bai family and the third aunt of the Bai family who had been killed in the battlefield for a long time! They are unparalleled in their ingenuity. They inherit the dignity of the town king Bai, live for the people and die for the country! No Die in battle, don''t remove armour! King Yan... Do you really think Xiliang killed all the men of the Bai family, and there will be no one in the Bai family? Look at our general Bai, you should know that the women of the Bai family are not as good as men, and each is a talent of generals! Are you afraid that no one in Dajin can fight? "


    When it comes to Bai Jiajun and Bai Weiting, Liu Rushi is extremely respected and respected.

 Chapter 218

    Li Zhijie has long heard that the Bai family in the government of Dajin Town, regardless of whether their children are over the age of 10, need to go to the battlefield for experience.


    Although Liu Rushi''s words may be exaggerated, they are all true.


    I heard that the two girls of the Bai family have been married, so they didn''t go to war this time. If he killed Bai Qingyan, he would anger the Jin State and the Bai family. What if there were several more characters like Bai Qingyan fighting with Xiliang? At present, Xiliang can''t afford to fight!


    His eyes fell on Bai Qingyan with frost and snow in his eyes: "Yunjiang army is the general of our Xiliang auxiliary country. We choose 23 men from the three ethnic groups and hand them to general Bai. I can''t agree. I hope general Bai will understand! But general Bai said that the means of Yunjiang army to deal with the 17th son of the Bai family is wrong. I''m willing to pay silver two to build a cemetery for the junior general. I don''t know if general Bai thinks it possible?"


    Liu Rushi looks at Bai Qingyan and seems to be asking what Bai Qingyan means. Bai Qingyan is the eldest daughter of the Bai family. It''s about the Bai family. Naturally, Bai Qingyan agrees.


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Liu Rushi said, "well, I''ll order someone to make it cost-effective to build the cemetery. Please compensate the Bai family at one time!"


    "This is nature!" Li Zhijie nodded.


    Li Tianfu was very angry when she heard this, but she hardly calmed down and didn''t shout. She only looked at Liu Rushi''s direction, and then stared at the green bamboo leaves embroidered on her handkerchief,.


    Li Zhijie is right. Xiliang can''t fight any more. She has spoiled Li Zhijie''s intention to send her to the prince''s house of the state of Jin. Since she has achieved her goal, she must know how to accept it when it''s good. Otherwise, it''s really because the peace talks between her two countries have collapsed. Even if she doesn''t have to go back to Xiliang with her relatives in the end, she''s afraid that her mother won''t tolerate her.


    What Li Tianfu wants in this life is very simple. She doesn''t want to be involved in the struggle between princes and nobles'' back houses or back palaces. She just wants to be an idle rich and noble man with Lu Tianzhuo''s company all her life.


    What is the mission as a princess, what is the birth of other emperors with Xiliang blood, and what does it have to do with her Li Tianfu!


    As he was saying this, suddenly a Xiliang soldier trotted in from outside the tent, covered his lips with his hands and whispered in Li Zhijie''s ear. Li Zhijie narrowed his eyes, waved his hand to indicate that the soldier stood aside, opened the iron bone fan in his hand and smiled: "Your Highness, I''m waiting here to discuss peace... Your highness arranged a maid to mix into the account of peace, and killed a soldier in Xiliang and ran to the direction of the Jin army. Why?"


    The Xiliang soldier was sent by Lu Tianzhuo. The reason why Lu Tianzhuo didn''t appear in the account today is that he was just standing high to monitor the Jin army''s every move and thinking about how to set up an ambush to kill Bai Qingyan.


    But before Yizhu incense, he saw Shen Qingzhu coming out of the big tent and taking off the clothes of Xiliang slaves. He was dressed in black. He was vigorous. He sent someone to ask Shen Qingzhu. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingzhu killed people and went straight to the Jin army''s garrison.


    Lu Tianzhuo hid in the dark and was shocked. He didn''t know when the people of the state of Jin actually mixed in their Xiliang peace negotiation team.


    Although she was a humble maidservant, the maidservant was very skilled. She was ruthless in killing people at the critical time, so she had to guard against it.


    Lu Tianzhuo just sent someone to report to King Yan and asked him to act accordingly. He followed him alone... To see what Dajin was going to do.


    Bai Qingyan kept silent and lowered her eyes. Her maidservant? Jin Jun direction? I think Shen Qingzhu''s whereabouts have been found.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s funny what the king Yan said. The crown prince of our country brought us here. There was no woman except Bai Qingyan. Your maid in Xiliang ran away and planted it. It was arranged by our crown prince. If I said that your maid in Xiliang ran to the direction where we were stationed in the state of Jin to spy on us, what did the king Yan say? Did you intend to delay the peace talks?"


    The prince was puzzled by Li Zhijie''s question. After listening to Bai Qingyan''s words, he really thought Li Zhijie was deliberately delaying and said, "what does the king mean by this? Catch it and get dirty... Don''t you want to talk about peace?"


    "If King Yan sends you to spy on your maidservant, why bother King Yan to say it?" Li Tianfu couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "That''s hard to say. Xiliang offended me and killed my Jin people, but the princess of Xiliang kept saying that general Bai killed you and the thief shouted to catch the thief. You Xiliang even did the princess, not to mention others!" Liu Rushi smiled faintly.


    "Lord Liu, talking about peace is a matter between men. Lord Liu, don''t involve me, Princess Xiliang!" Li Zhijie''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Then ask the king Yan to appease your princess. Don''t make trouble and talk nonsense when talking about peace!" Bai Qingyan''s voice was cold.


    Liu Rushi is a man. Li Zhijie can argue with Liu Rushi with the difference between men and women, but Bai Qingyan is a woman. When she says these words, Li Zhijie can only nod.


    "Your Highness..." Li Zhijie arched his hand in the direction of the prince. "Since I think it''s Da Jin''s maidservant who mixed into my negotiation team, Da Jin thinks it''s me that Xi Liang sent the maidservant to spy on Da Jin. Why don''t we... Stop the negotiation today and talk between the two countries tomorrow."


    "So, that''s what king Yan meant! He just wanted to delay time and prepare for it. How... What does King Yan want to talk about tomorrow? Soldiers pressing the border?" Bai Qingyan had to delay Li Zhijie here.


    Li Zhijie''s face changed slightly. He really couldn''t show evidence. Seeing Da Jin''s posture, he would not leave until he negotiated the peace treaty.


    "It''s getting late, so it''s the same to talk about it tomorrow!" Li Zhijie smiled at the prince, "Your Highness, don''t you think so?"


    The prince picked up the teacup at hand and slowly blew a mouthful of air: "the time of coming to the banquet today was set by King Yan. Now he says it''s late, King Yan... Do you feel lonely and flustered?"


    Li Zhijie: "


    It''s all right. Lu Tianzhuo is staring around. If anything happens, he will report.


    And now Jin is a victorious country. Can you really kill a little king of inflammation and the princess of Xiliang here regardless of the eyes of other countries?


    The state of Jin would not do such a stupid thing, not to mention the group of people who came to the meeting to discuss peace, it seems that there is no fool.


    In the big account, the negotiation continues.


    In Xiliang and Jin, the peace envoys of the two countries broke off with each other, haggled and debated endlessly.


    And less than half a mile away, where the Jin army was stationed, the campfire swayed.


    Lu Tianzhuo was cautious and followed Shen Qingzhu some way. When he saw the guards of the Jin army, he didn''t dare to move forward. He was very confused.


    Shen Qingzhu smoothly contacted Xiao RUOJIANG and met Bai Jinzhi again. When Bai Jinzhi knew that Bai Qingyun was still alive, he cried excitedly: "really?! my ninth brother is still alive!"


    Shen Qingzhu nodded.

 Chapter 219

    Bai Qingyun is the son of Bai Qiyu, Bai Jinzhi''s father, and Bai Jinzhi''s brother.


    "Four girls, it''s important to save people! Go to see general Shen Liangyu first!" Xiao RUOJIANG said.


    Knowing that Shen Qingzhu was ordered to go to the tiger Eagle camp to save people at Qiushan pass, Bai Jinzhi didn''t dare delay. Without saying a word, he took Shen Qingzhu to see Shen Liangyu.


    Shen Liangyu suddenly knew that Bai Qingyun, the young general of the Bai family, was still alive, and his excited hair stood up.


    Shen Qingzhu was once the captain of Xiaobai Shuai''s escort team. He went through life and death with Xiaobai Shuai, so Shen Liangyu believed Shen Qingzhu''s words.


    "I''m ordered by the eldest girl to take tiger eagle to the camp to save people!" Shen Qingzhu''s facial features are solemn and his eyes are cold and thin as frost, "But I mean that you must hide your eyes and ears and take people away quietly. You can''t return to the Jin army camp even if you save the ninth childe. Xiao ruohai and I will escort the ninth childe back to Fengcheng for placement. General Shen takes people back to Youhua road. It''s best to be imperceptible! If someone really finds out... He said that he was ordered by the eldest girl to go to Qiushan pass to spy on the situation. He must be silent about saving people Mention. "


    Xiao ruohai and the dead of the Dong family were in the Qiushan pass at this time, closely following Li Zhijie to escort Bai Qingyun''s men and horses.


    Just now, Bai Qingyan clearly asked Shen Qingzhu to take the tiger eagle to rescue people after Li Zhijie didn''t intend to negotiate with Bai Qingyun!


    Shen Qingzhu has followed Bai Qingyan for many years, and they have a full tacit understanding. Naturally, Shen Qingzhu knows why Bai Qingyan has to wait until Li Zhijie declares the life and death of the "Assassin", so he can''t bring the ninth childe back to Youhua road and let the prince know that the ninth childe is still alive.


    The tiger Eagle camp should also be moved quietly. Otherwise, once the prince knows the trend of the tiger Eagle camp, it will inevitably cause trouble to the big girl.


    Since Bai Qingyan ordered Shen Qingzhu to take the tiger Eagle camp to save people, Shen Liangyu must listen to Shen Qingzhu. He hugged his fist and said yes. He selected more than 20 elite of the tiger Eagle camp, avoided his ears and eyes, and quietly took people to leave with Shen Qingzhu.


    Xiao RUOJIANG didn''t go with Shen Qingzhu. He had to stay here to cover for Shen Liangyu and others. Moreover, Bai Qingyan couldn''t live without his own people! But the more experts he saved, the better. He decided to divide half of the dead people of the Dong family to Shen Qingzhu, and sent two people to Fengcheng to pick up doctor Hong.


    Jiushao was the assassin who killed the emperor of Xiliang. He must have been punished and must need a doctor.


    Among the doctors Xiao RUOJIANG knows in the world... There is no better doctor than Hong.


    ¡¤


    Lu Tianzhuo stayed alone in the south of the place where the Jin army was stationed. He didn''t notice Shen Qingzhu and Shen Liangyu who had gone straight to Qiushan pass from the north around the mountain road.


    Lu Tianzhuo looked at the Jin army station where the bonfire was strong and recalled the handmaid who had sneaked into the Jin army just now.


    They agreed that he chose all the maidservants in the team from Xiliang. He saw the maidservant and was sure that he chose the maidservant. There was absolutely nothing wrong!


    Is it difficult? The maidservant was a hidden stake that had been planted in the state of Jin for a long time, but why did she suddenly come out to go to the place where the Jin army was stationed? She had to hide people''s eyes and ears in that way? It doesn''t make sense


    Suddenly, Lu Tianzhuo''s pupils shrink. Is it for the son of the white family they captured alive?!


    But... Is it possible? King Yan and he are on guard. The Bai family never set out with the negotiation team, even if the maid is a dark pile... She''s afraid she can''t know about the Bai family''s son!


    After all, after Bai Jiazi''s assassination, he was seriously injured and jumped from the city wall to the moat. Everyone thought that the assassin had no bones. He recognized that the young man was very similar to Bai Qiyu, the third son of Bai Weiting, and secretly saved the assassin. He planned to make good use of it in the future.


    No one knows about the assassin''s life except his relationship with King Li Zhijie.


    Lu Tianzhuo was in a mess. He felt that something was wrong... But he couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Does he have to ask yanwang to send someone back to prevent someone from rescuing the Bai family?


    In the air outlet, Lu Tianzhuo, who was hidden behind the tree, closed his eyes and calmed down


    Looking at the battle between Bai Qingyan and Yun poxing, we know that Bai Qingyan is resourceful. What if this is Bai Qingyan''s layout to try to find out the position of the Bai family?


    Lu Tianzhuo thought about it and sent someone back to set up defense at Qiushan pass to prevent anyone from entering and leaving the pass.


    Thinking of this, Lu Tianzhuo returned to the place where he was discussing peace, quietly entered the big account of fierce quarrel and whispered in Li Zhijie''s ear.


    Li Zhijie shook his head to Lu Tianzhuo and motioned him to sit aside.


    In this big account, the people of Jin will not let Lu Tianzhuo leave unless the peace negotiation is finalized.


    Lu Tianzhuo was slightly stunned, then nodded and sat behind Li Zhijie.


    Li Tianfu didn''t even look at Lu Tianzhuo. She hung her eyes and played with her handkerchief. She had drunk several cups of tea in such a short time. After listening to the quarrel between the envoys of the two countries, her head was going to explode.


    During the negotiation, the female emperor of Xiliang gave Li Zhijie great power. The female emperor told Li Zhijie... No matter how it is, Li Zhijie can directly promise instead of the female emperor as long as the conditions for the exit of the state of Jin are acceptable. This is what the Xiliang negotiation mission knows.


    The envoys of the two countries quarreled until the end of the ugly time, and finally finalized the peace negotiation.


    Xiliang ceded 20 cities, including qiushanguan, Zhongshan City and Bailong City, to the state of Jin. From then on, the natural danger of qiushanguan in Xiliang belongs to Da Jin! Xiliang paid twice the military cost of the war in Jin, and also compensated the Jin army pension. The Bai family army pension was ten times higher than that of the ordinary Jin army, and had to bear the expenses of the 17 sons of the Bai family for building the cemetery.


    In this way, Xiliang''s vitality is greatly damaged.


    But Xiliang can only end the foreign invasion by this way, so as to make room to sort out the domestic chaos in Xiliang and those petty criminals who refuse to obey the female emperor... Hide their evil intentions.


    The envoys of the two countries signed and stamped.


    When the prince got the letter of alliance signed by the two countries, his eyes and eyebrows were all smiling: "in this way, our two countries will turn fighting into friendship. I hope Xiliang can make it clear that these 20 cities can be settled before the prince and the princess follow me into Dadu... So that our two countries can never have a war and form an alliance forever."


    Li Zhijie heard that the crown prince had something to say. He was worried that they would delay and deny in Xiliang. He only felt that the crown prince of Jin was too careful. After all, their civil strife in Xiliang was not calm, so they didn''t have the energy to entangle with Da Jin again.


    If it hadn''t been for civil strife, they wouldn''t have to compromise and seek peace in Xiliang. Just fight!


    The so-called peace talks were nothing more than Jin bullying Xiliang kneeling down to seek peace.


    Over Youhua road and Qiushan pass, there are many stars and bright moons. The night wind is cold and refreshing. As soon as you get out of the account, you will rush to your face, which makes you refreshing immediately.


    Bai Qingyan felt a little uneasy and looked up at the stars. She wondered whether Shen Qingzhu had rescued people.

 Chapter 220

    I just hope that my grandfather, father, uncles and brothers will have a spirit in heaven. We must bless Shen Qingzhu and the tiger camp to save Xiao Jiu!


    Li Zhijie respectfully put the crown prince of Jin into the carriage, turned around and smiled at Bai Qing and said, "I didn''t expect that general Bai is a good soldier and has a powerful tongue!"


    "Whether it''s a war, a battle or a tongue, it''s all for the benefit of the country." Bai Qingyan then hugged Li Zhijie and jumped onto his horse.


    Li Zhijie hugged his fist with both hands and looked like a handsome noble childe. He nodded to Bai Qing: "after the signing of the covenant, the king will go to Dadu with Princess Pingyang and general Bai. Please take care of general Bai all the way."


    "Yan Wang is polite."


    Seeing off the peace mission of Jin, Li Zhijie showed a tired state.


    He restrained his smile and narrowed his peach eyes. He remembered that Bai Qingyan, although silent, would say one or two words at the critical time, which greatly contributed to the arrogance of the state of Jin. Only then did Liu Rushi, the peace envoy of the state of Jin, raise the conditions so high.


    Lu Tianzhuo is right. Bai Qingyan really can''t stay!


    It''s a pity... If it weren''t for Xiliang, he would really hate to die for such a beautiful woman.


    "Go back!" Li Zhijie turned and walked towards the carriage, lowered his voice and said to Lu Tianzhuo, "we will follow the crown prince of the state of Jin into Jin. You should carefully hide the white family son and find out who the white family son is! In this way... We can give the white general a statement and lead her to take the bait and wait for the opportunity to kill him."


    Lu Tianzhuo, who followed Li Zhijie, looked dignified: "Lord, there are many strange things about that maid today! I just counted the number of people. There is indeed a maid named Qianzhou missing. Lord, I''d better hurry back to Qiushan pass in case of any action in Jin!"


    "The covenant has been signed, and the state of Jin has taken advantage of it. What else can there be? I''m afraid that the handmaid named Qianzhou is a secret agent of the state of Jin. I''ll just take this opportunity to return home! Go back and check the origin of the handmaid, who I met, and what I know!" Li Zhijie said and got into the carriage.


    "Yes!" Lu Tianzhuo bowed and said yes.


    Seeing Li Zhijie''s carriage leave, Lu Tianzhuo took the reins from his servant, but before he got on the horse, the maid of the close palace beside Li Tianfu came in a hurry, saluted Lu Tianzhuo and said, "Lord Lu, princess, please go and make tea."


    Lu Tianzhuo tightened his hand on the reins and, after a moment of silence, handed the reins to the servant: "yes!"


    In the luxurious fragrant car of Princess Xiliang, Li Tianfu leaned against the pillow and smiled at Lu Tianzhuo who was making tea for her "I think it will spread all over Dadu without waiting for me to come to Dadu of Jin. I think any royal nobles of Jin are willing to marry me! So... I can go back to Yunjing with you and I will ask elder sister Huang to grant me a prince! Come to me and we will be a couple of gods and immortals!"


    Li Tianfu''s tone is charming and somewhat complacent, or because he talks about the future with Lu Tianzhuo, his eyes are as bright as water and full of hope for the future.


    The glazed palace lanterns hanging at the four corners of the carriage shook with the carriage. Lu Tianzhuo was silent and elegant, making tea for Li Tianfu.


    He couldn''t tell Li Tianfu that he intended to kill Bai Qingyan this time. He didn''t intend to come back alive.


    Dissatisfied, Li Tianfu took out his leaning pillow and threw it at Lu Tianzhuo: "I''m talking to you!"


    Fortunately, Lu Tianzhuo was quick to catch the pillow, otherwise he would overturn the hot water.


    Li Tianfu''s sight fell on Lu Tianzhuo''s shoulder. He felt guilty and distressed: "is it still painful?"


    Lu Tianzhuo put the pillow aside, shook his head and smiled. He respectfully handed Li Tianfu the prepared fragrant tea: "the tea is ready. If the princess has no other orders, the slave will withdraw!"


    "Sit down for me!" Li Tianfu''s eyes turned red again, and she bit her lower lip. "You just hate me? Can''t you stay with me for another moment?"


    Lu Tianzhuo sat up with the wooden table, looked at Li Tianfu with deep eyes, and finally couldn''t bear to sigh. He lowered his eyes and said, "if the princess is tired, he will squint for a while. When she arrives... Your highness."


    Li Tianfu lay down angrily, turned around and didn''t look at Lu Tianzhuo. She pulled a white velvet blanket to cover it. Tears flowed down like a broken line, biting her lips to keep her from crying.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan quickly went to the place where five thousand elite soldiers were stationed in the state of Jin. He toured around and saw that Shen Liangyu of the tiger Eagle camp had not come back, and Bai Jinzhi was not there. She guessed that Bai Jinzhi probably knew that Xiao Jiu was alive and went to save people together.


    She hung her eyes and thought for a moment, turned her horse and ran in the direction of the prince''s carriage,


    The crown prince sitting in the carriage closed his eyes and repeatedly recalled what Bai Qingyan had just said to King Yan of Xiliang that the ministers of the state of Jin do not doubt their loyalty to the Lord. He was complacent at the bottom of his heart. Bai Qingyan probably thought he didn''t doubt her before he could have the confidence to say such words!


    In the end, Bai Qingyan was subdued!


    Quan Yu, sitting outside the carriage, suddenly saw Bai Qingyan, who had led the team in front, riding. His eyes lit up: "general Bai!"


    Quan Yu had been waiting on the prince just now. Naturally, he saw how energetic Bai Qingyan was in the peace account. In particular, Bai Qingyan said that he would kill Xiliang in ten years. Xiliang would never dare to invade the border of Shanxi again. When he heard the name of Shanxi, Quan Yu only felt his blood boiling. He wished he could raise his sword to kill thieves with Bai Qingyan. He was too ambitious of the state of Jin £¡


    Bai Qingyan hugged Quan Yu and walked along with the carriage, saying, "please inform the prince. Bai Qingyan has something to see the prince!"


    The prince heard that before Quan Yu informed him, he opened the curtain of the carriage and looked happy: "since general Bai has something to say, get on the carriage first and let Quan Yu cook tea for general Bai!"


    Bai Qingyan said he got off his horse, stepped on the prince''s luxurious carriage, dropped his eyes and knelt down, held the talisman above his head: "today, the covenant with Xiliang has been signed, Bai Qingyan can feel at ease, and specially returned the talisman to the prince!"


    The prince was slightly stunned. Originally, the prince and Mr. Fang were still worried that Bai Qingyan would not return the talisman. They regretted that they had given Bai Qingyan the talisman too much. After they signed the alliance together, they had to try to force Bai Qingyan to return the talisman. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan returned the Talisman himself, which seemed to be his villain''s heart.


    The prince tightened his finger slightly and said, "Gu just said... If you believe in general Bai, there is nothing wrong with placing the talisman at general Bai. Why is general Bai so anxious?"


    "When the overall situation has been decided, Xiliang should return the talisman to the crown prince. But at that time, the covenant was not signed. It was said that... Fear of peace is Xiliang''s plan to slow down the war, so he did not return the talisman! Now that the covenant has been decided, it is natural to return the talisman."

 Chapter 221

    The prince looked at Bai Qingyan and felt more comfortable. He nodded and took the soldier''s amulet and said, "Quanyu, help general Bai!"


    "General Bai, please get up!" Quan Yu hurriedly helped Bai Qingyan sit down and knelt down to cook tea for Bai Qingyan.


    "Father-in-law Quan Yu doesn''t have to bother. He won''t drink tea! Yan came to see his Highness the prince. There are three things. In addition to returning the talisman, the second thing is about the remaining 10000 Bai family Army..."


    Listening to Bai Qing''s words about Bai Jiajun, the prince adjusted his sitting posture, his fingers slightly moved, and made a look of listening.


    The prince and Mr. Fang agreed to let Bai Jiajun take over the city ceded by Xiliang. Of course... The closer to Xiliang, the farther away from Bai Qingyan and the Bai family, the better. In this way, Bai Qingyan can follow himself wholeheartedly.


    "I mean, let the remaining White army guard Tonggu mountain!"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, he was making a ventral draft in his stomach. How did he talk to Bai Qing to make the prince of the Bai family army guard Tonggu mountain stunned for a moment.


    "After the peace talks, the territory of Jin is already to the north of Tonggu mountain. Only Bai Jiajun guarding Tonggu mountain can deter Xiliang." Bai Qing said slowly, as if he was only considering Jin and the crown prince, "General Wei Zhaonian, Gu Wenchang, Shen Kunyang and Cheng Yuanzhi have their own strengths. General Wei Zhaonian and general Gu Wenchang are good at military training. General Wei Zhaonian and general Gu Wenchang can be assigned to guard Bailong city and general Gu Wenchang can guard Zhongshan City. As long as the state of Jin can take a good rest for a few years... The two generals will be able to train a group of brave and sharp men for the crown prince of the state of Jin! The two generals will go to Bai separately After the dragon city and Zhongshan City, the crown prince can send his own generals to guard the two cities together with the two generals. General Wei Zhaonian and general Gu Wenchang are responsible for military training, and his Highness''s own generals are in charge! So... In the future, these elite will be used by his highness! When the time is ripe, the crown prince wants to take the world, and the sword edge points out... Sharp men will go forward one after another! "


    Hearing Bai Qing''s words, the prince''s heart beat violently.


    The candlelight in the carriage flickered. The prince looked at Bai Qing''s words from the generals of the Bai family army, and his heart was filled with an indescribable emotion.


    He tried every means to guard against Bai Qingyan, but Bai Qingyan... All his thoughts and concerns were for him and wanted to train for him!


    She looked at the change of the prince''s eyes and said quietly: "General Shen Kunyang and general Cheng Yuanzhi lead the Bai family army to guard Tonggu mountain together, so that they can guard against the counterattack of Xiliang. With these two best fighting generals, Tonggu mountain will be safe! If the crown prince thinks it is feasible, he will send a horse back to Fengcheng to invite general Shen Kunyang, Cheng Yuanzhi, Wei Zhaonian and Gu Wenchang to come and put pressure on Xiliang... Let the Bai family army hand over to Xiliang army as soon as possible, Send our troops to garrison. After all, it''s safe to get the city. "


    She suggested that the crown prince let Shen Kunyang Cheng Yuanzhi lead the Bai family army to guard the ancient copper mountain far from the emperor, and let Wei Zhaonian and Gu Wenchang guard the Zhongshan City and the white dragon city respectively. It seems to divide several generals of the Bai family army, but in fact... It is to turn the area connected by these three places into a place for the Bai family to cultivate and train troops.


    The prince could not help nodding when listening to Bai Qingyan''s analysis: "general Bai said very well, so he immediately sent someone to invite four generals."


    With that, the prince looked up at Bai Qingyan and whispered, "but it''s not impossible for you to personally take charge of the Bai family army. Gu said... I believe you as if you believe gu!"


    The prince''s last words were slightly guilty.


    Bai Qingyan lowered his quiet eyes in a solemn tone: "Your Highness, your highness knows the body of speech! Your highness is determined to be in the world. Speech... Can only be arranged for your highness as much as I can! When you return to Dadu, speech will return to shuoyang. The Bai family army will still be handed over to your highness before it can be used for your Highness''s ambition! Of course... Speech is still that sentence. As long as your highness needs... People need, speech will go through fire and water and die!"


    The minister was so loyal to him, not to mention the prince, but Quan Yu''s eyes were red.


    "General Bai, you are absolutely loyal! Gu Ming feels it inside!" the crown prince sincerely worshipped Bai Qing.


    "It''s just my duty. I don''t dare to be a prince!" Bai Qingyan hurriedly returned the salute.


    Seeing that the time had come, she said again: "this third thing, Yan... Is to apologize to the prince!"


    "What does general Bai mean?" the prince sat up straight.


    "In the peace account today, Li Zhijie, King Yan of Xiliang, first wanted to send the princess of Xiliang back to Qiushan pass. He couldn''t see it. He said he would discuss peace tomorrow. His Highness the prince didn''t allow it. On the way to negotiate peace, he framed his highness and arranged his maid to sneak into the peace account and kill their Xiliang soldiers... He intended to talk about peace another day! As his Highness the prince said... The appointment time today is set by King Yan of Xiliang Yes! But Xiliang has to guard against this repeatedly! So Yan sent his fourth sister Bai Jinzhi to take some sharp scholars of tiger Eagle camp to Qiushan pass to explore the trend of Xiliang! "


    The prince''s eyebrows tightened and he felt strange when he thought of it. Thinking of Bai Qingyan''s loyalty, the Prince did not doubt him: "general Bai is thinking about his safety. Gu won''t blame general Bai! Just... After all, the covenant has just been signed. If Miss Bai Si goes to explore Qiushan pass and is caught by Xiliang, it will be bad for the state of Jin!"


    She frowned, made a look of self reproach and said, "the crown prince''s words are very true! But... Soon Princess Xiliang and King Yan will return to Dadu together with her highness. They will travel all the way to plan for the crown prince''s safety. If they are clear, they can be at ease!"


    The prince was moved and comfortable when he heard Bai Qing''s words for his safety.


    "This is a matter of words, care is chaos... Recklessness. In order to make up for it, I hope the prince will allow me to take a small team to Qiushan pass to meet and call back the fourth younger sister, so as not to be held by Xiliang!"


    The crown prince pondered for a moment and replied: "well, general Bai, go and return quickly! Don''t delay on the way! It''s best to find out the news. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find out! Be sure to retreat all over."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ll take more than a dozen elite tigers and eagles to go in quietly. When I find my fourth sister, I''ll go out quietly. I''ll never make trouble for the crown prince." Bai Qing said.


    With the prince''s consent, Bai Qingyan withdrew from the carriage and galloped to the front of the team. He reined in his horse and said to General Zhang duanrui, "the prince has an order and quickly send the four generals Shen Kunyang, Cheng Yuanzhi, Wei Zhaonian and Gu Wenchang to Youhua road immediately! General Zhang... I have another order to take the first step. I''d like General Zhang to escort the prince back to Youhua road first!"


    Zhang duanrui said yes with a fist and immediately ordered the herald to ride to Fengcheng.


    Bai Qingyan went to the tiger Eagle camp first, ordered 60 tiger Eagle camp warriors and bone whistle heralds, and followed her to Qiushan pass to meet Shen Qingzhu and them.

 Chapter 222

    Before leaving, Bai Qingyan looked at the map and told Xiao RUOJIANG: "you send two dead men to Fengcheng to meet doctor Hong and hurry to Shaoyang County next to Tonggu mountain to meet the ninth childe!"


    "I''ve sent someone to invite Dr. Hong, but... I didn''t say to go to Shaoyang County, but I have to pass Youhua road to go to Shaoyang County. I''ll order someone to preach in Youhua road." Xiao RUOJIANG whispered.


    She nodded, accepted the map, rolled it up and handed it to Xiao RUOJIANG. She jumped on the horse with a calm and tenacious voice: "take all the dead and go!"


    "Yes!"


    Less than 100 people, including Bai Qingyan and Xiao RUOJIANG, rode away quickly.


    Bai Qingyan rode a fast horse along the mountain road. He had never been so eager in his heart.


    She didn''t know how Xiao Jiu was, and she was burning with anxiety.


    Her ears were full of wind and her heartbeat. She didn''t light a torch all the way. She galloped all the way to qiushanguan under the bright moonlight.


    "Drive!" she quickened her speed and wished she could cut her wings.


    The assassin who assassinated the emperor of Xiliang, she doesn''t need to know what kind of torture and humiliation Xiao Jiu will encounter... What kind of torture and trampling.


    Bai Qingyun, the ninth son of the Bai family, is the most dandy among the sons of the Bai family. He is arrogant and dead duck with a hard mouth. In those years, the ancestral temple did not kneel less and the vines did not suffer less, but he never changed his stubborn temper.


    Bai Qingyun once scoffed at Bai Jiashu''s saying of protecting his wife, but he was really in great trouble... He resolutely protected his brother Bai qingjue, the seventh son of the fourth house of the Bai family, led the pursuers away, and went deep into Yunjing in Xiliang to complete the assassination mission.


    She knew that at that moment, her ninth brother Bai Qingyun almost instinctively made a decision in the face of flesh and blood. He sacrificed himself to protect his brother and himself... The legitimacy of the Bai family continued.


    The world always talks about the inferiority of the legitimate people, but for her... The inferiority of the legitimate people is nothing more than flesh and blood, but she hopes Xiao Jiu can live safely.


    Sour and astringent got stuck in her throat, and she tried her best to swallow it back. She held the reins, and her dark and deep eyes were firm and calm. She had to save Xiao Jiu, no matter what price she paid.


    Xiao RUOJIANG saw the Xiliang peace negotiation team walking slowly down the wide road at the foot of the mountain and returning to Qiushan pass. He lowered his voice and called Bai Qing to say, "big girl, look!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the Xiliang army with torches winds like a long dragon. The Xiliang soldiers were brought to peace by the king of Xiliang, Li Zhijie. At this time, they are going to Qiushan pass.


    Bai Qingyan stared at the Xiliang army at the foot of the mountain and clenched his teeth: "Xiao RUOJIANG led the way and took a shortcut to Qiushan pass. Be sure to rescue Xiao Jiu before Li Zhijie brigade returns to Qiushan pass!"


    "Yes!"


    The formation changed. Xiao RUOJIANG rushed forward with a single fast horse, and the group quickly and alternately inserted into a line. They rode with Xiao RUOJIANG on the slippery, narrowest but fastest mountain road.


    The night is dark, the wind is high, everything is quiet, in the secluded forest, the shadow is flickering, the road is dangerous, the road is difficult, the horse is vigorous, and the hoof is flying.


    The strong wind blew across the branch. She felt as if she didn''t know the pain. She couldn''t be at ease when she didn''t see Xiao Jiu. Her blood surged and her mind was uneasy. She just wanted to be faster and faster!


    Qiushan pass is located in Qiushan Canyon, with many cliffs on both sides. Qiushan pass is the first natural danger in Xiliang. You can''t get around Qiushan pass if you want to go from Youhua road to Tonggu mountain or Tonggu mountain to Youhua road.


    Qiushan pass is a natural danger. Under the cross-section cliff in the direction of Qiushan Tonggu mountain... Is the broad Tianshen lake. Unless you grow wings, you can only pass the city of Qiushan pass between Youhua road and Tonggu mountain. Otherwise, you can only spend time and effort around the whole Qiushan mountain and Chuanling.


    ¡¤


    In the city of Qiushan pass, a fire suddenly broke out in the front yard of an inn. Gongs and drums were beating on the street. Looking from a distance, the red was wrapped in black smoke. The fire was so fierce that even the restaurant next to the inn was blackened beyond recognition.


    People in Chinese clothes on the street poured water into the fire with buckets and basins, but as soon as the fire was pressed down, it suddenly "exploded", which was more violent than just now. The light of the fire was burning through the sky, and the tongue of fire ran along the water, forcing people to retreat step by step.


    The people of Qiushan pass were shocked.


    "Fire oil! It''s fire oil! Water can''t put out! Someone set fire!"


    "Go to the government to play drums! Someone set fire!"


    In the end, the towering fire alerted the city defense army of Qiushan pass, and the city defense general sent troops to put out the fire.


    In the inn, the sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp and the dead men of the Dong family fought with the people of Li Zhijie.


    Shen Liangyu knew that the fire in the inn would need to be evacuated quickly, otherwise it would attract cool soldiers in the west of the city. They were afraid they could not go out alive!


    He really didn''t expect that there should be such a wise man among the dead kept by King Yan of Xiliang. He even knew that setting fire attracted the attention of Xiliang garrison in Qiushan pass.


    Shen Liangyu saw that the dead in Xiliang were struggling to trap them here. He clenched his teeth and wanted to crack his eyes and canthus, shouting, "break through quickly!"


    Xiao ruohai, who was wounded, had calm eyes, a long sword in one hand and a short knife in the other. He carried Bai Qingyun, who had fainted and was bleeding all over his body, and tied him to Bai Qingyun with a rope. Shen Qingzhu, Shen Liangyu and Bai Jinzhi protected Bai Qingyun on Xiao ruohai''s back in the middle. He was trapped here in the protection circle of the dead and the sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp.


    Bai Jinzhi looks at Bai Qingyun, holding a silver gun behind him, clenches his teeth and looks around to prevent being attacked behind him.


    Suddenly hearing the arrow breaking the wind, Bai Jinzhi opened his eyes and pushed away Shen Qingzhu on the left: "be careful!"


    The cold arrow penetrated Bai Jinzhi''s arm before he could take it back. Bai Jinzhi bit his teeth and snorted.


    "Four girls!" Shen Qingzhu knocked down the feather arrow flying towards them with his long sword.


    "Southeast corner!" Bai Jinzhi shouted, covering his arm.


    Hearing the sound, the sharp man of the tiger Eagle camp accurately found the position of the arrow''s hand on the roof. The three jumped up and their hands fell... A blood mist sprayed in the moonlight and dissipated with the three of the tiger Eagle camp.


    In close combat, the dead men kept by the royal family and nobles are often not as brave as the iron soldiers who have taken their lives on the battlefield countless times, such as the tiger Eagle camp. Their moves are fierce, step by step and dangerous.


    Shen Liangyu, who killed red eyes, suddenly raised his eyes and looked towards the sea of fire in the front yard of the inn. He heard the sound of horse hooves and heavy armor and shouted, "don''t love war! Retreat! Retreat! Kill a path of blood! Hurry!"


    The dead men of the Dong family and the tiger Eagle camp were ordered. They gathered around Shen Liangyu and his party one after another. They didn''t want to fight their way out.


    For the first time, Bai Jinzhi was in such a moment of life and death. He watched the sharp man of tiger Eagle camp fall down beside her. He watched the dead man of Dong family use his chest to block the knife to kill a few more people and let them move forward. Bai Jinzhi only felt that there was a hot smell of blood in his nose and breath, and his scalp was tight. He didn''t want to break the tail of the arrow to protect Bai Qingyun''s four sides behind him.

 Chapter 223

    The blood flowed down Bai Jinzhi''s big arm. Her whole arm was so painful that she didn''t feel it. She kept shaking, but her hand was still holding the silver gun in case. After all... Nothing is more important than protecting Bai Qingyun to leave here alive!


    "General!" the sharp scholar of tiger Eagle camp killed the last dead man guarding the small side door of the Inn and shouted to Shen Liangyu. He had gone out to explore the way first.


    "Turn!" Shen Liangyu suddenly took the lead, turned around and retreated to the side door of the inn. He retreated and fought in the light of the arrow knife.


    The leader of the dead man Li Zhijie shouted, "let the city guards stop them!"


    The side door of the inn was opened. After Shen Liangyu was broken, Xiao ruohai, Bai Jinzhi and Shen Qingzhu were surrounded by the garrison Xiliang regiment holding a torch. The bowmen and crossbows were aligned with Shen Liangyu and Xiao ruohai.


    Bai Jinzhi''s throat rolled. Subconsciously, he protected Bai Qingyun''s back with one hand and clenched the silver gun with the other hand. His eyes were hurt by the flickering candle.


    "Jin people?!" the garrison general of Xiliang on the high horse pointed at Shen Liangyu with a machete, gnashing his teeth as if he had a deep blood feud with the Jin army, "are you the Jin army?! the Jin army that killed more than 100000 soldiers in Xiliang


    Bai Jinzhi clenched his teeth and stared at the Xiliang City guarding general sitting on the high horse. He was ready to fight to death.


    Shen Liangyu spat bloody saliva and made a gesture to protect Bai Qingyun. With the determination to die, Shen Liangyu said coldly, "Lao Tze, Bai family army tiger Eagle camp... Shen Liangyu!"


    The tiger Eagle camp warrior was fearless and raised his knife.


    All the dead men of the Dong family retreated to Bai Qingyun and Bai Jinzhi and protected them with flesh and blood.


    The general who guarded the city in Xiliang had red eyes and roared: "kill these Jin thieves who dare to set foot in my Xiliang territory! Avenge my Xiliang soldiers!"


    "Kill!" Shen Liangyu gave the order. While the arrows of the Xiliang army flew out, the fierce soldier of the tiger Eagle camp with rich combat experience... Twenty people rushed forward like one track, turned over and jumped. As soon as the long sword with cold light on the blade passed, he took the lead in cutting the throat of the Xiliang archers and killed the enemy.


    Shen Qingzhu and Bai Jinzhi protect Xiao ruohai and hold the weapon tightly.


    The sound of clanging collision between the dead soldiers of the Dong family and the Xiliang soldiers is fierce. The long knife enters the meat and the blood splashes in front of her. Bai Jinzhi is boiling with blood and wants to rush into the fierce battle to kill all these Xiliang soldiers, but she has to protect Bai Qingyun who is seriously injured.


    Under the leadership of Shen Liangyu, the dead men of the Dong family and the sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp resist the Xiliang soldiers with their flesh and blood, and delay the retreat time for Xiao ruohai, Shen Qingzhu and Bai Jinzhi carrying Bai Qingyun.


    "Back to the hillside in a moment. You protect miss four and childe nine. Ride first! Be careful of feather arrows! I''ll delay for you!" Shen Qingzhu said calmly, protecting Xiao ruohai and Bai Jinzhi as they hurried back.


    "Surround them! No one can run away!" the general on Xiliang''s horse shouted loudly. He stared at Xiao ruohai''s bloody and unconscious Bai Qingyun with Falcon like eyes. In an instant, he realized that these Bai family soldiers were dying to save the man!


    The Xiliang general pulled the reins, clamped the horse belly, and the war horse neighed. With the sharp man behind him, he rushed straight in the direction of Xiao ruohai. The machete held high in his hand was threatening.


    "Xiao ruohai! Protect the young lady and go first!" Shen Qingzhu clenched his teeth and rushed towards the general with a sword.


    She stepped on the wall and jumped up. The long sword rushed straight to the general of Xiliang. The general of Xiliang hurriedly raised a machete to block it. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingzhu quickly pulled out the short knife from behind with his left hand. Like Xiao ruohai, he had a long sword and a short knife in one hand, and the cold light of the blade was forced to the throat of the general of Xiliang.


    General Xiliang''s eyes widened and his body leaned back to avoid Shen Qingzhu''s attack, but he did not entangle with Shen Qingzhu. The fierce horse jumped up and went straight to Xiao ruohai, who turned and wanted to run. Immediately, general Xiliang''s machete was held high... As long as he fell, he could cut off Xiao ruohai or Bai Qingyun''s head.


    Xiao ruohai held his body with his long sword and suddenly turned to hold the short knife in order to block the enemy''s blade like wind and thunder.


    Bai Jinzhi opened his eyes and roared, picked up the silver gun and stabbed the Leaping Horse at the neck.


    In the lightning flint room, I don''t know where the buzzing arrows from the wind break through the air... With a strong cold, they pierce the throat of general Xiliang and plunge into the eaves of the opposite restaurant. The arrow feathers tremble.


    The horse, blinded by Bai Jinzhi''s thorn, raised its hooves and screamed bitterly.


    The machete raised by general Xiliang didn''t fall in time. He looked round at the steep slope top hung by the bright moon. One man and one horse took an arrow and pulled a bow from a high position. The cold light of his armor was threatening. He hunted in a red cloak. His whole body was as fierce and strong as hell Luocha.


    But before general Xiliang shouted, fresh blood was sprayed out from the hole in his neck. He didn''t even have room to open his mouth for early warning. A mouthful of blood fell with the stabbed horse, and the blood fog flew.


    Bai Qingyan''s heart is full of rage and blood. One step later... The consequences are unimaginable!


    Her eyes were cold and terrible. She held up the sun bow, gnashed her teeth and shouted, "kill me!"


    Reflected by the moonlight, the cold frost like steep talc broke above. The Xiliang soldiers who heard the reputation went behind Bai Qingyan who shouted to kill... Nearly a hundred war horses came out of nowhere.


    The horse hissed and hoofed, and the sound broke the sky. Nearly a hundred cavalry were fearless. They dived down from the steep height with the force of thunder. They were so strong that their backs were cold and their hair stood upside down!


    Bai Jinzhi saw the cold, frosty moonlight, and Bai Qingyan took the lead in rushing down. Her blood rushed and couldn''t restrain her tears. She cried loudly, "elder sister!"


    She thought... She was going to die here with brother nine today!


    After more than ten years of empty life, Bai Jinzhi met no enemy in metropolis. There was also a eldest sister in the fierce battle in Weng mountain... Protected by her blood soaked colleagues, she had never felt so isolated and helpless as today, and never felt that death was so close to her.


    When she was still in shock, seeing her eldest sister was like seeing the backbone, and she couldn''t hold back her excited tears.


    The eldest sister is here. What else is she afraid of?!


    The sound of killing on the steep rock slope shocked the four fields.


    Bai Jinzhi, like drinking cow''s blood, immediately burst into hot blood. She clenched her teeth, wiped away her tears with her sleeves, stepped on the horse''s head, pulled out her silver gun, clenched her teeth, took the gun and rushed forward to fight with the Xiliang soldiers around them: "come on! Xiliang bastards!"


    Xiao ruohai protected Bai Qingyun with his back behind him and clenched his hands on guard.


    Nearly a hundred war horses rushed into the encirclement circle, picked up the knife and fell, harvested a large area of Xiliang army''s head, and dispersed the Xiliang army formation surrounding Xiao ruohai. Seeing such fierce soldiers, Xiliang army was afraid and slowly retreated with a long knife in hand.

 Chapter 225

    Shen Qingzhu clenched his teeth and nodded, galloping up the steep slope.


    Sitting on the horse, Bai Qingyan looked at the camel carrying tiger Eagle camp and the martyrs of the Dong family rushing up the mountain, pulling the reins tightly and standing at the bottom of the hillside like a fixed sea god needle.


    On the high slope, a hundred arrows started to fly from behind Bai Qingyan to the front. Wherever he went... Xiliang soldiers screamed and fell down.


    ¡¤


    Before Li Zhijie and his party arrived at Qiushan pass, they heard the sound of killing in the city, as if there were flames.


    General Xiliang, who led the team in front, immediately ordered the team to stop moving. He quickly ran to Li Zhijie''s carriage and shouted, "Lord... There seems to be a situation in the city! Please take someone to find out the situation later!"


    The team did not enter the city and suddenly stopped moving forward. Lu Tianzhuo noticed something wrong. He looked at Li Tianfu, who was already crying and asleep. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and rode towards Li Zhijie''s carriage: "Lord! But something happened!"


    Li Zhijie heard that an accident had happened in the city and was about to go with the Xiliang supervisor to check the situation. When he saw Lu Tianzhuo riding over, he turned over and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    As soon as the gate opened, Li Zhijie was trapped in the city. The dead man who couldn''t go out rushed forward: "Lord, someone robbed people!"


    Li Zhijie held the reins tightly: "who?!"


    "Bai Jiajun, tiger Eagle camp!"


    "Where''s the man?! did you stop it?!" Li Zhijie opened his eyes and held the reins with blue tendons.


    This time Li Zhijie didn''t use the Bai family in the peace talks in order to use the Bai family as a bait to kill Bai Qingyan, but if the Bai family was rescued or died, he would lose the significance he brought the Bai family all the way.


    "My subordinates don''t know!" the dead man under Li Zhijie bowed his head. "Lord Yan Da asked his subordinates to go down to report to the Lord, but... The city gate of Qiushan doesn''t open, and my subordinates... Can''t go out!"


    Lu Tianzhuo breathed heavily. Ignoring waiting for Li Zhijie''s order, he grabbed a horse belly and rushed to the inn where Bai Jiazi was detained.


    Li Zhijie bit his teeth and led the soldiers to the inn.


    Before approaching, the sky was ablaze with fire, and a strong smell of blood rushed towards us. The crossbow men of Xiliang soldiers squatted and knelt at the foot of the mountain, shooting arrows at the high slope alternately.


    Li Zhijie rushed to the foot of the mountain and grabbed the reins. The hot horse under his crotch was excited and stopped. He kicked his horse''s hooves back and forth, as if he wanted to rush up the high slope and fight to the death with the man who rode at the top.


    He dragged the reins to control the fierce horse under him. His deep peach eyes stared at the direction of the mountain. It was Bai Qingyan!


    How did she know Bai Jiazi was here?! How could she save people herself! And come so fast!


    Just now, he saw Bai Qingyan leave with the crown prince of Jin. How could she come to Qiushan pass first?!


    Li Zhijie suddenly thought of the handmaid named Qianzhou. Is it true that the handmaid is a dark pile arranged by Da Jin in Xiliang?!


    No... no!


    Even if the maid is a dark pile, how can she know that he has hidden the white family? How do you know where Bai Jiazi is?! How could the crown prince of Jin let Bai Qingyan save Bai Jiazi? It''s good not to let someone kill this son secretly!


    Li Zhijie''s heart jumped. He seemed to feel Bai Qingyan''s eyes looking at him. He was cold and bloodthirsty.


    Thinking of Xiao Jiu''s injury, Bai Qingyan wished he could break Li Zhijie into pieces and return the humiliation and torture brought by Li Zhijie to Xiao Jiu hundreds of times.


    Under the full moon, Bai Qingyan, who was brave and arrogant, pointed at Li Zhijie''s direction with a sun shooting bow. Although there was no arrow... It was like the murderous spirit of Shura in hell. Li Zhijie''s Mount was sensitive to Lengsu''s murderous intention and took two steps back.


    Bai Jinzhi sat behind Bai Qingyan, holding Bai Qingyan''s waist with both hands. She looked at the Xiliang soldiers who tried to shoot arrows in vain at the foot of the mountain and the Xiliang Yan Wang Li Zhijie who had galloped to the foot of the mountain. She said, "elder sister, let''s go!"


    Hearing Xiao Si''s voice and thinking of Xiao Si''s injury, she took back the sun shooting bow and pulled the reins


    Li Zhijie''s chest fluctuated violently. He could only watch Bai Qingyan sit down, hiss angrily and raise his hooves.


    Lu Tianzhuo bit his teeth and turned his horse''s head: "Lord, send me a hundred troops and I''ll catch up!"


    Li Zhijie closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, peach blossom''s eyes were calm and gloomy: "even if you catch up, you can''t kill Bai Qingyan, but give more heads to Bai Qingyan! Ah Zhuo... You need to calm down. You know that the king wants to kill Bai Qingyan more than you do now, and this woman will stay... A war between the two countries will be a great disaster in Xiliang in the future!"


    Lu Tianzhuo''s heart pounded and he looked back at the high slope: "but..."


    "No way! We have to use other methods!" Li Zhijie narrowed his eyes as he looked at the fallen bodies, including ordinary dead men in Jin and people from tiger Eagle camp, "I don''t believe it. Bai Qingyan dares to tell the crown prince of Jin about coming to save Bai family! She must have brought people secretly! Pack the bodies of the dead men of Jin and the tiger Eagle camp! Now... I will take these bodies and go to the crown prince of Jin to ask for an explanation."


    After that, Li Zhijie bent down, pulled out the short knife used by the tiger Eagle camp from the body of a Xiliang soldier, and thrust it into his shoulder.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    The soldiers in Xiliang were shocked.


    Li Zhijie clenched his teeth, pulled out the sharp blade and handed it to Lu Tianzhuo. He raised his hand to cover the wound. Blood came out from his fingers. The pain made his forehead blue.


    "Pass it on to the military doctor! Doctor!"


    Li Zhijie clenched his teeth and said coldly to Lu Tianzhuo, "lift up the bodies of Jin soldiers and follow me to Youhua road! Ask Bai Qingyan what he wants to assassinate the king after signing the peace agreement with the White army tiger Eagle camp!"


    He detained and hid the Bai family. Since he didn''t say it during the peace talks, he couldn''t say it for a while! So Bai Qingyan didn''t come to Qiushan pass to save people. What did he do? I can only come to assassinate him... Li Zhijie, the inflammatory king of Xiliang!


    The two countries had just signed an alliance in the peace talks, and the people of the tiger Eagle camp of the White army of the state of Jin secretly attacked Qiushan pass at night and assassinated King Yan of Xiliang. What will the crown prince of the state of Jin think when he knows?!


    The trust between the monarchs and ministers of the state of Jin is already in danger and shaky. The dialogue house of the royal family of the state of Jin has always been used and prepared.


    Don''t you think Bai Qingyan is afraid of being confiscated and losing his military power, so he intends to provoke another war between the two countries?


    Even if the crown prince of the state of Jin does not deal with Bai Qingyan today, he will bury a thorn in the heart of the royal family of the state of Jin to let the royal family of Jin know that she has only 10000 Bai family troops left today, so she dares to carry the crown prince of the state of Jin behind her back... The crown prince of the state of Jin has low eyelids to mobilize the Bai family troops to assassinate the prince of Xiliang who has signed a peace agreement with Da Jin! The Bai family army will grow tomorrow, and Bai Qingyan will dare to do what the Jin royal family fears most.

 Chapter 226

    Bai Qingyan is resourceful. Li Zhijie doesn''t want to give Bai Qingyan too much chance to breathe. The iron should be made while it''s hot. He takes his still hot body to Youhua road to ask the crown prince of Jin for an explanation!


    He wants to see... Whether the state of Jin is as true as Bai Qing said. I don''t doubt my loyalty to the Lord!


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan orders the rest of the Dong family to follow Shen Qingzhu to Shaoyang County. She takes the rest of the tiger Eagle camp back to Youhua road.


    On the way, she explained all the sharp scholars of tiger Eagle camp in detail. After a while back to Youhua Road, she said that Bai Jinzhi and Shen Liangyu were sent by her to secretly inspect whether there were differences in Qiushan pass. As a result, Bai Jinzhi and Shen Liangyu were suspicious when they saw that people in Jin clothes came in and out of an inn in Qiushan pass city.


    Unexpectedly, those people were found. They fought with those people. Those people recklessly burned the inn, which attracted the attention of the garrison Xiliang soldiers of Qiushan pass. The Xiliang soldiers hanged them together with those people. Fortunately, Bai Qingyan took someone to save them in time.


    Don''t mention a word about the dead of the Dong family, Bai Qingyun, Xiao ruohai and Shen Qingzhu.


    This time, Bai Qingyan and others failed to clean the battlefield in time, and it was too late to recapture the bodies of the dead men of the Dong family and the sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp, that is... Then report the half truth to the crown prince and count the dead men of the Dong family as the people of Li Zhijie in Xiliang, so as to prevent Li Zhijie from using the bodies of the dead men of the Dong family and the sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp.


    When the day was about to break, the guards of Youhua road were surprised to see Bai Qingyan coming back with the injured tiger Eagle camp sharp, so they quickly opened the gate and let them in.


    In order to protect Bai Jinzhi, Xiao RUOJIANG, who was stabbed in the back, looked pale and forced to ride all the way back. As soon as the war horse entered the military camp, he was unable to support it and fell off his horse''s back.


    "Chuan! Military doctor! Hurry!" Jin Jun shouted.


    "Xiao RUOJIANG!" Bai Qingyan got off his horse and ordered someone to carry Xiao RUOJIANG to the military doctor''s account for treatment immediately.


    She looked at Xiao RUOJIANG''s bloody back, gritted her teeth, and said to Bai Jinzhi and the soldiers of the tiger Eagle camp: "you deal with the wound first, I''ll see the prince!"


    Bai Jinzhi nodded. She was worried about Xiao RUOJIANG and immediately followed up.


    Shen Liangyu, who was wounded, stepped forward and said, "it doesn''t matter for the time being. Go to see the prince with Xiaobai Shuai! It''s general Mo who came to Qiushan pass first. Only general Mo can tell the prince about Qiushan pass."


    Bai Qingyan hesitated for a moment, nodded and took Shen Liangyu to the prince''s tent.


    The prince has fallen asleep. Quan Yu sees Bai Qingyan with blood stained armor and Shen Liangyu from the wounded tiger Eagle camp. He quickly welcomes him out: "general Bai, are you..."


    "I have something urgent to see your highness! Something is going on in Qiushan pass!" Bai Qingyan hugged Quanyu.


    Surprised, Quan Yu quickly turned back to the big tent to wake up the prince.


    The prince fan was woken up. Hearing Quan Yu say that Bai Qingyan and Shen Liangyu''s armor were stained with blood and returned home. They said that Qiushan pass was different. They suddenly woke up.


    The prince put on a cloak and asked someone to light the lamp. He ordered Bai Qingyan and Shen Liangyu to come in.


    Bai Qingyan and Shen Liangyu entered the account with cold air. The prince was startled by the blood stained silver armor.


    "Your Highness! Qiushan pass is different!" Bai Qingyan knelt down on one knee.


    "Quan Yu picked up general Bai! Call Zhang duanrui and several generals!" the prince didn''t understand the war. Since Qiushan pass was different, he had to call several generals together to listen. After thinking about it, the prince added, "invite old Fang, Ren Shijie and Qin Shangzhi!"


    These three are the prince''s advisers.


    Before things started, what Bai Qingyan said would make people preconceived, which was good for Bai Qingyan. She didn''t stop her.


    Soon, several generals Zhang duanrui rushed to listen to Shen Liangyu describe the matter of Qiushan pass.


    "Today, I was ordered by little Bai Shuai to go to Qiushan pass city with Miss Bai Si to investigate the situation. Unexpectedly, I saw a group of practitioners in Jin clothes coming and going in and out of an inn in Qiushan pass city. I noticed something different with Miss Bai Si, so I took people to sneak in to find out what those people were doing. Unexpectedly... We were found as soon as we went in. Those people were skilled Qi Gao, very alert! We wanted to be interrogated alive. Unexpectedly, those people were not afraid to disturb the guards of Qiushan pass. They even set fire in the inn to attract the attention of the guards of Qiushan pass! After the guards of Qiushan pass Xiliang came, they hanged us together with those experts in Jin clothes. More than 20 people were killed and injured, and four girls and I almost died in Qiushan pass! If Your highness sent Xiaobai Shuai to rush for help in time. We''re afraid we''ll never return! "


    Shen Liangyu said that the crown prince sent Bai Qingyan to help. This statement is very clever. It vaguely gives the generals sitting here the illusion that the trip to Qiushan pass of Huying camp was also ordered by the crown prince.


    Seeing the blood ticking down Shen Liangyu''s clothes, Bai Qingyan said, "general Shen quickly bandages the wound. The rest of me, your highness and your generals say!"


    "Go!" the prince nodded to Shen Liangyu.


    Shen Liangyu left the prince''s tent with his fist.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the crown prince and said, "at the time of peace talks, Li Zhijie, the king of inflammation in Xiliang, said a lot, and even pulled out that his highness arranged a female maid to mix into the peace account... He wanted to postpone talking about peace in the future! In the city of Qiushan pass, there were experts in Jin clothes hanging the tiger Eagle camp who went to investigate the situation with the guards of Qiushan pass in Xiliang. There must be a problem!"


    Zhang duanrui thought of Li Zhijie in the account of peace negotiation, and said that he wanted to negotiate peace another day, and then thought about the matter in Qiushan pass city... The alarm rang loudly in his heart.


    "Damn it! I don''t think the Xiliang dog has been beaten enough! We still want to fight! We''re afraid they won''t succeed! Beat his dog day!" Zhen Zeping scolded angrily.


    "Xiliang''s internal affairs are unstable now. I think if they want to fight... They don''t have to come to seek peace!" Bai Qingyan pretended to droop his eyes and thought carefully. "I''m afraid, what''s Xiliang''s plot! But I can''t figure out what they arranged a group of experts in Jin clothes to do in Qiushan pass!"


    Sitting on the side, Mr. Fang touched the goat''s beard and said, "since he is wearing Jin clothes, it is naturally related to our Jin State!"


    Zhang duanrui bit his teeth: "but what do Xiliang arrange these people to do?"


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "general Shen, they wanted to catch a living, but the garrison of Xiliang came too fast. They were too busy... They haven''t figured it out yet."


    "Not at all. Let those people assassinate the prince?!" Shi Panshan raised his eyebrow and said, "dare Xiliang?!"


    The prince''s mind is already a ball of paste.


    Qin Shangzhi also didn''t understand. Now there are frequent civil strife in Xiliang. It''s good for them to discuss peace! Why did you come out again?


    "Since we don''t know their intentions, we might as well take the initiative!" Qin Shangzhi said slowly.

 Chapter 227

    Bai Qingyan nodded after hearing Qin Shangzhi''s words, hugged the prince and said, "then please ask the prince to send someone to return to the body of Ruishi in our tiger Eagle camp and see what Xiliang explains!"


    "No!" old Fang touched his beard''s hand and hurriedly looked at the prince. "Anyway, now Qiushan pass is still in Xiliang. It''s inappropriate for the state of Jin to send someone to explore it. It''s too late for the state of Jin to cover up this matter... How can we go to ask for the body? Didn''t you admit to Xiliang that we sent someone to explore Qiushan pass? The prince think twice!"


    Qin Shangzhi frowned as soon as he heard Fang Lao speak against him. He didn''t want to speak any more. Anyway, as long as Fang Lao spoke, the prince would listen to Fang Lao. It''s useless for him to say more.


    Bai Qing said that Yu Guang swept the old Fang who pretended to be calm and answered with his eyes: "old Fang was also right. His highness also told us to come back quietly. It''s useless for us... To live up to his highness!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s remorse, the prince knelt down on one knee, motioned Quan Yu to help Bai Qingyan and said slowly: "General Bai doesn''t need to blame himself! Originally, it was because Li Zhijie pushed three blocks and four blocks in the peace negotiation account, and didn''t hesitate to climb up and frame Gu and arrange some female maids... If we had to negotiate peace another day, it would be prudent for the state of Jin to visit him at Qiushan pass, and how would we know... There are still a group of trainers in Jin clothes in Qiushan pass who can cooperate with the city guards of Xiliang!"


    Bai Qingyan was helped up by Quanyu and looked at Fang Lao with a respectful gesture: "I don''t know what good plan Fang Lao has?"


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s respectful appearance, old Fang was quite complacent and picked up the shelf more and more. He pretended to deeply touch his beard and looked at the crown prince: "in my humble opinion, it''s better to brake quietly! We should strengthen our preparedness to protect the crown prince''s safety and see what plans we want to make on the king Li''s day in Xiliang!"


    The prince thought and nodded, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know the meaning of Xiliang right now. That''s good! But... We can''t let the body of Ruishi in the tiger Eagle camp of Jin not return home?"


    Zhang duanrui is a soldier. How can we say that the brothers of tiger Eagle camp are comrades in arms who fought with them in the battlefield? How can their remains be left behind? It will chill the hearts of the soldiers of Jin army!


    Old Fang raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhang duanrui in a condescending attitude, and asked in a high voice, "is it difficult to find a few bodies, which are more important than the reputation of Jin?"


    Old Fang''s question made several generals in the account look at him with dissatisfaction and indifference.


    "What do you literati know?!" Zhen Zeping excitedly stood up and gritted his teeth and said, "heroes of the country, sacrifice their lives for the country! Is it difficult that their lives are as cheap as grass mustard?! is it difficult that their bodies are not worth a penny?! they are not born by their parents..."


    "Yes, who is not a father or a mother! But for the sake of the reputation of Da Jin, even if I frustrate my old bone, I would like it. As a soldier... Is this consciousness not as good as my old man! Born as a Jin people... What is a mere skeleton?!" old Fang stood at the highest point of morality, full of confidence.


    Zhen Zeping opened his eyes: "fart your mother!"


    "You! A scholar can be killed but not humiliated! You rude man humiliated me like this... Your royal highness, just look at me like this?!" old Fang was so angry that he nearly fainted and blushed.


    "All right, all right! Let me think about it again!" the prince was called in his sleep. His brain was full of paste. Zhen Zeping shouted in a rough voice. The prince could not help but have a headache. "General Bai is injured! Go back and bandage the wound and have a rest!"


    "Yes!" Bai Qingyan bowed respectfully and then withdrew from the prince''s account.


    ¡¤


    In the wounded camp, Bai Qingyan took a look. This time, she went with her to save people in the wounded tiger Eagle camp. All sharp scholars are well. They stood in front of Xiao RUOJIANG''s bed, who had taken medicine and fell asleep, for a long time. Their fists on their sides tightened slightly, turned to the military doctor and said, "take good care of him."


    The military doctor looked at the wounds on Bai Qingyan''s body and armor and said, "general, I''m afraid you have to deal with your wounds! This is a female medical officer who recommended herself. Her medical skills are really good. Let her show you!"


    The female medical officer with a veil came forward to salute Bai Qingyan and looked up at Bai Qingyan: "general!"


    "Thank you!" Bai Qingyan nodded to the female medical officer.


    Pull up the curtain, the female medical officer carefully takes off her armor and clothes for Bai Qingyan, and her pupils tremble


    She has never seen a woman with so many wounds like Bai Qingyan. As far as her eyes can see, the wounds are everywhere! There are old ones, fresh ones that have not healed, and those that have scabbed and cracked a few days ago.


    The female medical officer looked up and sat on the ground with her eyes. Bai Qingyan, who looked calm and didn''t blink, thought of Bai Qingming, the Jiyong General of the Bai family army who died to protect the people of Feng county. Her eyes couldn''t help getting red.


    She was a crippled flower and willow defiled and disfigured by the Xiliang army. She was going to raise a knife and commit suicide. It was Ji Yong general Bai Qingming who jumped off the horse and wrapped her crippled body with his cloak. His eyes were burning like fire and looked at her and said: "The soldiers of the Bai family army fought in the front line with blood! Is it to let the people we protect with our lives kill themselves after they were saved?! live! Live is more important than anything! You live is worthy of the virtue of sacrificing your life to tens of thousands of soldiers of the Bai family army!"


    So she gritted her teeth and survived.


    The female medical officer gently cleaned the edge of the wound with fine cotton cloth dipped in hot water, and couldn''t help whispering: "general, my father is a doctor of Cao''an hall in Fengxian County. The people of Fengxian are lucky to be protected by Bai Qingming, a young general of the Bai family, who sacrificed his life to survive! My daughter thanked the young general of the Bai family for the people of Fengxian! Thank the Bai family army!"


    That''s why she ventured to Youhua road!


    The generals of the Bai family died to protect their people. When she heard that the eldest daughter of the Bai family... Bai Shuai of the Bai family army, who was seriously injured and lost all her martial arts a few years ago, went to the frontier to lead the army to kill the enemy and protect the environment and the people after the death of the generals of the Bai family, her blood was boiling.


    She thought that Xiaobai Shuai was a woman. After she was injured, many military doctors couldn''t pay close attention to the diagnosis and treatment. She was a woman and had medical skills. She would be able to help Xiaobai Shuai, so she left a message to her father and secretly came to Youhua road.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the girl with red eyes, drooping eyelashes and tears in front of her, and suddenly thought of her aunt, Bai Suyi... She studied with Dr. Hong. Dr. Hong once said that her aunt was better than blue, her medical skills were far better than him, and she had more blood to serve the country than him.


    She couldn''t help but feel good about the little girl in front of her and asked in a low voice, "how old is it? What''s its name?"


    "It''s sixteen. His surname is Ji and his name is Langhua." Ji Langhua''s men move gently and quickly, trying to keep their tears from falling, "my life... Was given by Bai Jiajun and general Bai Qingming."

 Chapter 228

    "When the Xiliang army besieged Fengxian County, I helped bandage the wounded of the Bai family army on the city wall. I was... I watched the Xiliang commander behead and gouge the 10-year-old General of the Bai family..."


    Ji Langhua choked and couldn''t say anything. He wiped his tears with his sleeve and then said, "I also heard general Jiyong shouting that the Bai family army will not fight until the last person. The Bai family army, up to Bai Shuai... Down to ordinary soldiers, died fighting to protect the people! I, a people with a life like grass mustard, also want to... Contribute to your soldiers."


    Hearing the word "Fengxian", Bai Qingyan inevitably remembered Bai Qingming and Xiao seventeen. His heart was sour and choked like a sigh: "Fengxian..."


    "Yes! Fengxian..." Ji Langhua had a sore throat.


    Bai Qingyan seemed to get through Ji Langhua''s veil to the ferocious knife scar on her face, and her sad voice was hoarse: "so, you have to live well and live up to... The dead Bai Jiajun!"


    When Ji Langhua heard Bai Qingyan''s words, he was just like Bai Qingming. He said it with tears.


    She bandaged Bai Qingyan''s wound, carefully dressed Bai Qingyan''s armor before he had time to wipe off the blood, and saluted Bai Qingyan to leave.


    Shen Liangyu, who has wrapped up the wound, has not yet rested. He is carrying a wine jar and is going to Bai Jinzhi''s account. When he sees Bai Qingyan coming out of the big account for treating the wounded soldiers, he hurried forward a few steps: "Xiaobai Shuai!"


    "Why don''t you go to rest?" Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the wound just wrapped by Shen Liangyu.


    "Thinking that the four girls were hurt today, give this to the four girls..." Shen Liangyu smiled and raised the wine jar in his hand.


    About rescued Bai Qingyun, Shen Liangyu was in a happy mood, and the whole person didn''t look tired at all.


    "Honey wine!" Bai Qingyan reached out and took it. "I''ve drunk it before! I heard it''s your ancestral secret recipe! I''ll send it to Xiao Si. Go and have a rest!"


    "Yes!" Shen Liangyu nodded, looked at the blood on Bai Qingyan''s armor and asked, "is it important that Xiaobai Shuai is also injured?"


    She shook her head: "it''s all the blood of the Xiliang army!"


    Shen Liangyu sighed a sigh of relief, nodded and hugged his fist to leave, and went back to rest.


    After a fierce battle all night, Shen Liangyu was really tired.


    ¡¤


    At this time, the prince was sleepless. He listened to the voice of old Fang slowly and wrapped his cloak.


    "No matter what evil intention Xiliang has hidden, the people of tiger Eagle camp sneaked into Qiushan pass and found these Jin costume experts and fought a war. The king of inflammation of Xiliang must be afraid. Otherwise, they will pretend that nothing has happened and never mention it! Or they must have some intention to strike first!"


    Qin Shangzhi raised his eyes to see Fang Lao sitting under the lamp, nodded slightly to agree.


    Old Fang touched the goat''s beard and half closed his eyes: "as long as they move... We can know Xiliang''s intention! That''s why my highness the prince said to wait and see the change! They don''t move and we don''t move. We all think it hasn''t happened! Otherwise, we have to explain why we sent tiger Eagle camp into qiushanguan City, which is bad for the reputation of Jin in other countries!"


    Qin Shangzhi''s eyes widened when he heard what old Fang said. He was almost turned upside down again. What old Fang said is reasonable. What he said later... Qin Shangzhi must not agree.


    "Your Highness! Mr. Qin agreed with what Mr. Fang said earlier, but the tiger Eagle camp went to the city of Qiushan pass to explore... Mainly because the time of the peace negotiation was clearly arranged by Xiliang. However, in the big account of peace negotiation, King Yan of Xiliang tried every excuse to prevaricate and linger to discuss peace another day. How can Shanxi not be prevented?! what if Xiliang had a plot? Instead, they hid a group of people dressed in Jin clothes in Qiushan pass What does your master want to do? Jin is a conquering country... He must give us an explanation in Xiliang! "Qin Shangzhi said angrily.


    "Mr. Qin is young and vigorous! In the last battle of wengshan, general Bai burned and killed hundreds of thousands of prisoners in Xiliang, and other countries have regarded our country as a cruel tiger and wolf country! Now the peace treaty between the two countries has just been signed... When Xiliang has not yet handed over the city to our country, our country, Jin, sent troops to explore Qiushan pass at night on the basis that it is a victorious country. Do you want the reputation of Jin?! what will other countries think of our country, Jin?" Mr. Fang didn''t look at Qin Shangzhi either. He hugged the prince and said, "Your Highness, think twice!"


    Qin Shangzhi nodded when he saw the prince, blocked his throat and almost vomited blood. He simply closed his lips tightly and didn''t say a word.


    The prince held out his hand from the black cloak and roasted the fire. He said, "it''s just as old Fang said for the time being. Let''s stop quietly! Mr. Qin and Mr. Ren go to have a rest first. Gu and old Fang have something to say."


    Qin Shangzhi was suffocated. He got up and arched his hands and turned to leave. It was Ren Shijie who bowed respectfully to the prince and old Fang before he quit the big account.


    Old Fang glanced at Qin Shang''s ambitious back and snorted coldly. Instead, he looked at the prince with a gentle and respectful attitude: "Your Highness is in trouble?"


    The prince shook his head and spread out the talisman to old Fang.


    Old Fang was slightly surprised: "talisman?!"


    "When I came back just now, I was so tired that I didn''t call Fang Lao to come! Bai Qingyan took the initiative to hand over the amulet to Gu after the peace negotiation! She said that the reason why she didn''t hand over the amulet before was because the peace negotiation covenant had not been signed. She was worried that Xiliang would repeat! Now the peace negotiation covenant has been signed, she will return the amulet! Not only that..." The prince looked at the bright and dark charcoal fire in the brazier with emotion in his tone. "Bai Qingyan also asked for solitude and asked the Bai family army to guard Tonggu mountain. One of the Bai family army''s generals was sent to Zhongshan City and the other to Bailong city. While guarding the city, he trained for solitude!"


    Old Fang was stunned. He thought about the location of Tonggu mountain, Bailong city and Zhongshan City, and frowned: "let the general of the Bai family army guard the city and train troops for your highness at the same time? That means... Let the general of the Bai family army lead Jin troops? Your Highness has to defend!"


    "Old Fang... You are too cautious!" the prince smiled, "Bai Qingyan also said that the general of the Bai family army and the two generals of the Bai family army should guard Bailong city and Zhongshan City together. The general of the Bai family army is responsible for training troops, and the Gu''s direct leader! So... In the future, the elite soldiers of the Jin country will be used by Gu! The sword blade points to... One after another! After all, she is not in good health, so she can only hand over the Bai family army to Gu."


    Looking at the prince''s expression, old Fang knew that the prince had believed Bai Qingyan: "Your Highness, what about the tiger Eagle camp? How did Bai Qingyan arrange it?"


    The prince was stunned and narrowed his eyes and said, "Bai Qingyan... Didn''t say it! But I think Bai Qingyan will not disobey as long as he makes arrangements!"


    Old Fang thought of Bai Qingyan''s respectful attitude towards him in the big tent just now. He touched the goat and nodded: "the crown prince is kind and kind. Even a brave general like Bai Qingyan is subject to the crown prince! Congratulations... Hold the Bai family army from now on!"

 Chapter 229

    The prince saw that old Fang said so, completely dispelling the last doubt about Bai Qing''s words.


    He held the talisman tightly in his hand, thought for a moment and said, "she threw me a peach and I''ll repay it with Lee! When I return to Dadu this time... I''ll invite my father and emperor and seal Bai Qingyan as a princess, which can be regarded as a grace to the Bai family and the Bai family army!"


    "Your Highness the crown prince is very kind to Bai family and Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan must be as loyal to your highness as an old man!" Mr. Fang said with a smile.


    The prince nodded and asked old Fang, "well... According to old Fang, should the tiger Eagle camp bring back Dadu?"


    "I think your highness can follow the strategy discussed with your majesty before to allow general Shen Liangyu to hold a high position, give him gold, silver and jewelry, and settle his relatives and family! Let him train a group of sharp men like tiger Eagle camp for your highness and your highness to serve only your highness and your highness! Your highness might as well send a royal highness to trust him as Bai Qingyan arranged for other generals of the Bai family army Shen Liangyu is only in charge of training the troops of a qualified general! "


    "What old Fang said is very true!" the prince nodded.


    "It''s a big deal for the Bai family army! Your highness should think about it... What gifts should your highness give on your Majesty''s birthday on March 28 in order to make your majesty happy and win your Majesty''s favor!" old Fang said to remind the prince.


    "What Mr. Fang reminds me is that the prince''s house must have begun to prepare. When I go back... Mr. Fang will also help me see it in detail!"


    "Your Highness... You don''t understand the meaning of old man!" old Fang touched his beard and smiled. "What kind of ceremony can make your majesty happier than the auspicious weather on the way to the victory of his Highness the prince? If your highness thinks it is feasible, it can be done by Ren Shijie. Although he is silent, he is very safe."


    The prince''s eyes brightened, smiled and nodded: "alone, thanks to Fang Lao''s constant reminding."


    ¡¤


    In Bai Jinzhi''s big tent, she has wrapped up the wound on her arm, changed her blood clothes, and is sitting in front of the brazier, looking at her silver gun and thinking about her life and death


    The elder sister screamed for her to pick up the knife, but she seemed to have lost her soul, just trying to pull out her silver gun.


    If it weren''t for the elder sister and Xiao RUOJIANG, she would have gone to see the king of hell at this time!


    Bai Jinzhi''s pupils trembled. She didn''t feel afraid during the fierce battle, but when she recalled the feeling of passing by death, she couldn''t help but make her back cold.


    Bai Qingyan brought in a wine jar and saw that Bai Jinzhi was distracted at the silver gun. She raised her hand and rubbed Bai Jinzhi''s hair top.


    Bai Jinzhi then regained consciousness and looked up at Bai Qingyan with a hoarse voice: "elder sister..."


    "Scared?" she asked Bai Jinzhi with a smile.


    Bai Jinzhi nodded and shook her head. A pair of bright eyes full of red blood looked at her, put them on her legs and tightened her trembling fingers: "I was afraid at first! I saw the dead man of Dong family and the sharp man of tiger Eagle camp fall in front of me, and the hot blood splashed on my face and mouth. The smell of blood... It was a little salty. I really thought I was going to die at Qiushan pass with brother nine! I just thought... Even if I died, I would kill more Xiliang dogs! But... I saw my eldest sister coming!"


    Bai Jinzhi''s cracked lips smiled at Bai Qingyan and his eyes were red: "I''m not afraid to see the eldest sister! I feel full of strength and can kill hundreds of Xiliang dog thieves!"


    Seeing her bright eyes, she raised her hand and rubbed Bai Jinzhi''s head, holding Bai Jinzhi in her arms with tears.


    She knew that Bai Jinzhi felt like she was trapped in a war. As long as she saw the White army''s black sail and white Python flag coming from afar, she was not afraid of anything, because she knew... The white family came to help her with the White army!


    That''s why the original Bai Qingyan was always the first, because the people of the Bai family and the Bai family Army stood behind her, which was her most solid backing and could make her worry free!


    As the eldest sister, she should have taken the responsibility to protect her younger brothers and sisters from the wind and rain. She should have been the most solid backing behind them! But she has allowed herself to be pampered and ill these years. If she can make herself stronger and stronger earlier! Why is this the end of the Bai family today?!


    "Xiao Si is more powerful than elder sister! When elder sister went to the battlefield for the first time, she was protected by a guard team. Now Xiao Si killed the Xiliang army alone!" she gently stroked Bai Jinzhi''s back. "Elder sister believes that over time, my Xiao Si will become the most brilliant White army red makeup general in the battlefield!"


    Bai Jinzhi wiped away his tears with his sleeve, stood up and looked at Bai Qingyan, and said firmly, "elder sister, believe me! I will be able to do it!"


    "This is the honey wine that general Shen Liangyu asked me to bring you... It''s added with their ancestral secret medicine. It won''t hurt if you fall asleep after drinking a few mouthfuls!" she handed the wine jar to Bai Jinzhi. "I''ve drunk it before, and it works!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Jinzhi took over the wine jar and heard from the soldiers of the Bai family army who guarded the account outside that general Shen Kunyang, Wei Zhaonian, Gu Wenchang and Cheng Yuanzhi had arrived at Youhua road from Fengcheng. At this time, they had gone to general Shen Liangyu''s account.


    "You have a good sleep!" Bai Qing said, getting up and patting Bai Jinzhi''s head.


    Bai Jinzhi wanted to persuade elder sister to have a rest, but looking at her tall and loose back... She swallowed her words again.


    What''s the use of persuading? The elder sister can only sleep long and night to protect the Bai family and the Bai family army. Who can''t help her at all? Who makes her not strong enough to share for the elder sister!


    Bai Jinzhi raised her hand and pressed the wound on her arm. At least... She should get well quickly. Don''t let elder sister worry. She can''t help elder sister, and she must not become a drag on elder sister and make elder sister worry!


    She took the wine jar, pulled out the plug, endured the burning feeling and gulped two drinks.


    ¡¤


    When Wei Zhaonian, Cheng Yuanzhi, Gu Wenchang and Shen Kunyang''s Bai Jiajun arrived, they went to see the prince, but the little eunuch Quan Yu beside the prince said that the prince and his staff had just finished their discussion and lay down.


    The four of them didn''t see the prince, so they went to Shen Liangyu''s account.


    Shen Liangyu, who had already rested, heard that Wei Zhaonian, Cheng Yuanzhi, Gu Wenchang and Shen Kunyang''s four generals of the Bai family army were coming. He hurriedly got up, held back about and whispered the news that Bai Qingyun, the ninth son of the Bai family, had been rescued.


    Cheng Yuanzhi was so excited that he almost shouted. Fortunately, Wei Zhaonian pressed down on his wound, which turned Cheng Yuanzhi''s laughter into a scream.


    "One eyed old guard, where are you going?" Cheng Yuanzhi grinned with pain.


    Wei Zhaonian looked out quietly, dialed the charcoal fire in the brazier with copper pliers, and said in a low voice, "the prince is here. We''d better be careful!"

 Chapter 230

    Gu Wenchang and Shen Kunyang nodded in agreement.


    "Lao Wei is right. Let''s keep it down!"


    Shen Liangyu''s eyes were sharp. Seeing Bai Qingyan coming from outside the tent, he got up and called, "Xiao Bai Shuai!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming in from outside the account, Cheng Yuanzhi hurriedly stood up.


    Wei Zhaonian looked up and saw Bai Qingyan. He also got up and shouted, "little Bai Shuai!"


    "Xiaobai Shuai!" Cheng Yuanzhi couldn''t hide his happiness. "I heard..."


    Cheng Yuanzhi just wanted to say that Bai Qingyun was rescued, but when he thought of what Wei Zhaonian had just said, he just swallowed it back.


    Gu Wenchang picked up his crutch and was about to get up, but Bai Qingyan held down her shoulder. She patted Gu Wenchang on the shoulder and sat down beside Gu Wenchang: "Uncle Gu, sit down! Uncle Shen... General Cheng and general Wei!"


    "Xiaobai Shuai, send us here urgently. Is there something important to arrange?" Cheng Yuanzhi asked angrily.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "you must already know that Xiao Jiu is still alive and has been rescued!"


    Several people nodded excitedly.


    "There''s another thing you don''t know..." she sat in front of the brazier burning with charcoal fire, stretched out her hand to bake the fire, and her voice was calm and steady. "Xiao Qi ah Jue is also alive and has been saved. Now she is in Nanyan."


    There was a very slight explosion of charcoal fire in the brazier. Now the only five generals of the Bai family army looked at Bai Qingyan with restrained and deep eyes, held back the excitement in their hearts, clenched their fists and waited for Bai Qingyan''s orders.


    She raised her eyes, delicate and clear, her facial features were reflected into a warm orange by the fire, and the dark awn at the bottom of her eyes surged.


    "I''ve asked the prince to let general Cheng and Shen shudai guard Tonggu mountain! Uncle Gu guards Zhongshan City and general Wei Zhaonian guards Bailong city!" she said in a very low voice. "I''ll send a letter to ah Jue and ah Yun to raise and train troops in the area connected by Tonggu mountain, Zhongshan City and Bailong city! You will be there... No one will notice!"


    Wei Zhaonian''s injured eyes were hot. He was the first to react. He couldn''t hide his shocked eyes... Looking at Bai Qingyan''s calm eyes, his heart was already stormy!


    Bai Qing said that he wanted to raise and train the army. Did he want to prepare for the Anti Japanese war?!


    Wei Zhaonian held his breath and asked in a low voice, "is Xiaobai Shuai going to raise private soldiers?"


    "Yes," Bai Qingyan admitted happily, "If the Bai family army wants to survive and the Bai family wants to survive, there must be an enemy that no one can defeat except the Bai family army! I leave Yun poxing''s life and promise him to live for three years, so as to save the Bai family! Save the Bai family army! But if Yun poxing dies less than three years later, or he doesn''t dare to fight in the state of Jin, or he dies fighting again three years later? The cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks, and the Bai family army ends like this I don''t want to see it again! Bai family... And Bai Jiarui have struggled for generations to believe in powder body and bones and to return the people''s ambition of prosperity and peace. Bai Qingyan will remember it until death and dare not forget it! "


    "Therefore, if there is no enemy enough to deter the current Jin emperor, we will cultivate the enemy he fears for him. At least let the current Jin emperor think... There are strong enemies outside, so we have to rely on the Bai family army, and we have to rely on the Bai family! In this way, we can keep the Bai family, keep the Bai family army, and expand the Bai family army!"


    "If the Bai family army meets the Ming king in the future and wants to settle down for all the people and calm the world, the Bai family army will be the sharp blade in the hands of the Ming king! If it meets a virtuous king and only wants to enrich the country and strengthen the people, the elite of the Bai family army will protect the environment and the people, and at least protect the peaceful mountains and rivers of the Jin people! If it meets a confused king and makes the Jin people miserable, the Bai family army will not forget that its original purpose is to serve the people... Calm civil unrest and foreign war! Protect the people The four words "an Min"... Are the original intention of the establishment of the Bai family army and the soul of the army! Every officer and soldier of the Bai family army should remember it deeply and never forget it! "


    Bai Qingyan simply told the five generals sitting here that if the king of Jin is confused and harms the people in the future, the Bai family army will rebel and protect the people.


    Now the little Bai Shuai sitting in front of them is still in silver armor, but she is not the newborn calf... The hot-blooded young man in fresh clothes and angry horses. At this time, she looks calm and sits in front of their generals who are loyal to the Bai family army. She is introverted, calm and has firm and deep eyes. Even if the Bai family army now has only more than 10000 disabled soldiers, she does not forget the original intention of the establishment of the Bai family army and bathes blood for generations The belief of calming the world, foresight and planning for the future.


    Although Wei Zhaonian is Bai Jiajun, he is different from several other generals in his heart. Although he decides to follow Bai Qingyan to the death, he is afraid that Bai Qingyan will have reservations about him


    For example, Shen Kunyang... Bai Shuai has been under Shen Kunyang''s command since he was a child. Gu Wenchang is also called Uncle Gu by Xiaobai Shuai. Shen Liangyu doesn''t have to say that the tiger Eagle camp is the lineage of Bai Qijing, the fifth son of the town king. Cheng Yuanzhi is a fierce general who fought with Xiaobai Shuai and is loyal to the Bai family army!


    Only He Wei Zhaonian, although he was the direct descendant of Bai Qichuan, the fourth son of the town king, had no experience in fighting with Xiao Bai Shuai in those years when he was guarding the east of Da Jin with Bai Qichuan.


    Just now, he was rash and asked Bai Qingyan if he wanted to raise private soldiers. He was very worried. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai Shuai didn''t shy away from telling him that if he was confused, he would turn against him.


    At this time, Wei Zhaonian thought he was smart but mean. Xiaobai Shuai never looked at any of the Bai family soldiers in his heart.


    In case of setbacks, don''t be discouraged.


    In trouble, still don''t forget your ambition!


    imbued with a spirit that can conquer mountains and rivers!


    White family style, when so!


    Since then, Wei Zhaonian has no worries and vows to follow Xiaobai Shuai to the death.


    "Follow Xiaobai Shuai to the death!" Wei Zhaonian clenched his teeth, knelt on one knee with his first fist, and solemnly looked at Bai Qingyan. "He will never forget the ambition of the Bai family army to the death!"


    "I''m Cheng Yuanzhi. I only know Bai family! I only know Xiaobai Shuai!" Cheng Yuanzhi knelt down on one knee and said, "what Xiaobai Shuai asked me to do! I''ll do it! There''s nothing to say!"


    Shen Kunyang, Gu Wenchang and Shen Liangyu all knelt with fists and vowed to never forget the soul of the Bai family army and follow Xiaobai Shuai to death.


    "Xiaobai Shuai, how can I arrange?" Shen Liangyu couldn''t help asking if he didn''t hear Bai Qingyan''s arrangement for him.


    "The Bai family army frightens all countries, especially the tiger Eagle camp! So... The prince and I will make arrangements for the tiger Eagle camp! This time... No matter what arrangements we make for the tiger Eagle camp, you just listen! The prince doesn''t know the training method of the tiger Eagle camp and must rely on you!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Liangyu with deep eyes and said slowly: "you can tell the prince frankly that the natural danger Qiushan pass, Chuanling mountain and Weng mountain are good places to train the tiger Eagle camp! No matter where the prince asks you to lead the troops to practice, you should follow it. Just make it clear to the prince that you have your own rules for military training. You don''t like others to intervene. I hope the prince will forgive you!"

 Chapter 231

    However, Bai Qingyan expected that the crown prince would not let Shen Liangyu train troops in Weng mountain, where Bai Qingyan burned Xiliang and died... The crown prince would be uncomfortable when he thought of Weng mountain!


    No matter what Prince chose the mountain ridge or the autumn mountain pass, it is no different from the tiger hill camp. Where is the tiger hawk camp going to practice? It takes ten days and a half months to practice even a month has the final say of Shen Liangyu.


    "The end will understand!" Shen Liangyu hugged his fist and his heart was bright. "The end will always communicate with Tonggu mountain, Bailong city and Zhongshan City!"


    "After several generals met the prince, they will be left in Youhua road..." Bai Qingyan looked at them with wet red eyes, hugged his fist and said, "so, Bai Jiajun... With Bai qingjue and Bai Qingyun, I entrust you! After this goodbye, I''ll see you in three years!"


    The rising sun leaps out of the surging sea of clouds, and the golden light penetrates the morning fog, outlining magnificent mountains, turbulent rivers and glaciers.


    The wind blows away, and finally reveals the towering beauty. It goes straight to the top of the mountain in the sky. The snow that has not melted for thousands of years is reflected brilliantly by the most dazzling light in the early morning.


    The bright dawn came slowly from the other side of the mountains and rivers, illuminating the vast wilderness of heaven and earth, and dispersing the clouds and darkness shrouded over the tents of the Jin army.


    "Elder sister! Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi heard it before he came.


    She gasped and rushed into Shen Liangyu''s account, slightly flustered and said, "that Li Zhijie, the inflammatory king of Xiliang, took the bodies of the sharp scholars of the tiger Eagle camp and the dead soldiers of the Dong family and said that she would come to the crown prince... Ask a question!"


    It came so fast!


    Cheng Yuanzhi got angry as soon as he heard it. He stood up and shouted, "ask his mother a leg!"


    "He dares to come!" Shen Liangyu clenched his teeth and turned to get his saber.


    As soon as he thought of rushing into the gloomy cellar and saw that Bai Qingyun was hurt all over his body, with needles in his toes or fingernails... His legs had been pinched and his whole body was bleeding, he wanted to chop the section of Li Zhijie, the inflammatory king of Xiliang alive.


    Bai Jinzhi''s heart fluctuated violently: "I just went to have a look. The burning king was covered with blood and was carried out of the carriage! Elder sister... When we left, the burning king was still well. He came with this blood for a purpose!!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were dark and cold.


    Li Zhijie is covered in blood?!


    She calmed down and thought of Li Zhijie''s smiling peach eyes. She knew that the man was not what others saw... He was a natural and unrestrained romantic seed.


    He was carrying the bodies of the dead in the tiger Eagle camp and the Dong family. He was covered with blood. It seemed that he had come prepared.


    "Where are the king of inflammation in Xiliang?" she asked.


    "Right at the gate of our barracks!"


    "Go to the prince first!" Bai Qingyan said, taking the lead in paying the bill and walking towards the prince''s big bill.


    "Let''s have a look too!" Wei Zhaonian couldn''t help worrying and raised his feet to follow Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan clenched his sword around his waist with one hand, stepped out of Shen Liangyu''s account in the morning, and looked sideways outside the camp


    Li Zhijie was held by Lu Tianzhuo and stood at the gate of the Jin camp. His shoulders were wrapped with fine cotton cloth soaked with blood. He was still in the light purple long shirt yesterday. The blood stained through half of his body had dried up. He looked shocking, pale as snow, and extremely weak.


    It seems that Bai Qingyan has a cold look. Li Zhijie, standing at the gate of the Jin army camp, raises his eyes and stares at Bai Qingyan, who has not had time to change his bloody uniform. His thin lips are tight.


    Bai Qingyan is so bold! When I returned to the Jin military camp, I didn''t hurry to destroy and eliminate the traces of fighting in the first World War of Qiushan pass. Unexpectedly, I walked in the military camp wearing that bloody armor.


    With a sword in her hand, the woman was tall and straight, and her steps were sonorous and powerful. She was followed by five experienced generals of the Bai family army. She was completely a commander-in-chief. She was dignified and calm. She was full of terrible fighting spirit. She looked at him with no intention of killing.


    Li Zhijie''s eyelids jumped twice.


    "Lord, Bai Qingyan seems to have been prepared, otherwise he won''t be so bold and walk around the barracks in a bloody uniform." Lu Tianzhuo lowered his eyes and said in Li Zhijie''s ear.


    They have come to the Jin army barracks. Now that they have reached this step, they can''t think much. Li Zhijie''s eyes closely follow Bai Qingyan


    "The matter has come to this point, and the king has no intention of using this matter to really do what Bai Qingyan will do. As long as he can bury a seed of doubt in the heart of the crown prince of Jin, the king''s knife will not be hurt in vain." Li Zhijie said.


    ¡¤


    The prince had just fallen asleep and was woken up. He was already full of fire. It was said that Li Zhijie came with the body of the sharp scholar of the tiger Eagle camp... And the bodies of more than 20 men dressed in Jin clothes. He suddenly woke up more than half.


    He asked Quan Yu to change his clothes while telling people to invite Fang Lao, Qin Shangzhi and Ren Shijie.


    Old Fang and others were dressed properly and carrying straight skirts. When they hurried to come, Zhang duanrui, Bai Qingyan and several other generals had arrived and were waiting at the door of the prince''s tent.


    Zhang duanrui was so anxious that he stamped his feet, but he could only watch the palace maid and the little eunuch brought by the prince go in and out like a fish with a copper basin, hot water and a handkerchief.


    "The king of Xiliang inflammation is not good!" Zhang duanrui looked in the direction outside the camp, lowered his voice and asked Bai Qingyan, "general Bai, did the brother of tiger Eagle camp hurt the king of Xiliang inflammation in the first world war yesterday?"


    When Fang heard this, he turned to Bai Qingyan.


    Before Bai Qingyan shook his head, Bai Jinzhi couldn''t hold his breath: "absolutely not! Yesterday''s war... My eldest sister and I watched all the living tiger Eagle camp brothers withdraw up the mountain, and finally withdrew! After my eldest sister and I had withdrawn up the mountain, the king of Xiliang Yan appeared on horseback, and we didn''t even touch him!"


    Old Fang squinted and touched his goatee.


    Bai Qingyan said this in the prince''s big account, and he also said that he met the king of inflammation... He really didn''t say that he hurt the king of inflammation at that time.


    "I''m afraid the king of inflammation is worried that the state of Jin will investigate them. There are a group of Jin costume experts hidden in Qiushan city. He wants to take the lead in this matter! After all, the people of Xiliang are holding the body of the sharp scholar of our Jin army tiger Eagle camp. Naturally, it''s the king of inflammation of Xiliang who wants to say what he wants to say!" Qin Shangzhi frowned.


    Old Fang''s eyelids jumped: "at the time they decided to make peace, then the king of inflammation in Xiliang tried to prevaricate and wanted to make peace another day. The king of inflammation in Qiushan pass was injured today. Regardless of the variable of sharp scholars in tiger Eagle camp, I''m afraid this is the reason why the king of inflammation in Xiliang arranged those masters of Jin to wait for orders in Qiushan pass!"


    Qin Shangzhi suddenly raised his eyes to Fang Lao and immediately understood Fang Lao''s meaning: "Fang always said that if the crown prince promised to discuss peace another day yesterday, Xiliang would falsely arrange these Jin costume experts to assassinate the king of Xiliang..."

 Chapter 232

    Old Fang nodded and said firmly: "in this way, Xiliang can tell the rest of the world that we have too much appetite in Jin. At the time of peace talks, the two countries did not agree, so they sent dead men to kill them. Xiliang''s peace envoy, King Yan, vent his anger, so Xiliang has an excuse to ask for help from all countries and attack our Jin again!"


    "As Fang Lao said, it''s not impossible..." Zhang duanrui nodded.


    "But now that the peace agreement has been signed, what''s the reason for Xiliang''s trouble? It can''t be to assassinate the burning king after signing a peace agreement for the state of Jin. Zhen Zeping doesn''t understand, "Jin is a victorious country. If you think the covenant is inappropriate, just fight. Who believes that the victorious country has to make so many twists and turns!"


    "That should be to use his injury as an excuse to calm down this incident!" Fang said slowly.


    Several people were discussing outside the prince''s big account, but Bai Qingyan and the generals of Bai Jiajun knew what was going on, and they all pursed their lips.


    Qin Shangzhi, Fang Lao and general Zhang duanrui are discussing endlessly. Bai Qingyan stands aside quietly and ponders the purpose of Li Zhijie.


    She thought... Li Zhijie must be afraid to tell the prince that the reason why Huying camp and the dead went to Qiushan pass was to save Bai Qingyun in his hand.


    Even if Li Zhijie said it today, it was too late. He didn''t say that the Bai family was in his hands yesterday. It happened that he said it today. What would he think with the suspicious personality of the crown prince?! naturally, he would think that Xiliang was abandoning the relationship with those dead men in Jin, so he would provoke the relationship between kings and ministers in Jin.


    "I have no intention of waiting here. I still went with the prince to see the king of Xiliang inflammation, and then I know which one he sang!" Zhang duanrui''s fist tightened on his side.


    "General Zhang is right. It doesn''t make any sense to guess here. Since King Yan of Xiliang has arrived at the gate of the barracks, he will know his intention as soon as he sees it. Why bother to guess here!"


    The prince, dressed neatly and wearing a cloak, came out of the big tent, and the people were busy paying homage and saluting.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Let''s go and see what the king of Xiliang inflammation wants to do first!"


    The prince frowned and took the lead to walk outside the camp. It seemed that he didn''t intend to invite Li Zhijie, the inflammatory king of Xiliang, in.


    Bai Qingyan followed the prince, half drooping his eyes, and followed the prince to the gate of the camp.


    At this time, the crown prince has no good feelings for Li Zhijie. Who''s the envoy of the defeated country... Dare to produce so many moths at the time of peace? No one can sleep.


    The door of the Jin army camp opened slowly. Li Zhijie, dressed in a black cloak, raised his eyes and was held by Lu Tianzhuo to the front of the camp. Before the prince came out, he had already respectfully saluted and lowered his posture.


    Li Zhijie''s attitude made the prince less angry. The prince''s negative hand tightened behind him, frowned and said, "what is the purpose of the blood of the king Yan coming to our Jin army camp?"


    Li Zhijie was held up by Lu Tianzhuo. Without answering the prince''s words, he looked at Bai Qingyan and hid the clearness in his eyes behind the dark peach blossom eyes in his pupils, making an angry appearance.


    "General Bai, what deep hatred does the king have with general Bai? After the peace treaty between the two countries is signed... General Bai needs to assassinate the king with these dead soldiers and experts with the soldiers of tiger Eagle camp who frighten all countries?"


    Li Zhijie pointed to the bodies on the carriage and went straight in, thinking he would catch Bai Qingyan by surprise.


    Cheng yuanzhixin mentioned his throat and clenched his teeth, holding the knife around his waist.


    On the contrary, Bai Qingyan said that when he heard Li Zhijie say so, his heart suddenly dropped.


    She smiled low: "it turns out... The king of inflammation made such a big battle for me."


    The prince Leng Su''s eyes narrowed, his eyes swept over the soldiers of the tiger Eagle camp and the bodies of the dead in Jin clothes, and his side head looked at Bai Qingyan with a straight smile.


    She smiled and nodded to the prince, as if to signal the prince not to be angry and listen to what Li Zhijie said first.


    The prince''s hand behind his back was slightly moved. He only felt that he had guessed what Li Zhijie wanted to do. He took back his sight: "the meaning of the king of inflammation, general Bai took the sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp... With these Jin dead men, assassinated you?"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s interaction with the crown prince, Li Zhijie had no bottom in his heart and could only harden his head and say: "It''s probably because some people don''t want to see the two countries sign an alliance. They''re afraid that after the two sides stop the sword, they will be taken back and lose their military power. That''s why they want to take the sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp of Jin and these dead men to look like they failed to assassinate the king! Otherwise, with the sun shooting bow in general Bai''s hand, how can the king live under general Bai''s hand! Is that right... General Bai?"


    Bai Qingyan only smiled, but Li Zhijie implied that she was afraid of losing her military power and was unwilling to stop the war. She deliberately took the tiger Eagle camp to play this attempted assassination?


    It seems that Li Zhijie''s purpose is to stir up the relationship between the monarch and the prince, so that the prince thinks that she has even had the heart of disobedience in order to control the military power, regardless of the interests of the state of Jin, and wants to damage the state of Jin and expand the Bai family army in the expedition.


    Unfortunately, before she took the people of tiger Eagle camp to Qiushan pass, she completely obeyed the prince... She didn''t delay returning the military talisman in time. Unexpectedly, Li Zhijie mentioned the military talisman.


    This is probably a false attack. Instead, Li Zhijie, the inflammatory king of Xiliang, deliberately provoked the crown prince to suspect that the state of Jin defeated Xiliang''s generals, so as to highlight the purpose of the main suspect of the Jin court.


    "King Yan''s words mean to provoke the kings and ministers of Jin!" Zhang duanrui said coldly, looking at the king Yan with burning eyes.


    At present, whether the crown prince, counsellors such as Fang Lao and Qin Shangzhi, or generals such as Zhang duanrui, have figured out what Li Zhijie intended to do when he came to the Jin army camp with the tiger Eagle camp and the bodies of these dead men.


    If Li Zhijie had planned a fake assassination and planted the state of Jin in order to kill the envoy of Xiliang and ask other countries to attack Jin after the failure of peace negotiation.


    Then at this time, it was... After the treachery of King Yan of Xiliang was broken by Bai Qingyan, who took the tiger Eagle camp to explore Qiushan pass under the order of the prince, Li Zhijie pushed the boat along the river. He took the lead in coming to the door with injury and asking questions, probably to provoke the relationship between kings and ministers of the state of Jin.


    Bai Qingyan was the greatest hero of Jin''s victory over Xiliang. Xiliang was afraid that Jin had such a talent as a general, so it was right to provoke him.


    But people are not as good as heaven. The prince knows best... The military talisman Bai Qingyan handed it over to him in time after the signing of the covenant. Bai Qingyan even pleaded with him... She is not in good health and can''t lead the Bai family army. She handed over all the Bai family army to him and took pains to arrange for him to have soldiers who can be used in the future.


    How can such a person be the kind of despicable person that Li Zhijie said... To seize the military power in his hand and damage the interests of his home country?

 Chapter 233

    "So? What does King Yan want?" the prince made trouble again and again because of Li Zhijie. He was already angry, and even his voice was a little cold.


    When Li Zhijie saw the prince of Jin, his eyes were heavy and his breath was a little short. It was obvious that his heart was in disorder.


    Lu Tianzhuo gently pulled Wang Yan''s sleeve, respectfully saluted the crown prince of Jin and said: "Your Highness, the prince calmed down. The king Yan didn''t mean to provoke the kings and officials of Jin, but the incident happened suddenly... General Bai suddenly took the sharp men of tiger Eagle camp and these dead men to Qiushan pass. The king Yan was so frightened and angry that he came to confront general Bai! I hope the prince will be frightened by the king Yan and don''t plan with the king Yan in words More. "


    Bai Qingyan''s dark and deep eyes looked at Lu Tianzhuo. The little Eunuch in regular clothes... Was alert. He found that the king Yan couldn''t provoke her and the prince, so he had to sit down and tell her about assassinating the king Yan of Xiliang.


    Zhen Zeping was so angry that she sneered. She felt that Xiliang was shameless and said, "since general Bai was afraid of being confiscated of his military power and pretended to assassinate you, it''s enough to take the sharp soldiers of the tiger Eagle camp. Why... Do you have to take these dead men in Jin clothes?"


    Li Zhijie''s peach blossom eyes looked at Bai Qingyan and looked weak: "this is about to ask general Bai!"


    Bai Qingyan stood there calmly, tall and straight, holding a sword at his waist, with clear eyes and calm, as if he didn''t worry about being suspected by the crown prince.


    Prince Yu Guang looked at Bai Qingyan, who was calm and calm and didn''t hurry to explain to him. He was vaguely happy at the bottom of his heart. Before, he was worried that if Bai Qingyan couldn''t resist the kindness of romantic figures such as king Yan of Xiliang, he would fall in love with Li Zhijie.


    Now it seems... Li Zhijie is afraid that Bai Qingyan found out that he hid a group of Jin Fu dead men in Qiushan pass. He is against Bai Qingyan! He wants to plant these Jin Fu dead men on Bai Qingyan.


    The more anxious Li Zhijie is to splash dirty water on Bai Qingyan, the more he wants to protect Bai Qingyan. Only in this way can Bai Qingyan feel that she is worthy of her loyalty to him.


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes were red and she was angry when she remembered that brother nine was hurt all over his body... She wanted to tear Li Zhijie apart. She couldn''t help scolding Cheng Yuanzhi''s rude words: "ask your mother a leg!"


    It was the first time that Li Zhijie, a romantic king who was deeply admired by women, was scolded by a girl''s family. He was stunned and his eyes fell on the angry Bai Jinzhi.


    The little girl''s cheeks flushed with anger and her eyes stared at him with resentment.


    Bai Qingyan raises his hand and pulls Bai Jinzhi behind him.


    When Wei Zhaonian, Shen Kunyang and Gu Wenchang heard Bai Jinzhi''s rude words, they all stared at Cheng Yuanzhi.


    Cheng Yuanzhi looked back and saw that the three people were staring at themselves with a blank face: "what are you three looking at me for


    Shen Kunyang frowned and lowered his voice to scold Cheng Yuanzhi: "let you keep your mouth open in front of four girls all day! Look what you have taught four girls!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi: "


    The prince was a little happy because Bai Jinzhi scolded Li Zhijie. He smiled and said: "Gu also wants to ask Yan Wang. Yesterday''s time of peace negotiation was decided by Yan Wang, but Yan Wang pleaded that it was too late. He pulled out another maid and tried to make peace another day! Today there was such a big play! Does Yan Wang think Gu has a good temper and can toss with you?!"


    Speaking of this, the prince''s face has sunk: "the tiger Eagle camp''s night exploration of Qiushan pass means solitude! What evil intention are you hiding in Xiliang? Solitude is not a fool. He knows very well! The peace agreement has been signed, and I don''t want to worry too much, but you have repeatedly provoked trouble to test solitude''s bottom line! Now you still want to take advantage of the body of the sharp scholar of the tiger Eagle camp, don''t you?"


    Li Zhijie looked at Bai Qingyan, whose armor was stained with blood, and his right eye jumped. He suddenly understood that the prince sent Bai Qingyan to Qiushan pass. No wonder Bai Qingyan didn''t restrain at all... He dared to walk around the camp in this bloody uniform.


    "Your Highness, the wound on King Yan of Xiliang was not hurt by anyone I took! For this, Bai Qingyan dares to swear here... If the wound on King Yan was caused by anyone I took to Qiushan pass, the nine families of our Bai family will die without a burial place!" Bai Qingyan looked at Li Zhijie, "since King Yan said that I took someone to assassinate, can you dare to take a poison oath to the God of Xiliang here?"


    Hearing the word "God", the Xiliang soldiers who followed Li Zhijie bowed their heads to show their respect.


    Xiliang believes in God, who is very sacred to Xiliang.


    Seeing Li Zhijie''s face changed greatly, Bai Qingyan smiled and asked, "why, Yan Wang dare not?"


    Swear Li Zhijie dares, but swear to God... Li Zhijie asks himself if he can''t.


    Seeing Li Zhijie''s tight lips and silence, the crown prince took out a full ten conquering country''s aura: "This time, you Xiliang and Nan Yan attacked our Jin country first. Now, the peace agreement has been signed. If Xiliang still wants to cause trouble, Gu doesn''t mind what Xiliang hid in Qiushan pass... And what''s the purpose? Publish it all to the world and invite other countries to fight and divide Xiliang together with our Jin country. At that time, general Bai will take our Jin elites to level your Xiliang Yunjing!"


    Bai Qingyan bowed his eyes and nodded respectfully to the Prince: "the end will not live up to the prince''s expectations!"


    The prince''s words, which he pretended to be profound and vague, fell into the ears of Li Zhijie and Lu Tianzhuo and completely changed their flavor.


    What the prince said about hiding in Qiushan pass refers to those dead men in Jin costume.


    But Li Zhijie and Lu Tianzhuo subconsciously thought that the prince knew that there was a white family in qiushanguan, so he sent Bai Qingyan to save people.


    Li Zhijie suddenly doubted the reliability of Nanyan''s news. Has the royal family of Jin really doubted the white family? Do you really talk to your family and use it and take precautions?


    But if the royal family of the state of Jin is really defensive against the Bai family, why would the crown prince send Bai Qingyan to lead the tiger Eagle camp to save the Bai family?


    Li Zhijie calmed his mind, but the detention of Bai Jiazi didn''t say it during the negotiation. It was their fault in Xiliang, and the crown prince of Jin was right... If the state of Jin told the rest of the world about it, wouldn''t Rong Di, who coveted their fertile land in Xiliang, come and take a share?!


    Thinking of this, Li Zhijie''s body was slightly numb. The wound close to his chest jumped suddenly and gushed blood.


    The prince put his hands behind his back and his eyes were calm: "if King Yan still wants to calm things down, he will leave the body of the sharp scholar in the tiger Eagle camp and leave immediately! Gu can read it for the innocent people of Xiliang as if nothing has happened! But if he dares to make trouble again, Gu is afraid to let the royal nobles of Xiliang far away in Yunjing see... How hard the blade of our sharp scholar in Jin is!"

 Chapter 224

    Li Zhijie''s eyes moved back and forth between the crown prince and Bai Qingyan. He saw that the two people stood almost side by side and looked at him almost the same, as if they shared a common hatred!


    He miscalculated the trust of the crown prince of Jin in Bai Qingyan and lost... He accepted the defeat.


    Holding the sword, Bai Qingyan turned to avoid Li Zhijie''s sight and whispered to the prince, "Your Highness, if the bodies of those Jin costume experts can be left, the tiger Eagle camp has some means, you can find clues from those bodies. Maybe you can find out the most accurate intention of Xiliang and take precautions!"


    Seeing Fang Laochao standing behind the prince, Bai Qingyan always hugged each other: "what does Fang think?"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was so respectful, old Fang couldn''t help but be happy. He raised his hand and touched the goat''s beard, nodded, stepped forward and lowered his voice. Behind the prince, he said, "Your Highness, what general Bai said is very true. Now all the purposes of Xiliang are our guesses! What your highness said just now has obviously deterred the king of inflammation of Xiliang, and they must not dare to do anything again."


    The prince nodded.


    Qin Shangzhi''s eyebrow beat and couldn''t help looking at Bai Qingyan


    Bai Qingyan''s posture is so low. Is it really just to find out the purpose of Xiliang to want the bodies of those dead men in Jin costume?


    Qin Shangzhi doesn''t think so. He even has a feeling that those dead men in Jin costume are afraid to be inseparable from Bai Qingyan.


    Qin Shangzhi''s temple suddenly jumped twice. Suddenly, his brain was filled with insight. He opened his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan... Just in time to meet Bai Qingyan''s four eyes.


    Looking at the clarity and gloom of Bai Qingyan''s eyes, Qin Shangzhi tightened his hand and rolled his throat slightly.


    They all heard about Qiushan pass from Bai Qingyan and Shen Liangyu. They didn''t see it with their own eyes. What if Bai Qingyan and Shen Liangyu said half hidden and half true?!


    Bai Qingyan is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If those who dress as dead men in Jin are her, she will not have the heart to watch those dead men''s bodies be abused by others.


    But why did Bai Qingyan take people to attack Qiushan pass at night?


    "King Yan has something else to do. If nothing... Leave these bodies, you can go!" the prince said.


    Cheng Yuanzhi, Shen Kunyang, Shen Liangyu and Gu Wenchang have held down their swords at their waist. It seems that if Li Zhijie doesn''t leave his body, he can''t go today.


    At this point, Li Zhijie can only endure the humiliation for the time being.


    There is a long way to go, and he always has a way to go to the state of Jin.


    "Thank you... The prince is generous!" Li Zhijie said to the prince with his teeth clenched and knees bent.


    "I hope King Yan can live up to his generosity." the prince''s voice is slowly.


    After Li Zhijie saluted, Lu Tianzhuo helped him into the carriage and returned in defeat.


    "Don''t be too angry, the future will be long! The humiliation of today will be repaid a hundred times by the state of Jin!" Lu Tianzhuo comforted Li Zhijie.


    Li Zhijie narrowed his peach blossom eyes and smiled at his pale lips: "yes! The future is long... I''m not in a hurry."


    "Shen Liangyu, let someone carry the bodies of our brothers in the tiger Eagle camp back for burial! The bodies of these dead men will be handed over to the tiger Eagle camp. You must find out something and don''t live up to the trust of the crown prince!" Bai Qingyan turned to order Shen Liangyu.


    Shen Liangyu clenched his teeth and nodded: "Xiaobai Shuai, don''t worry!"


    "Your Highness has worked hard all night. Go back to the account quickly so that you can have a rest. The rest will be handled by general Zhang and me." Bai Qingyan hugged his fist.


    The prince looked at Bai Qingyan''s pale and haggard face, nodded and warned: "general Bai hasn''t slept all night! You''re not in good health, so you''d better have a good rest. Let general Zhang duanrui do everything!"


    Zhang duanrui hugged his fist and said that he was deeply moved. It''s really admirable that even a sick daughter Lang of the Bai family can work so hard for the country!


    "General Bai went to visit the wounded soldiers after the fierce battle yesterday. He didn''t rest all night. He''d better go to sleep for a while!" Zhang duanrui said.


    "Your Highness is worried. Yan Neng doesn''t have much time in the army. He always wants to do more for his highness, so he will do more. After returning to shuoyang, there will be no such opportunity." Bai Qingyan made an invitation gesture to the crown prince, "Yan sent your highness back to the account, and I have something to say with your highness!"


    The prince nodded and walked towards the big tent with Bai Qingyan.


    "When general Shen Kunyang and his highness came here just now, he knew that his highness had worked hard and had just slept all night, so he didn''t bother them. However, Yan had seen them and told them about his Highness''s ambition. They all vowed to obey the arrangements of his Highness the prince in the future!" Bai Qingyan said slowly, "General Cheng is a rude man. Sometimes he speaks inappropriately. Please forgive him at that time! But don''t worry... General Cheng''s loyalty to Da Jin can be learned from the world!"


    "I understand! Everyone in the Bai family army is a good soldier loyal to the king and patriotic!" the prince and Bai Qingyan walked back in the morning. Listening to Bai Qingyan''s advice and request as arranging future affairs, a touch of melancholy came into his heart.


    If Bai Qingyan is not a woman, if she is healthy, maybe... After he ascends the Jiuding throne, she can continue to lead the Bai family army. After all, it will be rare to be so loyal to him and good at fighting!


    "And Shen Liangyu, the tiger Eagle camp is superior in the white family army and is the direct line of my fifth uncle. Although Shen Liangyu is loyal and does not need to be questioned, he is inevitably arrogant. I''m afraid others can''t tell me about military training! But after the fifth uncle goes... Except Shen Liangyu, I''m afraid no one can train the strong soldiers of the tiger Eagle camp. Your highness can listen to what he says about military training, but other things In fact, we need to let his Highness''s direct general press him, otherwise it will encourage Shen Liangyu''s arrogance. In the future, I''m afraid he won''t listen to the commander''s order and act without authorization. "


    The crown prince looked at Bai Qingyan, who was whispering softly, and his heart was getting hotter and hotter... Bai Qingyan really planned everything for him.


    Qin Shangzhi''s words are true. The Bai family has great ambitions. Bai Qingyan will be loyal to him only if he knows that he is also a master with the world in mind.


    When the prince returned to the big tent, he was completely sleepless. Instead, he drank tea with Fang Lao.


    "General Guan Bai''s arrangement for Shen Liangyu in tiger Eagle camp is really wholeheartedly considered by his highness! Your highness doesn''t need to doubt the use of people, but I''m careful to guard against villains!" Fang smiled and blamed all the mistakes on himself and put a high hat on the crown prince.


    The prince smiled happily and said, "old Fang is also for solitude, and solitude knows in his heart! Before solitude leaves... My father told people to find out the training method of tiger Eagle camp, so he took the tiger Eagle camp..."


    The prince made a kill gesture.


    "Your Highness..." Mr. Fang suddenly thought of something, put down his tea cup and said to the prince, "although your Highness''s next words are treacherous, Lao Zao, as his Highness''s counselor, has to say something. Please forgive me if I offend you!"

 Chapter 235

    "Mr. Fang is single-minded and lonely. How can he know? Mr. Fang has nothing to say about loneliness..." the prince said.


    "Although your majesty has appointed your highness as the crown prince, your majesty is suspicious and fickle. Your highness is a son and a minister. It''s not wrong to be loyal to your majesty! But your highness is also a prince... In the future, the emperor of the Jin Dynasty, so you can''t be foolishly loyal. While being loyal to your majesty, you should give yourself a hand! If general Bai gives all the Bai family army to your highness, as long as your highness holds the Bai family army in his hand... Day Even if your majesty has other thoughts on the throne, your majesty has to weigh it! "Old Fang lowered his voice and said to the prince.


    This can be said to be a great treachery, but the prince didn''t mean to blame the prince when he said it from the mouth of the prince''s trusting old Fang.


    Everyone has his own selfish heart. The prince asked himself that he can''t be like the white family. He only cares about his family and country... He engraved the word "character" in his ancestral instructions and family rules.


    Especially in the face of the supreme throne, who doesn''t want to be the prince?


    Mr. Fang''s words happened to be in the prince''s heart. Before the prince took that position, there were still variables in his position as Prince. In particular, the father emperor is in his prime, and there may be another Prince not to say... Although other princes are young, it is difficult to ensure that the father emperor will not hold on until the young son grows up and has the intention to set up other princes again.


    He... Still has to leave room for himself!


    The prince nodded: "now it seems that the tiger Eagle camp doesn''t have to kill everything as the father said!"


    Don''t bother to cultivate a group of brave generals who are readily available and can be used now. Isn''t it stupid!


    "Exactly!" Mr. Fang nodded, "but your Highness has a clear idea of this matter. If you let your majesty know, your majesty will inevitably feel that your Highness has a heart of disobedience, which will be detrimental to your highness!"


    Seeing the prince nodding, Mr. Fang stopped talking about it and changed the topic: "now the big event has been decided. Your highness sent Ren Shijie to prepare for the auspicious weather."


    On that day, the crown prince wrote a memorial for Bai Qingyan and asked people to send it back to Dadu quickly. He wanted to wait for Bai Qingyan to return to Dadu. When he learned that his crown prince would play for her early, he must be grateful and obedient to him from then on.


    The happy prince used some simple chicken soup and millet porridge to go to sleep. He didn''t wake up until the sun was about to sink. Hearing Shen Liangyu''s reply, he didn''t find anything strange from those dead men dressed in Jin clothes. It seems that they are all Jin people, but why they are together with Xiliang is unknown.


    The prince was silent for a long time and asked Shen Liangyu to deal with the body, so he didn''t say more.


    Shen Liangyu was ordered to leave.


    Although the dead man of the Dong family is not a sharp man of the tiger Eagle camp, for Shen Liangyu, he has shared life and death... He is a brother!


    Bai Qingyan, together with Bai Jinzhi and the generals of the Bai family army, buried the bodies of the sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp and the dead men of the Dong family by the Jinghe River.


    The setting sun reflects the vast and magnificent land, mountains and rivers, and the vast sea of clouds is full of magnificent rosy color.


    Bai Qingyan knelt down with Bai Jinzhi and kowtowed three times. He offered wine to the heroes and heroes to thank them for risking their lives to save Xiao Jiu from the tiger.


    "Shen Liangyu, set a fire and burn some dead wood branches. When you go back, you will tell the prince... To burn those dead men in Jin costume." Bai Qing said.


    "Yes!" Shen Liangyu got up and took people to pick up dead branches.


    They were all military men. They were quick and agile. A few people took their hands and soon the dead branches piled up like hills.


    Shen Liangyu specially picked out some wet branches. Such branches burn smoke. It''s best to be seen by the side of Youhua road.


    After lighting the fire, Bai Qingyan led his horse and stood beside the fire. Looking at the flames and black smoke running high and low with the wind, he said to Shen Liangyu: "today, I said to the crown prince, you are arrogant, and no one is allowed to tell you about military training... Let the crown prince listen to what you say, but let his lineage pressure you in other things, so that I can hold you."


    Shen Liangyu knew what Bai Qingyan meant as soon as she heard it. Only when Bai Qingyan said so would the crown prince think she was really planning for the crown prince, and the crown prince would listen to Bai Qingyan and prevent others from pointing fingers at military training.


    Shen Liangyu nodded: "the end will understand that you can only get if you give up! Let the prince''s lineage press on other things. The prince''s talents can''t get involved in military training."


    Bai Qingyan looked back at Shen Liangyu, with a smile at the bottom of his eyes: "you''ll be wronged. Don''t be exposed..."


    "The end will understand!" Shen Liangyu nodded.


    Now the Baijia army is in a difficult situation. 10000 residual Baijia army is the fire of Baijia army! So Bai Qingyan has done her best to make the best arrangements. They, the old friends of Bai Jiajun, have to help Xiao Bai Shuai and can''t make trouble.


    Therefore, today Xiaobai Shuai said he was unruly. Even if he was a coward... He had to pretend to be unruly to the crown prince.


    When the campfire burned out, the night was approaching, and the bright moon hung across the Jinghe River.


    Bai Qingyan turned over and mounted the horse.


    Tomorrow, Bai Qingyan will go back to metropolis with the prince. Everything is arranged properly. Bai Qingyan has nothing to worry about.


    "Big white girl! Big white girl!"


    Bai Qingyan, who has been on the horse, looks back at the sound source


    In the moonlight, Xiao Rongyan''s guard galloped here on a fine horse.


    When the guard was approaching, Bai Qingyan saw clearly that the guard Xiao Rongyan was still holding a dark BMW in his hand.


    Xiao Rongyan''s bodyguard leaped down and saluted Bai Qingyan with a fist: "Miss Bai, I''m ordered by my master... To send a letter and a horse to Miss Bai!"


    After that, Yueshi took out a letter from her chest, raised her hands over her head and respectfully handed it to Bai Qingyan.


    When Yue Shi was ordered to deliver the letter to Ma, the Dayan army led by Xie Xun was about to take the capital of Nanyan.


    The master said that it was Miss Bai''s words that made him understand the vastness of the people''s aspirations. It was also because of Miss Bai''s words... This time, they were able to recover Nanyan at such a fast speed, and they did their best to win the hearts of the people under the banner of restoring Dayan''s Orthodox rule. Countries are not easy to move without authorization, so they can only watch Dayan recover their hometown.


    On the tenth of the month, the big girl admired me so much that she became more and more respectful.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the letter delivered by Yue Shi for a long time. Bai Jinzhi gently grabbed his horse belly and came forward, pulling Bai Qingyan''s sleeve: "elder sister! Mr. Xiao''s letter!"


    Bai Qingyan took the letter and opened it


    There is nothing special in the letter. It tells Bai Qingyan that the BMW was given to her by the horse shepherd of kuntiancheng. He thinks that although the horse is not as strong as the previous one, it is also a rare horse. He specially sent it to Bai Qingyan, hoping that the horse can help her on the battlefield and hope she will accept it.

 Chapter 236

    Xiao Rongyan has even arrived at kuntian City, which is very close to the capital of Nanyan. It is estimated that Xiao Rongyan should have taken the capital of Nanyan during the time when Xiao Rongyan, the guard, sent the letter.


    After Bai Qingyan read it, he lit the letter paper with the torch in Shen Liangyu''s hand.


    After watching the flames devour the stationery, she said to the moon, "take this BMW back. The state of Jin and Xiliang have signed an alliance. After returning to the state of Jin, I will never use such a BMW again!"


    Yue Shi was stunned and looked up at the resolute and calm woman on the horse''s back. He saw Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes were calm. It didn''t seem polite, but it seemed that he really didn''t intend to accept it.


    Xiao Rongyan was kind to her in the last life. Although she couldn''t escape from metropolis in the end, she didn''t forget the kindness that Xiao Rongyan gave her a jade cicada to run for her life.


    At the banquet of the metropolitan palace, he offered some help and kept quiet about his identity. He thought he could repay Xiao Rongyan, but later he helped the Bai family and saved his fourth aunt, which made Bai Qingyan feel that he owed him a lot.


    Last time, she mentioned the most convenient way for Xiao Rongyan to recover Nanyan... The least harm to the people. She felt that she had been able to repay Xiao Rongyan''s kindness in the previous life.


    Later, Xiao Rongyan saved her seventh younger brother, but the seventh younger brother insisted that he would repay his kindness and said that he would leave only after repaying his kindness. Therefore, she can''t accept Xiao Rongyan''s horse today, otherwise in the long run, can the two still calculate clearly?


    She only wants from now on, not to owe each other.


    After that, Bai Qingyan grabbed the horse''s belly and rushed out.


    Yue Shi Leng, who was originally happily ordered to send Bai Qingyan a horse, was there. He looked at Bai Qingyan''s back as he galloped away and his cloak flew. He raised his hand and touched his head. Is it possible that what was written in their master''s letter that annoyed the big girl of the Bai family?


    ¡¤


    In youhuadao military camp, Ren Shijie was ordered to go ahead and prepare auspicious gifts for his Majesty''s birthday on March 28.


    Before Ren Shijie left, Mr. Fang, who came to see him off, quietly called him aside and told Ren Shijie: "in addition to preparing a birthday gift for your majesty, you should do your best to publicize Bai Qingyan''s atrocity of burning Xiliang to capture prisoners, so that the people of Jin can know how vicious and cruel Bai Qingyan is!"


    "Mr. Fang... Don''t you doubt Bai Qingyan''s loyalty to his highness? Why do you do this?"


    "It''s natural that Bai Qingyan can only be attached to your highness! People like Bai Qingyan are good at fighting and resourceful. Such people... Can only be used by your highness! People''s words are terrible and people''s mouth is golden... Think about it. If all the people in Jin are afraid of her cruelty and tyranny, your highness will stand up and say a few fair words for her at that time, won''t she be more grateful to your highness and more loyal to your highness "Do you want to go down?" old Fang said slowly.


    Ren Shijie pursed his lips, seemed to have no heart, and said, "but... When we came, those people knelt down and asked Xiaobai Shuai to recover their homes for them. Would they... Think general Bai was cruel?"


    "The people are stupid. It depends on how you guide them!" Mr. Fang sighed. "Bai Qingyan''s achievements in this war are too dazzling and have overshadowed the crown prince! This war is the war of the crown prince''s leadership. As the crown prince''s counselor, we must not let the people see Bai Qingyan as a hero and boost her arrogance! She must always be under the crown prince!"


    As soon as Fang''s old words fell, he saw Bai Qingyan and his party back to camp in the distance.


    He stopped talking and said to Ren Shijie, "remember my words! Go..."


    Ren Shijie bowed to the ground, looked back at Bai Qingyan, who was driving his horse back to the camp, and got on the carriage.


    Bai Jinzhi quickly followed Bai Qingyan, lowered his voice and said to Bai Qingyan, "elder sister, it''s like the quiet counselor around the prince. Aren''t you going back tomorrow? Why does he want to leave while it''s dark? There must be a ghost... Do you want to send someone to follow?"


    Bai Jinzhi remembered when he spoke. All the remaining dead elder sisters of the Dong family were taken away by elder sister Shen Qingzhu to protect brother nine. The soldiers of the Bai family army couldn''t move: "elder sister, why don''t I take a step first and secretly follow the counselor to have a look?"


    Bai Qingyan held the reins and slowed down. His eyes fell on old Fang who looked at her and said to Shen Liangyu, "send someone who is good at tracking to follow up. As long as you find out which direction the prince''s counselor is going, you must come back before dawn."


    "Yes!" Shen Liangyu hugged his fist.


    "Elder sister, if the prince knows..."


    "Don''t worry! The crown prince is superior. You are busy. You don''t have time to master the whereabouts of every soldier in the Bai family army." Bai Qingyan looks back at Bai Jinzhi and raises his hand to touch Bai Jinzhi''s head. He is glad that Bai Jinzhi, who has always been impulsive, knows how to be cautious.


    When Bai Qingyan and his party returned to the camp, old Fang was still waiting at the gate of the camp. He glanced at the people following Bai Qingyan, smiled YingYing and bowed: "Your Highness sent someone to spread the news about several generals of the Bai family army just now. I don''t think the generals are not here."


    She dismounted from the horse and returned the salute to the other old man, saying, "several generals followed me to send the tiger Eagle camp Ruishi who died in Qiushan pass! I''m sorry to keep your highness waiting..."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Shen Kunyang: "you go with Fang to see the prince. Don''t let the prince wait!"


    Old Fang was very satisfied with Bai Qingyan''s attitude and raised his hand to touch his goat beard.


    Bai Jinzhi''s Ping''an suddenly kicked the horse''s hoof and approached Fang Lao for two steps. Bai Jinzhi had no time to pull back the reins. He saw Ping''an''s wet nose sniffing Fang Lao''s face. Fang Lao was startled and bent down to avoid and drove Ping''an away with his hands.


    "Peace!" Bai Jinzhi hurriedly pulled back the reins of peace.


    Ping An turned unhappily and pumped hard on Fang Lao''s face with his horse tail. Fang Lao immediately changed his face.


    Bai Qingyan hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang! This beast is wild and difficult to tame, but it didn''t hurt Mr. Fang? Bai Jinzhi... I don''t want to apologize to each other!"


    "Ah?" Bai Jinzhi touched Ping''an''s mane, saw elder sister''s eyes and hurriedly bowed to apologize, "sorry, old Fang, but I hurt you. It''s all my fault!"


    Bai Qingyan''s posture was so low that Fang couldn''t lose Bai Qingyan''s face. He patted the soil he had been dumped by horse hair and said, "it''s all right! It''s not Bai Si''s fault. Can I argue with a little beast at this age? It''s important to see your highness, please..."


    Seeing several generals leave with Mr. Fang, Bai Jinzhi took Ping''an and asked Bai Qingyan in a low voice, "elder sister, why are you so polite to that counselor? I think the old man is like that Liu Rushi. He can only put on a bad airs!"


    "The Counselor''s words in front of the prince are as good as those of others." Bai Qingyan handed the reins to Bai Jinzhi. "There are many smart people in the world who can occupy a place next to the prince... Those who can occupy a place in the court are not only smart but also capable! So being polite to others is to leave room for themselves."

 Chapter 237

    She tried to make her words easy to understand.


    Bai Jinzhi nodded: "Xiao Si understands! When you see the people around the prince in the future, try to be polite!"


    "Go to the tiger Eagle camp quickly and arrange someone to explore the whereabouts of the prince''s counselor." she said and told Bai Jinzhi, "you''ll leave early tomorrow morning. You''ll have a rest early."


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi clenched the reins in her hand and called Bai Qingyan, "elder sister is the one who needs a good rest most! Our Bai family and Bai family army still depend on elder sister! Elder sister must not fall!"


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes are red. Since the news of the death of his grandfather and uncle and brother came, Bai Jinzhi has never seen his eldest sister sleep a whole night.


    After the war, the elder sister practiced day and night in order to pick up the sun shooting bow. Bai Jinzhi was afraid that her body would not hold up if she went on like this.


    "Elder sister knows well. Go ahead! Go to bed early when you''re done. It''s time to grow up. Be careful not to grow tall."


    Bai Jinzhi stood there and looked at the back of her elder sister. She bit her teeth. She just wanted to grow up quickly and help her.


    ¡¤


    Outside the wounded soldier''s big tent, several slightly wounded Jin soldiers gathered around Ji Langhua, who was carrying a small bag to leave, shook off Ji Langhua''s bag. In addition to some bottles of medicine and purse wrapped in money, there was a clean dark red cloak.


    "Oh, there''s still a cloak hidden in the little lady''s bag!" a Jin soldier with fine cotton on his head shook the cloak and put it on himself, "Little lady, which general do you like? I''m the centurion... This time we won a great victory in Jin. I cut off the heads of two generals in Xiliang in wengshan canyon. I''ll get a reward when I go back. I''ll also be a general at that time. Otherwise, little lady, you take off your veil and show me. If you look beautiful, I''ll reluctantly accept you as my aunt!"


    Several wounded soldiers around Ji Langhua roared and laughed.


    There were also people around the big tent watching the excitement. They couldn''t help laughing.


    For more than a month, the Jin army has been preparing for the day and waiting for the day. The soldiers are nervous about life and death. Now the peace agreement has been signed, and tomorrow they will return to Dadu. What is waiting for them will be rich rewards, and they will inevitably forget themselves.


    Ji Langhua clenched his teeth and his eyes turned red. Instead of picking up the medicine bottles and money on the ground, he rushed forward and grabbed the cloak: "give it back to me!"


    The centurion in the cloak smiled Yingying, turned sideways and grabbed Ji Langhua''s arm: "little lady, listen to your accent, be a native of Fengxian! I''ll take my life to recapture Fengxian for you and Xiaomin. You won''t even let us see it. Is it too ungrateful!"


    "That''s it! The little lady''s eyes are so beautiful. Be more knowledgeable. Let me have a look! There''s no lack of a piece of meat!"


    The soldiers who haven''t seen a woman in the barracks for a long time have light words and are extremely unreasonable.


    Ji Langhua clenched his teeth: "give me back my cloak!"


    Seeing that Ji Langhua was so unintelligent, the centurion smiled and looked around at the soldiers watching the excitement and asked, "brothers, do you want to take off the little lady''s veil? Let''s see if it''s an immortal?"


    Standing at the gate of the wounded camp, Bai Jiajun looked at this situation and advised him, but no one listened and turned back to the camp.


    "Look, you should be responsible for marrying others!" some soldiers laughed and coaxed.


    The centurion laughed: "I''ve seen it. If it''s beautiful, I''m naturally responsible!"


    "But I''m afraid that the general who is happy will have nothing to do with you, ha ha..."


    The centurion pulled off Ji Langhua''s veil, and a face with crisscross knife edges suddenly appeared in the eyes of the people, which startled the centurion.


    Ji Langhua struggled fiercely, slapped the centurion''s face and pulled the centurion''s collar like a Madman: "give me back your cloak, you bastard!"


    The centurion was suddenly slapped by a woman, and his face was scratched by his nails, which was hot.


    The centurion''s eyes were cold, and his hand gripping Ji Langhua''s arm tightened, almost breaking Ji Langhua''s arm, but Ji Langhua was not afraid. He looked at the centurion with a pair of red eyes and gnashing his teeth, with a determination to die with the centurion.


    After a moment of silence, the soldiers gathered around and smiled.


    "No wonder he''s covered with a veil. He''s so ugly!"


    "Ouch! Lao Du, you can''t do it. A woman slapped you! Ha ha..."


    "Old Du, you''ve disgraced our Jin army masters! If you were an immortal, you were beaten by an ugly man, ha ha!"


    The laughter in his ear was like a hot slap on the centurion Du''s face. He clenched his teeth and raised his hand angrily: "shit! I think you''re tired of living!"


    Without waiting for the centurion''s palm to fall on Ji Langhua''s face, Bai Qingyan, who came with the wind, pulled Ji Langhua and lifted his feet into the centurion''s heart.


    The centurion was kicked awkwardly and fell back a few steps. When he nearly fell, he was held by someone and was ready to scold... At a glance, it was Bai Qingyan, his face changed, his throat rolled, stood up straight and saluted with a fist: "general Bai!"


    Laughing, the Jin soldiers gathered here to watch the excitement. When they saw Bai Qingyan, they quickly gathered their smile, stood up and saluted one after another.


    "General white!"


    "General white!"


    Bai Qingyan''s great victory in the first World War has a high prestige in the army. Although she is a woman, no one in the Jin army does not admire and admire her.


    Knowing that his Centurion had made trouble, a bright eyed Jin army hurriedly ran secretly to ask for help.


    Ji Langhua wiped his tears with his sleeves. Ignoring to pick up the veil on the ground, he rushed to the centurion to recapture his cloak, held his cloak in his arms with hatred, choked and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "thank you, Xiaobai Shuai!"


    Bai Jiajun, who had returned to the wounded camp, heard that Xiaobai Shuai was coming and came out of the tent. Unexpectedly, he saw Bai Qingyan''s anger in his eyes.


    Her face was as heavy as water, and her eyes were frozen. The centurion bent down and didn''t dare to look up: "the centurion is so powerful!"


    The centurion''s forehead was sweating. He had been unlucky for eight years. He just saw that the little lady had beautiful eyes but wore a veil. He wanted to take off the veil and have a look at her true face. Who would have thought that general Bai was bumped into. General Bai is a woman. He must be unlucky to protect the woman.


    "Mo Jiang doesn''t dare! Mo Jiang just joked with the girl and went too far. Please forgive general Bai."


    When she heard the word joke, she became more and more angry. She took three steps and did two steps. She stepped forward and kicked the centurion in the abdomen. The soldiers who watched the excitement hurried to get out of the way for fear of involving herself.

 Chapter 238

    "Is it funny?" Bai Qingyan raised his eyebrows, and his anger was almost uncontrollable.


    Her grandfather, father, uncles and brothers, as well as the people protected by hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Bai family army, are they humiliating and joking?!


    The centurion was kicked back and forth. After standing still, he bowed with his fist and dared not raise his head. He held his fist tightly and his bones turned white.


    Bai Qingyan kicked again and raised his voice: "is it funny to bully women?"


    The centurion had not yet stood, and then another foot kicked the man to the ground.


    "Is bullying funny?"


    The centurion stood still again, bowed with fists, clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    Wang Xiping, who heard the news, had not arrived yet. Hearing Bai Qingyan''s high voice burning with anger, he hurriedly shouted, "general Bai... General Bai!"


    Wang Xiping pushed through the crowd and stared at his Centurion. Then he hugged his fist and saluted Bai Qing, saying: "General Bai, calm down. I''ve heard about it! It''s Du Sanbao''s fault! It''s just... Du Sanbao has made great achievements by cutting the heads of two generals in Xiliang in the wengshan war. Fortunately, he just flirted with civilian women and didn''t make a big mistake. General Bai will spare him this time!"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan''s face became more and more ugly, Wang Xiping hurriedly said, "general Bai, don''t worry. At the end of the day, we will let Du Sanbao make a good apology to the girl! Du Sanbao, what are you doing?"


    Centurion Du Sanbao came forward and worshipped Ji Langhua: "sorry!"


    "General Bai, you see... It''s OK." Wang Xiping always protects his weaknesses.


    Bai Qingyan clenched his sword around his waist, pressed the surging anger in his heart, and looked coldly at Du Sanbao, who showed his joy at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were filled with the air of awe and awe: "As General Wang said, in the Jin Army... Officers and men can make it with merit or offset it with merit. Then I will kill the centurion here today. General Wang said... Can I kill him with my victory in southern Xinjiang?"


    Upon hearing this, Du Sanbao sweated and knelt down. Bai Qingyan dared to kill even the soldiers. He said to Wang Xiping, "General Wang, I will know my mistake! General Wang, save me. I''m your soldier!"


    "You eat the food that the people of Da Jin pay! You receive the taxes that the people of Da Jin pay! You touch your conscience and ask yourself who you are?!" Bai Qing''s voice is sonorous. "The reason why the country has an army is to protect the country and secure the people! It''s your duty to fight the enemy bravely! Reward on merit... Is it for you to insult your people?"


    Wang Xiping opened his mouth


    "Where is the Bai family army!" Bai Qing said, gritting his teeth and shouting.


    The wounded soldiers of the Bai family army who gathered at the door to watch the excitement immediately came forward and saluted with fists.


    "Seeing that someone humiliated the people of Jin, as a sharp scholar of the Bai family army, you stood idly by?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    The wounded soldiers of Bai Jiajun opened their mouth to explain, but when they thought that they really stood by, they couldn''t argue.


    "Why did our hundreds of thousands of baijiajun brothers die... Have you forgotten?" she held her sword tightly and glanced at the wounded soldiers of baijiajun like a torch, "Just a few months ago, Fengcheng was besieged. The deputy commander led the Bai family army brothers to hold down the enemy... To help the people of Fengcheng flee for their lives, and no one in Fengcheng retreated! The wind general Bai Qingyu led 1500 sharp men of the Bai family army to fight to give the people a chance to live and fight with Xiliang. There were no bones left! The disease brave general Bai Qingming led the army to defend Fengxian! All these Bai family army brothers died in the war People live! Why?! "


    The camp was silent.


    The flames in the brazier ran high and low with the wind, reflecting Bai Qingyan''s gloomy face suddenly bright and dark.


    Bai Qingyan''s voice was angry and high, with the potential to cover mountains and rivers: "four words... Protect the country and the people!"


    Ji Langhua held his cloak tightly in his arms and cried bitterly.


    She remembered what Bai Qingming said to her when he jumped off his horse and wrapped her in this cloak


    If you can, Ji Langhua would like to return to general Bai Qingming in the following 18 levels of hell.


    She clenched her teeth tightly: "today, the people who my Bai family army sacrificed their lives to protect are right in front of you! You wait... But you see my Jin people humiliated! Worthy of the dead Bai family army brothers, do you deserve to be called the Bai family army together with them?!"


    "Miss Ji, the daughter of the doctor in Fengxian, is grateful to Bai Jiajun for saving her life. Knowing that we are fighting to protect the people ahead, she came from Fengxian... Just to save more wounded soldiers who protect the people and the country with her medical skills. She did her best for this war! A weak woman still knows how to sacrifice her life to repay her kindness! But what about you?! how can I treat the benefactor who bandaged and treated you?"


    "My subordinates know their mistakes!" as soon as Bai Jiajun was injured, Captain Wu knelt down on one knee with tears in his eyes. "I''m willing to be punished!"


    "My subordinates know their mistakes and are willing to be punished!"


    "My subordinates know their mistakes and are willing to be punished!"


    All the wounded soldiers of Bai Jiajun admitted their mistakes and voluntarily received punishment.


    "Anyone who knows his mistake will get 50 lashes! Anyone who doesn''t know his mistake... Can leave on his own after he recovers this time! Those who don''t protect the people don''t deserve to be soldiers! Hundreds of thousands of Bai family army brothers and Jin army brothers, who protect the people with blood and life, are always more important than our life, and can''t be despised and wasted by anyone!"


    "Yes!"


    The wounded soldiers of the Bai family army said in unison.


    "As for you..." Bai Qingyan turned back, picked up Ji Langhua''s veil on the ground and said to Du Sanbao, who was kneeling there and didn''t dare to look up, "Either take off your clothes and go home to farm, or take 80 army sticks. You have no military skills this time. Start with the most ordinary soldiers! I remember your name... Du Sanbao! General Wang Xiping, I don''t rub sand in Bai Qingyan''s eyes. This person''s name... I''ll tell General Zhang duanrui, if you want to protect, I hope you can bear the consequences."


    Wang Xiping was sweating in his head and quickly hugged his fist and said yes.


    He looked up at the back of Bai Qingyan holding Ji Langhua up and entering the account. He seemed to have a hundred tastes in his heart.


    He thinks highly of himself. Wang Xiping has never heard of the strict military discipline of the Bai family army, but he thought he had fought with Bai Qingyan and was named here by Bai Qingyan. He came to beg for mercy, hoping to let Bai Qingyan sell him face!


    Wang Xiping is not an unreasonable person. Although Bai Qingyan just saved his face, and Bai Qingyan just said something to Bai Jiajun, he is inevitably excited at this time.


    Who didn''t serve the country and protect the people when he joined the army?


    But in recent years, it was always Bai Jiajun who fought outside. They were well respected and distinguished outside. The atmosphere has always been the same. They have been in the army for a long time... Wang Xiping, the generals and soldiers of the Jin army, gradually forgot their original intention.


    Wang Xiping slightly tightened his hand behind his back. Yu Guang suddenly saw Du Sanbao gritting his teeth and standing up. He frowned and asked, "why, are you still dissatisfied?"

 Chapter 239

    "Serve!" Du Sanbao''s heart surged at this time. He turned to look at the direction of the big tent, bowed to the ground, looked up and shouted, "general Bai! Miss Ji! Du Sanbao knows he''s wrong! Now go and get the punishment! From today on, Du Sanbao will start as an ordinary soldier and find his original heart!"


    Bai Qing''s words reminded Du Sanbao of joining the army... It was because Shu killed the border people of Jin and humiliated the women of Jin. As a hot-blooded man of Jin, he heard that the border people were furious and wanted to sacrifice his life to kill the thieves. So he joined the army.


    Four words... Protect the country and the people!


    These four words were Du Sanbao''s original intention to join the army.


    But later he was promoted to captain Wu and captain ten... To today''s centurion, the military position is higher and higher, and the initial intention is less and less.


    General Bai''s words today are deafening.


    This punishment, he Du Sanbao admitted!


    Bai Qingyan looked back outside the tent and saw Ji Langhua wiping his tears with his eyes down. He held the cloak in his arms and whispered, "this cloak..."


    Ji Langhua bit his lip, felt his cloak very reluctantly, held it up in tears and handed it to Bai Qingyan, sobbing: "this is general Bai Qingming''s. I was defiled by Xiliang. It was the general who saved me. I originally wanted to keep this cloak for thought, but now I''d better... Give it back to Xiao Bai Shuai!"


    She raised her hand and gently touched the cloak held by Ji Langhua. The cloak had been cleaned and the broken place had been carefully mended. Her eyes were wet for a moment. It turned out to be Amin''s. no wonder... It looked so familiar.


    She looked at Ji Langhua and said, "if you want to keep a thought, then keep it and live well!"


    Tears filled his eyelashes. Ji Langhua bit his lips, hugged the cloak, looked at Bai Qing and said, "thank you... Little Bai Shuai! I must live well and be worthy of the kindness of sacrificing my life to protect general Bai Qingming and the officers and men of the Bai family army."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, looked at Ji Langhua and asked, "are you leaving?"


    Ji Langhua nodded: "the covenant between the two countries has been signed. Since the war is over, I should go back."


    "It''s not safe to walk at night. How do you deal with wolves? Have a good rest first, go with the class army tomorrow, and I''ll send someone to take you back after Tianmen pass." Bai Qingyan saw Ji Langhua''s refusal, and said, "I have to trust you to change my wound dressing these days."


    Ji Langhua looked at Bai Qingyan''s delicate and distinct facial features, hugged the cloak in his arms and nodded gratefully.


    Xiao RUOJIANG woke up and was sitting by the window asking the military doctor to change the dressing. Seeing Bai Qingyan come in, he hurriedly pulled his clothes and put them on his body. The range of action involved the wound. His eyebrows were so painful that he tied his clothes carelessly. He bowed to Bai Qingyan: "big girl!"


    "Better today?"


    Xiao RUOJIANG nodded: "much better!"


    "I''m going back to Dadu with the prince tomorrow. I''m tired. I''m afraid you can''t stand the toss. It''s better to stay and recover... You can go back to Dadu after the injury is cured."


    Xiao RUOJIANG looked up at Bai Qingyan and saw that Bai Qingyan''s eyes were deep and clear. He looked around and approached Bai Qingyan: "big girl, tell me!"


    "Before returning to Dadu, if Xiao Jiu can sustain his injury, I want to see Xiao Jiu."


    Now Bai qingjue is around Xiao Rongyan. This time she is afraid she won''t see her, but Xiao Jiu may see her in Shaoyang County, but this matter needs someone to arrange. There is no more suitable person than Xiao RUOJIANG.


    Xiao RUOJIANG nodded.


    "You are my suckling brother. If you stay here to recover, the prince will send someone to watch. Be careful. Even if you can''t meet this time... You must be safe!"


    "Don''t worry, big girl!"


    "This time when I go back, I will tell the prince to go to the place where my grandfather, father, uncle and brothers died. If I can see... Bone whistle, send a message!"


    "Grandpa Quan Yu, why are you here?"


    Before Bai Qingyan finished speaking, Bai Jinzhi''s voice came from outside the account.


    Quan Yu, who was about to go to the gate of the big tent, turned back and saw Bai Jinzhi walking towards the big tent with his valiant hands behind his back. He smiled and saluted Bai Jinzhi and said, "Your Highness has something to tell general Bai, so Nu came to invite him personally..."


    Bai Jinzhi walked over with light steps, lost his hands behind his back, lowered his voice and asked, "is it possible that the crown prince knows that my eldest sister lost her temper here? Will the crown prince not blame my eldest sister?"


    Quan Yu smiled: "four girls are worried too much. How can they?"


    "Really know?" Bai Jinzhi looked worried.


    Quanyu raised his eyes and saw Bai Qingyan come out. He quickly saluted: "general Bai, your highness summoned general Bai and the Bai family loyal servant who has been following general Bai."


    She clenched her sword hand. Bai Jiazhong''s servant said Xiao RUOJIANG.


    "Bai''s loyal servant with me?" she pretended not to know, "but my milk brother?"


    "Exactly!" Quan Yu respectfully raised his feet and said to Bai Qing in a low voice, "Your Highness is a little unhappy after seeing several generals of the Bai family army. General Bai should hurry up and don''t delay!"


    Quan Yu raised some Bai Qingyan.


    She nodded her thanks to Quan Yu: "thank you for reminding me!"


    "Xiao Si, tell Xiao RUOJIANG... Your highness wants to see him and ask him to change his clothes quickly. I''ll go with Quan Yu''s father-in-law first." Bai Qingyan made an invitation gesture to Quan Yu, who nodded to lead the way.


    Bai Jinzhi looked at her and nodded gently.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan leave with Quanyu, Bai Jinzhi rushes into the big account.


    Along the way, Bai Qingyan followed the whole fishing. He kept walking and thinking.


    Quan Yu said that the prince was unhappy after seeing the generals of Bai Jiajun. Was it because Bai Jiajun wanted to see her and the people around her, or something else?


    If it''s about Bai Jiajun, what does Xiao RUOJIANG around her do?


    It''s about Qiushan pass. There''s something else to ask.


    Or does the prince find that Xiao ruohai, who served her before, has become Xiao RUOJIANG and cares about the scheduling of the people around her?


    Didn''t Zhang duanrui and his family report the matter to the crown prince early? How could the prince remember to cross examine this matter at this time?


    Soon, Bai Qingyan went to the prince''s account.


    "See you, your highness!" Bai Qingyan saluted respectfully. Seeing that Fang was sitting next to the prince, he was already smiling and the other party was bowing.


    The prince was sitting in front of the chessboard. He couldn''t see any displeasure. He just stared at the chessboard and said to Bai Qing, "where''s the servant next to you?"


    "Your Highness, that''s Yan''s milk brother, not a descendant of the Bai family." Bai Qingyan said neither humble nor arrogant.


    Quan Yu, standing aside, looked up at the crown prince and then at Bai Qingyan. He was sweating for Bai Qingyan. Before he came, he reminded Bai Qingyan that the crown prince was a little unhappy. How come big girl Bai still talked to Her Highness so straight and wouldn''t coax her around!


    The prince threw all the pieces in his hand into the chess box and turned to Bai Qingyan.

 Chapter 240

    "Bai qingyangu regards you as his own person, so he won''t beat around the bush when talking to you! The king of Liang forged the letter of the king of town collaborating with the king of Nanyan. Although the case has been proven, do you have to avoid suspicion and stay away from Nanyan? Why did you send your milk brother to Nanyan? Or... Your milk brother went to Nanyan without permission, you don''t know?"


    Bai Qingyan suddenly.


    "Does your highness doubt me?" Bai Qing said calmly.


    The prince looked angry and raised his voice: "if Gu doubts you, can you still stand here and talk to Gu? When my father asked, do you want to answer like this? Do you want to hide it from Gu?!"


    A little eunuch came into the account with small steps. After saluting, he said, "Your Highness, general Bai''s milk brother is coming..."


    "Call him in!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG heard that the crown prince told Bai Qingyan that he had something to ask. Bai Qingyan was trying to avoid suspicion, so he didn''t wait for him to take a step first. Instead, he had to hurry up to save time. What the crown prince asked was different from Bai Qingyan''s answer. He almost ran over while wearing clothes.


    Xiao RUOJIANG''s breath was thick. He walked in quickly with low eyebrows and eyes, knelt down and worshipped, pretended to be in a panic attitude, and whispered softly: "grass people, ginseng... See your highness!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG, who knelt down and worshipped, seemed to be frightened by his crown prince. He trembled and shrank when he said a word. The crown prince was a little relieved. He was afraid of a hard bone. He really couldn''t ask anything.


    The prince took out his full aura and stared at Xiao RUOJIANG, who knelt down and shrunk into a ball: "Gu asked you, what did you do when you went to Nanyan a few days ago? Whose life did you serve?"


    Xiao RUOJIANG was frightened by the prince''s last words to raise the volume, and looked up at Bai Qingyan.


    "I''m asking you, what do you think general Bai is doing?" the prince said angrily.


    Xiao RUOJIANG immediately touched his head to the ground and dared not raise his eyes again: "grass people... Grass people..."


    Bai Qingyan sighed: "Your Highness, my milk brother is timid. It''s the first time to see your highness. I hope your highness will forgive me if I''m rude. Since your highness wants to know..."


    Her voice paused, hugged her fist and saluted the Prince: "it''s related to the integrity of speech. Please hold back."


    Xiao RUOJIANG, who kowtowed with his head, stared at his knee and understood what Bai Qingyan meant. It was about integrity... That was to say something about the integrity of the big girl.


    When the prince heard this, he raised his hand and motioned to Fang Lao and Quanyu to go out.


    Soon, there were only Bai Qingyan, the prince and Xiao RUOJIANG left in the hall.


    "Brother milk, don''t be afraid... Your highness is protecting me, otherwise you and I won''t plead with the prince at this time. I''m afraid we''ll be taken back to Dadu!" Bai Qingyan whispered to comfort Xiao RUOJIANG.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, the prince was inexplicably happy and said, "you can tell the truth!"


    "Go back to your Highness the prince. The younger one went to Nanyan was indeed ordered by our eldest girl. The younger one went to find the rich businessman Xiao Rongyan!" Xiao RUOJIANG looked up in fear and panic to explain, "but your highness, my eldest girl has absolutely no affair with that Xiao Rongyan! Look at your Highness''s mirror! It''s that Xiao Rongyan who haunts our eldest girl!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG hurriedly finished, and hurriedly lowered his head and kowtowed, as if he was afraid.


    The prince''s eyebrows jumped, Xiao Rongyan?!


    Since he separated from Xiao Rongyan in Wanping City, he went to Pingyang City, and there was no news of him again. Xiao Rongyan went to Nanyan! Xiao Rongyan... Happy Bai Qingyan? Pestering Bai Qingyan?


    The prince looked at Bai Qingyan standing under the lamp, and his eyebrows and eyes stretched out


    It''s no wonder that Bai Qingyan''s appearance is really amazing. Heroes love beauty since ancient times, but... Is the beauty brother Xiao likes too tough!


    Who can afford to burn and kill more than 100000 people in Xiliang.


    "That Xiao Rongyan is a prodigal son! First he sent a horse to our big girl... That''s the one safe. Because the four girls liked it, our big girl left the horse to the four girls. He sent letters to our big girl and wrote... All kinds of obscene words and sentences!" Xiao RUOJIANG seemed to be very angry when he said this, and his voice was much louder, "The eldest girl burned the letter in front of the messenger! But Xiao Rongyan''s men still sent it! The eldest girl couldn''t bear to be harassed by Xiao Rongyan, so she ordered me to go to Nanyan to find Xiao Rongyan and make it clear to him that our eldest girl vowed not to marry forever! Even if she married... She would never marry a disciple like him! She is still a lowly businessman!"


    It turned out that it was a romantic affair!


    "Your Highness, Yan... I thought Mr. Xiao was friendly with your highness, so I didn''t want to make things too ugly, so I sent brother milk to go! Unexpectedly, there was such a misunderstanding! To tell your highness... My brother milk is very cautious because of his timidity. If he really goes to Nanyan to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, no one can find his whereabouts!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao RUOJIANG and added: "just like this expedition to southern Xinjiang, it was my milk brother who set out to southern Xinjiang first and found out where the Xiliang granary was, but the Xiliang people couldn''t find it."


    The prince''s eyes lit up and looked at Xiao RUOJIANG, who was kneeling on the ground with a low eyebrow. Bai Qingyan was right. The more timid people are, the more cautious they are!


    This time, Bai Qingyan went to southern Xinjiang with him. He only took a milk brother with him. He thought there were no dead men around Bai Qingyan... Because the dead men of the Bai family went to protect the seventeen children when they went to the battlefield!


    It turns out that Bai Qingyan''s milk brother still has such ability.


    "Yan also has a milk brother. His highness should have seen him when he set out for the war. In the first World War of Jinghe, he found out the deployment of the barracks of Xiliang army. At this time, others should have been in Tonggu mountain to prevent Xiliang from installing hidden piles in Tonggu mountain before handing over with the garrison of Jin."


    Instead of being questioned by the crown prince in the future, she might as well give the crown prince a statement now.


    "The Bai family really has many capable people!" the prince couldn''t help feeling.


    "Now the white family is only used by two milk brothers. His Highness the prince knows people and is good at doing their jobs. He is surrounded by dragons and crouching tigers..." Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and covered his eyes with a smile. "Whether it''s Mr. Fang, Mr. Qin or Mr. Ren, who is not the dragon among people and has unparalleled wisdom."


    If someone else said this, it would inevitably be suspected of flattery, but the prince felt very useful when he said it from Bai Qingyan, who was very tough.


    It''s just that Bai Qingyan is a little unintelligent! The person he praised... Shouldn''t she give her two milk brothers to him?


    It''s all right. The Bai family is really not such a pushy person. Even if Bai Qingyan really dares to send these two people to him, he doesn''t dare to really send these two people to do anything important.

 Chapter 241

    "In fact, Mr. Xiao is a man with beautiful scenery... He made friends with Mr. Xiao when he was a prince. Although he is a businessman, he has no copper smell and is full of scholar''s elegant demeanor! There are no men in the Bai family now. If Mr. Xiao really wants to be a burden to general Bai... In addition to his low status, he actually thinks he is a good match!" The prince spoke quietly.


    If we can let Xiao Rongyan become redundant because of Bai Qing''s words, it may not be a good thing for him.


    In this way, he doesn''t worry about Bai Qingyan marrying outside. Xiao Rongyan is friendly with him again. His knowledge and bearing are first-class. If he can stay in the state of Jin, he will be the richest businessman in the state of Jin


    The prince narrowed his eyes when he thought of Xiao Rongyan''s generous spending in Dadu city.


    The Bai family has been attached to him. If Xiao Rongyan joins the Bai family, he will also hope that he can successfully ascend to the supreme position... Bo''s work from the dragon will certainly become his money bag. If he needs to take care of something, it will be much more convenient.


    Bai Qingyan frowned and seemed to tell the prince the most difficult thing to say, but he couldn''t keep his face: "Your Highness, no matter how good Mr. Xiao is, he has no chance with words. After all... It''s difficult for Yanzi to succeed."


    "It''s hard to say such a thing as fate..." the prince still didn''t give up his mind, smiled and said to Bai Qingyan, and then said to Xiao RUOJIANG, "be careful in the future. This matter has knocked Gu''s hand down. If God listens to it, do you know... You want to annoy your big girl?"


    Xiao RUOJIANG quickly kowtowed: "what your highness taught you is that in the future, the grass people must abide by the instructions of your highness, be careful in everything, and don''t cause trouble to the big girl!"


    "Go!" the prince said to Xiao RUOJIANG.


    Xiao RUOJIANG quickly kowtowed and backed out.


    The prince looked at Bai Qingyan standing aside and said, "this time, I don''t believe you..."


    "Yan understands. If the crown prince didn''t regard Yan as his own person, how could he call Yan to come with brother milk and scold brother milk for Yan! The crown prince''s friendship... Yan understands in his heart!"


    The prince nodded and smiled: "general Bai, let''s go to have a rest. Tomorrow we will go back to Dadu with the princess of Xiliang on the festival of king and Li of Xiliang. We still need to cheer up all the way. Don''t let Xiliang, who harbors evil intentions, have an opportunity to take advantage of it."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Qingyan comes out of the big account. The other party always bows to leave. Looking back, he sees Bai Jinzhi and Xiao RUOJIANG waiting at the door.


    On the way back to the camp, Xiao RUOJIANG lowered his voice and said, "the big girl takes Mr. Xiao as a shield this time. With the relationship between Mr. Xiao and his royal highness, I''m afraid seven little things are..."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Rongyan won''t say."


    Xiao Rongyan sent someone to deliver the letter to Ma, but he didn''t hide his whereabouts. He must be afraid of the prince to know.


    She knew that Xiao Rongyan had a special identity. She also knew that both of them had secrets to be known by each other. Naturally, they had to cover up for each other.


    ¡¤


    Kuang Ping, capital of Nanyan.


    Emperor Murong Pei of Nanyan held the jade seal in his arms and saw the black bird green bird flag symbolizing the orthodoxy of Dayan from far to near. The driving of 16 dark horses of emperor Mingde of Dayan came in the morning light.


    Murongpei''s hand trembling with the jade seal, took the officials of the Nanyan imperial family to kneel in front of the Palace door and held the jade seal high above his head.


    When empress Ji died, there was civil strife in Dayan. Murongpei took the opportunity to steal the jade seal and fled back to kuangping, the old capital of Dayan. He overthrew empress Ji''s new deal and restored the old rule, which was supported by Dayan''s old family. Since then, he and Dayan have claimed to establish a country in Nanyan by taking Tianqu River as the boundary.


    This time, Xie Xun, a fierce general of the great Yan, entered Kuang Ping and killed all the people who supported murongpei''s self-reliance as king in those years. All the people applauded.


    Xie Xun knocked on the main gate of the palace alone and brought murongyan''s secret order, saying that emperor Dayan would arrive at kuangping in the near future. If murongpei didn''t want the blood of the royal family to be red in kuangping City, he would go out of the Palace door and kneel down with a jade seal in his hand, so... It can ensure the safety of murongpei''s whole family.


    Murong Pei knew that the situation was gone. How could he let the young children bury Kuang Ping with him? And back to the old capital of Dayan, since he became king and restored the old rule, the old aristocratic family was happy, but the people were boiling with resentment. Which of the people did not secretly scold him for being a tyrant?


    only! only!


    He was the son of King Su''s concubine. He has been an emperor for so many years. He has enjoyed more than ten years of wealth in the world and has been a puppet of the aristocratic family for more than ten years. As long as he can keep his young sons alive, he will lose face if he loses face!


    After all, I''m not orthodox.


    On the third day of March, the 13th year of Dayan Mingde, Emperor Murong Pei of Nanyan Huiwen knelt outside the kuangping palace, the old capital of Dayan, presented a jade seal, raised a watch and said to surrender, ending the 19 year division of Dayan.


    On the same day, Lin Chongyi, Prime Minister of Nanyan, hanged himself and died in the country. Murong Pei became king of Mingdu and his family moved to Mingdu on the border.


    Kuang Ping palace.


    Accompanied by Xiao Rongyan and old eunuch Feng Yao, Emperor Mingde of the great Yan Dynasty walked slowly along the familiar palace wall corridor in his childhood under the rising sun to the Fengge where his mother had once held Kuang Ping''s bedroom.


    Feng Yao was an old man who had been waiting on empress Ji in his early years. Before Murong Yu and Xiao Rongyan came, Feng Yao sent someone to clean up the Lanfeng Pavilion according to his memory of the Lanfeng Pavilion.


    As soon as Murong Yu, the thin and slender emperor of Ming Dynasty, came to the gate of Lanfeng Pavilion palace, he saw several Begonia petals blown to the threshold by the wind. He leaned down to pick them up, but Feng Yao jumped: "Your Majesty, what do you want to do, just tell the old slave!"


    "I''m all right. Don''t panic, old uncle."


    Murong Yu stretched out his bony slender fingers from his cloak, picked up a piece of Begonia petals, slowly straightened up, smiled and looked at the Begonia tree illuminated by the golden sunrise in the hospital.


    "For more than 20 years, the Begonia planted by the aunt has grown into a towering tree." Murong Yu and Xiao Rongyan looked at the Begonia tree with a warm smile.


    Murong Yu, the emperor of Mingde, was only thirty-seven. He was upright and healthy, but he was morbid and weak.


    Murong Yu is a well-known beautiful man. His eyebrows and facial features are the same as those of empress Ji. He is more amazing than women and makes people dare not look at him. If it were not for its tall and slender skeleton and a calm and thick imperial aura, it would be regarded as a weak beauty disguised as a man.


    Xiao Rongyan stood on Murong Yu''s side, his pupils were dark and deep, his fingers in his sleeves were shuttling the jade cicada, and said slowly: "I don''t remember..."


    When empress Ji moved her capital to Dadu City, Xiao Rongyan was only two years old. Naturally, he didn''t remember the old capital imperial city.


    Xiao Rongyan was looking for a good doctor for Murong Yu.


    This time, in order to reduce Dayan''s loss, Xiao Rongyan came up with the idea of letting his brother travel a long way to Kuang Ping. This time, the people learned that Dayan Mingde came in person, and indeed cheered as Xiao Rongyan expected. They shouted in succession, hoping that Dayan''s Orthodox Mingde could restore empress Ji''s new deal.

 Chapter 242

    But he really didn''t expect that his brother''s body was so bad that he vomited blood twice and fainted six times.


    Xiao Rongyan was upset and frowned.


    Brother''s health has been delayed.


    Xiao Rongyan thought of the doctor surnamed Hong in the Bai family. It is said that doctor Hong is the elder martial brother of Huang Taiyi in the Jin imperial hospital. He has excellent medical skills


    Murong Yu smiled, took Xiao Rongyan''s hand, led him to the palace gate of Lanfeng Pavilion, and looked for the traces painted by them when they were younger than their stature on the pillars of the corridor of Lanfeng Pavilion.


    "Still..." Murong Yu stooped down and touched the traces. In his mind, he seemed to recall the picture of their four brothers playing around their mother. At that time, ah Yan was still a drooling baby and always quarreled with his third brother, but now... There are only two of them.


    "Your Majesty, go in and have a rest!" Feng Yao whispered, "although it''s March, the wind is still cold."


    Murong Yu held his brother''s hand tightly, stood up straight, looked at the Begonia tree in the hospital, rolled his throat slightly, and said, "ah Yan... Brother wants a Niang."


    Feng Yao suddenly heard Murong Yu talking about Ji. His eyes turned red and hung his eyes and said nothing.


    Murong Yu''s morbid white face smiled: "uncle, make a pot of tea for me and a Yan. After a while... I and a Yan will sit under the Begonia tree and drink tea."


    Although the LAN Feng Pavilion is still the original LAN Feng Pavilion, the only one with a Niang''s breath is the Begonia tree.


    "OK!" Feng Yao stained his sleeves with tears. "The old slave took a cushion for his majesty and the little master and put it on the stone stool."


    Seeing that Feng Yao had padded the mat, Xiao Rongyan wanted to help Murong Yu sit down, but Murong Yu stood still holding Xiao Rongyan''s hand.


    When Feng Yao left, Murong Yu looked at Xiao Rongyan and said, "if I can see that you have grown up and are so excellent, I will be very happy."


    Murong Yu doesn''t want to mention his mother in front of his uncle Feng Yao. He will always be very sad when he mentions his mother.


    "Seeing my brother getting better, Aung will be happier!" said Xiao Rongyan.


    Murong Yu looked at his now mature and dignified brother, smiled and waved his hand: "Brother, I can only drag on day by day! But it''s you... Now that I''m almost thirty years old, Nanyan''s lost land has been recovered, and I can''t delay my marriage any more! There are three unfilial people who have no future... My brother came to ask you this time. Meng Zhaorong, the daughter of Meng Shangshu, is talented and beautiful. Are you interested?"


    "You and my brothers once swore to Aung''s holy throne to recover Dayan''s hometown and fulfill Aung''s wish to unify the world. Now they have just recovered Nanyan, Dadu city has not taken it back, and the state of Jin is still eyeing......" the deeper Xiao Rongyan''s eyes are, "if the great cause has not been completed, how dare you start a family?"


    "The material of a building is not the wood of a hill, the work of peace is not the strategy of one person." Murong Yu took a step at his feet, looked at his younger brother with smiling eyes and whispered, "Aung''s ambition is a very long and difficult road! It may take several generations to work together to achieve it! Now, countries are competing for supremacy and entrenchment. My brother and you may not see the day of unification in our life, so we want to start a family and leave our children and grandchildren... Leave future generations to complete such a great cause. Ayan... This road involves too many people, so we have to It''s no use being anxious to walk steadily. "


    "This road is difficult and dangerous. Because it is difficult... We will leave it to future generations to do. If future generations think so, when will there be real peace in the world... Brother?" Xiao Rongyan''s warm and mellow voice slowly. "A woman once said to ah Yan that only the unification of the world can return the people to peace forever. Ah Yan deeply thought so."


    Murong Yu''s pupil moved slightly. How could a woman have such insight?


    "Nowadays, the turbulent times are surging, and all countries just want to compete for hegemony! For their own interests, start wars and lead wars, and there will be no one in ten!" Xiao Rongyan looked at his brother and bowed down, "Ah Yan was lucky to receive the protection and instruction of his mother and brother. He lived in troubled times, had no worries about food and clothing, studied and aspired to... Set his mind for heaven and earth, set his life for the living people, continue his unique studies to the holy world, and open peace for all ages until death!"


    Murong Yu looked at the determined young brother, only aware of ah Yan''s ambition, ah Yan''s mind pattern, and this temperament... So much like ah Niang.


    But he is the eldest brother. The eldest brother is like a father. Now a Niang is gone... He has to take responsibility and take good care of his younger brother! He can''t give up his life for the sake of great cause.


    Murong Yu picked up Xiao Rongyan and shook his hand: "brother, you must see that you have become a family. You can talk to a Niang in the future! Otherwise... A Niang will blame her brother for delaying your life for Dayan. I''m afraid she''s going to smoke her brother with a cane! If you''re not satisfied with Meng Zhaorong, change another one! There''s someone in a Yan''s heart?"


    For example, the woman who said to Ayan that only the unification of the world can return the people to peace forever.


    Somehow, Xiao Rongyan''s mind showed that the woman with calm and calm, tenacious and deep eyes was startled. Her appearance was bright and dazzling, she was obviously thin and weak, but her thin posture was like pine and cypress, Ling Shuang and AO Xue, and she was noble and upright.


    Murong Yu smiled: "if you really have a happy girl? Tell your brother, which country and nationality is the daughter of the boudoir?"


    A girl who can say that only the unification of the world can return the people to peace all over the world. She has knowledge and tolerance, which can not be developed by a famous family.


    Xiao Rongyan''s calm and deep eyes seem to have a shallow smile, and the sharp facial features also appear soft: "brother, ah Yan knows well. If one day ah Yan is lucky to win her heart... It''s not too late to tell brother."


    Murong Yu nodded: "don''t let your brother wait too long."


    Xiao Rongyan held the jade cicada''s hand and tightened it. He thought of Bai Qingyan''s resistance that day and smiled.


    "March 28 is the birthday of the Jin emperor." Murong Yu looked at the Begonia tree in the courtyard. "This time, taking advantage of the entanglement between Jin and Xiliang, Dayan has recovered Nanyan quickly. The Jin emperor must be very unhappy. Now the peace agreement between Xiliang and Jin has been signed. I''m afraid Jin and Xiliang will spare their hands and feet to deal with Dayan."


    "I don''t think so." Xiao Rongyan walked slowly with Murong Yu, "During the war in southern Xinjiang, more than one hundred thousand elites in Xiliang were destroyed, and the female emperor of Xiliang ascended the throne... All forces in Xiliang were ready to move, and they didn''t have the energy to deal with Dayan again. The state of Jin was also greatly weakened, and the emperor''s mind was not big. He would never forget the hatred between Nanyan and Xiliang for invading the state of Jin! And Dayan said to destroy Nanyan... Only to restore Dayan''s Orthodox rule, the people were elated and the rest of the world Even if you want to use force against Dayan, you will never know who you are. "

 Chapter 243

    "Now the rich land in the South has been taken back. Relying on the new policy of a Niang, it only takes three or two years for the fertile land and granary in the south to enrich the people. Only when the people are rich can the army be strong, the army be strong, and the country be strong! Only when the country is strong can the great cause be achieved!" Xiao Rongyan looked deeply at Murong Yu, "In order to be safe, if my brother thinks it is feasible, he will focus on Jin and give Jin enough sincerity. He can change Dayan''s stability for at least three or two years."


    Protons


    Murong Yu frowned, thought for a moment and nodded: "ah Yan is right. The country of Dayan is weak and the people are poor. It really needs to be more cautious and prudent."


    Murong Yu''s voice just fell, and a feeling of dizziness hit him. The whole person only felt the whirling of heaven and earth.


    "Brother!" Xiao Rongyan grabbed Murong Yu and shouted, "come on! Come on!"


    "Nothing, don''t disturb others." Murong Yu firmly held Xiao Rongyan''s hand and strongly supported the pillar between the corridors. "Ah Yan helped his brother to sit for a while."


    Xiao Rongyan was tight, carefully holding Murong Yu down on the stone bench, biting his teeth and his eyes were red.


    Hearing the news, Feng Yao hurriedly took out the medicine bottle from his sleeve and fed Murong Yu a medicine.


    Murong Yu spoke slowly: "March 28 is the birthday of the emperor of the state of Jin. This time... I personally took my second son to celebrate the birthday of the emperor of the state of Jin and pledged the second son to the state of Jin."


    "Your majesty! No! Your Majesty''s golden body is in danger if you go to Jin!"


    "I''m a crippled body, how can a big Yan be important!" Murong Yu looked at Xiao Rongyan. "If I''m in danger, this big Yan... I''ll give it to a Yan!"


    Xiao Rongyan drooped his eyes and thought deeply. The covenant between Xiliang and Jin was signed. The crown prince must be a teacher before the birthday of the emperor of Jin. Doctor Hong who went to southern Xinjiang with Bai Qingyan must also return to Dadu!


    He looked up at his sick, haggard, gentle and smiling brother and nodded: "now that Nanjiang has been settled, I''ll go to Dadu first to make arrangements for him in case of accidents! In addition, there is a doctor in most of them who is very good and can ask him to see for him. If he can cure his brother''s weakness this time, it will be the blessing of Dayan!"


    Xiao Rongyan said and looked at Feng Yao: "don''t worry, old uncle. Even if I sacrifice my life, I will protect my brother''s integrity."


    On the same day, Xiao Rongyan took the caravan to buy Nanyan specialty leather goods, rouge and other goods along the way and transported them to the state of Jin.


    Murong Yu, Emperor Mingde of the great Yan Dynasty, sent a secret order back to the capital city and ordered people to take the second prince to Linchuan to meet him and go to Dadu city to congratulate the emperor of Jin on his birthday.


    When he arrived at Kuang Ping, he knew that Xiao Rongyan had set out with the caravan first. He wanted to catch up, but Feng Yao brought him to his majesty.


    Looking at the pale and thin Murong Yu, Yueshi bowed solemnly after learning the appearance of those literati and Confucian scholars: "Yueshi, please be holy to your majesty! Does your majesty sleep well? What''s the meal?"


    Yueshi was picked up by his majesty and the Lord. Because he found it on the night of the full moon, the Lord named him Yueshi.


    "OK, I have a good night''s sleep and good food!" Murong Yu looked at the moon that has grown into an adult and was gratified. "I called you today to ask you. Do you know... Which country and family''s daughter is Xinyi, your master?"


    Feng Yao looked at Yueshi, who looked up in a daze, and poked the head of Yueshi next month: "Your Majesty, this is a life-long event that cares about the little master. Don''t you know that you follow the little master every day?"


    Yueshi frowned at the thought of the fourth girl of the white family... Like the crazy girl, the fourth girl of the white family doesn''t feel very suitable for their master, but what can the master do if he likes it?


    "Which family''s daughter?" Murong Yu asked with a smile.


    "Yes... There are four girls of the white family in the town government of the state of Jin." Yue Shi said honestly.


    Murong Yu was stunned, the town government


    Murong Yu remembered that he went to war with his uncle when he was young. He once saw Bai Weiting, the dignified and dignified Duke of the town from a distance. The four countries were forced but not forced. He killed six generals in a row in the first World War, which frustrated the spirit of the four countries. He rode under the flag of black sail and white python with blood. He was really proud.


    Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town of Jin, is famous all over the world. He has a strong heart for his family and the world. He can be called the backbone of Jin, and Bai Jiajun can be called an invincible magic soldier.


    There have been rumors in other countries that... The government of Jinmen town has never produced waste for a hundred years, and the seventeen children of the white family are independent.


    In the first World War in southern Xinjiang, Murong Yu admired the 10-year-old boy of the Bai family for singing the military song of the Bai family army before he was beheaded by Yun poxing.


    It''s no wonder that a family with such a clear style and proud character can teach such an insightful girl.


    Murong Yu smiled. Since ah Yan liked it, he went to the state of Jin this time and asked the emperor of Jin to marry the four girls of the Bai family for ah Yan.


    If one day he is really gone, a like-minded wife will certainly be helpful to Ayan''s great cause in the future.


    ¡¤


    On the fourth day of March, in the bloody setting sun, the class army of Jin passed through the devastated rebuilding Fengcheng.


    Princess Li Tianfu of Xiliang opened the curtain of fragrant cars and looked out. She saw that there were dark ruins on both sides of the official road because of the fire. According to the prosperous Fengcheng recorded in the script, only a few shops opened at the moment.


    Fengcheng people, young and old, do their best to move stones and pick earth to rebuild their homes. There are strong Jin men who shout "one or two walking" naked in such a warm weather and lift huge wood.


    Lu Tianzhuo, who was riding behind Li Tianfu''s carriage, took a few quick steps forward, lowered his voice and said to Li Tianfu, "don''t look at it, princess. It has polluted your eyes!"


    Bai Jinzhi has just bought sacrificial supplies and is preparing to go outside the city to find his eldest sister to worship his uncle. After that, he goes to Luofeng Canyon road to worship. When rubbing his shoulders with the front team, he hears Lu Tianzhuo''s words and raises his eyebrows. Le Ma Road: dirty eyes? Ah... Yes! Look how dirty your eyes are! If you still have a little shame, repent every day! "


    With that, Bai Jinzhi grabbed the horse and raised his hoof. Li Tianfu was so angry that he threw the curtain and was stuffy in the carriage: "what cats and dogs dare to shout in front of his highness!"


    That said, Li Tianfu also knew the fact that the defeated country had no dignity.


    As Bai Qingyan said, she is a princess sent by the defeated country. She is a princess in the state of Jin. She is nothing without face.


    Li Tianfu''s eyes were sour and she bit her teeth. When Xiliang calmed down, she must report today''s humiliation.


    Late at night, finally Tianmen pass.


    Probably because the Xiliang army once stationed in Tianmen pass, Tianmen pass is not as miserable as Fengcheng and Fengxian.


    The new guard of Tianmen pass sent by the Jin court brought several generals to meet him outside Tianmen pass in person.


    The chariots and horses slowly stopped in front of the post house. The army had gone back to the barracks with general Shi Panshan for repair, leaving only a few teams to protect the prince and Princess Xiliang Yan.

 Chapter 244

    As soon as the prince got out of the carriage, he saw that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi returned after worshipping their father. After nodding to Bai Qingyan from a distance, he smiled and invited the king and Princess of Xiliang to enter the post station.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi hand over the horse to the horse shepherd at the post station. Just about to enter the post station, they see Liu Rushi and Zhang duanrui salute and walk back to the post station. Bai Qingyan raises his hand to stop Bai Jinzhi and let Liu Rushi take a step.


    Seeing this, Liu Rushi not only didn''t thank him, but snorted coldly. He shook his sleeve and entered the post house. He was also unwilling to be with Bai Qingyan.


    Zhang duanrui was stunned. Originally, he thought that Liu Rushi and Bai Qingyan would sing in peace. Liu Rushi must have put down his prejudices. Unexpectedly, he was still sour Confucianism.


    Bai Jinzhi was greatly demoralized by Liu Ru: "you..."


    Before Bai Jinzhi finished, Bai Qingyan pressed the button. Bai Jinzhi pointed to Liu Rushi''s hand and motioned Bai Jinzhi to look at the post house


    In the post house, the injured Li Zhijie stood upstairs, smiling and looking at the direction of the door. Peach blossom eyes could not see his emotions.


    Even if there is a disagreement in Jin, outsiders in Xiliang can''t see a joke. Bai Jinzhi naturally knows this truth.


    "General Bai!" Zhang duanrui smiled and said to Bai Qing, "Lord Liu was famous for his bad temper when he was in Dadu city. Lord Bai Haihan!"


    "He''s just a sour scholar. There''s nothing to put on airs! If the eldest sister didn''t win with all the generals, he would be arrogant here. It''s really ignorant of good or bad!" Bai Jinzhi lowered his voice to Liu Rushi''s back and complained to Zhang duanrui.


    "Most scholars are like that! Four girls Haihan!" Zhang duanrui interrupted with a smile, "general Bai, four girls, please first..."


    Although Bai Jinzhi was unhappy, he kept his anger at the thought of seeing brother nine in Fengxian tomorrow.


    Before the prince had a rest, Bai Qingyan went to tell the prince that he wanted to go to Fengxian to worship Bai Qingming tomorrow morning. The prince nodded and told Bai Qingyan to catch up with the team as soon as possible after the worship: "I''m at ease with you."


    She withdrew from the prince''s room, but saw Qin Shangzhi standing not far away, with positive and negative hands looking at her.


    Last time she asked Li Zhijie for the death of the Dong family. Although the crown prince and old Fang didn''t find anything, Bai Qingyan knew... With Qin Shangzhi''s intelligence, I''m afraid she had found a clue.


    Although Qin Shangzhi had sent her a letter, he was the prince''s counselor. How could he not be the prince and only for her?


    Bai Qingyan and Qin Shangzhi stood on the hillside behind the post station. Qin Shangzhi looked at Bai Qingyan sideways: "I carefully sent someone to explore the fire by the Jinghe River. There were no burned bones in it, so Miss Bai... The dead brought by Li Zhijie, the king of inflammation in Xiliang, were originally Miss Bai''s people, weren''t they?"


    Although Qin Shangzhi has known Bai Qingyan for a short time, he knows that Bai Qingyan is unparalleled in wisdom and righteousness.


    Seeing that Bai Qing didn''t answer, Qin Shangzhi said, "I was once saved by Miss Bai, so this time I''m just trying to protect Miss Bai''s life! But... I''m a counselor of his royal highness, so I can''t see Miss Bai fooling his highness with applause!"


    After that, Qin Shangzhi said to Bai Qing, bowed to the ground, turned and left to find the prince to explain the matter.


    "Mr. Qin..." Bai Qingyan took his time to call Qin Shangzhi, "those dead men are really my people."


    Qin Shangzhi turned his head and looked at Bai Qingyan, full of anger: "why?! he didn''t hesitate to give up the lives of the dead and the sharp scholars of the tiger Eagle camp to assassinate King Yan of Xiliang, in order to destroy the peace talks in the great Jin Dynasty of Xiliang? In order to support the army with war?! someone thought that Miss Bai was a man with the same loyalty as the king of the town. Can you really want the people all over the world to fall into the fire of war and fight for power and profit!"


    "My ninth brother is at Qiushan pass." Bai Qing said slowly.


    Qin Shangzhi''s angry fire seemed to touch the ice and suddenly retracted. After being stunned for a moment, his anger sank down: "Ninth brother? Bai jiaerlang?"


    Under the stars, the night wind blew the red cloth band of Bai Qingyan''s hair.


    Her voice was very low: "My ninth younger brother was the assassin who assassinated the emperor of Xiliang. He was captured alive by Li Zhijie and secretly brought all the way to Qiushan pass! I have been waiting for Li Zhijie to negotiate peace with my ninth younger brother as a bargaining chip, but Xiliang has never put the matter of my ninth younger brother on the table of peace no matter what incredible conditions the state of Jin offered, Mr. Qin said... Do I want to look at me Is my brother tortured in the hands of Xiliang people? "


    The Bai family still has a son. Qin Shangzhi asked in a low voice, "so... Nine childe, are you still alive?"


    She nodded softly.


    Qin Shangzhi clenched his fist on his side: "but your majesty can''t know about it. The reason why your majesty can keep the white family is that you are a woman no matter how powerful you are, Miss Bai. If you let your majesty know that there is still a son alive in the white family, you can inherit the title of the white family, I''m afraid..."


    "Mr. Qin understands the truth, and naturally she understands it." she looked at Qin Shangzhi. "Therefore, please keep quiet about this matter after Mr. Qin read the kindness of saving the Bai family in the past."


    "I''m the prince''s... Counselor." Qin Shangzhi said the last two words lightly, "and even if I don''t say it, Fang Lao and Ren Shijie around the prince are not simple people. Although they haven''t figured it out for the time being, it will come to understand sooner or later, especially Ren Shijie... I heard that he stopped by Jinghe River on his way to prepare congratulatory gifts for his majesty."


    "Yan just asked Mr. Yan to keep the ninth younger brother alive. Mr. Yan is now the prince''s counselor. He should plan for the prince. Yan understands! Mr. Yan can now tell the prince that the dead in black are my people, or tell your highness that the dead in black were buried by me by the Jinghe River and didn''t burn down!" she bowed to the ground and worshipped Qin Shangzhi, "Thank you for your kindness in delivering the letter. Thank you for allowing my ninth brother to live."


    She didn''t want to ask Qin Shangzhi to join hands with her, but now she hasn''t occupied a place in the temple. How dare she invite her?


    What flashed in Qin Shangzhi''s mind. He looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "what do you want me to tell your highness?"


    With Bai Qingyan''s mind, he dares to tell his Royal Highness the prince. He must have confidence... Even something is waiting behind.


    "To win the trust of the crown prince!" Bai Qingyan said frankly.


    "Since you want the trust of the crown prince, why not tell the crown prince directly?" Qin Shangzhi said just now and pursed his lips. If he told the crown prince that the ninth son of the Bai family was still alive in Qiushan pass, his majesty knew about it.


    He has been following the crown prince these days. He can see that the crown prince... Is very afraid of the holy emperor. He is a good son.

 Chapter 245

    But who else can he help besides the prince?


    "Among all the princes in the world, the king of Liang is insidious and believes in the king. Only the prince... Although he is not a great talent, he is gentle, but the prince is also very like today... He is suspicious! So... If you want to help the prince, you must first win the trust of the prince! Just like Mr. Fang... The prince trusts Mr. Fang, so he listens to everything! The prince does not fully believe in Mr. Qin, so the plan offered by Mr. Qin, the prince is one "Think about it."


    Bai Qingyan''s words hit Qin Shangzhi''s heart, and Qin Shangzhi was very depressed to mention it.


    "But from the beginning, the crown prince was always ready and ready for me. If you want to win the trust of the crown prince, you must... Deepen the trust of the crown prince through misunderstandings and misunderstandings." Bai Qingyan frowned and smiled when he saw Qin Shangzhi, "Mr. Qin is a gentleman and naturally disdains to use this method, but Bai Qingyan is a woman, and... The Bai family is in danger now. He wants to preserve the Bai family and fulfill his grandfather''s will. He can only do so. I hope you will forgive me."


    Qin Shangzhi naturally knows the situation of the Bai family. Qin Shangzhi admires the fact that the Bai family has been preserved to this day in Bai Qingyan''s hands.


    Qin Shangzhi was silent.


    It is undeniable that if Bai Qingyan wants to help the crown prince, she needs the trust of the crown prince more than he does, because she is the Bai family.


    He suddenly remembered the words that the woman had invited him to join hands with Kuang Yi Da Jin. The woman''s ambition was as great as the dead Duke of town.


    Just... No matter what the plan or means! She is to assist the future king of Jin. As long as it doesn''t hurt the interests of Jin, why not?


    Qin Shangzhi doesn''t want to see that a great talent like Bai Qingyan is often constrained by Fang Lao when he gives advice to his highness.


    If the future king of Dajin can rely on Bai Qingyan, what kind of broad and magnificent scene will Dajin be.


    Qin Shangzhi couldn''t help thinking that one day, Bai Qingyan will be the commander of the army of the state of Jin for the emperor of the state of Jin, and he will plan for the internal affairs of the emperor of the state of Jin. He thought that at that time... Da Jin will be able to Annex the five countries and dominate the world.


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan came back, Ji Langhua was rubbing his eyes and standing at the door of her room with a medicine box waiting to give her medicine. Seeing Bai Qingyan coming back, he was busy saluting: "Xiaobai handsome..."


    "It''s so late? You can rest first. Tomorrow''s dressing change is the same."


    For the woman Bai Qingming once saved, Bai Qingyan always treats her differently.


    "Today''s work is over today! I can''t sleep well until I change your medicine." Ji Langhua was humble and respectful. He followed Bai Qing''s words and closed the door. Jing gave her a change of medicine.


    Just wrapped white cotton cloth for Bai Qingyan, he heard the sound of the five zang organs temple.


    As soon as he came back, Bai Qingyan went to find the prince and had no time to eat.


    Ji Langhua left with a medicine box in his hand. In less than two cups of tea, Ji Langhua knocked on Bai Qingyan''s door again.


    There were two bowls of noodles in the black lacquer tray she was carrying. She stood outside the door and saluted Bai Qing: "the grass people borrowed two bowls of plain noodles in the post house kitchen and gave them to Xiao Bai Shuai and four girls."


    Ji Langhua knows that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi went to pay homage to the deputy commander of the Bai family Army today.


    Now Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi are filial piety? So Ji Langhua ordered two bowls of plain noodles in soup.


    An egg in plain noodle soup? Ji Langhua cut pickled peppers and pickles into hair like filaments and sprinkled them on the noodle soup? Sprinkled some sesame oil? It smells sour and spicy? It''s very appetizing.


    "Thank you! Have a rest earlier!" Bai Qingyan just took the black lacquer tray? He saw Bai Jinzhi coming to her with two bags of snacks.


    The sisters finished a bowl of plain noodles in soup. They warmed their stomach to their toes. Bai Jinzhi drank all the soup and praised it. Bai Jinzhi asked, "when shall we start?"


    "Leave before dawn." Bai Qingyan touched Bai Jinzhi''s hair. Seeing that Bai Jinzhi followed her on the expedition, he was pretty and had a lot of black face and lost a lot of weight. He was inevitably distressed.


    "I''ll see brother nine tomorrow, elder sister. I''m happy!" Bai Jinzhi''s hands are still holding a bowl of noodles and his eyes are red? But he is happy from his heart, "I hope brother nine is all right..."


    She thought of Bai Qingyun''s deformed bones and bloody legs. Her eyes sank and said, "sleep!"


    I hope Dr. Hong has a way to cure Xiao Jiu''s leg... Xiao Jiu''s proud young man, if she doesn''t have a leg, she''s afraid Xiao Jiu will never recover. That''s why she wants to take a risk to see Xiao Jiu before leaving.


    The next day, before dawn, the stars twinkled in the sky and the moon did not sink.


    Ji Langhua, who was about to get on the carriage with a small bag in her arm, saw Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi jump on the horse. Looking at Bai Qingyan''s tall and straight back, she suddenly remembered general Bai Qingming. She knew that they were going to pay a memorial to Bai Qingming in Feng county. Her eyes were red and she got on the carriage.


    Qin Shangzhi stood at the window and saw that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi had set out. He turned and looked at the prince who was eating breakfast and said, "Your Highness... Miss Bai and Miss Bai Si have set out."


    The prince wiped his mouth with a veil, and his eyes were cold: "Let Zhang duanrui take people with him and bring more people! If she just goes to worship her relatives, let her come to see Gu when she comes back! If she doesn''t go to Fengxian... Or do something other than sacrifice, what''s more... Meet someone and catch them directly, it''s my order. If he resists... Kill! Mr. Qin is careful and has done a good job. Mr. Lao Qin has to worry about everything in the future £¡¡±


    Qin Shangzhi''s eyebrows beat. He remembered that when he left last night, Bai Qing said... He didn''t look for her. She would look for him before she set out for Fengxian County!


    Now I just hope Bai Qingyan is ready and everything has been arranged.


    Although Bai Qingyan didn''t say it clearly, she told him not to hide it and told the prince last night. It must be clear that the prince will take action. Today, she wants to leave the army and go to Fengxian to pay tribute to Bai Qingming. It must be reasonable for the prince to let people follow her.


    After worrying, Qin Shangzhi bit his teeth and didn''t know what was wrong with him... He was clearly the prince''s counselor. Why should he worry about Bai Qingyan for nothing.


    What the prince hates most in his life is being fooled and applauded. If those dead are Bai Qingyan''s domestic slaves, if Li Zhijie, the king of inflammation in Xiliang, is really hurt by Bai Qing''s people


    The prince''s temple kept jumping, but what did Bai Qingyan want?


    He didn''t have the face to ask Fang Lao to come and discuss. He vowed in front of Fang Lao that he had accepted Bai Qingyan


    Fang Lao is also a fool. He even thinks that Bai Qingyan has been completely convinced by his crown prince''s authority!


    "If these dead men were Bai Qingyan, why did she make such a fuss? If she really wanted to support the Bai family army with war, why did she go to the battle talisman..."


    The prince spoke abruptly and raised his eyes with a cold look.

 Chapter 246

    The prince was so angry that he sneered and raised his voice: "Gu forgot... What talisman did she ask Bai Jiajun? She ordered Bai Jiajun to obey!"


    Soon, Quan Yu''s trembling voice came from outside the door: "Your Highness, the people sent by Kuaima to Youhua road came back last night!"


    "Let him in!" the prince stood there with a sullen face.


    Soon two plainclothes bodyguards came back, saluted the prince and said, "Your Highness, my subordinates were ordered to go to Youhua road last night. Before they reached Jinghe River, they met the messenger who came back to deliver the letter to your highness..."


    The messenger knelt down and kowtowed and said, "Your Highness, Lord Lu asked his subordinates to come down and report to the crown prince. Xiao RUOJIANG, who recovered from his injury in Youhua Road, is gone!"


    The prince''s face became more ugly, and the feeling of being fooled became stronger and stronger: "good! Very good!"


    He even gave his father the emperor''s strength to protect Bai Qingyan, saying that he could hold Bai Qingyan, and asked Bai Qingyan to be granted Princess Grace!


    He lost his face in front of his father. It would be strange if he didn''t scold him if he let him know!


    The prince swept away the dishes on the table, and the exquisite porcelain crackled to pieces on the ground, which scared the eunuchs outside the door to kneel down.


    "Prince, don''t let King Yan of Xiliang hear about it! And after general Bai comes back, your highness will ask her in person and let her explain it to your highness! If you can''t explain it, your highness will be angry. After all, these are our guesses. Maybe... General Bai didn''t burn those Jin dead because he pitied them as Jin people?"


    "A man who even burned 100000 soldiers alive, tell Gu that she has compassion?" the prince stood up and threw his veil on the messy black paint table.


    Qin Shangzhi was stunned: "Your Highness, we are outnumbered in the battle of Weng mountain. If we don''t kill those soldiers and release them... Xiliang counterattack, how can we win such a great victory as Da Jin? Your highness... You should know more than anyone about the critical situation at that time when you lead the expedition in southern Xinjiang. Saying this will cool general Bai''s heart!"


    "A general without loneliness in his heart, Gu is afraid of the cold in her heart!" the prince seemed to hear some big joke. He was very angry. He clenched his fist and was unwilling in addition to anger. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "go and ask Zhang duanrui to come here! Gu... To follow Bai Qingyan in person and see what she is going to do!"


    Qin shangzhilue was a little unbelievable: "Your Highness, do you mean that the army will stay at Tianmen pass today?"


    "The army is moving normally? Let Zhang duanrui take more people!" said the prince.


    "But your highness, it''s not safe to be so afraid!" Qin Shangzhi dared not let the prince take risks.


    "In the land of Jin, who can make it difficult to be alone?" the crown prince decided.


    Qin Shangzhi looked at the prince with anger between his eyebrows and eyes? Knowing that the prince is still angry, it''s inconvenient to persuade him again? He looked out of the window rather worried.


    ¡¤


    Fengxian County, which has also suffered the baptism of war? The situation of Fengcheng is not much better than that of Fengcheng, but fortunately, the people in Fengxian are all angry. Even children have joined the team to rebuild Fengxian? Can''t do heavy work? He helped bring tea and water to the adults.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi took off their armor and changed into ordinary men''s clothes for convenience.


    But they rode into the city and still attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    The general guarding the city knows that the comer is Xiaobai Shuai of the Bai family army? Special to offer sacrifices to brothers in Fengxian County? I summoned the general guarding the city. The name of the general guarding the city is Zhou? Very polite to Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi? Originally wanted to accompany these two people to pay a memorial ceremony? I heard they have burned paper outside the city? General Zhou invited two people to eat at home.


    After Bai Qingyan refused general Zhou, he suddenly looked back at Ji Langhua who was getting off the carriage and said, "that girl Ji, it''s very hard to go to the front line to bandage the wounded! I hope general Zhou will take care of it in Fengxian County in the future!"


    General Zhou is a wise man and quickly assures himself.


    Bai Qingyan sees Ji Langhua, who has got off the bus, salute her? After nodding? Have you noticed the people who came with them into the city in casual clothes?


    Hugging general Zhou: "I want to see it in Fengxian County? General Zhou is busy in military affairs. You don''t have to accompany him!"


    General Zhou nodded again and again, "yes!"


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi enter a restaurant with poor business and follow the waiter into the elegant room on the second floor? Bai Jinzhi threw a piece of silver to the waiter to give him a reward. He asked the waiter to eat the best food in their shop. He also specially told them to hurry up. They had to hurry after eating.


    Closing the door of the elegant room, Bai Jinzhi''s heart beat very fast. She quickly walked to the window and looked from the thatched tea shed outside to the direction of the entrance of the city gate: "elder sister... There are people following us! Those people arrived in Fengxian before us! They were sitting below just now. We entered the restaurant and they came in! There are people behind..."


    Bai Qingyan poured Bai Jinzhi a cup of tea: "Xiao Si, come and have tea."


    Bai Jinzhi, whose nervous palms were sweating, returned to Bai Qingyan: "elder sister, can you really see brother nine? Brother nine''s legs... What if they are found?"


    Bai Jinzhi is worried that Bai Qingyun is inconvenient to move. If the prince catches one, brother nine may not live.


    "Don''t be afraid!" she looked at Bai Jinzhi with a nervous smile, calmly and gently raised her hand and gathered Bai Jinzhi''s broken hair behind her ears, "there will be no danger, you believe elder sister... Elder sister won''t put you in danger!"


    When Fengcheng held a memorial ceremony for his father, Bai Qingyan made a bold adventure with Xiao ruohai... But he was absolutely sure of the decision.


    Qin Shangzhi didn''t find her these days, probably because he didn''t think through what she did with the dead and tiger Eagle camp to Qiushan pass. Smart people were conceited. He probably wanted to understand and talk to her again.


    But a few days have passed. Qin Shangzhi should have been unable to bear it. Even if he can bear it and think it over carefully, she can find him before leaving for Fengxian County.


    Since her rebirth, even if Bai Qingyan has temporarily protected the Bai family and greatly defeated the broken line of Xiliang cloud, she has never breathed a sigh of relief. She has always kept herself urgent and sober.


    Hatred is a raging fire in her chest, and her grandfather''s will is a boiling hot oil in her heart. She always reminds her... To cherish this opportunity to do it again, and not to be ashamed of the mercy God sent her back. She should be cautious, be safe, and not take risks or advance rashly.


    She can''t put her family in danger.


    She pinched Bai Jinzhi''s thin, tanned face: "have a good meal later!"


    It''s probably that the voice of the eldest sister Wen Runping is so reassuring that Bai Jinzhi''s emotion, which was sweating in her palm, calmed down slowly.

 Chapter 247

    "But how can I see brother nine?" Bai Jinzhi still couldn''t help asking.


    The meeting time outside Fengcheng is very short. Bai Jinzhi is responsible for letting out the wind... So I don''t know how Xiao ruohai negotiated with elder sister.


    "Don''t worry..."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, he heard that the waiter brought a group of people upstairs with a familiar tone: "don''t worry, childe. No one was allowed to enter the elegant room you ordered this morning. Why are you alone today? Why didn''t you see childe Wang come? Did you ask doctor Ji to help look at your legs?"


    "No!" the familiar voice sighed, "Mrs. Ji couldn''t stand our plea and told us that doctor Ji went to Youhua road to find her daughter, so... We probably threw ourselves into the air!"


    Bai Qingyan''s hand poured water and his heart sank.


    Not long after, the waiter served Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi a dish, so he withdrew


    Suddenly a sound came from the mahogany soft couch in the elegant room. Bai Jinzhi subconsciously pressed the small dagger around his waist and opened his eyes to Bai Qing.


    "Don''t be afraid..." Bai Qingyan comforted Bai Jinzhi, "have a good meal!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan got up and went to the red sandalwood soft couch. He held his breath and pushed the soft couch away


    Bai Jinzhi, who was eating, opened her eyes wide. She clearly saw that there was a hole the size of a person behind the soft couch, which was connected to the elegant room next door.


    Xiao ruohai, dressed in silk and satin, squatted at the mouth of the cave, pushed away the soft couch with Bai Qingyan, and came over from there.


    "Big girl, four girls..." Xiao ruohai''s voice was very low.


    Bai Jinzhi put down the dishes and chopsticks and hurried over to the other end of the hole, but there was no one. She didn''t see brother nine. She turned back and was about to ask, when she heard the voice of her eldest sister.


    "Doesn''t it mean Xiao Jiu is already in Feng county?"


    "Big girl, I went to Jiushao''s room early this morning and found that Jiushao and Miss Shen left..." Xiao ruohai bit his teeth and said, "Xiao RUOJIANG helped them go."


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand and said, "did you leave a letter?"


    "Message." Xiao ruohai pursed his lips. "Jiu Shao said that he didn''t want the big girl to see him so embarrassed. He was going to Panluo mountain... To find Gu Yijian, the master of Qi Shao!"


    The hand on her side tightened slowly.


    Bai Jinzhi also opened his eyes: "why go to compass mountain?! don''t brother nine know how dangerous it is there?!"


    Gu Yijian, once Bai qingjue''s master, met Bai Qingyun and intended to accept Bai Qingyun as a closing disciple, but Bai Qingyun was rebellious and didn''t agree.


    Bai Qingyan slowly loosened his grip on his side and smiled: "I know..."


    Tao is enough to forget the loss of things, and ambition is enough to rise and fall of Qi.


    I don''t want to see her with disabled legs, and I don''t want to be sheltered by her, so I have to start looking for a way out again.


    So her ninth brother, Bai Qingyun, who was proud and unyielding, was not defeated by sudden setbacks.


    This time I wanted to see Xiao Jiu, just because I was worried that the proud boy would be defeated!


    She prepared a lot of words to say to Xiao Jiu. It seems... It''s unnecessary!


    The Bai family can die, but... The essence can''t be destroyed and the bones can''t be broken? Spirit cannot sink!


    Her grandfather''s teachings were still in her ears. Her eyes were wet and red, but she was happier than ever.


    Did she look at her brother? The good boy of the Bai family? No one can be crushed by setbacks and hardships.


    She is looking forward to her ninth brother Bai Qingyun coming back in the future? He will be reborn and reborn.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinzhi saw Bai Qingyan''s eyes red and pulled Bai Qingyan''s sleeve? "Elder sister, don''t be sad? I''ll catch up with brother nine!"


    "No, I''m just happy... He''s not depressed. A Yun is a good boy of the Bai family!" Bai Qingyan smiled at Xiao ruohai? "Brother milk? After the play? Would you please go after Xiao Jiu? Take care of him for me! Let him have no worries? Do what he wants! Where are our sisters in the Bai family? Tell him that everyone in the Bai family is waiting for him to come back!"


    "Yes!" Xiao ruohai hugged her fist.


    "Go! You can send someone up..."


    "Yes!" Xiao ruohai said calmly.


    But Bai Jinzhi became nervous with the naked eye.


    "Don''t be afraid of a play. It''s not dangerous!" Bai Qingyan stroked Bai Jinzhi''s head, "go to dinner!"


    Bai Jinzhi nodded, watched Xiao ruohai drill through the hole, helped Bai Qingyan push the soft couch back, and sat back at the table to eat.


    At this time? The prince who has changed his casual clothes with Zhang duanrui waiting outside Fengxian city? His face is very ugly.


    Outside the carriage? The person sent by the crown prince to monitor Bai Qingyan was outside the carriage and reported to the crown prince: "general Bai and Miss Bai Si had dinner after entering the elegant room? They ordered tea, but they didn''t want to leave for the moment! But... Our people found a group of people in the city, one of them... Is general Bai''s milk brother who was injured and stayed on Youhua road to recover."


    Quan Yu, who waited on the prince in the carriage, heard this? His face turned white with fear.


    The prince''s murderous spirit surged at the bottom of his eyes and directly smashed the tea cup in his hand.


    The porcelain chips splashed with hot water. Quan Yu was so scared that he knelt down. General Bai was really in a cold sweat at the bottom of his heart.


    Quan Yu secretly prayed in his heart that general Bai would never betray his highness, otherwise his highness might directly kill general Bai.


    Her Bai Qingyan really regarded him as a fool!


    During this time... He was convinced that Bai Qingyan had been accepted by him!


    He thought of Xiao RUOJIANG who said that he went to Nanyan to see Xiao Rongyan, ah


    I''m afraid it''s true that Xiao RUOJIANG went to see Xiao Rongyan. When he met Xiao Rongyan, he took the opportunity to do some other shady activities!


    Just like this time, Bai Qing said that she was coming to pay tribute to her brother. In fact? hide a malicious intent!


    Brother Ru said he wanted to stay in Youhua road to recover from his injury. Now he appears in this Fengxian County. This is not to meet Bai Qingyan. What are you doing?!


    "Go to that restaurant!" the prince said slowly, "I want to see what she wants to do!"


    Zhang duanrui on the horse licked his lips, and he couldn''t help being upset.


    Although Zhang duanrui should think of the prince under the prince''s command, Zhang duanrui admired Bai Qingyan''s perseverance and wisdom in the southern Xinjiang war.


    The crown prince is sure to accept Bai Qingyan. If the crown prince finds out what Bai Qingyan is doing behind the crown prince''s back this time, he is afraid that Bai Qingyan will lose his life, but he can''t let anyone remind Bai Qingyan in front of the crown prince. It''s really upset.


    I can only hope that Bai Qingyan is not rebellious, and what he does is not betraying the crown prince


    Even if you just have doubts about the death of the sons of the Bai family, you should be able to understand by sending someone to look for the prince. After all, the remains of so many people in the Bai family have not been brought back to metropolis.

 Chapter 248

    Zhang duanrui tightened his hand on the reins, and took the team into Fengxian city with a horse belly.


    As soon as they arrived at the door of the restaurant, the people sent to watch the restaurant quickly came to salute with fists: "my subordinates couldn''t wrap up the elegant rooms on both sides. There were people in the elegant room on the west side of general Bai''s elegant room. The servants in the elegant room said that their master didn''t lack silver, so they didn''t want to leave with silver. My subordinates were afraid of making a big fuss and disturbing general Bai, so they had to wrap up one."


    "Will anyone meet general Bai?" Zhang duanrui asked.


    The man nodded: "several people just went in."


    With a gloomy face, the prince clenched his teeth, clenched his hands behind him into fists, raised his feet and stepped into the small restaurant.


    As soon as the waiter was about to meet him, he was pushed by the murderous guard and almost fell down. He could only timidly look at the prince who was escorted upstairs by a group of people.


    The staff and guests in the restaurant speculated about which noble family it was. Even the first-class officials of the imperial court couldn''t catch up with it.


    "Please come this way, childe!" Zhang duanrui made a gesture of invitation to the prince.


    But the prince stood at the door of the elegant room and looked at the elegant room where Bai Qingyan was. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the person who had been following Bai Qingyan. It seemed that he was asking him... Is Bai Qingyan right next door.


    Seeing the man nodding, the prince raised his feet into the elegant room and sat down on the soft couch with his back facing the elegant room next door, clenching his fist.


    Several people came in, closed the door, neatly picked up the wide mouth tea cup on the table and buckled it on the wall to listen to the movement next door.


    The sound insulation of this restaurant is not very good. As long as the elegant room here is quiet enough and the voice over there is a little louder, you can hear it faintly even if you don''t eavesdrop in this way.


    The prince closed his eyes and listened with bated breath to the conversation and movement across the street.


    "How about Yuqing mountain? Although it''s a mountain road here, the terrain is open... It''s easy to find it here and take it. Even if the crown prince can''t do it, the Jin army won''t let it run so easily, especially our eldest girl''s archery. It''s just an arrow!"


    Vaguely hearing the word "Prince", the prince couldn''t sink. He got up and pushed away a subordinate who stuck a cup to the wall to listen to the movement next door. He went to the battle in person and listened carefully to what the other side was saying.


    "Our purpose is to let it in full view of the public... Find the prince? Submit to the prince and let the prince seize it to his majesty, not kill it! If it really dies... Everything we have done so hard is meaningless."


    The prince heard that this seemed to be the voice of Bai Qingyan''s milk brother.


    "Big girl? Are you really not going to tell the prince?"


    "Don''t tell the crown prince? The crown prince is deeply afraid of his majesty? Telling the crown prince... Will be bad." Bai Qingyan said in a halting voice and added, "please take good care of him these days and let him know who to look for."


    Does the prince frown? The words didn''t seem to mean to hurt him? I just want him to catch someone in yuqingshan.


    The crown prince is full of doubts, but who is she holding in her hand... Should set up a game for him to catch?


    Thinking of Bai Qingyan''s sentence "the prince is deeply afraid of his majesty", the prince''s heart is angry? What do you mean it''s bad to tell him? In Bai Qingyan''s eyes, is he only a piece she plays with at will?


    "Your Highness? Do you want to arrest people?" Zhang duanrui asked in a low voice.


    Is the prince''s hand holding the cup tight? Throw it on the table? The temple jumps? He calmed down his anger and thought for a moment: "don''t catch it for the time being! Gu wants to see? She wants to catch someone in yuqingshan..."


    Now the general who can deter the enemy is Bai Qingyan. The unnecessary crown prince really wants to kill Bai Qingyan, especially when he has just signed a peace agreement with Xiliang. The state of Jin has not completely taken the city land ceded by Xiliang... And the money for compensation.


    The prince thought for a moment and looked at Zhang duanrui: "General Zhang, your people must keep their mouths shut about this! Don''t tell Bai Qingyan anything? Otherwise... If Bai Qingyan really hated Da Jin because of the death of the Bai family man? What did he do to harm Da Jin? You Zhang duanrui... Are Da Jin''s sinners!"


    Suddenly got such a big hat? Zhang duanrui quickly hugged his fist: "yes!"


    Just after that, there was a sudden noise outside the street window.


    Since the prince already knows the purpose of Bai Qingyan, he is not interested? Stay here, go downstairs


    Before getting on the carriage, the prince looked at the noisy place.


    "The two armies are at war. Have you seen who killed the prisoners? I think the little Bai Shuai of the Bai family army is luochatuosheng! She also protects the people? When she kills all the Xiliang people, she will come back and kill you!"


    "No! 100000 Xiliang soldiers! Although they are enemy countries, they have surrendered! They also have wives and children and parents. If she goes down, the fire in wengshan Canyon will not be extinguished for half a month. How many people will be destroyed and killed! It can be seen that this little white handsome has no benevolence!"


    "Well... It''s a little too much to burn, kill and surrender prisoners!" some people nodded.


    "You fart!"


    The prince watched the female doctor who had been following Bai Qingyan with a veil come out of the crowd and stood on the steps shouting: "Fellow villagers, please don''t be provoked by these people! When those Xiliang soldiers broke into our city gate, they didn''t massacre our relatives and humiliate your wife and daughter? It was Bai Jiajun who sacrificed his life to save us again and again, so we can live! But today, some foreigners came out from nowhere and said that Xiao Bai Shuai was cruel, burned, killed and demoted soldiers. You nodded and said that Xiao Bai Shuai was addicted to soldiers Kill, isn''t it ungrateful? Which of the people in Fengxian County was not saved by Bai Jiajun''s soldiers? Others can accuse Bai Jiajun of being handsome, but we Fengxian people can''t! "


    The prince looked deeply at the medical woman and gritted his teeth into the carriage.


    Bai Jiajun, Xiao Bai Shuai


    In this war, he led the army, but the people remember only Bai Jiajun and Xiaobai Shuai!


    Isn''t the Jin army dead?! the Bai family army is dead... Isn''t the Jin army dead?!


    "Xiaobai Shuai led 50000 Jin troops against more than 100000 fierce soldiers in Xiliang and didn''t kill the soldiers... Is it difficult to wait for those soldiers to kill our Jin soldiers and then slaughter our unarmed Jin people?" Ji Langhua''s eyes turned red and clenched his teeth, "Xiaobai Shuai lost all his martial arts to protect the people, but all the men of the Bai family died in the war this time. Xiaobai Shuai came to the frontier to protect the people! When I healed Xiaobai Shuai, I never saw a general with more injuries than Xiaobai Shuai! New and old... Those are the marks of Xiaobai Shuai''s protection of the country and the people! How sad would she be if even the people she desperately protected blamed her?"

 Chapter 249

    Ji Langhua was so excited that he pointed to the foreigners who spread Bai Qingyan''s words about being belligerent and murderous: "Have you ever been on the battlefield for the people of the state of Jin?! dare you leave 100000 soldiers with 50000 troops to more than 100000 troops?! if you dare! I''ll take you to chase the crown prince''s car today and let you state your good strategy of winning with 50000 to more than a dozen... And retaining 100000 soldiers and winning! If you dare! Ji Langhua will apologize to you with death! Dare you? £¡¡±


    The belligerent and murderous people sent by Ren Shijie to spread Bai Qingyan panicked and wanted to retreat, but they were pointed by Ji Langhua and stopped by the angry people in Fengxian County. They couldn''t get away if they wanted to escape.


    "Why kill 100000 soldiers to avenge the Bai family... That''s bullshit! The 100000 soldiers were killed by Xiaobai Shuai for the Jin people in our frontier! Xiliang is belligerent. Which time in recent years did not Xiliang invade the Jin countries before the war? Keep the 100000 soldiers in Xiliang... When Xiaobai Shuai retreats, they will make a comeback. At that time, the Jin country has no soldiers to resist Xiliang, didn''t they die We poor people! Isn''t it your wife and daughter who humiliated you?! what''s the matter with killing God?! killing God is the patron saint of our border people in Jin! Xiaobai Shuai is the patron saint of our border people in Jin! "


    "Ji Langhua will put his words here today. For those who say Xiaobai is handsome and cruel, our Cao''an hall will never prescribe medicine for their diagnosis and treatment from now on. We will never waste one or two herbs for such people with a bad heart!"


    Some people were deeply moved by Ji Langhua''s words and shouted: "yes! What others say is someone else''s business. The people of Fengxian County were saved by Bai family general and Bai family army! We only believe in our life-saving benefactor!"


    "If Xiaobai Shuai didn''t burn and kill the 100000 soldiers, we wouldn''t be able to return home at the moment!" a man rolled up his sleeves, grabbed a person who spread rumors and shouted, "these people who killed thousands of knives must be the work of the enemy country. The big guys caught them to see the officials and asked the officials to check their details!"


    "What are you doing! You frontier people! We''re just passing by a business trip and saying it casually! What are you doing?! let go... Let go! Is there any royal law!"


    Bai Jinzhi stood in front of the upstairs window and looked at Ji Langhua. Her eyes were red when she grabbed the people who caused trouble to see the officials. She looked at her eldest sister with calm eyes and choked: "eldest sister..."


    "Hmm!" Bai Qingyan nodded, knowing that Bai Jinzhi was moved in his heart.


    Frontier people, suffering from Xiliang, are naturally not easily confused by those sent to spread rumors.


    But people in the prosperous and peaceful times may not think so. Since some people will come to Fengxian to spread rumors... Presumably, more people will know about her killing and surrender prisoners all the way back.


    The first World War in southern Xinjiang broke down the Nanyan allied forces in Xiliang. Whether the prince, the emperor or Xiliang, they all wanted to burn, kill and surrender prisoners, so that countries and people thought she was murderous and discredited the name of Bai family''s benevolence.


    Killing God... What a great name.


    Not enough in other countries, but also in Jin.


    She can also guess the prince''s intention. While wiping black and White House... She wants to correct her name when she is infamous and despised by everyone, and then accept her completely.


    She narrowed her eyes? After all, in despair, it would be very grateful and grateful if someone held out his hand and gave him the greatest kindness.


    The prince''s handling of her in this life is similar to that of the king of Liang in the previous life.


    In fact, after the war situation in southern Xinjiang was settled and Xiliang sought peace, she kept thinking... What kind of courtiers did they want?


    She thought, what they want is a capable minister who can fight for them and protect their land, and who will be extremely obedient to them... Loyal as a running dog? Can''t be disobedient? Don''t be greedy for power, reputation, ambition and character? Their interests are all contained in their hair and toes? Proud of being able to sacrifice their lives as a stepping stone for them? Full of heart and bones, there can only be one for them Loyalty.


    Loyal... Do they want this able minister to kill his son? Do they want this able minister to kill his daughter''s head? Do they want this able minister to kill his father? This able minister will put his parents'' heads in front of him like a dog begging for mercy. Just ask them to look at him and know his loyalty.


    Oh


    Therefore, in the eyes of the emperor, the Bai family probably committed their own sins! In the eyes of King Xin, the Bai family did not know good or bad!


    Because they have their own pride? They are not as flattering as the courtiers.


    Because what they have in mind is the people of their family and country? Not his emperor.


    Because they are more famous than the emperor? How dare they kill without leading their neck.


    The white family should blame themselves? The royal family thinks so.


    Born in Jin, she has no room and ability to resist such a royal family, but she can''t let go of her integrity, ambition and dignity to be a dog.


    So she can only calculate the prince''s heart and let him see a loyal minister who is loyal to him but is always misunderstood by him because of his dignity!


    In this way, the prince can be used by her.


    "Come on, it''s time to catch up with the team!" Bai Qingyan turned and left the window.


    Bai Jinzhi looked back and saw that Ji Langhua had come down the steps and wanted to follow the people to send the rumor mongers to the officials, and hurried to catch up with his eldest sister.


    When they came out of the restaurant, the long street was still noisy because of the "businessmen" who spread rumors. They shouted to go to the government office to sue these people and check whether these people who slandered Xiaobai Shuai were the work of the enemy country.


    Bai Jinzhi sees her eldest sister, so if she doesn''t listen, she jumps onto the horse. She is also busy following the horse and following behind her eldest sister.


    When the ten-year-old child who was helping to run errands for the wooden man under the city wall walked to the tea shed supplying tea with a pile of empty bowls, he happened to meet Bai Qingyan who rode by on a high horse. The sweating child stepped up, raised his neck, and a pair of pure dark eyes washed by rain closely followed Bai Qingyan who rode by.


    Suddenly, the child trotted back to the tea shed, put the empty bowl on the table, and hurriedly pulled the clothes of the old man who was cooking tea: "Grandpa!"


    The old man looked back and saw the child pointing to the city gate. He looked at it with muddy eyes.


    "Xiaobai Shuai! Benefactor! Xiaobai Shuai!" the child shouted excitedly.


    The old man looked at the tall and thin figure on the horse''s back, and his pupils trembled.


    Bai Jinzhi went out of the city with Bai Qing''s words. Thinking that he could not see brother nine this time, Bai Qingyun inevitably regretted: "brother nine went to Panluo mountain this time. I don''t know whether Gu Yijian will accept brother nine as an apprentice. What if Gu Yijian doesn''t accept it? After all..."

 Chapter 250

    After all, Bai Qingyun''s legs are useless.


    "Everyone has his own fate. If you can''t worship Gu Yijian as a teacher, as long as your ninth brother is still angry, you won''t be afraid of anything!" Bai Qingyan smiled. "Elder sister believes that your ninth brother will impress everyone in the future."


    Those who made great achievements in ancient times not only have extraordinary talents, but also have the ambition of perseverance.


    Bai Qingyan believes that Bai Qingyun is both.


    "Xiaobai Shuai!"


    "Xiaobai Shuai!"


    Hearing the sound, Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingyan turned their heads.


    From a distance, I saw that at the gate of Fengxian County, there were crowds of Fengxian people. The leader is an old man holding a young child. The old man is the only teacher in Fengxian County.


    The people of Fengxian County saw that the two people who rode away heard the sound of turning back, and they were more sure that one of them was Xiaobai Shuai.


    The old man took his grandson and knelt down tremblingly, kowtowing to Bai Qingyan with tears.


    The people of Fengxian County knelt down with the old people one after another. Xie Xiaobai Shuai lived up to expectations and recaptured their homes for them to avoid the suffering of their displacement. He also thanked Xiaobai Shuai for killing Xiliang bandits and protecting their lives.


    Only the generals of the Bai family and the Bai family army treat their border people as adults, not animals that can be abandoned at any time.


    Bai Qingyan dismounted, bowed to the ground in the direction of the people in Feng County, and then jumped on the horse and left with Bai Jinzhi.


    The old man was helped up by his grandson and watched the back of Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi disappear in sight. He caressed his grandson''s head and said, "chun''er, you should remember that the Bai family army and the Bai family generals are the benefactors of our Fengxian people."


    "Chun''er remembers grandpa''s teachings! So chun''er recognizes his benefactor at once!" the young boy''s tone is very clear. He looks at the direction where Bai Qingyan disappears and replies with great firmness, "When chun''er grows up, he will also go to the Bai family army and become a general who can protect the country and the people like Xiaobai Shuai! If he is lucky to see Xiaobai Shuai again, chun''er will kowtow to Xiaobai Shuai and thank Xiaobai Shuai for saving his life several times."


    "Good boy! You are the descendants of the Xu family with ambition and gratitude!" the old man smiled and nodded.


    ¡¤


    At night, the team finally arrived at Wengcheng.


    When Bai Qingyan entered the post house, he heard that Li Tianfu was getting angry. He didn''t think he was in the army too fast and didn''t rush to reincarnate.


    Bai Jin Zhi listened to sneer with a smile: "the princess of the West cool princess has to rush to reincarnation, squeak, Bai Jin Zhi is willing to serve."


    Li Tianfu in the house heard that she was about to come out to settle accounts with Bai Jinzhi, but Lu Tianzhuo pressed her back, shook her head and motioned her not to conflict with Bai Jinzhi.


    The princess of the defeated country, why is she so unlucky?


    Li Tianfu grabbed her handkerchief and turned her head with tears. Even Lu Tianzhuo ignored her.


    At dinner, the prince called Bai Qingyan to play chess with him. Try to find out if Bai Qingyan met anything interesting when he went to Fengxian today.


    Bai Qingyan concentrated on his son, lowered his eyes and smiled: "No."


    Quan Yu looked at Bai Qingyan and wanted to stop talking. He bowed his head and served Bai Qingyan tea.


    The crown prince bit his teeth? He has given Bai Qing a chance? She is unwilling to confess to him.


    Fang Lao is right? No matter who Bai Qingyan wants to catch this time, as long as he catches it, he will know the purpose of Bai Qingyan. Can the crown prince be used by Bai Qingyan?!


    The prince calms down? When the time comes, he can use the people Bai Qingyan wants him to catch? Hold Bai Qingyan''s handle. Compared with simply using inducement and illusory ambition to subdue Bai Qingyan, the inducement is the most real way to force the prince.


    Did you go back in a hurry? The prince walked slowly from Weng mountain to Yuqing mountain for eight days.


    The crown prince, who had been knocked out of his mind in the carriage? When he heard that yuqingshan was about to pass, he immediately cheered up? He sat up straight, lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out? It''s really... The terrain is open!


    "Go? Call general Bai and general Zhang duanrui!" the prince said to Quan Yu.


    Quan Yu immediately called out the carriage and asked the soldiers guarding the carriage to give orders.


    Catch the thief and the king first! No matter what Bai Qingyan wants to do, put Bai Qingyan next to him and Zhang duanrui is there. Once there is any change, you can control Bai Qingyan first.


    Soon, Bai Qingyan and Zhang duanrui rode to the prince''s car.


    The prince glanced at Bai Qingyan, who looked as usual, and pushed the bamboo slips on the table in front of him to the direction of Bai Qingyan and Zhang duanrui: "Rong Di is in disorder? King Rong Di is seriously injured during his hunting. He went to the snow palace to cultivate himself. He died half a month ago and left a legacy to let the king''s brother afmu succeed to the throne! Prince Rong Di said that... Afmu imprisoned King Rong Di in the snow Palace after King Rong Di was injured? He forced him to stay in the snow palace and killed King Rong Di! Now afmu holds the emperor''s legacy and establishes himself as king in the snow palace and the country... Called Nandi."


    "It''s time to learn from Nanyan!" Zhang duanrui''s heart beat.


    After carefully reading the bamboo slips, Bai Qingyan asked the prince, "have Rongdi sent envoys to the state of Jin for help?"


    The prince''s heart suddenly jumped twice. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan could ask about the point. He adjusted his sitting posture and nodded: "Rong Di sent envoys, brought money and jewelry, and asked the state of Jin for assistance. I heard that he first went to Daliang. Who knows that afmu sent three times more gold and silver treasures than them, and asked Daliang not to interfere in their internal affairs!"


    "So this time afmu also sent three times the treasure to Jin?" Zhang duanrui asked.


    The prince nodded: "in addition, ah Mu also brought tens of thousands of horses!"


    "Then we might as well take the treasure and horse like the girder! Just watch the excitement!" Zhang duanrui said seriously.


    The prince looked at thoughtful Bai Qing and said, "what do general Bai think?"


    "If... The Bai family army is still as strong as before the first World War in southern Xinjiang, this time we can go straight to Rongdi in the name of Prince Rongdi''s invitation and send troops to Rongdi openly and justly! Make preparations for swallowing Rongdi. But the first World War in southern Xinjiang... Although Jin won, it won miserably! The ceded land of Xiliang has not been clearly handed over, and the Bai family army can''t move!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and pushed the bamboo slips in the direction of Zhang duanrui. "The secret newspaper also said that the girder troops are approaching the border with China, and the intention is unknown!"


    The prince squints: "At the beginning of the war to destroy Shu, the state of Jin rushed ahead. They hid in the back to pick up bargains. Their king Daliang loved to take advantage of them! Daliang sent troops close to the border with the state of Jin. What if he was caught unprepared when the state of Jin sent troops to help Rong di? When the state of Shu was divided, the natural danger of pingguan was held in the palm of the hand of the state of Jin, and Daliang was always thinking about it."


    After thinking for a while, Bai Qingyan said, "however, if your highness and your majesty dare to take risks, you think you can have a try this time! If you swallow Rong Di, there will be the largest horse farm and war horse in Jin... It has always been the biggest weakness of the army of Jin, which is constrained by Rong Di and Xiliang."

 Chapter 251

    Xiliang has become a powerful country not because of its strong national policy and system, nor because of its strong comprehensive national strength, but because Xiliang has strong cavalry, strong cavalry makes the army strong, and strong military makes the country strong!


    Xiliang borders Rongdi. There is a large area of land in the alpine region. There is no such convenience for raising good horses in the alpine region.


    The cost of raising horses in Jin is extremely expensive. Raising a horse costs more food than raising 30 people. In recent years, Jin has been trading with Rong Di and Xiliang, but the disadvantage... Is that the combat effectiveness of Jin''s army will be restrained by other countries.


    Bai Qingyan was very rational and analyzed with the crown prince: "moreover, if your Highness has the heart of unification, there will be a battle related to life and death between Rong Di and Da Jin in the future. Instead of waiting until Rong Di calms down and has the ability to fight with Jin in the future, it''s better to take Rong Di in the midst of the internal chaos."


    "But the land ceded and compensated by Xiliang this time has a cold place suitable for raising horses..." the prince thought, "Gu thinks that his father should accept jewelry and horses! After all, the cold place ceded by Xiliang contacts Nandi. If Jin wants to raise horses here, it is natural to deal with Nandi."


    "What does your highness think?" she asked.


    "Gu also thought... It''s better to take jewelry and horses and watch the excitement!" the prince pointed a few points on the record. "The loss of Jin in the southern Xinjiang war is really heavy, and it takes time to recuperate! Not to mention Daliang''s intention is unclear. If our Jin troops are trapped in military and Di, Daliang will attack Jin at that time, and our Jin country will be in danger."


    She closed her lips and stopped persuading.


    Taking Rong Di to prepare for the unification of the world in the future was originally a gamble. The monarch of Daliang did not dare to gamble, and the monarch and reserve monarch of Jin did not dare to gamble.


    Suddenly, the prince''s carriage suddenly bumped, the tea cup on the wooden table spilled, and Quan Yu and the coachman immediately stopped.


    There was a sudden jumble of shouts outside.


    "White Deer!"


    "Divine deer!"


    "Divine deer! It''s really divine deer! Look!"


    "God! It''s really the legendary White Deer!"


    "White Deer! What a beautiful white deer!"


    Hearing this, the prince quickly opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out.


    A vigorous and strong pure white giant deer, with huge fan-shaped horns like branches of a tree, looks like a king? Lift the beautiful neck gracefully and honourably, and look at the marching team with white and clean hair? Under the setting sun, there is a layer of holy golden light.


    Jin is symbolized by white deer!


    Prince, have you seen many white deer? But such a beautiful and huge white deer is the first time to see it!


    He couldn''t help getting out of the carriage? Look in the direction of the high slope.


    Zhang duanrui was also shocked by such a beautiful giant deer.


    Suddenly, the white deer did not know what to stimulate, suddenly raised its hooves and ran in the direction of the marching group? Four slender and beautiful legs? It looks amazing in strength and explosiveness.


    Zhang duanrui hurriedly protected the prince behind him, drew his sword and shouted, "protect your highness! Come on! Protect your highness! Get on the carriage!"


    The soldiers drew swords and shields, drew arrows and bows to protect the prince''s car? If the White Deer dares to rush over, it will be killed immediately.


    The prince turned pale with fear and was about to hide back on the carriage? Bai Qingyan clasped his arm: "Your Highness? Don''t be afraid? It will submit to your highness! Trust me!"


    The prince suddenly looked back at Bai Qingyan with a calm face? Her crown prince nodded softly and spoke firmly? Put something in the prince''s hand: "Your Highness, believe me!"


    Seeing that the giant deer rushed down from the high slope faster and faster, more and more uncontrolled, even if there were heavy overlapping soldiers in front of the crown prince''s car, Zhang duanrui''s heart still mentioned to his throat? He pulled out his sword and shouted, "Your Highness! Get on the carriage!"


    The crown prince''s eyebrows jump? Where does Bai Qingyan want to borrow him to catch someone? It''s like trying to kill him by the hand of white deer!


    Fang Lao who got down from the carriage? He hurried to the direction of the prince. His face was pale and shouted, "Your Highness! Get on the carriage!"


    "White deer is the divine beast of Jin? If the divine beast submits to your highness... Your highness is the fate of heaven! It is auspicious to present it to your majesty as a birthday gift!"


    Looking at old Fang''s eager expression, the prince looked back and tried to pull him out of the guard. Bai Qingyan was in a mess.


    [how about Yuqing mountain? Although it''s a mountain road here, the terrain is open... It''s easy to find and do it here.]


    [our purpose is to let it be in full view of the public... Go to the prince, submit to the prince, and let the prince seize it and give it to his majesty, not kill it! If it really dies... Everything we have done so hard is meaningless.]


    The prince''s heart beat violently. He looked at Bai Qingyan who dragged him away from Zhang duanrui and walked outside the protection circle, so... Bai Qingyan, when they said this white deer?


    She wanted the white deer to surrender to him in full view of the public and seize it with her own hands to her father!


    "Flash!" Bai Qingyan shouted, holding the prince''s wrist tightly.


    Zhang duanrui looked at the prince and waited for the order: "Your Highness?!"


    Bai Jinzhi came on horseback and threw the sun shooting bow out: "elder sister! Sun shooting bow!"


    Bai Qingyan took the sun shooting bow with one hand and grabbed the archer''s feather barrel with the other hand. His deep black eyes were burning: "Your Highness, time waits for no time!"


    The prince''s sight falls on the sun shooting bow in Bai Qingyan''s hand. His heart beats violently. Bai Qingyan doesn''t shoot the sun bow and arrow. She shouldn''t let anything happen to him!


    But... From the bottom of his heart, the prince is afraid of Bai Qingyan and doesn''t believe Bai Qingyan so much.


    Even if he heard Bai Qingyan''s words next to the restaurant that day, it seemed that everything was clear, but the white deer with huge horns rushed down the mountain. If Bai Qingyan deliberately missed, he would die.


    The prince looked at the behemoth that was still rushing closer and closer. Being a mortal, he was still afraid. He was already the prince. Is he still trying to stabilize his position in such a desperate way?


    Just when the prince hesitated, Bai Qingyan quickly pulled out the feather arrow, broke the arrow, tore off a skirt, wrapped the end of the arrow, and took an arrow and a bow to aim at the giant deer.


    As soon as the prince''s palm tightened, he noticed that Bai Qingyan had just put the sachet in his hand, held it hard, looked up and shouted, "flash!"


    Zhang duanrui raised his hand and shouted, "flash!"


    The prince''s throat rolled. Under the protection of Bai Qingyan, he raised his feet and walked towards the giant deer rushing straight down the line.


    The prince''s whole body was tight and his hands were full of sweat. Seeing the giant deer rushing over, he didn''t slow down at all. His heart had already mentioned it to his throat.


    Qin Shangzhi held his breath and looked at the prince and Bai Qingyan standing at the front of the shield array. He already knew what Bai Qingyan was going to do.

 Chapter 252

    The giant deer is getting closer!


    Twenty feet


    "Your Highness!" old Fang opened his eyes wide, hid behind the guard and shouted hoarsely, "Your Highness, come back quickly! Bai Qingyan will kill your highness!"


    The prince clenched his teeth and trembled all the time.


    Bai Qing was as motionless as a pine and cypress. Her eyes were calm. The arrow wrapped in cloth always pointed to the center of the deer''s eyebrows.


    Fifteen feet


    "Your Highness!" old Fang was so frightened that his legs softened and his heart was burning, "Your Highness, run! Bai Qing said you would kill your highness!"


    The prince''s forehead was sweating, and the giant deer was as tall as a man with bare legs. The huge horns made people tremble at the sight.


    Ten feet


    Wuzhang


    Four feet


    The prince finally couldn''t bear the great pressure coming from the face, and subconsciously raised his feet to his hind legs.


    Bai Qingyan loosened his hand and grabbed the prince''s wrist and pulled the man back: "Your Highness!"


    "You let go of Gu!" the prince opened his eyes and stared at the giant deer that had rushed to him immediately, "Bai Qingyan, do you want to kill Gu?!"


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi exclaimed.


    At the critical moment, Bai Qingyan''s eyes sank, grabbed the prince''s hand holding the sachet, almost dragged the prince forward for two steps and raised the prince''s hand.


    "Bai Qingyan! You''re trying to murder the crown prince! It''s a great crime to destroy the nine families!" old Fang shouted in a broken voice.


    "The prince believes me!" Bai Qingyan clenched her teeth. She believed her milk brother Xiao RUOJIANG. Xiao RUOJIANG said that she could be trained! You will be able to train!


    "Bai Qingyan!" the crown prince shouted angrily. Seeing that the giant deer was about ten feet away, he couldn''t get rid of Bai Qingyan''s hand and closed his eyes in despair.


    Who knows, the giant deer smelled the smell of the sachet in the prince''s hand, and suddenly bypassed Bai Qingyan and the prince to the left. The giant deer turned too fast, its hoof slipped and fell to the ground, and rolled straight in the direction of the Jin army''s shield.


    The Jin soldiers with shields turned pale and retreated one after another.


    The giant deer rolled and stopped for several times, stood up with its front hoofs, and its breath spewed out a thick white fog. It shook its hair and scared the Jin soldiers to retreat. Some Jin soldiers had fallen to the ground and looked up at the sudden giant.


    White deer is a divine deer in the state of Jin, and it must not be killed in the state of Jin, not to mention that the behemoth in front of them is a huge thing they have never seen in their life. Who knows if it is a deer god.


    The giant deer didn''t seem to hurt people when he got up. He shook off his hair and turned around and walked in the direction of the prince and Bai Qingyan.


    The prince''s face was pale, and he could hardly stand firm without Bai Qingyan.


    "Your Highness..." Bai Qingyan held the prince, "are you okay?"


    The prince clenched his teeth tightly and shook badly. He was supported by Bai Qingyan and took two steps forward.


    See the giant deer walking slowly in front of them? The prince raised his neck... To the black and bright eyes of the giant deer.


    The giant deer sniffed the smell and lowered his head. The prince hurried back two steps.


    "Your Highness!" Bai Qingyan clutched the prince''s wrist and pulled the prince back? Raise his hand holding the sachet


    The prince resists and wants to step back? But Bai Qingyan pressed hard: "Your Highness? Your soldiers are looking at you!"


    The prince rolled his throat and looked at the long dragon like team. Did he see that all the soldiers of the Jin army looked in this direction? Clench your teeth tightly to restrain trembling.


    The giant deer sniffed the sachet in the prince''s hand? Didn''t do anything frightening.


    Seeing this, Bai Qingyan loosened her hand and was ready to step back. Who knows, she just let go... The prince also hurriedly withdrew his hand and took two steps back with Bai Qingyan? He looked at the huge white deer in front of him.


    Fang Lao, whose heart almost jumped out of his throat, took the lead in responding? Hurriedly knelt down and shouted: "the divine deer fall from heaven! Also submit to the crown prince of Jin! The prosperity of Jin will never decline! Long live Jin!"


    Zhang duanrui was also busy kneeling down: "long live the great Jin Dynasty!"


    The soldiers of the Jin army put down their weapons and shields one after another? Kneel and worship.


    "Long live the great Jin Dynasty!"


    "Long live the great Jin Dynasty!"


    "Long live the great Jin Dynasty!"


    Li Tianfu in the fragrant car picks the curtain? Look at the magnificent and open mountains and high slopes


    The sky is dyed into a magnificent glow by the red sun? The golden afterglow of the setting sun reflects the heroic mountains? It also outlines the huge white deer with the divine golden light, and captures the magnificent and breathtaking outline of Bai Qingyan and the prince standing in front of the white deer.


    Li Zhijie, who was injured and sitting in the carriage, also carried the curtain. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes stared at Bai Qingyan, who was hunting in the cloak. She saw that her eyebrows were calm and clear, her posture was tall and straight, which was completely different from the sweating and pale face of the crown prince of Jin? Li Zhijie''s lips


    Jinguo shenlu? Oh... Interesting!


    Just? I don''t know how to tame the deer... Is it the crown prince? It''s still Bai Qingyan!


    "Divine deer descending from heaven? Your highness will be very happy if you can present the divine deer to your Majesty on your Majesty''s birthday."


    Bai Qingyan''s calm voice came, and the frightened prince came back.


    A breeze blowing in your face? The prince in a cold sweat suddenly fought a cold war. He held the sachet tightly in his hand and knew that he misunderstood Bai Qingyan in Fengxian. He thought Bai Qingyan wanted to seize someone with his hand. It turned out that... He wanted to make the divine deer of Jin surrender to him to stabilize his crown prince status.


    But why didn''t Bai Qingyan tell him?


    [the crown prince is deeply afraid of his majesty. Telling the crown prince... Will be bad.]


    The crown prince''s palm tightened.


    At that time, the prince was only annoyed by this and thought that Bai Qingyan regarded him as a chess piece.


    But now calm down and think about it. Although Bai Qing''s words are not pleasant to hear, they are not wrong


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he was really afraid of his father. He was not his legitimate son. He was scared out of his wits by the look of his father from childhood.


    If Bai Qingyan told himself in advance, under the questioning of his father, he will tell his father that he arranged the auspicious omen in advance.


    In this way, even if the father is happy, his joy will be mixed.


    Since it is to make the father emperor happy, it is naturally true that the auspicious weather can make the father emperor happy. It can also make the father emperor feel that even the divine deer of the state of Jin are subject to him, and he is the only candidate to inherit the throne in the future. Even if the father emperor has another heart in the future, he should think about it when he thinks of today''s divine deer.


    In particular, if the people of Jin knew that shenlu was subject to him, they would naturally agree with shenlu as his crown prince.


    Bai Qingyan has a good intention, but he misunderstood Bai Qingyan. He really shouldn''t.


    The prince turned to look at Bai Qingyan, who was calm as usual. His heart was complex: "general Bai, thank you..."

 Chapter 253

    Bai Qingyan bowed to the crown prince with a fist: "it''s Yan''s duty to protect the crown prince. The crown prince is too polite."


    The prince felt more and more grateful. Bai Qingyan was not greedy for work at all. He thanked her for her trouble in arranging shenlu, but she pretended not to know.


    The crown prince held the sachet tightly in his hand. Since Bai Qingyan took so much trouble for him, he took the love and will redouble it to her in the future


    "But how can the deer be brought back to metropolis?" the prince was puzzled.


    "Your Highness can leave this matter to General Zhang duanrui. Your highness is frightened. Just get on the carriage and rest!" Bai Qing said.


    The prince nodded and called Zhang duanrui to deal with the matter of the divine deer. He looked deeply at Bai Qingyan, who turned over and galloped away. He was brave and valiant, and a smile was aroused on his lips.


    "Your Highness!" old Fang came forward and bowed to the crown prince. With a white face and a pressed voice, he asked, "where did your highness hurt?"


    The prince shook his head: "don''t worry, Mr. Fang. He didn''t hurt himself."


    "Bai Qingyan is so bold! If something happens to your highness, she can''t afford to lose a hundred heads!" old Fang gnashed his teeth. At the thought of the critical moment just now, he burst into a cold sweat on his back.


    Qin Shangzhi, who followed him, hung his eyes. He managed to resist the impulse to argue with old Fang. He heard the prince unhappy and said, "old Fang, don''t say so about general Bai! General Bai always has a good chance!"


    Qin Shangzhi''s eyebrows jumped.


    This is the first time since Qin Shangzhi followed the prince for so long that he heard the prince''s old words disagree.


    Old Fang was also very stunned.


    "You go first!"


    With that, the prince got into the carriage.


    The herald went straight forward and said to Bai Qing, the leader in front, that the prince and others had got on the bus and the soldiers had returned. Bai Qing nodded, grabbed the reins and shouted, "let''s go!"


    The herald rode fast all the way, galloping along the winding team, shouting: "let''s go!"


    Bai Jinzhi, whose heart beat very fast, followed Bai Qingyan with sweaty palms. Just now when she watched the giant deer rush to elder sister, she was scared to death: "elder sister, are you hurt?"


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand to touch Bai Jinzhi''s hair and said with a smile, "no, don''t worry!"


    She then raised her eyes and looked up at the high slope. After brother Xiao RUOJIANG finished this, she had to keep looking for ah Jue in the hope that brother Xi''s injury would hold up.


    On March 12, the 16th year of Xuanjia, the crown prince taught the Hui Dynasty in southern Xinjiang? After passing through the jade green mountain, the sky falls on the White Deer divine beast, which is regarded as auspicious in Jin Dynasty. Surrender to the beast? With the team? Go to Dadu.


    ¡¤


    March 25.


    Metropolis? White House.


    Before dawn, the servants swept in front of the court, and the servants went in and out at the corner gate.


    The smoke curled up over the ancient white mansion? Girls and maidservants who received hot water in each hospital? Orderly from the kitchen in and out, along the corridor light hands and feet to each hospital, his face is full of vibrant joy.


    today? The big girl and the four girls from the expedition to southern Xinjiang are coming back.


    A great victory in the first World War in southern Xinjiang? No one dares to say in metropolis anymore? Bai jiaerlang was buried in Nanjiang? Since then, the Bai family has no place in Dadu.


    Even the white family''s daughter Lang? Women don''t make men!


    This war? The victory is too inspiring for the Bai family.


    Those villains who once worshipped high and trampled low because of the death of the Bai family man never thought that the Bai family would turn over in the hands of their eldest girl. At the thought of those villains almost losing their chin when they heard that the Bai family girl won in southern Xinjiang, the Bai family servant felt raised his eyebrows and exhaled.


    Originally? The third lady, Li Shi, wants to go with Dong Shi to meet Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi outside Dadu today.


    But Dong said? Bai Qingyan is too popular now? In Dadu City, there are different opinions about Bai Qing''s saying that he burned, killed and captured prisoners in southern Xinjiang? Praise and criticism are mixed.


    They''d better greet each other at the gate of their home. It''s too dazzling to meet each other at the gate of the capital.


    Even if that''s what you say? But Dong, as a mother, knew that her daughter was dying and dying on the front line. She was always worried. Now that her daughter returned triumphantly, she naturally wanted to fly to her daughter and see if her daughter was OK.


    She tossed and turned almost all night. After getting up early and ordering the kitchen to prepare Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi''s favorite dishes, she sat in the front hall and listened to the news reported by the servant outside at any time. Dong''s nervous handkerchief was full of sweat from her palm.


    Before long, the third lady, Li Shi, also came. The fifth lady, the fourth lady and the second lady all came to the front hall to wait for Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi.


    The third lady Li couldn''t sit still, stretched her neck and looked out frequently.


    "Three younger brothers and sisters, don''t worry. There are our servants at the south gate. If you see people, you will come back and report! Besides, the army must go to the palace to meet your majesty before returning!"


    Li Shi has not experienced it, but this time... She is really anxious.


    ¡¤


    The South Gate of Dadu city.


    LV Yuanpeng rode with the dandies in Dadu city with wine. He wanted to welcome the triumphant army at the south gate. He also wanted to see the White Deer beast and, more importantly, to welcome the white family sister.


    To be honest, at the beginning, when successive good news came from southern Xinjiang, he thought it was the work of the crown prince, Zhang duanrui, Shi Panshan and Zhen Zeping.


    Who knows, news came later that the prince led the army to Wanping and the war situation was urgent. Bai Qingyan, the elder sister of the Bai family, led 50000 troops to help Jin and defeated more than 100000 troops in Xiliang.


    LV Yuanpeng knew that the Bai family''s sister, who was sick to the outside world, had also gone to southern Xinjiang!


    He couldn''t imagine that sister Bai''s weak and seriously ill body could defeat the frightening commander Yun poxing in Xiliang.


    Bai''s sister, a daughter, went to Nanjiang to protect the country and the people. He threw his head and shed blood. He, LV Yuanpeng, a dignified man, even shrank in Dadu city! He was immediately ashamed and his blood was boiling. He called together the dandies who were close to him in Dadu city to carry their swords and gallop to southern Xinjiang. Unexpectedly, as soon as they left the city, they were captured by their elders.


    LV Yuanpeng''s proposal to go to southern Xinjiang was the worst. His grandfather whipped him twenty times and kept him at home thinking about it until the war situation in southern Xinjiang was settled and the West was cool for peace. His grandfather released him.


    Knowing that the army would arrive in the capital today, LV Yuanpeng specially called friends to the south gate.


    When LV Yuanpeng came, many people in Dadu had gathered at the gate of Nancheng to discuss the war in southern Xinjiang, the White Deer beast they had never seen, and the princess Li Tianfu who came to make peace in Xiliang and the festival of King Li.


    "Coming, coming!"


    Riding on the high horse, LV Yuanpeng faintly saw the flag waving in the distance, and the whole person was excited.


    When we saw the long and winding army like a black dragon in the distance, the shocking sound of neat horse hoofs was like a drum.

 Chapter 254

    Seeing this, Gao demiao dismounted and took the team of forbidden troops to the direction of the victorious army.


    The prince returned to Dadu step by step. Ren Shijie, a counselor, followed Gao Demao and his party and brought people from the prince''s house to meet the prince.


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan, Ren Shijie smiled and nodded to Xiao Rongyan.


    The people also followed behind Gao Demao and walked towards the triumphant army.


    LV Yuanpeng was impatient and pulled Xiao Rongyan to call friends and quickly crowded in the direction of the triumphant army.


    Soon, the generals dismounted, and the crown prince, King Li Zhijie of Xiliang and Princess Li Tianfu all came to the front to receive the emperor''s instructions.


    "Your Majesty said that the prince, Miss Bai and all the generals worked hard during the first war in southern Xinjiang. Except the prince, others don''t have to go to the palace to recover their orders. They go back to the palace to rest! The victorious Jin army will be brought back by general Zhang duanrui for repair and awarded a reward on another day. The divine deer will be taken care of by the people of the prince''s house. King Yan of Xiliang and the Lord will stay in the post house temporarily to keep their spirits up and go to the palace for dinner tomorrow."


    The emperor only said that there would be a banquet tomorrow, but he didn''t know whether it was for the victory in southern Xinjiang or for the reception of the king and Princess of Xiliang.


    At this time, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi had already felt like returning home. It would be better for them not to enter the palace and resume their lives.


    Although it is the most glorious moment for the victorious general to accept the people''s admiration and cheers all the way into the palace accompanied by the soldiers, Bai Qingyan did not care about such a false name when he was young and wanted to be in the limelight.


    The prince got up with a decree and made a polite conversation with Li Zhijie, the burning king of Xiliang. Looking back at Bai Qingyan, he seemed to be afraid that Bai Qingyan was unhappy. He said: "the people all know that you are the hero of the great defeat of Xiliang this time. Even if you don''t enter the palace... The people all know! Your reward will be won for you!"


    "Don''t worry, your highness. You are not dissatisfied, and... Your heart is like an arrow!" Bai Qingyan sincerely said to the prince.


    The prince nodded to Bai Qingyan. When he looked up, he saw LV Yuanpeng, who was eager to come forward, and naturally saw Xiao Rongyan, who grabbed LV Yuanpeng.


    "Rong Yan..." after the prince called in surprise, he looked at Bai Qingyan with a smile.


    The gentle Xiao Rongyan came forward and saluted the prince with a smile: "Yan, congratulations to your highness, general Bai... Triumphant return. Today, I learned that the prince has returned, so I came to the south of the city to meet him."


    The prince looked at Bai Qing and smiled. He said vaguely, "who are you coming to meet? I know in my heart! Listen to general Bai... You were in Nanyan a few days ago?"


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes to Xiao Rongyan''s deep and hot eyes, clenched his sword around his waist and looked calm.


    She believed that Xiao Rongyan was a wise man and naturally knew how to tell the prince this lie.


    Xiao Rongyan hardly hesitated and answered with a smile? The voice slowly said: "yes, speaking of this... Yan has to thank his Highness for letting Yan''s freight team protect the goods all the way with the army! After your highness repairs the rest, Yan will tell your highness about Nanyan in detail."


    "OK!" the prince smiled and looked at Bai Qingyan again? Grab Xiao Rongyan''s wrist? "Let Yan ride on the chariot with Gu. Gu has something to say to you!"


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Rongyan responded and politely treated Bai Qing? Then he got into the carriage with his Highness the prince.


    After seeing off the prince''s car? LV Yuanpeng hurried forward, saluted and said to Bai Qing, "Bai family sister! Congratulations on Bai family sister''s triumphant return! Bai Si girl''s triumphant return! The seventeen children of Bai family are gone, and I''ll send them a cup of congratulations for Bai family sister and Bai Si girl!"


    Come on? LV Yuanpeng turned back and waved to his little boy? The boy immediately brought a pot of wine.


    LV Yuanpeng poured a glass of wine? Hand it to Bai Qingyan: "Bai''s sister! Congratulations on your triumph!"


    When the seventeen children of the white family were still there? Never alienated LV Yuanpeng as a dandy? LV Yuanpeng also made friends with Bai qingmo, a Shirang of the Bai family.


    "Thank you!" Bai Qingyan took the glass? After sincerely thanking you, look up and drink.


    LV Yuanpeng took the empty glass in Bai Qingyan''s hand, looked at Bai Jinzhi, poured a glass of wine and handed it to Bai Jinzhi: "four girls... Congratulations on your triumph!"


    It was the first time Bai Jinzhi saw LV Yuanpeng so serious. She couldn''t help but hook her lips and smile, took the wine, raised a glass to LV Yuanpeng and drank it? Restrain the expression of being spicy? Conveniently put the wine cup in the black paint tray in the boy''s hand: "thank you!"


    "All the women of the Bai family are women. Don''t let the men? LV Yuanpeng is ashamed! If there is a chance in the future, Yuan Peng also wants to join the army like the Bai family''s sister and the four girls in a bloody battle!"


    "OK!" Bai Qingyan said, looking at LV Yuanpeng with a smile like his brother''s? "If one day, I will give you this red tassel silver gun!"


    LV Yuanpeng looked at Bai Qingyan''s bright red tassel gun with a faint cold in the morning light. His eyes brightened: "sister Bai is serious!"


    "A gentleman''s promise!"


    LV Yuanpeng didn''t know why he heard these four words. He felt a layer of goose bumps on his body. He only felt the words of the proud Bai family sister. He said to Bai Qing and bowed to the ground: "a gentleman''s promise!"


    LV Yuanpeng didn''t like reading since he was a child. Instead, he liked to dance knives and guns, but his grandfather LV Xiang pressed him not to allow LV Yuanpeng to join the army. Now, seeing the red tassel gun in the hands of Bai''s sister, he determined the direction he wanted to go in the future.


    Because Lu Yuanpeng, a group of dandies, was holding victory wine in their hands, the people dared not come forward. They could only look in the direction of Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi and cry "general Bai".


    Bai Qingyan bowed to the people.


    Li Tianfu, who was about to get on the carriage, looked back at Bai Qingyan surrounded by the people and snorted coldly: "what''s good to boast about a militant and murderous woman!"


    Even Mr. Fang, who was not far away preparing to go back to the house with Ren Shijie, looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan surrounded by the people. He asked Ren Shijie: "didn''t you let you publicize the burning, killing and surrender of Bai Qingyan along the way?"


    Ren Shijie was stunned for a moment, and then respectfully said, "the prince sent someone to say that general Bai has prepared the auspicious white deer god, so I don''t have to continue to prepare and go directly back to the prince''s house. I thought... I don''t have to publicize along the way, let alone when I was in Fengxian County, the people I sent were beaten out by the people of Fengxian County!"


    "Confused!" old Fang lowered his voice, "to publicize this matter is to make Bai Qingyan more dependent on the prince, so he can''t live without the prince! Didn''t I tell you that such a good fighter can only be used by your highness? What can you do


    "Ren is confused, so send someone to publicize it!" Ren Shijie hurriedly said.


    "Send more people to publicize it now while the army is triumphant in Dadu city!" old Fang said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang!" Ren Shijie promised.

 Chapter 256

    Old Fang turned around and looked at Qin Shangzhi, who was discussing with the people of the prince''s residence how to place the divine deer in the distance. He was vaguely unhappy at the bottom of his eyes and hung his eyes on the carriage.


    LV Yuanpeng took the reins for Bai Qingyan and watched Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi turn over and get on the horse. He raised his head and said to Bai Qing again in a loud voice: "sister Bai! I will join the army! Believe me!"


    The people have made way one after another and looked at Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi on horseback with tears.


    Bai Qing smiled, nodded, pulled the reins, clamped the horse belly and ran out.


    Bai Jinzhi on the horseback saluted LV Yuanpeng with a fist and a horse belly to chase his eldest sister.


    The prince is driving.


    "If you like a girl, send a love letter directly to others? Send a horse? But I can see that Rongyan is safe... You are not such a rash person!" the crown prince asked Xiao Rongyan with a smile, "or... Are you people of Da Wei so direct?"


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and knew that the prince meant that Yueshi was asked to send a letter and a horse to Bai Qingyan in the southern battlefield. He didn''t let Yueshi cover it up at the beginning. The prince knew it was right.


    "Bai Qingyan''s milk brother came to you later... Did you say anything hard to obey?" the prince asked again.


    Although Xiao Rongyan vaguely knew that the prince probably regarded his sending letters and horses to Bai Qingyan as a romantic affair, he was not too sure, so he smiled and shook his head: "that''s not true."


    "Don''t worry, you are Gu''s best friend. Gu knows that your appearance is impeccable, but you are the only businessman... Although Gu doesn''t care, it''s inevitable that secular eyes despise you! If you really like Miss Bai, you''re willing to consider becoming a burden! Gu can help you deal with it. After all, there are no men in the Bai family, so it''s inevitable to recruit a son-in-law to become a burden! So... You It doesn''t deserve big white girl! "


    The prince looked at Xiao Rongyan and felt that he was looking at his future money bag. Naturally, he was willing to try his best to promote this good thing.


    It seems that... Miss Bai is under the prince''s door. Xiao Rongyan rubbed the jade cicada with her fingers and looked at the prince and smiled, but... Miss Bai has an unusual mind pattern. Can she really be loyal to the prince who is hypocritical and suspicious?


    "Yan, if you dare to let someone send letters and horses to Miss Bai, you naturally know the situation of the Bai family. Otherwise, it''s just a mere businessman. How dare you dream of climbing up to Miss Bai!"


    The prince showed his joy. What he liked most was Xiao Rongyan. He never looked up to himself and knew about himself


    In the end, Xiao Rongyan is a friend who has made a heart to the prince these years. The prince pursed his lips and said, "there''s one more thing you should think clearly. The white girl''s children are shallow. If they become redundant... If you want to take a concubine in the future, you must be blocked."


    The crown prince really considered this from Xiao Rongyan''s standpoint, but Xiao Rongyan said with a smile: "if you can get Miss Bai as a wife, even if the offspring are shallow, it''s OK to adopt one! It''s still husband and wife who can accompany you for life, so Yan''s choice of wife focuses more on whether they can know each other for a lifetime and want to know each other, rather than... Inherit for the offspring."


    This surprised the crown prince: "the idea of Rong Yan, gu... Has never been heard of!"


    Which one of the people in the world got married not for the inheritance of his children? Xiao Rongyan didn''t even look at his important children


    But what did Xiao Rongyan say? But it makes sense.


    It is true that a wife can accompany a person all his life, but which man has only one wife, but which one is not three wives and four concubines with a little power? How can a wife of chaff have a fresh, delicate, young and beautiful concubine room?


    He who asks for a bosom friend


    The prince smiled and looked at Xiao Rongyan: "what Rongyan said? It always surprises Gu."


    "Yan is different from your highness? Yan is just a businessman. Seeking is a life of wealth and prosperity, and life is interesting! But the crown prince shoulders the state of Jin? Naturally, it needs offspring to flourish in order to continue the great Jin!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s words made the crown prince happy? He patted Xiao Rongyan''s hand: "next time, don''t be rash... Offending Miss Bai at that time is not worth the loss! Tell Gu everything, Gu will decide for you! Gu wants to leave you in the state of Jin? Gu also has a speaker!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s smile became more gentle and elegant: "Yan will stay in the metropolis for a while? Don''t be too hasty. It''s about Emperor Dayan''s entering the metropolis tomorrow? Your majesty alone summoned the temple to the palace for this matter."


    The crown prince also guessed: "after emperor Dayan took Nanyan, his attitude towards the state of Jin was more respectful than ever! You were in Nanyan a while ago? Do you know how the war between Dayan and Nanyan was? It''s really like a rumor... Almost won without a war?"


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and nodded: "Yan heard that there was a war in Nanyan? When he went to Nanyan to do business, he saw that the people of Nanyan welcomed Dayan''s army. It was an unprecedented event! So this time he made less money than Yan expected! But it wasn''t nothing. Yan met the ninth king, the brother of emperor Dayan, and got permission... To do some business in Kuang Ping. In addition... Yan met a friend in Kuang Ping A treasure? Bring it back to your highness? When your highness comes back from the palace? Present it to your highness? Congratulations on your Highness''s triumph in southern Xinjiang. "


    The prince''s eyes lit up. It''s not that the prince has shallow eyelids and is greedy for a businessman''s gift. It''s just that Xiao Rongyan is a peerless treasure every time he makes a move. People can''t put it down.


    ¡¤


    White House.


    Dong heard that the victorious army had arrived at the south gate. His majesty ordered only the crown prince to enter the palace so that other generals could go back to the house to rest. He couldn''t sit still at home. He took all the people of the white family standing at the door, stretched his neck and looked into the distance, hoping to see his daughter.


    First came Bai Jinxiu and Qin Lang, who were pregnant. Qin Lang helped Bai Jinxiu down from the carriage and stood outside the house. Looking to the East, Lu Ping, housekeeper Hao and the steward quickly saluted Bai Jinxiu and Qin Lang.


    The second lady Liu went down the steps and held her daughter: "you don''t have to come so early. Your mother will send someone to call you when your eldest sister comes back!"


    After saluting the elders of the Bai family, Qin Lang carefully helped Bai Jinxiu up the steps and whispered that it was all his love for Bai Jinxiu. Liu is more satisfied with Qin Lang now.


    "Second sister!" the fifth girl of the Bai family squeezed into Bai Jinxiu''s face, raised her hand and gently stroked Bai Jinxiu''s stomach. "The second sister came back with her baby to meet the eldest sister and the fourth sister!"


    "Yes!" Bai Jinxiu smiled softly and rubbed the head of five girls.


    Standing under the door of the mansion, Lu Ping saw two horses galloping in the bright morning light. They were beautiful and vigorous. They were so excited that tears filled their eyes: "come back! Come back! The big girl and the four girls are back!"


    Dong''s palm, which was held by mother Qin, tightened and quickly took two steps forward.

 Chapter 257

    Early in the morning, the sound of horse hoofs was getting closer and closer, and Dong''s tears surged in his eyes, blurring his daughter''s YINGSA posture.


    "It''s good to be back! It''s good to be back!" the third lady, Li Shi, looked at the daughter following Bai Qingyan, cried and laughed, pressed her handkerchief to her heart, turned back and said to her sisters in law, "it''s back! My heart... Can finally put it down!"


    The fifth, sixth and seventh girls of the Bai family rushed down the steps and waved to Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi in the distance with tears. Without girlish etiquette, they shouted "elder sister" and "fourth sister".


    As Bai Qingyan gets closer to the white mansion, the surging emotion in his heart becomes more and more sour.


    She had never been so eager to go home.


    Seeing the three sisters waving and the smiling Lu Ping, Bai Qingyan pulled the reins and quickly reined in his horse, turned over and got off the horse.


    Bai Jinzhi turned over and dismounted, looked at her and cried with her handkerchief over her mouth. The bottom of her eyes looked like a smiling mother. She choked and called out: "Mom..."


    Lupin hurriedly came forward to hold the horse for Bai Qingyan, red eyes and said, "big girl, just come back safely! Just come back safely!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, handed the red tassel gun to Lu Ping, took Bai Jinzhi to stand at the door, looked up at his mother Dong and the elders of the Bai family, knelt down solemnly and kowtowed heavily.


    She looked up with red eyes: "mother, second aunt, third aunt, fourth aunt and fifth aunt! Bai Qing said that she would not humiliate the reputation of the Bai family, win in southern Xinjiang, and take her fourth sister home safely!"


    Dong Shi looked at his daughter, who was bathed in the morning light and the whole person was shining. Tears rushed out: "OK! OK!"


    I wonder if her husband Bai Qishan has seen that today... Their daughter is as victorious as he once was!


    I don''t know if her husband saw that their daughter protected the frontier people he sacrificed his life to protect!


    I wonder if husbands are... Proud of their daughters?


    Bai Qingyan, kneeling in front of the main gate of the White House, looked at Dong and sobbed: "Aung, Po took his father back, but I don''t know when to stop because of the war, so he buried his father at Tianmen pass, where he has been guarding all his life!"


    Dong couldn''t help crying any more. He bit his teeth and cried loudly, nodding hard.


    Southern Xinjiang is indeed a place guarded by Baiqi mountain all his life


    There are already clothes tombs in Baiqi mountain in Dadu city. She believes that... Her husband is more willing to stay at Tianmen pass and guard the frontier people than bury her husband back before the great wish of the Bai family to unify the world for generations is completed.


    "Who says that my Bai family will never have a foothold in the metropolis again! Although the Bai family''s son Lang is dead, his daughter Lang is still there!" Qi Shi, the fifth lady, looked at Bai Qing with tears in her smile, clenched her handkerchief tightly and raised her voice, "my Bai family... Still stands!"


    Can''t Bai Jinxiu stay with Liu? He trotted down from the high level, knelt down and threw himself at Bai Qingyan: "elder sister!"


    Looking at Bai Qingyan in military uniform, Qin Lang can''t help thinking of the scene when he sent Bai Qingyan to fight? Bai''s daughter Lang... Each is indomitable.


    Although the children of the Bai family are gone now? But Bai Qingyan is still there... She can still support the lintel of the Bai family.


    Is it good for Bai Qingyan to be such a broad-minded, upright and arrogant woman? But it''s not a good match for him.


    Qin Lang''s eyes fell on Bai Jinxiu. He was lucky enough to marry a woman like Bai Jinxiu. He should cherish it.


    These days? Bai Qingyan is in southern Xinjiang? Bai Jinxiu is worried all the time. Now when she sees her eldest sister''s safe return, Bai Jinxiu can no longer restrain herself? Tears like a broken line: "elder sister, have you ever been hurt?!"


    "No... no injury? Xiao Si has been protecting me!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and wiped away the tears from Bai Jinxiu''s face.


    Bai Jinxiu raised her hand and hugged Bai Jinzhi: "just come back! Just come back!"


    "Elder sister!"


    "Elder sister!"


    "Elder sister!"


    Five girls, six girls and seven girls of the Bai family all ran over.


    How many sisters kneel together? Several young people were crying.


    Mingming... Very happy? But they couldn''t stop crying and tears.


    "All right, all right! How can anyone cry at the door? Get up first! Let your eldest sister and fourth sister go in to freshen up and change clothes! Let''s sit down and talk!" the second lady Liu wiped her tears with a handkerchief? He stepped down from the high rank and personally helped Bai Jinxiu and Bai Qingyan up.


    The loyal servants and servant girls of the White House crowded inside the door. When they saw the big girl and the four girls coming back, they were not happy.


    Bai Qingyan looked up in the direction of his fourth aunt. He saw that his fourth Aunt Wang seemed to be a teenager between two months? Your eyes don''t look like they used to? Slightly bent back? Hand wrapped with Buddha beads? The bottom of the eyes is the indifference to see through the world of mortals, and the whole person is calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    Suddenly lost her husband and son, the fourth Aunt Wang was weak? If it weren''t for a pair of daughters who haven''t grown up, they would have gone with their husband and son. This time... Bai Qingyan brings the news that Bai qingjue is not dead to Aunt four. I hope aunt four can cheer up.


    "Come on! Go back first!" Dong went down the steps, took his daughter''s hand, held it hard, and touched the cocoon in her daughter''s hand. Her eyes were redder, "go home!"


    "Yes!" Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Silver frost, who came with Bai Jinxiu, saw the big girl''s eyes looking at her, smiled at Bai Qingyan, took out the sugar saved for a long time from his pocket and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "big girl, eat sugar!"


    "This silly girl!" Mama Luo couldn''t help laughing and nodded on yinshuang''s head.


    Qinghui hospital.


    Mother Tong is staring at the servant girls in the yard to clean up again.


    "Be quick! The big girl will be back soon! Let the big girl see the spotless Qinghui courtyard!"


    Chuntaoren was in the small kitchen and stewed Bai Qingyan''s bird''s nest in person. She fanned the fire with a fan. When she heard the news, she came out of the small kitchen. When she saw that Bai Qingyan didn''t enter the courtyard and return to the small kitchen, she was nervous. She didn''t know whether the big girl was hurt.


    In those years, the old girl went to war and came back with a wound every time.


    Especially that year, although she also came back from a great victory, the big girl was carried back to Qinghui hospital in a coma, and Chuntao was scared out of her wits.


    "God bless you, miss. You''re safe and sound! If you get what you want, Chuntao is willing to lose ten years of life and be a vegetarian all his life..."


    From Bai Qingyan''s expedition to now, Chuntao has talked about it countless times.


    "Mother Tong! The big girl is back! The big girl is back! She has entered the flower pendant gate! She is going to Qinghui hospital soon!"


    The little girl who was sent to the front yard by mother Tong rushed into the yard with a smile and shouted.


    Qinghui courtyard seems to be boiling when water enters hot oil.


    "What''s the noise?" mother Tong restrained her joy and scolded deliberately with a straight face.

 Chapter 258

    "Are you ready for the hot water for the shower?! Chunxing... The girl will change her clothes later. Are you ready?!"


    Spring apricot covered her mouth and smiled: "Mammy, don''t worry, sister Chuntao is ready!"


    Chuntao called a little girl to stare at the bird''s nest and came out of the small kitchen: "I''ll see how the water temperature of the bath is."


    Not long ago, Dong sent Bai Qingyan in military uniform into the gate of Qinghui hospital.


    Mother Tong led the servant woman of Qinghui hospital to stand in Qinghui hospital. As soon as she saw Bai Qingyan, she was busy saluting: "congratulations on your successful return!"


    Chuntao looked at the big girl in armor. Her eyes were sour and her tears fell down.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the familiar faces in the yard and smiled: "I''m not here these days. Mammy and everyone are guarding the Qinghui yard!"


    Dong stained tears with his handkerchief and smiled at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows: "OK, go and freshen up."


    Chuntao hurriedly took Bai Qingyan''s sun shooting bow: "big girl, the water is ready. The maidservant waits on the big girl to bathe!"


    She shook Chuntao''s hand, smiled and nodded.


    Chuntao waited on Bai Qingyan to bathe. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s injury, her tears were like a broken line. But because Dong was sitting outside, Chuntao was afraid that she would make Dong sad. She just bit her lower lip and waited on Bai Qingyan to bathe without saying a word.


    After bathing, Dong personally twisted Bai Qingyan''s hair and whispered to his daughter about the matter in the court: "your uncle said that the burning and killing of 100000 prisoners in Xiliang in the first World War in southern Xinjiang... Some people in the court have tried to be severely punished by the emperor, but the emperor left the fold in the middle. Your uncle is afraid that the emperor is going to punish you when you come back and send a message, so you must deal with it carefully."


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I know." Bai Qingyan held his mother''s hand and turned to look at Dong. "Auntie is worried about her daughter''s unfilial behavior!"


    Dong Shihong smiled and raised his hand to hold his daughter in his arms: "if your father knew that a Bao protected the frontier people, he would be proud of a Bao, a Niang... And a Bao!"


    Her eyes turned red and gently wrapped around her mother''s waist. She rubbed in her mother''s arms like a child: "Aung, I''m sorry. When I was in southern Xinjiang... A Bao really planned to take my father home after the victory, but a Bao thought... My father cared about the border people all his life. That''s why he and Xiao Si, and the generals of the white family army quietly buried my father at Tianmen pass."


    Dong nodded? She understood: "ah Niang knows! Your father must want to guard the border people of Da Jin more than buried in Dadu city. Ah Niang knows..."


    "OK? Have a good sleep after your hair is dry! At noon, my mother held a banquet in the bustling city to pick up the wind for you and Xiao Si." Dong smiled.


    After Dong left? Bai Qingyan sat in front of the bronze mirror and said to Chuntao, who was making the bed, "Chuntao, send someone to invite uncle Ping to come in half an hour. I have something to ask."


    Chuntao put down his work? Turn around: "don''t the big girl sleep for a while?"


    "I''ll see my fourth aunt," Bai Qing said.


    Mother Tong twisted her hair for Bai Qingyan? While looking at Bai Qing in the mirror, he said, "although the big girl is black and thin, she looks better than before!"


    "Yes! I''m afraid it''s wrong for Dr. Hong to let me rest before! So... It''s a blessing in disguise." she smiled.


    After the hair is dry, mother Tong will Bai Qingyan''s dark and thick hair? In an oblique bun? Fixed with a white jade hairpin. Bai Qingyan is still in filial piety? Changed into a plain white Luo skirt with silver trim? Is it covered with a thin layer of crescent white semi transparent silk yarn as clear as fog? Embroider ginkgo leaves on silk yarn with gold and silver thread? Shining in the light.


    In exchange for her daughter''s dress, Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows are a little less heroic in military dress and a little more elegant and soft in women.


    "Big girl, Luping has been waiting outside the courtyard." Chuntao came in through the curtain.


    It''s the end of March, and the weather is getting warmer? Bai Qingyan looked at the burning brazier in the room? "Mammy, let someone remove the brazier," she said


    "Ah!" mother Tong answered with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan holds Chuntao''s hand across the discharge door? Lu Ping came forward to salute: "big girl."


    "Uncle Ping said as he walked..."


    "Yes!" Lu Ping nodded? Half a step behind Bai Qingyan.


    "How''s Ji Tingyu?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Luping pursed her lips, clenched her sword around her waist and whispered, "Ji Tingyu knew the news of the tragic death of her new wife? That night, she left the Bai family and said she would go back to Chuang Tzu to worship her wife. After that, she didn''t come back. I went there in person and told Ji Tingyu that she had disposed of her son in order to fight for justice for their husband and wife, but Ji Tingyu still didn''t want to come back to the Bai family."


    Bai Qingyan paused at his feet, closed his eyes and raised his feet.


    The Bai family still chills Ji Tingyu''s heart.


    "How is Ji Tingyu? The doctor didn''t say how much he recovered?"


    "If it''s poison, it will damage your body. It must be impossible to completely recover as before. Fortunately, Ji Tingyu is young. If you want to recover well, you have to take good care of him for a few years..."


    She nodded: "I''ve just come back. I have a lot to do. I''ll go to see Ji Tingyu in person in two days and let someone take good care of Ji Tingyu''s life."


    Ji Tingyu is a benefactor who sacrificed his life for the Bai family. He shouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Lupin nodded: "Madam told me the same thing. Don''t worry, big girl."


    There will be a banquet in the emperor''s Palace tomorrow, followed by the emperor''s birthday, but Ji Tingyu and Bai Qingyan will still take the time to meet in person.


    ¡¤


    Lingyun, the big girl serving the fourth lady, had just returned from the kitchen with iced sugar stewed Sydney for the fourth lady. She saw from a distance that the big girl Bai Qingyan seemed to be coming towards their Lishui garden. She hurried back to the yard and entered the warm Pavilion and reported to mammy: "mammy, the big girl is coming towards our Lishui garden."


    As soon as mother Guan met her at the gate of the hospital, Bai Qingyan had arrived with spring peaches. She turned her head and told Lingyun: "go and report to the fourth lady, the big girl is coming..."


    "Yes!" Lingyun answered.


    Mother Guan took a few steps forward: "the big girl has just come back. Why don''t you have a rest?"


    Bai Qingyan smiled at mother Guan: "where''s the fourth aunt?"


    Mother Guan led the way and said that the fourth lady was a little worried: "the fourth lady had a slight cough recently, but she refused to take medicine. The old slave ordered Lingyun to go to the kitchen and get the pear stewed with rock sugar. Now she is ready for use."


    Ling Yun, who had informed the fourth lady, stood at the door and greeted Bai Qing with words and deeds. "Please, big girl."


    As soon as she entered the door, across the hundred birds and emerald screen under the tangled lotus pattern silk tent, she saw the fourth aunt in a light green embroidered cloud and water pattern dress sitting on the mahogany soft couch near the window, leaning against the small golden Phoebe square table, with a thin quilt embroidered with diamond pattern on her legs.


    The fourth Lady Wang''s cheeks were thin, and her deeply sunken eye sockets had a circle of obvious dark blue, and her spirit was obviously poor.

 Chapter 259

    Holding a spoon in her hand, she stared through the half open window lattice at the big tree with green buds in the backyard.


    Bai Qingyan spared the screen and whispered, "four aunts."


    The fourth Lady Wang regained consciousness and put the spoon in her hand on the lid of the soup cup. She coughed twice and opened the thin quilt on her leg. When she was about to stay, she was stopped by Bai Qingyan: "fourth aunt, I''ll say two words and go."


    Lingyun came in with hot tea, served tea to Bai Qingyan, and withdrew outside the screen to wait for orders.


    Chuntao smiled and said to mother Guan, "mother Guan, a few days ago, mother Guan said that there was a flower appearance for me to see how to embroider, and Lingyun will follow!"


    The meaning of this is that the big girl said to the fourth lady privately that mother Guan couldn''t be so ignorant and pestle here. She hurriedly took Lingyun out of the room with Chuntao.


    "Aunt four, this time I went to Nanjiang, I had a great harvest..." she looked at Aunt Wang and smiled, "ah Jue is still alive!"


    The fourth Lady Wang shuddered all over, and tears accumulated in her eyes. She couldn''t believe it: "what? What did you say, Po?"


    "Aunt four!" she took aunt four''s hand, "The fourth aunt should know how all the men of the Bai family died in southern Xinjiang, so... At present, the fact that ah Jue is still alive cannot be made public, and ah Jue can''t go back to Dadu. But the fourth aunt can rest assured that ah Jue will join our Bai family army in anonymity. For the sake of ah Jue''s safety, the fourth aunt... Must keep it in her heart! Don''t announce it!"


    "Po! Po, is that true?" cried the fourth Lady Wang incoherently. "Are you lying to the fourth aunt? Or am I dreaming? Are you really... Not lying to the fourth aunt?"


    Thinking that all her sons were buried in Nanjiang, no one knows how bitter Wang is. She lives like a walking corpse every day. Every day she doesn''t want to go underground to reunite with her husband and children, but Bai Qingyan comes back and says ah Jue is still alive!


    Her eyes were red, she nodded, and she scratched her lips with difficulty to the fourth Lady Wang: "fourth aunt, Po swore to the fourth aunt with the spirit of her grandfather and father that ah Jue is still alive! If there are empty words... Po would like to die without a whole body!"


    "Four aunts believe you! Good boy... Four aunts believe you!" the fourth Lady Wang clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand and wiped away her tears with her hand. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She looked at her with an ugly expression, "Po? Thank you! Thank you!"


    "So fourth aunt? Cheer up for ah Jue!" she took out her handkerchief to wipe the tears of the fourth Lady Wang? "Live your life as you should. Don''t let anyone notice! The fewer people you know... Ah Jue can be safer! When we return to shuoyang? Relatively stable? Ah Jue will certainly have someone send a letter back to Aunt four! If the opportunity is right, ah Jue will also come back and meet aunt four."


    "Understand!" Wang nodded with tears and solemn expression, "four aunts understand! Four aunts understand!"


    "So fourth aunt? Since she''s not comfortable, she needs medication! Otherwise, when ah Jue comes back? How can it be that fourth aunt dragged her down? Ah Jue will be sad!"


    Wang clenched his teeth to restrain his crying? He opened his mouth to answer? But he couldn''t say a word? He had to hold on and clap Bai Qingyan''s hand? I don''t know where to start.


    Bai Qingyan came out of Lishui garden and listened to mother Guan call Lingxiu to ask the doctor. She looked back at Lishui garden and walked back with a smile holding Chuntao''s hand.


    In Qinghui hospital, Bai Jinxiu has been waiting for Bai Qingyan for a while.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming back, he smiled and saluted: "elder sister, I wanted to see elder sister? If I had a rest, I would come back later? I didn''t think elder sister went to Aunt four."


    Bai Jinxiu''s inner wisdom? As soon as Bai Qingyan went to the fourth aunt, she knew there was good news.


    Bai Qing smiled and held Bai Jinxiu and looked around. His eyes were full of joy: "how can I not see you fat, but thin?"


    "If you go back to the eldest girl? Our girl vomited in a mess when she was two months pregnant. Naturally, she lost a lot of weight! But my uncle loves the girl and tried his best to make her eat. Now she has made up a lot!" Qingshu smiled after saluting.


    "Elder sister, listen to her nonsense!" Bai Jinxiu looked at Qingshu.


    Qingshu hurriedly took two steps back and lowered her head in fear. How could she forget... The marriage was originally a big girl. She saw that the big girl and the second girl were so close. She was afraid of the big girl''s worry. The second girl told the truth, but she forgot.


    "What are you doing staring at Qingshu?" she took Bai Jinxiu''s hand and walked into the house with a smile. "Fate is determined by heaven. Even if the eldest sister had an engagement with Qin Lang before, it''s fate, and it''s the fate of her brother-in-law and sister. You don''t have to avoid it."


    Bai Qingyan opened his words so that Bai Jinxiu would not always avoid it.


    Bai Jinxiu was stunned, then smiled and nodded: "what elder sister said is!"


    Chuntao served tea to the two girls and said with a smile: "mother Tong knows that the two girls like sour food. She gave the two girls sour jujube tea. The two girls can taste it well."


    Bai Jinxiu picked it up and tasted it: "well, it''s good. Mother Tong is still careful."


    "Pick up some sour plums and bring them." Bai Qingyan picked up the tea and ordered the spring apricot on his side.


    "Yes!"


    After a while, spring apricot came in with a black lacquer square plate. In addition to the pickled plum, there were several plates of exquisite and refreshing seasonal snacks and two pairs of thin silver chopsticks.


    Spring apricot has an eye price. When she puts down her things, she goes out skillfully, closes the partition fan and leaves the upper room.


    Seeing Chunxing leave, Bai Jinxiu was impatient and asked, "elder sister, but... What''s the good news?"


    She nodded: "ah Jue and ah Yun are still alive!"


    As soon as Bai Qingyan spoke, Bai Jinxiu only felt that half of her body was numb. She hurriedly covered her mouth with a handkerchief for fear of crying. Her red eyes smiled with tears. She couldn''t help but stand up and walked back and forth in the house for a few steps. Then she asked, "I''m... I''m not dreaming!"


    She took Bai Jinxiu''s hand and asked her to sit down: "this matter should not be publicized. I have told Xiao Si that no one can say it. It''s just that you and your fourth aunt know it! You can''t talk to others anymore."


    Bai Jinxiu nodded hard, but she couldn''t help crying with joy.


    After a while, Bai Jinxiu calmed down and took out the letter sent by Bai Jintong: "this is from Jintong. It''s been half a month since she went to sea."


    Bai Qingyan was in southern Xinjiang and it was difficult to deliver the letter. Bai Jintong sent all the letters to Bai Jinxiu.


    According to Bai Jintong''s letter, as soon as she goes for at least half a year, she will communicate again half a year later.


    Bai Jintong is all right. She is worried about Bai Qingyan in southern Xinjiang and tells Bai Jinxiu to take good care of the Bai family. Don''t let Bai Qingyan worry about his family in southern Xinjiang.

 Chapter 260

    "Although the elder sister won a great victory in southern Xinjiang this time, Li Mao, the middle and left phase of the court, went up to play the burning, killing and surrender of prisoners in Weng mountain one after another. I hope to severely punish the elder sister today. The fold played by the elder sister has been kept in the middle today, and I don''t know what the plan is." Bai Jinxiu''s eyebrows tightened.


    "Li Zhijie, the burning king of Xiliang, and the princess of Xiliang have both come to Dadu city. Today, they will not embarrass me in front of outsiders. Otherwise, they will tell Xiliang clearly... Your majesty is dissatisfied with the generals who have won the southern Xinjiang." Bai Qingyan put his elbow on the table and slowly breathed in with a teacup, "Although I am suspicious and have a small mind, I have a very good face. How can other countries find out about the incompatibility between the kings and officials in our court?"


    Bai Jinxiu also picked up her tea cup and thought about the recent trend between the DPRK and China: "today''s attitude is ambiguous. She neither scolds Li Mao, the left phase, nor presses down the fold. It''s really... Unpredictable."


    "It''s probably because the prince didn''t come back. I don''t know the situation in southern Xinjiang. More importantly, I don''t know whether the prince has subdued me. This time, I didn''t let the winning general into the palace. I just asked the prince to go alone. I think... The reward will come down at the banquet tomorrow at the latest!"


    "It depends on what you are admiring elder sister and little four." Bai Jinxiu clenched her tea cup and looked at Bai Qingyan. "If you are a princess or something, you don''t intend to use the Bai family again. If you are a general... It means that I want to use women as generals in the dynasty."


    "So..." she raised her eyes to Bai Jinxiu, with a shallow smile in the corners of her eyes. "Today, I will never canonize a general. Today''s emperor... Can''t have the courage of empress Da Yanji! Using a woman as a general... Will certainly lead to criticism from the Manchu Dynasty. Today, I won''t put himself on the stove for a Bai Qingyan, even if it''s the best time to use a woman as an official."


    Her eyes fell on the steamy water cup in her hand: "but now he always gets a reward for the crown prince, Zhang duanrui, Shi Panshan, general Zhen Zeping, and all the generals of the Bai family army who returned from this great victory. The more unfair it is to the Bai family to me and the fourth, the more our Bai family army''s heart will be."


    Bai Jinxiu nodded. Yes... The eldest sister is the little Bai Shuai of the Bai family army and the greatest contributor to the victory over Xiliang. What would the Bai family Army soldiers think if they treated the eldest sister badly and followed the Bai family horse? They must feel unwilling, so their heart is more and more towards the Bai family and towards the eldest sister.


    "One more thing." Bai Jinxiu put down her tea cup and looked up solemnly, "Liang Wang... Came out of prison half a month ago. Gao Sheng was about to be interrogated and beheaded. Tian Weijun and Tong Ji died of torture. LV Jin, the Secretary of Dali temple, didn''t ask anything from Tong Ji? Tian Weijun asked some useless things? Liang Wang insisted that it was to save the king of faith? The emperor asked someone to confine Liang Wang to his house."


    This is expected. Tong Ji is loyal. King Liang is careful not to let Tian Weijun touch anything that can kill him? Those insidious and vicious orders? Tian Weijun should take orders from Gaosheng!


    Gao Sheng... Naturally, he will bear it all by himself, saying that he arranged revenge for his brother alone, which has nothing to do with the king of Liang? Naturally, the king of Liang is just a prince who made a big mistake to save his brother.


    "On the 15th of this month, the king of Liang claimed that he was guilty. It was inconvenient to appear at the palace banquet? It was even more inconvenient to go to the palace to send gifts to his majesty? He wanted to send the gifts prepared for his majesty early to the palace. It was said that it was a painting painted by the king of Liang himself? It was strange. The day after the painting was sent to the palace... Your majesty canonized a noble man in autumn, which was very popular. I heard from Princess Fuling Qiu Guiren is the one who sent paintings to the palace for the king of Liang. I can''t ask about the palace, but I''ve sent someone to check it. It should come to an end soon. "


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyebrows and said, "King Liang, this is to send pictures openly? In fact, it is to send people. The prince will be more anxious than us when he knows. Who in the court is not afraid of pillow wind?"


    "Didn''t you mention it in your last letter? I don''t know if Qin Lang''s Chunwei will come to an end?" she looked back at Bai Jinxiu and asked with a smile.


    Mention Qin Lang? Bai Jinxiu has a smile at the bottom of her eyes: "After the Spring Festival, Qin Lang''s ranking was pretty good. It was supposed to be the 15th imperial examination this year? But just in time for the great victory in southern Xinjiang and your Majesty''s birthday, the imperial supervisor counted the auspicious day and asked the holy general to move the imperial examination to the first day of April. I heard Princess Fuling say that someone mentioned in front of your majesty... I am a super first-class imperial concubine, but Qin Lang is still white. I guess... If Qin Lang can take the imperial examination this time Enough to rank, even if you can''t get back the Baron, the official position will not be too low. "


    She nodded and asked, "Qin house... Have those two girls and Qin Lang''s brother ever bothered you again?"


    Bai Jinxiu shook her head: "now the two girls of the Qin family have a bad reputation. It''s too late for the three to avoid me. How dare they pick a quarrel?"


    There is no mother-in-law to take care of it. Bai Jinxiu is very comfortable among the newlyweds in metropolis. Those who envy Bai Jinxiu don''t know how much.


    It''s just that the Qin house is not without bad intentions. Bai Jinxiu didn''t want to say it. Bai asked elder sister to worry about herself, so she changed the topic: "Elder sister, there is a mammy in Qin''s house. She was the escort of Qin Lang''s biological mother and a good hand in regulating medicated meals. Later, Qin Lang''s mother passed away, and she was transferred to Zhuangzi. I brought people today. I want her to stay with her and let her adjust her body to elder sister. Elder sister, don''t refuse!"


    Bai Qingyan''s body has always been the most worried thing of the Bai family.


    "OK..." she smiled and nodded.


    ¡¤


    At this time, the prince accompanied the emperor to fish by the Royal Lake. Just now, he looked at the emperor with a look of admiration, which had brought some regret.


    Today, for the first time since he was a child, the crown prince heard his father praise him for his ability to understand people. For the first time, he heard his father say that he was better than his young father. His eyes were hot and his brain was hot. No matter what the emperor asked, he explained honestly, including the origin of the divine deer.


    Originally, the prince intended to hide the divine deer from Bai Qingyan. Only by hiding the origin of the divine deer can he be the real destiny, but he


    The prince sighed at the bottom of his heart. He was impulsive today and wasted Bai Qing''s efforts.


    "It seems... Bai Qingyan is really accepted by my son!" the emperor rubbed the fishing rod with his fingers, smiled and turned back to the prince, "However, Bai Qingyan was afraid that you would tell his father, so he kept it from you. You have failed Bai Qingyan''s painstaking efforts by telling his father all about it. Originally... If you don''t say this, you will be fate. It''s very crafty to say it is man-made."

 Chapter 261

    The prince hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to the Emperor: "the father is the heaven of his ministers. Even if his ministers die, they must not deceive the father! Besides, the prince''s life and position are all given by the father. If the father wants to take them all back, he must not complain as a son of man. How dare he deceive the father with false words!"


    The emperor was very satisfied. Looking at the prince kneeling on the ground, he smiled and nodded: "get up! The Father knows you are a good child!"


    The prince''s eyes became hotter. He looked up at the emperor and sobbed, "father emperor."


    "Last time you sent a secret letter to ask for a princess for Bai Qingyan, it''s not impossible. But now that Bai Qingyan has been accepted by you, you didn''t want to let her stay in the court for your use?" the emperor asked staring at the water.


    "There has never been a precedent for a woman to be an official in my dynasty. Although my son and minister also valued Bai Qingyan''s talent, if I gave her the position of a military general, I was afraid it would provoke criticism from the ministers. It would certainly embarrass my father and emperor, so my son and minister gave up the idea."


    The emperor nodded, pleased that the son did not blindly solicit arms for himself and forget his father.


    "Tomorrow, Emperor Dayan will bring the prince to metropolis, and then he will be the prince of Jin. You are the prince... Tomorrow, you will personally welcome emperor Dayan into the palace, and everything should be done by you!" the emperor said, turning his head like thinking of something and looking at the prince, "do you feel tired when you just come back from southern Xinjiang?"


    The prince kowtowed heavily to show his loyalty: "it''s the duty of my ministers to contribute to the country! My ministers must do their best!"


    "Your majesty!"


    The cheerful girl''s voice as crisp as an Oriole came from the direction behind the prince. The prince looked up and saw the emperor looking behind him. His eyes lit up, put down his fishing rod and stood up with a very excited look.


    The prince hurriedly got up and stepped back to the emperor''s side. He looked quietly along the emperor''s line of sight. Unexpectedly, he saw a young girl dressed in white riding clothes tied her long hair high behind her head with a white hair band, holding a black gold whip, running light and happily towards the lake.


    The prince''s pupil contracted for a moment. He only felt that the girl''s dress was very familiar. It seemed that he had seen it somewhere.


    Before the prince remembered, the girl with a gust of fragrance had rushed into the emperor''s arms. The prince and the maid of the eunuch palace standing aside quickly lowered their heads and stepped back, afraid to look again.


    "Grandpa Gao said that this is the riding clothes your majesty ordered to make for your concubines. My concubines immediately put them on to show your majesty! Your majesty made riding clothes for my concubines and sent my concubines'' whips to take my concubines to ride a horse, right?" the girl''s cheerful voice was somewhat arrogant. "My concubines have been learning horses since childhood. Your majesty dares to compete with my concubines?"


    The emperor''s eyes were all spoiled and cherished: "Gao Demao, let people prepare. I and Qiu Guiren are going to race!"


    Gasping for breath, Gao Demao, who came after Qiu Guiren, smiled and nodded: "I''ll order someone to prepare."


    "It''s very kind of you, your majesty! My concubine likes your majesty best!" your eyes and eyebrows are clean and smiling, "but even so, my concubine won''t let your Majesty in a moment!"


    The emperor raised his hand, gathered the broken hair of the noble Qiu behind his ears, and said with a smile: "wronged? Can you ride a horse in the palace? After a while, I''ll take you to the Royal ranch to ride a horse."


    "My concubine is not an ignorant child! Your majesty can ride a horse with my concubine in the imperial palace? My concubine is already very happy!" Qiu Guiren said? Seems to notice someone around you? He hurriedly withdrew from the emperor''s arms with a jiaochen in his voice, "why didn''t your majesty tell his concubine that there was someone?"


    "This is the prince..." the emperor''s voice was not as happy as just now.


    "Your Highness!" qiugui saluted.


    No matter how confused the prince is, can he see that this noble man is being favored? Quickly respectfully returned the salute.


    "It''s hard for the prince to come back from southern Xinjiang? Go back and have a rest!" the emperor said, holding Qiu''s hand and leaving with a smile.


    On the way back to the prince''s house, the prince sat in the carriage and thought repeatedly about the autumn gentleman? That riding suit... Where has he really seen it!


    Suddenly? The prince suddenly thought of the pair of paintings that he often took out to see when he saw his father when he was a child? He opened his eyes: "Bai suqiu!"


    The girl was dressed in white riding clothes? Clearly, it is the same as Bai suqiu on the painting scroll.


    ¡¤


    White House? Fanhua Pavilion.


    Is Fanhua pavilion the best place to see the scenery of Baifu? Very bright.


    Bai Jinzhi slept and woke up in high spirits. He and Li went to the Fanhua Pavilion first. They talked happily about what they had seen during their trip to southern Xinjiang, and explained in detail how Bai Qingyan, the eldest sister, had defeated the clouds.


    Five girls, six girls and seven girls are wide eyed. Can''t they be nervous? Frequently turned back and asked Bai Jinxiu, "second sister? Really? Is the battlefield really so dangerous?"


    "You see the injury on Xiao Si''s body." Bai Jinxiu said with a smile.


    Listen to Bai Jinzhi talking about their journey to southern Xinjiang? People kneel down and beg Xiaobai Shuai to recapture their homes for them? There is also the maintenance of Bai Qingyan by the people of Fengxian County. The white family members in the Fanhua pavilion have tears in their eyes.


    Dong can imagine that picture. It can be imagined that when his daughter went to southern Xinjiang? Inner pressure is great!


    Qi Shi, the fifth lady with a big stomach, stained tears with her handkerchief: "the people still remember our white family."


    Hearing the maidservant woman outside calling the eldest girl, Bai Jinxiu and her sisters put down their fruit tea cups and stood up to greet the outside.


    Bai Qingyan walked in and saluted. He didn''t see Wang''s fourth aunt. He asked, "where''s the fourth aunt?"


    Bai Jinzhao, the fifth girl, apologized and said, "it''s time for mother to worship Buddha. She said... She won''t come. But mother asked someone to invite a doctor today. She was willing to drink medicine at last."


    Since Bai Qingyan left, the fourth Lady Wang has become more and more silent and can''t come out of the Buddhist hall all day.


    Bai Jinzhi''s fist tightened on his side. Before he came back, the elder sister explained about brother seven and brother nine. The fewer people knew, the better. It was good for the fourth aunt to know that brother seven was still alive, so Bai Jinzhi didn''t even tell his mother Li.


    Bai Qingyan nodded. She guessed that the fourth aunt was afraid that others would see something, so she tried her best to maintain her previous style of behavior. Today, she has invited a doctor. If Bai Qingyan came back, she would be suspicious and worried that if the emperor knew, Bai qingjue would be in danger.


    Mothers are like this, for fear that a little inappropriate will affect their children''s life and future.


    In fact, even if the emperor was suspicious, how could he send someone to monitor the women in the back house.


    Just, as long as the fourth aunt can cheer up for ah Jue, everything else is small.


    "Elder sister, the fourth elder sister said... Elder sister rode on horseback and held the sun shooting bow. She shot through the broken eagle and Falcon with one arrow! Elder sister, have you picked up the sun shooting bow again?" Bai Jinhua looked up and asked Bai Qingyan.

 Chapter 262

    She sat down in the chair, took up the tea, looked at her sister''s shining eyes and asked softly, "do you want to learn?"


    Bai Jinhua nodded hard: "can you?"


    "When you return to shuoyang, learn to ride with your fourth sister first, and the eldest sister will teach you." Bai Qing said.


    "Yes!" Bai Jinhua answered and looked back happily at Bai Jinzhi.


    "Mother Qin, go and have a look. If the table is ready, open the table!" Dong''s side head said to mother Qin.


    Mother Qin nodded and looked around the brocade and jade hundred birds screen, and then reported that Dong was ready.


    Bai Qingyan helped Dong sit down. Dong smiled and said, "we all have filial piety, so when the two children come back, we can''t hold a banquet to celebrate their achievements. We can celebrate their achievements by having a meal together as a family."


    There was no man in the Bai family. Originally, Dong wanted to invite several nephews of his mother''s family to accompany Qin lang. unexpectedly, after Qin Lang sent Bai Jinxiu, he said he had something to leave first and said he would come to pick up Bai Jinxiu in the evening.


    Before the Bai family started to use chopsticks, a report came from the door saying that Xiao Rongyan, the righteous businessman who had helped the Bai family, came to visit.


    Although Xiao Rongyan was only a businessman, he helped the Bai family when they were made difficult by the clan, and saved the fourth wife Wang, who nearly hit the coffin. He should receive Xiao Rongyan when he came.


    Bai Qingyan guessed that Xiao Rongyan must have something to do with the crown prince''s questioning of Nan Yan and Bai qingjue, the seventh younger brother.


    Housekeeper Hao has invited Xiao Rongyan to the main hall and ordered someone to serve Xiao Rongyan tea. Please wait a moment.


    Xiao Rongyan always maintained his elegant demeanor, smiled and thanked him. He took a sip of tea and drank it slowly.


    Not long after, Bai Qingyan took Dong''s arm and came in from the door. Xiao Rongyan quickly put down the tea lamp and saluted Dong: "madam, big girl."


    "Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to be polite. Sit down." Dong''s attitude towards Xiao Rongyan was very polite. She sat down in her chair and said with a smile, "I heard the eldest sister say that the four sisters had disturbed Mr. Xiao when she set out for the war. Thank you for your care."


    "Madam, you''re so polite!" Xiao Rongyan smiled softly, and his gloomy eyes turned to Bai Qingyan? "When I came to the door this time, I brought some congratulatory gifts. The gift of congratulating the eldest girl and the fourth girl for the great victory in Nanjiang has been delivered to Yan, so I stayed soon..."


    "Mother? I''ll see Mr. Xiao off." Bai Qingyan said to Dong Fu.


    Dong Shi was slightly stunned and nodded: "go, go, go back!"


    Bai Qingyan made a gesture of invitation to Xiao Rongyan.


    "Thank you, big girl."


    They walked out slowly along the corridor? Spring peach with her mother-in-law and maidservant followed a little farther behind? Don''t disturb them.


    "After meeting the crown prince today, the crown prince has some words that he can''t understand. I''m here to ask the eldest girl for advice, so as not to give the crown prince any wrong answer in the future."


    Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet? Chuntao and others also stopped.


    She saluted Xiao Rongyan: "thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    "It doesn''t hurt..." Xiao Rongyan''s eyebrows and eyes with a faint smile? But it''s very beautiful.


    "When the crown prince learned that brother Xiao RUOJIANG had been to southern Xinjiang, I asked him to explain that it was because Mr. Meng Lang, who was deeply aware of Mr. Meng Lang''s horse and letter delivery, that he went to warn him to respect himself." Bai Qingyan was ashamed at the bottom of his heart, his ears were faintly red, and his eyes were another gift. "If something happened suddenly, I hope you will forgive me."


    The midday light slanted down? Just reflected on her eyebrows and eyes... And on her jade like neck? Will her white and flawless facial features reflect a light warm color? It looks more and more beautiful.


    Xiao Rongyan looked down at the amazing woman whose ears were red in front of him? The hand behind the back tightened slightly, and the smile at the bottom of your deep eyes deepened. His voice was still as mellow and deep as the old: "it doesn''t matter? However... The crown prince seems to be interested in trying to match you and me."


    She looked up at the handsome and smiling man in front of her, and her palm tightened slightly.


    Xiao Rongyan first raised his feet and looked straight ahead: "although I turned the topic aside today, it''s difficult to ensure that the prince will not act. After all... Now the big girl has been put under the prince''s door. If I can do good things with the big girl... The prince will have another money bag."


    This lure is indeed enough for the prince to bother to set her up with Xiao Rongyan.


    "Now that I know how Miss Bai told the prince, then... I will play the role of admiring Miss Bai well. Miss Bai doesn''t have to worry." Xiao Rongyan glanced at Bai Qingyan walking side by side with him and said again before she could speak, "And the Jin teenager I saved insisted on repaying his kindness. I asked him to stay in Nanyan and do three things for me. A few days ago, I received a letter saying that the teenager''s family seemed to have arrived in Nanyan."


    This is Bai qingjue''s news. Xiao Rongyan didn''t directly point out Bai qingjue''s identity. He probably didn''t want to take advantage of her kindness.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan, nodded, and thanked him: "thank you!"


    Seeing that he was about to reach the door, Xiao Rongyan saluted Bai Qingyan: "Miss Bai, stop."


    "Mr. Xiao, go slowly."


    ¡¤


    At the end of the unitary era, the long streets of Dadu were brightly lit and bustling, and there were discussions everywhere about the great victory in southern Xinjiang.


    Even the benefactors in the land of fireworks and willow lanes, three or two groups of people hugged each other and talked about the war in southern Xinjiang.


    LV Yuanpeng was happy today. He invited his friends who had a good relationship on weekdays. With great skill, he invited yingluan, the number one girl in fanque building, to play the piano and shout that he would ride a horse and raise his sword to kill thieves in the future, just like sister Bai.


    Sima Ping, who had drunk too much, hooked LV Yuanpeng''s neck and turned to yingluan girl and said, "yingluan girl, can you play the tune of Bai Jiajun''s military song?"


    Yingluan smiled a little hard: "young master Sima, it''s hard for me. I''m... Humble. Where can I hear Bai Jiajun''s song."


    "I''ll come!" Sima Ping staggered to the side of yingluan, got drunk and sat down.


    The girl who served yingluan quickly protected yingluan, helped yingluan to get up and left the piano to Sima Ping.


    Sima Ping fiddled with several tunes with his fingers, but he began to play properly. Most of the sons of the aristocratic family are proficient in rhythm.


    LV Yuanpeng rose up and went to the chime bell. He picked up the wooden hammer and knocked on the chime bell.


    "Wear my armor and share the enemy with my son."


    The sound of bells and zither, together with the man''s rough singing, overshadowed the decadent sound and frolic downstairs.


    Both the girl sitting in the arms of the patron and the patron who was hugging left and right were stunned by the sudden singing and music, and looked up upstairs.


    The sonorous and powerful sound of the piano and the majestic chime make people respectful.


    "Hold the long knife to kill the enemy and die together with the son."


    "Guard the rivers and mountains, guard the living people, and be fearless of real sharp men."


    "If you don''t die in battle and don''t unload your armor, you will be a good son of your family and country."

 Chapter 263

    Bai Jiajun''s military song has a simple tone, but it is very grand. At the moment when the song sounded, people were so excited that goose bumps sprang up all over their body, just like countless forces pouring into their hearts from the soles of their feet. People were boiling with blood and tears. They wanted to hold the long knife to kill the enemy and guard the mountains and rivers to protect the people.


    The fanque building, which used to be noisy in singing and dancing, was quiet for a time. Only the excited and loud songs of the dandies upstairs made people feel heroic, tragic and encouraged.


    After the singing and music stopped, the stirring aftersound made the fanque building quiet for a long time.


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, an untimely sneer sounded in the fanque building.


    "What Bai Jiajun! What Bai Jiajun''s military song! While praising Bai Jiajun here, have you ever thought that Bai Jiadi''s eldest daughter killed 100000 prisoners in Xiliang! She turned Jin into a land of tigers and wolves feared by all countries!"


    A man in disheveled clothes pushed away the beauty sitting in her arms, stood up and looked around at the patron women who were half drunk and full of tears.


    "The most poisonous woman in the hearts of the people, the ancients did not deceive me! 100000 people! 100000 Xiliang children are 100000 families! They also have parents and children! That woman said to kill! If there is another war in the future... Which country dares to spare the state of Jin and surrender prisoners?! our good son Lang of the state of Jin will die because of the fire in Weng mountain! Are you still here "Let''s celebrate!"


    "No!" a man of the great Wei Dynasty smiled in the arms of the beauty. "You Jin people have been notorious in other countries for killing and surrender prisoners. If there is a war in the future, it is natural for other countries to kill you Jin prisoners."


    The Wei man played with the delicate little hands of the beauty and whispered a smile: "don''t stare at me like this! We are far away from the state of Jin, and there has never been a war. I''m also honest. After all... Which country''s food is not in vain, and which country is willing to waste so much food to feed and surrender prisoners! It''s good to kill! Don''t you think so?"


    Jin is located in a delicate position. Apart from Wei, it is connected with other countries.


    Therefore, no matter which people say this, it is not appropriate. Only from the people of the great Wei Dynasty who have no land border with the state of Jin and have no war... Can it have the effect of startling the people of Jin.


    Some of the Jin people who were still boiling with blood just now immediately calmed down and thought, while others laughed and said, "we have a Bai family army and Xiaobai Shuai. Are we still afraid of defeat?"


    "But even if the eldest daughter of the Bai family is as invincible as the Duke of the town in those days, there is only one person! You say that the state of Jin is adjacent to Rong Di in the East, Dayan in the west, Xiliang in the South and Daliang in the north. If there is war in these four countries, will the eldest daughter of the Bai family still be able to separate?" the Wei man smiled and drank a sip of wine, "Unfortunately, if the town king and the Bai family are here, maybe the four countries are not afraid of war. But all the men of the town king were killed by the letter king who was demoted to the common people!"


    The man of Wei probably drank too much wine, his eyes blurred and smiled: "so this time you burned and killed 100000 prisoners in Jin to win Xiliang. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. However... As a man of Wei, I''m happy? Our border of Wei has been robbed and slaughtered by Xiliang repeatedly? This time, they burned and killed the elite of Xiliang? I think they can''t come to our country for burning, killing and looting for a while."


    "Bai Qingyan said that if he killed 100000 prisoners in Xiliang, the rest of the world would kill 100000, 200000, 300000, 400000... Or even more in Jin!" the disheveled man smiled and looked at the people around him who were intoxicated with life and death. "Are you still happy here? Do you still think the Bai family army is powerful? Are you celebrating the massacre of Jin in the future?"


    Having drunk too much upstairs, LV Yuanpeng was already furious when he heard the words from the Jin and Wei people downstairs. He directly smashed the wine glass in his hand, looked down from the second floor with a bunch of dandies, rolled up his sleeves and rushed down.


    "Don''t these 100000 Xiliang soldiers have children? Don''t their children want to avenge their parents when they grow up? Then... How many children will I have to lose their father? How many parents will lose their children..."


    "Fuck you!" led by LV Yuanpeng, who took the lead to go downstairs? Kicked the Jin man who was still talking and fell to the ground? Stepped on the man''s chest.


    Sima Ping even grabbed the man of the great Wei Dynasty? Pulled him out of the arms of the beauty of the fanque building? Raising his fist was a violent beating.


    The companion who came with the disheveled Jin people and the Wei people was beaten and screamed by the dandies in Dadu.


    At ordinary times, the fanque building, which sings and dances well, screams constantly.


    When LV Yuanpeng was at home, he heard from his grandfather that Li Mao, the left minister, was not involved in personnel... He asked the emperor to punish Bai Qingyan. The content was nothing more than that he thought it cruel to burn, kill and surrender prisoners? He thought that if there was a war in the future? Others would also kill soldiers in the state of Jin? These people would really worry about what had not happened in the state of Jin.


    "You know what? I hate what you''re doing. I''m greedy for life and death like us dandies all day. I don''t dare to go to the battlefield to sacrifice my life for my country. If others win, I''ll spray dung here to guide the country. It''s wrong to say that others are wrong... Can you go? Just you and Li Mao''s shameless villains, I''m afraid you''ll be scared to pee in the crotch when they are thrown on the battlefield! It''s good to say here that others kill and surrender prisoners! You take 50000 troops to work with hundreds of thousands of troops in Xiliang! "Lv Yuanpeng severely stepped on the man''s almost naked chest," if you don''t kill and surrender prisoners, you win one! "


    The man who was trampled by LV Yuanpeng immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood. Sima Ping''s eyes turned red. He threw the drunken Wei man out of his seat and knocked the screen down: "mother, will other countries kill my son of Jin in the future?! you can count on your time before the future war! You''re so afraid of death and go to the state of Wei!"


    For fear of harming herself, the girls in fanque building screamed and hid everywhere, and more timid patrons rushed out.


    The thugs of Guigong and fanque building stopped people at the door for fear that someone would fish in troubled waters and run away without paying the bill. The procuress stood on the high platform where the dancers danced. She was so anxious that she jumped her feet, shook her veil and shouted hoarsely, "don''t fight! Don''t fight! Oh, my little ancestors! Don''t fight! Don''t hit!"


    The fanque building was very lively that night. First, several of the most famous dandies in metropolitan city smashed the fanque building together, which almost caused human life. Later, they alerted the patrol camp, which stopped several dandies.


    Fan Yuhuai, the commander of the patrol camp, came with anger. As a result, it was all the little ancestors of the powerful families in Dadu City, and his head suddenly became big.

 Chapter 264

    After discussing with his subordinates, he can only send people to each government to invite people to take their own little ancestors back.


    Say? Mother Jiang got up and held up a hairpin wrapped in fine cotton cloth in her arms and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "elder sister, take this to find LV Xiang."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t answer? Looking up at mammy Jiang: "mammy... What does this mean?"


    "In those days, LV Xiang owed the eldest princess a favor? This is the legacy of LV Xiang''s mother? LV Xiang once said... If the eldest princess has any orders, she must obey them." mother Jiang answered honestly.


    She lowered her eyes and put the teacup aside: "Mammy, take it back and return it to grandma? At this time, I have the ability to control it. Such a treasure... Grandma should keep it and reuse it at the critical moment."


    Mammy Jiang looked up and stared at Bai Qingyan. She watched Bai Qingyan grow up. Naturally, she knew Bai Qingyan''s nature. Since Bai Qing didn''t accept what she said, she wouldn''t accept it. Mammy Jiang could only smile and wrap the hairpin again: "OK, then wait for the critical moment, and the eldest sister will come back to ask the eldest princess."


    "On the 15th of this month, King Liang sent a painting to his majesty to celebrate his birthday. The person who sent the painting was canonized as an autumn noble the next day. It is said that... This autumn noble is somewhat similar to his aunt Bai suqiu."


    Mother Jiang was stunned. She only listened to Bai Qing''s words and said slowly: "the ruthlessness and ambition of the king of Liang must be clear in her grandmother''s heart. If this autumn noble is the man of the king of Liang, I''m afraid it will be bad for our white house..."


    Knowing that the matter was important, Mammy Jiang tightened her hand holding the hairpin, got up and saluted Bai Qing: "I''ll go back and tell the eldest princess!"


    She nodded, "it''s hard, Mammy!"


    ¡¤


    People in Dadu had long heard that emperor Dayan, known as the most beautiful man in the world, wanted to bring his son to celebrate the birthday of the Jin emperor. They were all eager to see the first beautiful man.


    There are also the daughter of the bold aristocratic family, who wrapped up the elegant rooms on the long street and made an appointment with several good handkerchiefs to wait for the car of emperor Dayan to enter the metropolis. They secretly hope that emperor Dayan will ride in, so that they can see more clearly.


    Soon, the two sides of the long street were surrounded by soldiers. The big Yan cavalry wearing the black military uniform of the big Yan country rode their crotch and the horses wore lock armour. They could only see the dark eyes of the horses and slowly entered the city.


    Holding a round fan to cover half of her face, she was excited. The noble women who stood in front of the fence in the elegant room whispered. The first thing they saw was the big Yan iron armor cavalry, and their voice couldn''t help but lighten.


    Somehow, seeing this cavalry enter the city first always gives people a sense of awe.

 Chapter 265

    Then came a carriage that was not luxurious but with very fine workmanship.


    The people and the ladies upstairs are inevitably disappointed. Since emperor Dayan entered the city by carriage, they can''t see the words of the world. Nevertheless, this is his second son... He''s only eleven years old.


    "You''re only eleven years old. You''re from the state of Jin. Aren''t you afraid of no family, no relatives and friends?" Murong Yu asked in a low voice, looking at his son''s still young face.


    "I''m afraid..." Murong Li''s eyes turned red. "But before his head was beheaded, the ten-year-old boy of the Bai family in Jin was still singing the military song of the Bai family army! I deeply admire that kind of hard bone and courage! Uncle Jiu once said that he wanted to be the cattle and horses of all living beings for the Buddhas, dragons and elephants. Although he was young and not talented, he also knew that my big Yan was in trouble. If he could solve the difficulties of the big Yan? Son... I would like to feed the tiger with my body."


    Murong Yu closed his red eyes? Choking? He raised his hand and touched the top of his son''s hair. He coughed: "good boy! Father''s sons... Are all good! With your brothers in Dayan, why worry... Can''t be strong! Why worry can''t dominate the world!"


    Murong Li holds Murong Yu''s hand? His eyes were very red: "father, don''t worry about your son? Take care of your body."


    Murong Yu nodded and told him again: "remember... You can''t forget yourself when you see Uncle nine? Your uncle nine lives and dies for my big Yan? A little mistake will kill your uncle nine."


    "Don''t worry, father? I''ve remembered it!" Murong Li kowtowed.


    Murong Yu smiled and picked up Murong Li: "come... Come here? My father will hug you again!"


    The world says? Hold grandson or not!


    But Murong Yu said goodbye to his son today? But I don''t know when the day of goodbye is. It''s really difficult for me.


    Murong Yu gently hugged his son in his arms and tears filled his eyelashes.


    ¡¤


    The prince stood in front of the proton house, accompanied by the subordinate officials of the prince house, waiting for emperor Dayan and the prince.


    Remembering that he invited Xiao Rongyan to accompany him to meet emperor Dayan last night, the crown prince couldn''t help praising Xiao Rongyan: "fortunately, Rong Yan didn''t come today? Gu doesn''t mind Rong Yan''s status as a businessman? But if emperor Dayan is unhappy about this? If he makes trouble with his father, he will inevitably feel that he has lost his sense of propriety."


    Quan Yu smiled and said, "everyone in the world, like your highness, doesn''t value identity, only one person''s talent! But Mr. Xiao really knows how to be measured. Although it was hard to refuse your highness last night, he sent someone early this morning to say that he couldn''t get up after drinking too much wine last night and gave a generous gift to sue your highness. He is really a careful and proper person."


    The prince nodded, deeply convinced.


    Last night, Xiao Rongyan went to the prince''s house for a banquet and presented the prince with a peerless night pearl. He talked with the prince about the adventure of the ninth Prince of Nanyan. Through the ninth Prince of Nanyan, he met Feng Yao, the most powerful eunuch around the emperor Dayan and planned to do some business together.


    The prince could not help feeling Xiao Rongyan''s luck and his ability to make money. Maybe he drank too much wine. Thinking that Xiao Rongyan met the eunuch next to Emperor Dayan, the prince invited Xiao Rongyan to meet emperor Dayan with him.


    Fortunately, Xiao Rongyan knows how to advance and retreat. He is not a villain who only wants to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. This also shows that he knows people clearly.


    Seeing that Dayan''s cavalry had come slowly, the prince took out his majesty as a great power prince, walked down the high level and looked away with a smile.


    Soon, the exquisite carriage stopped slowly in front of the proton house.


    Seeing the old eunuch beside emperor Dayan helping emperor Dayan out of the carriage, the prince hurried forward and bowed his eyes first: "I''ve seen emperor Dayan..."


    "The prince doesn''t have to be polite."


    The gentle voice made people feel comfortable like a spring breeze.


    The prince smiled and looked up. When Emperor Dayan''s morbid white face caught his eyes, he was slightly stunned.


    Emperor Dayan, known as the most beautiful man, was even more beautiful than women in terms of eyebrows, eyes and facial features. Everything seemed exquisite. Under the morning light... Emperor Yan seemed to be bathed in holiness, beautiful and sacred. He startled the public and captured the soul.


    Stunned for a moment, the prince felt impolite and hurriedly looked at Murong Li who got off the bus. Relying on Murong Li''s age and almost the same appearance as Murong Yu, he inferred that this should be the second son of emperor Dayan, and his heart jumped immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Dayan pledged his legitimate son to the state of Jin?!


    As the host, the crown prince saluted first: "it is high righteousness for the four princes to stay in the state of Jin for the friendship of mutual alliance between the two countries. I admire them very much!"


    "I dare not bear such praise from the crown prince." Murong Li returned the salute in good manners.


    "Your Majesty, the fourth prince, please..." the crown prince made a gesture of invitation to the emperor Murong Yu and Murong li of Dayan, walking in with him, "This is the residence arranged for the fourth prince by my father and the Emperor himself. Yiying''s servants and maidservants are all temporary. Presumably, the fourth Prince has come all the way. Your majesty doesn''t trust others to serve. When your majesty and the fourth prince are settled down, these servants and maidservants will be taken away. By the way... There''s no plaque at the door of the house. I think since the fourth Prince lives, it''s the best name for the fourth prince Suitable. "


    This is their sincerity to Dayan from the state of Jin. They will not arrange any staff in the proton house, but also give proton Murong Li the greatest freedom.

 Chapter 266

    The state of Jin would not call this mansion proton mansion. The state of Jin asked the fourth prince to name his mansion by himself, that is, the fourth prince would be treated as a guest of honor invited by the state of Jin.


    "Let the crown prince bother!" Murong Yu smiled and nodded. "My second son has been spoiled since childhood... If there is any disrespect in the future, I hope the crown prince will deal with the child more!"


    "Your Majesty, where is this?" the prince smiled. "Your majesty and the fourth prince came all the way. I think they must be tired. Your majesty and the fourth Prince have a good rest and come alone to welcome you into the Palace tomorrow."


    "Thank you, Prince!" Murong Li saluted the prince.


    "Feng Yao, send the prince for me..." Murong Yu said with a smile.


    Before the prince left, he couldn''t help looking up at emperor Dayan. It was so beautiful that people didn''t dare to look at him. It can be seen how beautiful empress Ji should be in those years. It must be the only thing that can be compared with empress Ji''s beauty now


    Bai Qingyan suddenly appeared in the prince''s mind.


    In fact, to be fair, if Bai Qingyan hadn''t been in a military uniform, he would have been so murderous... He could be called a beautiful woman. He doesn''t know how to win than the Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu, who is known as the first beauty.


    However, Bai Qingyan''s hard bones often make people ignore her beauty because of her arrogance.


    "Your Highness, please..."


    The sharp voice of Feng Yao, the eunuch next to Emperor Dayan, sounded in the prince''s ear. The prince returned to God and took people to salute and leave.


    The prince sent out by Feng Yao suddenly thought of Xiao Rongyan. As he walked out, he smiled and asked Feng Yao: "I have a good friend Xiao Rongyan. I heard that he is familiar with father-in-law Feng..."


    Feng Yao was stunned and then said with a smile, "it''s not familiar. It''s the love of our ninth Lord. I feel that the old slave has served Ji all his life and His Majesty''s hard work. It''s just that the old slave makes some personal money with Mr. Xiao."


    The prince smiled and nodded: "Rong Yan told Gu about his meeting with the ninth Prince of Dayan. Rong Yan''s name is the same as your ninth Prince''s name, but he didn''t blame you. You ninth Prince is a generous man."


    "Our ninth Lord said that Mr. Xiao was from the state of Wei, and his name was given by his parents. No wonder Mr. Xiao was also the fate between our ninth Lord and Mr. Xiao." Feng Yao bowed his head in a formal manner, and his respectful attitude completely failed to see that he was a powerful eunuch around emperor Dayan.


    As soon as the prince came out of the alley of proton house in a carriage, he went straight to the palace.


    Before, Dayan said he wanted protons and Jin, but he never said he wanted to pledge his legitimate son. The prince must go into the palace immediately and inform the emperor about it.


    Because tomorrow is the emperor''s birthday? Envoys from all over the world came to celebrate in Dadu city. When they heard that emperor Dayan was coming, they went to the place where emperor Dayan stayed to give gifts in person.


    Does Xiao Rongyan have business in Dayan? And have a partnership with Feng Yao, the great eunuch beside the emperor? Naturally, you''re going to give gifts? And prepared two gifts, one for emperor Dayan and one for eunuch Feng Yao.


    When Xiao Rongyan went? The envoys of all countries who gave gifts to Emperor Dayan have not left yet? He waited outside the mansion for more than an hour, and Feng yaocai slowly came out of the mansion.


    Seeing this, Xiao Rongyan quickly bowed forward and said, "Xiao Rongyan has seen his father-in-law."


    Feng Yao held it, smiled and said Mr. Xiao was polite? Xiao Rongyan asked Yue Shi to give Feng Yao a small wooden box with account books? He lowered his voice and asked, "why is Xiao Ali here this time?"


    "Little master, don''t you know? The fourth Prince has a big idea since he was young? This time, the fourth prince himself has to come for the second prince!" Feng Yao still looks high and says to Xiao Rongyan, who is neither humble nor arrogant with God? "Little master, don''t worry too much? The fourth Prince has always been smart and wise."


    It''s done. Can Xiao Rongyan say no?


    He pursed his lips and said, "I just saw Rong Di''s envoy coming..."


    "Well, but your majesty didn''t see you."


    "Please tell my elder brother that you can send someone to contact Rong Di''s envoys privately. This time... Can my big Yan use the excuse to help Rong Di Ping send troops? That is, we can win Rong Di''s natural horse farm? And prepare for the future attack on Jin? And fight with Daliang! Although this is risky? It''s a rare opportunity. If you dare to fight, it will benefit me."


    Xiao Rongyan finish? He smiled and bowed to Feng Yaochang.


    Feng Yao nodded with a smile, raised his hand and touched the box containing the accounts. With a satisfied look, he turned back to the mansion.


    In the post house.


    Li Zhijie, the inflammatory king of Xiliang, heard that emperor Dayan brought his son into Jin, but he didn''t go to the Palace Banquet at noon today. His thin lips were tightly pursed.


    After the hospital changed his medicine and left the room, Li Zhijie tied up his clothes and told Lu Tianzhuo: "prepare a generous gift and send it to the emperor of Yan."


    "Yes!" Lu Tianzhuo went out.


    Li Zhijie put on his clothes, took up the tea cup and thought about it. Then he called someone in and said, "go and tell the princess to have a good rest in the post house today and keep up her spirit. We don''t have to go to the banquet at noon today to celebrate the birthday of the emperor of Jin tomorrow."


    Today''s banquet did not invite the Dayan emperor who had already arrived in the state of Jin. It must be a celebration banquet for the great victory in southern Xinjiang. At this time, they gathered up in Xiliang... They were only humiliated. It''s not as bad as his injury. The princess said she was in poor spirit. They didn''t attend.


    The royal highness of the emperor will give you a wonderful dance tomorrow.


    ¡¤


    Because tomorrow is the emperor''s birthday banquet, today''s lunch is simplified. The emperor only invited the successful heroes and their families in southern Xinjiang.


    The emperor heard that one of the king Yan and the princess of Xiliang said that their injuries were not healed, and the other said that they were acclimatized and tired. They only said that they wanted to keep up their spirits and attend the emperor''s birthday banquet tomorrow. They thought Xiliang was very knowledgeable.


    After hearing the prince''s reply that the emperor Dayan had brought his second son, he was stunned for a moment. He felt that the power of the great Jin awed the world. Only then did the emperor Dayan bring his second son to show his kindness to the state of Jin.


    In the end, Dayan has now become a poor and weak small country. Even if she swallowed Nanyan again, she didn''t dare to do it in front of Jin!


    The emperor was in a better mood than in the morning and told the Prince: "since emperor Dayan is so sincere in pledging his legitimate son to Jin, we in Jin can''t lose our dignity. When the four princes of Yan are in Dadu, what spring outing poetry club, you remember to take him more and say hello to those dandies in Dadu. Don''t provoke the four princes."


    "My son understands! Don''t worry about my father." the crown prince respectfully helped the emperor out of the inner room. "On the sixth day of April, uncle Sanhuang held a polo game and invited my son to go. At that time... My son will take the four princes of the state of Yan to go together. I will take the four princes of the state of Yan to get familiar with the people in Dadu as soon as possible, and let the dandies headed by LV Yuanpeng become friends with the four princes in Dadu!"


    Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are black. Make friends with dandies

 Chapter 267

    Oh, what future will the four princes of Dayan have in the future?


    If the eldest son of emperor Dayan is not careful... Something happens and a dandy returns to Dayan to lead the country, Dayan will be really lively.


    Seeing that the prince understood what he meant, the emperor raised his hand and patted the prince''s hand: "my son has really grown!"


    For this son, the emperor was more and more satisfied.


    "When Emperor Dayan came here this time, he also wanted to marry Prince Dayan, the younger brother of one of his mother compatriots. He wanted to marry a noble daughter of the state of Jin. Xiliang... The princess and the bride have been sent to the door, so you have to choose someone! Li Zhijie, the burning king of Xiliang, is afraid that he also wanted to marry, so you should pay close attention to it." the emperor told the prince.


    The prince''s heart jumped, and somehow he thought of Bai Qingyan: "father, you said... Will they ask to marry Bai Qingyan?"


    The emperor took a step at his feet and then smiled: "Bai Qingyan has vowed not to marry for life. Even I... Can''t force her to marry. If King Dayan nine and King Xiliang Yan don''t mind being redundant, I... Think it''s a good marriage!"


    ¡¤


    In the elm carriage, Dong clenched his daughter''s hand and carefully told: "the day for our family to return to shuoyang has been set for the first day of May. Everything is suitable on this day. As long as we return to shuoyang, the emperor is far from afraid of anything! So at the Palace Banquet later... If the emperor mentions the burning, killing and surrender of prisoners, you should bear it, so as not to make the emperor feel like killing again."


    "Don''t worry, a Bao knows!"


    Looking at his daughter with outstanding appearance and temperament, Dong raised his hand and gathered Bai Qingyan''s broken hair behind his ears. She couldn''t wait to bring her daughter back to shuoyang. She was afraid that the emperor would give her a marriage on a whim. She couldn''t help but follow the imperial edict... What should she do then?


    She couldn''t help but want to talk about Dong Changyuan with her daughter again. She was afraid of her daughter''s conflict, so she just suppressed her words.


    But Dong touched the cocoon in his daughter''s palm and the iron sandbag wrapped between his wrists. His mouth was bitter again. He only felt that his daughter was too hard.


    The carriage stopped in front of the palace gate. Bai Qingyan helped his mother Dong to get out of the carriage. General Zhang duanrui''s family members and Zhen Zeping''s family members, who were one step ahead of them, hurried forward. They were very polite, exchanged greetings with Dong and his third wife Li, and kept praising Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi.


    After Bai Jinzhi got off the carriage, he gathered around Bai Qingyan, lowered his voice and said, "just got the news, Li Zhijie, the king of inflammation in Xiliang, and Princess Pingyang are not coming today."


    It is clear that this is a small celebration banquet for the victory of Jin over Xiliang. What do Xiliang people do? Li Zhijie has a clear mind.


    The girls of the Zhang family and the Zhen family followed their mother in good order. They were shocked to see Bai Qingyan''s beautiful appearance. They didn''t expect that their father praised Bai at home for her unparalleled wisdom, courage and perseverance.


    Several girls want to come forward and say hello to Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi, but when they think that Bai Qingyan is an iron hearted man who can burn and kill 100000 people? I dare not.


    It was not until Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhen urged their daughters to come forward that they expected AI to say hello to Bai Qing.


    Miss Zhang Liu looked at Bai Qingyan who returned the salute with a smile and whispered to the third girl of the Zhen family: "is this Bai family sister really born in a good color? How do you think... It doesn''t look like someone who can bear to kill 100000 people!"


    Bai Qingyan went abroad with his grandfather when he was young? Later, when he was injured and returned to Dadu for rest, he didn''t step out of the gate? Therefore, the noble women in these metropolitan cities are not familiar with the appearance of Bai Qingyan.


    Even later, the dandies in Dadu said that Bai Qingyan, the eldest daughter of the Bai family, had the posture of heaven and man, and the expensive women all looked up and thought that she was exaggerating. No matter how beautiful her Bai Qingyan was, could she be more beautiful than Liu Ruofu, the princess of Nandu?


    See you today? Zhangjia and Zhen girls know? Those dandies really didn''t exaggerate. Bai Qingyan, the eldest daughter of the Bai family, didn''t know how much better she looked than Liu Ruofu. There was nothing but exquisite and moving.


    Only the charm is like the flower of kaolin? People dare not approach easily.


    "You can''t judge by your appearance? You''ve been on the battlefield... You''ve even cut off your head? What else can''t be cruel!" the third girl of the Zhen family kept her voice very low? A pair of bright eyes? "But what my father said? If you don''t kill those Xiliang soldiers, the soldiers of Jin will die! My father also said that those people who don''t know anything will say that burning, killing and subduing prisoners are cruel. Even children on the battlefield are the enemy as long as they pick up the blade. Either you die or I live? How can you say so much about the benevolence of women and men!"


    Miss Zhang Liu is still young and ignorant? But the three girls of the Zhen family said that she understood the four words "promotion and fighting for the common people"? She doesn''t want to be regarded by the third girl of the Zhen family as a small citizen? So he pretended to understand and nodded.


    The big girl of Zhang Jia turned her mouth, and her eyes looked up and down at the "murderous God" without concealing it.


    Feeling a bad look, Bai Qingyan looked at it? His eyes are calm and calm, like an ancient well


    The big girl Zhang''s palm tightened and her heart jumped for no reason. She frowned, took back her sight and pressed her handkerchief against her heart. She only felt that Bai Qingyan was too angry. She''d better stay away from her in the future.


    The queen did not attend the Palace Banquet. She is confident that the queen has been ill since the king''s accident. Everything in the back palace is managed by the crown prince''s biological mother, imperial concubine Yu. Today, the emperor is accompanied by imperial concubine Yu and the newly canonized autumn nobleman.


    It''s probably the mother''s son''s expensive. As soon as Yu Guifei changed her old introverted style, wearing fengchai and gorgeous clothes, she looked very dignified, which was much different from the introverted style seen by Bai Qingyan at the Palace Banquet.


    In the hall, the dancer danced with a wooden sword and armor.


    The music is killing and cutting, but the dancer door is soft and weak with a wooden sword. She cares more about the beauty and ugliness of the posture.


    Bai Qingyan has no intention of singing and dancing, and his eyes fall on the autumn noble beside the emperor. That autumn noble has a very beautiful life. Bai Qingyan has no impression of his aunt Bai suqiu, but the autumn noble has a pair of smiling and bright eyes... It''s really very similar to the aunt in the painting.


    As soon as Qiu turned his eyes to Bai Qingyan, he smiled at Bai Qingyan and raised his glass to Bai Qingyan from a distance.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t dare to neglect, so he picked up his glass and took a sip.


    The Emperor Yu Guang saw the actions of the autumn nobleman, glanced at Bai Qingyan, and was very intimate. He approached the autumn nobleman and asked in a low voice, "do you like Bai Qingyan?"


    "Hmm!" Qiu Guiren smiled brightly at the corners of his lips. "I don''t know why, I feel very friendly when I see big white girl!"


    The emperor held Qiu''s hand and gently rubbed it. I remember that Bai suqiu liked Bai Qingyan very much when she was born. I want to come... This Qiu noble must be su Qiu''s reincarnation. Otherwise, how could he be happy at the sight of Bai Qingyan.

 Chapter 268

    "Your Majesty, when my concubine was still on duty in King Liang''s residence, I heard that the king of Liang and the big girl of the white family fell in love!" Qiu Guiren held the emperor''s big hand in his soft little hand, "Now, I''m lucky to meet your majesty. I always think that lovers in the world should get married! Before, Miss Bai broke up with his Highness the king of Liang because of a red warped maid. Miss Bai also said some heartless words, but I think they must love each other as deeply as your majesty and my concubine! Just like... My concubine knows that you have gone to another sister In my heart, I can''t wait to ignore your majesty again! "


    The emperor rubbed the hand on the back of Qiu''s hand and said gently, "do you want to match Liang Wang and Bai Qingyan?"


    "My concubine only hopes that all lovers in the world can be as satisfied as your majesty and my concubine. In this way, my concubine will be satisfied." Qiu seems to have wet eyes when talking about the emotional place, "and my concubine really likes Miss Bai and wants to be a family with Miss Bai."


    "But Bai Qingyan has vowed not to marry all his life, and the fate of his children is shallow. I''m afraid it''s wrong..." the emperor opened his mouth and didn''t refuse, "I''ll think about it again."


    The autumn nobleman didn''t force himself, but looked at the emperor affectionately: "well..."


    Yu Guifei floated her eyes in the direction of the autumn dignitaries and the emperor, raised her glass and lowered her voice with a sneer: "a pair of fence style, where is it like that!"


    Imperial concubine Yu doesn''t know Bai suqiu. She is aboveboard and arrogant. Don''t let her make such a flattering gesture. Even if she sees it, she will scoff.


    Bai Qingyan, the eldest daughter of the Bai family, has Bai suqiu''s bearing.


    After a song and dance, the emperor smiled and said, "thanks to the sacrifice of your generals and soldiers, this great victory in southern Xinjiang! Those who have made meritorious contributions in this war should be rewarded, and all generals should be rewarded! Gao Demao announced..."


    The people immediately knelt down to receive the order.


    Zhang duanrui became a general of the Fu army.


    Zhen Zeping became a general of Huaihua


    Shi Panshan is a general under cloud command.


    Reward a thousand gold and give a new residence.


    After reading the imperial edict, the upright Zhen Zeping looked up at the emperor on the high platform: "Your Majesty, general Bai is the first minister in this war!"


    Zhen Zeping is afraid that the emperor also blames Bai Qingyan for burning, killing and surrender prisoners.


    "Look!" the prince smiled at the emperor and said to the emperor, "what did your father and son say? This impatient general Zhen must be in a hurry!"


    The emperor smiled more intensely.


    The prince smiled and said, "general Zhen, don''t worry... No matter what, my father will never forget Miss Bai? But Miss Bai is a daughter and can''t be a general, so my father has another reward."


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyebrows and eyes, kept the posture of kowtowing, and was not surprised.


    The emperor ordered Gao Demao to make a decree.


    Gao demiao launched another volume of imperial edict? He sang loudly: "Bai Qingyan, the eldest granddaughter of the king of the town, is brave and righteous, and went to southern Xinjiang to relieve the refugee crisis? Live up to the reputation of the king of the town? Grant the town princess. Bai Jinzhi, the fourth daughter of the Bai family, grant the Gaoyi County Lord..."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t listen to the reward read by Gao Demao behind


    Zhenguo princess? This title is really loud enough.


    Southern Xinjiang won such a title? Can you say it''s not noble?


    Dignity is natural? But such a title has no contact with real power? The emperor does not intend to use Bai family? But she still leaves a little room? Let Bai Qingyan bear the name of a town and country.


    Since she is in the name of the town and the state of Jin needs her help in the future, can she not? Royal people... It''s really calculated. It''s really clear.


    The daughter of the aristocratic family''s boudoir has won the title of Princess and county head. The third lady Li is very happy that she can raise her value in the future. After all, Bai Qingyan and her daughter are not children? It is much more beneficial to seal Princess and county head than general.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi kowtow to thank you.


    The prince smiled and said to Bai Qing, "did your father reward the princess of the town with a house as the princess''s house? Or did your father personally write a plaque? Such deep kindness is the first in Dadu city..."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows beat. She knelt down and bowed in a formal manner: "thank you for your love with your highness, but the old house in shuoyang has been repaired. After discussing with your aunts, mother decided to leave for shuoyang on the first day of May. I''m afraid she won''t be able to stay in the princess''s house for a long time. If you are lucky to be summoned by your majesty into Dadu in the future, you can settle in the princess''s house."


    The Bai family''s town government was awarded by Emperor Gaozu. Now the Bai family has invited themselves to the title of nobility and will return to shuoyang. In the future, the Bai family... Can no longer be called the Bai family.


    The prince''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He knelt down and said to the Emperor: "father, my son and Minister want to ask for a grace. The White House was originally given to the White House by the emperor Gaozu. The princess of the town grew up in the White House and has deep feelings. It''s better to... Hang the plaque written by my father in the White House and give the White House to the princess of the town."


    Bai Qingyan lowered her eyebrows and fell asleep and knelt there without saying a word.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and thought, saying it was a reward... In fact, it was just a change of name! Since the Bai family invited themselves to the title, the plaque of the town government has been replaced by the White House, and now it is just replacing the White House with the princess''s house of the town.


    "Then follow the prince!" the emperor said slowly.


    "Thank your majesty, thank the prince!"


    The small banquet before the emperor''s birthday is not long. The emperor said that tomorrow is the celebration banquet and birthday banquet of the eight classics here, so that they can go back early to nourish their spirit.


    As soon as Bai Jinzhi came out of the palace, he begged the third lady Li Shi to squeeze into the carriage of Dong Shi and Bai Qingyan. The third lady Li Shi couldn''t resist Bai Jinzhi and smiled and said that she had something to discuss with Dong Shi and let their sisters take the same carriage.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, Bai Jinzhi took a sip of the tea from Chuntao and couldn''t help muttering: "the emperor and the prince can really do business. It''s a gift to hang a plaque again for our family!"


    Looking at the little girl''s puffy cheeks, she raised her hand and rubbed the little girl''s head: "the house is given by Emperor Gaozu. It really doesn''t belong to our white family. If we can keep the place where we grew up from childhood, we might as well accept the love of the prince."


    Bai Jinzhi frowned discontentedly and raised his hand to touch his abdomen: "today''s Palace Banquet is really boring. I''m not full!"


    Hearing the sound, Chuntao smiled and knelt on one side. He took out a very exquisite snack from the small box in the carriage and held it to Bai Jinzhi: "four girls, cushion."


    Just then, the carriage suddenly stopped. Bai Jinzhi frowned, raised her hand, lifted the curtain, leaned out her head and looked ahead. She saw that the three cousins of the Dong family were coming down from the carriage and went to say hello to the Dong family. Her eyes lit up, turned back and said to Bai Qing: "elder sister, it''s the two cousins and three cousins of the Dong family..."

 Chapter 269

    Bai Jinzhi''s two cousins and three cousins of the Dong family are the children of Bai Qingyan''s great uncle Dong Qingping.


    Not long after, mother Qin, who was next to Dong, came and asked in a low voice by the carriage: "big girl, four girls, young master Biao and young girl Biao of Dong''s house want to invite the big girl and four girls to swim the lake. Madam asked me to ask the two girls what they meant and see if they want to get some air with young master Biao and young girl Biao?"


    Dong felt that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi should be relaxed when they returned from the sea of corpses in southern Xinjiang.


    Moreover... It''s a good thing for Dong to let her daughter get close to her mother''s family. It''s rare that her nephews and nieces have never been afraid of Bai Qingyan''s burning, killing and surrender prisoners in southern Xinjiang. Why did Dong refuse to invite Bai Qingyan to visit the lake?


    "Elder sister! Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi was more and more eager. Her eyes were shining. She looked at Bai Qingyan and almost pulled Bai Qingyan''s sleeve and begged.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi''s eyes, smiled and said, "then please tell mother that my fourth sister and I will return home later..."


    "OK! I''ll report it to Madam now." mother Qin''s voice was very happy. Before she came, she was afraid that the big girl would refuse.


    Dong''s family didn''t trust mother Qin to follow her in person. The three girls of the Dong family heard that their eldest cousin was going to come to Bai Qingyan''s car happily.


    "Cousin! Cousin!" Dong Tingzhen got into the carriage with her skirt and smiled when she saw Bai Qingyan, "I was going to visit my cousin and cousin yesterday, but my mother wouldn''t let me go. She said that my cousin and cousin must be very tired after returning from Nanjiang. Let''s have a good rest! We know you''re going to attend the palace banquet today. We''ve been waiting here all morning, but we''ve blocked my cousin and cousin!"


    Bai Qingyan was slightly stunned. She thought it was a chance encounter. She didn''t think it was to block them here. She smiled and looked at Dong Tingzhen: "you can send someone to say it in advance. Why wait all morning."


    Dong Tingzhen''s eyes were red. She clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand, looked up and down at Bai Qingyan and asked, "did my cousin get hurt this time? My father and mother were scared to death when they knew that my cousin was going to Nanjiang! They were worried all day."


    She gently shook Dong Tingzhen''s hand and said, "it''s okay, don''t worry."


    Compared with Dong Tingzhen''s familiarity and kindness, Dong Tingyu and Dong Tingfang are happy... But they seem a little more restrained in front of Bai Qingyan. It''s probably because Bai Qingyan always seems to have no sharp spirit, which makes people afraid.


    However, they played well with Bai Jinzhi, the child''s heart.


    The carriage wandered out of the city. Before it reached taoyin lake, it heard the playing sound of children and girls on the spring outing along the way.


    Dong Changsheng, the eldest son of Dong Qingping, who was riding a horse in front, looked at the lively scene, turned his horse''s head to the carriage and whispered, "sisters, it''s just spring outside. Do you want to come down for a walk?"


    Dong Tingzhen opened the curtain and looked out. She could not help laughing: "it''s a good time for spring? The peach flowers and willows along the way are beautiful. Why don''t we get out of the car for a walk, cousin?"


    "Elder sister, it''s so lively outside. The flowers are blooming. It''s beautiful!" Bai Jinzhi also turned his head and looked forward to Bai Qingyan.


    If it hadn''t been for Bai Jinzhi''s request? Bai Qingyan would have gone back to the house long ago. Seeing her sister looking at herself again, she looked out through the curtain lifted by Bai Jinzhi. She saw that the sun was just outside? They had enough guards and mammy? She nodded: "then get out of the car and go!"


    Bai Jinzhi, with the permission of her elder sister, asked the coachman to stop like a joyous child, and led Dong Tingyu and Dong Tingfang''s men to the carriage.


    "Cousin..." Dong Tingzhen suddenly grabbed Bai Qingyan''s hand when she got off the bus? Leaned close to her? Lowered her voice and said, "brother Changyuan begged his brother and me to help him meet his cousin in private. Don''t annoy me, cousin!"


    Bai Qingyan was stunned. Dong Tingzhen helped him out of the car.


    Dong Changsheng and Dong Changqing, who had dismounted and stood aside, saluted Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi.


    "Hello, two cousins!"


    "Hello, cousin! Hello, cousin!"


    Dong Changsheng is three months older than Bai Qingyan. Is he Bai Qingyan''s cousin? Bai Qingyan has heard from his mother? Dong Changsheng will marry Shoushan Gong''s direct granddaughter on April 15.


    After returning the salute to Dong Changsheng and Dong Changqing, she said with a smile, "my mother said that my cousin has come to an end this year? His achievements are good? Qing Yan congratulated my cousin in advance on his graduation."


    "Then thank you, cousin. Please give me a big gift at that time." Dong Changsheng was gentle and elegant, so he joked with Bai Qingyan? It took a lot of distance.


    Dong''s family just left many servants and guards for Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi. Dong Changsheng and his brothers and sisters came out and brought many more. At first glance, the childe brothers and girls of this noble family are very famous. The people who used to play on the road have taken their children to avoid.


    Bai Jinzhi pulls Dong Tingyu and Dong Tingfang to pick flowers in front and makes a mess. Occasionally, a voice comes. It seems that Bai Jinzhi is saying that he has sealed a county leader who is not very interesting this time.


    Dong Tingzhen took Bai Qingyan''s hand, followed by a large group of women and guards behind her, and whispered to Bai Qing, "cousin, don''t annoy me about brother Changyuan! Don''t tell my aunt, otherwise I should be punished!"


    "How dare you deceive my mother for fear of being subjected to family law? Mother Qin is still with me. Do you think mother Qin is a vegetarian?" Bai Qingyan said faintly.


    "Cousin, you don''t know. Brother Changyuan is very poor. People have lost a lot of weight!" Dong Tingzhen felt distressed when she thought of her cousin''s appearance. "Since my cousin went to Nanjiang, brother Changyuan didn''t have a day of peace. Originally, even the great Confucian Mr. Lu said that brother Changyuan would win three yuan this time, but she didn''t expect to almost fall off the list this time..."


    Dong Changyuan almost lost the list. She also heard from a Niang. A Niang told her implicitly that Dong Changyuan didn''t do well in the exam because she was worried that she was in southern Xinjiang. Chuntao also told her that Dong Changyuan learned that Bai Qingyan had been ill for several times. Later, she somehow knew that she had gone to southern Xinjiang. After looking for a Niang for confirmation, she turned out and got on her horse to go to southern Xinjiang. Lu Ping stopped her.


    For Dong Changyuan, she took him as her brother. As for others... She didn''t have that mind.


    "When the second uncle and the second aunt left, they entrusted brother Changyuan to my parents. Now my cousin is back. Brother Changyuan said he wanted to meet my cousin in private before the palace exam. My brother and I can''t bear it. That''s the bad idea. If you want to blame me, cousin!" Dong Tingzhen said with a red eye, "But don''t worry, cousin. They don''t know except me and my brother. They only come to visit the lake today!"

 Chapter 270

    Bai Qingyan walks with Dong Tingzhen with her eyes down. Intuitively... She doesn''t think cousin Dong Changyuan is a man of persistent love between men and women.


    So her mother hinted that when Dong Changyuan was worried that she didn''t do well in the exam, she only thought of her mother and kept the heart of matching her with Dong Changyuan.


    Now, I think Dong Changyuan is frustrated in the examination room. I''m afraid it''s because the Dong family has made an unpleasant scene because of her affairs, which has affected him.


    Dong Tingzhen really hopes that Dong Changyuan and Bai Qingyan can become good things, especially watching Dong Changyuan become so low and thin from a handsome childe, Dong Tingzhen is really uncomfortable.


    "Cousin, do you see the red painted boat parked at the taoyin Lake Wharf in front? If cousin wants to see brother Changyuan, she will go to the boat with me. If not... It''s my cousin who cares about brother Changyuan. Good cousin... I''m afraid you''re angry with me." Dong Tingzhen shook Bai Qingyan''s arm uneasily.


    "Brother Xiao!"


    Dong Changsheng, who accompanied Bai Jinzhi and his two concubines to the front, suddenly called.


    Bai Jinzhi was also very heroic and shouted, "Mr. Xiao!"


    On the dock of the Huafang cruise ship on taoyin lake, Xiao Rongyan''s guard with a knife is on two rows of alert, and the seemingly strange trainer is on alert everywhere with a knife in his arms, a scene where strangers are not close.


    Beside Xiao Rongyan stood a man as tall as Xiao Rongyan. Although he couldn''t see his appearance clearly, he was far from ordinary.


    Walking in front of Xiao Rongyan and the man is an old man who has never had a beard. There is also a child who is only a teenager. His words and deeds are very elegant and noble.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked forward. Bai Jinzhi knew Xiao Rongyan by himself... He had run in the direction of Xiao Rongyan first. Dong Changsheng didn''t hold his hand, so he had to keep up.


    Before Bai Jinzhi approached, he was stopped by a strange guard with murderous spirit.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and said to the man beside him, "this is the four girls of the white family in the king''s house of the town."


    The man standing next to Xiao Rongyan heard that it was the fourth girl of the white family. He smiled and spoke in a gentle voice: "Pingyi, let the fourth girl of the white family come."


    When he got the order, the man who stopped Bai Jinzhi with murderous anger got out of the way.


    Bai Jinzhi jumped onto the dock and was about to salute... But he was stunned when he noticed the man beside Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Jinzhi is so big that she has never seen such a beautiful man. She thought the best man she has seen is Xiao Rongyan. She didn''t think there were such beautiful and exquisite men in the world! She was a little uncertain... Should it be a man? Dressed in men''s clothes, the bones are also like men.


    Dong Changsheng was stunned for a moment when he saw the man''s appearance. He even vaguely guessed the identity of the man beside Xiao Rongyan. The man''s appearance was so amazing. He was accompanied by an old man who had never had a beard and a teenage child. His identity was unspoken.


    But why is Xiao Rongyan with Emperor Yan?


    Dong Changsheng is an interesting man. Since Emperor Yan travels in civilian clothes, he must not want people to know. He went up to the high platform with a smile? He nodded with Murong Yu and then dragged Bai Jinzhi to his side. He smiled politely: "brother Xiao, take your friends out to visit the lake?"


    As soon as Dong Changsheng''s voice fell, Bai Jinzhi returned to his mind? He hurriedly pointed back to Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao? My eldest sister is there..."


    Xiao Rongyan saw Bai Qingyan as early as that moment? The hand behind him has been slowly tightened. He didn''t expect to meet Bai Qingyan so skillfully today.


    The tender willow branches swaying in the wind? Bai Qingyan in plain clothes stands in it? The sleeves swayed with the wind, as if they were a fairy who could ascend to heaven at any time.


    Murong Yu looked at the cheerful Bai Jinzhi, and his eyes fell on his brother... Seeing his brother''s eyes, he didn''t hesitate to look into the distance? Did he look at it? I saw a girl in plain clothes standing under the willow tree? Outstanding temperament.


    The two common women of the Dong family didn''t dare to come forward? Turn your head and look in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    Xiao Rongyan and his party stand against the light? Let her not see the appearance of Xiao Rongyan and his party clearly? Bai Qingyan didn''t see the amazing beautiful man around Xiao Rongyan until he stepped onto the ferry with Chuntao''s hand and came to the front of Xiao Rongyan''s party.


    About Xiao Rongyan''s aura was too thick and too dazzling. Several people approached and found that there was a peerless beautiful man standing beside Xiao Rongyan.


    "Big white girl!" she saluted at the sight of Bai Qingyan on the tenth day of the month? His eyes were full of reverence.


    "Miss Bai..." Xiao Rongyan saluted solemnly? "What a coincidence? I don''t want Miss Bai to come to spring."


    Standing aside, Dong Changsheng''s eyebrows jumped? His eyes fell on Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan. He always felt that Xiao Rongyan''s mood towards Bai Qingyan was unusual.


    "Mr. Xiao," said Bai Qingyan, slightly blessing his body? Then he nodded to Emperor Yan. His eyes fell on the 11-year-old boy with extraordinary bearing. He also smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Rongyan is really an expert in art and brave! Dare to take Emperor Yan and his son to the lake so openly.


    However, the more Xiao Rongyan did not shy away from communicating with Emperor Yan and the son of emperor Dayan, and did his best to make businessmen pursue profits, no one would doubt that he had anything to do with emperor Dayan.


    After all, if he is really the ninth Lord of Dayan, he should avoid the emperor of Dayan at this time. How can he get together for others to see.


    Murong Li heard the words "big white girl" and looked at Yue Shi''s attitude. He knew that this was Bai Shuai of Bai Jiajun. He smiled at Bai Qing with a very friendly attitude.


    "Elder sister, since I happened to meet Mr. Xiao, why don''t we go to the lake together!" Bai Jinzhi smiled happily and tried very hard to connect Bai Qingyan with Xiao Rongyan.


    "Xiao Si... Come here." Bai Qingyan''s face sank.


    Xiao Rongyan can visit the lake with Yan Di. He wants to come to the boat. They should have something important to say. If Bai Jinzhi interferes with them, what will happen?


    When Bai Jinzhi saw her face change, she was very angry. She hurried to Bai Qingyan: "elder sister..."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xiao. I''m going to accompany my friend to the lake." Bai Qingyan still looks warm and cool. His eyes fall on Murong Yu, and he nodded. "Leave first."


    "Miss Bai, stay..." Murong Yu said with a smile. "Since they are all here to visit the lake, I wonder if Miss Bai will condescend to travel with us. Miss Bai Si is really Frank. We are all dull people. If Miss Bai Si is here... We can have more laughter in the painting boat."


    Murong Yu''s eyes were soft and clean, and his voice was gentle. He was like a gentle elder.

 Chapter 271

    It''s rare for my brother to meet the happy white fourth girl. Murong Yu is so concerned about his brother''s life and is naturally willing to contribute.


    "My eldest sister is already the princess! Your majesty sealed it today..." Bai Jinzhi said happily, "the princess of the town!"


    "Impolite!" Murong Yu smiled, "I wonder if the princess of the town can give you a reward?"


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinzhi pulled Bai Qingyan''s sleeve.


    "It''s said that the princess of the town is excellent at chess. I wonder if I have the honor to play chess with the princess of the town?" Murong Yu smiled and saluted Bai Qing like a son of a noble family, without the emperor''s arrogance.


    Bai Qingyan turned sideways to avoid Murong Yu''s salute and looked at Xiao Rongyan. Seeing his deep eyes smiling, he answered.


    Murong Yu saw Bai Qingyan look at his brother and was a little confused.


    "Mother Qin, just follow the spring peach beside me and the Ganoderma lucidum beside Xiao Si." Bai Qingyan turned and ordered mother Qin.


    It''s better to take all your own escort women on board other people''s ships.


    "Yes!" mother Qin nodded.


    Mother Qin was relieved of Xiao Rongyan. Although it was said that she had lost her status as Bai Qingyan when she boarded the merchant''s boat, Xiao Rongyan was a benefactor to the Bai family, so... It doesn''t hurt.


    The steward of Xiao Rongyan''s entourage hurried forward and said, "princess, county head, ladies and CHILDES... Please!"


    Dong Tingzhen looked at the boat parked in the distance and sighed at the bottom of her heart. Brother Changyuan is still waiting for his cousin. How can this be good?


    Seeing this, Dong Changsheng smiled and bowed to Xiao Rongyan and said, "then we''ll have the courage to ask for a glass of water and wine on brother Xiao''s boat."


    The two concubines of the Dong family were stunned when they saw Murong Yu and Murong Yan... Bai Jinzhi pulled it and then blushed to keep up, but they kept looking in the direction of Murong Yu and Murong Yan and were afraid of being seen by others.


    Although Song Shi, the two concubines of the Dong family, has never been ill treated, they are unwilling to bother to teach and let them live in their own aunts. The two concubines are inevitably somewhat timid. They are not as gentle and generous as their legitimate daughters.


    Although everyone loves beauty, the two concubines of the Dong family are very obvious.


    As the richest merchant in the world, Xiao Rongyan''s boat has two floors, which is so grand... No one in metropolis can match it.


    The lower floor is transparent, spacious and luxurious. The mahogany furniture in the water is hard to see. Even the authentic paintings of famous scholars are hung. As soon as you step inside, you will be surrounded by fragrance? A layer of gauze with luxurious embroidery is hung around to block the sun, which is very elegant.


    Murong Yu just said that he would have a hand talk with Bai Qingyan. The steward around Xiao Rongyan soon asked someone to bring the chessboard? Maidservant open the chess box? Tea and snacks for everyone? He retired.


    Dong Changsheng and Xiao Rongyan talked about LV Yuanpeng. They heard that LV Yuanpeng knelt in the ancestral hall again. Xiao Rongyan smiled, picked up the tea cup and shook his head.


    "Although LV Yuanpeng is always in trouble, this time... I really appreciate him!" Bai Jinzhi took a sip of the dessert while ignoring tea? Casually? It looks like I''m hungry.


    "Bring a cup of milk tea to the county Lord and add more honey." Xiao Rongyan ordered his handmaid.


    Murong Yu raised his lips and dropped his son on the chessboard.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. Are you hungry? The Palace Banquet in the palace is really not eaten by people! It''s cold when it''s served..." Bai Jinzhi said everything in front of Xiao Rongyan.


    Dong Tingzhen covered her lips with a veil and smiled: "cousin, do you really want you to eat at the palace banquet?"


    "It''s not a feast to eat!" Bai Jinzhi didn''t care.


    Murong Yu playing chess? But distracted from Xiao Rongyan and Bai Jinzhi? He was quite puzzled... Would his brother really like a girl like Bai Jiasi?


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan? See her bowing her head and concentrating on playing chess? He whispered to ask someone to give Bai Qingyan a plate of steamed milk cake.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes drooped and his intuition... The Yan Emperor opposite paid too much attention to his sister Bai Jinzhi.


    She lost her son and guessed the intention of Yan Emperor Murong Yu.


    There are rumors in Dadu city that Emperor Yan came to Dadu this time, in addition to sending his son to Jin... To celebrate the birthday of the emperor of Da Jin? And ask for a marriage for his brother Murong Yan.


    Bai Qingyan clenched Bai Zi''s hand? Does Emperor Yan want to marry Xiao Si for his brother Murong Yan?


    "Spring peach? Go and change me a cup of tea! It''s cold..." Bai Qingyan said.


    Chuntao quickly answered? He left with the teacup in front of Bai Qingyan.


    She fell.


    There is no power in the Bai family dynasty, and no one in the army is in power. After the great victory in southern Xinjiang... She and her four younger sisters were only made Princess and county Lord? There is no real power in hand.


    Now Emperor Yan is in Jin Dynasty. Not to mention that Emperor Yan wants to marry Xiao Si for the ninth Lord of great Yan, that is, to marry a princess... The emperor is afraid he will agree.


    Bai Qingyan''s Baizi was about to fall, but he changed his direction. The chess game that had just returned changed in an instant, making Murong Yu, Emperor Yan, lose more than half of the country.


    Murong Yu was stunned. He looked up at Bai Qingyan, who was playing chess with his eyes down. He thought a little and lost his son.


    Bai Qingyan follows Luo Zi closely, and Murong Yu loses another large number of sunspots. The defeat is settled.


    Murong Yu was distracted by Xiao Rongyan when playing chess with Bai Qingyan just now. He didn''t expect to lose the first chess game.


    "The chessboard is like a battlefield. The princess of the town is really a natural talent. Someone is ashamed of himself..." Murong Yu put the sunspot in his hand into the chess box and admitted defeat.


    It was originally said that playing chess... Was just an excuse for Murong Yu to invite Miss Bai Si to the painting boat. Murong Yu didn''t play chess carefully. Winning or losing was not very important to him.


    "The chessboard is more than a battlefield. This world is a huge chess game. All princes and generals are the pieces in this chess game..." Bai Qingyan took a sunspot held by Murong Yu, "but it''s this small piece. If the player can''t fully control it and turn over big waves... It will destroy a country and kill people!"


    Then Bai Qingyan dropped the sunspot.


    In an instant, the situation on the chessboard changes, and the white man''s complete victory will be destroyed in an instant.


    Bai Qingyan raised his head and looked at Murong Yu, the slightly shocked Yan Emperor, with calm and deep eyes. He didn''t shrink back and fear at all, and even... With a sense of threat.


    Murong Yu''s heart jumped twice. He didn''t understand why Bai Qingyan''s sudden hostility was.


    He looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was joking, and suddenly realized that the town Princess thought he had something wrong with Bai Jinzhi.


    Murong Yu was a brother. He understood Bai Qingyan''s mood at the moment. Instead of getting angry, he smiled in a low voice.


    Murong Yu is a famous beautiful man. Therefore, he laughs very pleasing to the eyes and is very soul stirring.

 Chapter 272

    He lowered his voice and said, "I''m afraid the princess misunderstood me. I''m talking to four girls. I have too many older girls and weak body. I just want to be at home..."


    "Bai''s daughter doesn''t marry if she doesn''t marry. If she marries, she must marry someone who is happy with her. If someone wants to take advantage of my four younger sisters'' happiness for the rest of her life, Bai Qingyan will never mind killing the fish and catching the net..."


    Bai Qingyan''s voice is very low. It''s not too much to say that it''s a threat to Emperor Yan.


    For Bai Qingyan, she is afraid of Xiao Rongyan in her heart. It''s about herself... She can quit or let go, but it''s about her sister. Bai Qingyan won''t quit for half a minute.


    Xiao Rongyan''s ears moved, and he drank tea quietly.


    "Bai Qingyan likes to say ugly things ahead. If Emperor Yan feels offended, please forgive me!" Bai Qingyan nodded to Murong Yu slightly, but his attitude was very arrogant, "Bai Qingyan ordered Da Yan''s soldiers to take Nan Yan without blood blade, because Da Yan''s taking Nan Yan is beneficial to the people of Nan Yan, and... Da Yan''s taking Nan Yan has no direct interest to me, but if Da Yan advances an inch and wants to hold my four sisters'' marriage, Bai Qingyan doesn''t mind giving Da Yan some trouble."


    Looking at the sharp Bai Qingyan opposite, Murong Yu''s warm smile gradually faded.


    Although the state of Yan is weak, Murong Yu is actually an emperor of a country, which involves the safety of the state of Yan. How can Murong Yu ignore it.


    Bai Qingyan has a weakness. Her weakness is her family. As the eldest sister... Protecting the safety and happiness of her sisters has long been one of her deep-rooted beliefs in this life.


    If Yan Di dared to hit her sister''s attention, she would not be afraid even if she stood against Xiao Rongyan.


    Family affection can sometimes be a person''s weakness, but sometimes it can also be a person''s armor... People are not afraid of life and death.


    "The princess said this... It''s crazy." Murong Yu smiled coldly.


    Bai Qingyan raised his lips with a smile, forced his anger in his heart and sneered: "Xiao Rongyan... Murongyan, Yan Emperor is really a big Yan chess player. The ninth Prince acts secretly and no one notices?"


    Murong Yu''s palm tightened, and there was a sense of killing in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Bai Qingyan has no intention of meddling in the deployment of your country or making trouble for your country! Please Yan Di... Don''t stretch your hand too long. If Yan Di and the ninth Lord really want to fight Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyan will never be disappointed and will accompany you!"


    Murong Yu understands. Bai Qingyan means... If he dares to ask the emperor of Jin for his brother to marry the fourth girl of the Bai family? The eldest girl of the Bai family will fight against the state of Yan.


    Murong Yu might not care if his daughter''s family said such words, but... The object is the eldest daughter of the Bai family in the town government? Although all the men in the Bai family have disappeared? The woman in front of her... With the battle of Southern Xinjiang? With Xiao Rongyan''s identity, this chess game of turning hands over clouds and covering hands for rain has shown her ability to Chengfu.


    Dayan is now in a weak position. The reason why she came to Jin is to get a breather. Xu xutuqiang and Murong Yu don''t want to make trouble.


    Murong Yu always could bear it. He looked at Bai Qingyan''s beautiful facial features with a picturesque outline and asked in a low voice, "why doesn''t the princess of the town ask Miss Bai Si what she means? Maybe... Miss Bai Si would like to do it herself?"


    "Why didn''t Emperor Yan ask your brother? Now the country is poor and the people are poor. Can you fight with me?"


    Bai Qingyan finished with murderous spirit. He dropped his white son. He got up and saluted Murong Yufu. He looked at Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao? Please pull the boat ashore."


    Bai Jinzhi, who was joking, was stunned. She could see that elder sister was angry. She looked in the direction of Emperor Yan: "elder sister..."


    Xiao Rongyan stood up and said with a smile, "the princess feels bored? If you don''t go to the upper level? It''s more open there..."


    Seeing that the chess game was changing again, Murong Yu also got up with a smile and bowed to Bai Qing: "if you offend the princess in some words, please forgive me."


    Dong Changsheng was so surprised that he stood up. He didn''t expect that Emperor Yan would say long bow to Bai Qing? He didn''t have any respect for the emperor.


    Bai Qingyan has torn her face with Emperor Yan, and she is not afraid to tear it more ugly. Let Emperor Yan know her determination not to allow Emperor Yan to interfere in Bai Jinzhi''s marriage


    It is said that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes? Emperor Yan is a country behind him. On this alone, Emperor Yan dare not gamble with Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan with a smile: "or is it that Mr. Xiao''s ship... Can''t get off when he gets on?"


    Feng Yao, the old eunuch who had been with Murong Li, looked up at Bai Qingyan, who didn''t buy Yan Emperor''s face at all. His palm tightened. He looked at Bai Qingyan''s eyes. His eyes fell on Murong Yu, Yan Emperor. It seemed that he was waiting for Murong Yu''s order.


    "Or..." Bai Qingyan looked straight at Feng Yao and fell on Murong Yu. "Emperor Yan really dared to order people to kill the princess of the town and the head of Gaoyi County in the capital of Jin?"


    Xiao Rongyan could feel Bai Qingyan''s anger.


    He didn''t expect that his brother and Bai Qingyan were so unhappy when they met for the first time.


    Murong Yu''s hand tightened behind him. It seemed... If he really wanted to marry Miss Bai Si for Xiao Rongyan, I''m afraid that this big white girl would really fight with death.


    "Yan, Emperor Yan?" Dong Tingyu opened her eyes and looked at Murong Yu.


    Dong Tingzhen looked uneasily at Bai Qingyan. She had never seen her cousin behave like this: "cousin?"


    "Cousin." Dong Changsheng hurriedly stood up and wanted to make things right. "Cousin, don''t be angry. Mr. Xiao would better pull aside the boat."


    Bai Jinzhi reacted and immediately trotted to Bai Qingyan. He looked at Murong Yu with an alert face and held the small dagger pinned to his waist.


    Murong Yu saw that Bai Jinzhi was defending Bai Qingyan. He really didn''t want to embarrass Xiao Rongyan, so he said, "Mr. Xiao, come ashore! I hope the princess will forgive me for offending the princess today."


    Xiao Rongyan came forward and bowed to the ground: "dare you ask the princess of Zhenguo to take a step to speak..."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t give face: "it''s not polite, and you can tell people everything. If Mr. Xiao has something to say, you might as well say it clearly!"


    "Brother, our boat is coming!" Dong Tingzhen pulled Dong Changsheng''s sleeve.


    "Elder sister?" Bai Jinzhi seemed to be asking Bai Qingyan what he meant.


    She grimaced and looked unchanged: "since Mr. Xiao refused to dock, I''ll wait until the Dong family''s painting boat comes, and I''ll leave..."


    "Please take a step to speak for the sake of Yan who helped save the fourth lady of the White House." Xiao Rongyan''s posture was very low.


    Xiao Rongyan saved his fourth aunt. Bai qingjue was also saved by Xiao Rongyan.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan didn''t refuse, Xiao Rongyan made an invitation to Bai Qingyan.


    The fire has been sent. Presumably, Yan Di also understands her attitude and knows that the Bai family is not really nobody. It is a chess piece that can be manipulated by them.

 Chapter 273

    She repressed her anger, shallow to Xiao Rong Yanfu, and restrained her anger: "Mr. Xiao is very kind to the Bai family. Bai Qing''s words are unforgettable. Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to be enlightened."


    With that, Bai Qingyan turned to Murong Yu and saluted: "Bai Qingyan has offended, please forgive me."


    Murong Yu smiled more deeply: "there is no Yan Emperor today. The princess doesn''t have to be like this. Someone also offended. It can be regarded as... Forgive each other!"


    Before the atmosphere in the boat became brisk, Yue Shi came in and hugged and said, "master, there is a boat near. It is said to be the boat of the Dong family."


    "In that case, Bai Qingyan will leave first." Bai Qingyan blessed himself and looked at Dong Changsheng, "cousin!"


    Dong Changsheng smiled awkwardly. Since the atmosphere was so stiff, he might as well leave early. He hugged his fist and saluted Emperor Yan and Xiao Rongyan: "then we''ll leave first!"


    Murong Yu''s eyes sank. After nodding, he took Murong Li upstairs.


    Dong Tingzhen watched Emperor Yan go upstairs. After saluting with two concubines, Bai Jinzhi walked out of the boat. Bai Jinzhi also pursed her lips and hugged Xiao Rongyan.


    Dong Changsheng first went to his own boat and reached out to help his sisters get down from Xiao Rongyan''s boat.


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Xiao Rongyan and was about to step out of the boat, but Xiao Rongyan grabbed his wrist and pulled it back into the boat.


    Bai Qingyan, whose back bumped against the board, felt pain but was not afraid at all. Holding her anger, she raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Rongyan, who was very close to her. She knew that Xiao Rongyan had superior ears. He must have heard her threatening emperor Dayan just now.


    She looked out and saw that Dong Changsheng and Dong Changyuan were holding Dong Tingzhen on the Dong family boat. She didn''t notice them. Then she lowered her voice and said, "Mr. Xiao knows that my Bai Qingyan can do it. If Yan Di dares to play my four younger sisters, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    Xiao Rongyan tightened his hand holding Bai Qingyan''s thin wrist, rubbed her wrist bone with his fingers, and his mellow voice was very low: "this is not what I mean."


    "No matter who means it, it''s the same to me! Everyone has scales... Don''t push people too hard! There''s only a white house behind me? There''s the whole big Yan behind you!" Bai Qingyan tried hard to take his hand back from Xiao Rongyan, but he couldn''t take it out. The more angry he was? "Let go!"


    Xiao Rongyan is approaching Bai Qingyan? She can''t quit? He clenched his teeth and put his hand against Xiao Rongyan''s chest.


    "Are you angry because my brother moved the four girls'' mind? Or... Think I moved the four girls'' mind?" Xiao Rongyan smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    "What''s the difference?" she asked.


    Xiao Rongyan is approaching another step? He said in a low voice, "there''s a difference! A big difference! What a clever person, Miss Bai, is it that you''re pretending to be stupid with Xiao?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s clear breath is approaching? Bai Qingyan gently held his breath? The eyelashes trembled.


    He almost pierced the window paper.


    The former is to protect my sister? The latter... Is because of him.


    "Where''s the elder sister?" Bai Jinzhi looked back and didn''t see Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan pushed Xiao Rongyan away? He trimmed his clothes and came out of the boat.


    When Dong Changyuan saw Bai Qingyan, he couldn''t hide his smile? Come forward excitedly? Reach out to Bai Qingyan: "cousin..."


    Bai Qingyan held Dong Changyuan and Dong Changsheng''s hand and stepped onto the Dong family''s boat from Xiao Rongyan''s boat.


    Xiao Rongyan narrowed his eyes, looked at Dong Changyuan''s slightly hostile eyes and smiled calmly.


    Feng Yaoli whispered at the side of Emperor Yan who was drinking tea: "Your Majesty? This Bai Qingyan? Do you want to find a way to deal with it..."


    Feng Yao heard about the battlefield in southern Xinjiang? I''m still afraid of Bai Qingyan.


    "We came to the state of Jin for peace? Not for enmity..." Murong Yu carefully figured out the meaning of Bai Qingyan''s words. It seems that Bai Qingyan has no intention of becoming an enemy with Dayan as long as he doesn''t hurt Bai Qingyan''s family.


    And the original method of recovering Southern Xinjiang without blood? It was really Bai Qingyan''s suggestion.


    In other words, Bai Qingyan didn''t care about the interests of Jin.


    Murong Li turned his head and looked at the boat that the Dong family was walking farther and farther away. He pursed his lips. He hasn''t had time to talk to Bai Shuai of Bai Jiajun today.


    "Father, Xiaobai is handsome, but he is angry because he wants to marry four girls for uncle nine?"


    Murong Li''s voice had just dropped when he saw that Xiao Rongyan had come up.


    "Nine uncles!" Murong Li stood up with a smile.


    After saluting Murong Yu, Xiao Rongyan solemnly said, "brother, please don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum."


    At this time, Murong Yu would be stupid if he didn''t know who Murong Yan Xinyi was.


    "The elder brother of the town princess can''t marry you. The emperor of the Jin Dynasty will never let the town Princess marry outside." Murong Yu put down his tea cup and looked at his brother''s eyes with a warm smile.


    Just saw Bai Jinzhi jumping out of his temper, Murong Yu was still wondering how Bai Jinzhi could say... The little Xia, draw a knife to help the weak, and the great Xia, save all the people.


    Later, Bai Qingyan showed his edge because of Bai Jinzhi. He said that because Dayan''s taking Nanyan was beneficial to the people of Nanyan, Murong Yu slightly reacted. I''m afraid Yueshi probably made a mistake.


    Now listen to Xiao Rongyan and tell him not to mess with the mandarin duck spectrum, Murong Yu will be completely clear.


    "So, the princess of Zhenguo knew your identity and was so angry when she fell in love with you?" Murong Yu asked.


    "Brother, you are a brother, she is a elder sister... To protect the heart of siblings, I thought you could understand her anger." Xiao Rongyan smiled on his lips.


    "Ah... Uncle nine likes Xiaobai Shuai!" Murong Li reflected, "Uncle nine, will Xiaobai Shuai be my ninth aunt in the future?"


    Murong Yu knocked his fingers on the table for a moment, thought for a moment and sighed, "ah Yan, if you are happy, if someone else, my brother can think of a way for you, but if Bai Qingyan... Think about her title, the princess of the town... How can the emperor of Jin easily let her not marry?"


    "I know."


    Seeing that Xiao Rongyan seemed to have made up his mind, Murong Yu didn''t want to make trouble for his brother. He smiled and touched Murong Li''s head: "it seems that I''ll find a chance to apologize to your future nine aunts, so as not to involve your ninth uncle''s life! Your ninth uncle has found you such a powerful nine aunts, and I''m afraid that he will lose his husband in the future!"


    That said, Murong Yu is always uneasy. Bai Qingyan has a special identity and extraordinary ability. His brother''s life-long event... I''m afraid it can''t be solved in a moment and a half.


    Feng Yao suddenly realized that... The little master liked Bai Qingyan.


    Xiao Rongyan sat down at the bottom of the teacup and said, "brother, have you sent someone to meet Rong Di''s envoy?"

 Chapter 274

    Bai Jinzhi sat in the painted boat, eating snacks while looking at Dong Changyuan who was talking to her elder sister in the bow of the painted boat. She lowered her voice and asked Dong Tingzhen, "why is cousin Changyuan so thin? Is there too much pressure on the test?"


    Dong Tingzhen nodded casually: "brother Changyuan didn''t do well in the exam this time. I''m under pressure! I hope my cousin can solve brother Changyuan!"


    "My eldest sister can certainly explain! My eldest sister makes the most sense!" Bai Jinzhi stuffed the dessert into her mouth.


    Dong Changyuan, standing in the bow of the boat, stared at the lake and said: "Chang Yuan is relieved to know that his cousin has returned safely! But... Now envoys from all over the city have come. It is expected that there will be envoys proposing marriage to her at the emperor''s birthday banquet tomorrow. Chang Yuan is afraid that the emperor will casually show his cousin to others, so he begged elder brother to let me see his cousin. As long as my cousin nodded, I will go to my aunt. If the emperor really means marriage... Cousin If my cousin meets a happy man in the future, Changyuan will ask her elders to cancel their engagement. "


    Dong Changyuan didn''t think about Bai Qingyan. When he knew that Bai Qingyan had won a great victory in southern Xinjiang, he knew that he couldn''t catch up with Bai Qingyan in any way.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong Changyuan, who didn''t lift his head, and asked in a low voice, "but my second uncle and second aunt had a disagreement because of my marriage?"


    Dong Changyuan didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to guess. He looked up at Bai Qingyan in surprise, frowned and dodged.


    right enough.


    Although Bai Qingyan doesn''t have much contact with this cousin Changyuan, he doesn''t believe that this cousin will be trapped by children and women.


    So Bai Qingyan guessed that it might be because of her affair that the second uncle and the second aunt disagreed, which distracted Dong Changyuan.


    "My mother intended to set up a cousin for me. My father disagreed and my grandmother disagreed. She thought... When my cousin came back from Nanjiang! Later... When things came back from Nanjiang, her mother......" Dong Changyuan felt that his mother''s words were hard to say, so he pursed his lips and continued, "My mother didn''t speak well. She felt that my father and grandmother were biased and wanted to delay my life. She made me wait for my cousin. My father was so angry... He wanted to divorce his wife."


    Cui Shi, Dong Changyuan''s mother, said that Bai Qing said it was unreasonable to burn, kill and surrender prisoners. She was cruel and cruel. She said that old lady Dong was biased and had to wait for her grandson. Could it be that she had to wait until old lady Dong''s granddaughter decided not to marry Dong Changyuan? If old lady Dong and her husband had to be so mean to her son, she would take her son with her Go back to your mother''s house.


    Dong Qingyue was so angry that he wanted to divorce his wife.


    In short, chicken flies and dog jumps.


    Therefore, Tung Cheung Yuen, who took the HKCEE, made a mess, was deeply hit and fell flat.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t expect that her affair would make her grandparents like this.


    "Cousin Changyuan insisted on meeting... Did he hear something from his uncle?"


    Dong Changyuan nodded: "I heard that the envoy of Daliang asked his uncle whether his cousin was engaged."


    Dong Changyuan is afraid that if Bai Qingyan is really asked to leave by the prince of Daliang this time, his grandmother and father will blame his mother in the future.


    "Changyuan..." Bai Qingyan gently called Dong Changyuan? "In this life, I have vowed never to marry and stay in the Bai family! Because of me, I will write to my grandmother and uncle? Tell them what I mean! Uncle and aunt are husband and wife in need? Don''t take it to heart for a moment. You should prepare well for the Imperial examination, otherwise if this really affects your future, the gap between uncle and aunt will become bigger and bigger."


    Dong Changyuan trembled slightly, straightened his back and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    She smiled at Dong Changyuan: "if cousin Changyuan can win the first place in the palace examination? At present, my aunt and uncle will make up as before? Cousin Changyuan will look for an opportunity to talk about this matter with my aunt in detail at that time? Just talk about it."


    "But cousin? What about you? What if Da Liang asks for marriage? What if your majesty gives it?"


    "The emperor would rather marry a princess than let me marry into another country, and I swear not to marry before... People in Dadu know that the emperor will not be so difficult." Bai Qingyan comforted Dong Changyuan.


    Dong Changyuan pursed his lips and thought about it. He said to Bai Qing, "it''s Changyuan who wanted to leave. Thank you, cousin."


    "Cousin Changyuan is well read and talented? Although the exam is not satisfactory, I am convinced that cousin Changyuan will succeed in the palace exam."


    Listening to Bai Qingyan''s warm voice, Dong Changyuan looked up at Bai Qingyan. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows with a very shallow smile, he nodded: "I''m sure I can live up to my cousin''s expectations."


    It''s sunny today. Even Wei Qiheng, the fourth Prince of Daliang, came to visit the lake. He wanted to meet a beautiful daughter of a famous family and fall in love with her. Unexpectedly, the handsome and handsome fourth Prince rode all the way and met several daughters... Maybe none of them came into Wei Qiheng''s eyes.


    Wei Qiheng, the fourth Prince of the girder, leaned on the fence of the boat and fed the fish with fish food. He felt very boring. He was lazy and looked up. The boat of the Dong family was just passing by.


    Wei Qiheng glanced straight past them and looked into the boat. He didn''t see what clearly... He saw the tail of the boat passing in front of him, and the amazing plain color standing at the tail of the boat with a teenager suddenly appeared in front of him. Wei Qiheng was stunned, and his eyes closely followed the thin figure who was talking to the teenager.


    The willow branches swaying on the lake, the breeze rippling, and the women''s thin wide sleeves flying in the painted boat are as beautiful as a fairy going to heaven from a distance. They are as picturesque as poetry and not like real people.


    "Well... Is that Princess Liu Ruofu of Nandu?" Wei Qiheng turned to the guard and boatman and shouted, "come on, come on! Catch up with the boat! Come on!"


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan returned to Bai''s house, the plaque of Zhenguo princess''s house had been hung at the door of Bai''s house.


    The fact that she was made a princess of the town was like having wings and pounds, and there was an endless stream of people who came to the door to send gifts.


    At Qinghui hospital, mother Tong was taking the girls to change the yarn in the room. The weather had gradually warmed up. It was refreshing to change some light colored gauze curtains.


    Dong''s family has sent people to send the gifts sent by each government to Qinghui hospital. When mother Qin helped Chuntao register all the gifts into the warehouse, she opened the gift box sent by King Li Zhijie, but saw a wrench in the exquisite mahogany brocade box and a letter pressed inside.


    Mother Qin was stunned and hurriedly took the mahogany brocade box to Bai Qingyan with Chuntao.


    Bai Qingyan put down his brush when he heard the speech: "Mammy, let me see..."

 Chapter 275

    Mother Qin came forward with a mahogany brocade box and opened it.


    She wiped her hands with her handkerchief and saw that there was a trigger in the brocade box. Her eyes suddenly shrunk. This is the trigger of her second brother Bai qingqiong, which Bai Qingyan gave him at the beginning.


    She picked up the trigger and looked at it. She held it tightly in her hand and opened the folded letter paper. There was only one line of words on it.


    [in Youshi Posthouse, one person came to talk about it in detail. It''s out of date and can''t wait.]


    When


    It''s the end of the time.


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and clenched his teeth, thinking quickly in his mind.


    When Li Zhijie was in southern Xinjiang, he suffered a great loss. At this time, he sent her a trigger and asked her to meet her in the post house. Either she was assassinated or there was a conspiracy waiting for her.


    But what if my second brother Bai qingqiong is still alive in Li Zhijie''s hands?


    For Bai Qingyan, nothing is more important than Bai qingqiong.


    You must go! The letter named her to go alone. If she brought someone else, Li Zhijie would not tell her the news of Bai qingqiong.


    So


    Then she went alone to see what Li Zhijie wanted to say, and then asked Bai Jinzhi to bring someone over, and then sent someone to send the gift from Li Zhijie to the crown prince. If it was really a frame up... She said it to the crown prince in advance.


    "Mother Tong, Chuntao... You send someone to call Xiao Si and Lu Ping. I have something to tell you!" Bai Qingyan said while removing the iron sandbag between his wrists.


    Mother Tong and Chuntao immediately sent someone out to call the four girls Bai Jinzhi and Lu Ping.


    "Grandma Qin... Don''t tell Grandma about it first. I can control it and don''t have to worry with grandma." Bai Qingyan looked at grandma Qin, "there''s another thing that grandma Qin needs to do!"


    "But with the big girl''s orders!" mother Qin watched the big girl grow up. The big girl said that if she could control, she would be able to control. She believed in the big girl.


    "Later, I will ask Uncle Ping to invite the prince to the post house where the king Yan and the princess of Xiliang stay. Mammy sends several trusted people to mix with the people outside the post house, waiting to see the prince arrive..." Bai Qingyan whispered close to mammy Qin''s ear.


    Bai Jinzhi came quickly. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Bai Qingyan had changed his neat clothes.


    "Elder sister?" Bai Jinzhi gasped and didn''t know, so she looked at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan tied the quiver behind his waist, took the sun shooting bow and told Bai Jinzhi: "after I walked half a column of incense, you took the guards of the White House to break into the post house and said to find Li Zhijie to ask your second brother! Make a big noise, and it''s best for everyone to know!"


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about?! second brother?! second brother is also in Li Zhijie''s hands?!" Bai Jinzhi opened his eyes.


    "Don''t ask! I''ll talk to you later! Remember what elder sister said!"


    Bai Jinzhi felt his heart fluttering and nodding: "don''t worry, elder sister! For a column of incense, Xiao Si must be known by everyone in Dadu!"


    "Big girl? Lu Ping''s nursing home is coming." Chuntao said after saluting.


    "Take the mahogany brocade box sent by Li Zhijie and give it to Lu Ping."


    Bai Jinzhi nodded, picked up the mahogany brocade box on the table and followed Bai Qingyan out of the room.


    Lu Ping is waiting outside Qinghui hospital in good order? Seeing Bai Qingyan come out, he hurried forward and took two steps? Before you could salute, Bai Qing said, "after half a cup of tea? Uncle Ping, you take this brocade box straight to the prince''s house and say... This is a gift from King Yan of Xiliang. I asked you to give it to the prince? The prince wants to ask you something else? You say you don''t know."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan holding the sun shooting bow, Lu Ping understood the importance and hurriedly nodded and said, "don''t worry, big girl!"


    ¡¤


    Li Zhijie stood by the fish pond of the post house, feeding the fish with a box of fish food in his hand? Lu Tianzhuo stands behind Li Zhijie in good order? Look out from time to time.


    "Zhuo? How can you be sure that Bai Qingyan will definitely come to the appointment? Instead of... Telling the prince?" Li Zhijie stared at the fat Koi competing for fish in the water? Narrowed by the sparkling eyes? "I think the friendship between Bai Qingyan and the prince is unusual."


    "The crown prince didn''t know the last time his subordinates bet that Bai Qingyan saved people at Qiushan pass! Even the crown prince still doesn''t know that Bai Qingyan took people to Qiushan pass to save people." Lu Tianzhuo half hung his eyes, "As soon as I entered the metropolis, my subordinates saw the hidden piles buried in the metropolis? I also asked many times? I heard that the white girl did a lot of amazing things in the metropolis before? For example, knocking on the drums and forcing to kill the legitimate son of the Jin emperor? Such a Minister... My subordinates don''t believe that the Jin emperor will believe it, let alone that the crown prince is not afraid."


    Lu Tianzhuo saw Li Zhijie drooping his eyes without saying a word, and then said: "Even if Bai Qingyan told the prince? The prince asked... The prince can also say that because he offended Bai Qingyan in southern Xinjiang, he sent the trigger of the second childe of the Bai family to deceive the eldest girl of the Bai family. It''s just to find an opportunity to make peace with Bai Qing and ask to marry the fourth girl of the Bai family! It''s no different from our original purpose."


    Li Zhijie smiled, covered the dangerous cold light at the bottom of his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "so, Zhuo, tell me... When did you catch Bai qingqiong, the second son of the white family behind my back?"


    Li Zhijie sprinkled all the fish food in his hand into the fish pond, turned his head and smiled: "if you didn''t need my help in setting up the bureau this time, when would you be hiding it from me?"


    Originally, Li Zhijie was willing to believe Lu Tianzhuo, but recently he found that Lu Tianzhuo kept his secret


    For example, Lu Tianzhuo and Li Tianfu didn''t know when they hooked up.


    For example, Lu Tianzhuo has a Bai qingqiong in his hand.


    This makes Li Zhijie doubt whether it is wrong that he gave Lu Tianzhuo full trust and let him mobilize his people.


    It is even suspected that when Guan baiqingyan and his party in Qiushan learned that the Bai family is in his hand, Lu Tianzhuo planned to kill Bai Qingyan with the Bai family as bait, and deliberately let Bai Qingyan know.


    Li Zhijie has always had a principle, that is, there is no doubt in the employment of people, no doubt in the use of people.


    But correspondingly, Li Zhijie gives a person trust, and he also needs the other party to give back unreserved loyalty.


    What happened? There is far more than one thing Lu Tianzhuo kept from him.


    Lu Tianzhuo has been with Li Zhijie for many years. Knowing Li Zhijie''s temper, he knelt down and apologized without delay. His voice was firm and peaceful: "My Lord, my subordinates don''t mean to deceive me. Over the years, my Lord has taken great care of my subordinates. All my subordinates'' lives belong to me, but... My lord knows that I owe my adoptive father a life and I want to avenge my adoptive father. My subordinates can swear to my adoptive father''s spirit in heaven and never betray me."


    Li Zhijie stared at Lu Tianzhuo kneeling on the ground with beautiful and deep peach eyes. His voice was slow and indifferent: "after the state affairs of Jin are completed, you will stay with the princess and serve. You don''t have to follow the king anymore."

 Chapter 276

    Lu Tianzhuo trembled and didn''t dare to look up. He knew that although Li Zhijie looked uninhibited and broad, there was no room for maneuver.


    "Don''t you want revenge? If the princess stays in the state of Jin and gets married... You stay in the state of Jin with the princess, won''t you have more opportunities for revenge?" Li Zhijie''s lips are cold and thin. "It''s considered that you have lived up to your adoptive father and fulfilled the friendship of our master and servant."


    Lu Tianzhuo knows that Li Zhijie didn''t kill him because of this. It''s already Tianda''s mercy.


    "Thank you... Lord." Lu Tianzhuo kowtowed.


    "Lord!" Li Zhijie''s Xiliang guard hurried in and saw Lu Tianzhuo kneeling on the ground. For a moment, he said to Li Zhijie, "the white General of the state of Jin is coming, alone..."


    "Faster than expected!" Li Zhijie raised his hand, touched his wound near his heart, and stared at Lu Tianzhuo who couldn''t get up on his knees. "So... Bai qingqiong, the second son of the Bai family, is alive or dead?"


    Lu Tianzhuo''s voice was calm and soft: "I have been beheaded in front of my adoptive father''s grave..."


    Li Zhijie looked down at Lu Tianzhuo: "Why are you kneeling here? Since you want to provoke the relationship between kings and ministers of the Jin court... You don''t want to tell Bai Qingyan, the crown prince of the Jin State, about coming down to see the king privately."


    "Yes!" Lu Tianzhuo got up and stepped down respectfully.


    Li Zhijie saw Bai Qingyan in a neat riding suit, with an arrow tube behind his waist and a sun shooting bow. He smiled low: "Princess of the town..."


    "My second brother is in the hands of King Yan?" Bai Qingyan stood a few feet away from Li Zhijie.


    "The trigger picked up by the Xiliang soldiers while cleaning the battlefield was handed over when they saw it was not vulgar. I didn''t want anyone to recognize it as the second childe of the white family and sent it to the princess''s house of the town." Li Zhijie smiled.


    Bai Qingyan pulled a bow at Li Zhijie with a calm face. "So, the king of inflammation cheated me with my second brother''s trigger to set up a game to kill me? Or... If you want to lead the kings and officials of the Jin court into doubt, you''d better let the emperor abandon me! The king of inflammation''s plan is really shallow!"


    "Shallow doesn''t matter, useful is a good plan." Li Zhijie smiled. "Of course, if the princess of the town killed the king here and the princess of the town died here today, the state of Jin will not use force against Xiliang again, and I don''t have the ability to use force again. I''m a leisure King... It''s worth the life of a general of the state of Jin."


    Although Li Zhijie''s style is frivolous, when necessary... He has the integrity to sacrifice his life for his country! But not today.


    Bai Qingyan pulled the sun shooting bow Fuller: "I''ll give you another chance? Is my second brother in your hand?"


    Li Zhijie pulled out the iron bone folding fan from behind his waist and knocked in the palm of his hand. All the archers lurking in the dark came out? The arrow points to Bai Qingyan.


    Li Zhijie said with a smile, "Miss Bai is not afraid to kill me? Your second brother can''t live?"


    Bai Qingyan''s face was calm: "so, King Yan just wanted to kill and trap, or did he want to use my second brother to talk to me about terms?"


    "The princess of the town is very happy. I heard that Emperor Yan wanted to marry the head of Gaoyi County for his brother, King Yan Jiu. Unfortunately, I went with the head of Gaoyi County all the way. The king of Japan wanted to raise this matter at his Majesty''s birthday banquet. I hope the Princess of the town can help me make this wish. If so... I should return the second childe of the Bai family." Li Zhijie''s eyes were full of bright smiles.


    Bai Qingyan''s lips are hooked.


    Li Zhijie wants to be with the emperor and the prince? Actually, she has a close relationship with Li Zhijie in private? What agreement even reached with Li Zhijie? I am willing to marry my sister to King Yan Li Zhijie to consolidate the agreement.


    So? Can Li Zhijie marry Xiao Si? Threaten her at any time? It can make the emperor and the prince suspicious of her. The abacus is really loud.


    To Li Zhijie''s surprise, he heard the sound of arrows breaking through the air, followed the wind, widened his eyes, took two steps back, and opened the iron bone folding fan to block? But he''s not as fast as a sharp arrow? Can''t stop the surging and fierce feather arrows? The arrow blade directly penetrates the wound just healed by Li Zhijie? He rubbed his shoulder blade, brought him down, and plunged into the big tree behind him. The arrow feather trembled.


    "Lord!"


    "Who dares to move!"


    When everyone reacts? Bai Qingyan, holding a feather arrow, has stepped on Li Zhijie''s chest, pulled a full bow and raised an arrow to Li Zhijie. As long as he let go... Li Zhijie will be killed immediately.


    "Don''t move!" Li Zhijie clenched his teeth and signaled the archer not to act rashly. He covered his wound and smiled at Bai Qingyan. "The princess of Zhenguo killed the king of Xiliang inflammation in the state of Jin. It seems that the princess of Zhenguo not only doesn''t want to return your second brother, but also hopes that the two countries will continue to fight!"


    "If my second brother is dead, but I''m deceived by you, I''ll give my fourth sister to you." Bai Qingyan sneered at Li Zhijie. "If my second brother is still alive and knows that I exchange my fourth sister for him, he will not let himself live in the world! You shouldn''t exchange my second brother for my fourth sister. You lose because you don''t understand the style of my Bai family."


    Li Zhijie''s peach blossom eyes shrunk.


    "You might as well tell the king Yan that the gift you sent to my house has reached the crown prince! My four younger sisters should have made everyone know that the king Yan is holding my second brother in his hand! During the negotiation, they didn''t say that my second brother is in your hand. Instead, they used my second brother to plot to see me after the signing of the peace agreement. You said... I will kill you today. Who will blame me in Dajin? I''m afraid Xi I have to give an account to Jin! "


    Li Zhijie''s face changed slightly, forced himself to smile and said, "you said it was a gift from me. Did I send it? Is it difficult... It can''t be Miss Bai. After you provoked the relationship between you and the crown prince because of my qiushanguan design, you were dissatisfied with me and intended to plant and frame me for my life?"


    Bai Qingyan raised his lips and his eyes were full of killing intention: "let''s see if the prince believes you, the king of the enemy country, or me, the town princess who is loyal to the state of Jin!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s hand pulling the bow was about to loosen, Li Zhijie''s pupil trembled: "don''t you want your second brother to live?"


    "Swear to the God of Xiliang, my second brother is in your hands and still alive!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes were appalling.


    Hearing the word "God", Xiliang archers lowered their heads slightly, then raised their heads and stared at Bai Qingyan. Their eyes were full of anger.


    Li Zhijie clenched his teeth and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    Xiliang people believed in the gods since childhood. The respect and worship for the gods went deep into the bone marrow of every Xiliang person. Lying and swearing to the gods was blasphemy. Xiliang people would rather die than blaspheme the gods.


    When he was in Youhua Road, he couldn''t swear, and now he can''t swear.


    "Sure enough..." Bai Qingyan''s eyes were still as calm as water, although his heart was cramped.


    "Let that son of a bitch of the West Liang Yan King Li Zhijie hand over my second brother!"

 Chapter 277

    Bai Jinzhi shouted angrily and came in from the outside.


    Outside the post house, the onlookers were filled with righteous indignation. Bai Jinzhi''s guard and Li Zhijie''s guard were at loggerheads.


    The people shouted to Li Zhijie to return Bai qingqiong, the second son of the Bai family, to the state of Jin, otherwise they would have to kneel and ask the emperor to send troops to destroy Xiliang.


    "Our town Princess may have been tricked! Their Xiliang people are full of tricks. Maybe they used the news of the second childe of the white family to deceive the town princess to come and kill the town princess!"


    "Yes, the reason for Xiliang''s great victory this time is that the princess of Zhenguo is afraid of breaking the cloud. If the princess of Zhenguo dies, Xiliang won''t have to fear the state of Jin any more! Four girls, take someone to rush in and save the princess!"


    "What a vicious Xiliang man!"


    Bai Qingyan knows that the prince is coming


    She asked the people arranged by mother Qin to be at the gate of the post house. As soon as she saw the prince arrive at the gate of the post house, she said... Xiliang people cheated the princess of the town with the news of the second childe of the Bai family. The princess may have been ambushed in the post house. Xiliang people want to kill the princess of the town. If they kill the princess of the town, Xiliang will no longer be afraid of Jin and so on.


    Naturally, people were also arranged to shout, convinced that the prince was a wise Prince and would find a way to save the princess of the town.


    The bigger the trouble, the better.


    "Your Highness the prince is brilliant and will save the princess of the town!"


    Li Zhijie also heard the movement outside.


    "It seems that the prince is coming. I hope King Yan has wanted to explain to the prince?"


    Bai Qingyan''s voice just fell. Li Zhijie''s pupil tightened. Her natural sensitivity to danger made her aware of the danger behind her. She immediately turned and fired an arrow


    Lu Tianzhuo, who came out quietly from nowhere, almost succeeded in the sneak attack with a long sword. Unexpectedly, he was detected by Bai Qingyan and nearly penetrated by Bai Qingyan''s feather arrow.


    "Lu Tianzhuo!" Li Zhijie clenched his teeth and shouted.


    It''s not in Li Zhijie''s plan to kill Bai Qingyan today. If Bai Qingyan dies here today... It gives the state of Jin a reasonable excuse to send troops to Xiliang. I''m afraid the Bai family army is going to kill into Yunjing to avenge Bai Qingyan.


    Xiliang can''t afford chaos now!


    Li Zhijie was afraid of Bai Qingyan''s ability to lead the war, but he was more afraid of the Bai family army in Jin.


    Although there are only 10000 left in the Bai family Army... Think about the Bai family, you can see how brave the Bai family army and Bai family are.


    If the cloud capital is in chaos, the West will be in chaos. At that time... If the state of Jin invites its allies to attack the west, destroy the West and divide the west, the West will no longer exist!


    Li Zhijie saw Tianzhuo landing, avoiding Bai Qingyan''s sword, stepping on the white marble guardrail next to the fish pond, holding a sharp sword... He rushed towards Bai Qingyan.


    Li Zhijie''s eyes sank. Regardless of his injuries, he took two and three steps to protect Bai Qingyan, opened the iron fan... 23 iron fan bones and attacked Lu Tianzhuo.


    Lu Tianzhuo turned over and avoided? But he was stabbed in the knee by a fan bone of Li Zhijie. He fell on his knees and supported his body with a sword.


    "Lu Tianzhuo, stop this king!" Li Zhijie''s face was gloomy and half of his body was stained with blood, which made Li Zhijie look more and more frightening.


    Bai Qingyan squints? Can''t you see? People around Li Zhijie want to kill her? Li Zhijie... Protects her?


    Lu Tianzhuo clenched his teeth and looked up


    He went to Xiliang palace and endured humiliation for so many years? Just to avenge your adoptive father? The man who beheaded his adoptive father is here. The sword in his hand is poisoned. Today he will kill Bai Qingyan to avenge his adoptive father. If he misses today... He has no chance.


    "Lord? I''m sorry! I must kill Bai Qingyan today? Lord''s great kindness to Lu Tianzhuo? Lu Tianzhuo can only report in the afterlife!" said Lu Tianzhuo? A pair of eyes like hawks and falcons stare at Bai Qingyan? Carrying the sword, he rushed towards Bai Qingyan and Li Zhijie.


    Bai Qingyan draws an arrow and draws a bow to aim at Lu Tianzhuo? No fear.


    Li Zhijie subconsciously raised his hand to protect Bai Qingyan behind him and shouted, "are they all dead?! don''t take him down to the king!"


    There was so much noise in the post house that it startled Li Tianfu.


    When Li Tianfu heard the sound, he saw soldiers dressed in Xiliang clothes fighting with Lu Tianzhuo. Instead, Li Zhijie, who was covered in blood, protected Bai Qingyan of the enemy country behind him.


    "Stop! Your highness, stop! What are you doing?!" Li Tianfu pulled out the guard''s sword? Into the fierce battle.


    Is it Princess Li Tianfu at the sight of Xiliang soldiers? All stopped.


    Li Tianfu protects Lu Tianzhuo with a knee injury behind her? Looked at the bleeding wound on Lu Tianzhuo''s knee? Angry: "Li Zhijie, are you crazy?!"


    Lu Tianzhuo answered Li Tianfu''s shoulder, and her voice was dumb: "Your Highness, Princess!"


    Voice down? Lu Tianzhuo pushed Li Tianfu away and raised his sword, but he had not had time to rush in the direction of Bai Qingyan. He only heard the sound of breaking the air passing by with the wind. Lu Tianzhuo rolled his throat and opened his mouth without making any sound.


    Li Zhijie was stunned and turned his head to look at Bai Qingyan''s sun shooting bow without feather arrows.


    Li Tianfu, who was pushed to the ground, opened her eyes and screamed.


    Lu Tianzhuo looked down and couldn''t see his wound, but blood rustled out and dyed his clothes red.


    He raised his hand and covered the hole in his neck where the feather arrow penetrated. Blood rushed out from his fingers... Into his throat. He opened his mouth but gasped, and the whole person fell back.


    "Lu Tianzhuo! Lu Tianzhuo!" Li Tianfu pushed away the handmaid who helped her up, rushed over quickly, hugged Lu Tianzhuo who almost fell to the ground, panicked and pressed his neck with his hand, "Lu Tianzhuo! Doctor! Doctor! Call a doctor!"


    Lu Tianzhuo looked at Li Tianfu with red and tearful eyes. He knew he was going to die here today, but... He couldn''t bear Li Tianfu.


    Everyone said that Li Tianfu was unruly, self willed, arrogant and overbearing, but Lu Tianzhuo knew that she was just a little girl who wanted to be concerned by her father and mother. Her heart was kind and fragile.


    She is competitive... Her bluff is just a disguise to cover up her inner vulnerability and helplessness.


    If Li Tianfu had not saved him, he would have been killed and tortured by the eunuchs in the Xiliang palace.


    He lived for revenge all his life and thought that his future was only revenge for his adoptive father. Li Tianfu was an accident in his life and the only light in his endless darkness.


    He is not afraid of death. His death will make Li Tianfu sad.


    Lu Tianzhuo''s bloody hand held Li Tianfu''s hand. The nose was slightly agitated, and the tears in the corners of his eyes were like a broken line. He raised his lips to Li Tianfu and had no strength to speak.

 Chapter 278

    "It''s all right! It''s all right, I won''t let anything happen to you..." Li Tianfu hugged Lu Tianzhuo hard and screamed like crazy, "Li Zhijie! Call the doctor! Come on! If something happens to him... I''ll let all of you bury him!"


    Lu Tianzhuo opened his mouth and blood came out of his mouth


    He wants to tell Li Tianfu that if there is an afterlife, he must still be with Li Tianfu, but in the afterlife... He doesn''t want to be a eunuch again. He wants to be Li Tianfu''s man, her husband, protect her life and keep her forever.


    But before the words were spoken, Lu Tianzhuo''s pupils were lax, and his fingers clutching Li Tianfu slowly loosened their strength.


    "Lu Tianzhuo! Lu Tianzhuo!" Li Tianfu cried and cried, "don''t leave me! Lu Tianzhuo... You promised to accompany me! Lu Tianzhuo, get up! Get up!"


    Bai Qingyan stood behind Li Zhijie and looked at Li Tianfu, whose clothes were red with blood, who was desperate and collapsed. Only then did he guess that the relationship between Li Tianfu and Lu Tianzhuo was unusual.


    At the moment, she understood why Lu Tianzhuo had to kill her. Lu Tianzhuo... Was the adopted son of Pang Pingguo.


    After she beheaded pangping and destroyed Shu, the emperor ordered to destroy the nine nationalities of pangping. His grandfather advised the emperor of Jin to spare pangping''s family members and there was no need to kill again.


    Never thought, but left such a disaster.


    Li Zhijie was afraid that the prince of Jin would see the princess holding the body of a eunuch. Before the prince came in, he ordered someone to pull Lu Tianzhuo and Li Tianfu apart.


    "Let go of me! You bastards! You dare to fight me! Give me back ah Zhuo! Li Zhijie, are you impatient with your life!" Li Tianfu trembled and screamed like a crazy beast going crazy. "I''m Princess Xiliang! Who dares to fight me? I''ll kill your nine families!"


    "The Empress Dowager has an order. The king will take charge of all matters of this peace and marriage, and give the king the right to be arbitrary!" Li Zhijie lowered his face and looked at the escort maidservants pushed away by Li Tianfu madly, biting his teeth and said, "don''t send the princess back to bed, and don''t order the princess not to take half a step, otherwise... The king will take your head!"


    Li Tianfu struggled, screamed and cried? Desperate and crying out for Tianzhuo''s name, he was still put up by Kong Wu''s powerful guard and sent to his bedroom.


    When the prince, Xiao Rongyan and Bai Jinzhi broke in with the soldiers of the prince''s house and the guards of the Bai family? What I saw was Lu Tianzhuo''s death... Li Zhijie''s serious injury.


    Xiao Rongyan happened to be in the prince''s house just now? He is talking to the prince about accompanying Emperor Yan and his second son Murong to visit the lake today? Feng Yao, a eunuch who said he had business with him, learned that he had a boat, so he invited him to accompany him.


    But as soon as he and the prince finished speaking, the guards of the white house came with the brocade box.


    Xiao Rongyan heard that Bai Qingyan took the sun shooting bow and went to the post house to find Li Zhijie''s VIP? Don''t worry? He rushed over with the crown prince.


    At present, Bai Qingyan was unharmed, and Xiao Rongyan looked at Li Zhijie.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi saw Bai Qingyan behind Li Zhijie, pulled out his waist knife and pointed at Li Zhijie? Red eyes? "Li Zhijie? Where''s my second brother? Give me my second brother!"


    Is it more than Bai Jinzhi who wants Bai qingqiong? Even the people outside were excited... They shouted to Xiliang to hand over the second son of the Bai family.


    "What''s the matter?" the prince looked gloomy into the water.


    Bai Qingyan received the sun bow and looked at the prince? Kneel down and kowtow: "Your Highness? In the gift box that King Yan sent to the White House today, he put the trigger for my second brother''s archery and a letter and asked me to come to the post house alone! After I arrived, Li Zhijie explained that I would marry my fourth sister at his majesty''s birthday banquet. If I help him achieve his wish, he will return my second brother to me!"


    Bai Qingyan kowtowed to the crown prince: "Your Highness, please do justice for the Bai family! I want my second brother back."


    Li Zhijie''s face turned white? Bai Qingyan is too honest to the crown prince!


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the woman with a determined expression on her knees? Smile in your eyes? No matter what happens, as long as Bai Qingyan is more frank with the prince? The more the prince trusts Bai Qingyan.


    I think Bai Qingyan already knows what kind of minister the crown prince wants.


    As long as the crown prince thinks Bai Qingyan is loyal, then Bai Qingyan is making a big mess... Within the crown prince''s ability? He will keep Bai Qingyan safe.


    Suddenly, Li Zhijie couldn''t think much about it. He quickly opened his mouth: "Your Highness, the foreign minister in Youhua road fell in love with the Gaoyi County Lord of Jin at first sight that day, because he learned that the emperor of Yan wanted to marry the Gaoyi County Lord for the ninth Lord of Yan, so he made this bad decision!"


    "I don''t care what you do or what you do. Since you threaten me with my second brother, either you return my second brother now! Or I''ll chop you alive and kill your family in Yunjing!" Bai Jinzhi was angry and the back of his hand holding the sword handle burst into blue veins.


    Bai Jinzhi''s voice was irritable and firm. Li Zhijie looked straight at his prince with a straight face and knew it was bad. He closed his eyes, covered the wound on his shoulder, followed the example of Bai Qingyan, confessed to the crown prince, pretended to admit his fate and bowed his head


    "Prince Mingjian, the foreign minister only has this trigger in his hand, and the dead slave gave it to the foreign minister. He also made the idea. He said that this method can not only help the foreign minister marry the Gaoyi County head, but also make the emperor of Jin and the crown prince suspect the Zhenguo princess. If the Zhenguo county head no longer leads the army, Xiliang can breathe a sigh of relief. But... The foreign minister didn''t think of him To kill the princess of the town! "


    Bai Qingyan''s eyebrow beat, and the bottom of her eyes was very murderous.


    From the first sight of Li Zhijie, she knew that this person was very intelligent, but she didn''t expect that this person had the courage to break the boat. She was not afraid of the blame of the state of Jin and the crown prince, and entrusted the half true and half false conspiracy.


    "King Yan blamed all the crimes on a dead man. Do you think this is the end? You sent my second brother''s trigger to my house! Either you hand over my second brother today, or you will pay with your life!"


    Bai Qingyan spoke word by word. His voice was so cold that his bones were cold.


    The prince''s eyebrows jumped. Bai Qingyan always did what he said, but as the prince of Jin, he can''t let King Xiliang Yan die in the capital of Jin. He quickly opened his mouth: "the princess of the town... If you can trust Gu, this matter will be handled by Gu. If you care about it with the head of Gaoyi County, it will be chaotic and inevitably biased."


    Bai Qingyan clenched the sun shooting bow tightly and spoke in silence for a long time: "I believe in the crown prince!"


    The prince breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But..." Bai Qingyan looked at Li Zhijie. "I want Yan Wang to swear to God to protect my second brother. If something happens to my second brother, Yan Wang''s family will die!"

 Chapter 279

    Li Zhijie''s deep peach blossom eyes looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "I, Li Zhijie, swear to the God of Xiliang. I have never seen... Nor detained the second childe of the Bai family. The trigger sent to the princess''s house of the town was obtained from the dead Lu Tianzhuo! If there is a false word... The whole family will not die well."


    After listening to Li Zhijie''s oath, Bai Jinzhi''s pupil trembled, his hope was broken, and his hand holding the long sword was unable to hang down.


    "So..." Bai Qingyan pointed out the unspoken intention of setting up the game, "the king of inflammation is deceiving me with a trigger to make me think that my second brother is in your hand. His intention is to... Let me personally send my fourth sister''s weakness to you. If Xiliang invades me again in the future, you will have my weakness in Xiliang''s hand, which makes me afraid to win Xiliang..."


    The prince''s pupil trembled after hearing Bai Qing''s words.


    The prince originally thought that everything would be fine as long as Bai Qingyan didn''t marry to another country. Now it seems... Not only Bai Qingyan, but also the legitimate daughter of the Bai family can''t marry to another country.


    Otherwise, Bai Qingyan''s emphasis on flesh and blood will surely leave a disaster for the future.


    "Bah! Even if I marry a pig and a dog... I will never marry a Xiliang dog! Even if I fight against the imperial edict and touch my neck, I will never be with such a treacherous and wretched villain as Li Zhijie!" Bai Jinzhi trembled with anger, raised his sword to Li Zhijie and put down his cruel words, "Your Highness the prince is my witness. If someone wants to kill me, he can speak to his majesty and marry me. I Bai Jinzhi will let his blood splash on the spot!"


    Today, Li Zhijie was calculated by Lu Tianzhuo. It can be regarded as stealing chicken instead of eroding rice.


    He really didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan would let the prince and the people of Jin know about it


    He thought Bai Qingyan would not dare to speak out because he took Bai qingqiong''s life into consideration. He had to come alone.


    She did come alone, but unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan had a move. Soon after she came, the prince and Bai Jinzhi followed.


    Bai Qingyan''s chess is superior. He admits defeat.


    "Your Highness..." Bai Qingyan made a solemn obeisance to the crown prince. "Yan believes in the crown prince. Your highness must give justice to the white family."


    The prince nodded to Bai Qingyan, "don''t worry!"


    With the prince''s affirmative answer, Bai Qingyan came out of the post house with his sister Bai Jinzhi.


    At the gate of the post house, in addition to the common people, there is Bai Jinxiu who just got the news and came by carriage.


    Bai Jinxiu''s eyes were red. Seeing Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi coming out, she hurriedly stepped up the steps with a Yuehua skirt, choked and asked, "elder sister! Second brother has news?!"


    Bai qingqiong is the brother of Bai Jinxiu''s mother.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head and handed the trigger to Bai Jinxiu: "go back and talk!"


    Seeing Bai qingqiong''s trigger? Bai Jinxiu''s tears are like a broken line? He stretched out a trembling finger, took the trigger, opened his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan: "elder sister..."


    When the three sisters returned to the White House, Dong and his second wife Liu were already waiting at the door? Especially Liu''s heart was fried. At first, how could Liu cry with joy when he heard that his son was still alive.


    She couldn''t hold her breath and asked someone to take a car to ask at the gate of the post house, but she was stopped by Dong. Then she stood at the door with Dong and waited.


    Seeing Bai Jinxiu''s carriage coming back? Liu came down from the high rank with his skirt and hem? Seeing Bai Qingyan, he asked, "Po! Is ah Qiong still alive? Was she captured alive by Xiliang people? What conditions are Xiliang people going to put forward to threaten Jin?"


    Looking at the expectant Liu? Bai Qingyan was speechless for a long time? What is more cruel than breaking up after giving hope to desperate people?


    "Niang... Let''s go back and say!" Bai Jinxiu came down from the carriage and held Liu''s hand.


    With tears in his eyes, Liu nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes! Go back and talk! Let''s go back and talk!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong, whose eyes were full of expectation. She gently shook her head to her mother. Dong''s throat rolled and tears immediately seemed to burst the dike.


    Dong didn''t know how happy the second younger brother and younger sister were to get the news just now. If this joy turns into nothing... It will be another torture for the second younger brother and younger sister.


    Bai Jinxiu tightly clutched the trigger left by her brother. She decided to leave a glimmer of hope for her mother? She turned her head and looked at her eldest sister and nodded to her.


    Bai Qingyan nodded? Knowing that Bai Jinxiu wanted her to be vague? Leave some hope for her second aunt.


    But there is no mother who doesn''t want her child to be alive? Even if Bai Qingyan is vague... Liu can find clues that Bai qingqiong is still alive.


    Therefore, when she told her second aunt that Bai qingqiong''s trigger was given by Li Zhijie, king of inflammation in Xiliang? That subordinate is the adopted son of Pang Pingguo. This time, she used the trigger to set up a game to kill her, but she was killed. Therefore, King Yan doesn''t know where Bai qingqiong is now.


    After listening to this, Liu kept silent for a long time, clenched his handkerchief tightly and said, "maybe... Ah Qiong has escaped, so they can only set a trap with a wrench to kill ah Bao! The worst thing is that Xiliang is unwilling to hand over ah Qiong. It doesn''t matter what he wants to do with ah Qiong in the future, but it doesn''t matter as long as ah Qiong is still alive..."


    Bai Jinxiu held her mother''s hand and nodded: "my daughter also believes that God will bless my brother! My brother is both wise and brave. He must have escaped... But now the clouds in metropolis are treacherous. My brother must be plotting slowly elsewhere. As long as my brother is still alive, we can get together one day!"


    "Yes! You''re right..." the second lady Liu wiped her tears with her handkerchief.


    ¡¤


    In the post house.


    Li Tianfu smashed everything in the room like crazy. Later, the room became quiet. When Li Tianfu''s personal palace maid went in with the food, she found that Li Tianfu had hung the beam. The palace maid was scared out of her wits.


    Fortunately, Li Zhijie came in time, which saved Li Tianfu. However, a red to purple mark inevitably appeared on Li Tianfu''s neck.


    "When the princess woke up, she didn''t say a word. She sat at the corner of the bed with her knees in her arms, holding the earrings sent by Tianzhuo. She couldn''t cry. She lost her soul. She refused to eat or drink water, as if she was determined to starve herself to death... She went with Lu Tianzhuo." Li Tianfu''s personal palace maid trembled and knelt on the ground, explaining Li Zhijie''s current situation to Li Tianfu.


    It''s almost dawn. Seeing that it''s going to the birthday banquet of the emperor of Jin, how can Li Tianfu offer a dance like this?


    Li Zhijie''s temple jumped suddenly, and the wound seemed to crack again. He closed his eyes and pressed his wound


    Li Zhijie''s mistake was that he knew Lu Tianzhuo''s identity and brought him to his side. He trusted him completely and gave him power. As a result, Lu Tianzhuo put him together before he died.


    The Empress Dowager had warned Li Zhijie that he should change his habit of employing people by appearance, but Li Zhijie always went in one ear and out the other. This time, Lu Tianzhuo gave him a big warning.

 Chapter 280

    He sighed, but Lu Tianzhuo was dead. Even if he hated again, what''s the use of blaming Lu Tianzhuo again?!


    Li Zhijie pressed the wound on his shoulder and said in a hoarse voice, "go and bring the bird''s nest porridge prepared for the princess, and the king will send it to the princess in person..."


    "Yes!" the maid quickly got up and retreated.


    When Li Zhijie came in with bird''s nest porridge, he saw Li Tianfu''s red eyes staring at him like a cub on the verge of extinction.


    He asked all the people who looked at Li Tianfu to go out and slowly walked to the bedside. His sight fell on the terrible marks on Li Tianfu''s neck. He knew that Li Tianfu didn''t act like he really wanted to die.


    He whispered: "ah Zhuo is dead. I know you''re sad and want to go with ah Zhuo, but have you ever thought that ah Zhuo''s Revenge has not been repaid and he still dies in peace?"


    Li Tianfu opened her mouth... But she hurt her throat and couldn''t make a sound. She was angry and kicked over Li Zhijie''s bird''s nest porridge by the bed to express her anger.


    Li Zhijie was not annoyed. He shook the porridge stained on the clothes: "you may not know the real identity of ah Zhuo."


    Li Zhijie looked at Li Tianfu and stared into his eyes. Seeing her tears falling, he took out his handkerchief from his cuff and handed it to Li Tianfu: "ah Zhuo is the adoptive son of Pang Pingguo, a general of Shu. The reason why he cleanly entered Xiliang palace is to avenge his adoptive father pangpingguo. For ah Zhuo, nothing is more important than avenging his adoptive father."


    Li Tianfu was stunned, and her tears seemed to solidify in her eyes.


    "The biggest accident in his life is about you!" Li Zhijie''s eyes were deep, "He used everyone, including me, but he never used you! If he wants to use you, he should encourage you to approach the emperor of Jin and become his favorite imperial concubine, and then... Let you blow the pillow wind to the emperor of Jin and let you kill Bai Qingyan and destroy the whole Bai family with the hand of the emperor of Jin! After all, you obey him, but he didn''t do that!"


    Lu Tianzhuo can use his Li Zhijie, and Li Zhijie can also persuade Li Tianfu with Lu Tianzhuo.


    "He... Asked Bai Qingyan to come by my hand to kill Bai Qingyan, but the princess... I''m the burning king of Xiliang. I can''t watch Bai Qingyan die in the post house. We can''t fight anymore in Xiliang."


    Seeing that Li Tianfu didn''t accept his handkerchief, he raised his hand to wipe the tears from Li Tianfu''s face: "if the princess really doesn''t want to live without ah Zhuo, why not help ah Zhuo fulfill her wish? When the princess becomes the favorite princess of the Jin Emperor... Or the favorite princess of the future emperor of Jin, kill Bai Qingyan? Kill Bai Qingyan and avenge the nine families for ah Zhuo? It''s not easy?"


    Li Tianfu clenched his ear pendant tightly, bit his lower lip and stared at Li Zhijie.


    "Is the princess thinking that I said this just to deceive you into working for Xiliang?" Li Zhijie sighed, "I, Li Zhijie, swear to the God of Xiliang? There''s no empty word about ah Zhuo! If the princess can become the favorite imperial concubine of the Jin emperor or the future emperor? Yes, it''s good for Xiliang, but we are Xiliang people. It''s our duty to benefit Xiliang? There''s no conflict with your revenge for ah Zhuo."


    Li Zhijie''s voice was always gentle and gentle: "the princess can think about what I said? If the princess wants to... Change into a dance costume? Use your dance posture to conquer the royal family of Jin at the palace banquet? If the princess doesn''t want to? I will never stop the princess!"


    After that, Li Zhijie got up and saluted Li Tianfu. He went out of Li Tianfu''s wing and ordered someone to clean up the bird''s nest porridge knocked over by Li Tianfu.


    Li Tianfu curled up in bed and looked at the pair of earrings in her hand until the morning light lit up her window, and the afterglow of the sunset came in from the window? It fell by her bed? Li Tianfu, who had not eaten for a night and a day, seemed to have made some determination to take the pair of earrings and get up.


    Li Zhijie stood at Li Tianfu''s gate, staring at the setting sun that had not completely fallen in the west? If Li Tianfu still refused to go to the banquet, he said that Lu Tianzhuo hurt li Tianfu yesterday!


    After the envoys who joined the Jin Dynasty urged him for the third time, Li Zhijie finally turned and opened Li Tianfu''s door.


    Li Tianfu, dressed in a flaming red and luxurious dance dress, is sitting in front of the dowry and sticking her eyebrows and heart flowers in front of the bronze mirror.


    The warm orange sunset is shining in from the half open window? The soft light reflects her bright and moving delicate facial features, her skin is like jade, her flaming red lips, especially her eyes, which are as clear and clear as a girl, but with soul grabbing caress, pure and enchanting, such as the gorgeous and blooming Mandora.


    "Princess..." Li Zhijie saluted respectfully at the door.


    Li Tianfu smiled brightly at the bronze mirror. Then he put on his veil and got up. He said hoarsely, "let''s go..."


    ¡¤


    Due to the great victory in southern Xinjiang, the birthday banquet of the emperor of Jin this year is more grand and luxurious than ever before.


    Ladies of all families make up according to the product level, and young women dress up carefully in royal clothes.


    Before the empress emperor arrived, three or five ladies who were familiar with each other gathered together. Some were talking about Wei Qiheng, the fourth Prince of Daliang, entering the Palace last night to marry Liu Ruofu, the princess of Nandu, and some were talking about Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, breaking into the post house yesterday... Forcing the second childe of the Bai family and killing one of his subordinates.


    "Last time when the fourth Prince of Daliang rode into Dadu City, I happened to drink tea in the swallow finch upstairs. The fourth Prince of Daliang is really handsome! Princess Nandu is the first beauty of Da Jin. They are a perfect match!"


    "Yes, it seems that the fourth Prince of Daliang didn''t know where to see the princess of Nandu yesterday. He went into the palace all night and begged his majesty for marriage. Later, his majesty told the father of the princess of Nandu... Now the only remaining king Xianwang with a different surname in the state of Jin came into the palace. The fourth Prince of Daliang didn''t hesitate to kneel down and ask Xianwang. Xianwang was relieved."


    "Really?! kneel down and ask the king of leisure?" a noble woman covered her surprised mouth with a round fan and envied her eyes. "After that, the princess of Nandu married the fourth Prince of Daliang, and the fourth Prince of Daliang couldn''t hold the princess of Nandu in the palm of her hand!"


    LV Baohua, the daughter of LV Jin, the Qing of Dali temple, and Liu Ruofu, the princess of Nandu, came in under the leadership of the palace people. Liu Ruofu, who came in Chinese clothes, immediately became the focus.


    The beauty of Liu Ruofu is called the posture of autumn water hibiscus. However, her skin is like snow porcelain, her mouth is crystal red, her eyes are black and white, like cool glass beads, her body is full of moon white embroidery, complex and exquisite clothes and skirts, and her dress sways in the walking room, but her feet are not exposed. Her posture is elegant and dignified.


    After taking his seat, LV Baohua covered his lips with a round fan, and there was joy between his eyebrows and eyes. He lowered his voice and said to Liu Ruofu, "you see, all the noble women in Dadu envy you! I heard... The fourth Prince of Daliang will love you as soon as he sees you, and vowed with king Xianwang that if he can marry you... He will never accept the concubine and concubine room, but it''s true?"

 Chapter 281

    Liu Ruofu''s beautiful eyes hung down, and a blush flew on her cheeks. Her tone was as noble as your daughter should be: "yes, otherwise my father and your Majesty would not agree. After all, I am married far away... My father has only one daughter."


    The idle king is over half a hundred years old, but there is only Liu Ruofu under his knee. After all, he is married far away. If the conditions were not attractive, how could the idle King agree.


    After Liu Ruofu and LV Baohua took their seats, many women came to congratulate Liu Ruofu.


    Liu Ruofu glanced at the gorgeous pearl hairpin on a noble woman''s head and fell on her dress with the same embroidery pattern as her. She smiled and said, "since you are wearing such a luxurious dress, it is cumbersome to wear a tassel hairpin wrapped with ruby and gold. If you don''t go to the hairpin, you won''t make a noise and take the Lord."


    Liu Ruofu is kind. Over the years, Liu Ruofu''s dress has always been imitated, but she can''t imitate the essence and often imitates.


    Therefore, Liu Ruofu will still give advice when she meets someone who gets along well.


    Liu Ruofu instructed her to dress up. She was stunned, clenched the jade bone round fan in her hand, smiled awkwardly, thanked her, took off the hairpin on her head, smiled and asked, "where did the Princess meet the fourth Prince of Liang? Did you speak?"


    Liu Ruofu smiled, shook her head, and said proudly, "I don''t know. Maybe it was taoyin Lake outside the city yesterday. Yesterday I made an appointment with Baohua to visit the lake."


    "It''s the same princess, but it''s either different or different. If you seal the princess, you can only fight and kill! Yesterday, the princess of the town entered the post house and killed one of the subordinates of King Yan of Xiliang. It''s creepy to think about it. King Yan of Xiliang is so polite and doesn''t know how to offend the princess of the town! He came to the state of Jin for peace talks anyway. How can he be ferocious Like a mother yecha! If Xiliang didn''t know, he thought we women in Jin were like this! It''s a shame... "


    Someone mentioned Bai Qingyan.


    "It''s not! Just because you are the meritorious person of this great victory in southern Xinjiang, you will indiscriminately kill innocent people! Where will you put the great power demeanor of Jin?"


    "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding!" Lv Baohua frowned, unwilling to believe that Bai Qingyan is the kind of person who indiscriminately kills innocent people, "I heard that the congratulatory gift sent by the king of Xiliang inflammation was a trigger of the second childe of the Bai family, and left a letter for the princess of the town to go alone. The king of Xiliang inflammation wanted to use the second childe of the Bai family to ambush and kill the princess of the town, thanks to the four girls of the Bai family and the prince arriving in time."


    LV Baohua is a good friend of Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu. Those who said Bai Qingyan was not willing to offend Liu Ruofu, so they smiled and changed the topic: "however, no matter what, the fourth Prince of Daliang still has vision and asked us to go away as the first beauty of Jin!"


    Liu Ruofu remembered that before she came to Dadu, someone sent her a letter saying that the dandies in Dadu said... Bai Qingyan, the eldest daughter of the town government, was the real first beauty? Liu Ruofu didn''t know how to win her.


    "It''s said that Bai Qingyan... Is so beautiful that she can be called the first beauty in the world." Liu Ruofu straightened her sleeves? Lowered her eyes to hide the mockery at the bottom of her eyes? "I don''t know what beauty is like? It makes those dandies praise it so much."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s expensive girl cover her face with a round fan, her eyes dodge and drift away.


    Who doesn''t know that what Liu Ruofu cares about most is the title of her first beauty? Who dares to tell the truth to touch Liu Ruofu''s eyebrows? Looking back, Liu Ruofu cries in front of her majesty? I don''t know who will be unlucky.


    "No... if Bai Qingyan is really the most beautiful son in the world, why does the fourth Prince of Daliang ask to marry you instead of her!" your daughter smiled.


    "That......" Liu Ruofu looked down at her newly painted cardamom fingernails. "Maybe the fourth Prince of Daliang hasn''t seen Bai Qingyan?"


    "Princess? Do you want to think about... Why did the fourth Prince of Daliang marry you? Kneel down as the prince and ask the king of leisure to betroth you to him? What kind of amazing appearance can make the prince of a country kneel down and ask for marriage only once? Where can anyone cross you in the world? Look over there..." a woman''s family member blocked Liu Ruofu''s face with a round fan and motioned to see Bai Jinxiu? "Is that the sister of the princess of the town? She doesn''t look national!"


    Liu Ruofu''s proud look could not be concealed between her eyebrows and eyes. She thought it was also... What did the dandies know? They were probably so beautiful when they saw Bai Qingyan''s ability to fight, so they praised people to the sky.


    She looked arrogant and said faintly: "Bai Qingyan is pretty, isn''t he? After all, LV Yuanpeng hasn''t seen beauties before. But... LV Yuanpeng is still young and not steady? I admire her when she looks at other people''s ability to lead soldiers in war! But our daughter''s family... Should be pampered? Learn more about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, cultivate self-cultivation. She has been killed many times, but she is still too fierce. Such a woman is fierce The harm is terrible, but who dares to marry? "


    Those noble girls who had seen Bai Qingyan laughed a few times and shook their hands gently.


    "Hey... That! Is that the fourth Prince of Daliang?"


    A noble girl lowered her voice and shouted. The family of Jin Gui''s daughters sitting in the seats in the hall were covered with round fans and looked in the direction of the door of the hall.


    Wei Qiheng, who was wearing deerskin boots, followed by the envoy of Daliang, stepped into the hall. The handsome young man had a high crown jade face, a crimson purple mang pattern straight, and a white jade wide belt around his waist. Everything was exquisite and elegant. It can be seen that the four princes were loved by the emperor of Daliang as rumored.


    Now the throne of Daliang is uncertain. If the four princes can ascend to a high position in the future, Liu Ruofu will soar into the sky and become the mother of a country.


    Thinking of this, someone approached Liu Ruofu, lowered his voice and said, "Oh! The fourth Prince of Liang seems to look at the princess..."


    Liu Ruofu raised her eyes and happened to see Wei Qiheng looking in her direction.


    Both King Xian and the emperor had agreed to the marriage of the fourth Prince of Daliang and her. Now it is well known in the Manchu Dynasty. She did not pretend to be hypocritical. Dafang Fang stood up and saluted in the direction of Wei Qiheng.


    Wei Qiheng is a graceful and gentle childe. When he saw the noble daughter of the state of Jin saluting him, he also smiled back.


    Liu Ruofu was delighted when she saw Wei Qiheng''s jade tree facing the wind, and her smile became more and more bright.


    Wei Qiheng is a beauty lover. Naturally, he is happy to see the beauty show kindness to him. He nods to Liu Ruofu before he sits back in his seat and greets Li Zhijie, the king of inflammation in Xiliang with a smile.


    "The king of West Liang Yan is also a rare beautiful man..." Lv Baohua smiled and covered his lips with a round fan. "I thought I was anxious to come and talk to the princess as soon as I saw the princess!"


    "How can it be like this at the state banquet?" Liu Ruofu said angrily to LV Baohua.

 Chapter 282

    The noble girls around laughed more and more happily: "Oh! The princess sister has not been married, so she has been protected!"


    Liu Ruofu was said to have hot ears, beautiful eyes and a shy smile: "if you talk like this again, I''ll ignore you!"


    "Oh! Oh! Stop talking! Be careful for a while. When the fourth Prince of Liang heard it, he thought we were bullying the princess and might blame us..." Lv Baohua covered his lips and smiled.


    Although she was ridiculed, Liu Ruofu was happy.


    In particular, Liu Ruofu was really excited when she heard that the fourth Prince of Daliang knelt down yesterday to marry her and vowed not to accept the concubine and concubine from now on.


    Today, seeing that the fourth Prince of Daliang is so handsome, I feel like my father said... This is really a good marriage.


    "Here comes the princess of Zhenguo..."


    "The princess of Zhenguo is also here!"


    Bai Qingyan and his fourth sister Bai Jinzhi followed Dong''s side. Zhen Zeping, who was greeting his colleagues, saw Bai Qingyan and hurriedly called his wife and daughter to say hello: "madam, the princess of the town and the head of Gaoyi County!"


    Dong smiled and saluted. Zhen Zeping''s wife looked at Bai Qingyan with full respect, took her daughter''s wrist, pulled her daughter to Bai Qingyan and said hello to Bai Qingyan.


    Hearing the whispers of the women''s dependents, Liu Ruofu turned her head and looked towards the door of the hall, but saw a group of generals and their families around the door to greet Bai Qingyan, which just blocked Liu Ruofu''s sight and made her unable to see Bai Qingyan.


    I heard eunuchs singing loudly that his Highness the prince and his Highness the princess arrived.


    The generals and their families who exchanged greetings with Dong, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi hurriedly retreated to both sides and saluted the prince who came in.


    Last night, the crown prince sent a letter to the princess''s house of Zhenguo to tell Bai Qingyan... Li Zhijie really only had a trigger in his hand. His original intention was just to provoke them to become eccentric. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan was loyal and told the crown prince himself about it, which was a break of Li Zhijie''s plot.


    The prince asked someone to send a message to her to mourn. Not only that, but also a generous gift.


    She raised her eyes and saw Xiao Rongyan following the prince. She thought of Xiao Rongyan''s ambiguous words in the painting boat yesterday and staggered Xiao Rongyan''s eyes.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and bowed respectfully to Dong Baiqing.


    The crown princess looked at Bai Qingyan, and her eyes fell on Xiao Rongyan on the side of the crown prince. She covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled: "madam, take your seats with the princess of the town and the Lord of Gaoyi County. The father and queen mother are coming soon."


    "Yes!" Dong nodded, followed the prince and his concubine, and took Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi to the front seat.


    Women who had not seen Xiao Rongyan before whispered and speculated about Xiao Rongyan''s identity.


    Xiao Rongyan is white and straight, with a jade belt around his waist. His extremely simple dress can''t hide the man''s gorgeous and noble demeanor? The appearance is very handsome, the eyebrow bone is high, and the eyes are wider and deeper? Quiet eyes? But the man has a smile on his lips? It is also a scholar''s elegant demeanor, which can be called amazing.


    Liu Ruofu was attracted by the man beside the prince and didn''t wait for her to come back? Wei Qiheng, the fourth Prince of the girder, who was already seated, suddenly stood up? Hit the three legged auspicious beast incense burner cover on the table.


    Wei Qiheng steadied the table, blushed and hurriedly got up and ran in the direction of Bai Qingyan, blocking Bai Qingyan''s way head-on? Salute: "Princess..."


    Liu Ruofu follows Wei Qiheng? Fall on Bai Qingyan? Stunned... Breathing stagnation? He almost broke his handkerchief.


    She thought Bai Qingyan was just a little beautiful? I didn''t expect... To be such a beautiful woman? The woman''s skin is delicate and almost transparent under the palace lamp. She is completely different from the people who have been fighting in southern Xinjiang for more than a month. Her skeleton is long and beautiful. She has a weak and sick posture. She doesn''t look like a martial artist at all, except her calm black eyes as deep as a deep pool? People only think she has the tenacity of martial arts practitioners? Strong and calm.


    Beautiful and powerful? Both? The beauty is noble and thick.


    Liu Ruofu breathed a little heavily, and whispered in her ears that the women''s families couldn''t hear clearly. She faintly heard that others praised Bai Qingyan for being more beautiful than her? It made her feel very embarrassed.


    "The princess of this town has such an amazing face. We didn''t know before. Those dandies really didn''t cheat. They really... Can be called the most beautiful in the world!"


    "The first beauty of Jin sitting over there... I just implied that LV Yuanpeng thought that the princess of Zhenguo was beautiful because she would lead soldiers to fight. Now why didn''t she say anything?"


    "Isn''t it! With the title of her first beauty, she always condescends to point out others'' dress and look at other people''s town Princess... Wearing plain clothes without powder and Dai is the real love of the country and the city!"


    More daring noble women looked at her with mocking eyes. Liu Ruofu''s ear root was very hot


    "Ignore those people!" Lv Baohua glared at the tongue chewing people. "Anyway, your marriage can''t be envied by others! Men... Naturally admire invincible generals in battle, which shows that the fourth Prince of Daliang doesn''t despise women. It''s a good thing!"


    Hearing what LV Baohua said, Liu Ruofu felt better. She lifted her lips and said angrily with a smile: "yes, most men admire generals who can fight and are good at fighting, but the army is full of men. I''m afraid few men have the courage to marry the women who have fooled around in the army back home? Oh... Except Qin Lang!"


    LV Baohua didn''t quite agree with Liu Ruofu''s last sentence, but he also knew that Liu Ruofu was unhappy because she smiled and didn''t say a word.


    "In my opinion, the princess of this town is afraid that she won the battle. She looks like that. She will stand on the battlefield... Any man is willing to hurt her. I''m afraid his legs will be soft in the past! As the princess said, there are men in the army... Who knows what will happen. If she marries a woman who is mixed in the military camp, I''m afraid it will hurt the family."


    Your daughter, who made friends with Liu Ruofu, gave a low smile and then said, "look, the Qin family didn''t believe in evil and married Bai Jinxiu, but now how unlucky the Qin family is. First, Mrs. Zhongyong Hou was sent to the Qing nunnery. Later, when Zhongyong Hou died, the Qin family lost their title!"


    Liu Ruofu covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled. She was very happy: "this is somewhat reasonable."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Wei Qiheng with burning eyes for no reason. His face was as usual. Fu Shen saluted Wei Qiheng and walked slowly behind Dong towards the seat.


    This is the first time that Wei Qiheng has been ignored by beauty. His bright eyes follow Bai Qingyan''s back

 Chapter 283

    He shook his fist secretly. Anyway, the emperor of Jin and King Xian have agreed to his request to marry the princess. Today''s Palace Banquet will be announced. He is not in a hurry. Even if the princess has no friendship with him, he believes he will make the princess like him.


    Wei Qiheng''s eyes seemed to stick to Bai Qingyan and sat back in his seat. There was an air of joy between his eyes and eyebrows.


    He read countless women, which may make him so worried only on one side, but only that woman. He wished that there would be no beauty in his life, and only asked her to be enough.


    Wei Qiheng thought that he probably met the destined person as sister Da Huang said!


    Hearing eunuchs singing, Jin emperor and Dayan emperor arrived, and all the people in the hall got up and saluted.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at emperor Dayan. Without looking at each other, Bai Qingyan''s quiet eyes implied a warning. Murong Yu was stunned for a moment and smiled with a headache. It seems that he offended the girl his brother liked last time.


    Jin emperor and Dayan emperor Murong Yu came together, and their seats were tied on the high platform.


    The little prince Murong Li, who followed the emperor Murong Yu of Dayan, saw Bai Qingyan and his eyes brightened. The prince personally guided him to sit down next to him.


    The prince''s attitude towards Murong Li was gentle, just like his brother.


    Murong Li restrained his impulse to look back at Uncle Jiu. The crown prince pretended not to know about their Lake tour. Murong Li said, "it was Mr. Xiao who accompanied me yesterday. Li knew Mr. Xiao."


    Emperor Yan looked in the direction of Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan, smiled, picked up the wine cup in front of him and motioned to Xiao Rongyan from a distance.


    Xiao Rongyan made a flattered appearance, quickly stood up with a wine glass, saluted respectfully, covered his head with his sleeves and drank it.


    The prince was very happy. Yesterday, after learning that Xiao Rongyan and Yan Di were visiting the lake together, he told Xiao Rongyan to have more contacts with Yan Di.


    "Emperor Yan knows Mr. Xiao?" emperor Jin asked Murong Yu.


    "Yes, the eunuch next to me met Mr. Xiao in Nanyan. Yesterday, my young son wanted to visit the lake and used Mr. Xiao''s painted boat." Murong Yu answered without concealment.


    "Mr. Xiao is amazing. Although he is a businessman, he is deeply loved by his majesty of Jin. I didn''t expect that Emperor Yan would appreciate Mr. Xiao so much." the queen said.


    The queen, who had not appeared for a long time, accompanied the emperor to attend the feast. Unexpectedly, the crown prince''s biological mother, Yu Guifei, sat under the emperor''s head? On the contrary, the autumn noble, who is now in favor, was taken by the emperor.


    Just when everyone was shocked, did Qiu noble get so much favor? Shocked that the emperor of Yan was such a stunning figure? A rapid sound of huqin sounded and the drums were dense.


    A woman wearing a fiery red dance skirt, gold and jade ornaments and a gold veil? Stepping barefoot into the palace with the music? The pace was light. With each step of the drum, the golden bell at the ankle sounded crisp, followed by more than a dozen Xiliang strong men holding drums.


    Bai Qingyan looks at Li Tianfu? Li Tianfu, who was devastated by Lu Tianzhuo''s death yesterday? It''s like a rebirth today? Show enchanting caress? And look straight at the Emperor... The purpose seems very clear.


    She turned and looked up at the high seat? What is the emperor talking to Qiu Guiren? The corners of the lips are slightly raised. It seems that Li Tianfu''s eyebrow bones will not attract the emperor again.


    Xiliang women always dress boldly, almost bare chest, and don''t hesitate to let people appreciate her beauty? The skin as white as fat on the waist and shoulders is in sharp contrast to the red skirt? Let how many children in the hall feel like horses and apes.


    The graceful woman stepped forward on the drum? The slender waist like a water snake is full of tension? Shaking around with the drum, the dance is Soul-catching, enchanting and smiling in the direction of the emperor? Under the feather fan like eyelashes, the eyes are full of mysterious caresses.


    As the sound of Hu Qin changed, the woman''s bright eyes more beautiful than peach blossoms smiled and fell lightly on the drum held by the strong man high above his head, which attracted a burst of exclamation.


    This woman is so light that she can dance on the drum!


    Li Tianfu spread her sleeves with a smile, gently touched the drum face with her toes and rotated at high speed. The dress flew up in the air because of her rotation speed. It looked like a blooming red plum from a distance. It was breathtaking and blood gushing.


    The bell, drum and Piano sounded very fast, and the woman spun faster and faster.


    Even the emperor sat up straight and looked at Li Tianfu


    Li Zhijie''s lips were hooked, and the folding fan knocked on the palm.


    Seeing Li Tianfu move from one drum to the other under such a high-speed rotation, people can only capture her red shadow. While everyone pinched a cold sweat for the graceful woman, they were boiling with blood.


    The sound of the piano suddenly picked up, and Li Tianfu''s rotation stopped immediately. Her fingers buckled into a peacock shape and stood firmly on the drum... Those strong men who knelt down slowly got up. Under the bright palace lights in the hall, Li Tianfu was like a peacock high above.


    She looked back in the direction of the emperor. Her clear eyes were like desire, which made men itch.


    She slowly stretched out her arms, slender waist, stepped down on the drum and fell barefoot on the ground, like a fairy from the sky, Yingying knelt down and worshipped.


    Such a woman, not to mention the man sitting there, is Bai Qingyan. The woman felt that she was hooked.


    Li Zhijie got up, nodded to the emperor and said, "Princess Xiliang offered a dance to the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty. I wish the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty a lifetime!"


    "Good!" the Jin emperor clapped his hands. "The princess''s dance is really unparalleled in the world."


    "This time, the foreign minister was ordered by the female emperor of Xiliang to send the princess to make peace, and is willing to repair it with the state of Jin forever." Li Zhijie said with a smile.


    Qiu, who was held by the emperor and sat beside her, tightened her hand slightly. Seeing that the emperor had laughed loudly, she gently grasped the emperor''s clothes and looked at the emperor with a pair of glittering and translucent eyes, which were extremely sad.


    The emperor smiled and shook the soft boneless hand of the autumn noble, and said with a smile: "Princess Xiliang was born so beautiful and moving. It would be a good thing if she could marry into Jin, but... The prince has a positive imperial concubine, so he can only wrong the position of princess''s side imperial concubine."


    Then the emperor''s eyes fell on the autumn noble, full of spoil and connivance.


    The crown princess was stunned and looked up at the emperor. Her pupils trembled and tightened her handkerchief.


    The prince was quite surprised and quickly got up to thank him.


    Li Tianfu is conceited of her beauty. As long as she wants to be in Xiliang, no man doesn''t submit to her feet. Her goal was the emperor. Unexpectedly, the emperor was indifferent to her?


    Her palm tightened, the crown prince... As long as she stayed in the power center of Jin, she could always kill Bai Qingyan''s family.


    She raised her head, looked at the emperor with her soul catching eyes, raised her hand, took off the lower yarn and worshipped Yingying.

 Chapter 284

    "Our princess broke her throat. This is to thank your majesty." Li Zhijie smiled and apologized to the emperor. "I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    "Your Majesty..." Qiu Guiren Jiao didi whispered to the emperor, "You have given your Royal Highness the prince a good marriage today, and your Royal Highness the king of Liang is also your son, and it is only because of the king of Liang that my concubine and your majesty can have such a fate. If I can''t repay the friendship of the king of Liang, my concubine will always feel sorry. Why don''t you... Take advantage of today''s happiness to make this good marriage between the king of Liang and the princess of the town!"


    Sitting on one side with a glass of wine, Emperor Yan Murong Yu''s heart jumped and subconsciously looked at his brother Xiao Rongyan.


    The envoys of Daliang didn''t hear the whispers of the noble Qiu and the emperor. They just felt that the emperor was in a good mood, so they smiled and said, "Your Majesty, I''m willing to marry the state of Jin, repair it with the state of Jin, and marry the first beauty of the state of Jin for the fourth Prince of Daliang... Princess Nandu is the princess."


    LV Baohua smiled and hit Liu Ruofu with his elbow. Liu Ruofu bit her lower lip, dyed her cheeks red, and looked at Wei Qiheng. However, she saw that Wei Qiheng stared at Bai Qingyan for a moment, and Liu Ruofu''s face collapsed.


    "I''ve heard that Emperor Yan is going to ask for marriage for the ninth Lord of great Yan?" the emperor smiled and looked at Emperor Yan. "If Emperor Yan already has a favorite candidate, it''s better to say it, or make another good marriage while I have a birthday banquet today."


    Murong Yu nodded, elegant and noble: "I wanted to marry Gaoyi County Leader for my ninth brother, but I felt that the age difference between my ninth brother and the county leader was too big."


    Murong Yu looked at Bai Qing and said: "Later, I wanted to marry the princess of the town for my nine younger brothers. When I learned that the princess of the town vowed not to marry him, I wanted to marry the princess of Nandu for him. Who knows, yesterday evening... I heard that the fourth Prince of Daliang asked to marry the princess of Nandu and vowed not to accept the concubine and concubine in this life. I asked myself that my brother couldn''t do so, so I also stopped this idea. If my nine younger brothers are lucky enough to enter Jin and meet a happy woman in the future, I will return Your Majesty must grant it. "


    When Wei Qiheng heard the words of Emperor Yan, he got up and thanked Emperor Yan: "thank you for the beauty of being a man."


    LV Baohua covered his lips with a round fan and said in a low voice, "I never thought that the emperor Dayan was so handsome, gentle and elegant. He is really the most beautiful man in the world! If you want to come, there must be no difference between the ninth Prince of Dayan and the emperor Dayan''s mother compatriots. Do you want to consider it?"


    "My father has promised the fourth Prince of Daliang! And..." Liu Ruofu glanced. "Dayan is a poor and weak country. Don''t you have to suffer when you go?"


    Wei Qiheng turned to see Bai Qingyan sitting in his seat. He was unmoved and walked in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    Liu Ruofu opened her eyes wide, full of incredible.


    Wei Qiheng took off the jade pendant around his waist and respectfully handed it to Bai Qingyan: "princess? I''m Wei Qiheng, the fourth Prince of the great beam? I saw you in the distance of taoyin lake yesterday? I fell in love with the princess and wanted to marry the princess as the right imperial concubine. Heng has vowed to King Xian and his majesty? I only want the princess to be my wife in this life? I will never accept the side imperial concubine and concubine, but I only want to be with the princess all my life."


    Xiao Rongyan tightened his hand holding the wine cup and looked up at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan was quite surprised. Didn''t he say that... The fourth Prince of Daliang asked to marry the princess of Nandu Liu Ruofu? She looked at Liu Ruofu.


    Liu Ruofu''s face is more pale? Her fist is tightly clenched? What does Bai Qingyan mean by looking at her? Provocative?!


    Qiu''s heart jumped when he heard this. He hurriedly said, "Your Majesty? The fourth prince asked to marry Princess Nandu yesterday? For this reason, you specially summoned King Xian into the palace. How can the fourth Prince..."


    Yesterday, Wei Qiheng asked the emperor and King Xianwang to marry Liu Ruofu. It has already spread all over Dadu. Because Wei Qiheng promised not to accept concubines in this life, this marriage has become a good talk in Dadu city.


    The good doer smiled and pointed to Wei Qiheng in Liu Ruofu''s direction: "did the fourth Prince recognize the wrong person? This is not the princess of Nandu, but the princess of Zhenguo, Bai Qingyan? Where is the princess of Nandu..."


    Wei Qiheng looked in the direction of Liu Ruofu along the man''s finger? Liu Ruofu only had a pale face? And the idle King''s face was no better at this time.


    Wei Qiheng, the fourth Prince of the great beam, knelt down and begged king Xianwang to marry the princess of Nandu to him. It was spread by King Xianwang, who loves face. Who knows that the fourth Prince of the great beam begged his daughter with his front foot and asked Bai Qingyan for marriage.


    "Ah?" Wei Qiheng looked blankly at Liu Ruofu? Then looked back at Bai Qingyan who had stood up, "but... Doesn''t it say that Princess Liu Ruofu of Nandu is the first beauty of Jin? Why..."


    Wei Qiheng''s dull words simply pressed Liu Ruofu''s face into the mud.


    What does the fourth Prince of Da Liang mean?! it means that she Liu Ruofu is not worthy of the title of the first beauty of Da Jin?!


    Many women who usually dislike Liu Ruofu laugh with a round fan.


    Liu Ruofu is always proud and confident about her appearance. How can she bear this insult?


    But she got up with a smile and said after saluting appropriately: "it turns out that the fourth Prince of Daliang mistook the princess of the town for me. The first beauty is a false name, and Liu Ruofu dare not bear it. The princess of the town is the greatest hero of Jin in the first war in Southern Xinjiang. The fourth Prince of Daliang has an eye. Congratulations to the princess of the town."


    Liu Ruofu intends to mention Wei Qiheng. Bai Qingyan is the fierce woman who burned and killed 100000 prisoners in Xiliang. She just wants to see Wei Qiheng swear... And then know that Bai Qingyan''s identity retreats.


    In this way, we can move the laughing stock... From her to Bai Qingyan.


    Xiao Rongyan raised his eyebrows and smiled. Some people always think they can beat Bai Qingyuan.


    Unfortunately, Bai Qingyan is afraid that few people can compete with him, whether he is talking or plotting the city government.


    How could Xianwang calm down after being wronged so much? After thinking about the emperor''s attitude towards Bai Qingyan, he then opened his daughter''s words: "In Jin, you can''t be called the first beauty if you are beautiful. The Pearl in the king''s eye, product, appearance and talent... Are outstanding. This is called the first beauty in Jin! Virtue, speech, merit and capacity, virtue is the first and capacity is the last."


    King Xian is the only king with a different surname in the state of Jin, so he is very cautious and likes to observe the holy meaning. His intuition tells him that his majesty is very happy to see Bai Qingyan''s embarrassed posture, so his words are more sharp.


    "The state of Jin never judges people by their appearance. Women should be gentle for beauty and kindness for virtue. How can a woman who is cruel and cruel be called beautiful? How can a woman who is too hard manage her family thrifty, be filial to her mother-in-law and teach her husband and children? Let alone... Regardless of etiquette, righteousness and shame, she seduces the fourth Prince of Daliang and doesn''t show her identity. She deliberately puts others in an embarrassing situation. Her heart is punishable!"

 Chapter 285

    Dong raised his eyes and looked at the previously flattering Wang with a different surname in front of her husband. He was about to speak to protect his daughter, but Bai Qingyan gently pressed his shoulder to stop him.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the idle king with cold and indifferent eyes. She had no intention of talking with the population, but she was by no means a soft and gentle person to be trampled on.


    Bai Jinxiu, who has always been calm, bit her teeth and looked at the idle king with a sneer: "this is the idle King..."


    Who knows, without waiting for Bai Jinxiu to finish, Wei Qiheng, the fourth Prince of Daliang, couldn''t help it first.


    "King Xian''s words are incomprehensible. I made a mistake... When I asked to marry the princess of Nandu, it was Tiancheng. When I asked to marry the princess of Zhenguo, it was the princess of Zhenguo who deliberately seduced me? King Xian said that the state of Jin does not judge people by their appearance... Do you mean that your highness is a color ruffian? Or stepping on the princess of Zhenguo to raise you the princess of Nandu?" Wei Qiheng looked unhappy, "There''s no need to say the appearance of the princess of the town. Naturally, it''s above the princess of the southern capital! The princess of the town leads the army to calm the southern Xinjiang and guard the virtues of all the people of the Jin country! Isn''t it better than those so-called talented women who pretend to play the piano and moan and write poetry without illness? What''s the reason?"


    "Poof..." Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing and quietly gave Wei Qiheng a thumbs up. He only felt that the fourth Prince of the beam was very hurt and had a fight with LV Yuanpeng.


    "In the palace yesterday, your highness knelt down to King Xian and asked him to marry. King Xian sent someone to publicize it in order to show your daughter''s dignity! Do you think your highness doesn''t know? Our Liang envoys have already found out, but your highness tolerated it because he thought you were the father of my beloved... Don''t you think your highness is a fool... Let you do it "Make small moves and don''t know?" Wei Qiheng asked with raised eyebrows.


    The idle king looked at the fourth Prince of Liang, who followed the rules and kept a very low posture in front of him yesterday. He talked to him like this. He blocked his throat and didn''t come or go. How wonderful his face should be.


    Bai Qingyan saluted the king of Leisure: "King Xianwang, when my grandfather and father were alive, King Xianwang would visit the government whenever he came to Dadu. He always said that he was brotherly with my father! My father died for his country, and King Xianwang never sent condolences. He didn''t come to Dadu this time, so he should be busy. But... If King Xianwang was really brotherly with my father, he would step on his nephew''s daughter''s reputation and praise his daughter? Let''s go to tea Bai Qingyan knows the truth, but two faces... Don''t make it too obvious. It will make people poke their spine. "


    "After all, it wasn''t Bai Qingyan who took the fourth Prince of Daliang to visit the lake. It wasn''t Bai Qingyan who claimed Liu Ruofu to the fourth Prince of Daliang. It wasn''t Bai Qingyan who took the fourth prince into the palace to ask for marriage. He forced the king of leisure to promise the marriage with a knife. It wasn''t Bai Qingyan who forced the king of leisure to kneel down to ask for the princess of Nandu. How can I count the king of leisure for losing his face?"


    Murong Yu picked up his glass, smiled and took a sip of it as a spectator.


    "Bai Qingyan..." Xianwang youyou called Bai Qingyan''s name. He had heard that Bai Qingyan was sharp and calm? "Did you lose the southern Xinjiang war of the Bai family? Your majesty tolerated that you could go to the southern Xinjiang to atone for the Bai family for the death of all the men of the Bai family? But as a Jin people, the king can''t forget the sin that your grandfather and father caused hundreds of thousands of sharp scholars of the Jin state to die in the southern Xinjiang! Although I believe the king forced me with a gold medal arrow... Can''t your grandfather fight on his own?"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes narrowed: "idle king, is it wrong that my grandfather didn''t disobey the gold medal arrow?"


    King Xian pursed his lips and didn''t answer, but sneered: "the crown prince pleaded for mercy... Your majesty is generous? You should have been more cautious in your words and deeds? Diligent nun virtue. But you talk to me like this. In terms of age, the king is older than you, and in terms of rank, the king is a lord? Do you dare to be so sharp in front of your majesty? Do you pay attention to your majesty?"


    "King Xian, don''t take your Majesty''s dragon power? Open your eyes for you! Several generations of our Bai family ancestors... Lost their bodies and laid down this land with our Gaozu. Liu family ancestors... Are helping Dayan and collecting money for Gaozu? They want to win the dragon''s power? They flatter each other and support each other. It''s worth showing off that they have won a king in muddy water?"


    Bai Qingyan was not in a hurry, his voice was slow, with a little disdain and sneer? He immediately made Xianwang white.


    The hand of Yan Emperor Murong Yu holding the wine glass trembled? The princess of the town was so powerful? He looked at Xiao Rongyan, but he saw Xiao Rongyan smiling on his lips, as if he was proud.


    Murong Yu knew that if his brother married the princess of the town in the future, he was afraid that he could not take advantage of his words, and was doomed to lose his husband''s gang.


    "Bai Qingyan!" King Xian clenched his teeth. "You are too cruel to kill and surrender prisoners. There is no goodness! In front of your majesty... Sharp teeth and sharp lips have no virtue. Who dares to marry in the future?! I am older than you... Kindly advise you not to be ignorant of good and evil!"


    The emperor sat in a stable and high position. He seemed very happy to see Bai Qingyan fall into this situation: "well, well, you are also the leisure king. This old man is angry with you as a child!"


    The art of emperor is the art of controlling people.


    Only when a person is in trouble and reaches out to this person can he completely surrender. The emperor is waiting for Bai Qingyan to betray his relatives, so he indulges the rumors of Bai Qingyan''s cruelty in Dadu city.


    "Your Majesty, I''m a minister because I''m an old town princess. I''m afraid that the town princess is so fierce. No one dares to marry and delay my life in the future!"


    Who knows, as soon as king Xian''s voice fell, Wei Qiheng turned his head and looked at Bai Qingyan, solemnly handed the jade pendant in his hand to Bai Qingyan: "the princess of the town, Wei Qiheng intends to marry the princess as his wife! This is my identity symbol of the prince of Daliang. From then on, I Wei Qiheng only asked the princess, and I will never be two hearted. It is against this oath... Heaven and thunder!"


    Idle King: "


    Is the fourth Prince of the beam incompatible with his own eight characters? Where was the courteous, humble and sincere fourth Prince of Daliang yesterday? Are you possessed today or what? I can''t live with myself?


    "Thank you for your love..."


    Before Bai Qingyan finished, the emperor interrupted Bai Qingyan.


    "I''m afraid the fourth Prince doesn''t know. The princess of the town once swore in front of the king of the town that she won''t marry in this life..." the emperor slowly opened his mouth and his face sank like water. "If Da Liang wants to marry the princess of the town and marry with the state of Jin, I''m afraid he won''t succeed."


    Bai Qingyan hung her eyes and sneered in her heart. It was obvious that the Emperor didn''t want her to marry in another country. He didn''t even let her finish, for fear that she would agree.


    Envoy Liang didn''t expect that the fourth Prince of his family should come out. He had a headache.

 Chapter 286

    Last night, I asked to marry the princess of Nandu and the princess of Zhenguo at the birthday banquet. How can there be such a thing?


    Wei Qiheng was stunned and turned to look at Bai Qingyan with unbelievable eyes.


    "Bai Qingyan has already vowed not to marry in this life! I''m afraid the fourth Prince doesn''t know. Bai Qingyan was injured in his early years, and his offspring are shallow, so he doesn''t dare to delay the fourth prince." Bai Qingyan saluted respectfully and didn''t avoid it at all. It seems that he has made up his mind not to marry.


    Dong frowned, pulled his handkerchief and sighed.


    Wei Qiheng looked stunned.


    Liu Ruofu loosened her clenched fist and said with a smile: "the princess of the town doesn''t have to belittle herself. The fourth Prince of the Liang Dynasty is in love with the princess of the town. I think he won''t mind about his children..."


    "Ruofu!" the idle king looked at Liu Ruofu and motioned Liu Ruofu not to be impulsive and to sit down first.


    After all, the emperor has spoken. I''m afraid he won''t allow Bai Qingyan to marry another country. If Liu Ruofu still competes, he''s afraid of being hated by the emperor.


    "Nandu princess is the first beauty in Jin. Although the fourth Prince has recognized the wrong person, it does not hinder the achievement of a good marriage with Nandu princess!" Qiu Guiren smiled at the emperor. "You see that Nandu princess is willing to help make peace when she learns that the fourth Prince of Daliang is happy with the princess of the town. You can see that there are also four princes in her heart."


    Bai Qingyan was quite surprised. His eyes fell on Qiu Guiren. Is Qiu Guiren helping Liu Ruofu?


    She looked in the direction of King Xian, the only king with a different surname in Jin, and held the power of war


    Bai Qingyan''s hand hidden in his sleeve is slightly tightened. Is it difficult? The king of Liang has colluded with the king of leisure?


    The emperor nodded and only looked at the beauty around him: "what the autumn gentleman said is."


    Liu Ruofu''s face is more ugly than before. Who is this autumn noble man humiliating?


    King Xianwang''s face was not good-looking. He was about to refuse, so he heard the envoy of Daliang compensate with a smile and said, "what you said in autumn is exactly what you said, which shows that the fate between Nandu Princess and my fourth Prince of Daliang is determined."


    Seeing the emperor nodding, the idle king could only swallow back his refusal so as not to offend the emperor.


    The envoy of the girder motioned to the Deputy envoy to bring back the fourth prince who had been stunned there.


    Wei Qiheng also fell into a dilemma at this time. Although he said he didn''t think about the position of emperor Daliang, he could not accept the concubine room, but there were no children... But he couldn''t.


    But if you get the princess of the town as your wife and don''t accept the oath of the concubine room, he said it. You can''t go back? The princess of the town will never marry him.


    "Your Majesty''s birthday banquet has made a good marriage between the princess and the fourth Prince of Daliang, and between the prince and Princess Xiliang? It''s really gratifying!" Qiu Guiren looked at the emperor like shuimou.


    "Aifei is right."


    The queen cleared her throat? The emperor is still immersed in the watery spring eyes of autumn nobles? Yu Guifei said to Yuanchang, "Your Majesty is so worried about the prince, and the prince is also worried about your Majesty''s desire to offer the divine deer to your majesty. Is it really a father''s kindness and filial piety? I''m lucky to Da Jin!"


    The prince took the opportunity? Quickly ordered people to invite the white deer.


    In Jin, white deer are sacred animals. It''s the first time you''ve seen such a huge white deer sitting here. You can''t be too curious.


    Jin emperor''s sacred heart? Praise the prince again? He got up? Raise your glass? It sounded like a loud bell: "auspicious weather? Bless our great Jin? Our great Jin Kingdom is prosperous and long!"


    "Da Jin is prosperous and long!"


    "Da Jin is prosperous and long!"


    "Da Jin is prosperous and long!"


    All officials worship and three call for prosperity.


    Like this, it can really make the great Jin Dynasty prosperous.


    Bai Qingyan followed and kowtowed, expressionless.


    Outside the hall, a small eunuch walked around Gao Demao from behind, covered his lips with one hand and whispered in Gao Demao''s ear.


    After listening, Gao demiao waved his hand to the little eunuch to go down? Then he walked to the emperor with a smile: "Your Majesty? The eldest princess sent mother Jiang to send a congratulatory gift to your majesty? Want to meet your majesty."


    "My aunt is still thinking about my birthday." the emperor smiled happily? "Let mother Jiang come in!"


    Gao Demao turned to signal the little eunuch to bring mother Jiang in.


    Soon, her hands folded in front of her belly, and the dignified and respectful mother Jiang came in from outside the hall? Several large objects covered with red cloth came in behind, and it could be vaguely guessed that it was a screen.


    After worshipping and saluting, mother Jiang said, "see your majesty, the eldest princess prayed for the country in the Royal Qingxiu nunnery, and specially ordered the old slave to send a congratulatory gift to your majesty..."


    Mother Jiang leaned slightly and ordered people to uncover the red cloth. It was indeed a screen.


    When the emperor saw the screen, his pupils trembled and suddenly stood up.


    However, Mammy Jiang could not seem to see the emperor''s gaffe and spoke faintly: "I wonder if your majesty remembers that when the eldest princess''s daughter suqiu was still alive, she promised to embroider her Majesty''s painting into a screen as a birthday gift to your majesty, but the screen died after only half of it was embroidered, and the screen was kept in the warehouse by the eldest princess. Unexpectedly, the eldest princess met a strange man, whose embroidery technique was the same as that of our girl, The eldest princess ordered someone to find the girl. The girl of the screen had just finished embroidering this morning. The eldest princess ordered the old slave to send it to her majesty. It should be to fulfill the promise owed to her majesty for our girl. "


    The emperor''s lips trembled and hurried down from the high platform. He looked at the screen embroidery, half old and half new, but the techniques were indeed as if they were all made by Bai suqiu.


    Seeing that the emperor''s eyes were red, mother Jiang knelt on the emperor''s side and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, the eldest princess also wants to ask for a favor from your majesty. At the beginning, your majesty said that she owed us a princess title. When our girl came back from Jiaozhou, she asked the emperor to give her title. However... The epidemic situation in Jiaozhou was alleviated, but our girl couldn''t come back! The eldest princess wants to take Miss Lu, the embroiderer who is the same as our girl, as her adoptive daughter to receive the county title instead of our girl Master title. "


    The emperor frowned when he heard this: "aunt, are you old and confused? It''s just that the embroiderer is just like suqiu. How can he replace suqiu!"


    His suqiu is unique in the world!


    Mother Jiang kowtowed hurriedly, and it seemed difficult to speak for her: "but your majesty, this Miss Lu... This Miss Lu..."


    "Mother Jiang, go back and tell your aunt that if you like it, you should be a cat and dog around you. Civilians can''t be compared with suqiu!" the emperor was angry and spoke impolitely.


    Jiang Momo clenching as like as two peas, and then he said, "your majesty! This girl is eighteen this year. It was six born in the early February. It''s the same as my girl''s embroidery skills, and it''s almost the same as my girl''s."


    Mother Jiang spoke very quickly, and then kowtowed and choked: "the eldest princess didn''t want the old slave to say, but... Your majesty, the girl is not a cat or dog to the eldest princess. The old slave and the eldest princess think that the girl is the reincarnation of our girl!"

 Chapter 287

    "The eldest princess has begged God to worship the Buddha for so many years. The Lord finally sent the girl back to the eldest princess. How can the eldest princess be willing to let our girl suffer another grievance... Your majesty!"


    Qiu Guiren tightened her hand and clenched her handkerchief uneasily. She knew that she could be spoiled by her appearance similar to Bai suqiu. As a result, there was a reincarnation of Bai suqiu from the eldest princess.


    Eldest princess is Bai suqiu''s biological mother. If eldest princess thinks it is the reincarnation of her daughter, then... What about your majesty?!


    Dong''s face was stunned.


    Bai Qingyan hung her eyes. That day, she told mammy Jiang that Liang Wang sent people similar to his aunt Bai suqiu to the emperor''s bed in the name of sending pictures. Today, her grandmother shot.


    As aunt suqiu''s mother, my grandmother is afraid that she can''t tolerate anyone using her dead daughter to make an article, and she is still a restless person in the dialogue family.


    Grandma''s method is much better than Liang Wang''s in the name of giving people pictures. Mother Jiang was completely forced and helpless... She revealed why grandma cared so much about Miss Lu.


    This Miss Lu has already occupied the emperor''s heart before she appears. No matter what... Even if the autumn nobleman sent by the Liang king to the emperor is not out of favor, I''m afraid she can''t pet the crown six palaces as before.


    She looked at the emperor''s absent-minded appearance, and the corners of her lips were shallow.


    She always knew that as long as she did not shake the Lin family, her grandmother would still protect the Bai family and the Bai family.


    That night, until the end of the Palace Banquet, Li Zhijie did not dare to mention asking to marry Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinxiu came out of the Palace door and helped Cuibi, a close maid, onto Bai Qingyan''s carriage.


    "Grandma''s skill is because of the autumn noble who was sent to the palace by the king of Liang?" Bai Jinxiu looked at Bai Qingyan with joy. "Grandma is still powerful. For men... What they can''t get is the best. Miss Lu has won the emperor''s heart before she appeared! I think Qiu noble is not far from falling out of favor."


    The palace lanterns hanging at the four corners of the carriage shook and reflected Bai Qingyan''s eyes.


    She nodded: "the king of Liang is really powerful. He can even know such a secret thing. He arranged to find a girl similar to aunt suqiu in advance, and can make the girl loyal to him! The noble Qiu still can''t be underestimated, but I''m more worried about the king of leisure. I''m afraid the king of leisure has colluded with the king of Liang."


    King Xian has soldiers in his hands, so he has to guard against the king of Liang''s desperate rebellion.


    As for the matter that King Liang may have colluded with King Xian, I''ll give it to his Highness the prince to worry about!


    "Elder sister, how can you see?" Bai Jinxiu suddenly remembered the protection of Liu Ruofu by Qiu Guiren and fell into deep thought.


    Bai Jinxiu is pregnant now. She doesn''t want Bai Jinxiu to think more? Smiling, he changed the topic: "tomorrow I will go to visit my grandmother with Xiao Si, and then go to Chuang Tzu to see Ji Tingyu. If you are pregnant, don''t follow."


    Bai Jinxiu''s hand covers her abdomen? He nodded to Bai Qingyan gently, "OK? I just visited my grandmother on the 15th of this month? My grandmother told me to go once in March."


    "Hmm..." Bai Qingyan raised his hand and touched Bai Jinxiu''s abdomen. "It''s important to raise a fetus at home."


    Bai Jinxiu couldn''t help thinking of her second brother Bai qingqiong and said with red eyes, "if only the second brother were still alive! Elder sister... You don''t have to work so hard."


    Dealing with Xiliang? And deal with the prince? Elder sister is really hard, but she can''t share these things for elder sister.


    "Everything will be all right when we return to shuoyang!" Bai Qing said.


    ¡¤


    Early the next morning? Mother Tong ordered someone to set up the car? Chun Yan has prepared tea sets and snacks? Follow Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi to the carriage? Under the escort of a team of hospital guards led by lupin? Go to the Royal Qingan to visit the eldest princess.


    Bai Jinzhi wants to go to the temple fair in Guping town where she was taken by her brothers today last year? He said to Bai Qing, "elder sister, after visiting grandma and Ji Tingyu, let''s go to the temple fair in Guping town! Last year today... My brothers secretly took me to the temple fair. Originally, we were going to eat Baoxiang duck, which is only made at the temple fair in Baoxiang building, but my father found that he slipped me back with my ear, and I couldn''t eat it..."


    Bai Jinzhi bowed his head and rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand? Actually, she''s not greedy? Just miss my brothers.


    "OK? I''ll come out from the Royal Qingan and see Ji Tingyu at Chuang Tzu first. If time comes, elder sister will accompany you to eat Baoxiang duck." Bai Qingyan said softly.


    "Elder sister is the best!" Bai Jinzhi looked up and smiled.


    In the morning, the air in the mountains is still cool. Birds fly and fall on the green tile eaves and corners in the morning light, chirping? Look at the servants and servants who are busy in a group under the command of mother Jiang in the small yard.


    When she learned that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi were coming to visit the eldest princess today, mother Jiang went in and out almost without touching the ground. She also asked people to prepare clear oil snacks and tea that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi loved to drink. One moment, she asked people to move the flowers in, and another moment, she asked people to put cushions on the stone bench with the best view of the yard. She was afraid of freezing the two girls.


    Seeing that mother Jiang was making arrangements for the lunch of the two girls, Wei Zhong, standing aside, said to mother Jiang, "mother, you don''t have to be busy. I guess... The big girl won''t stay much."


    Mother Jiang''s happy expression stagnated when she heard this and smiled again: "no matter how long the eldest sister stays, we have to serve properly as slaves."


    Wei Zhong shook his head and stood aside.


    The meticulous princess with silver hair comb sat in front of the Buddhist niche, stirred the Buddha beads and chanted scriptures. The white fog curled up from the three legged auspicious beast incense stove, which was a quiet and peaceful smell of sandalwood.


    Last night, as like as two peas in the Imperial Army, the emperor dressed in the Jin army to escort him to the Qing palace. He said that he was looking for the princess. The princess knew that he was looking for a girl who was almost identical to Bai Suqiu.


    But the eldest princess didn''t let the emperor see it. She only told the emperor that the child had gone to collect medicine for her and it would take about two or three days to come back. The emperor drank a cup of tea and asked the eldest princess about Miss Lu in detail. Then she left and said to come back in three days.


    The eldest princess knows her nephew too well. For the emperor, what she can''t get is the best


    The eldest princess wanted the emperor to miss her, but she couldn''t get it.


    If King Liang hadn''t sent a fake Bai suqiu... To the palace, such an act would disgust Princess Dachang, and Princess Dachang didn''t want to do it.


    But the king of liang thought that the city was vicious. If not, he didn''t know how the king of Liang would make a cheap white house by borrowing that noble Qiu.


    Mother Jiang looked at the hourglass and saw that it was almost time. She opened the curtain and entered the door. She saw that the eldest princess was about to get up.

 Chapter 288

    Mother Jiang hurried forward and helped the eldest princess up.


    "Hasn''t Po come yet?" asked the eldest princess, with kind eyebrows and eyes.


    Mother Jiang was as careful as dust. How could she not detect the uneasiness in the eldest princess''s voice? She smiled and said briskly: "it should be fast! An old slave came back and said to the eldest princess that the eldest sister''s trip to Nanjiang was a lot tougher. The eldest princess still didn''t believe it. When the eldest sister came... The eldest princess knew that the old slave didn''t lie."


    The eldest princess smiled. Although the momentum of Jiwei has been very strong for many years, her face is gentle and her voice is very distressed: "I just don''t know how much pain Po has suffered. The child has been the most bitter of all her brothers and sisters since childhood."


    "Now that Nanjiang has returned, your majesty has granted the title of eldest sister princess. The future will be better and better!" mother Jiang helped the eldest princess out of the house.


    Before Wei Zhong could say hello to the eldest princess, he saw that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi came slowly outside the open gate, surrounded by her mother-in-law and servant girls.


    "Eldest princess, the eldest girl is here!" Wei Zhong said.


    The eldest princess''s hand hidden in her sleeve tightened slightly, grabbed the Buddha beads between her wrists, looked sideways in the direction of the door, and her eyes turned red. She told Wei Zhong: "go and call Miss Lu."


    Wei Zhong said he left with his head down and steps.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi entered the door, they saw the eldest princess standing in the corridor looking at her and Bai Jinzhi smiling.


    I haven''t seen her for months. My grandmother looks thinner and haggard than before. Although her dignity has not changed, her plain and luxurious clothes can''t hide her rickety back.


    It was the twilight years of Jiazi, but also experienced the loss of her husband... The pain of losing all her children and grandchildren. Even the dignified and prudent grandmother, after experiencing great grief, would inevitably show her old state of fatigue.


    Bai Qingyan took Bai Jinzhi into the door and saluted the eldest princess: "grandma, we''re back safely."


    "Well, it''s good to be safe..." the eldest princess''s voice was as usual, and there seemed to be tears hidden in the gullies around her eyes. She said kindly, "come in, it''s a little cold outside."


    "Elder sister, four sisters, come in quickly! Early this morning, the old slave asked people to boil red jujube milk tea, and the elder sister and four sisters drank a cup to warm themselves."


    Bai Jinzhi follows behind Bai Qingyan in a proper manner and looks up at Bai Qingyan. It seems that he is waiting for Bai Qingyan''s orders.


    The once eldest princess could not imagine that she would go to this step together with her granddaughter who had been hurt since childhood. She took the lead in turning around and entering the house with mother Jiang''s hand and sitting on the turmeric cushion with passionflower pattern.


    As soon as you enter the door? Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi are going to kneel. Mammy Jiang quickly ordered someone to bring the futon.


    Watching the two granddaughters kneel down and kowtow solemnly three times, the eldest princess''s eyes are wet and red? She smiled and asked mammy Jiang to help the two children up and sit down: "Po really looks tough? Why did Xiao Si become a black charcoal boy when he went out."


    Bai Jinzhi has always been cautious in front of the eldest princess? Quite embarrassed, he whispered, "yes! I also feel strange. It''s clear that both my eldest sister and I ride horses? Why is the eldest sister still white and tender? I''m so dark."


    Mother Jiang smiled with her handkerchief over her lips. Seeing Miss Lu coming in with red jujube milk tea, she ordered the servants to step down? Let Wei Zhong guard outside.


    Although mother Jiang hasn''t been introduced yet? Bai Qingyan already knows that the woman who is giving her jujube milk tea is Miss Lu? Yu Guang looked at it silently.


    The eldest princess took off the Buddha beads between her wrists and put them on the small black lacquer table? She took a sip of the jujube milk tea and said, "this is Miss Lu? After grandma accepts her adopted daughter? You have to call her sister-in-law in terms of the seniority."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Miss Lu seriously and saw that the woman was neither humble nor arrogant standing beside the eldest princess. She asked, "is it like?"


    Bai suqiu''s aunt died too early. Bai Qingyan was still young and had little impression of her aunt? But as an aunt''s biological mother is different? My grandmother must be the one who knows my aunt best.


    "Six or seven points in appearance? The remaining three or four points can be made up by wearing clothes and behavior." the eldest princess put down the azure blue sweet glazed porcelain tea cup. "Mother Jiang is adjusting these days. Although time is urgent, she also needs to be safe first."


    The Bai family has been prosperous for more than a hundred years? Now that all her children and grandchildren are dead, only a group of women are left. The emperor is still worried, and the king of Liang still has a plot, so the eldest princess should be more cautious and step by step.


    Bai Jinzhi held milk tea in her hand and looked at Miss Lu curiously. She couldn''t understand what dumb fans elder sister and grandmother were fighting.


    "Do you know medical skills?" Bai Qingyan asked Miss Lu.


    Miss Lu was a little surprised. After saluting Bai Qingyan, Fu Shen said, "go back to the princess. My daughter''s mother studied medicine, so my daughter also knows a little."


    No wonder grandma chose Miss Lu.


    If it wasn''t a last resort, I''m afraid my grandmother wouldn''t take this step.


    "My granddaughter feels that if your majesty allows your grandmother to accept Miss Lu as her adoptive daughter, she will let Miss Lu take care of her daily life around her grandmother. The three younger sisters... Can come back to shuoyang with us on the first day of May." Bai Qing said.


    It is said that a wife is better than a concubine, a concubine is better than stealing, and it is better not to steal


    With such a "reincarnated Bai suqiu" directed by mother Jiang and the eldest princess, the emperor''s heart will always be concerned here, and the autumn noble in the palace must fall out of favor.


    Naturally, after "Bai Jintong" returns to shuoyang, he will call himself ill.


    "Count the days, your fifth aunt should start..." the eldest princess thought of the child in the stomach of the fifth lady Qi. She had high hopes for the child. She hoped that the fifth lady Qi could have another son for the Bai family, at least leave a man for the Bai family, so... Po didn''t have to do that to support the lintel.


    "The mother has prepared the midwifery and delivery room, and Dr. Hong is also waiting at home. The fifth aunt of the wet nurse picked two herself, and then negotiated with her mother to feed the children herself." Bai Qingyan said.


    She could understand the feeling that Aunt Wu wanted to feed herself. It was the posthumous son of Uncle Wu and the only bone and blood of aunt Wu.


    The eldest princess looked sad and seemed to nod: "follow your five aunts!"


    Mother Jiang originally wanted to leave Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi for lunch, but Bai Qingyan said, "no, I have to go to Chuang Tzu to see Ji Tingyu. After seeing Ji Tingyu, Xiao Si wants to go to the temple fair in Guping town to eat Baoxiang building and Baoxiang duck..."


    When it was mentioned that Princess Ji Tingyu''s lip flap moved, it was because she dealt with Ji Tingyu that she really made her granddaughter centrifugal with her.


    She stirred the Buddha beads wrapped around her hand, nodded her eyes, and ordered mother Jiang: "go and get five hundred Liang silver tickets for PO and let Po bring them to Ji Tingyu."

 Chapter 289

    Bai Qingyan did not refuse. After thanking the eldest princess for Ji Tingyu, he took Bai Jinzhi away from the elegant courtyard behind the Royal Qingan.


    Mother Jiang sent Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi to the carriage. She looked red for several times and tried to stop talking. She didn''t know where to start.


    Across the curtain hanging from the Qingwei carriage, mother Jiang said: "Mammy knows that eldest sister is a child who knows the overall situation. Otherwise, she would not go to southern Xinjiang to solve the crisis of Jin! But why can''t eldest sister understand your grandmother, eldest princess? Eldest princess is the one who holds you in the palm of her hand and hurts in her mouth! She has no husband, son and grandson, and eldest princess is the one who can''t bear the pain Poor man! "


    When Bai Qingyan went to southern Xinjiang, she never did it for the royal family of Jin, but for the foundation of the Bai family''s survival and the poor border people, but in this way... She can no longer tell her grandmother.


    She always thought of her grandmother, the eldest princess. Every time, her heart was mixed and sour.


    She knows and understands the eldest princess, but she can be regarded as her grandparents who have been brought up by the eldest princess and have deep affection for each other... She can''t forgive her grandmother.


    Bai Jinzhi turned and looked at the long sister whose eyes were red, but her face was calm. She whispered, "long sister..."


    Bai Jinzhi doesn''t know why the elder sister didn''t tell her grandmother that her two brothers are still alive. If her grandmother knew... She might feel better.


    But... Elder sister always has the truth of elder sister. Bai Jinzhi believes in elder sister.


    "Maybe it''s because I gave all my trust and dependence to my grandmother wholeheartedly. I regarded my grandmother as the most reliable person in the world. I believe my grandmother will never give up the deepest flesh and blood ties in the world! But my grandmother... Was the Archduke of Jin first, and then our grandmother! She also believes that there are deep flesh and blood in the world between me and my grandmother Family affection, let this family affection disappear in each other''s defense calculation, and make each other look disgusting. It''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife. "


    Mammy Jiang was stunned.


    "Mammy is a loyal servant. Po believes that mammy can take good care of her grandmother, and asks Mammy to be relieved from time to time so that her grandmother can be happier." Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes and whispered, "Uncle Ping, let''s go..."


    Chunyan and mammy Tong saluted mammy Jiang and followed the side of the carriage.


    Mother Jiang stood at the door of the Royal Qing nunnery and watched the carriage go farther and farther. Her heart was as painful as cutting meat with a blunt knife.


    ¡¤


    The carriage wandered into the village where the road was not spacious? The children playing in the village saw a beautiful carriage coming and ran after it.


    Along the road of vehicles and horses in the field, the white family''s vehicles and horses stopped all the way west in front of a small courtyard with white lanterns.


    Mother Tong helped Bai Qingyan out of the carriage? Lu Ping went to button the door? Mother Tong ordered someone to carry out the food and daily objects prepared for Ji Tingyu.


    Seeing that no one had opened the door for a long time, Lu Ping looked through the crack in the door and clearly saw a figure in the house.


    He shouted, "Ji Tingyu? I''m lupin... The big girl has come to see you. Open the door quickly!"


    Ji Tingyu''s very cold voice came from the overgrown courtyard: "my house is dirty and messy. Don''t dare to wrong the princess? Please go back!"


    Lu Ping still wants to knock at the door? But Bai Qingyan stops her. She stands at the door and says: "Ji Tingyu? Is it the Bai family? Sorry about you? Sorry about Ji family''s wife! You sacrificed your life for the Bai family... But the Bai family almost killed you? I know that even if you dispose of the concubine, you can''t change your wife again! The Bai family owes you a lot. Bai Qingyan will try his best to repay one or two in this life. If you don''t want to see me, you won''t accept these food and daily necessities."


    Bai Qingyan turned around and ordered people to put all the food at the door. He took a few steps and stuffed the five hundred Liang silver ticket given by his grandmother to Ji Tingyu into a Folded Brocade quilt.


    Inside, Ji Tingyu''s eyes are red.


    He knew that it was not the big girl''s fault? And when he was almost finished by the eldest princess? It was the big girl who tried her best to offend... Fell out with the eldest princess? Saved him.


    He still remembered that in his coma, he vaguely heard that the big girl asked him to rob Dr. Hong from the Marquis house of Yongding for her, saying that he was the benefactor of the Bai family? Who dares to rob the doctor with him... The big girl will cut off the whole family without leaving any chickens and dogs.


    I heard that the big girl asked me to break the doctor''s knuckles one by one


    Later, he also heard that the big girl drew a knife and rushed to the mourning hall to argue with the eldest princess for him. She swore that the bastard would not die, and the big girl would die!


    Even broke the friendship between grandparents and grandchildren.


    If he hates the big girl so much, why should he be ashamed of her?


    In fact, what he should understand is that he vowed to be loyal to the Bai family because of their character, their loyalty handed down from generation to generation, and their courage to sacrifice their lives to protect the people.


    What the eldest princess did really cooled his heart.


    But don''t all the girls of the Bai family integrate these qualities? Isn''t it worth him to follow Ji Tingyu to the death? Is it because the eldest princess did it alone, he would give up his unwavering faith?


    Just as mother Tong helped Bai Qingyan into the carriage, the two wooden doors opened slowly with a squeak.


    Bai Qingyan bent down to enter the carriage. Turning back, he saw Ji Tingyu''s eyes red and coming out of the door.


    She straightened up and looked in the direction of Ji Tingyu. Her throat rolled and her eyes were hot.


    Ji Tingyu clenched his teeth tightly, lifted up the hem of his clothes, knelt down to Bai Qingyan and kowtowed heavily.


    She got down from the carriage and said to lupin in a low voice, "Uncle Ping, help Ji Tingyu up."


    "Hey!" Luping hurriedly helped Ji Tingyu up.


    Bai Jinzhi looked at Lu Ping and rubbed his red eyes: "Ji Tingyu, won''t you invite me and my eldest sister in?"


    Ji Tingyu looked at Bai Jinzhi, who had been tanned in southern Xinjiang, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan. He clenched his teeth and opened his body to make an invitation.


    The Ji family''s yard was probably left unattended and overgrown with weeds. Ji Tingyu cleaned up the house neatly.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi sit down at the black lacquer square table. Ji Tingyu pours water for them with a teapot in one hand.


    She didn''t stop. She just nodded her thanks and asked Ji Tingyu about his physical condition.


    "Everything is good, but it''s very idle..." Ji Tingyu hung his eyes and said in a lonely voice, "I''m missing an arm. I can''t use me for many things. I don''t know what else I can do in the future!"


    Lupin hurriedly said, "Tingyu, you can''t think so. It''s not that you don''t arrange things for you, but that you can take good care of yourself!"


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and turned to look at the servant woman outside who was helping Ji Tingyu tidy up the courtyard.

 Chapter 290

    Everyone should have something to do, something to do... Only in this way can we keep our spirit.


    She lowered her eyes and opened her mouth after a little thinking: "Uncle Ping, mother Tong and Chunyan, you are waiting outside. I have something to say to Ji Tingyu."


    "Yes!" mother Qin and Lu Ping saluted and walked out.


    Chunyan is the last one to go out and close the door for Bai Qingyan.


    "Ji Tingyu, I have something to ask you." instead of avoiding Bai Jinzhi, she solemnly said to Ji Tingyu, "I want you to go to Tonggu mountain and help my seventh brother ah Jue... Rebuild the Bai family army!"


    Ji Tingyu opened his eyes wide and looked at Bai Qingyan with a calm face.


    Seven childe?


    The seventh childe is still alive?!


    Ji Tingyu only felt that his legs and face were numb for a moment: "the seventh childe is alive?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "the biggest gain of going to southern Xinjiang this time is to find ah Jue and save ah Yun. This matter... I haven''t even told my mother. Only I and Xiao Si know. The Bai family are in a difficult situation now. If you let me know that their two brothers are still alive, I''m afraid there will be waves again."


    Ji Tingyu opened his mouth and knew that Bai Qingyan heard his dissatisfaction just now, so he would tell him about it and entrust him with the matter of Southern Xinjiang, but he looked like this


    Ji Tingyu quietly grasped his empty sleeve and shook his head for a long time: "the big girl doesn''t want to entrust me, but wants me to cheer up and stop complaining about myself. That''s why she told Ji Tingyu such an important thing. Ji Tingyu understands! But even if I go... I can''t be like this, it will only become a burden!"


    Seeing what she had to say, Ji Tingyu suddenly knelt on one knee and said, "if the big girl is still willing to use Ji Tingyu, and wait for Ji Tingyu for a period of time, the big girl can pick up the sun shooting bow after she is seriously injured and her martial arts are completely lost, and Ji Tingyu can hold the sword with her left hand again after losing one arm!"


    She suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Ji Tingyu''s heart was still there.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!" she nodded and helped Ji Tingyu up herself. "On the first day of May, our family moved back to shuoyang. Would you like to go back to shuoyang with me?"


    Ji Tingyu looked at Bai Qingyan and said solemnly, "Ji Tingyu has no worries. From today on, he will follow the big girl to the death."


    Her nose is sour. This is the loyal white servant that her grandmother failed to live up to


    "Then get ready and come back to Baifu at the end of April."


    "Yes!" Ji Tingyu nodded.


    ¡¤


    Baoxiang building, Guping town.


    Xiao Rongyan got down from the carriage? He turned around and personally took Murong Li, who was wearing a regular suit, out of the carriage.


    Murong Li took two steps on the steps and turned to look at the temple fair in Guping town. Is there prosperity everywhere? huge crowds of people? Hawkers Hawking at stalls? Cry one after another.


    When Murong Li was in Dayan, he had never seen such a lively and noisy scene. Although the people of Jin were in coarse linen? But no rags? The child rode on his father''s neck, holding sugar gourd in his hand, watching the actors singing on the stage from a distance? Applaud.


    Pedestrians jostle each other on the roads of stalls on both sides? There''s laughter everywhere? There was also the noise of bargaining between the people who came to the temple fair to watch the excitement and the vendors.


    Such noise? Murong Li is very envious.


    How many years does he want? Can the people of Dayan be as rich as the people of Jin? Free from war.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiao Rongyan asked Murong Li with a smile.


    "Envy the wealth of the Jin Dynasty..." Murong Li said to Uncle Jiu.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and slowly opened his mouth: "in a few years, our big Yan will do the same! Don''t worry..."


    "I believe in my father and the ninth uncle!" Murong said, looking at Xiao Rongyan with bright black and white eyes.


    Knowing that someone was following, Xiao Rongyan made a respectful gesture to Murong Li? Please Murong Li and Feng Yao enter Baoxiang building first.


    Murong Li was about to step into Baoxiang building and see another carriage stop at the door? Bai Jinzhi jumped down with a crisp landing? He stepped under his feet and said, "who is the Lord of Gaoyi County?"


    Xiao Rongyan looked down Murong Li''s line of sight? Seeing Bai Jinzhi turn around and stretch out his hand to the car, Bai Qingyan lowers his head and comes out of the car, holding Bai Jinzhi''s hand to get out of the carriage.


    Xiao Rongyan''s lip flap is slightly open? I didn''t expect to meet you here by such a coincidence.


    He stood where he was and stared at the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    Looking up, Bai Qingyan was looking at Xiao Rongyan with a smile. She was stunned and her sight fell on Murong Li, the fourth Prince of Dayan.


    Murong Li looked like a child Lang who was polite to an ordinary rich family. He smiled YingYing and saluted in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    For Murong Li, the little Bai Shuai of Bai Jiajun is not only the person he respects, but also his future nine aunts. Naturally, he should be respectful and polite.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi returned the salute and stepped on the steps of Baoxiang building.


    "Zhenguo princess, Gaoyi County Lord." Xiao Rongyan saluted.


    "Is the princess of Zhenguo and the head of Gaoyi County also coming to eat Baoxiang duck?" Murong Li, although still a child, has a calm appearance of an adult and has a kind invitation. "Mr. Xiao has set an elegant room in advance. I don''t know whether the princess of Zhenguo and the head of Gaoyi County can appreciate it? My father offended the princess and the head of Gaoyi County that day, and today Li offered flowers to Buddha... It can be regarded as making amends for the father and the emperor."


    Then Murong Li was another gift.


    Bai Jinzhi looked at Xiao Rongyan and said with a smile, "elder sister, we came suddenly... There is no fixed elegant room. At this time, the elegant rooms must have been fixed. We can''t eat downstairs!"


    "Princess... Since I happened to meet Yan today, I have something to ask for from the princess. I might as well explain it in detail."


    Xiao Rongyan''s expression was solemn. She nodded: "then I''ll disturb the fourth Prince and Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Rongyan ordered the best elegant room in Baoxiang building. When you open the window, you can see the bustling temple fair.


    Murong Li was very interested in the matter of Bai Jiajun. He revealed the child''s mind and Bai Jinzhi. He lay down at the window and said the matter of Bai Jiajun while watching the excitement outside.


    Bai Jinzhi is like a storyteller. He speaks eloquently about the war in southern Xinjiang with Bai Qing''s words, which is more thrilling than the last time he spoke in Bai Fu. He heard Murong Li''s eyes brighten and scream.


    Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan sat in front of the mahogany round table. He poured Bai Qingyan a cup of tea. Then he said in a low voice, "last time on the painted boat, Emperor Yan consciously offended the princess and asked the princess to forgive me."


    "It doesn''t count. As long as Emperor Yan doesn''t think about my white daughter, he won''t offend." Bai Qingyan took up the tea cup.


    "Everyone has inverse scales. The princess is the eldest sister... Emperor Yan is the eldest brother. If you think about it carefully, you can know why the princess is angry." Xiao Rongyan picked up the tea cup and held it in the palm of his hand. He turned his head and looked at Bai Qingyan and slowly opened his mouth. "Yan needs Miss Bai''s help. I hope Miss Bai won''t refuse."


    For the first time, she saw Xiao Rongyan''s solemn expression and put down her tea cup.

 Chapter 291

    "My elder brother was poisoned in his early years and was very weak. He coughed up blood one after another recently. Yan... Would you like to ask doctor Hong of the White House to take a look for my elder brother?" asked Xiao Rongyan.


    Brother


    That''s Yandi.


    She thought for a moment and knocked on the table with her fingers, but for a moment, her men acted and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to hide people''s ears and eyes."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Murong Li, who was looking at Xiao Si with envy on his face. Xiao Si was talking and beaming.


    "It can be... The fourth Prince heard that there is a miracle doctor Dr. Hong in our white house and asked Dr. Hong to treat Emperor Yan. The more aboveboard and aboveboard the matter is done under the eyes of emperor Jin, the more the emperor Jin will not doubt it, just like... You are aboveboard and aboveboard, take Emperor Yan to the lake and take the fourth prince to the temple fair today. The more magnanimous it is, the better."


    Just now, seeing that Bai Qingyan didn''t answer for a long time, Xiao Rongyan thought Bai Qingyan was weighing the pros and cons. He didn''t think he was trying to find a way.


    "Just as the princess said." Xiao Rongyan smiled, and his deep eyes stared at Bai Qingyan. "According to the princess, when should the fourth prince come to the door?"


    "My fifth aunt is going to give birth recently. Why don''t... Let the fourth Prince inquire about famous doctors these days, and then come to the door after my fifth aunt gives birth. What do Mr. Xiao think?"


    Xiao Rongyan was grateful to Bai Qingyan and nodded: "Yan thanked the princess here."


    Bai Jinzhi was content to eat Baoxiang duck in Baoxiang building. When she left, she brought two at home and said goodbye to Xiao Rongyan and murongli happily.


    I don''t know what Bai Jinzhi said to murongli just now. When Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi left, murongli looked at Bai Qingyan with light in her eyes.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, Bai Qingyan asked Bai Jinzhi, "what did you say with the fourth Prince of Dayan?"


    "It''s nothing. I just talked about the long sister''s platoon of soldiers on Weng mountain and Jiuqu peak. The child was very smart. At that time, I was dizzy outside the door because I didn''t have a map. As soon as I said it, the child understood!" Bai Jinzhi couldn''t hide his joy for the new little friend.


    "You are still a child..." she smiled.


    When Bai Qingyan''s carriage came to the door of the princess''s house in Zhenguo, the two large lanterns and four small lanterns at the door had been lit, which reflected the six vermilion lacquer wooden doors of the princess''s house in Zhenguo very brightly.


    Seeing that it was Bai Qingyan''s carriage, the servant of the porter in the house hurriedly ran out of the door with broken steps? Said to the carriage, "big girl, four girls, the fifth lady started."


    Bai Jinzhi rushed out of the carriage and was held by her: "don''t panic? The fifth aunt has given birth to two children? She has experience."


    "Elder sister? You said... Will the fifth aunt have a son or a daughter?" Bai Jinzhi was very flustered.


    Bai Jinzhi herself is a daughter. She has no prejudice against her daughter''s family. She''s just afraid... If five aunts give birth to a male doll? What if the emperor wants to talk to the Bai family again.


    "Both men and women are the blood of our Bai family, and the eldest sister will protect them!" Bai Qingyan knew Bai Jinzhi''s worries, and she held Bai Jinzhi''s hand tightly.


    "I''ll protect the child too!" Bai Jinzhi said.


    She looked at her grown sister and nodded? Grab Bai Jinzhi''s hand and get off the carriage together? Walk towards aunt five''s yard.


    It''s said that the fifth lady Qi launched? Can''t even Bai Jinxiu who is far away in Qin''s house sit still? Ordered someone to get the car back.


    The second lady Liu is worried that her daughter is afraid of the pain of the fifth lady''s birth? Let mammy Luo settle Bai Jinxiu in the green bamboo Pavilion.


    When Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi arrive? Dong just asked the midwifery mother to break the chicken paste porridge and let Qi eat two mouthfuls during the labor pains, so that she had the strength to have a baby.


    She took her mother Dong''s hand and said, "the fifth aunt has given birth to two children. This baby will only be smoother."


    The third lady Li nodded.


    It was completely dark, and the corridor lights under the green bricks and tiles were all on.


    There was chaos in the delivery room? After a while, the midwife shouted for hot water? The handmaids holding the copper basin standing orderly under the small kitchen corridor immediately rushed in at the sound?


    Two women with hot water in the small kitchen carrying a big pot? Pour hot water into the copper basin. The maidservants took the hot water and hurried into the delivery room one by one with the copper basin.


    Not long after, mother Jiang, who got the news, also came back.


    In addition to a few young children accompanying Bai Jinxiu in the green bamboo pavilion? The fourth Lady Wang prayed for the safety of the fifth lady''s mother and son in front of the Buddha. The rest sat in the fifth aunt''s yard waiting for news.


    At the end of March, the night wind was slightly cool.


    From time to time in the delivery room, there was a voice that the midwifery mother asked the fifth lady Qi to work hard. When she heard the midwifery mother shouting that she could see the child''s head, Bai Qingyan couldn''t sink and got up.


    "All right, all right! It''s fast when you see the head. The third child is much faster than last time!"


    In the delivery room, Mammy opened the curtain and shouted out, "hot water!"


    Soon another round of hot water was sent in.


    "Come on, Mrs. five! Come on! We''ll be out soon!" cried the midwife.


    Sitting in the hospital, Bai Qingyan heard the fifth lady''s hoarse cry, and the loud cry of the newborn came out of the delivery room.


    "Yes! Yes!" mother Zhai, with her sleeves in her arms, came out with small steps of joy and respectfully saluted, "the fifth husband is alive. She is a particularly beautiful girl!"


    Sure enough, the fifth aunt gave birth to a daughter.


    Dong Shi breathed a sigh of relief, pressed his heart with a handkerchief, exhaled a long breath and smiled: "this woman''s birth is a ghost gate. Fortunately, her mother and daughter are safe! Come on, mother Zhai sent someone to report a letter to Mrs. Wu''s mother''s family, saying that the five husband has lived a safe mother and son!"


    Mother Zhai is the dowry mother of the fifth lady Qi. Her face is happy and her body responds: "the old slave has long been waiting for someone to set up a car, which allows people to report to the Qi house. The old prince can be relieved to know."


    Dong Shi saw Mother Jiang standing on the side, relieved, and said, "mother Jiang also reported to her mother as soon as possible. Mother and daughter are safe. Don''t let mother worry any more!"


    Mother Jiang answered with a smile, and her heart finally fell to the ground, but... If only she were a childe!


    "Yes! Thanks to the safety of mother and daughter!" the second lady Liu''s face was happy, but when she was happy, she inevitably felt a pity. If only the fifth sister-in-law had a baby boy.


    Everyone in the Bai family will feel pity, but what is more important than the safe arrival of Qi''s mother and son?


    Dong turned to Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi and said, "OK! You and Xiao Si go back and change clothes and come back again. Your aunts and I will go to see your five aunts!"


    Bai Qingyan could see the loss in mother Jiang''s smile and said, "mother Jiang should take a look at eight younger sisters for her grandmother before leaving."


    Mammy Jiang nodded, "what the elder sister said is!"

 Chapter 292

    When Bai Qingyan returned to Qinghui hospital to change his clothes and to the fifth lady''s yard, the fifth lady Qi had moved out of the delivery room.


    Mother Jiang also saw the children and took a carriage back to the Royal Qing nunnery to reply to the eldest princess.


    At this time, the fifth lady was leaning against the head of the bed, sipping the milk stimulating soup.


    Liu looked at the sleeping child, stepped on mahogany and sat down by the bed. He looked at the breast milk soup in Qi''s hand: "sister-in-law, are you really going to feed the child yourself?"


    Although he had just given birth to a child, Qi''s state was still good. He looked at his little daughter sleeping beside him with a smile and full of love.


    It was a gift from God. Although her husband and two sons were gone, God returned her a lovely daughter.


    "Well, I''ll be the only child in my life. I want to do it myself." Qi''s eyes were red. He drank two mouthfuls of almost tasteless soup, frowned slightly, and endured discomfort for a few more mouthfuls.


    According to the woman outside, the big girl, the second girl, the fourth girl, the fifth girl, the sixth girl and the seventh girl all came. Qi handed the soup cup to mother Zhai and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief.


    Bai Qing saluted her words and deeds, sat by the bed and looked at the eight younger sister sleeping close to her fifth aunt. She smiled and asked Chunyan to put the solid gem inlaid gold lock she gave her to eight younger sister next to the child. She was full of pity and whispered, "Xiao ba... I''m your eldest sister. Thank you for coming to Bai''s house safely."


    Bai Jinxiu also smiled and sent her own gift. She stood by the bed and looked at Xiao Ba seriously: "Xiao Ba is really beautiful!"


    "I think my nose is like my fifth aunt!" the fifth girl Bai Jinzhao smiled and looked at her twin sister Bai Jinhua, "don''t you think so?"


    The seventh girl Bai Jinse looked and said, "I think my mouth is like my fifth uncle!"


    "Why do I feel like a little monkey!" Bai Jinzhi looked at it for a moment and came to such a conclusion.


    The third lady, Li Shi, poked her daughter''s head and glared: "children are like this when they were just born. Xiao Ba is much better than when you were born! When you were just born, you were wrinkled and black. That''s like a monkey!"


    "Mother, you are talking nonsense!" Bai Jinzhi blushed.


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi''s angry appearance, the third lady Li couldn''t help smiling with a veil over her lips.


    Bai Qingyan looked up with a warm smile.


    Qi Shi, the fifth lady, looked at Bai Qingqing and smiled, and said in a low voice, "I want to name my child Bai Wanqing... I hope Xiao Ba is as tough and strong as her eldest sister! She is as good as her brothers."


    She was stunned. Her brothers were really excellent, but she didn''t expect that she was a strong person in the eyes of the fifth aunt


    Dong raised his hand and touched Bai Qingyan''s head: "before you and Xiao Si came back, your fifth aunt told us about it."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and looked down at Bai Wanqing, who was smashed by her small mouth: "the fifth aunt feels good, just good!"


    Bai Jinxiu smiled and bent down to tease Bai Wanqing with a small mouth: "Xiao Wanqing, I''m your second sister!"


    "I''m your fourth sister!"


    Bai Jinse, the seven girls lying by the bed, couldn''t help touching the baby''s pink face with her fingers and said with a smile: "I''m not the smallest at last!"


    Has been shrouded in the haze above the White House, because the arrival of Xiaoba seems to be dispersed, in a room of bright warm lights? It is a rare laughter of the Bai family.


    ¡¤


    Early the next morning, the news that Qi, the fifth lady of the Bai family, had given birth to a daughter spread all over Dadu.


    The first person who came to the door was the family of Qi, the fifth lady? Did Qi''s two sisters-in-law come? Even Qi''s brother came in person.


    however? Qi''s brother didn''t enter the yard of Qi''s fifth wife. Housekeeper Hao entertained him in the front yard.


    Not long ago, the old prince of Qi wiped his tears with a handkerchief and tucked in the quilt horn for Qi''s family? Let your daughter have a good rest? With two daughters-in-law, she came out of the upper room with Dong.


    Old prince Qi smiled, took Dong''s hand and said to Dong, "madam, I have a few words to say to my wife? I don''t know if I can go to my wife for a cup of tea?"


    Dong has always been smart? Where can''t you see that most of what old prince Qi wants to say... Is still related to the fifth lady Qi.


    "Old Tai Jun is an elder? How can you say that asking for tea is so polite? Can old Tai Jun Qi enjoy going to my place? I''m too happy." Dong''s voice is soft, neither humble nor high? With the intimacy of the younger generation.


    Dong smiled YingYing and took old prince Qi and his two daughters-in-law to her. After mother Qin served tea, old prince Qi didn''t drink tea. He was very low and asked Dong to hold back.


    In this way, Dong has been able to guess the mother of Qi, the fifth younger brother and sister? I probably want to ask her for a letter to put my wife.


    After all, all the white men are dead now? The eldest sister-in-law is like a mother... Except for the eldest princess, only Dong has this power.


    There are only Dong and old prince Qi left in the house? Mother Qin entertained the two daughters-in-law of old prince Qi and used tea outside.


    Qi Laotai Jun shed tears before saying: "madam? Don''t hide from Madam... I came to her with this old face in order to ask for a wife release letter from her!"


    Sure enough, Dong''s smile hasn''t changed? Waiting for Qi laotaijun to continue.


    "It''s not that human nature is cold and thin. I have only one son and one daughter. This daughter is a young girl. She has been my heart since childhood. I didn''t mention it earlier because she was pregnant with the bones and flesh of the Bai family. Now that I have a daughter for the Bai family, I don''t know... Can the Bai family let her go home?"


    Before, Dong''s mother, Dong laotaijun, also wanted Dong to go back to his mother''s house. All mothers in the world will miss their children. As a daughter and a mother, Dong can understand Qi laotaijun very well.


    She asked in a low voice, "Lao Taijun, is this the meaning of five younger brothers and sisters?"


    Although he knew that this was not the meaning of the five younger brothers and sisters, Dong still asked.


    Old prince Qi shook his head: "that silly child doesn''t want to, but... She''s still young. It''s hard for her to keep it like this for a lifetime? Doesn''t it want me to be a mother? I''ve discussed with her brother before I came. We don''t want the dowry she brought to the Bai family back then. If you are willing to give Wanqing to our family for support, our family will kneel and thank you!"


    "If the Bai family doesn''t want to give Wanqing to our family, my daughter''s dowry will be left to my bitter little granddaughter! If my granddaughter still looks up to our family in the future... We''ll still be relatives. I treat the child as a heartache and give her everything I owe her! If she doesn''t want to recognize my grandmother, she''ll be... She''ll never be like me Cruel grandmother! "


    When Lao Taijun said this, he felt more and more sorry for his little granddaughter who had just been born. The cries were intermittent and extremely heartburn.

 Chapter 293

    Qi laotaijun hurriedly wiped his tears, nodded to Dong and choked his thanks.


    "But apart from my daughter and mother, my five younger brothers and sisters and I are still the wife of the Bai family. We all worship heaven and earth with our husband and have an agreement on life and death. Moreover, the five younger brothers and sisters have just given birth. As a mother, how can old Tai Jun Qi be willing to watch the separation of the five younger brothers and sisters?"


    "I will never leave the White House!"


    Qi''s voice came from behind the screen, and Lao Taijun and Dong were surprised.


    "You..." old prince Qi stood up in surprise holding the corner of the table. "Are you crazy? Don''t you know you''re still in the moon? How can you get out of the house!"


    Dong hurried past the screen and saw Qi, dressed in a thin and pale cloak, standing there with his fist clenched, followed by the servant girls who were afraid to look up.


    Dong held Qi''s hand, turned his head and shouted, "where''s mother Zhai? How can the fifth lady come before the wind in the month?! mother Qin, quickly... Bring my cloak and make a fire pot in the house!"


    Qi didn''t move at his feet and held Dong''s hand tightly: "sister-in-law, it''s an offence for me to come to your yard during the month, so I won''t go in!"


    "What are you talking about at this time? We are a family, and we are not what other people avoid!" Dong was angry that Qi didn''t cherish his body and scolded Qi with a straight face.


    She dragged Qi Shi in, settled the people on her bed, wrapped Qi Shi in a brocade quilt, and then turned her head and asked Qi Shi''s maid in a harsh voice, "how do you serve the fifth lady? Don''t you know that the fifth lady is in the month?"


    "Sister-in-law..." Qi pulled Dong''s sleeves and his eyes turned red. "I don''t blame them. I heard that my mother was coming to find my sister-in-law. I was afraid that my mother came to ask for the release of her wife''s book behind my back. I didn''t feel at ease, so I followed her."


    With that, Qi Shi looked at old prince Qi.


    With tears like a broken thread, old prince Qi sat down on the soft couch with his handkerchief on his heart: "who am I for?"


    "Mom, I have made it very clear that I will never leave the Bai family in my life. Regardless of my feelings with Wulang, I will not tell the world about the daughter I just gave birth to! I can''t let the world see... The Bai family is full of martyrs who sacrificed their lives to protect the people of Jin, but their family is ruined!"


    Qi''s eyes were sour and her words were firm. She had overheard the conversation between her sister-in-law and her mother''s family. Qi was deeply impressed.


    After listening to his daughter''s words, the old prince of Qi whispered his lips. At last, he didn''t say anything. His fingers tightly clasped the black lacquer wood table beside him. He was silent for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help covering his mouth and nose with a handkerchief and cried bitterly.


    Because she knows that she can''t take her daughter


    Not only can''t she take it today, even if she just asks for the queen? Ask the queen to give her peace and leave Yizhi, and her daughter won''t go. She has taken root in Bai''s house.


    But she is such a daughter!


    The two daughters-in-law of old prince Qi saw old prince Qi coming out of the upper room? He hurriedly went up to hold old prince Qi from left to right.


    "Mother? I just saw my sister come? Mother and sister and the eldest lady have agreed? Will my sister be able to go home when she is out of the month?" asked the second wife of the whole family.


    Qi laotaijun shook his head: "your sister doesn''t go..."


    "Ah? Niang..." the eldest lady of the whole family looked back in the direction of going to the room. She didn''t see Dong coming out to deliver it, and lowered her voice? "Is it difficult that Dong won''t give it? Why don''t we go to the Royal Qingan to find the eldest princess and ask for her wife''s book!"


    Old prince Qi looked up at the waving lanterns under the hand copying corridor? She closed her eyes and tears ran down the gully in the corner of her eyes: "it''s your sister who won''t go! Just... If she doesn''t want to go, she won''t go. You''ll just take care of her more in the future!"


    Isn''t old prince Qi stupid? Did you really scold Dong''s daughter when you saw her just now? And really care for her daughter? Her daughter is not as desolate and helpless in the White House as she thought? Isn''t it because you''re worried about being rejected by your sister-in-law when you go back to your mother''s house? That''s why I don''t want to go with her.


    Want to come? My daughter had a wonderful time in Bai''s house, so she didn''t want to leave.


    "Niang... Don''t worry, my sister will always be my sister and Dalang''s sister. Whenever my sister wants to go home, the door of our family will always be open for my sister! If my sister wants to stay in the Bai family, our family will support my sister? Let no one dare to bully my sister!" the doctor of the Qi family tightly clenched the hand of old prince Qi? Red eye orbital tract.


    Old prince Qi heard this? His nose was agitated, and his heart was greatly moved. He squeezed his daughter-in-law''s hand and nodded: "I know! I know you and Dalang are good!"


    Mrs. Qi stood upright? Her husband is a concubine. Even if he shows his love... Old prince Qi doesn''t believe it, he might as well not say anything.


    ¡¤


    After lunch at noon, mother Zhai took advantage of the sun and carried Qi back to her yard with a soft Jiao.


    Originally, Dong didn''t want Qi to move again, but Qi''s application tools were all upside down in his yard, which was troublesome. Qi insisted on going back, and Dong couldn''t stop it, so he had to move Qi back again.


    As soon as Qi was put into the soft sedan, Dong heard from mother Qin that the front porter had just reported that the fourth Prince of Dayan handed over a famous post to see the princess of the town.


    Now the White House is the princess''s house of Zhenguo, and the daughter Bai Qingyan is the master of the house. It is reasonable for the fourth Prince of Dayan to see the princess of Zhenguo.


    But Dong was not at ease and sent mother Qin to see what the fourth Prince of Dayan did when he saw his daughter.


    After all, he is the prince of another country. Dong is afraid to make the prince or the emperor suspicious.


    ¡¤


    Accompanied by Feng Yao, Murong Li sat down in the main hall of the princess''s house in Zhenguo to drink tea. When he saw Bai Qingyan coming, Murong Li got up and lowered his posture to salute Bai Qingyan first.


    Bai Qingyan turned sideways and forced half a salute. Then he returned the salute and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the fourth Prince''s advice is when he comes to the door?"


    Murong Li bowed to Bai Qing and said solemnly, "Li knows that there is a doctor Hong in the princess''s house of the town, who has excellent medical skills. Li took the liberty to come to the door this time to seek medical treatment for his father and Emperor. I hope the princess of the town will be successful."


    The matter was agreed by both parties. Let''s go through the stage and show it to those who want to see it.


    "How did the fourth Prince know about doctor Hong in my family?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Li heard that the imperial palace imperial Hospital of the great Jin Dynasty judged that Huang Taiyi had a senior brother. His medical skill was higher than that of Huang Taiyi. Li found out that Dr. Hong was at the princess''s house in the town after careful investigation, so he took the liberty to ask the princess."


    Bai Qingyan sighed: "Dr. Hong''s medical skill is really excellent, but it''s not as amazing as the rumor! However... Since the fourth prince came to the door in person, he said... Let Dr. Hong go with the fourth prince."

 Chapter 294

    Murong Li showed a surprised smile: "thank you, Princess of Zhenguo."


    "But the fourth prince, you have to talk to the fourth Prince first. If Dr. Hong is helpless, please don''t blame the fourth prince." Bai Qingyan whispered with a smile.


    Murong Li got up and saluted again: "my father''s illness... Li knows well. If Dr. Hong can cure my father this time, he will be my benefactor of Dayan! If he can''t cure my father, he must be grateful to Li! Li knows in his heart."


    She nodded and ordered Chuntao on her side: "Chuntao, go and ask Dr. Hong."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Chuntao retreat, Murong Li sat in a chair in good order and discussed the war with Bai Qingyan in high spirits.


    "There is a saying in the art of war. If you know the terrain, you can also help. If you anticipate the enemy to win, you can plan risks, you can''t be far and near, and the general can do the same. If you know this, you will win, and if you don''t know this, you will lose." Murong Li asked very seriously, "in the battle of Weng mountain, the princess of the town wins more with less, but because you have a thorough grasp of the terrain?"


    "In addition to being familiar with the terrain, we should also understand the usual means, temperament and habits of the other party''s main marching war." Bai Qingyan smiled at the solemn Murong Li''s lips. "There are books in the art of war, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles."


    Murong Li stood up and saluted Bai Qingyan: "Li has been taught."


    Not long after, doctor Hong with the medicine box on his back came with Chuntao.


    "Doctor Hong, this is the fourth Prince of Dayan..."


    Doctor Hong arched his hand to the fourth Prince and said, "miss Chuntao has told me on the way here. Since our princess agreed, I will go with the fourth prince. If I can''t catch it, please forgive me."


    Murong Li respectfully thanked Bai Qingyan and thanked Dr. Hong. Then he asked Dr. Hong to leave with him.


    Seeing Murong Li and doctor Hong leave, Bai Qingyan stood in the corridor and looked at the bluestone floor in the hospital. For a moment, he turned to Chuntao and said, "let uncle Ping go to Chuang Tzu to pick up Ji Tingyu. I have something to entrust."


    "Yes!"


    ¡¤


    Hearing Bai Qing''s words about the intention of the fourth prince, Dong Shi felt that the fourth prince was filial and reasonable.


    "But is Dayan a foreign country? Let Dr. Hong take a pulse and know his physical condition. Will Dr. Hong really be all right?" Dong was a little uneasy.


    The matter was agreed in advance. After aunt five gave birth yesterday? Bai Qingyan told doctor Hong about it? Whether Dr. Hong can treat Emperor Yan this time? It is said that Emperor Yan is a weak disease brought by his mother''s fetus, which needs to be adjusted slowly.


    Writing prescriptions for Emperor Yan is also light and dark, so as to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    "Aung? Don''t worry? Dr. Hong is my elder. I won''t really watch Dr. Hong take risks."


    Dong Shi patted Bai Qingyan''s hand: "you always feel at ease when you do things."


    The Bai family became lively because of the birth of Xiaoba Bai Wanqing. Several sisters revolved around xiaowanqing all day.


    Dong sits beside Qi''s bed? Watching five girls and six girls playing with toys in their hands and teasing little Wanqing in the cradle? Turning to Qi Shi, he said, "there''s something I have to discuss with you. We''re scheduled to leave for shuoyang on the first day of May? But I think you''re in the wind again after giving birth to your child? For a safe plan, you''d better stay in the princess''s house of Zhenguo? Wait until you''re full of two months? Then go back to shuoyang with Xiao Wanqing."


    Qi''s drooping eyes with wiping forehead hesitated slightly.


    "Just listen to me about this. It''s very important for a woman to be in confinement," Dong said, thinking of Bai Wanqing''s full moon banquet, "Although we are still in filial piety, Tianding is a great wedding? Mother has just sent a message back? The full moon must be hot and noisy? Mother will be back tomorrow. She will stay until the full moon wine is finished. Then I will post a post to old prince Qi. At that time, you can talk to old prince Qi? There is no overnight hatred between mother and daughter."


    "I know, sister-in-law." Qi smiled.


    In the cradle, Bai Wanqing suddenly kept crying. Mammy picked up Bai Wanqing and walked through the screen. After saluting, she smiled and said, "we eight girls are hungry!"


    This was the first time Qi had personally fed her child, but she suffered a great crime. She never knew that she would be rotten by the child. The scalp of people who hurt was numb.


    But as soon as he saw his daughter''s lovely white face, Qi felt that it was worthwhile to feed her in person.


    That night, Lu Pingtong and Ji Tingyu rushed back to the Zhenguo princess''s house.


    Bai Qingyan meets Ji Tingyu at the Guanghua Pavilion in the yard. Lu Ping and Chuntao guard at the foot of the rockery.


    "There are mountains to the east of shuoyang, where Tibetans are not easy to find. I''ll choose some people for you... You choose a good place to camp, and then I''ll ask Uncle Ping to send someone over. You pretend to be mountain bandits and wait here! Try to make some noise before the Bai family moves back to shuoyang, so that when the Bai family moves back to shuoyang, you can train troops and suppress bandits in a fair manner." Bai Qing said.


    Ji Tingyu''s eyes blinked: "princess, this is to... Train private soldiers."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "in today''s troubled times, the situation and the strength of various countries are unpredictable. At present, the world is peaceful, but who knows which day will be chaotic in the future, you''d better make preparations early!"


    Bai Qingyan told him frankly, and Ji Tingyu no longer hesitated. He nodded: "don''t worry, princess. Ji Tingyu will live up to his trust."


    "Remember, although it makes you make some noise, don''t really hurt people''s lives. The people are innocent."


    Ji Tingyu smiled at Bai Qing''s words. Sure enough... Miss Bai is still the same girl. She stands upright and cares for the people.


    "Don''t worry, big girl. Ji Tingyu will get things done."


    "Uncle ping!" Bai Qingyan shouted.


    Lu Ping came up from the bottom of the rockery: "the big girl told me."


    "Send Ji Tingyu twenty reliable loyal servants to go with Ji Tingyu, and then get Ji Tingyu a thousand liang of silver tickets for the time being. Then prepare 500 liang of silver tickets for small denominations and 52 small pieces of silver coins, and set out tomorrow morning to apologize and prepare them."


    Lu Ping looked at Ji Tingyu with one arm and nodded: "yes..."


    "If Ji Tingyu needs anything later, send someone back to find uncle Ping. Uncle Ping, just answer and say what I ordered."


    "Yes..."


    Ji Tingyu looked at Bai Qingyan''s hidden sharp eyes, and his heart surged. He vaguely guessed that Bai Qingyan seemed to be making a layout.


    Hide the news that the seventh childe Bai qingjue survived and let Bai qingjue practice in Tonggu mountain.


    Now, he asked him to go to shuoyang to pretend to be a bandit and suppress the bandits in a fair and honest way.


    The eldest girl of their family wants soldiers!


    In troubled times, military power is in hand... You can turn clouds and rain.


    Ji Tingyu''s fist on his side tightened slightly. He restrained his excitement. Big girl, is this going to turn against the Lin family?


    If it were... Ji Tingyu would be very upset.


    He had seen the several volumes of marching records, and he knew that the treacherous and cunning people in the court were rising straight up. He knew that there was a completely different royal style between the eldest princess and the Bai family, which made Ji Tingyu jealous.

 Chapter 295

    The integrity of the Bai family, the kindness of all the people in the world and the compassion and righteousness of the world are the qualities that should be possessed by those who are superior to you.


    Whether the eldest girl is paving the way for Bai qingjue, the seventh childe of the Bai family, or whether she intends to be called the female emperor, Ji Tingyu is willing to give up her flesh and blood to pave the way for the eldest girl and has no regrets in life and death.


    When Bai Qingyan returned to Qinghui hospital, doctor Hong had been waiting in Qinghui hospital for a long time.


    "Big girl, doctor Hong is coming..." mother Tong came forward and said to Bai Qing.


    When doctor Hong learned that Bai Qingyan was back, he stepped out of the threshold and saluted Bai Qingyan: "princess."


    Chuntao couldn''t help but cover her lips and smiled: "our family is really confused about the title of our girl now. She calls us the princess and the big girl."


    Bai Qing smiled and made a gesture of invitation to Dr. Hong: "Dr. Hong, you''d better call me a girl!"


    After entering the door, the absent-minded spring apricot served tea to doctor Hong, then withdrew from the room with mother Tong, and spring peach waited at the door for instructions.


    After feeling Bai Qingyan''s pulse, doctor Hong whispered: "The poison on emperor Dayan is very strange. The symptoms at the time of attack are like a poison called robbery, like seven star powder, and the pulse seems to have been hit by evocative grass. I guess the reason why previous doctors can''t diagnose Emperor Yan''s disease is that these three poisons interact and fuse in Emperor Yan''s body to form a new poison, so no one can diagnose what kind of poison it is , and it''s very difficult to detoxify... If you use the wrong amount of medicine, you can kill Emperor Yan in a breath. "


    This is about the secret of Dayan royal family


    Bai Qingyan knocked on the table with his fingers: "does Dr. Hong have a cure?"


    "Yes..." doctor Hong nodded and put away his pulse pillow. "It can be used on emperor Dayan. That is to take a country at risk. I''m from Jin... I think Emperor Yan still hesitated. Although Emperor Yan said he would consider it for a few days, I think Emperor Yan would not agree in the end."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t think so. She took a cup of tea and took a sip. Then she asked, "if Emperor Yan asks Dr. Hong for treatment, how sure is Dr. Hong?"


    Under the bright candlelight of a room, Dr. Hong stretched out two fingers: "twenty percent."


    "Dr. Hong is still ready. If Yan Di really asks you to go there for treatment, she won''t be caught off guard." she raised her eyes and looked at Dr. Hong. "Does Dr. Hong have anything else to say?"


    Doctor Hong whispered: "today, I saw Rongdi people in disguise at Emperor Yan''s place. When I entered the door... Rongdi people disguised as vegetable vendors are going out for thousands of thanks. I estimated that... It should be that Dayan is going to help Rongdi, but I don''t know whether Dayan is going to help Beirong or Nanrong."


    After listening to Bai Qingyan, he looked calm.


    With Xiao Rongyan''s mind, she can think of the benefits of sending troops to help Rong Di at this time, and he can naturally think of it.


    Now the envoys of Beirong and Nanrong are in Dadu city? The emperor of Jin has an ambiguous attitude? He didn''t say he would send troops to help Beirong? He didn''t promise to sit on the wall. Nanrong sat steadily... Of course Beirong couldn''t calm down and asked for help everywhere.


    Emperor Jin''s mind is not the world. He is only willing to keep the prosperity in front of him? So he dare not gamble... Nor can he gamble!


    But Dayan is different? Xiao Rongyan has a broad mind pattern. He looks at the world and dares to gamble.


    As for whether Dayan will help Nanrong or Beirong? It''s not difficult to guess.


    Emperor Rongdi died in the snow palace after being seriously injured in hunting? According to the truth, it should have been the crown prince who succeeded to the throne? Avmu, the younger brother of emperor Rongdi, took the last imperial edict to let him succeed to the throne and became king himself? His name is not upright and his words are not smooth.


    When Dayan regained Nanyan, he was under the banner of restoring orthodox rule? Then Dayan can only help Rong Di orthodox Beirong, so... It can be more logical.


    But this is also a big gamble for Dayan. If Dayan sends troops to Rong Di at this time, other countries will invade... Dayan is in danger.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t have any soldiers available at present, otherwise... It''s a good time to bargain in Rong Di''s hands? Insert her soldiers into Rong Di''s land in the chaos.


    Bai Qingyan''s hands are tight. You can''t miss the opportunity to come again? But there''s no one in your hands... You really have no time to separate? If you force someone to go to Rong Di, you''ll be out of money.


    She sighed softly: "doctor Hong has worked hard today. Go back and have a rest as soon as possible!"


    Doctor Hong nodded and told Bai Qingyan, "although the big girl has recovered a little, she is still weaker than ordinary people. Later, I''ll prepare some medicated meals for mother Tong to prepare for the big girl every day."


    "Thank you, Dr. Hong." she called Chuntao with a smile and asked her to send Dr. Hong back and call mother Tong in.


    Mother Tong brought in a dish of bird''s nest cake and coaxed Bai Qingyan to eat a little like a child.


    "I''m not here these days. Mammy thinks Chunxing can still do her duty?" Bai Qingyan ate a bird''s nest cake, picked up a teacup and asked mammy Tong in a low voice.


    "The child is a good one. His duty is his duty, but he will never do more than his duty."


    Mother Tong has something to say. She will never do more than her duty... That is, when the oil bottle falls, she should not help it, and she will never stretch out her hand.


    Such slaves and maidservants can only serve people around, and those around them are afraid they can''t count on it.


    What she needs is... A handmaid who can be used. Although Chunxing can''t make mistakes, she is not suitable to serve her.


    After Chunxing gets married, the position of the big servant girl is free and other suitable people can be arranged.


    She sipped her tea, remained silent for a moment and asked, "I''m looking at the spring apricot. Is it sixteen this year?"


    "Back to the big girl, seventeen..." mother Tong immediately understood the meaning of Bai Qingyan. "The big girl wants to find a family to release the spring apricot?"


    She nodded, stroked the teacup with her fingers, thought of Chunxing''s family and smiled: "I can trust Mammy''s ability to see people. Find Chunxing an honest job. The family has a simple population, rich and easy to get along with her father-in-law and mother-in-law, but Chunxing has to be satisfied with it."


    "Don''t worry, big girl. The old slave must care about Miss Chunxing."


    Before Bai Qingyan went to bed, he aggravated the iron sandbag in his arms and took a horse step in the hospital, trying to pick up the silver gun as soon as possible.


    When Bai Qingyan finished practicing, Chuntao asked people to prepare water to wait for Bai Qingyan to bathe as usual.


    Spring apricot is not on duty tonight, but it''s rare that she didn''t go to rest. She took the initiative to twist Bai Qingyan''s hair.


    Chunxing is at mother Tong''s place. When she hears that the big girl asked mother Tong to find her a family, she turns pale at first. She thinks she has been rejected by the big girl. Who knows, mother Tong also said that the big girl told her that she had to look at it and nod her head. Chunxing is not very happy in her heart.


    The big girl vowed not to marry in this life, and there was no hope of her being an aunt with the girl, so she didn''t want to delay with the big girl.

 Chapter 296

    Although spring apricot is not beautiful, it is also quite watery. A few days ago, the big girl sealed the princess, and her value is high. After all, she has become the big girl around the princess.


    Two days ago, her mother came to her and said that Aunt Wang next door and the steward of the Ministry of household Shangshu house came to the door and said that the wife of the Minister of household Shangshu''s son couldn''t have children after childbirth last month, so the Shangshu house wanted to ask for a good concubine for the Minister of household. Aunt Wang knew the mother-in-law of the Minister of household Shangshu house, so she recommended Chunxing who was on duty next to the princess of the town, Who knows to ask to know that Chunxing signed the deed of sale.


    The steward of the Ministry of household turned around and was about to leave. She was persuaded by Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang kept saying good things about Chunxing to the steward of the Ministry of household. She said how Chunxing got face and favor in front of the princess. If she asked for redemption, the princess would certainly allow it.


    Her mother was also afraid that the good marriage would fly. She nodded her head to make sure that the steward of the Shangshu house of the Ministry of household said that, for Aunt Wang''s face, as long as Chunxing could redeem herself, it could be done.


    Chunxing''s mother agreed and hurriedly came to find Chunxing. She said that her family still expected her to be an aunt of Xun''s family and help her two younger brothers to study.


    Chunxing''s heart jumped. Chunxing, the concubine of Hubu Shangshu family, met her. A few days before the big girl came back, she begged her wife for grace to go home. On the way, someone stole her purse and bought something without money. She was almost regarded as a thief. It was the concubine of Hubu Shangshu family who came out to rescue her.


    Therefore, she firmly believed that it was the common son of the Hubu Shangshu who fell in love with her.


    Seeing that she didn''t object, her mother asked her to ask the princess for grace and redeem herself to go home. Otherwise, if you follow the princess back to shuoyang, how can you take care of your family.


    These days, Chunxing is worried about how to talk to the princess. Since the princess is willing to give grace today... Let mother Tong find her a good family. If not, she will take the opportunity to ask the princess to let her redeem herself.


    Bai Qingyan leaned on the soft couch near the window, holding the spine in his hand and holding a round mouth blue and white painted twig lotus tea cup in one hand. He didn''t ask why Chunxing was so attentive today.


    When Chunxing dried Bai Qingyan''s hair and saw Chuntao out, she knelt at Bai Qingyan''s feet and called Bai Qingyan: "Princess..."


    "You''d better call me a big girl." Bai Qingyan put down his glass and turned a page of the book. "Do you have anything to ask?"


    Spring apricot bit her lip: "yes, the big girl will go back to shuoyang in early May, but my parents are here? I want to ask the big girl for grace and redemption..."


    She raised her eyes, looked at the spring apricot kneeling and kowtowing, and whispered, "are you my master and servant? When mother Tong finds you a family? When you get married, mother Tong will return your body deed to you? You don''t have to worry."


    Her voice paused and asked, "or do you already have a pleasant person?"


    "Back to the big girl, my mother... She... Has found me a marriage." Chunxing''s ears turned red when she said this.


    You shouldn''t have said that? She is a servant girl who sold her body? My parents are not qualified to find her relatives. Who should marry depends on the master''s word.


    Hearing Chunxing say so, she closed her book and smiled: "this is a good thing? The family your mother found for you? Is it reliable? What do people do? How about their parents-in-law?"


    Isn''t Bai Qingyan interested in it? Just what are the parents of Chunxing? Has she heard mother Tong mention it? Afraid of spring Apricot''s parents for silver? Make a mess of spring apricots? After all, the master and servant can''t watch her go into the fire.


    Chunxing''s ears became more red: "yes... The sixth childe from the Minister of household''s Shangshu house, because the sixth childe''s wife had difficulty giving birth and hurt her body, she could not regenerate. She wanted to find a good concubine to inherit her family."


    The son of Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household?


    Bai Qingyan narrowed his eyes. Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of the Ministry of household, apparently believed in the king... But in fact, he was from Zuo Xiang Li Mao? Although Chu Zhongxing hides deep? Can you benefit from the experience of the previous life? Bai Qingyan still knows.


    She looked down at the spring apricot kneeling on the ground? His eyes faded.


    Usually, the head lady of other people doesn''t want to be a concubine, but she has to rush to the Shangshu mansion to be a concubine of a concubine.


    She didn''t get angry. She put the book on the small black lacquer table: "spring apricot? Is that what your mother means, or... Is that what you mean?"


    Chunxing couldn''t tell whether the girl was angry or not. She didn''t dare to say it for a moment. She bit her lips and lowered her head without saying a word.


    "Chun Xing, your concubine''s room, even a good concubine, is only a servant. The children in the future can''t call your mother and get close to you. If you say that the sixth childe''s wife of the Shangshu mansion suffered from dystocia and hurt her body, it''s even more impossible to keep the children with you. Even... There are those who go to their mother to keep their children during childbirth. These back houses have no secrets in our government, which doesn''t mean anything else There is no mansion, "Bai Qingyan said.


    Bai Qingyan was afraid that Chunxing didn''t understand, so she had to choose something she understood.


    After all, Chunxing hasn''t done anything wrong with her since she came to her. It makes sense... The master and servant don''t be too ugly. It''s all love.


    Chunxing trembled when she heard Bai Qingyan''s words.


    "But even in our house, although there are girls around my aunt to serve and have no worries about food and clothing, have you ever seen a common son and a common woman close to my aunt? Have you ever seen an aunt in our house who dares not to find a young lady? Although my aunt doesn''t have to be calm in the morning and dusk in front of her mistress, she can''t even go out of her own yard."


    She sighed: "spring apricot, people''s heart can''t be too big. My aunt hasn''t been so easy to be since ancient times! It''s even worse to be an aunt of Xun GUI''s family. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll lose your life! It''s better to let mammy Tong find you a rich family and be a comfortable wife."


    Spring apricot thought of the handsome childe who rescued her that day and bit her lower lip, but she believed that the sixth childe of Shangshu house was affectionate to her and would protect her with the sixth childe of Shangshu house.


    Chun Xing''s eyes turned red and she made up her mind. After kowtowing to Bai Qingyan, she looked up and said, "I hope the big girl will be perfect."


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and gently stroked the edge of the book with his hand on the book. Seeing Chunxing''s determined appearance, he said, "Chunxing, do you know that the Shangshu mansion chose you to be their concubine''s aunt, perhaps because you are the close girl around me."


    "No, big girl! Definitely not. Someone stole my purse on my way home that day. The boss regarded me as a thief because I didn''t have money to buy things. He grabbed me to see the official. The sixth childe of the Shangshu mansion helped me out!" Chunxing explained hurriedly.


    She stroked her hand on the spine of the book.


    If it was not certain that the Shangshu mansion was coming for her just now, she could confirm that it was coming for her.

 Chapter 297

    It''s good to design a chance encounter to solve the siege, and then come to the door to talk about marriage.


    But what does Li Mao want to do with spring apricots?


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was lost in thought, Chun Xing kowtowed again: "the sixth childe of the Shangshu mansion likes maidservants, and the maidservants also like the sixth childe of the Shangshu mansion! There is absolutely no conspiracy in this. Please help the big girl! If the big girl can agree, Chun Xing will repay the big girl even if she is an ox and a horse!"


    She looked back and looked at Chunxing kneeling on the ground. She didn''t expect Chunxing to say... There was no conspiracy in it.


    She underestimated Chunxing. Chunxing is much smarter than she thought, and she should understand it in her heart.


    Since Chunxing knows, it''s good... Everyone chooses the road, and he has to bear the consequences.


    She added, "you know you signed the deed of sale, so your parents are not qualified to marry you."


    Chun Xing''s body shook and looked up timidly at the big girl: "big... Big girl!"


    "You are my close girl. You are no better than an ordinary girl. Either... You find a suitable match in the White House, or you offend the Lord and sell you. It''s kind to keep you alive."


    "Big girl?" spring apricot couldn''t touch the meaning of the big girl.


    "Since you want to be an aunt in someone else''s house, in order to avoid our master and servant making an ugly scene in the future, I can only find an excuse to sell you. Then you let your mother redeem you, and your marriage has nothing to do with our white house."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Chunxing''s eyes, calm and indifferent.


    Chun Xing was shocked and opened her eyes, but if so... She would not be the close girl around the princess! And married... The big girl will certainly not prepare a dowry for her!


    "Since you said that the Shangshu mansion chose you to be the good concubine of the sixth childe, it''s not because you are my big girl, and there''s no conspiracy. The sixth childe of the Shangshu mansion just wants you. So... Even if you don''t have the identity of the princess''s close big girl, the Shangshu mansion will want you."


    "But big girl, the maidservant was sold... There''s a stain on her!" Chunxing hurriedly climbed forward two steps, "please be kind to big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan looks at Chunxing, who has always been unable to show her intelligence. At the moment, she knows... Chunxing actually knows everything in her heart. She is typically confused.


    "Chun Xing, you''re a girl who sold your body. It''s not appropriate for your parents to find a marriage for you! Sugar cane doesn''t have two sweet ends. You should not only climb high branches, but also raise your value by being a close girl of the princess of the town. You can''t take all the good things in the world by yourself? Although I''ve always been good to the girls around me, I can''t let the girls kick their nose and face, you see "Is that right?"


    Spring apricot shook and rolled her throat. Suddenly she thought of Chun Yan.


    In terms of love, the love between the big girl and Chunyan is deeper than her, but such a girl made a mistake... She was beaten by the big girl and finally died in prison, so she has been cautious and doesn''t do anything to annoy the big girl.


    Just this time, I didn''t hurt the big girl. What? I just want to keep the dignity of serving a big girl... Being a big girl. Can''t it?


    Seeing that Chunxing didn''t speak, Bai Qingyan called out: "mother Tong..."


    Spring apricot body shaking? Hang your head lower.


    Mother Tong came in: "big girl..."


    "Spring apricot, since you have other thoughts, I won''t force you to stay in the town princess''s house! You go to the firewood house tonight? I don''t have to work hard. Mother Tong calls Mrs. Ya into the house and asks your parents to buy you back. It''s so troublesome. Mother Tong will send someone to inform your parents? To take you home early tomorrow morning."


    Bai Qingyan, this is the final word.


    "Big girl! Big girl, please leave me a decent! Please leave me a decent!" Chun Xing cried.


    "Dignity is earned by yourself? It''s not given by others! You don''t want the dignity of zhengtou''s wife. You want the dignity of a servant girl at this time?" Bai Qingyan''s voice was calm. "I won''t say what mistakes you have made? But I will put down my words? The town princess''s house won''t use you and the people who are related to you in the future? You''re proud."


    Spring apricot wants to ask again? But mother Tong pulled an arm out.


    She looked at Chunxing coldly and couldn''t get up on her knees? She cried and climbed in her direction: "big girl! Please be kind to me! Please leave me a way to live!"


    "Chun Xing? You are so angry that you are in love with the sixth childe of the Shangshu mansion and want to be an aunt. I won''t stop you. But since you are in love with each other, I let your parents lead you out of the mansion... Why don''t you want me to let you live? It can be seen... You know why the Shangshu mansion wants you to be a good concubine!"


    Spring apricot legs soft? Looking at Bai Qingyan''s cold and plain eyes? There was a cry.


    "I don''t allow people around me to have two minds? If you don''t know the reason? I can forgive you for your ignorance, but if you want to pretend ignorance, use me to make a future for you! That''s impossible..."


    "Big girl! Big girl, there are no slaves and maidservants! Please forgive them!"


    How strong is mother Tong? Dragging the armpits of spring apricots with both hands, biting the teeth to pull them out.


    "Big girl, please forgive me! Please read that Chunxing has served for many years without trespassing..."


    "If you keep yelling and disturb my mother, I''ll have to invite the tooth woman into the house."


    Without waiting for Chunxing to finish, Bai Qingyan opened his mouth with a straight face and didn''t leave half a face.


    Spring apricot immediately kept silent, and tears fell down.


    But Bai Qingyan''s heart is colder. Chunxing is a smart girl... But the smarter she is, the colder Bai Qingyan is.


    She asked herself that she was very kind to the servant girls around her, but she raised girls like Chunyan and Chunxing.


    At the beginning, Chunyan was really stupid, so she did something stupid, but Chunyan''s love for Liang Wang was at least true.


    Today''s Chunxing is really smart, but she still does stupid things because she treats others as fools and wants to climb high.


    A servant like Chun Xing is more hateful than Chun Yan and needs to be on guard.


    Let Chun Xing go to the firewood house today, and let Chun Xing''s parents take her back tomorrow, and then tell the princess''s house that Chun Xing must not be used in the future. Even if the government doesn''t say what mistake Chun Xing has made, others can guess that Chun Xing must have made a big mistake.


    So, even if the Shangshu mansion still wants Chunxing, the girl who was driven out of the mansion by the master and made a mistake, she can''t do anything else except asking about her here.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingyan doesn''t trust spring apricot very much. Generally, he avoids spring apricot.


    Spring apricot was locked into the firewood room by mother Tong. Soon, the government knew all about it, talked about it, and guessed what big mistake spring apricot had made.

 Chapter 298

    Who knows, as soon as Chunxing''s mother arrived at the princess''s house in Zhenguo, she heard that Chunxing was locked into the firewood room by the princess last night. She felt bad at that time. She hurriedly stuffed a purse into the corner door keeper''s wife, lowered her voice and said respectfully: "old sister, but my girl didn''t know how to offend the princess? How did I hear that my girl was locked into the firewood room?"


    The gatekeeper weighed the weight of her purse, looked at no one around, slipped it into her sleeve and said, "I heard that the girl in your family was not clean and stole something from the big girl. That''s how she was dealt with."


    Chunxing''s face turned white: "it''s impossible! My own daughter, I know in my heart, she will never have such shallow eyelids... She''s going to be an aunt in Shangshu mansion soon. What kind of jewelry she wants is not against stealing the princess."


    When the woman saw Chunxing mother yelling, she was so frightened that she looked left and right, stared at Chunxing mother and said, "the big girl is reading her love for your Chunxing. It has given Tianda a big face not to let the tooth woman come. If you don''t want to be ashamed, just yell here!"


    Then the woman shook her sleeves and turned her head into the porter.


    Chunxing''s face was ugly and she was worried. If the steward of the Shangshu mansion knew that Chunxing was released by the princess mansion of the town, she would not want Chunxing. Then... The large amount of silver promised by the Shangshu mansion would fly?


    The Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of household wants a good concubine. How many people sharpen their heads and want to send their daughter to the Shangshu mansion. If it weren''t for Chunxing being the girl next to the princess of the town, how could the Shangshu mansion choose her daughter for their children?


    Although he is a concubine, he is also the childe of Shangshu mansion.


    Spring apricot Niang''s eyes turned and thought that since the princess of the town still had feelings for her daughter and didn''t want to make things big, she might as well hide it first and say that the princess gave grace to let her daughter out of the house.


    When her daughter marries into the Shangshu mansion, it will be done. When the prince of the Shangshu mansion sleeps his daughter, he can''t still face to ask for silver!


    Make up your mind, Chunxing mother is waiting at the door.


    After a short night in the firewood house, a haggard spring apricot with a small burden hanging in his arm came out of the corner gate of the princess''s house of the town.


    As soon as Chunxing saw her mother, she burst into tears.


    "Don''t say anything!" Chunxing''s mother grabbed Chunxing''s wrist and said in a low voice, "it''s a good thing for big girl Ende to let you out of the house. Don''t cry!"


    Hearing her mother''s words, Chunxing just held back her tears: "but mother, I haven''t got my deed of betrayal."


    Her mother was stunned? He looked at the two black paint doors of the princess''s house in the town, held Chun Xing''s hand tightly and said, "go home first!"


    Chunxing nodded and got on the rented carriage with her mother and slowly left the back corner gate of the princess''s house in the town.


    In the yard, Bai Qingyan finished the horse step? Practicing the red tassel silver gun? Mother Tong said that Chunxing was taken away by her mother? Bai Qingyan nodded, took the handkerchief from Chuntao, wiped the sweat on her face and neck, and said, "mammy took care to pick one from her family and replace Chunxing."


    "Yes!" after mother Tong saluted her body? Another way? "One more thing, big girl. According to the big girl''s instructions, the old slave asked the housekeeper about the situation when Chunxing came this morning. The woman said... She said Chunxing''s hands and feet were dirty? Chunxing shouted at the door of our house? Said her daughter was going to marry into the Shangshu house as an aunt? Then I didn''t know what I thought. When Chunxing went out to cry? She was stopped by her mother? So The old slave made his own decision and withheld the deed of sale of Chunxing. He planned to send it in person after the third washing banquet of Girl 8 at noon today... "


    "By the way, tell Chunxing''s neighbors that in the future, our government will not use anyone who is related to Chunxing''s family, so that Chunxing will not do anything and lose the big girl''s face! If the big girl doesn''t feel appropriate, I''ll send someone to send the body deed quietly."


    Mother Tong already knows what happened? It was originally intended to return the deed of sale to Chunxing according to Bai Qingyan''s instructions.


    But when I think of Chunxing, the mother who is in the eye of money? Changed his mind? Only by publicizing this matter, Chunxing and Chunxing''s family can''t collect money for themselves under the banner of their big girl.


    Otherwise? If something happens in the future, others will be counted on the big girl of their family.


    "Mammy''s consideration is very appropriate. Let''s do what mammy says." Bai Qingyan put his handkerchief in the tray of spring peach with black paint, picked up his tea cup and took a sip. "Today, grandma is coming back, so I''ll practice here."


    Chuntao nodded and said yes. She sent a girl to pass the breakfast.


    Today, grandma is going to bring Miss Lu back, even if it''s a pose... Grandma also looks like she''s interested in Miss Lu. She sent a message back from mother Jiang, saying that she would bother Dong to send someone to pick up Bai suqiu''s yard and live for Miss Lu.


    Dong was surprised. Bai suqiu''s autumn frost yard has been kept in the house all these years. She sends someone to clean it every day. When the eldest princess wants Bai suqiu, she will sit down. The persimmon trees planted by Bai suqiu in the yard have now come out of the courtyard wall.


    Everyone in the Manchu family was curious about Miss Lu. Even Bai Jinxiu came back early in the morning in order to see Bai suqiu''s reincarnation, which is wildly spread in Dadu city.


    On the contrary, Bai Qingyan followed Bai Qingyan to meet the eldest princess and Miss Lu''s Bai Jinzhi. The last one came to the longevity hospital and stood aside after saluting the eldest princess in good order. His eyes did not glance at Miss Lu standing on the side of the eldest princess.


    Looking at Bai Jinzhi''s steady appearance, the third lady Li thought her daughter''s experience at the border had changed her temper. Don''t mention how happy she was.


    They accompanied the eldest princess to meet her newborn granddaughter. The eldest princess gave Bai Wanqing a set of pigeon blood gem head as a gift and couldn''t close her mouth.


    Although the eldest princess still had regrets, she felt that the child was not a boy.


    But the thought of not being a boy, but to ensure the safety of the family, is sad and sad.


    Watching the midwife put the basin containing Wormwood Leaves, locust strips and other traditional Chinese medicine bath soup. When the elders added the basin, the midwife said auspicious words in her mouth, collected the tail and took the reward.


    "This little girl reminds me of the time when Po makes a sound..." the eldest princess''s eyes turn red and says with a smile, "it''s so rare and beautiful."


    The child was held in her arms by the eldest princess. She waved her little hand and grabbed the eldest princess''s finger, which made the eldest princess giggle. The third lady Li said, "this child is the same as a Bao. She is destined for her mother!"


    The eldest princess nodded, returned the child to the nursing mother, and told the fifth lady Qi to take good care of it.

 Chapter 299

    Not long after, the sister-in-law of the fifth lady Qi''s family also came.


    Originally, the fifth lady meant that it would not be a big deal if the children washed three. Just when the eldest princess came back, the family sat together and had a meal.


    Mrs. Qi smiled YingYing and joked with Mrs. Qi. She said that the five ladies had a broken conversation with old Tai Jun Qi yesterday. The old Tai Jun couldn''t wipe his face, but he thought about his daughter''s granddaughter, so she sent her over and begged their aunt not to drive her out


    They all said that they would not hit the smiling face. Dong said polite words and smiled to welcome people in


    But when it was time for a cup of tea, Dong''s mother-in-law, song, also came with her daughter.


    Thanks to Dong''s preparation, he asked his servants to prepare more tables of table noodles and gave Bai Wanqing, the eighth daughter of the Bai family, a three-day washing banquet.


    Unexpectedly, the crown princess also sent a congratulatory gift.


    Bai Qingyan knew that the crown princess had sent someone to see what Miss Lu looked like.


    Xun GUI''s family in Dadu city looked at the wind direction, and the mother-in-law and mother-in-law with faces sent by her mother gave gifts openly and came to see Miss Lu secretly.


    Who knows that the eldest princess hid Miss Lu very well. Others asked about mother Jiang around the eldest princess. Mother Jiang said that Miss Lu hurt her arm when collecting medicine for the eldest princess and rested in the autumn frost hospital.


    At the third washing banquet, the eldest princess drank a few cups of osmanthus wine, and her cheeks were very red.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu sent the eldest princess back to the longevity hospital and asked her maid to serve tea to the eldest princess. They heard the eldest princess say, "I heard you sent a big girl around you?"


    "Originally, she wanted to find a good family for that girl, but she was so upset that she begged me to let her redeem herself. She wanted to go to the Shangshu house of the Ministry of household... And be an aunt to the common son of the Shangshu of the Ministry of household." Bai Qingyan took the tea offered by mother Jiang.


    The eldest princess and Bai Jinxiu are what kind of people. They know that there is something inside.


    Otherwise, even if the Minister of household is a concubine, can''t he find a girl to carry his aunt in the house? Do you have to be an aunt from a Cheap slave who sells himself in someone else''s house?


    "Grandma doesn''t have to worry about it. Mother Tong will send someone to send the body deed to Chunxing''s house and will make it clear... In the future, our Bai family won''t use anyone who is related to Chunxing''s family."


    "You are too kind!" the eldest princess raised her finger and pointed to Bai Qingyan. Her eyes were calm, but her voice was very decisive. "This kind of Cheap slave should be killed directly to avoid future trouble."


    The eldest princess put down her tea cup and called: "Mammy Jiang, you tell mammy Tong to go to that Cheap slave''s house. She says clearly... The Cheap slave''s hands and feet are not clean. She stole the jewelry in the princess''s house. The hairpin was a relic of the former queen and I gave it to the princess many years ago. The cheap girl thought the princess had forgotten the hairpin when she saw that the princess had pressed the bottom of the box for many years. She wanted to steal the money. The princess was kind and afraid that I would kill the Cheap slave when I came back to the house today, so They sent people out of the house overnight! "


    "Yes!" mother Jiang answered.


    Mother Tong is a shrewd and capable person? Mother Jiang said so? Mother Tong knew what to do? She nodded repeatedly, got on the carriage and went to Chunxing''s house.


    The eldest princess has been busy all morning. Now they are tired? Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu wait on the eldest princess to have a rest? Then they come out of the longevity hospital together.


    "Although I haven''t seen my aunt, I also think that Miss Lu is more like an aunt on the scroll than that autumn noble... Is grandma going to send Miss Lu into the palace?" Bai Jinxiu frowned and asked.


    "Aunt suqiu is unforgettable today? Isn''t it because she hasn''t got it today?" Bai Qingyan said slowly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Mother Qin coming in a hurry. After saluting, she said, "big girl? Mr. Xiao is here? He said he would send three baptisms to eight girls? This gift is too expensive. Madam refused, but Mr. Xiao said he would let the big girl go and see it and decide whether to accept it or not."


    With that, mother Qin turned to look at Bai Jinxiu and said, "it''s the second uncle who came with me."


    Bai Jinxiu was quite surprised. She was deeply impressed by Mr. Xiao? Not to mention that Mr. Xiao had helped the Bai family? Even Qin Lang often mentioned Xiao Rongyan in Bai Jinxiu''s ear? Praised Xiao Rongyan''s bearing and knowledge? Often said that if Xiao Rongyan abandoned business and literature, he would become a literary giant in the world.


    She looked back at Bai Qingyan and said, "elder sister?"


    Bai Qingyan guessed that Xiao Rongyan was afraid of giving gifts to meet her. She nodded: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Bai Qing said that when Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jinxiu arrived, housekeeper Hao was accompanying Dong to entertain Xiao Rongyan and Qin Lang in the front hall.


    When Bai Qingyan and his sisters came in, Xiao Rongyan and Qin Lang hurriedly got up and saluted.


    After saluting Bai Qing''s words and deeds, Qin Lang stepped forward and held Bai Jinxiu who was pregnant.


    "Princess, madam!" Xiao Rongyan smiled politely with a gentle and elegant smile.


    "Mr. Xiao..."


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu are blessed.


    Housekeeper Hao smiled and said, "princess, Mr. Xiao''s gift is too expensive. My wife refused... But Mr. Xiao said he would decide whether to accept it or not after the princess has seen it."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan entered the door, he saw a phoenix jade carving placed in the main hall. The Phoenix is carved from an excellent piece of jade. It is crystal clear and transparent. The jade is transparent and moist. It is as tall as half a person. It can be called a rare treasure, not to mention a home of bells and dinners like the Bai family... It is difficult to see such a treasure in the inner court of the imperial palace.


    As a treasure handed down, it is more than enough.


    Dong Shi looked at his thoughtful daughter: "Mr. Xiao''s gift is too expensive. Our Bai family can''t afford it."


    Her calm eyes looked at Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes and said, "Mr. Xiao, take a step to talk."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded, turned around and saluted Dong''s rules. After bowing to Qin Lang and Bai Jinxiu, he calmly followed Bai Qingyan and stepped out of the threshold.


    "Mother Qin, you and Chuntao accompany the princess to see what the princess has to say..." Dong said.


    Although it is said that it is in his own house, but the unmarried men and women are not married, Dong let mother Qin and Chuntao follow, which can be regarded as avoiding suspicion.


    They stood under the corridor covered with sunshine and whispered. Mother Qin Chuntao stood in the distance.


    "Emperor Yan, are you ready to let doctor Hong have a try?" Bai Qingyan opened his mouth. Although it was a question, his tone was firm.


    "Yes, so Yan came here to ask Miss Bai for permission to let doctor Hong quietly follow my brother into Yan." Xiao Rongyan said in a sincere tone and bowed to Bai Qing.


    Yan Di has seen so many doctors for so many years, and no doctor can diagnose Yan Di''s poison so clearly.


    There are three poisons on Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan was poisoned by his father, and the remaining two poisons were poured by Empress Ji in order to save Emperor Yan''s life.


    Originally, Emperor Yan didn''t want to try, but he was finally persuaded by Xiao Rongyan.

 Chapter 300

    But it''s a matter of life and death. Emperor Yan can''t stay in the state of Jin even if he detoxifies.


    "OK..." Bai Qingyan nodded, "but Yufeng... If you take it back, you still say that your gift was rejected by me."


    "This is my elder brother''s heart." Xiao Rongyan''s lips smiled faintly. "If you don''t accept it, my elder brother can''t be at ease."


    "If Mr. Hong can successfully detoxify Emperor Yan this time, I won''t be late. Otherwise, with the virtue of shuoyang clan, I''m afraid it will force the Bai family to hand over the handed down treasure, which will disappoint Emperor Yan and Mr. Xiao."


    Bai Qingyan''s words are true. Xiao Rongyan has not seen what the shuoyang clan looks like.


    "Then I''ll take it back. It''s Miss Bai who has temporarily stayed with Xiao." Xiao Rongyan rubbed the jade cicada in his hand, raised his eyes to see her, handed the jade cicada over and said gently, "in that case, Miss Bai will take this first."


    Jade cicada


    Her pupils trembled slightly. When Xiao Rongyan gave her the jade cicada in the last life, she was most embarrassed.


    Xiao Rongyan asked him to run for his life with his jade cicada


    Unexpectedly, in this life, Xiao Rongyan sent the jade pendant to her again, with a completely different gentle tone from the previous life.


    "This is Mr. Xiao''s personal thing. It''s unreasonable to take it." Bai Qingyan''s hand hidden in his sleeve tightened slightly.


    Xiao Rongyan stepped forward, blocked the sight of mother Qin and Chuntao with his back, grabbed Bai Qingyan''s thin wrist more and more, and put the jade cicada into Bai Qingyan''s hand: "this is my mother''s relic. An expert gave it to my mother in those years, saying it was safe. Later... The palace was in chaos. My mother hung the jade cicada that never left me on me and asked the old uncle to take me to escape. I was safe..."


    Xiao Rongyan retreated a little and stared at the towering trees in the yard with tender green spring buds.


    Xiao Rongyan still remembers the chaotic scene in those days.


    I also remember that my mother hung the jade cicada on him, hugged him hard, and told him to save his brother and live well.


    It was the first time in Xiao Rongyan''s memory that she saw her mother''s tears. She was such a strong and powerful person because she believed that her husband couldn''t even protect his children. Xiao Rongyan didn''t understand what kind of despair it was at that time.


    Later... When the elder brother had a child and was secretly murdered by the remaining sins left by his father? Only then could he vaguely realize that his mother''s heart was like a knife.


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan staring at the big tree deeply, he seemed to be in a certain mood.


    "At that time, the big tree in the palace was bigger than this one. Uncle took me to hide in the tree? The thick leaves and branches blocked it? I saw my father coming? I wanted to cry for help, but Uncle covered my mouth. I watched those assassins in black kneel in front of my father and answer my life? I knew that was what my father meant."


    The temperature of Xiao Rongyan''s palm on the lifelike jade cicada? Bai Qingyan looked down as like as two peas.


    Xiao Rongyan lowered his eyes, pulled away from the deep emotion, turned his head and looked deeply at Bai Qingyan: "so? I swear... If I get a wife one day? I will believe in my wife and protect her all my life."


    His deep and perplexing eyes? Just quietly looking at Bai Qingyan? Even let Bai Qingyan have a middle... There was a deep illusion at the bottom of his eyes.


    Like? This is his general promise to her.


    Bai Qingyan clenched the jade cicada''s hand and then returned it to Xiao Rongyan: "how dare you accept such a precious jade cicada? Please take it back."


    "If you don''t even accept the jade cicada, how can Xiao tell your brother? Miss Bai, don''t embarrass Xiao."


    Don''t wait for Bai Qingyan to refuse? Xiao Rongyan smiled and changed the subject: "on the third day of April, the Lord held a polo match? Don''t you know if Miss Bai is going?"


    "At that time, let Xiao Si take some children to the lively? I won''t go." she turned and looked at Xiao Rongyan, "or Mr. Xiao has something..."


    "What if I want to invite you?"


    When Xiao Rongyan''s mellow and mellow voice came, Bai Qingyan''s heart jumped heavily.


    His deep eyes are calm and sincere? Bai Qingyan turned his head to avoid Xiao Rongyan''s eyes and said, "I don''t like that kind of excitement. I''m afraid I''m going to live up to Mr. Xiao''s kindness."


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Bai has just returned from Nanjiang, and the successive banquets haven''t rested well. We... Have a long future," said Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t say anything. When she reacted and wanted to return the jade cicada to Xiao Rongyan, Xiao Rongyan bowed to Bai Qing and left.


    She studied the jade as like as two peas in the hand, and even the jade Chan''s angle was exactly the same as that of Bai Qing.


    But she couldn''t figure out why Xiao Rongyan wanted to give it to her in the last life... Since it was such a precious relic of her mother?


    If it is a symbol of identity, even if he gives her a token, it is more appropriate than a jade cicada.


    Why?


    She clutched the jade cicada tightly and was called by Dong without much thought.


    "What''s the matter between you and Mr. Xiao?" Dong frowned. "Since our Bai family funeral... Mr. Xiao helped, I think something''s wrong. Mr. Xiao... Has other thoughts for you?"


    Dong Shi came from the past, especially Xiao Rongyan''s eyes looking at Bai Qingyan without concealment. She will naturally worry.


    "Aung, there''s nothing wrong! I''ve vowed not to marry in my life! Don''t worry... I know how to get along with Mr. Xiao." Bai Qingyan took Dong''s arm and sent her back to the yard.


    Dong''s heart ached when he heard his daughter say that she would not marry in this life.


    His displeasure also quietly dispersed, and he actually spoke of Xiao Rongyan''s good words: "although that Mr. Xiao is a businessman, he has a good demeanor, mind, appearance and talent. I don''t blame you for asking you. If you think that Mr. Xiao is good and take into account your vow not to marry in this life, you can consider letting Mr. Xiao into the White House."


    "Ah Niang, the more you talk, the more you mess up!" Bai Qingyan''s ears turned red. "What''s a burden! There are three kinds of unfilial, and there is no future. My children have no hope. Why delay others? Even if I don''t marry in this life, I can make myself happy and carefree. Ah Niang rest assured."


    Dong pursed his lips and stared at Bai Qingyan: "ah Niang is worried. I told you this! Your grandmother still ordered Chang Yuan to wait for you, and it''s because you regard Chang Yuan as your own brother! Is there someone else''s head office? Ah Niang is afraid that when ah Niang is gone in the future..."


    When Dong said this, he couldn''t help choking. He squeezed his daughter''s hand and restrained his tears: "Aung, I''m afraid you''re alone!"


    "Aung, I have sisters! Our sisters have always had deep feelings. You don''t have to worry so much!"

 Chapter 301

    Seeing that Dong was really sad, Bai Qingyan took out her handkerchief to wipe Dong''s tears, coaxed Dong and said, "but fate is uncertain. If there is a suitable burden in the future and her daughter likes it, her daughter will never hide it from ah Niang! How about telling ah Niang the first one?"


    "Really?" Dong took Bai Qingyan''s handkerchief and stained it with tears.


    She nodded: "when did Po cheat a Niang?"


    Dare not provoke Dong again, she turned aside the topic and asked, "Qin Lang and brother Changyuan will end up in the palace examination tomorrow. One is our uncle of the white family and the other is a Niang''s nephew. Has a Niang prepared a gift?"


    "I sent someone to deliver them yesterday." Dong sighed here. "I hope Changyuan won''t be distracted this time. The two direct grandchildren of LV Xiang and the direct grandchildren of Chen Taifu are popular in the palace test this time, but as long as Changyuan plays a stable role... It shouldn''t be a problem to win the top two!"


    Chen Taifu was born the number one scholar, and his son Zhongshu Shilang was also the number one scholar in that year. If his grandson can also win the championship this time, it is definitely a good story, the number one scholar family.


    Needless to say, LV Xiang was born in an aristocratic family. The most handsome tanhualang in those years had two sons.


    "Cousin Changyuan learns from the great Confucian Mr. Lu. I think cousin Changyuan can at least get a tanghualang." Bai Qingyan whispered to comfort Dong''s arm, "so mother is at ease to prepare congratulatory gifts for cousin Changyuan and her second brother-in-law!"


    Since ancient times, the capital of exploring flowers has a handsome appearance. Dong Changyuan''s talent doesn''t need to be said. He is a young man with a jade like demeanor, but he is younger.


    But it is precisely because of youth that the future is unlimited.


    She believed that the Dong family would get better and better without the white family dragging down the two uncles and the Dong family.


    Bai Qingyan sent Dong back to the hospital. As soon as he came out, he saw the little girl in Qinghui hospital looking for her in a hurry.


    As soon as the little girl saw Bai Qingyan, she saluted and said, "big girl, the porter reported that there was an emergency military situation in the palace. Please come into the palace."


    Military emergency?


    Now Xiliang has made peace, Rongdi civil strife, Dayan proton, and even Emperor Yan is now in Dadu city.


    Then... It can only be a girder.


    She remembered that when they returned to the dynasty, the crown prince said that the intention of Liang Liang to dispatch troops to approach the border with the state of Jin was unknown. I think it has been revealed that his intention is to come to the state of Jin these days.


    However, the fourth Prince of Daliang is still in Dadu? The big beam moves at this time... Aren''t you afraid that Dajin will hold their prince?


    Chuntao looks up at the thoughtful Bai Qingyan. She doesn''t want Bai Qingyan to go. Is she afraid of Bai Qingyan? We''re going to war again.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "I see."


    She turned her head and looked at Chuntao: "after I leave later? Tell your mother? Don''t let your mother worry. I''ll try to come back as soon as possible."


    Chuntao nodded: "yes!"


    The people sent by the Palace said the military situation was urgent. Bai Qingyan hurried into the palace.


    When she arrived? The crown prince, Zhang duanrui, Zuo Xiang Li Mao, the aged LV Xiang, the Minister of war Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of household Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of war and the Minister of household are all here.


    Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of war, and Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household? Standing in front of the two eunuchs'' vertical maps, they quarreled.


    Shen Jingzhong, the minister in charge of the Ministry of military affairs, had a loud voice and roared at Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of the Ministry of household, blushing and thick necked: "hongque mountain, the border between Daliang and Chen Bing? All the spies sent to inquire about the military deployment of chunmu mountain in Jin have been arrested? You told me you can''t afford it!"


    Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household, was sprayed with saliva on his face? A few steps away from Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the army? This is the way: "How many soldiers have been killed in this battle in southern Xinjiang? Don''t you need to pay their pensions? Xiliang''s compensation hasn''t arrived yet? On your Majesty''s birthday, all countries come to congratulate us. We can''t treat the prince and envoys who come here, let alone Emperor Yan''s visit in person! The Ministry of household has tried its best to support it in order not to be despised by other countries! Your Ministry of military wants food and grass... I Where can I get it for you? "


    "Your Majesty, Miss Bai is here." Gao TEMAO came forward and whispered in the emperor''s ear with a headache.


    The emperor impatiently threw the fold in his hand on the case? Impatiently waved his hand: "please come in!"


    See Bai Qingyan enter the door? Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, doesn''t quarrel anymore? Step aside and watch Bai Qingyan kowtow and salute.


    The prince looked at the emperor and saw the emperor nodding. He hurriedly said, "get up, Princess! My father just got a secret report that Chen Bing hongque mountain in Daliang sent spies to explore the military deployment of chunmu mountain in Jin. Several ministers couldn''t discuss it for several times, so I begged my father to invite the princess to come over and give advice to my father with us."


    Just outside the hall, Bai Qingyan heard Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household, crying for poverty.


    Bai Qingyan thought a little


    She thought about Dayan''s sending troops to help Beirong, and guessed that the so-called Liang spy who was captured alive... Was it Xiao Rongyan''s move to drag Dajin into the struggle with Liang... So that they could rest assured that Dayan would boldly solve the matter of Rong Di without worry.


    When Dayan helps Rong Di, he is most worried about Jin and Daliang. If Daliang and Dajin fight, the two countries will not be able to fight against Dayan while Dayan''s main force is in Rong Di, but also make both Jin and Daliang lose. Even if Dayan wants to garrison in Rong Di in the future, both Jin and Daliang will consume about the same, Certainly I can''t care about... Or I can''t care about their big Yan''s actions.


    Bai Qingyan''s heart jumped.


    Bai Qingyan is not afraid of war. Bai Qingyan is afraid that the people will suffer if the war starts.


    Fighting is fighting money, food and people


    If the Ministry of household has no money, it has to raise people''s taxes.


    If there is no one in the military headquarters, you have to recruit.


    Jin did not have to fight this war.


    "Hongque mountain is adjacent to Jin, but it is also adjacent to Rong di. Maybe Daliang is ready to send troops to help Beirong." Bai Qingyan stood aside and whispered.


    "It should not be. Emperor Yan has promised to help Beirong restore orthodoxy, and he has already told his father that the main force of big Yan wants to start from Huyi and go to Beirong along the border of our country." the prince stands with his hand and looks at the emperor, "Originally, Gu was worried that it was Emperor Yan who helped Rong di. Did he want to swallow Rong Di, or did his father emperor Zong be wise and raise Gu... Emperor Yan pledged his legitimate son to Jin, and the country was weak and the people were poor. I''m afraid he just wanted to help Rong Di restore orthodoxy and get some benefits."


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and sighed in his heart. How wise! Is it arrogant?


    The reason why Dayan pledged her legitimate son to Jin is to reduce the suspicion of Jin.


    Both Emperor Yan and Xiao Rongyan are ambitious and cruel people in the great Yan state.

 Chapter 302

    I can even do medicine.


    The emperor suddenly, no wonder that aunt said that day that Miss Lu had gone to collect medicine. It turned out that it was not a prevarication.


    The emperor nodded, as if in a mood of remembrance, until Gao demiao came in and lowered his voice and said to the emperor that the autumn noble made jujube paste Hibiscus cake for the emperor to taste. The emperor waved his hand to Bai Qing.


    When Bai Qing walked out of the hall with words and deeds, in addition to Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household, there was his Royal Highness the prince waiting at the door of the hall.


    The prince probably wants to know what Bai Qingyan said to Chu Zhongxing, so he waits here.


    After saluting the prince, Bai Qingyan said to Chu Zhongxing, "Chu Shangshu, I heard that the Shangshu house wants my close maid to be a good concubine?"


    Chu Zhongxing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan would pick it out in front of the crown prince. His hand hidden in the official dress tightened slightly and pretended to be silly: "the princess misunderstood? Jing''s wife mentioned to me... She wanted to marry a good concubine for my concubine, but how to marry... He can''t rob the princess''s maid!"


    Bai Qingyan also pretended to be surprised: "but my maidservant told me that the Shangshu house wanted to carry her as a good concubine and asked me to give me a grace and a body deed. I thought the Shangshu house was also a good place to go, so I''ll allow it!"


    "Who knows, the girl stole one of my jewel hairpins and put it in the cabinet. She thought I preferred plain jewelry. She forgot this hairpin and wanted to steal it as a dowry! But this hairpin was a relic of the first queen. The first queen gave it to my grandmother and my grandmother gave it to me!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the Prince: "I read that Lord Chu took a fancy to the maid, so I let the girl go home and gave her a way to live before my grandmother came back. At noon, I sent someone to send the body deed to her, which made my grandmother unhappy for a while."


    Chu Zhongxing quickly confessed: "I really don''t know about this matter. After I went back to ask Jing''s wife, if there is this matter, such people with dirty hands and feet will not be allowed to enter my Shangshu house. Thank you for telling me!"


    "That girl is very good at ordinary times. This time, I probably think I''m going to Shangshu mansion. If Mrs. Shangshu really likes this girl, I''ll just tell her not to do it again."


    The prince shook his head and motioned Bai Qingyan to go with her. As he walked, he said, "you are vigorous and resolute in marching and fighting? Why are you so kind to the slaves around you? How dare these cheap slaves steal the relics of the former queen? They should be killed directly and you should return her deed."


    "It''s not... Worrying about the face of the Minister of Chu." Bai Qing smiled and looked at Chu Zhongxing who followed the prince on the right.


    Chu Zhongxing hurriedly stopped and pleaded guilty to his deputy, saying he really didn''t know.


    Bai Qingyan came back from the palace? As soon as he entered the door, he was called by the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess thought that the emperor called Bai Qingyan to ask about Miss Lu.


    "My granddaughter thinks that although she hasn''t seen Miss Lu yet, she still believes that Miss Lu is the reincarnation of her aunt. Otherwise... A decree will be announced into the palace. Why bother to see her next to her."


    Is the emperor the heaven of Jin? What does he want to do?


    The eldest princess nodded? Using a silver needle to pull the ashes in the incense burner? Nodded: "Po is right."


    "The noble Qiu in the palace is also powerful. Before I came out of the hall today, I heard father-in-law Gao tell me that the noble Qiu made jujube paste Hibiscus cakes."


    The big long princess''s eyes sank.


    "Grandma... My aunt made this jujube paste Hibiscus cake for you when you were weak. Few people know about it. After my aunt died, my grandfather ordered not to allow this dessert to be served at the Bai family''s table. How can this autumn gentleman even know this?"


    The eldest princess picked up the aloe wood Buddha beads on the black lacquer square table? Close your eyes and move.


    "Grandma? Granddaughter thought... Does Qiu know about Miss Lu''s existence? She''s worried? She deliberately imitates her aunt, but she looks crafty! So Miss Lu, it''s enough to look and charm like an aunt. I''m afraid Miss Lu has to do something her aunt once wanted to do, but has never done? Or... You and grandpa are not allowed to do, so that the emperor can believe that this is her aunt My aunt''s reincarnation. "


    The eldest princess stirred the hand of the Buddha bead.


    The sun shines in from the window lattice, and the carved flowers are reflected on the floor with the yellow light. There is only a curl of light smoke in the room, which is surprisingly quiet.


    She heard the voice of mother Tong and mother Jiang talking outside. She got up and saluted the eldest princess and said, "if there is nothing else, my granddaughter will step down first and my grandmother will have a good rest."


    With that, she respectfully stepped back two steps, spared the screen and went out of the upper room of the longevity hospital.


    After Bai Qingyan left, the eldest princess slowly opened her eyes and wanted to do... There are too many things she and Bai Weiting are not allowed to do!


    Mother Tong and mother Jiang are talking about going to Chunxing''s house. Seeing Bai Qingyan come out and salute.


    Seeing mother Tong''s jubilant appearance, Bai Qingyan knew that mother Tong''s affairs should be handled very smoothly.


    Mother Tong came forward to salute Bai Qingyan, smiled and said, "big girl, everything has been done."


    After nodding to mother Jiang, she took mother Tong outside the longevity hospital.


    "As soon as the old slave came to Chunxing''s house, he happened to meet Chunxing''s mother blowing with her neighbors. Chunxing got the green eye of the princess and the Ministry of household Shangshu house and was going to be a good concubine in Shangshu house..."


    Mother Tong immediately stopped the carriage, got off the carriage with great momentum, touched her lips with her handkerchief, said with her nose to the sky that she was the steward mother around the princess, and asked which spring apricot mother was.


    Spring apricot mother was afraid and didn''t dare to say anything, but some good people flattered mother Tong and pointed to spring Apricot''s mother.


    Mother Tong looked at mother Chunxing with a stiff face. Mother Chunxing quickly bowed and bowed, saying that mother Tong was a distinguished guest. Please sit in mother Tong''s house.


    Mother Tong sneered and said, "it''s said that there are a nest of snakes and mice. I dare not enter your nest. Spring apricot dares to move even the relics of the first queen given to our princess by the eldest princess. If I enter your house, I won''t be stripped of my gold and silver jewelry!"


    Spring apricot Niang shouted to let mother Tong empty mouth white teeth don''t talk nonsense.


    Mother Tong was not afraid at all. She took out Chunxing''s deed and sneered: "the eldest princess is very angry! If you don''t admit it, I''ll just take the deed and kill Chunxing according to the eldest princess''s instructions!"


    As soon as mother Tong''s voice fell, she ordered the white family guard to take people from Chunxing''s house, scared Chunxing''s mother half to death, blocked the door and shouted that Chunxing was going to Shangshu''s house to be a good concubine. The princess of the town was not afraid to offend Shangshu.


    Mother Tong came forward and threw her body deed to Chunxing''s mother, saying, "for the sake of the Shangshu house, our princess has let Chunxing go, but from today on, the Zhenguo Princess House will never have to be related to Chunxing."

 Chapter 303

    "When the old slave came back just now, she happened to meet mother Luo who sent the two girls back to the Qin house. Mother Luo said to the old slave... On the way back to the house, the two girls met the second lady of the count of Shoushan house..."


    "The second girl pretended to be angry and climbed the spring apricot of our house to a high branch. She wanted to be a good concubine in the Shangshu house of the Ministry of household, but stole the relics of the first queen... She said she wanted to take it as her own dowry, and said she would go back to the house to check whether there were any servants and maidservants arranged by our white house who were related to this spring apricot. Some words can''t be used."


    Mother Tong said with a smile: "two girls are worried about what Chunxing will do in the future. Others are on the head of the big girl and get rid of the big girl in advance. Two girls are really intentional!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled at the corner of his lips: "Chunxing... Can''t go to Shangshu house to be a good concubine."


    Mother Tong didn''t ask why Chunxing couldn''t be a good concubine. Since their eldest girl said Chunxing couldn''t do it, Chunxing certainly couldn''t.


    I don''t know why, mother Tong thought of the mother who protected Chunxing today. If Chunxing mother knew that Chunxing couldn''t marry into the Shangshu house, she lost her identity as a close girl around the princess, and later no noble family dared to use Chunxing family, what would Chunxing mother do to Chunxing?


    Today, Bai Qingyan said it once in front of the emperor and in front of the crown prince and the Minister of household Chu Zhongxing. No matter what Chu Zhongxing and Li Mao want to do with spring apricot, spring apricot can only be a waste of chess.


    If it''s true, Chunxing hasn''t done anything wrong to her, but Bai Qingyan can''t put the safety of the whole family in danger. When he knows that Li Mao and Chu Zhongxing may harm the Bai family with Chunxing... Or her, let Chunxing go.


    Just like when my grandfather let Lu Tianzhuo go because of a little compassion, but Lu Tianzhuo... Wanted Xiao Jiu''s life and her life.


    Therefore, compassion and kindness are two things that only the absolutely strong and saints and gentlemen are qualified to give. Now she is just a helpless mayfly in the current situation. She doesn''t have so much compassion to others. If she has this heart, she should have more compassion for herself and her family.


    Although the crisis of Chunxing has been solved, if Li Mao and Chu Zhongxing really want to fight her, she only wastes one Chunxing and doesn''t let them hurt their muscles and bones. Who knows what else is waiting for her?


    Behind her is the orphan mother of the Bai family? If Li Mao and Chu Zhongxing make trouble again after leaving Dadu, she will be out of reach.


    "Mammy, you asked Uncle Ping to send more reliable people? Go to the restaurants where the candidates have the most footholds at the time of the meeting to inquire? Are there any talented candidates? They have great prestige among the candidates... But they will fail in the meeting." Bai Qingyan turned to look at mammy Tong and said slowly, "who of them has complained? Think someone doesn''t deserve the name!"


    Every spring, there are candidates who think highly of themselves who are not convinced? Every spring, there are people practicing favoritism and malpractice, but no one is willing to do that early bird to pick things out. There were people in their early 30s... Or they disappeared into the world by accident? Or bend your knees in front of gold and silver power.


    These years? The xungui family has repeatedly bribed the examiner in the scientific examination? The coefficient of these imperial examinations... Fewer and fewer children of poor families have made it to the top.


    In previous years, the xungui aristocratic family became popular with bribery, but it has been uncontrolled? Will it only get worse this year? I''m afraid the poor children want to come out this time? Even more difficult.


    Although Bai Qingyan has just started to prepare, it''s not too late.


    If the imperial examination finds fraud, the examiner, academician Wen zhenkang... Zuo Xiang will certainly lose Wen zhenkang who can speak in front of the emperor? The left phase is like a broken arm.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes are as deep as water? Since Li Mao''s hand is so long? Reach out to her? Then she wants Li Mao to feel the pain of breaking his hand.


    "In addition, someone will be sent to secretly stare at Dadu city... This time, there are Xun GUI and official families of descendants'' palace examiners to see who purchases a large amount of red paper and artillery for reward in advance and is preparing a banquet." Bai Qingyan thought about it and added? "Ask who''s going to buy a lot of rice and prepare porridge before the end of the hall test..."


    In the past, Xun GUI''s family, whose descendants could go to the palace examination, would prepare some reward wrapped in red paper, prepare artillery, and prepare a banquet at home. When the examination was over, when they felt they could occupy a place in Yijia, they immediately sent people to buy a large amount of rice, and celebrate the day when the list was released. If the first few in Erjia... Naturally, they should celebrate with joy.


    If it falls in the top three, it means to scatter some wedding money.


    In recent years, it has become a common practice for xungui family to pay bribes in the imperial examination. No one dares to come forward and no one is willing to control it. Now the style of the family is more and more unscrupulous. Most of them will prepare means to celebrate before releasing the list, so as not to be caught by surprise or be among the best. If other people don''t have a lively style, they will be criticized.


    Therefore, if we spy on the purchasing trends of these noble families, we can guess who will be in the top ten.


    Mother Tong nodded, "I understand."


    The next day was the palace examination. After the second lady Liu confessed that Jinxiu and Qin Lang had left, she plunged into the small Buddhist Hall of the fourth Lady Wang and worshipped the Buddha with the fourth Lady Wang.


    At the dinner time, the big guy gathered together with the eldest princess. When having dinner, the third lady Li talked about it to the eldest princess. The second lady Liu only said, hugging Buddha''s feet and asking for peace of mind.


    In the evening, even Dong worshipped the god Buddha and asked the god Buddha to bless Dong Changyuan and Qin Lang to take the lead.


    Liu tossed and turned. The next day, he sent several groups of people to explore. Liu was not relieved until Cuibi around Bai Jinxiu sent a reply.


    The palace exam is much more comfortable than the previous exams. After all, it is in front of the emperor.


    The Emperor gave a test question, sat on a high dragon chair and drank tea with a cup of tea. He looked at the young talent sitting in front of him in the hall, and he vaguely felt that he was old.


    The emperor was too lazy to walk down as usual and waved his hand to the crown prince.


    Because Qin Lang is Bai Qingyan''s brother-in-law, the prince stayed with Qin Lang for a while. He didn''t seriously look at what Qin Lang wrote. He just felt that Qin Lang''s handwriting was very beautiful and clean.


    After the palace test, Liu sent someone to ask about the situation. Qin Lang said that although he didn''t know what ranking he could get, he asked himself that he had answered the best he could, but there were a lot of talents in the palace test. What ranking he could get depends on God''s will.


    Bai Qingyan felt that Qin Lang''s ranking would not be low.


    Qin Lang was put forward separately today and praised as an exemplary figure for the children of the aristocratic family. Naturally, the examiner wanted to sell today''s face.


    The gold list will be posted the next day.

 Chapter 304

    The next morning, Bai Qingyan finished practicing the red tassel silver gun in Qinghui hospital. Mother Tong, who worked for Bai Qingyan, came back and brought Bai Qingyan two lists.


    "This is the list of candidates who have left Dadu and those who have not. I want to wait to see the gold list posted to see who is in high school."


    Mother Tong launched another list: "this sub list is the purchase situation of each family that Lu Ping personally checked..."


    Bai Qingyan took the towel from Chuntao, wiped the sweat on his face and neck, and ordered Chuntao to prepare water.


    Chuntao handed Bai Qingyan the warmed tea and turned to order the kitchen to prepare water.


    "It''s a coincidence that Lu Ping went to the largest rice shop in the capital early this morning. Before he could ask, the man recognized Lu Ping. He thought Lu Ping was sent by the second lady to buy for the second uncle. The man smiled and said that the two girls in our family were also very cautious. They were Lu Xiang''s house, Chen Taifu''s house, work ministry''s Shilang Wu''s house, and Fu Zhang''s house, a senior general of the Fuqing army At home, people are sent to buy a large number of red paper and artillery at the end of the joint test, and tunmi is ready to give porridge after the palace test! "


    "But we two girls haven''t heard anything. It''s not easy to send someone to send the rice for porridge to the house. It''s not as much as half of the people''s LV prime minister''s house and Chen Taifu''s house! We also smiled and asked Lu Ping if the second lady, an elder, knew... Specially sent Lu Ping to buy more."


    Those involved... Are all important officials of the imperial court.


    Zhang duanrui''s family bought it in advance?


    Bai Qingyan handed the teacup to mother Tong, took the list and looked at it. Zhang duanrui''s eldest son is only eleven years old and has also taken the palace exam? Didn''t listen to Zhang duanrui


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the Fujun general''s house, mother Tong hurriedly said, "the elder brother of the Fujun general died early. My sister-in-law took her eldest son to metropolis to take the exam and live in the general''s house, and the nephew of the Fujun general was also included in the palace exam this time. The rest of the list came from various places and bought a house in the capital, or the official children living in uncles and grandparents."


    Carefully calculate the time. At the moment, the examiner has not begun to discuss the ranking with the emperor.


    Bai Qingyan handed over to mother Tong the list of residences that bought porridge in advance: "let people spread the list quietly. It''s said that these officials bribed the examiner, so they will ensure that... These people must be among the top ten!"


    "Send someone to pretend to be a businessman or a student... And spread the matter in metropolis!" she pointed to the first list? "Be sure to spread it to these unsuccessful candidates. Be quick! Let uncle Ping arrange someone to encourage these candidates... Beat the drum before releasing the golden list and ask the emperor to preside over justice!"


    Bai Qingyan thought and said, "when the drum rings, the emperor will investigate the fraud in the imperial examination? But if these people''s names were really in the top ten before the release of the golden list, the emperor will pay more attention and examine them carefully! Just look at whether these scholars dare to study hard for their poor window for decades to gain justice? Or bend their knees in front of power."


    "Yes!" mother Tong answered? Turned and hurried to find lupin.


    Mother Tong didn''t ask what the big girl wanted to do.


    Although in the past, mother Tong always wanted to persuade Bai Qingyan to be a daughter''s family, but now the Bai family has suddenly changed? Mother Tong also knows that the Bai family has to rely on the big girl? Because the big girl is the eldest sister... Is she the first daughter? This burden can only be borne by big girls.


    After the emperor''s birthday party? Now what attracts people''s attention in most cities is after the palace test? The number one scholar in the end is spent in Chen Taifu''s house? Or Prime Minister Lu''s residence, or which poor boy can win it.


    The gambling house has even opened a gambling game.


    I don''t know who leaked the list of seven people in the top ten, saying that LV Yuanqing, LV Yuanbao, Chen Zhaolu, Wu Anbang, Zhang ruohuai, Lin Chaodong and Wang Chengyu were all the children of xunyui officials. Their families had already greeted and presented gifts to Wen zhenkang, the examiner of Hanlin.


    It was also mentioned that Zhang ruohuai failed to pass the exam several times? How come this time, Gong Sheng is going to take the imperial examination in one breath.


    Wang Chengyu''s hometown? Wang Chengyu, the son of the governor of Yingzhou? Dirty exit? When he was in Yingzhou, he was always smiling and generous at every literary talent poetry meeting? If such a person is in the top ten in the palace examination, it''s a big joke.


    Except for the two grandsons of Lu Xiang and the grandson of Chen Taifu in Dadu, the other four were exposed.


    In the Kuishou Inn, Xue Renyi, who is very famous among students, is very unconvinced because of his failure. He keeps drinking and has to wait for Jinbang here.


    He thought that even if he didn''t get a yuan in the joint examination, he was definitely in the top ten. It was absolutely impossible to fail! I''ve heard about the top ten list, and I''m denouncing the imperial examination. It''s really fishy: "who is Wang Chengyu... That''s a straw bag! I Xue Renyi failed the list, and he entered... Who believes it?"


    Xue Renyi''s classmates are comforting him.


    The man sitting at the side of the inn took a sip of wine and said, "what''s the use of just shouting here? If you can, learn from the town Princess of others and go to play dengwen drum to seek justice for yourself! When the town Princess played dengwen drum, your Majesty was demoted as a common people and exiled to Yongzhou!"


    Ju Zi, who was comforting his classmate, turned his head and was a little annoyed by the man''s adding fuel to the fire: "the princess of Zhenguo held bamboo slips with marching records, and we had no evidence..."


    "How come there is no evidence? This list is the evidence... If you dare to do justice for yourself, knock the dengwen drum! Someone sacrificed his life to knock the dengwen drum, your Majesty must weigh it and check it! If these seven people are really the top ten before the Jinbang was released, your majesty can''t panic?" the man put chopsticks and vegetables into the import, "Even I can figure it out. You learned people can''t figure it out?"


    The man smilingly picked up the wine glass and already looked drunk: "only before the golden list was released, even before the examiners and Deputy examiners came out of the palace, you knocked the drum to see the Holy Lord. This list of premature ejaculation can play the greatest role!"


    Several losers look at me and you. I think the drunken man is right.


    "I think... You''re afraid to offend the powerful, so you don''t dare!" the man put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with his hand. "I''m also from a poor family. I can''t see those officials bullying others!"

 Chapter 305

    The man behaved like a Jianghu Ranger and said, "if you dare to beat the drum... I''ll help you poor people with this stick! So that those dignitaries can see that we poor people also have hard bones!"


    The drunken Xue Renyi smashed the glass in his hand: "I Xue Renyi is also a scholar of sages. How can I bow down to dignitaries?! I''m going to play the drum! Even if I give up my life, I''ll ask for justice for my poor students!"


    Xue Renyi finished, picked up the wine pot on the table, looked up and poured it out.


    Xue Renyi''s classmate quickly stood up and advised Xue Renyi to come back next year.


    But Xue Renyi said, "it''s common for powerful people to cover the sky with one hand. Malpractices for personal gain and dereliction of duty have become more and more serious in recent years. See for yourself... It''s becoming more and more difficult for the son of the poor family to get ahead! If we don''t be pioneers and bend our knees to the powerful people one after another, there will be no place for poor scholars in this big Jin country! If you still have blood, come with me!"


    After that, Xue Renyi went in the direction of the palace gate with a cavity of anger and blood.


    At this time, completely unaware of Dadu City, Wen zhenkang, the famous scholar of Hanlin, who has passed the list of seven people, and your deputy examiners ranked the strategies of the palace examination and took the top ten in front of the emperor and the prince.


    After the emperor read one, he handed it to the prince for comment.


    Although the prince''s talent is mediocre, he can still understand the quality of policy theory.


    After reading Dong Changyuan''s paper, the prince brightened his eyes and handed it to the emperor respectfully: "my son thought... This game theory was clear and original. Although the words were not gorgeous, it was better to have clear truth and sharp words."


    The emperor nodded and put Dong Changyuan''s paper aside.


    Seeing Qin Lang''s paper, the emperor seemed interested. He looked at Qin Lang''s paper carefully


    Qin Lang is a model of the aristocratic children praised by the Emperor himself. The emperor still hopes that Qin Lang can give him a long face.


    After reading Qin Lang''s paper, the emperor smiled and nodded to put Qin Lang''s paper with Dong Changyuan.


    Then the emperor of Lu Xiang''s two grandsons read the paper and compared it in his hands... Wen zhenkang smiled and said: "These two papers are not only excellent in literary talent, but also analyze the current situation. They can often hit the point. They are very powerful! If Wei Chen wants to have two children with such extensive knowledge, he must let them participate in the imperial examination separately. LV Xiang asked the brothers to participate in the imperial examination together. Isn''t this a competition between his family and his family!"


    Hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help laughing and looked at the Prince: "we can''t put eggs in the same basket. It seems that we have forgotten LV Xiang who has been in the court all our life..."


    Then the emperor put the papers of LV Yuanqing and LV Yuanbao together with Qin Lang and Dong Changyuan.


    The emperor picked up Chen Zhaolu''s game theory and read it carefully: "there is a great style of Chen Taifu between the lines. Chen Zhaolu... Is this Chen Taifu''s grandson?"


    "Your Majesty has good eyesight!" Wen zhenkang smiled and bowed to the emperor. "I think Chen Taifu was the number one scholar in those days? Chen Pingxing, the son of Chen Taifu, the Chinese secretary, was also the number one scholar in those days? Most people in the city are guessing... See if Chen Taifu''s grandson can also win the number one scholar? If so... It will complete a good story of the state of Jin."


    Hearing this, the emperor thought and picked up Dong Changyuan''s paper: "I think... Of the ten papers, this is... Dong Changyuan''s policy theory is the best."


    In fact? After all, the emperor thought that the standard of Gongsheng in the imperial examination was not as good as before.


    Wen zhenkang hurriedly catered to the Emperor: "Your Majesty has unique insight! That''s exactly what he said! However... The ten strategies that can be held in front of your majesty are the best in the imperial examination. No matter how your majesty decides? These ten young talents naturally want to serve your majesty."


    The emperor nodded. He only thought Wen zhenkang was right.


    In the emperor''s study? Several officials and monarchs agreed for several hours? Finally the ranking of the gold list was determined.


    In order to continue the story that all three generations of Chen Taifu''s grandparents and grandchildren were the champion, the emperor chose Chen Zhaolu, Chen Taifu''s grandson, as the champion.


    LV Xiang''s face can''t help but point LV Yuanqing as the second in the list.


    Dong Changyuan''s strategy theory was really excellent. The emperor heard Gao Demao mention that Dong Changyuan was a young childe with a warm and jade appearance. His appearance was very eye-catching, so he decided to visit flowers. Qin Lang won the first place in the second class.


    The remaining six were ranked by the crown prince and ranked second in LV Yuanbao''s second place.


    The third place in the second class is occupied by the children of a poor family? Wu Anbang second class fourth, Zhang ruohuai second class fifth, Lin Chaodong second class sixth and Wang Chengyu second class seventh.


    Wen zhenkang and his assistant examiner just came out of the hall and breathed a long sigh of relief when they heard the thundering drum from the direction of Wude gate in the distance.


    Wen zhenkang suddenly gave a thump in his heart. What''s the matter this year? The dengwen drum, which has been silent for hundreds of years, rings frequently? Is it the princess of Zhenguo again?!


    Whoever it is, it must not be a good thing to hear the drum ring.


    Wen zhenkang looked back at the hall. He was afraid that the emperor would have a headache again.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, the emperor who had just picked up the tea cup and drank tea suddenly heard the sound of dengwen drum. He was so surprised that the hand holding the tea cup shook and the tea splashed a little.


    The emperor was so upset that he wanted to withdraw the dengwen drum.


    A dengwen drum was put there, and several generations of emperors probably haven''t heard it ring several times. It''s good to come to him... It''s been restless since last year, and it doesn''t make people breathe?!


    The prince was also startled. He subconsciously thought of Bai Qingyan, and felt that Bai Qingyan had been under his own door. He should come to ask her for something, rather than beating the drum to annoy his father and Emperor.


    The emperor put the teacup on the table heavily and shouted angrily, "Gao Demao, go and have a look!"


    Gao demiao hurriedly held the dust and ran outside the hall with broken steps.


    "Knock all day long! What big thing is that I have to knock on the drum to make me live in peace!" the emperor thought of Bai Qingyan''s forcing to kill King Xin. He became more and more angry and took up his tea cup and smashed it on the ground.


    The eunuch knelt down and trembled in the whole hall.


    Even the prince was so frightened that he knelt down and asked the emperor to calm down.


    "It''s still Bai Qingyan this time, but I really can''t tolerate her!" the emperor said with gnashing teeth.


    The prince originally wanted to intercede for Bai Qingyan. He looked up and saw the emperor''s fierce face. He quickly lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "it must not be the princess. The father emperor has given the princess a great gift, and the princess will not know whether to advance or retreat."


    The emperor sneered and made no comment.

 Chapter 306

    Not long after, Gao demiao trotted in with his handkerchief and knelt down and said, "go back to your majesty. It''s the Ju Zi who failed in the test. They say the imperial examination is fraudulent and ask your majesty to give them justice."


    The emperor''s body stopped slightly, his irritability dissipated, and his expression became solemn: "do you have evidence?"


    "Your Majesty, there is no evidence, but the leader shouted outside... Seven of the top ten are already the children of the family of noble eunuchs, including LV Yuanqing, LV Yuanbao, wu''anbang, Zhang ruohuai, Lin Chaodong, Wang Chengyu and Chen Zhaolu. LV Yuanqing, LV Yuanbao and Chen Zhaolu dare not question, but wu''anbang, Zhang ruohuai, Lin Chaodong If Wang Chengyu and others can enter the top ten, it is impossible! "


    Gao demiao looked up at the emperor''s increasingly gloomy facial features, and then said, "the one who took the lead also said that before the list was released after the examination, Wang Chengyu and Lin Chaodong, who bought houses in Dadu City, and wu''anbang, who lived in his grandfather''s house, bought a large number of celebration supplies and prepared to use rice for porridge."


    LV Yuanqing, LV Yuanbao, Wu Anbang, Zhang ruohuai, Lin Chaodong, Wang Chengyu and Chen Zhaolu are not seven of the top ten just now!


    The emperor clenched his teeth and asked, "where are Wen zhenkang and other vice examiners? Let the forbidden army hold them and don''t go out of the palace!"


    "Yes!" Gao demiao hurriedly got up and ran out.


    As the great eunuch beside the emperor, Gao Demao was not unaware of the fraud in the imperial examination in previous years. Xun GUI''s family stuffed the examiner with silver and asked people to go in for the examination everywhere.


    During the last imperial examination, Gao Demao felt that the officials of high honor and high rank would not converge any more. He was afraid that he would disturb the emperor. He didn''t think about it... This time, he was still shocked.


    The emperor pressed the fire, and his voice was cold: "prince, you go... Seal all the papers for the imperial examination and bring them here! Send someone to pass on the Imperial College''s offering of wine and the division of industry... All the academic doctors come. You stare at them... Give me one paper after another!"


    "My son, take orders!" the prince hurriedly took orders to do things.


    The emperor was so angry that his fingers were shaking. If the fraud was true, Wen zhenkang would die!


    The Yan king of Xiliang hasn''t left yet, and the Yan Emperor is not ready to return until tomorrow. Wen zhenkang will embarrass him with a corruption case of imperial dance.


    Besides? The imperial examination over the years is to select management talents for the imperial court. Although he likes treacherous officials... He doesn''t like ministers who are too capable to cover the LORD with great achievements, like Bai Weiting, but he also knows that there can''t be really no capable people in the imperial court? If there are few really capable ministers to do practical things? Jin is in danger.


    "It is said that LV Jin, Secretary of Dali temple!" the emperor opened his eyes? The bottom of the eyes is killing color.


    Outside the gate of Wude, more and more losers knelt outside the gate and shouted that the imperial examination was cheating and asked the emperor to give them justice? The sudden excitement shocked almost all the people in Dadu.


    How many of the named families are worried? Want to get rid of the celebrations purchased in advance, and fear that if something happens, people will seize the handle and fidget? I don''t know what to do.


    Even LV Xiang can''t sit still? Summoned his son and daughter-in-law? Ask two sons and daughter-in-law? Have you ever given a gift to the examiner? Have you purchased celebration supplies in advance? Did you buy rice in advance to prepare porridge?


    LV Yuanpeng just released from the ancestral hall? Just had a cup of tea? I heard my parents called by my grandfather.


    LV Yuanpeng was worried that his grandfather would come up with some ideas to discipline him. As soon as he turned his eyes, he put down his tea cup and followed, looking through the window of his study.


    "Bastard!" Lv Xiang smashed the teacup in his hand with anger. "Are you four crazy? Yuanqing and Yuanbao are top students in learning. Even if they don''t give gifts, they will be within the top two! What is Wen zhenkang? My prime minister''s house wants to give gifts to that walking dog?!"


    "Father? Can''t you say that? Other people are giving gifts? We don''t give gifts... We could have been in the top two, but maybe we''ll be squeezed into the top three! Maybe the man surnamed Wen will play tricks secretly, so that our two children can''t even pass the test? This kind of thing hasn''t happened in previous years!" said LV Xiangchang''s daughter-in-law youyou.


    "A woman''s opinion!" Lv Xiang was so angry that his head ached. "I''m a dignified right phase. Does his surname Wen dare?!"


    LV Xiang''s third son, LV Yuanpeng''s father, frowned and said, "who is Wen zhenkang... Others don''t know, father, don''t you know? Saint Yun would rather offend a gentleman than a villain. Now his majesty favors Wen zhenkang. My eldest brother and I just follow the wind. We don''t ask Wen zhenkang to really help, but ask him not to trip the two children!"


    "Yes, father, besides, you also said that the two children must be within the second grade. That''s why the daughter-in-law sent people out of the house to buy after consulting with the third sister-in-law! After all, it''s a great wedding for the family to have two Gongsheng!" Lu Xiangchang''s daughter-in-law said again.


    LV Yuanpeng''s mother turned a blind eye on her sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law... Has always been a good thing. If you don''t think of her, you must drag her into the water.


    "Yes, my father and my daughter-in-law think so, so when my sister-in-law mentioned it, my daughter-in-law agreed with her sister-in-law''s idea. Unexpectedly, she caused great trouble, and asked my father to give advice on how to remedy it." Lv Yuanpeng''s mother saluted LV Xiangfu with a guilty face.


    Lu Xianghuo''s adult like characters can''t see what the eldest daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law mean. He is more angry.


    "If something goes wrong, instead of screwing up a rope and trying to find a way, you can blame each other. What can you do? You are really a good daughter-in-law of the LV family!" Lv Xiang''s face sank. "I can only go to the palace in person and tell the emperor the truth as soon as possible!"


    "But... What about the fame of the two children?" Lv Yuanpeng''s father was surprised.


    "Your father and I have gone, and the two children still have a chance to retake the exam. If they don''t go... The future of the two children may be over!" Lv Xiang clenched his hand on the armrest of the seat and bit his teeth, "The emperor will certainly let LV Jin, the chief judge of Dali temple, take the lead in this matter. You two... Go to Dali temple to find LV Jin now and confess the bribery of the examiner! The faster our family moves, the lighter the emperor will be."


    "But father, so... Our family has offended other Xunyi officials who have bribed Wen zhenkang!" Lu Xiang''s eldest son frowned. "Moreover, those sons have said that if our Yuanqing and Yuanbao are within ten, they are convinced!"


    "It is precisely because these people are convinced, but we have done something to bribe ourselves. We LV family have to confess to the emperor and Dali temple!"

 Chapter 307

    LV Xiang glanced at his two sons and fell on two reluctant daughter-in-law. He forced him to denounce the two daughter-in-law and solemnly said: "Only in this way, when the fraud case of the scientific examination is settled, the results of the scientific examination will be invalid, and the two children will have a chance to retake the examination. Otherwise... I''m afraid the emperor will never hire the candidates who offered bribes. At that time, you will really kill the two children!"


    At the thought of the stupid things done by his two daughter-in-law, LV Xiang''s anger grew louder and louder.


    "Yuanbao won''t talk about it. Yuanqing is the future hope of my LV family. Do you want your son to break in this matter?" Lv Xiang''s voice couldn''t stop rising, "Now you''ve raised your son and played the dengwen drum. Do you think those noble officials who bribed Wen zhenkang can be free from involvement?! offend people... Which is more important than your son''s future and the future of the whole family? You choose!"


    "Son knows his mistake!" Lu Xiang''s eldest son quickly bowed his head.


    "Don''t delay, you immediately set out for Dali temple and I''ll enter the palace!" Lv Xiang hammered a tone.


    LV Yuanpeng''s heart pounded when he heard this. His parents were so brave that they dared to bribe the examiner!


    At the thought of holding up his son in front of Wude''s gate and knocking on the drum, LV Yuanpeng went back to his yard and called a boy, so he went out of the house to watch the excitement.


    Anyway, there is a grandfather in their family, and the grandfather has made arrangements, so nothing can happen!


    Lu Xiang''s family moved very fast. When Lu Xiang''s two sons went to Dali temple, they heard that LV Jin, the Secretary of Dali temple, was recruited into the palace by the emperor. At this time, they were comforting the children who knocked the drum outside the Wude gate.


    As soon as LV Xiang entered the palace, he wept bitterly at the emperor and denounced his two sons for offering bribes to Wen zhenkang. His two sons hurt two grandsons he carefully cultivated. Please deal with them together.


    After reading the strategies of LV Xiang''s two grandchildren, the emperor felt that LV Xiang''s two grandchildren were indeed a little real.


    Listen to LV Xiang again. His two sons and daughter-in-law are because everyone in Dadu city has given gifts to Xun GUI officials who take the exam. They are worried that Wen zhenkang will trip the two children and make his face more and more ugly.


    The emperor really didn''t expect that Wen zhenkang had the courage to take bribes under his eyes.


    No wonder... He felt that the standard of Gongsheng this year was much lower than before.


    "What''s the matter? I''m very sad to hear about it. I feel ashamed of the holy face. Please bring down the crime! I''m not good at teaching my son... I''m willing to bear the responsibility together!"


    The emperor calmed down his anger and opened his eyes to see LV Xiang, who was still wiping tears? He knew that LV Xiang had always been cautious? This time, I''m afraid it was because his son and daughter-in-law didn''t work hard, which affected the two children''s sidewalks: "The imperial examination was set up to recruit talents for Jin. I''ve seen the strategies of Lu Xiang''s two grandsons... It''s pretty good! But after Lu Xiang returns... I''ll teach your two sons well."


    Hearing this, LV Xiang was relieved. He kowtowed to the emperor in fear: "Although your majesty is magnanimous, as the saying goes, the son is not the godfather''s fault? It''s hard for the old minister to be ashamed. Please remove the old minister from office and make an example to the people in the court... Let them take the old minister as a warning! From then on... The court will be clear. It''s the old minister... Finally, I can do something for your majesty to repay your grace over the years."


    When the emperor heard LV Xiang''s words, his anger towards LV Xiang disappeared quietly. The emperor sighed and softened his voice: "Gao Demao? Help LV Xiang up!"


    "Old minister, are you ashamed of your majesty? Don''t you dare to get up!" Lu Xiang choked in his voice? He was sincere.


    "Lv Xiang, have you helped me all the way since I became king? I know it well! This is caused by the atmosphere of fraud in scientific research. LV Xiang can kill his relatives in great righteousness and come to the palace to tell me his two sons in person. It''s equal merit and demerit! Go back!"


    "Old minister, thank your majesty for his grace! It''s hard to repay your Majesty''s long grace after death. Old minister will live well and teach his children and grandchildren so that they can become useful to your majesty and repay your Majesty''s grace in the future!" Lv Xiang thanked him with his head and cried.


    The emperor nodded with satisfaction: "Gao Demao, send LV Xiangchu."


    Gao Demao quickly respectfully asked LV Xiang to go out. LV Xiang was grateful and frightened again. Then he slowly withdrew from the hall.


    Because Qin Lang was also a Gongsheng who participated in the palace examination, Bai Jinxiu suddenly couldn''t sit down after hearing such a big thing. After strictly ordering the Qin family not to talk about it, she asked someone to take a car back to Bai''s house.


    Liu and Dong are also fidgeting for fear that Qin Lang and Dong Changyuan will be involved in this incident.


    It is said that Bai Jinxiu is back. Liu Shi comes out to meet her.


    Holding Liu''s hand, Bai Jinxiu walked into the hanging flower gate hand in hand and said: "At this time, the metropolis is in a mess. Just now, Qin Lang''s grandfather''s sister-in-law secretly came to ask for Qin Lang''s uncle for fear that I would also give gifts. Now, anyone who participates in the spring Wei raising ceremony at home either goes to the Wude gate to seek justice, or is in panic for fear that the gift giving will be exposed! Before I came, I heard that LV Xiang had entered the palace, and LV Xiang''s eldest son and third son also went Dali temple! "


    Liu was just a woman in the back house. She was frightened and frightened: "will this... Affect my uncle?"


    "Our family didn''t give gifts, but if the imperial examination fraud is finally found out, the Chunwei score will be invalid! Qin Lang is afraid to take the exam again!" Bai Jinxiu said after finishing with Liu, "mother, you go back to the hospital first, and I''ll go to the eldest sister for consultation. Don''t worry!"


    "Yes! You go to talk to Po. Po always has more ideas!" Liu nodded.


    When Bai Jinxiu held Cuibi''s hand into the yard, she saw that Bai Qingyan was practicing silver gun and kept repeating boring picking and stabbing.


    "Elder sister..."


    "Two girls!" Chuntao smiled and saluted.


    Hearing Bai Jinxiu''s voice, Bai Qingyan, who was sweating, received the cold silver gun, inserted the silver gun into the shelf, took the wet handkerchief handed by Chuntao, wiped his face and hands: "but he came back because of the fraud case of imperial dance this time?"


    Bai Jinxiu came in with a Yuehua skirt and nodded: "now LV Jin, the Secretary of Dali temple, has gone to the Wude gate to appease the children. Before Wen zhenkang and other people left the palace, they were detained by the forbidden army! As long as the bribery is real, the head of the principal and Deputy examiners will not be guaranteed this time. I''m afraid the results of the examinees will be invalid!"


    "So, you can''t panic at this time. Go back and let Qin Lang prepare well and cheer up. I''m afraid you''ll have to take the exam again!" Bai Qingyan said to Bai Jinxiu.


    "Elder sister? This matter..." Bai Jinxiu felt that elder sister was too calm and unhurried. She thought it was elder sister''s handwriting. She whispered, "does this matter have anything to do with our family?"

 Chapter 308

    "Scholar Wen zhenkang of Hanlin is from Zuo Xiang and Li Mao. You should know that! But Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household, is also from Li Mao... I''m afraid you don''t know!" Bai Qingyan motioned Bai Jinxiu to sit on the stone bench. "Since Li Mao''s hand reached out to me and kept his arm, how can he know the pain and fear?"


    She put the wet handkerchief in the black paint tray in Chuntao''s hand, and then said, "they did it by themselves. No matter how capable others are, it''s just pushing the boat with the current and adding fuel to the fire."


    "Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household, is also Li Mao''s man?!" Bai Jinxiu was surprised.


    "In those years, the second prince conspired against him, and after his death, all his contacts belonged to the king of Liang, so Jinxiu... Don''t be confused by the illusion of the king of Liang''s cowardice." Bai Qingyan poured a cup of tea for Bai Jinxiu and pushed it to Bai Jinxiu, "I''ve thought about it. If I''m afraid of beating rats and hurting the jade bottle, I can''t break Li Mao''s arm! Although I''m afraid of making things big, my grades will be invalid... But making things big also has the advantage of making things big. Qin Lang and cousin Changyuan are both real talents and learning, and they''re not afraid to retake the exam!"


    Bai Jinxiu nodded after thinking carefully: "what elder sister said is reasonable!"


    "Where''s Qin Lang?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "I heard that the Wude gate failed to make trouble for his son, and was called to the Wude gate by his friends." Bai Jinxiu said, stood up and saluted Bai Qing. "I''ll send someone to call Qin Lang back. At this time, he should work hard at home and strive for the retest!"


    She nodded to Bai Jinxiu.


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu left, Luping came.


    Several servants sent by lupin to inquire about the news came back and brought new news.


    He said that after entering the palace, LV Xiang came out again. He was not in such a hurry as when he went. LV Xiang''s two sons also came out of Dali temple and went back to his house. Chen Taifu had also set up a car to enter the palace.


    As expected, LV Xiang was the most wise and self-protective in the court. He didn''t lose his hand. He was like a loach. Just heard the wind... He went to the palace to apologize. Chen Taifu was afraid that he saw LV Xiang''s action and guessed why LV Xiang entered the palace. He hurried to apologize to the emperor.


    Once these two people plead guilty in front of the emperor, the emperor will know how serious the trend of bribery in the imperial examination is. The more angry the emperor is... The more dangerous Wen zhenkang is.


    I''m afraid Zuo Xiang is fidgeting now!


    She narrowed her eyes and clasped the stone table with her fingers. Now the news of imperial examination fraud outside is in full swing. Wen zhenkang''s family members don''t know how to be worried.


    The first time Wen zhenkang took the exam, he dared to accept the gift so brazenly. I don''t know whether it is also because there is Zuo Xiang Li Mao behind him?


    If Zuo Xiang Li Mao is really involved in it? And someone instructed Wen zhenkang''s family to plead with Zuo Xiang. Zuo Xiang is afraid that he will be nervous. Even if Li Mao Mingrui doesn''t interfere with it, he will have a headache!


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingyan asked Chuntao to call mother Tong.


    Bai Qingyan means to start from the inner court? Now Wen zhenkang''s wife must be concerned about chaos. It''s most appropriate to start from here.


    Mother Tong understood as soon as she heard it: "don''t worry, big girl. The old slave will do it well."


    After the imperial examination, the golden list was originally posted on the third day of April, but because nearly baijuzi knelt outside the Wude gate, knocked on the drum and begged the emperor to return justice? There was no golden list on the third day of April? There were some cases of imperial examination fraud, which were tried by the Secretary of Dali temple and the crown prince together, and the case was solved within three days.


    The crown prince has a headache? This is a job that offends people? Are there honourable officials participating in Chunwei this time? Which family didn''t give gifts?


    But the father emperor meant to punish severely. Except for the two grandsons of Prime Minister Lu''s house and the grandson of Chen Taifu, who really had a good level of strategy, all other bribers "were severely punished" and were not allowed to be employed for life.


    Someone asked to go to the door of LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple? Who knew that LV Jin closed the door to thank the guests? LV Jin would not accept any gifts. In the limelight, LV Jin could only ignore them unless he didn''t want a black hat.


    The crown prince is not as tough as LV Jin. He dealt with several noble families before. Later, he really couldn''t carry it. He asked his staff to discuss a way not to offend others.


    Qin Shangzhi means that the state-owned Legalists have family rules. The crown prince is a prince. He should stand upright and not allow personal affairs in front of the national law. Only in this way can the emperor see the use of the crown prince.


    But Mr. Fang said that when the prince saw him, he was reprimanded one by one, and those who cried and begged should come down first. When he returned to the judgment, he could make a heavier judgment with LV Jin, and then plead with the emperor. Then... These noble eunuchs are the hearts of the prince.


    But Qin Shangzhi is deeply ashamed. After all, the current crown prince is not the original king of Qi. He is now the prince and the foundation of the country. The country can be just!


    But the prince thought that Fang''s idea was good and didn''t make Qin Shangzhi angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.


    It''s right for the crown prince to win the hearts of the people, but the hearts of the people are not so solicitous. The imperial examination bribes corrupt the foundation of the country. It''s so evil... How can the crown prince tolerate it? If these boring ministers stay in the court, what future does the state of Jin have?


    On the sixth day of April, the polo competition originally held by the third Lord was also less than expected because of the influence of the scientific dance fraud.


    Naturally, those involved in bribery are not in the mood to come. Those who are not involved in bribery are noble officials. If there are candidates at home, it is natural to detain people at home to study hard in case the emperor asks them to retake the exam.


    The third Lord held this polo match to select each noble girl for his son, to see which noble girl can enter his son''s eyes, so that the princess can inquire and find a sweetheart for his son, so for the third Lord... As long as each noble girl comes.


    On the Polo court, a group of three or five discussed the fraud in the imperial examination.


    Bai Jinxiu sat down a little and heard that Wen zhenkang''s wife went to the Zuo prime minister''s house at night. When she heard that she had stayed for a long time, she took an excuse to leave and went back to the Bai family to talk to Bai Qing about it.


    "Wen zhenkang''s wife was supposed to marry again after leaving... The women gathered together and talked about things that were out of fashion, but I think... Since Wen zhenkang''s wife stayed in Zuo Xiang''s house for a long time, I must have bargained with Zuo Xiang. I''m not sure what can hold Li Mao."


    Bai Jinxiu approached Bai Qingyan, lowered her voice and said, "I''ll try to get the handle from Wen zhenkang''s wife."


    "No matter what kind of handle Wen zhenkang''s wife holds, Wen zhenkang''s life can''t be saved." Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and looked at Bai Jinxiu with a smile. "It''s best if you can get it. Don''t force it if you can''t get it."


    "Elder sister, don''t worry!" Bai Jinxiu nodded and saw Mother Tong coming in from the outside.

 Chapter 309

    "Big girl, two girls..." mother Tong didn''t look very good. After saluting, she said, "steward Liu, who was sent back to shuoyang''s hometown to take charge of the repair of the ancestral house, has come back and is reporting the repair to his wife in front."


    "Is there anything wrong?" Bai Qingyan asked, putting down his tea cup.


    "Those sons of shuoyang clan are so shameless..." mother Tong was so angry that her temples were jumping, "When steward Liu went back, he found that his fifth master and his family were all living in the ancestral house. Steward Liu inquired around and found out that in previous years, our family sent letters in advance to go back... They moved out. As soon as we left, they moved back to live! In that way, the family said that they took care of the ancestral house for our white house and asked our wife for benefits!"


    "Every time we go back, they send someone to clean it. It''s obvious that they''re afraid of exposing the trace. It''s good to ask for credit with a face!"


    Mother Tong was already at the white family''s great funeral. She was disgusted with the sectarianism and face of the clan. When she heard that steward Liu came back to report to the shuoyang clan, she was so angry that her heart, liver and lungs hurt.


    Bai Jinxiu also changed her face and put the teacup heavily on the black lacquer table beside her: "so shameless!"


    "Steward Liu also said that our house had just been renovated, and before steward Liu left, the five masters and their family lived in again. They said that shuoyang''s ancestral house was the house uploaded by Bai''s ancestors and passed on to their eldest son''s legitimate grandchildren..." mother Tong grabbed her handkerchief and her eyes were red, "It''s said that there are no men in our white house to inherit incense. Naturally, the house belongs to the family. Their family has lived in the house for many years with the permission of the clan leader! If we white family members go back, the family will pity the white family members and build a wall in the middle to let a small part of the ancestral house live for the white family members. They also said that... The wall should be built high to avoid Don''t... the evil spirit of our big girl collided with them. "


    Bai Jinxiu slapped on the table angrily: "this clan has deceived people too much! If that''s true, why did you go early? It''s just that when we repair it, we don''t have the face to rob it. Is it really deceiving me that there is no one in the Bai family?!"


    "Relying on the large number of people in shuoyang, the five masters have called craftsmen to build walls in the middle of the yard. Steward Liu sent someone to stop them and immediately came back to report to his wife!" mammy Tong''s chest fluctuated violently.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes sank, and there seemed to be a fire burning in his heart. The clan... Has been like a blood sucking moth in the Bai family for many years!


    Now I see that all the men in the Bai family are gone. I don''t even want to face. I''m just thinking about how to get some more benefits from the Bai family.


    Or is the old saying right? It was the indulgence of their grandfather and father that increased the appetite of the clan.


    "Elder sister, are you going to ask?" Bai Jinzhi asked.


    "I''ll change my clothes."


    Mother Tong didn''t listen to all the details. Bai Qingyan had to go and ask steward Liu himself.


    And the title deed of the ancestral house? I don''t know whether it was in the clan or in the hands of my grandfather.


    If it was in the hands of my grandfather, my grandmother should hand it all over to my mother Dong before going to the Royal Qingan.


    It''s easy to say if the house lease and land lease exist? If they don''t exist... We have to find another way.


    Although Bai Jinxiu has been married, she still cares about the affairs of the Bai family. She waits for Bai Qingyan to change her clothes. When she follows Bai Qingyan to Dong''s place, steward Liu hasn''t left yet.


    Dong''s face was livid with anger? The handkerchief in his hand had changed shape? If it wasn''t for his upbringing, he would swear.


    Steward Liu saw Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu enter the door and salute Dong? He quickly stood up? His eyes were red: "big girl! Big girl has returned safely from southern Xinjiang!"


    When steward Liu was still in shuoyang, he was always worried when he heard about the war in southern Xinjiang. Later, he heard that the eldest girl killed more than 100000 prisoners in southern Xinjiang, and southern Xinjiang won a great victory? He was really happy and worried? He gave two incense sticks to the town king and the town Duke? Begged the town king Bai Weiting and the town Duke Bai Qishan to bless the eldest girl? He also cried.


    Now how could steward Liu not be excited to see Bai Qingyan appear in front of him unharmed.


    "Let uncle Liu worry!" Bai Qingyan smiled at steward Liu, "uncle Liu, why don''t you sit down? Jinxiu and I listened to mother Tong say something about shuoyang ancestral house. What''s the details... Please tell uncle Liu with me in detail."


    Steward Liu told Bai Qingyan about shuoyang in detail, which was roughly the same as what mother Tong said, and the details were slightly improved.


    For example, the old steward who looked at the ancestral house for the Bai family has been bought by the fifth master. Even the repair drawings were issued by the fifth master of the clan in order to let the Bai family spend money... So that they can live more comfortably.


    When steward Liu went back this time, the five masters took out the drawings of the house and waved them. They divided the house into two. They accounted for more than half and left a small half for the Bai family. They said that their family had lived in the ancestral house for many years. Now the Bai family is orphaned and widowed. The front yards are reserved for men''s families, so they won''t give them to the Bai family.


    The school''s gesture of giving alms to the orphans and widows of the Bai family completely regarded the house uploaded by the Bai family''s ancestors as something in their pockets.


    Later, the sixth master of the clan knew and wanted to take a share. He was unwilling to let the fifth master take all of it. The brothers also fought.


    All the people in the family knew about this fight. Some thought it was not authentic, but also wanted to take a share. Even more, those who wanted to let Dong adopt their own children shouted that the fifth master deceived people too much. Although all the children of the Bai family were dead, as long as Dong chose one from the clan, the legitimate branch would have incense, saying that the fifth master was too ugly to eat.


    In short, the chaos is not good!


    Seeing this, steward Liu first sent someone to stop the craftsman who was going to build the wall. He felt that the main culprit in the clan would be out of order for a while and a half, so he came back to report in person.


    "Mother, can the title deed of the ancestral house be here?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Dong shook his head and frowned: "if the title deed and house deed of the ancestral house are in our house, the people of the clan dare not be so arrogant! There are only title deeds in our house, and the house deed is in the clan."


    Originally, the position of clan leader should be held by the second son of the direct branch, so the house deed of the Bai family has always been in the family. Later, all the direct sons of Bai Qingyan''s great grandfather died, so he remembered that the common son was the direct son to lead the clan leader under the name of Bai Qingyan''s great grandfather.


    It is reasonable to say that in Bai Qingyan''s grandfather Bai Weiting''s generation, it should be his grandfather''s brother as the patriarch, but his grandfather has no brothe

 Chapter 310

    Later, after consultation, the common son who was recorded in the name of his high grandmother continued to lead the patriarchal position, and then passed the patriarchal position to his son.


    However, neither great grandfather nor grandfather wanted to take the house deed back and put it in the clan all the time.


    It''s tricky to have a land lease without a house lease.


    "In the past, the shuoyang Bai clan was sheltered by the town government. Now the eldest girl has sealed the princess. They can run amok in shuoyang with the blessing of our government and the eldest girl, but now they bully people like this! The eldest girl doesn''t know that the shuoyang Bai clan has done all kinds of bad things in recent years, but others think that the shuoyang clan is relying on the power of the town government. I overheard someone complaining about God It''s not fair. It''s not easy to say. The town government fell down. Another female murderer appeared in the Bai family and sealed a princess. The Bai family must be crazy. "


    Steward Liu was very angry when he mentioned these.


    He didn''t dare to tell Dong and Bai Qingyan. Some time ago, someone in shuoyang trumpeted Bai Qingyan''s burning and killing 100000 Xiliang prisoners, because the Bai family''s shuoyang clan committed crimes first. Now everyone in shuoyang feels that Bai Qingyan is a cold-blooded, ruthless, cruel and cruel figure.


    It is precisely because Bai Qingyan''s reputation has been bad that the people of shuoyang clan dare to occupy the ancestral house so brazenly.


    "Uncle Liu, do you have anything to say?" she asked, looking at the appearance of steward Liu.


    Steward Liu glanced at Dong, hesitated and then frowned and said, "when the news that the eldest girl has been made princess was sent back to shuoyang, some people preached that the eldest girl killed 100000 prisoners in shuoyang. In addition, the clan was tyrannical in shuoyang before. It is said that our family men died in the battlefield, and there are many people who have been harmed by the clan..."


    Steward Liu couldn''t say it, but said, "in short... After the news that the eldest girl was granted princess came back, the government still had a banquet for the people of shuoyang clan. The people of shuoyang didn''t pass on the eldest girl very well."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan was not angry, and Dong stood up: "When my father was there, the shuoyang clan committed lawless acts in shuoyang under his authority. The government did not know how much to cover up for them in the face of my father, which made the people''s resentment clear! How many people in shuoyang hate the government! Now... Bullying our orphan and widowed mother and tossing my daughter''s flag! Bullying people too much! Bullying people too much £¡¡±


    "A Niang..." she got up, held Dong''s hand and gently stroked Dong''s back. "A Niang, don''t worry? I''ll handle the clan affairs. I''ll be satisfied."


    "I didn''t say it just now. I''m afraid my wife is worried! Since the big girl says it can be handled? I''m sure she can handle it? Don''t be angry, madam." steward Liu advised.


    Dong was held by Bai Qingyan and sat on the chair. He clenched his teeth and said, "this clan... Can''t make progress? Your grandmother is still there? You are also the honor of the princess, so they dare to bully us. We are orphans and widows, and there are no men in our family? If we return to shuoyang... We don''t know how to be bullied! We have to find a way..."


    "I''ll think about the way? A Niang just think about how to settle our family when she goes back!" she squeezed Dong''s hand? "A Niang believes me!"


    "You already have a constitution in mind?" Dong looked up at his daughter and asked.


    "This matter? In fact, the clan thought that our orphan and widowed mother had to swallow her anger and rely on the clan to take care of her." Bai Qingyan turned and went back to Bai Jinxiu and sat down, "but the reason why the clan has been so domineering over the years is that it first relied on the authority of my grandfather to bring disaster to shuoyang. Now it depends on the false name of my princess."


    "The best way to deal with these people of the clan is not to give them this prestige!" she looked at steward Liu. "The white family in shuoyang is prosperous? But there must be more than a few Jinyu''s external scandals, and there are more than a few people who are afraid of provoking famous lawsuits, and there are many who are generous!"


    Steward Liu nodded.


    "That''s easy? I''ll go back to shuoyang in person, ask the patriarch for the house deed and ask the fifth master about it. If the patriarch gives it... And let the fifth master move out of our ancestral house, for the sake of blood origin, we''ll do well. If we don''t give it..." her eyes are cold and indifferent, "Uncle Liu, you''ve been back to shuoyang for several months. The hearts of the heirs of each house should have been understood. You can make a game with what you''re best at... And involve all the mischief in the clan. At that time, the people of the clan will bring the house deed to us."


    Steward Liu nodded again and again. If someone made up his mind, he had a backbone. He replied, "just listen to the big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan, the Reverend princess, went to the patriarch to ask for the house deed. If the patriarch didn''t give it, don''t blame her for stepping on the patriarch... Cleaning up the stigma of the Bai family in the hearts of the people in shuoyang.


    "Elder sister, when will you leave when you return to shuoyang?" Bai Jinxiu asked.


    "Tomorrow morning." Bai Qingyan looked at Dong, "Aung, I''ll go and return quickly."


    "Let mother Qin follow!" Dong was still uneasy.


    "I''ll ride a horse. It''ll be faster to ride back! Mother Qin should stay with my grandmother!" she thought for a moment and said without hiding from Dong, "General Zhang duanrui has led the troops to chunmu mountain. Daliang and Chen soldiers are eyeing hongque mountain. I have to go back quickly to prevent war in the border. In a few days, mother won''t let mother Qin follow me when she is old."


    Dong nodded and didn''t advise: "then I''ll make people ready for a fast horse. You go early and return early."


    With that, Dong looked at Bai Jinxiu again: "since I came back today, I''ll stay at home and have dinner with your grandmother and mother."


    "Listen to the big aunt." Bai Jinxiu smiled.


    When the eldest princess learned that Bai Jinxiu also ate with her today, she happily asked mother Jiang to order some dishes that Bai Jinxiu likes to eat in the small kitchen.


    Steward Liu shuoyang brought back the news. Dong didn''t tell Princess Dachang about shuoyang clan, for fear of upsetting Princess Dachang.


    There are too many things in the Bai family. One by one, people are out of breath. Dong just wants the whole family to have a good meal.


    Just after the unitary hour, the servants of the White House whispered and laughed, lighting up the lanterns hung in the corridor one by one. The lights were dim, and the yellow light reflected the window lattice and green brick floor, swaying in the warm wind on the spring night.


    The longevity courtyard is very lively today. It''s probably because people are gathered and popular. Even candles are more vigorous than usual. It can be reflected in the screen embroidered with hundreds of birds and Phoenix in the room... Birds seem to be alive.


    Several children in the upper room laughed and talked about the newly born eight girls, trying to amuse the eldest princess.


    During these days, the eldest princess was in Qingan and the eldest sister was in Nanjiang. The family was too lonely. It was not easy for everyone to come back, and several children were naturally happy.

 Chapter 311

    "If the third sister were more lively in our family..." Bai Jinzhao sighed and missed the third sister Bai Jintong.


    "Yes, if only the third sister came back!" Bai Jinhua looked up at the eldest princess. "Grandma, can the third sister get better before we return to shuoyang? Will the third sister come back to send us?"


    The eldest princess didn''t come back with the three girls. She said to the outside... The three girls got cold and were afraid to come back and get sick to the newly born eight younger sisters.


    "It''s said that illness comes like a mountain and goes like a silk. It''s important to let Jintong take good care of her body. It''s the same to see you again in the future." Bai Qingyan touched Bai Jinhua''s head and said with a smile.


    Mother Qin followed the servant girl with a hexagonal sheepskin lantern in her hand behind her, and led more than a dozen maidservants with black lacquer food boxes into the courtyard door.


    The maidservants filed in, laid out the dishes in good order, and withdrew.


    The eldest princess ordered that although the Bai family is still filial, they can eat... We must not short the meat of these children who are still growing up. This dinner also has fish and meat.


    Mother Qin spared the screen and entered the inner room. After saluting with a smile, she said to the eldest princess and Dong that she could eat.


    Who knows, before the family had finished their meal, mother Jiang came in with a curtain and whispered to the eldest princess: "on March 25, the man who was beaten by the youngest childe in Prime Minister Lu''s house in fanque building, lay in bed for so many days, but she didn''t come back. She died this morning."


    Bai Qingyan clenched his chopsticks and raised his eyes.


    Mother Tong looked at Bai Qingyan incredulously.


    Dead? How is that possible?


    Because LV Yuanpeng was fighting with someone to protect her, after learning that the person who was beaten by LV Yuanpeng in fanque building was seriously injured, she was afraid that LV Yuanpeng would provoke a human life lawsuit, so she sent Dr. Hong on a special trip.


    In addition, Prime Minister Lu''s residence also invited a doctor from the Ping''an hall, where there were many masters in Dadu City, to see him.


    The doctor of Ping''an hall stopped talking. Although Dr. Hong''s medical skills dare not be called a miracle doctor, he still has the ability to judge whether a person is seriously or slightly injured.


    Doctor Hong said that... Lv''s house asked him to send someone to speak. He carefully examined the wounded and gave a pulse. He came back and reported to Bai Qing that the wounded were all skin injuries and deliberately stayed in bed to blackmail Lv''s house''s money.


    And the mother and son should have taken the silver of Lv''s house? Having no fear, he was relieved and boldly asked Dr. Hong to feel his pulse. His mouth was dirty and swearing? Do you think LV Fu is unwilling to give this silver? Now send the doctor again? They also said that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Their mother and son are not afraid of fishing with Prime Minister Lu''s house.


    The fourth Lady Wang couldn''t listen to death and life. She hurriedly recited the sound of Amitabha Buddha.


    The third lady, Li Shi, was startled? Pressing his handkerchief to his heart: "then... Isn''t Prime Minister Lu''s house going to stand a human life lawsuit?"


    "Yes......" mother Jiang knew that although the little evil star of the LV family was a dandy, she made some mischief? It''s good in the bottom of my heart, not to mention that LV Yuanpeng hurt people this time. Most cities know that it''s to protect Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan put down his chopsticks? Wipe your mouth with a handkerchief? Frowned and asked, "mother Jiang has heard about it? I think it''s a big deal."


    "What''s the big girl saying? It''s a big deal! Was this young master LV killed? Was he a student of the Imperial College? Her name is Lin Xin''an. One noon today, Lin''s mother, who accompanied Lin Xin''an from Xiling county to Dadu to study, asked Lin Xin''an''s classmate to write a paper for her because she couldn''t read, and reported the matter to the government office. Who told the government office that it was related to the LV family? She didn''t dare to arrest anyone! Imperial College The students accompanied Lin''s mother to play the dengwen drum? They didn''t want their lives? They said they wanted to seek justice for their son! "


    The LV family is really one wave after another.


    Bai Jinxiu also put down the silver chopsticks in her hand? Q: "was LV Yuanpeng caught?"


    Mammy Jiang nodded: "It''s said that young master Lu was still watching the fun at Wude gate. Suddenly, a group of students in the clothes of Guozi student warden accompanied a woman to climb the stairs and smell the drums. The students of Guozi warden stopped the criminal officer who was going to be punished with a stick? They had to stick one person for the woman! Young Master Lu didn''t expect to watch the fun. He saw himself on his head and heard that the woman was coming to sue him. He couldn''t hold his breath and raised his head The horse whip rushed out and whipped at the group! The prince ordered people to be arrested at that time. "


    Mother Jiang didn''t take the dirty words that the woman said when she was beating and smelling the drum... Directly to the big girl of their family to the table. She didn''t want those words to pollute the girl''s ears in vain.


    Bai Jinzhi looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "elder sister, this LV Yuanpeng... Did you make a big mistake this time?"


    This year, I was really diligent in hearing the drums. From the emperor Gaozu, I didn''t hear the drums as often as I do now.


    The eldest princess took two mouthfuls of soup at hand and thought it was wrong.


    How can a woman who doesn''t know big words call on the students of the Imperial College to stand out for her in such a short time, even if she wants to play the drum?


    The eldest princess doesn''t believe that no one is behind the plot and fanning the flames.


    It''s not terrible for a woman to knock and smell the drum. What''s terrible is that the students of the Imperial Academy knelt down outside the Wude gate, which reminds Bai Qingyan of the letter to ask the emperor left by his mother in the previous life. When the five aunts splashed blood at the palace gate and asked for justice, it was these students who knelt down for the Bai family with students all over the world.


    The heart of a student is the most pure and honest, and the feeling of a child is most likely to be incited by the injustice of the world and do radical things.


    "Maybe someone saw the imperial examination fraud making a big fuss and incited Guozi student supervisors to divert their attention." Bai Qingyan pursed his lips. "After all, for the people, Xun GUI bullied and killed people, which makes the people feel more righteous and indignant than the imperial examination fraud. The people''s attention has been diverted. Those involved in the imperial examination fraud... Even a light sentence will not arouse the people''s resentment."


    Bai Jinzhi saw the means of encircling Wei and saving Zhao in the book of war.


    Dong nodded.


    "Mother Tong, send someone to check the details of Lin Xin''an''s family, and then ask the next door neighbors to see when they knew about Lin Xin''an''s death."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, she saw the eldest princess put down her blue and white sweet porcelain spoon and said, "let mother Jiang call Wei Zhong to check! Hurry up!"


    Mother Jiang said yes and went out to tell Wei Zhong.


    Bai Jinxiu thought quickly and thoroughly. She guessed, "elder sister wants to judge whether it is man-made or God''s will when others know about Lin Xin''an''s death?"


    "If Lin Xin''an died today at noon or even in the afternoon, then Lin Xin''an is a chess move to go around Wei and save Zhao." Bai Qingyan said today that he didn''t avoid several young sisters. "If Lin Xin''an really died this morning, he didn''t play the drum when he lost the list..."

 Chapter 312

    "That''s the will of heaven?" the third lady Li asked with her handkerchief.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "I''m afraid there''s another purpose behind that..."


    Mother Tong said to her masters: "Eldest princess, ladies, long after Lu Xiang''s young grandson hurt people to protect us, the eldest girl sent Dr. Hong pretending to be sent by the LV family to check the injury and diagnose the pulse for Lin Xin''an! Dr. Hong said it was a minor injury... And the mother and son are greedy for money. It seems that they have wronged a large amount of money from the LV family. They disliked the LV family and sent a doctor, but they were not happy I''m not afraid that Dr. Hong will diagnose and treat any problems. I''m very confident. "


    Standing under the flame jumping glass lamp, Mammy Jiang suddenly heard a very slight spark explosion, and a soul stirring way said: "Before the old slave finished her words, the woman denounced the powerful and powerful after beating the dengwen drum. She also told a lot about the big girl''s burning, killing and surrender of prisoners... It''s unreasonable for the big girl to burn, kill and surrender prisoners. All kinds of vicious words greeted the big girl and asked why her son can''t scold and scold the big girl..."


    The latter words were too ugly. Mammy Jiang couldn''t say it. She tightened her fist and said, "I also said how a violent person like a big girl deserves to be made a princess."


    Bai Qingyan tightened his fingers on the table and raised his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was a clear color.


    The woman beat the dengwen drum. As a mother, she didn''t talk about her son''s suffering these days, won the sympathy of the people, upheld justice for her son, and fought her life to beat the dengwen drum, but to scold her?


    One orifice is connected, and all orifices are connected.


    This matter began when Lin Xin''an fanque building was drunk and regretted her reputation. It was directed at her Bai Qing!


    Then why did Lin Xin''an choose to say those words in the fireworks place of fanquelou? Because fireworks places and casinos have all kinds of people, and they spread things the fastest.


    However, Lin Xin''an probably didn''t expect to kill a LV Yuanpeng on the way and was beaten.


    After being beaten by LV Xiang''s legitimate grandson, others would have been scared out of their wits, but Lin Xin''an... How dare you bully you with cheap? Challenge the right prime minister''s house and steal money!


    A national student supervisor in Dadu city doesn''t want his future?


    Isn''t there someone behind it? That''s why you have confidence?


    Although barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes? But since Lin Xin''an is a student of the Imperial College, how can he be called barefoot?


    If she came for her, she thought it was not difficult to guess. Either it was the old Fang in the prince''s house, or Li Mao, King Liang and others.


    However, the matter that the king of Liang is imprisoned in the mansion has not yet been settled. According to the description of Dr. Hong to Lin Xin''an, this person pursues advantages and avoids disadvantages... If he obeys the orders of the king of Liang and destroys her reputation? After the matter is disturbed by LV Yuanpeng, he will never dare to entangle with LV Xiang''s mansion again.


    It''s possible that Zuo Xiang, Li Mao, and Fang Lao, under the banner of the crown prince.


    However, what Zuo Xiang Li Mao does is no different from what Liang Wang does.


    This night, the people in the princess''s house of the town couldn''t sleep because the woman bit Bai Qing''s words.


    Dong couldn''t sit still. He sent several waves of people to see whether the Guozi birth supervisors outside Wude were still there. Every time he got a positive answer, his heart sank.


    The last time mother Qin came to report the time, she said that the students of the Imperial College not only asked the emperor to severely punish the murderers, but also asked the emperor to severely punish Bai Qingyan, who killed the prisoners without authorization, to clean up the name of tiger and wolf cruelty in the state of Jin, so as to correct the state of Jin.


    Dong sat on the soft couch and grabbed his handkerchief. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was difficult.


    Know that Dong can''t sleep? Bai Qingyan asked mother Tong to prepare Dong''s favorite sour plum soup. She came to Dong''s yard to talk with Dong and waited with Dong for Wei Zhong to return to life.


    Wei Zhong''s ability to handle affairs is beyond doubt. He will be back soon.


    As soon as he entered the flower pendant gate, the eldest princess asked someone to call Bai Qingyan.


    Wei Zhong had just arrived when Bai Qingyan and Dong''s mother and daughter entered the longevity courtyard.


    Wei Zhong has found out that the two families adjacent to Lin Xin''an''s mother knew that Lin Xin''an was dead after Lin Xin''an''s mother went to play the drum.


    The neighbors said that when they got up in the morning, they saw Lin Xin''an''s mother cooking medicine for Lin Xin''an.


    Wei Zhong has Kung Fu. He sneaked in and looked at Lin Xin''an''s body. After careful investigation, he found that people were suffocated alive, using the method of killing without leaving a trace - adding officials.


    But since Wei Zhong can see it, so can the works of the experienced Taoist priest.


    Lin Xin''an''s mother didn''t hesitate to beat the drum with her life. It seems that she didn''t really want to kill LV Yuanpeng, but made such a big circle with the intention of inciting Guozi''s birth supervisor to deal with Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan thought for a moment and asked, "in the Imperial College, who took the lead in getting the stick for Lin Xin''an''s mother first, can we check?"


    Wei Zhong didn''t check this. Bai Qingyan suddenly asked.


    "It''s hard for you to go again all night to find out who took the lead in the Imperial College. I want their details."


    Wei Zhong looked at the calm girl, kowtowed and said yes. He walked out of the room in good order and went to check it all night.


    "Grandma and mother don''t have to worry. This time... The prince will protect me." Bai Qing said.


    Fang Lao''s idea for the prince is nothing more than to ruin her reputation and let the prince protect her at any time, so that she can be grateful to the prince and be loyal to the prince from now on.


    Therefore, no matter what Li Mao did or what Fang Lao around the Prince did, the prince will eventually be persuaded to protect her by Fang Lao who thinks he has everything under his control.


    In this disaster, she was in danger, and so was LV Yuanpeng.


    Tomorrow, she can safely return to shuoyang.


    ¡¤


    At this time, Prime Minister Lu''s residence was also shrouded in dark clouds.


    The lights in LV Xiang''s study were bright.


    LV Yuanpeng''s mother, Mrs. LV San, cried heartbroken. She knelt outside LV Xiang''s study and begged LV Xiang to save LV Yuanpeng anyway.


    In case of an accident, the men are discussing in the study. Even if women can''t help, they are still crying like wailing outside. Isn''t this making trouble!


    LV Xiang''s eyebrows jumped, put the teacup heavily on the table, pressed his anger and said to his third son who was restless and looked out: "shout! Shout! If your daughter-in-law makes trouble again, send her back to her mother''s house to shout!"


    Knowing that his father was really angry, LV Xiangsan''s son quickly bowed and apologized and trotted out to have the third lady brought back to the hospital.


    At first, the third lady didn''t want to. She listened to her husband and shouted down to disturb her father''s idea of saving LV Yuanpeng. LV Yuanpeng was really not saved. The third lady was white and helped back to the backyard by her close mother.


    The study was quiet here. LV Xianglian drank two cups of tea before he calmed down.

 Chapter 313

    "Father, this thing is strange everywhere..." Lv Xiang''s eldest son sat under the glass lamp, leaned half on the armrest of the seat, and rubbed the corners of his clothes with his fingers, "At the beginning, the father handed the matter over to his son. The son thought it was not a big deal, so he sent the steward to spend some money to settle the matter. It happened that the doctor of the Lin family''s mother and son together with the Ping''an hall also wronged some money. The son didn''t check it carefully. He just asked for the matter to be over early!"


    LV Xiang closed his eyes and said, "our LV house has been very smooth these years, so you have forgotten my advice. Be alert to danger in times of peace and think more about everything."


    Lu Xiang''s eldest son stood up and bowed down to admit his mistake: "it''s his son''s, isn''t it!"


    "All the supervisors of Guozi have been called into the palace to read the papers. These students have nothing to do and have to find something!" Third Master Lu held his breath and had great opinions on Guozi supervisors. "Where did we offend them?"


    "This has also sounded an alarm for the LV family. You can be more attentive when dealing with things in the future!" Lv Xiang stared at the rising and falling freckles in the tea cup with drooping eyes, "The neighbors didn''t know Lin Xin''an was dead until Lin''s mother went to play the dengwen drum... What kind of mother? When her son died, she didn''t cry in panic and grief to disturb the neighbors, but went to the National Academy of Sciences calmly and methodically to ask the students to write a paper? And incited the National Academy of Sciences students to play the dengwen drum with her..."


    The prime minister''s residence investigated Lin Xin''an when he started beating people in LV Yuanpeng''s fanque building. Lin Xin''an lived in Xiling county. His father was a county magistrate. His mother almost lost his official position when Lin Xin''an was young because she secretly accepted bribes. Lin Xin''an''s father divorced his wife and remarried in anger. Although his stepmother was not bad for Lin Xin''an, she ignored it. Later, Lin Xin''an took an examination At the Imperial College, his mother came to Dadu city and rented a courtyard to accompany Lin Xin''an to study.


    Lin Xin''an''s mother is such a son. She is so calm when her only son has an accident... She doesn''t look like an ordinary woman.


    LV Xiang thought of the reason why LV Yuanpeng started beating people, and thought of what Lin Xin''an''s mother said when she went to play the drum and squinted


    "It... Seems that it''s not for Yuan Peng, but for the child of the Bai family."


    As soon as Lu Xiang''s voice fell, the person sent out to check Lin Xin''an''s body came back.


    LV Xiang frowned and put the teacup on one side: "let people in."


    The subordinates sent by the LV family to check Lin Xin''an''s body said the same thing as Wei Zhong said. Lin Xin''an should have died as an official.


    "So it seems that this matter is really aimed at the princess of the town!" Lv Xiang''s eldest son thought with drooping eyes, "but I don''t know who wrote it."


    "Whoever wrote it? This time, as long as we Yuan Peng is not involved!" Third Master LV asked LV Xiang, "can we get Yuan Peng back soon?"


    LV Xiang looked at the despairing Third Master LV and told his eldest son: "you will send someone to investigate this matter? It''s hard to say whether you can pick Yuan Peng out cleanly? But... It''s better to let this useless thing suffer in prison!"


    After that, LV Xiang stared at third master LV: "wait for the worthless one to come back? Discipline me well! If you make trouble again next time... You will go to the ancestral hall with your son!"


    Third Master Lu hurriedly got up and nodded yes.


    After third Master Lu left, uncle Lu said to LV Xiang again: "father, among the students who took the lead in making trouble this time? One of them is the noble family in Xiling county? He is the cousin nephew of concubine Chen in the palace! Do you think this matter has anything to do with concubine Chen in the palace?"


    "Imperial concubine Chen has no children, has no enemies with the princess of the town, and has no motive. Let''s find out who Lin Xin''an had contact with before he died? And the leaders... And then find out how Lin Xin''an was popular with the Imperial College before he died."


    "My son knows!" Uncle Lu nodded.


    ¡¤


    In the palace.


    Qiu Guiren knelt beside the soft couch and massaged the head acupoints for the emperor who was closing his eyes and resting. The emperor clenched his fist with his right hand and gently smashed it on his forehead. It was like a splitting headache.


    Can''t the students in the Imperial College catch them? If they catch them, they''ll be in trouble.


    Since Bai Weiting died? He can''t live in peace!


    A broken dengwen drum sounded and knocked again and again. Can''t Chengdu take the Wude gate as their own?


    The emperor is really bored to death.


    "Your Majesty, the Minister of Dali temple, Lord LV, is here."


    When the emperor heard this, he raised his hand and motioned to Qiu Guiren to stop? He sat up on his back? But his headache made him want to lie down again? So he had to press his forehead with his hand and close his eyes tightly.


    After saluting the emperor, LV Jin said to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, the crown prince and his ministers have investigated the fraud case of imperial dancing. The evidence of Wen zhenkang and the four Deputy examiners accepting bribes is conclusive? Moreover, the Imperial College''s offering of wine and business... The academic doctors have re justified the papers of the imperial examination. After repeated discussion, they have re elected ten papers! Except LV Yuanqing, LV Yuanbao, Qin Lang, Dong Changyuan and Chen Zhaolu, the others who were originally in the top ten are Several people were ranked at the end of the imperial examination, and the Imperial College''s sacrificial wine ceremony found several vicissitudes of life in the examination paper, probably because they were poor and had not given gifts, so... "


    The emperor opened his eyes and saw a murderous article: "Wen zhenkang and the four Deputy examiners made a decision! The imperial decree was issued... The results of the spring palace were invalid, and the exam will be repeated in February next year."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Lu Jin quickly knelt down and shouted.


    Qiu Guiren handed the emperor a handkerchief frozen with ice: "Your Majesty, ice can relieve a headache."


    The emperor took the ice handkerchief and pressed it on his forehead. He immediately felt much more comfortable and asked, "where''s the prince?"


    "Your Majesty, the prince is appeasing the students of the Imperial College outside Wude gate and politely invite people to go back first." Lv Jin lowered his eyes and didn''t look up. In fact, he doesn''t approve of the prince''s attitude.


    "Those students outside are kneeling there. What do you want to force me to do?" the emperor asked impatiently.


    LV Jin thought for a moment before he opened his mouth: "Your Majesty, the students outside said that the Jin court... The power minister covered the sky with only one hand, and the people had no way to redress their grievances. The noble noble family protected each other, colluded and sheltered, and asked your majesty to severely punish the murderer! He also said..."


    "What else?" as soon as the emperor''s voice increased, he couldn''t bear the pain and clung to the square handkerchief.


    "It''s also said that it''s unreasonable for the Lord of Zhenguo county to kill and surrender prisoners. Please punish the cruel people severely. In the name of the benevolence and virtue of the strong people in Jin, don''t... Let the benevolent and righteous people who are really on the right path of Kuang state succumb to death in vain. Otherwise... Their son''s supervisor will die!"


    When the emperor heard this, he ran up angrily and directly threw the cool veil in his hand: "dead admonition?! then they are dead! One by one, they seem to have caught my weakness. They always beat the drum and threaten me with life!"

 Chapter 314

    "Your Majesty, the imperial doctor has come. Why don''t you let the imperial doctor show you first?" Gao Demao whispered.


    The emperor covered his head in pain, held out his hand to Gao Demao, motioned for Gao Demao to bring him another ice mask, but did not say to let the imperial doctor come in: "from last year to this year, the dengwen drum has not stopped! The number of dengwen drums from Gao Zu to his father hasn''t been as many as in recent months! How... Through dengwen drum, do you want me to know that I am a confused king


    LV Jin hurriedly knelt down and saluted: "students don''t have such thoughts! Your majesty, calm down!"


    "Stop your anger?! how dare I be angry!" the emperor grabbed the ice veil from Gao Demao''s hand, pressed it on his head, closed his eyes, and his chest fluctuated violently. "It''s true to embarrass me! It''s stepping on my face... Making a stepping stone for their false name! Let the censor write me as a confused king like King Zhou of Shang!"


    The emperor couldn''t stand the headache. For another time, he was angry and fell behind the soft couch.


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    The hall was in a mess. Gao Demao held the emperor''s sharp voice and shouted, "great doctor! Come on! Great doctor!"


    In the palace, the emperor fainted with Qi.


    Outside the palace, the students of the Imperial College sat cross legged outside the Wude gate. The students were about exhausted. Only a few people shouted in a hoarse voice


    "The powerful officials cover the sky with only one hand, and the people have no way to redress their grievances. The noble aristocratic family protects them, colludes and shields them, and asks your majesty to severely punish the murderers! Severely punish the cruel people in the name of the benevolence of the powerful people of Jin."


    One sentence includes LV Yuanpeng and Bai Qingyan.


    "Gentlemen! Gentlemen..." the prince shouted, "the Dali temple has taken over the case. At the moment, Wuzuo is conducting an autopsy. As long as it is determined that Lin Xin''an died of LV Yuanpeng''s serious injury, he will never cover up! And the Wuzuo that went to the autopsy this time is Liu Sanjin, the most virtuous old Wuzuo in Dadu city. Please rest assured."


    Liu Sanjin''s personality is famous for his honesty. He tells stories by corpses and never avoids dignitaries. Many big cases were broken in Liu Sanjin''s hands. In those years, the old case of imperial historian Jian Congwen was retried. The father of imperial concubine Tong bribed Liu Sanjin with 100 gold, but Liu Sanjin directly handed the gold to Dali temple.


    It also made Liu Sanjin famous.


    As soon as the students in the Imperial College heard that Liu Sanjin was performing the autopsy, look at me and I see you nodding one after another.


    "We''ll wait for the result with brother Lin''s mother here!" several angry students said.


    Another person asked, "what will your majesty and the crown prince do with Bai Qingyan? Brother Lin''s death... Is inseparable from Bai Qingyan. She is good at killing and subduing prisoners, which makes all countries regard Jin as a cruel country. Bai Qingyan undermines the reputation of Jin''s benevolence and morality? It''s a National thief! Your majesty also named Bai Qingyan as a princess, we don''t accept it! Please punish the national thief severely!"


    "You can''t say that. We''re just here to seek justice for brother Lin!" a student frowned disapprovingly? "Don''t you want to ask your majesty to punish the princess of the town? Anyway, the princess of the town is also to protect the country and win more with less. It''s Jin who is slaughtered by Xiliang people now!"


    "Don''t you forget what the Wei people in fanquelou said? Jin has become notorious in other countries for this matter! As brother Lin said, Bai Qing said that he would kill 100000 prisoners in Xiliang? In the future, other countries would kill 100000, 200000, 300000, 400000... Or even more! Since ancient times, gentlemen have established the world with virtue? Ming monarchs have established the country with virtue, and great powers have enriched other countries with virtue. Jin dominates the world For decades, China has set an example for other countries. If all countries follow suit, the world will become purgatory. "


    "So why didn''t you use your virtue to repel the Xiliang army?"


    The prince looked at the students and argued with them? Didn''t you give him a chance to speak for Bai Qingyan? Can only stand by and watch quietly.


    Suddenly a small eunuch came out of Wude gate? Whispered in the prince''s ear about the emperor fainting. As soon as the prince''s scalp tightened, he quickly followed the little eunuch and turned into the palace.


    ¡¤


    At Mao hour the next day, Bai Qingyan heard that old Mr. Guan yongchong''s car came in from outside the city? Towards the Wude gate.


    Want to accompany Bai Qingyan to Bai Jinzhi of the clan? Hold the reins tight? Turning to Bai Qingyan, "elder sister..."


    Is Mr. Guan yongchong Bai Qingyan''s mentor? A contemporary scholar who can share Cui Shiyan''s name.


    The core thought of Confucianism is benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith.


    As a great scholar at that time, Bai Jinzhi was worried that old Mr. Guan yongchong could not accept the burning, killing and surrender of his eldest sister? If the teacher of the company''s eldest sister thinks that she is wrong, she is hopeless to defend.


    Those Confucian scholars and scholars are far away from the battlefield. Where do you know that the battlefield is cruel? Either you kill me or I kill you!


    Bai Qingyan jumped onto the horse and said, "go and have a look..."


    When Bai Qingyan arrived, Mr. Guan yongchong''s car stopped outside the Wude gate. The students of the Imperial College knew that Mr. Guan yongchong was coming. They thought that Mr. Guan yongchong was coming to greet them with a strong momentum and saluted in good manners: "Mr. Guan... How can you work? Mr. Guan came first."


    With the help of his domestic servants, old Mr. Guan yongchong bent down and got down from the carriage with lights hanging at the four corners. His kind eyes swept over the lanterns in his hands. The excited Confucian scholars opened their mouth: "it is said that the national son''s supervisor was outside the Wude gate, forcing his majesty to severely punish the grandson of LV Xiang and Bai Qingyan, an old legitimate disciple. He came here for a visit."


    The faces of the students in the Imperial College changed again and again. Bai Qingyan was actually the direct disciple of Mr. Guan?!


    Bai Qingyan is a woman!


    "I''ve heard about the killing of 100000 prisoners in Xiliang in wengshan Canyon! Just now, I heard the students say that a gentleman establishes the world with morality, a Ming monarch establishes the country with benevolence, and a big country enriches other countries with great benevolence. I think so!"


    Hearing what Guan yongchong said, the student who just said this quickly bowed to the ground and showed a complacent expression.


    But Mr. Guan yongchong changed his words: "but... Xiliang came, hundreds of thousands of the most brave Bai army in Jin were caught in a conspiracy and killed. The Tianmen pass of Jin was broken, the door was wide open, and the people were in a panic! Jin was defeated by Xiliang and retreated day by day. How dare you think of yourself as a big country? When you reflect on yourself, why did Jin change from strength to decline?"


    Old Mr. Guan yongchong''s voice is slow and thick as a bell: "It''s good to benefit the rest of the world by virtue of benevolence, but don''t forget that saints say... If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach the top, you will help the world! The people of Jin are in deep water, how can you help the world, and how can you benefit the rest of the world? The battle of wengshan canyon was ended by war, but she was forced to fight, otherwise... Her daughter was seriously injured and lost her martial arts. She can hide in this metropolis, Be alone and free from war. "

 Chapter 315

    It was quiet all around. The students carrying sheepskin lanterns gathered in the direction of old Mr. Guan yongchong. They looked serious and pious, as if they were listening to old Mr. Guan yongchong''s teaching of Confucianism.


    Old Mr. Guan yongchong, dressed in a wide sleeved robe, looked at the young and serious faces of the students, and his voice was warm and slow: "Killing the main force of Xiliang will make Xiliang unable to invade the border of Shanxi for at least five years and protect the border people of Shanxi for at least five years. This is the trip of the town king to the southern frontier... He didn''t have the opportunity to do it, but Bai Qingyan inherited his grandfather''s will... He did it with 50000 Jin troops and 10000 Bai family troops. Although it was killing... Who can say that this is not a peaceful feat for the border people of Jin?"


    Guozi supervisors were silent, looking at the literary giant with white temples and slightly bent back, and nodded imperceptibly.


    "Do you remember... When Bai Qingyan returned from the battlefield for the first time, the old man asked her what she had seen and heard when she was killed in the battlefield? Bai Qingyan replied that the frontier fortress battlefield was full of bones and exposed to the wilderness, with Graves everywhere, thousands of acres of fertile land without ploughing, thousands of miles of corpses and birds disappearing. That was a tragedy that would never be seen in this prosperous metropolis. She was willing to give up her body for the rest of her life Taiping mountain and river, whose surname is Haiyan and Heqing, said that he was 13 years old. He was broad-minded and compassionate with the world. As a teacher, he thought he was inferior. "


    Seeing that Mr. Guan Hongru shook his head and the Guozi birth supervisors with lanterns standing at the gate of the palace, their eyes were red with tears. They never thought... A woman should have such a mind.


    Give up one''s own body and return the Taiping mountains and rivers of Haiyan and Heqing to the people.


    The 13-year-old daughter''s family has such ambitions. Why should they be ashamed of the men who have read poetry and books? How can they be ashamed of the men who criticize Bai Qingyan?


    Bai Qingyan led Ma Li in the distance and looked at her mentor who was more than half a hundred years old. Before dawn, she braved the wind and stood in front of the Palace door to defend her to the students. Her emotions surged in her heart and her eyes were sore.


    Bai Jinzhi was also feeling in her heart. She stepped forward two steps and whispered, "elder sister... It''s nice of Mr. Guan."


    All that was quiet was the wind.


    Mr. Guan, a great scholar, fell into a certain mood of remembrance and sobbed: "that year, the king of the town asked the old professor with his young and childish daughter. The old asked, a woman without talent is virtue? Why bother to learn?"


    "The king of the town replied," learn to be polite, virtuous, righteous and shameful! I don''t want my granddaughter to know the world? I just expect her to know etiquette, virtue, righteousness and shame, and be a man who is upright and worthy of heaven and earth. Bai Qing, the king''s eldest granddaughter, said... She didn''t disappoint the king of the town. Although she is a daughter, she... Can govern the country? Wu can calm the country? Nair and so on... Should follow suit The role model is. Why are you here criticizing the meritorious people in Jin? "


    Mr. Guan glanced at the students whose eyes dropped because of shame or embarrassment: "my life? Forty-three direct disciples? Only Bai Qingyan is my daughter. However, I am proud of this female disciple..."


    The cold wind swept Bai Qingyan''s hot eyelashes? She seemed to be unable to suppress her emotions in her heart.


    If the teacher knew that she was not a 13-year-old student who had only a pure heart and a clear mind, would she still be proud of her?


    She looked at the direction of her mentor? Knelt down and bowed solemnly? Turned over and mounted her horse: "let''s go!"


    Bai Jinzhi also bows to the ground in the direction of Mr. Guan? Follow Bai Qingyan and turn over and get on the horse


    Steward Liu also rode the horse with the escort who followed Bai Qingyan back to shuoyang this time. They went to the fast horse outside the city.


    At midnight on the seventh day of April, the imperial examination dance fraud case was closed.


    The emperor personally issued a decree to kill the bribe takers of the imperial examination. Wen zhenkang copied the family, the men were exiled, and the women became slaves. Candidates involved in bribery are not allowed to be employed forever, and the family is left behind. Three generations are not allowed to participate in the imperial examination. It was decided by the emperor to take the imperial examination again in February next year.


    The news spread that the examinees were elated and went home to prepare for the retest, hoping to get a good result next year.


    Dong Qingping sent a letter to Dengzhou to tell his younger brother Dong Qingyue about the retest. He planned to let Dong Changyuan stay in Dadu to study hard so as not to toss around on the circuit. He also told Dong Qingyue that Dong Changyuan was already in the top three this time and would certainly do better next time.


    Bai Qingyan and his party galloped all the way without stopping, and finally entered the gate of shuoyang city at Xu Shi.


    At this time, the sky darkened like ink splashing, with stars, leaving only a touch of dark red in the sky.


    She hasn''t come back for many years. Shuoyang hasn''t changed much from many years ago.


    The night market in shuoyang has begun, with lights as bright as day.


    There are sheepskin lamps hanging above the vendors'' stalls, Hawking and shouting. There are laughter and laughter everywhere.


    Bai Jinzhi has never seen the evening market in shuoyang. He is very curious. Bai Qingyan dismounts and walks with Bai Jinzhi along the road.


    Steward Liu sent someone to book rooms at the Best Inn in shuoyang. Because Bai Qingyan was in a hurry, steward Liu couldn''t send someone to arrange in advance. Bai Qingyan didn''t want to disturb the clan, so he had to live in the inn.


    The innkeeper politely apologized to the people sent by steward Liu. The people sent by steward Liu thought about it, went to other inns and sent a man back to reply to steward Liu.


    Steward Liu frowned: "there is only such an inn with a small courtyard in quanshuoyang city. We don''t care. We can''t wrong the big girl and the four girls."


    Bai Qingyan, who led Ma Li in the long street to accompany Bai Jinzhi to pick up a mask, heard the sound and said, "steward Liu, change an inn."


    As soon as Bai Qing''s voice fell, she heard someone call her: "princess?"


    Bai Qingyan looked back and saw Yueshi look excited and call Xiao Rongyan: "master!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s side head, standing in front of the booth selling clever gadgets, revealed his deep and charming pupil. When he was surprised, it seemed that he was reflected into a yellow warm color by the light. He put down his little dexterity, ordered Yue Shi to buy it, and walked in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan thinks of Xiao Rongyan''s jade cicada. She quietly clenches the purse hanging on her side, which contains Xiao Rongyan''s jade cicada. She hasn''t had time to return the jade cicada to Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Jinzhi, with a tiger mask in his hand, brightened his eyes when he saw Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and saluted Bai Qing. He asked slowly, "why did Miss Bai come to shuoyang?"


    After Bai Qingyan returned the gift, he said, "my ancestral home is shuoyang..."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "I''m lucky to meet you by chance. If big white girl Bai Si doesn''t dislike it, let''s go together?"


    Bai Jinzhi covered his mouth with a mask and smiled. "Elder sister, anyway, we haven''t booked the inn yet. We might as well go shopping with Mr. Xiao."

 Chapter 316

    "If Miss Bai and Miss Bai Si don''t dislike it, Yan has contracted a VIP inn. They all live in a small courtyard alone. They won''t disturb the purity of the two girls." Xiao Rongyan said a salute to Bai Qing, "please Miss Bai, give Yan a chance to repay the Bai family."


    "Then I''ll disturb Mr. Xiao!" Bai Jinzhi saved the idea of connecting Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan, and hurriedly opened his mouth. "I''ve heard that the VIP Inn in shuoyang has a unique view. I can''t imagine that steward Liu sent someone to make a decision just now and said it was wrapped up! Mr. Xiao is really a big hand!"


    Bai Qingyan: "


    Bai Qingyan turned and looked at Bai Jinzhi deeply. Seeing that Bai Jinzhi was busy covering her face with a mask, she said, "I''ll disturb Mr. Xiao."


    She pinched her purse and always wanted to find a chance to return the jade cicada. It was also convenient to live in the same inn.


    "Uncle Liu, I''ll disturb Mr. Xiao today and stay in the VIP inn. Let the people who go to the inn come back!"


    Xiao Rongyan makes a gesture of invitation to Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan gives the reins in his hand to Liu steward and moves forward with Xiao Rongyan.


    After knowing that her master likes Miss Bai, Yue Shi feels more and more that Miss Bai and her master are made for each other. In addition to admiring Bai Qingyan, she also feels a little more intimate about Bai Qingyan as the master''s son''s future wife.


    "Since I met Miss Bai in shuoyang at this time and wanted to send someone to the house this morning, Miss Bai certainly didn''t see it." Xiao Rongyan said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Bai Qingyan was slightly surprised: "list?"


    "This is the list of the students who made trouble in the Imperial College, their relatives, and who they have seen these days..." Xiao Rongyan said in a very low voice.


    That''s what Bai Qingyan asked people to check.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s surprised expression, Xiao Rongyan said: "the family background and family relationship of Guozijian students have been checked out long before I first entered Dadu. After all... Most of the pillars of Jin in the future will come from these students."


    What Xiao Rongyan did not say was that among the students of the Imperial College, there were their Dayan people.


    "Mr. Xiao has more people than I thought!" Bai Qingyan gently clutched the jade cicada across his purse, making a pun.


    Xiao Rongyan checked that these were faster than her. It can be seen how many hidden piles Xiao Rongyan had in Dadu city.


    Moreover, Xiao Rongyan can easily find out who these students have seen recently? There must be someone in the Imperial College.


    "Businessmen have no other advantages. Naturally, they are more informed than others." Xiao Rongyan said? Look up and see the booth now making sugar gourd? Turn around and order Yueshi to buy two strings of sugar gourd.


    "Is Mr. Xiao coming to shuoyang for business?" she asked.


    "Shuoyang white tea is very famous. Come and see if this business can be done. In addition, there are some goods brought from the state of Yan? I''m going to let the steward do a unique business in a shop in shuoyang." Xiao Rongyan said with a shallow hook on his lips? Watching Bai Qingyan answer.


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes are too deep and gentle, as if they have deep affection.


    Thinking of Xiao Rongyan''s words on the ship, she already knows Xiao Rongyan''s mind? She holds the jade cicada? Hang your eyes to avoid Xiao Rongyan''s eyes? Nodded: "then I wish Mr. Xiao a prosperous business."


    Yue Shi comes back with two strings of sugar gourd in his hand? Xiao Rongyan took one and handed it to Bai Jinzhi? Bai Jinzhi thanked happily? Take it.


    There was another one. Xiao Rongyan handed it to Bai Qingyan: "Miss Bai..."


    Bai Qingyan was stunned: "Mr. Xiao, I''m not a child anymore."


    "Age can be divided into old and young, but the mouth can be divided into old and young..." Xiao Rongyan stood in the bright lights and smiled.


    Xiao Rongyan regarded her as a child. Bai Qing smiled and reached out to thank her.


    Maybe Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan are too good-looking? Very eye-catching? Especially Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan who stand side by side? Stand out from the crowd like a chicken.


    A little girl with a wreath on her head? With just picked flowers in his arm basket, he gathered together and gave the flower basket to Bai Qingyan with great eyes? A pair of black gem eyes are clean and clear.


    The little girl''s mother saw Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan followed by two rows of guards. She knew that the childe and the girl were either rich or expensive... They were not ordinary people who could afford to provoke them. She hurried to the front from the flower stall and called, "dumb mother! Come back quickly!"


    The little girl turned back and smiled and waved her hand to her mother. She didn''t know she was afraid. Her brother and sister in front of her must be good people like the gods in the sky.


    Hearing that the little girl was called dumb Niang, Xiao Rongyan bent down and touched the little girl''s bun, took the flowers and put a ingot of silver in the little girl''s basket.


    The little girl opened her black eyes and looked at the ingot of silver. She waved her hand and handed it back to Xiao Rongyan. She gave more with her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll buy you sugar!" Xiao Rongyan said softly.


    The little girl shook her head and refused to accept the ingot of silver.


    "Steward Liu..." Bai Qingyan called.


    Steward Liu hurried forward, took out some money from his pocket, put it in the basket in the little girl''s arm, smiled and said, "go!"


    The little girl bowed, ran towards her mother happily, raised the basket and let her mother see the money she sold.


    Xiao Rongyan stood up straight and looked back at Bai Qingyan. He looked at the little girl''s back and seemed to have a shallow smile on his lips.


    The little girl''s mother touched the little girl''s head, handed some copper plates to the little girl and pointed to the booth selling sugar gourd opposite. The little girl shook her head and put the silver into her mother''s money box very firmly.


    Xiao Rongyan handed the flowers to Bai Qingyan: "Miss Bai..."


    "To Mr. Xiao," Bai Qing said.


    Xiao Rongyan was stunned, nodded and handed the flowers to Yueshi: "thank you, Miss Bai, for the flowers."


    The steward of Xiao Rongyan standing in front of Tianxiang building saw Xiao Rongyan, hurried down the steps with a straight hem, and saluted Xiao Rongyan respectfully: "master, the elegant room of Tianxiang building has been arranged."


    "In order to thank Miss Bai for giving flowers, I invite Miss Bai and four girls to have tea in Tianxiang building..."


    "Elder sister, Tianxiang building can see the Buddha spirit Lighthouse of Turing temple!" Bai Jinzhi''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s right. The small one is on the top floor of Tianxiang building. Look at the night view of Turing temple!" the steward around Xiao Rongyan was very knowledgeable.


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinzhi pulled Bai Qingyan''s sleeve. Just now she has decided to stay in the same Inn without authorization. She can''t make further progress, otherwise elder sister will be angry.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi with some connivance: "then disturb Mr. Xiao."


    "Please..." Xiao Rongyan asked Bai Qingyan to go first.


    The waiter respectfully invited this group of dignitaries upstairs. When turning from the second floor to the third floor, Bai Qingyan heard the sound of drunkenness in the elegant room with the door half closed.

 Chapter 317

    "What has the final say of birds?" who knows not that this Shuo Yang city is the White House''s final rule, how is white Wei Ting getting strong? "It''s not that he should listen to my grandfather! My grandfather is the patriarch! Let him do what he does.


    "Although Bai Weiting is dead now, another Bai Qingyan has sealed the princess. Who in the world doesn''t know that Bai Qingyan has been invested in the prince''s door. As long as the prince ascends the throne... Our Bai family still stands! The one surnamed Bai is still the one in shuoyang city!"


    Bai Qingyan paused, raised her eyebrows, and turned to look at steward Liu following her.


    Steward Liu nodded knowingly, staggered a few steps, smiled and asked others to go upstairs first.


    Bai Jinzhi suppressed his anger, pretended not to hear, and followed Bai Qingyan upstairs.


    This time, the elder sister came back to deal with the clan affairs. Since the elder sister heard that she didn''t care, she naturally has the reason of the elder sister. She can''t act impulsively.


    But the waiter who led the way sighed when he heard this.


    Bai Jinzhi''s ears moved, smiled and asked, "why do you sigh?"


    The waiter straightened his back as if frightened by something and said with a smile: "it''s nothing, just in a few days... Our Tianxiang building will change its owner. We don''t know if we can continue to work, which bothers my guest!"


    Bai Jinzhi got a sign from Bai Qingyan and then asked, "change the master? Tianxiang building has always had a good business?"


    The waiter opened the door of the elegant room, respectfully invited Bai Qingyan and his party in, poured tea and complained: "My guest, I don''t know the power of the Bai family. The Bai family is one of the best in shuoyang city. They haven''t done evil things in recent years. In the past, the Duke of the town supported him. It''s not easy for the Duke of the town to die. Another Princess of the town came. I heard that the relationship between the princess of the town and the prince is unusual. It is said that the prince will ascend the throne in the future. The princess of the town is either the queen or the imperial concubine ! the White House... I''m afraid it''s even more arrogant! "


    Bai Jinzhi almost scolded. She bit her teeth and looked ugly.


    "This is all what the Bai family said?" Bai Qingyan sat down at the eight immortals table, picked up the cup with jade tube like fingers and slowly blew air into the cup.


    "Not only the Bai family, our boss is the wife and brother of the county magistrate, and the county magistrate told us so!" the waiter looked bitter, "The Bai family has forcibly robbed several shops, and suddenly they have an eye on our Tianxiang building. The county magistrate said that our boss can''t afford the Bai family? Forget it! The princess of the town will return to shuoyang soon. If there''s no trouble... It''s hard to end at that time? It''s our boss who is unlucky."


    "Hey? Every time the Bai family closes the shop, they will reduce their monthly salary by half! The previous one... The manager of the Yulu Rouge shop said that there are old people and young people, so it''s really impossible to reduce their monthly salary by one and a half... The Bai family immediately found a reason to beat people half and half, but the old shopkeeper didn''t come up? It disappeared that night! The old shopkeeper''s son didn''t say a word? Quietly went to the prefect to take Bai away My family told me, but I think even the Taishou may not dare to take care of it. "


    Bai Jinzhi''s fist tightened and his knuckles rattled. He was so angry that he didn''t even see the night scene of Turing temple. He went back to the inn with Bai Qingyan without a good meal.


    Bai Qingyan is practicing red Tassels and silver guns in the inn courtyard. Steward Liu stands aside and tells Bai Qingyan about today''s affairs.


    "It seems that this is what the younger generation of the Bai clan did behind their elders'' backs. Just now? The young grandson of the clan leader has asked the big shopkeeper of Tianxiang building to come over? He said that they should be forced to buy Tianxiang building by sending their owner of Tianxiang building tomorrow noon." manager Liu said.


    It seems that you don''t have to work hard to set up a bureau. Tomorrow noon is the best time.


    Bai Qingyan''s ears moved and his eyes sank. While turning around, he suddenly threw out the long gun with cold light.


    Xiao Rongyan stood where he was. The grain silk did not retreat. He turned his head to avoid the sharp head of the long gun. He firmly grasped the gun body with one hand.


    Steward Liu quickly bowed his head and stepped back two steps. He was shocked. Xiao Rongyan''s skill seemed to be better. He was so close to the big girl? He didn''t even notice it.


    Panting Bai Qingyan saw that it was Xiao Rongyan, and his eyebrows were angry: "Mr. Xiao likes to appear so quietly?"


    Xiao Rongyan, holding a large black lacquer plate in one hand, threw the silver gun in his hand to steward Liu, stood at the door and stopped coming forward. He said, "today, seeing that Miss Bai has a poor appetite, he specially asked someone to stew red jujube bird''s nest and bring it to miss Bai."


    "Why bother Mr. Xiao."


    "Miss Bai and Yan have kindness. It''s all right." Xiao Rongyan smiled and looked at steward Liu.


    Steward Liu put the silver gun against the wall, came forward to take the red jujube bird''s nest brought by Xiao Rongyan, smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Xiao. It''s getting late. Mr. Xiao should have a rest earlier."


    Bai Qingyan thought of Xiao Rongyan''s jade cicada, untied the purse around his waist and shouted, "Mr. Xiao..."


    "What can I do for you, Miss Bai?" Xiao Rongyan walked towards Bai Qingyan with a smile.


    Steward Liu quickly followed.


    Bai Qingyan took out the jade cicada from his purse and handed it to Xiao Rongyan: "this is something Mr. Xiao cherishes. It''s better to return it to its original owner."


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the purse in Bai Qingyan''s hand and recognized that it was worn by Bai Qingyan. The deeper his smile was: "the big girl has been wearing it close to her?"


    Bai Qingyan avoided Xiao Rongyan''s overly hot and deep sight: "I don''t know when I will meet Mr. Xiao, so I''ll take it with me for easy return."


    Steward Liu just felt a jump in his heart. The words used close to him are too ambiguous. What''s the difference with frivolity?


    From the fact that Xiao Rongyan invited the eldest girl and the fourth girl to the VIP Inn, he saw that Xiao Rongyan had ulterior motives for their white girl, but he never thought that Xiao Rongyan''s style of action was so Meng Lang!


    He took advantage of the big girl in his words, but the big girl didn''t know it.


    Steward Liu put the soup cup heavily on the stone table and said with a smile, "big girl, use it while it''s hot. Don''t live up to Mr. Xiao''s kindness."


    "The gift of jade cicada to Miss Bai is also a kindness of Xiao and his brother. Please don''t let Miss Bai down." Xiao Rongyan said with a smile.


    Steward Liu: "


    Mr. Xiao is quite good at climbing along the pole!


    Bai Qingyan stared into Xiao Rongyan''s eyes and said, "steward Liu, go down first."


    Steward Liu reluctantly said, "yes..."


    When steward Liu left, Bai Qingyan said, "why does Mr. Xiao give me a jade cicada? If it''s just a simple thank you..."


    "You know what I mean." Xiao Rongyan''s mellow and gentle voice is particularly perplexing in this dark night.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, the breeze is gentle, and under the bright moonlight, the shadows of trees are whirling. There are occasional subtle calls of insects in the flowers.

 Chapter 318

    Xiao Rongyan''s look at Bai Qingyan this time is different from the last time in Wanping... With temptation and uncertainty.


    His overly hot eyes seem to have told Bai Qingyan that he is bound to win, whether Bai Qingyan likes him or not.


    Now that the window paper had been pierced, Bai Qingyan simply opened his words at once.


    "Mr. Xiao, I understood what you said last time on the ship." she put Xiao Rongyan''s jade cicada on the stone table and said calmly, "but you and I are not suitable to talk about the wind and moon."


    "There are mothers, aunts and sisters behind me who need to be protected. Behind you is Dayan who is waiting for prosperity. I want to protect the glory of the Bai family. You want to revive the glory of Dayan when Ji Hou was alive... And even win the world."


    Xiao Rongyan gradually restrained his smile at the bottom of his eyes and deeply stared at the delicate, cold and indifferent woman under the bright moon.


    "I''m struggling in the state of Jin, and big Yan is faltering among other countries?" Bai Qingyan said softly. "The road ahead is difficult. We''re all walking on thin ice. How dare we be distracted? How can we tolerate the weight of love?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes fell on the jade cicada and moved forward two steps. His bony fingers picked up the jade cicada and looked up at Bai Qingyan, who was only one step away from him: "so, don''t you dare to move?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the deep eye socket under Xiao Rongyan''s high eyebrow bone. His hand tightened slightly and said frankly, "the future of the Bai family is uncertain. It''s very dangerous and dare not move."


    Xiao Rongyan gripped the jade cicada and almost stepped in front of her. Bai Qingyan wanted to retreat, but Xiao Rongyan grabbed her wrist.


    He pulled people to him, stared at Bai Qingyan deeply, lowered his voice and asked, "Bai Qingyan, as long as you don''t hate me, I have a chance. I said... We''ll have a long time!"


    Bai Qingyan''s extremely long eyelashes trembled slightly, and Xiao Rongyan stuffed the jade cicada into his palm.


    She wanted to refuse, but Xiao Rongyan held her hand tightly: "it''s good to be a safe blessing. Stay with me to keep safe. My mother''s life... Few people can understand. You are her confidant."


    Finish? Xiao Rongyan smiled at Bai Qingyan: "have a good rest. If it''s useful to Xiao, just tell him."


    Watch Xiao Rongyan leave this simple and elegant courtyard? Bai Qingyan looked down at the jade cicada in his hand, which was shining coldly under the moonlight.


    How can Xiao Rongyan understand? Her heart has long lost her little daughter''s affection.


    Her heart? It is the tragedy of the Bai family in the last life, the outcome of her flesh and blood close relatives in the last life, and even the children of the Bai family are covered with blood as soon as they close their eyes.


    The greatest wish of her life? Just protecting the White House? He inherited his grandfather''s will and never left half room for Fengyue.


    Steward Liu, who had been staying at the gate of the yard, saw that Xiao Rongyan had left and immediately came in: "big girl..."


    Bai Qingyan put the jade cicada in his purse? He said to steward Liu, "I''ll take Xiao Si Hui with me tomorrow morning? Please uncle Liu find a way to involve more people of the clan in the Tianxiang building!"


    She turned her head and looked at steward Liu: "find another way to tell the local official about my return to shuoyang but never return to the Bai family''s ancestral home? Before tomorrow morning."


    Since the world knows that Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, is already the crown prince? So she borrows the reputation of the crown prince? Those local officials knew that her prince''s confidant suddenly returned to shuoyang. Wouldn''t they hurry to curry favor with her?


    She is not a grandfather. No matter how angry she is with the people of the Bai family, she won''t let others see jokes in front of outsiders


    ¡¤


    The next morning.


    Before dawn, two sedans have stopped at the gate of the VIP Inn? The prefect in civilian clothes just got off the soft sedan? I saw the magistrate sitting at the breakfast stall opposite the VIP Inn eating breakfast with his subordinate officials.


    See the county magistrate, is it the prefect? Put down the dishes and chopsticks quickly? He wiped his mouth with his hand, trotted to the prefect and bowed to the ground: "sir!"


    The prefect looked at the county magistrate with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that the county magistrate Zhou was so well informed? Unexpectedly, he knew that the princess was back..."


    "I got the news only after I got up early today. Isn''t that... I came here without eating earlier. The lower officer thought that the princess should use something to cushion before she got up. Would you like to join me?" the county magistrate ignored the prefect''s sarcasm.


    The county magistrate thought that he came here to please the prince by flattering the princess. What kind of shelf do you take?


    The prefect waved his hand with a smile: "no! County magistrate Zhou should use it himself!"


    With that, the prefect turned and motioned the people around him to enter the Inn and pass a post to Bai Qingyan to see him.


    However, before the prefect went in, Bai Qingyan came out of the main gate of the inn with Bai Jinzhi, followed by a team of guards.


    The prefect saw steward Liu with Bai Qingyan at a glance. The prefect of the longevity banquet of the white family met steward Liu half a month ago. He heard that it was steward Liu from the son of the head of the white family, but the steward Liu came and went in a hurry. The prefect only met once and never spoke.


    The prefect came forward and looked at Bai Jinzhi with a fiery red whip around his waist. He immediately knew the identity of the two people and saluted in the direction of Bai Qingyan: "I''ll see the princess and county Lord."


    County Magistrate Zhou also hurried forward, flattered and smooth with a smile, and made a big bow: "I''ll see the princess and county Lord."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t put on airs at all: "you two adults are polite."


    Bai Jinzhi stood behind Bai Qingyan, raised his eyebrows and said nothing. He looked like a young man.


    "Why did the princess and the county head return to shuoyang in advance? The news received by the lower officer was the first day of May!" the prefect asked with a smile.


    "Yes, why don''t you inform the princess and the county leader when they come back? The last time the white family longevity banquet was held, the lower official also discussed with the white family leader... When the princess returned to shuoyang, he arranged to receive the princess and wash the dust!" county magistrate Zhou was unwilling to fall behind and hurriedly said that he was closer to the white family.


    Bai Jinzhi sneered: "I hope that old man will give my eldest sister a hand... Don''t want to annoy my eldest sister!"


    "Xiao Si!" Bai Qingyan scolded Bai Jinzhi in a low voice. He looked at the county magistrate Zhou, sighed and said, "Xiao Si and I are just dealing with some things in the Hui nationality. If we leave at noon, we will not disturb the two adults."


    Old man? County Magistrate Zhou jumped from the corners of his eyes and made a click in his heart.


    Listen to the voice of the head of Gaoyi County mentioning the patriarch, and then listen to the princess of Zhenguo saying that the Hui people deal with things


    County Magistrate Zhou thinks there''s something wrong with it?


    "Can I help you?" the prefect was calm and asked Bai Qingyan.


    "Don''t make a fool of your family, so don''t bother the two adults..." Bai Qingyan smiled reluctantly. "If it really makes you want to disturb the two adults, Bai Qingyan will tell them at that time."

 Chapter 319

    County Magistrate Zhou''s face is pale and ugly? To scare them?


    The implication... Did the chief of Zhenguo County tear his face with the clan?


    But isn''t Bai Qiyun saying that both the original town king and the current town Princess respect his father, the patriarch, and almost obey what he says?


    Seeing that his subordinates had brought the horse, Bai Qingyan said, "if you want to be in the Hui nationality, you won''t delay the work of the two adults. Goodbye..."


    The prefect quickly sidled away from the steps. Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi got on the horse, raised the whip and galloped away.


    "My Lord, did the clan and the princess... Fall out?" county magistrate Zhou''s face was very ugly. "Didn''t the son of the white family head say that the princess of the town is just a little girl and has nothing to say to the clan head? But how can I hear that... The county leader and the clan tore their faces."


    The prefect stood with his hands down and narrowed his eyes, thinking of the rumors he heard yesterday.


    It is said that the brother of the patriarch occupied the ancestral house just repaired by the Bai family in Dadu city.


    The prefect sneered and said, "no matter what the white family said, the princess of Zhenguo came back and made no secret of her intention to tear her face with the family. Princess Gaoyi said so frankly... County magistrate Zhou has to watch the wind to avoid overturning the boat!"


    County Magistrate Zhou has always been friendly with the Bai clan. He has not covered up his work for the Bai clan in recent years. If Zhenguo county mainly cleans up the Bai clan this time, the situation of those things must be revealed. At that time, he, who helps cover up, is afraid that he will not only get no benefit from the town princess, but also really... Capsize the boat!


    County Magistrate Zhou''s face became more and more ugly. He turned his head and saluted the prefect respectfully: "thank you for your guidance."


    ¡¤


    The head of the Bai family was having breakfast. At first, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi came back. They were startled. Then they thought that their brother''s fifth brother had forcibly occupied the Bai family''s ancestral house, and the family was making a lot of trouble. They immediately realized that Bai Qingyan had come back for this matter.


    The patriarch put down the dishes and chopsticks and ordered people to change him.


    In the patriarch''s yard, there was a 17-year-old boy kneeling. It seemed that he had knelt all night. Dew fell on his dark hair. The whole man was shivering with cold, and his body was shaky and almost couldn''t support it.


    Seeing the patriarch coming out, the young man hurriedly stepped forward: "Grandpa, if you continue to be lawless, you will destroy our Bai family sooner or later! Please come forward and stop your brothers from forcibly seizing other people''s shops? Hand over your brothers to the government for disposal, otherwise... If someone really goes to the imperial court and turns over the events of these years? Even the princess can''t protect our Bai family!"


    The patriarch glanced at his eager grandson? Not from anger? Snapped: "Severe punishment? How severe punishment?! don''t you understand after kneeling all night?! they are your brothers! Even if it''s a big mistake... They are brothers connected with your blood. How can you help outsiders deal with your brother and secretly send people to the prefect? If I''m a little late... Your brothers will have to go to prison? What''s the crime of buying murders Ping... Grandpa is not dead yet! Are you going to kill your brothers? "


    Bai Qingping clenched his teeth, flushed his eyes and choked: "the emperor broke the law and still committed the same crime with the common people? Even the emperor''s legitimate son, King Xin, has been demoted to the common people and exiled to Yongzhou! Grandfather? You are the patriarch... Shouldn''t you do it for the sake of the family pedigree? Don''t you be selfish?"


    "What a man who is not selfish!" the patriarch wants to split his eyes? "Grandpa is not dead? You want to fight with your roommate? Let you read... You have really read a lot of good books!"


    Bai Qingping clenched his fist tightly. He was stubborn and refused to admit defeat.


    "If you don''t understand, kneel down for me! Never get up!" the patriarch said and walked out on crutches.


    Bai Qingping looked stubborn. After hearing his grandfather''s footsteps go away for a long time, he knelt down on the ground. He has always admired the integrity of the Bai family, the capital of Dadu town. He was once proud of being the descendant of the Bai family.


    But later, he found that the people of the Bai family of shuoyang clan were different from the people of the Bai family in Dadu city he heard.


    Especially when he grew up, he saw their clan leaders bullying other branches, and took advantage of the power of the Bai family in Dadu city to run roughshod over shuoyang. In recent years, there has been no control? The authorities in shuoyang have become more and more free of scruples because the Bai family in Dadu city showed kindness to their clan.


    He felt extremely ashamed. Compared with the white family in metropolis, they were hardly a family.


    Now the shuoyang Bai family and his generation''s brothers have become so careless that they don''t care... The Bai family is over!


    Bai Qingping doesn''t understand what he can think of. Why can''t grandpa understand?!


    The boy beside Bai Qingping poked his head outside the hospital. Seeing that there was no one in the yard, he hurried all the way to Bai Qingping, put on a cloak for Bai Qingping, and said in a low voice, "sixth young master, the princess of the town and the head of Gaoyi County are back."


    Bai Qingping raised her head, opened her eyes wide, and her heart suddenly surged.


    Since Bai Qingyan and Bai Weiting set out for war, they have never returned to the clan again. First, they were unable to fight everywhere, and then they recovered in Dadu city because of their injuries.


    While excited, Bai Qingping felt ashamed. His grandfather''s brother forcibly occupied the ancestral house.


    Bai Qingping wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. Their clan was bullying the Bai family in shuoyang city while pulling the flag of the Bai family in Dadu city. At the same time, they bullied the orphan and widowed mother of the Bai family in Dadu city. First, in the name of condolence... They forced the Bai family in Dadu city to spend all their money to repair this and that for the family! Later, he occupied the house that had just been repaired. What''s the face of the man who has read the book of sages?


    ¡¤


    The news of Bai Qingyan''s return was like a thunderbolt, which shocked the shuoyang Bai family three times.


    The most disturbing thing is the fifth master who occupied the Bai family''s ancestral home. He was so anxious in the house, but he didn''t dare to go to the patriarch to see Bai Qingyan personally. After all, Bai Qingyan burned and killed 100000 prisoners in Xiliang!


    Who knows if Bai Qingyan will be rude if he goes crazy.


    Bai Qingyan, as a princess, was honored. Seeing the patriarch coming, he didn''t get up and salute with a smile on his eyebrows. The patriarch also held his elder identity. Seeing that Bai Qingyan didn''t salute, he walked to the seat and said with a smile: "why don''t you say hello in advance when Qing Yan and Jin Zhi come back? Grandpa Tang can also prepare a reception banquet for you."


    Hearing that the patriarch wanted to press her as an elder, she put the teacup on the small table beside her: "this time I came back to get back the deed of ancestral house..."


    The patriarch didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to be so straightforward. He was caught off guard for a moment.


    "The deed of ancestral house has always been kept by the patriarch. I don''t know what happened to make you come back in such a hurry?"

 Chapter 320

    The patriarch held a crutch in his hands and looked at Bai Qingyan with a loving God, which was very much like Maitreya on the picture scroll.


    "The patriarch asked clearly!" Bai Jinzhi sneered. "We just repaired it, but we were forcibly occupied by the fifth patriarch... Your brother, the patriarch. We want the house deed... Naturally, we want to sue the officials for justice!"


    The patriarch''s heart jumped and his smile sank.


    Bai Jinzhi''s words can be said to have no elders, but Bai Qingyan didn''t stop them.


    She didn''t give the patriarch the chance to challenge Bai Jinzhi. She took up the tea cup and blew into the cup: "it''s said that the fifth master forcibly occupied the ancestral house, or was it inspired by the patriarch? Patriarch... Do you think there are only orphans and widows left in metropolis, so you can let the patriarch knead flat and round?"


    The loving smile on the patriarch''s face finally stretched. He slowly sat up straight, straightened his back and looked ahead: "in terms of generations, I''m the same generation of your grandfather''s town king. You should call me your grandfather! In terms of age, I''m dozens of years older than you, and I''m the patriarch..."


    "In terms of dignity and inferiority, Xiao Si and I... A princess and a county Lord, first state rites and then family rites, and the patriarch also reads sages'' books. How can we know?" Bai Qingyan pressed the tea cup cover in his hand and half closed his eyes, "in the final analysis, he just looked at me and Xiao Si, who are young and want to give us a blow!"


    Then Bai Qingyan put the teacup heavily on the table, and the green and yellow tea soup spilled a little.


    "I don''t have so much time to go around with the clan leader. The clan leader must know what the shuoyang clan has done in shuoyang city with my grandfather''s flag. Now that my grandfather is gone, he comes to pull my princess''s flag again! But this flag... I''ll pull it for you, you can pull it. If I don''t give it... How long can the Bai family be rampant in shuoyang?"


    The patriarch clutched his crutch, turned his head like a torch, and looked at Bai Qingyan''s smiling side face: "Bai Qingyan, your grandfather and father have just gone, and you have no etiquette. You don''t know how to respect your elders. Aren''t you afraid to shame your grandfather and father? Aren''t you afraid that if I tell you about it, you will lose your reputation?"


    "Shame? Shuoyang Bai Jiaen is not ashamed of revenge. What is my grandfather and father ashamed of?" Bai Qingyan said slowly.


    ceremony? Respect?


    Bai Qingyan to him? He has


    No? He didn''t.


    Fame? What does Bai Qingyan naturally want? But also in front of someone.


    Bai Qingyan naturally wants to improve the reputation among the people.


    But Bai Qingyan doesn''t want the reputation in front of despicable people.


    There are a lot of people in the world who repay virtue with resentment? The Bai clan is.


    Grandfather thought of flesh and blood? But for Bai Qingyan... In addition to their legitimate branch of shuoyang Bai''s family, the unjust shuoyang Bai''s family is not as friendly as ordinary people in her heart.


    "Will the patriarch give us the ancestral house deed that belongs to our Bai family?" Bai Qingyan said in a calm and genial voice? But it makes people feel very crazy for no reason.


    The clan leader held the crutch tightly in his hand: "there are no men in the white family now? According to the truth... This ancestral home is also the ancestral property of the white family? It should have been taken back to the family..."


    Bai Qingyan is not interested in listening to the patriarch''s long talk with her here? Coercion and inducement.


    She stood up? Pat the dust that doesn''t exist on your body? Lift your feet and walk out.


    The patriarch opened his eyes and suddenly stood up: "Bai Qingyan! The elders haven''t finished..."


    "Elder? Ah..." Bai Jinzhi sneered, "you have done this to deceive me that there is no man in the Bai family and rely on the power of my eldest sister princess? What elder airs do you put on with my eldest sister now? Do you really think my eldest sister is an ordinary daughter''s family? Eat your way?"


    Bai Jinzhi looks at the teacup on the mahogany table? With a sweep, the porcelain hot tea broke on the ground: "save your strength!"


    "You..." the patriarch pointed to Bai Jinzhi.


    "The patriarch can hold your airs well. You''d better not ask to come to my elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi said and walked out with his hands behind his back.


    She just crossed the threshold? The note said: "you can publicize that my elder sister and I are disrespectful to you when we come back today. In this way... Others will know that the princess is incompatible with the clan. I think the situation of the Bai family in shuoyang will be wonderful."


    With that, Bai Jinzhi left without fear.


    "Presumptuous! Presumptuous! What kind of tutor is Dubai family? Do you know etiquette, righteousness and shame!" the patriarch was so angry that he picked up the cup at hand and threw it angrily at the ground.


    But the anger turned to anger, and the patriarch had to admit that Bai Jinzhi was right. This evil breath could only be held in his heart.


    He doesn''t believe it. When most of them return to shuoyang, the orphan and widowed mother can''t rely on the clan?!


    The clan leader held the crutch tightly, and could not help thinking that Bai Qingyan was already the princess and had a rank


    When my younger brother said he wanted to occupy the ancestral home, he actually hesitated, but my younger brother said that although Bai Qingyan was a princess, she had a bad reputation because of the first war in southern Xinjiang. If she got a bad reputation here, her life would be over!


    And Bai Qingyan vowed not to marry in this life. In the future, he will have to support the old and die of the clan. Can he not curry favor with the clan and depend on the clan?


    Moreover, the shuoyang clan is the same blood as the dadubai family. They have always been in the same spirit, both prosperity and loss. Now the majority of the white family is dominated by Dong. Dong must not see his only daughter''s reputation disappear. In the future, there will be no one to feed the old and die, and he will swallow it.


    As long as Dong tolerates this tone, he will be able to handle the widows of the Dabai family as the patriarch in the future.


    But now, looking at Bai Qingyan''s posture, can most of the Bai family really share the same spirit with their clan as before?


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinzhi jumped onto the horse and followed Bai Qingyan. He smiled and said, "elder sister, I smashed the cup. I think the person sent by the county magistrate to inquire... Will send the news back in a moment."


    "Uncle Liu, are you ready?" Bai Qingyan asked steward Liu.


    "Don''t worry, big girl. Everything is ready." steward Liu said with a smile. "Those families of the clan want money. They all heard that the grandson of the clan leader plans to take down Tianxiang building without money. They all want to share a share with him."


    "Let''s have lunch in Tianxiang building this afternoon!" Bai Jinzhi smiled.


    "Four girls, that''s a great idea," said steward Liu.


    Since steward Liu came back to take charge of the repair of his ancestral home, he has received a lot of bird spirit. This time, the eldest girl and the fourth girl came back to be proud.


    In recent years, the king of the town has been too polite and kind to the clan. Even if the shuoyang clan doesn''t know the heaven and earth, it simply takes them as the earth emperor of shuoyang.


    The big girl and the fourth girl should give them some color to let them know... Who is the blessing of their life.

 Chapter 321

    "Elder sister, are we going back to the inn to rest now?" Bai Jinzhi asked.


    "Of course... Walk around among the people, ask what ordinary people think of shuoyang Bai''s family, and then ask what good shuoyang Bai''s family has done over the years. The more people know that I''m asking about this, the better. It''s best to let the county magistrate Zhou know that he is a wonderful person." Bai Qing said.


    The Bai family in shuoyang thought... They would rely on their clan when they came back.


    Then she will let the clan know that without her, the princess stands behind the white family in shuoyang. What is the white family in shuoyang city.


    Shuoyang Bai''s own injustice, so she used them to wash away the stigma that had covered them for many years for her grandfather and the Bai family. It can be said that her grandfather didn''t take care of shuoyang Bai''s in vain these years.


    County Magistrate Zhou got the news. When he heard that the princess of Zhenguo and the head of Gaoyi County returned to their clan, he broke up with the clan leader unhappily and fell his cup. He was in a panic.


    Later, I learned that the princess of Zhenguo and the head of Gaoyi County abandoned their horses and walked, but they were asking about the bullying of the people that shuoyang Bai had done in shuoyang in recent years.


    County Magistrate Zhou felt that his heart was fluttering. Was it difficult... The former Duke of Zhenguo and the current Princess of Zhenguo didn''t know what shuoyang Bai had done in recent years? Is the princess of Zhenguo coming back this time to settle accounts after autumn?


    County Magistrate Zhou was so anxious that he went round and round in his study.


    Not long after, another servant reported that the princess of Zhenguo and her party had gone to the shopkeeper''s house who had been killed by the eldest grandson of the white family.


    County Magistrate Zhou fell and sat in a chair.


    It''s true that I came back to settle accounts after autumn!


    County Magistrate Zhou thought of Bai Qiyun and immediately hated his teeth. He stood up to find Bai Qiyun''s theory, but just stepped out of the door and took his legs back.


    What he is thinking now should not be to settle accounts with Bai Qiyun, but to seize the time to clean himself up.


    County Magistrate Zhou walked around the house. Suddenly, he stepped down and said in a loud voice, "come on! Go and ask Mr. Li to sort out all the case files that have been hidden for the Bai family for years! Hurry!"


    After shouting, county magistrate Zhou hurriedly went around the desk and found out several pieces of paper he had pressed down before.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan walked around shuoyang city with Bai Jinzhi. Many people know that someone is investigating the evil things done by the shuoyang Bai family in recent years.


    At first, the people hesitated. Later, they saw that Bai Qingyan and his party went to the shopkeeper''s house who was killed by the eldest grandson of the Bai family and gave back the money.


    The people were filled with righteous indignation and told the Bai family what they had done in shuoyang these years.


    Bai Qingyan sat under the willow tree at the head of the village with the people. He probably understood it.


    In recent years, shuoyang Bai family began to commit evil by the patriarch. With the patriarch, he became more and more unscrupulous? The Bai''s collateral branch of shuoyang sees that the patriarch is getting richer and richer with the power of Bai Qingyan''s grandfather? Those who are bolder begin to follow suit.


    Later? More collateral branches began to learn the style of the patriarch? He also began to bully the people for his own interests, which ruined shuoyang Bai''s reputation.


    And the people thought that this was Bai Qingyan''s grandfather''s connivance and acquiescence in shuoyang Bai''s.


    Does she understand? People are easily tempted by wealth? When the original upright and pure clan family sees that the patriarch can rely on his grandfather''s power to become rich and rich, it will naturally shake? Will you follow the same pattern? After seeing peace... He became bolder.


    The people in shuoyang are naturally more miserable.


    Zhuangzi of Bai clan? The tenant who was forced to sell children and women did not know how much.


    Sue the officials... Are the officials afraid of Bai Weiting? Can only force the people down? Even suing shuoyang Bai''s people earlier? He was sentenced to a false accusation and a trouser belt to die.


    People mute eat Coptis and have words of suffering. They can only complain in their hearts.


    When Bai Jinzhi heard of these things, he was so angry that he hurt his heart? That''s how her white family''s reputation was despised.


    Bai Qingyan turned his head and looked to follow her? The guard who is struggling to record: "all records are complete..."


    "Yes!"


    The guards answered in unison.


    People see Bai Qingyan''s style? A curious person can''t help asking: "look at the style of the girl? Which daughter is it? How can you think of asking shuoyang Bai? You''re not afraid to offend the Bai family? There is a murderous princess in shuoyang Bai. It''s terrible!"


    "Nonsense! My elder sister is terrible?" Bai Jinzhi said arrogantly.


    "Elder sister?"


    The people looked at the girl who sat under the willow tree and listened patiently to them describe the Bai clan.


    The girl is not as beautiful as a real person? The whole body is noble and shining, with a pressing temperament. It is thin and slender. It clearly looks weak, but the eye color is tough and resolute. It is not like a girl in an ordinary family.


    The people kept silent and were afraid.


    Bai Qingyan got up and solemnly worshipped the people around her: "these years, I don''t know that the Bai family has bullied the people in shuoyang with the power of the town government. The town government hasn''t investigated it in detail, which has made you suffer!"


    The people were surprised: "this... This is... The princess of the town?"


    Who can connect the beautiful and patient girl in front of us with the princess of Shashen town who allegedly burned and killed 100000 prisoners in Xiliang?


    "Are you... The princess of the town?" a bold old man asked with wide eyes.


    Bai Qingyan bowed in the direction of the old man with an apologetic expression.


    The old man who used to sit on the stone bench with a crutch stood up and knelt down: "county... Princess!"


    The people who were still complaining around here just now were busy kneeling down with the elders in the direction of Bai Qingyan


    "Don''t be polite!" Bai Qingyan held the old man and said to the people, "everybody, please get up! It''s my grandfather and father''s oversight with Bai Qingyan, but I don''t know that Bai''s clan has done evil in shuoyang. Please rest assured that what you said this time... If it''s true, Bai Qingyan will not tolerate it!"


    People, look at me and you. It seems that they don''t believe Bai Qing''s words. They look evasive.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t ask anyone to explain more. After paying homage to the people in shuoyang, they left the village and rushed to the door of Tianxiang building before lunch.


    The cry of a child came from the restaurant and the owner of Tianxiang restaurant begged for mercy: "I sign! I sign! Please let go of my child! The child is innocent! Don''t cut my child''s hand!"


    Before Bai Qingyan and others stepped into the door of Tianxiang building, they were stopped by the servants of shuoyang Bai family. They were arrogant and shouted: "we are from shuoyang Bai family! Several young masters of our family are talking business with the owner of Tianxiang building today. No one can enter!"

 Chapter 322

    Bai Jinzhi saw that her elder sister turned back and motioned to her. Her eyes narrowed, clenched the servant''s wrist neatly, raised her legs and kicked the servant to his knees.


    Without waiting for the other white servants at the door to react, Bai Jinzhi had pulled out the whip from behind his waist and rushed into the Tianxiang building with the guard.


    There was a terrible scream in Tianxiang building, which attracted passers-by. They stopped one after another and stretched their necks to look inside.


    Not long ago, the Bai family servants and the Bai family young masters who came to Tianxiang building to buy them were thrown out of Tianxiang building one by one, with whip marks on their faces.


    Bai Qingjie, the grandson of the clan leader, stood up and looked at Bai Jinzhi, who stepped out of Tianxiang building with a whip in his hand. He shouted: "are you brave enough to eat a bear heart leopard? Dare to fight us! Do you know who I am?! I''m the grandson of the clan leader Bai! Dare you fight me... Believe it or not, you can''t get out of shuoyang city!"


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes were cold and heavy. He raised his hand and whipped it hard on Bai Qingjie''s mouth. For a moment, there was a blood stain. Bai Qingjie''s mouth was full of strong blood smell. He covered half of his face and felt that his teeth were loose.


    "This whip, I beat you. You are arrogant and lawless. You are just a grandson of a patriarch. You dare to threaten people''s lives!"


    "Fuck..." Bai Qingjie spits out a mouthful of blood foam. "Do you know that behind our Bai family is the princess of the town! It is the heart of the prince and the future queen!"


    Bai Jinzhi was another whip, which was more cruel and heavier. He knocked Bai Qingjie to the ground: "with this whip, I beat you to do something better than bully the people by taking advantage of the power of the Bai family in metropolis!"


    After that, Bai Jinzhi didn''t wait for Bai Qingxuan to get up. Bai Jinzhi whipped Bai Qingjie on the ground: "this whip, I whipped you with no eyes. I dare to spray feces in front of my eldest sister, polluting the friendship between my prince and my eldest sister!"


    The onlookers were stunned. The Bai family has always been domineering and lawless in shuoyang city. Where on earth did the immortal dare to wave a whip to the Bai family!


    In addition to the accident, the people secretly applauded.


    Bai Qing said, "who can catch these people today? I''ll give you a hundred Liang reward!"


    "You try!" Bai Jin trembled with childish anger and shook the whip in anger? A crack in the air? It''s awesome.


    Come with Baiqing Festival, the eldest son of the patriarch? They forced the owner of Tianxiang building to give Tianxiang building to their other young masters for free. Seeing that this situation was wrong, they looked at the woman standing upright on the back right below the plaque of Tianxiang building... Protected by the guard and the whip girl.


    The woman stood with her hand behind her back? A very simple and neat white riding suit? Obviously, the facial features are breathtaking, but the eyes are deep and calm, like the sea without wind. It''s inexplicable that the eyes are tight? A strong sense of authority.


    The fist behind Bai Qingyan is tight? The voice was so cold that one''s back was cold: "Bai clan? In shuoyang, it used to do evil by relying on the power of the Bai family..."


    Did the young master of the white family react? He opened his eyes wide and spoke to Bai Qing.


    "Robbing people''s daughters in violation of laws and regulations? Killing good people? Robbing other people''s ancestral property, colluding with the government to seize other people''s ancestral secret medicine formula, and buying shops at a low price... But not being kind to the guys, forcing the shopkeeper to death! Oppressing the government with the power of the Bai family in metropolitan city, leaving the people nowhere to plead their grievances? The crimes are too numerous to be recorded! Now I''m still pulling the power of the crown prince? I''m looking out for your evil deeds!"


    "My grandfather Bai Weiting, the king of the town, loved the people all his life. He fought for the people all his life and taught us that the children of the Bai family... Since they ate the taxes of the people all over the world, they would regard the people as their blood relatives? They should sacrifice themselves to protect the people! The children of the Bai family in the king''s residence of the town are not afraid of life and death. It''s good for you... They should use my grandfather''s power to bully and kill the people at will for you!"


    The people watching here can''t know the identity of the person in front of them when they hear this?


    The owner of Tianxiang building, who is hiding in Tianxiang building and holding his young son trembling, can''t you know that the reason why shuoyang Bai''s family is so arrogant is that there is a Zhenguo Princess favored by the crown prince behind him!


    Now the princess of the town came to clean up the people of the Bai family in person, and their family escaped the disaster. The owner of Tianxiang building doesn''t care whether the princess of the town came to play or really didn''t know what the Bai family did in the past. But since the princess of the town chose their Tianxiang building to attack the sons of the Bai family, he will make this play known to everyone today, and maybe he can keep their Tianxiang building.


    Without a word, the owner of Tianxiang building came out with his young son and kowtowed to Bai Qing with tears.


    "The county Lord is in charge of Xiaomin! The Bai clan colluded with the government, so that all our merchants... Have no way to live! Today, they tied Xiaomin''s youngest son and said that if Xiaomin didn''t give them tianxianglou white, they would cut off my young son''s hand!"


    The owner of Tianxiang building hugged the crying baby in his arms and wept bitterly.


    "Brother five!" the children of the Bai clan hurriedly picked up the Bai Qing Festival, dared not lift their heads, lowered their voice and said, "that''s Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingjie, whose mouth was full of blood, was stunned and frightened at Bai Qingyan''s eyes.


    Bai Qingyan glanced at the clan children and said in a cold voice: "Xiao Si, help the owner of Tianxiang building and send someone to invite county magistrate Zhou. If county magistrate Zhou can''t handle it fairly today, the prince... I must participate in his crime of favoritism, dereliction of duty and corruption of ink!"


    When county magistrate Zhou learned that Bai Qingyan had entered the city, he quickly packed up a file and rushed to the VIP inn. Unexpectedly, just halfway down the road, he heard that Bai Qingyan came to Tianxiang building


    No, he immediately asked someone to turn the car head to Tianxiang building.


    Who knows, as soon as he arrived, he saw Bai Jinzhi waving a whip to the dandies of the Bai clan and listening to the princess of the town call him. County magistrate Zhou immediately congratulated himself that these files were sorted out in time.


    County Magistrate Zhou quickly took the file from the subordinate officials, hurried into the crowd under the escort of the Yamen service, and shouted: "Princess! Princess... Here is the officer! Here is the officer!"


    Zhou county magistrate, who squeezed out of the crowd with the file, held the crooked official hat on his head and hurriedly saluted Bai Qing: "see the princess!"


    "Magistrate Zhou..." Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the magistrate Zhou, and his voice was silent. "I just arrived in shuoyang yesterday. Today, I only visited for half a day, and I heard from the people that many Bai clans have done heinous things over the years! As a parent official, you have been completely blind and totally blind over the years. Have you ever made decisions for the people?"


    "I''m afraid!"

 Chapter 323

    County Magistrate Zhou thought of Bai Qing''s words to participate in his affairs in front of the prince, and quickly held the file in his hand above his head.


    "What the princess taught me is that the villain is not that he doesn''t make decisions for the people, but that every time the Bai clan is well prepared, the lower officials can only act according to the laws of the Jin Dynasty."


    "Over the years, I''ve been forgetting to eat and sleep. Finally, I let the emperor live up to his heart. Finally, I let the servant find evidence of some cases... Bai''s clan bribed witnesses and hired murderers to kill people! Please give me a clear lesson."


    County Magistrate Zhou is really a... he knows everything and can find out the wind direction. He is clean in his words.


    "Uncle Zhou, you and my father are close friends!" Bai Qing''s eyes widened.


    County Magistrate Zhou sneered: "I''m the official of the people''s parents. Who will be close friends with your father and other villains who pretend to be powerful? I''ve been unkind and humiliating these years in order to find the criminal evidence of your Bai clan and avenge the people!"


    "You!" Bai Qingjie was furious.


    Bai Qingyan''s indifferent and disdainful eyes fell on Bai Qingjie and said to Zhou county magistrate: "in that case, Zhou county magistrate must be fair. Who buys and kills in shuoyang City, who buys and sells in shuoyang City, who robs people''s women, and who is careless about human life... Try them one by one! Never bend the law for personal gain!"


    "Today, Bai Qingyan also put his words here. If anyone finds out the Bai clan in shuoyang... Who has bullied the people in the power of the town king and the town princess! Once verified, I will ask the clan leader to remove him and compensate the bullied people." Bai Qingyan pointed to Bai Qingjie and his party, "If the patriarch doesn''t allow to remove the people who are not worthy of being the descendants of the Bai family from the clan, we are mostly the Bai family... We will remove the clan from the whole family and have nothing to do with the Bai family in shuoyang from now on!"


    County Magistrate Zhou was sweating on his forehead. He understood that the princess of Zhenguo wanted to break his relationship with shuoyang Bai. His throat rolled. He was glad that he had a quick response and took the time to think of a set of words containing humiliation and tolerance.


    Bai Qingjie thought he had heard wrong. His father Bai Qiyun Mingming said that Bai Qingyan will have to rely on his family for the elderly in the future. He definitely doesn''t have the courage to quarrel with his family!


    In Bai Qingyan''s opinion, the people of the Bai family in shuoyang have been so smooth these years that they don''t use their brains at all. They are greedy and selfish, and they don''t know where to get their self-confidence. They think that most of the orphans and orphans of the Bai family must rely on their clans to live and look up to their noses?


    It''s stupid. It''s not worth her stratagem. It''s overqualified to let steward Liu find a way to gather people from other rooms of the clan here.


    Now I think it''s because my grandfather put the position of patriarch too high, so that they really took themselves as a dish.


    But Bai Qingyan is not his grandfather.


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to bother to correct and guide such a clan, and he doesn''t have the energy.


    In order not to taint the reputation of their Bai family, Bai Qingyan can get rid of the burden of shuoyang Bai family.


    She wants to see who can''t live in shuoyang in the future.


    Bai Qingyan hugged the people around to watch the excitement and said, "please tell your relatives, friends and neighbors? Anyone who has been artificially harmed by the Bai clan in shuoyang can go to the county magistrate of Zhou to complain."


    After that, Bai Qingyan looked at county magistrate Zhou again and said, "county magistrate Zhou... I have only one. I owe money and kill people for life! Punish according to the law? No mercy!"


    "Yes!" county magistrate Zhou turned his head and ordered the officers? "What are you doing? Don''t catch these people who kidnapped other people''s young children and robbed other people''s restaurants!"


    In the shouting and swearing of Baiqing Festival, all the masters and servants of the Bai clan who made trouble today were detained by the guards.


    "Bai Qingyan, you will have to rely on your clan to provide for the elderly? How dare you do this to me! My grandfather is the clan leader... Will divide me for you?! wait... I will never give you fruit to eat in the future!"


    "Don''t wait for the future! I''ll let you have no good fruit to eat now!"


    Bai Jinzhi raised his hand and whipped it? With a loud whip, a tooth of Bai Qingjie flew out with blood.


    "This week, the county magistrate and Bai Shi are in a gang!" a bold common people shouted to Bai Qing.


    "Yes! Princess, you asked him to come to the trial... He will certainly cover up the Bai family!" a man said. Then he realized that Bai Qingyan was even more Bai''s man. He shrunk his neck.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and looked at county magistrate Zhou: "I have visited many families. I have recorded the anger and resentment of shuoyang Bai''s family over the years. On the first day of May, the Bai family set out from Dadu to return to shuoyang. The first thing I came to you was to investigate the case. How was it? County magistrate Zhou, don''t disappoint the people? Don''t disappoint me me! Go back and ask the crown prince about your crime... How shallow was the case? Your crime How much does it weigh? Do you understand? "


    "I understand! I understand!" county magistrate Zhou''s back was full of sweat.


    "Bai''s five rooms robbed our family''s good land. Can they return it?"


    "And the rouge shop they robbed two days ago, can you return it?" a girl said discontentedly. "Now the price of the rouge shop has tripled!"


    "You can rest assured that as long as the Bai clan robbed it by improper means, it is found that it is true, Bai Qingyan will let the clan return all the money! If the clan refuses, Bai Qingyan will compensate you even if you lose all your money. After all... You suffer because most of the Bai family are not aware of it. Bai Qingyan let the Bai clan bully the village! Here... Bai Qingyan apologizes for the Bai family."


    Bai Qingyan lowered his attitude and bowed to the ground.


    For the Bai family, their reputation in shuoyang is very important. In the future, Bai Qingyan will train troops in shuoyang on the grounds of suppressing bandits, so... We must get the support of the people.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan made a special trip back to shuoyang, where he spent time and energy with the arrogant and arrogant children of the Bai clan.


    The people looked at the woman who was tall and steep, who was sharp and steady in words and deeds, and felt a kind of prestige for no reason.


    Before leaving, Bai Qingyan sat on the back of the horse, clutching the black gold whip in one hand and the reins in the other hand, and said to Zhou county magistrate from a high position: "Zhou county magistrate, seek his position in his position. Since he is a parent official, he should love the people like a son and make decisions for the people! Corpse is a vegetarian... He can''t keep his position, you know."


    "Yes! I understand! I understand!"


    The people watched Bai Qingyan''s party leave quickly. After a moment of silence, they didn''t know who said


    "That''s the princess of the town? It''s different from... Imagined!"


    "The princess of the town just said that she came to shuoyang last night and visited the people this morning. Did she come back for the bullying of the people by the Bai clan?"

 Chapter 324

    "Did... The Bai family in Dadu really don''t know what shuoyang Bai clan did?"


    In the past, the people of shuoyang always listened to outsiders about how the Duke of the town Bai Weiting was indomitable, upright, loyal and upright, and how noble and upright. Most of the people of shuoyang were mouth curling.


    Later, Bai Qingyan''s punishment of concubines in the long street of Dadu city and his efforts to count the achievements of the Bai family at the Palace Banquet were introduced to shuoyang. Only a small number of people in shuoyang City praised the Bai family''s love for the people from generation to generation, but the people bullied by the Bai clan... Most of them have hated the Bai clan and the Bai family and believe that it was just a play played by the Bai family!


    Even when the news of the death of all the men in the town government came, someone secretly praised him behind his back.


    But now, looking at the integrity of the town princess, it seems that we can imagine the integrity of the town Duke Bai Weiting. Maybe the Bai family in Dadu really don''t know what the Bai clan in shuoyang has done.


    "Whether the Bai family in Dadu city is deceived depends on whether the dog official surnamed Zhou will deal with it impartially and whether the town princess will let the Bai clan return other people''s things!"


    After Bai Qingyan left, the situation in shuoyang city changed. County magistrate Zhou was like a different person. He not only arrested all the childe brothers of the Bai clan who made trouble in Tianxiang building today, but also sent officers to the Bai family to catch several... Childe brothers and administrators who had done reckless and robbed people''s women.


    The Bai family in shuoyang was in a mess. Several women cried and found the advantages of the family with their husband.


    "Patriarch! The patriarch is bad! Someone from the magistrate''s government has taken ah Jin away!"


    "The Yamen servant rushed into our house and arrested our family ah Rong without saying a word! Clan leader... Please help us get our children back!"


    At this time, the patriarch was also the first two. Bai Qiyun personally brought a generous gift to the magistrate of Zhou county and asked Lord Zhou to release several people on Baiqing Festival. Who knows that he didn''t even see Zhou county.


    County Magistrate Zhou asked someone to tell Bai Qiyun that it was time for Bai Qiyun to cheat him for many years.


    At first, Bai Qiyun couldn''t touch his head. When he came back, the same clan leader said that the clan leader fell down in his chair. I don''t know why he suddenly thought of Bai Jinzhi''s words when he left. Let him put on a good shelf. It''s best not to ask for what Bai Qingyan said in front of him.


    Bai Qingyan really made trouble!


    But you can''t write two white words in one stroke. Shuoyang Bai''s family and Dadu Bai''s family? Blood ties, prosperity and loss? How dare she Bai Qingyan?!


    Is Bai Qingyan''s grandfather Bai Weiting? He dare not do such a disgrace to the clan? She is a little woman... How dare she be so brave.


    Doesn''t she think about her future? She doesn''t think about who will support her in the future except the family? Will she receive incense from the family after she dies?


    But... These are just two points that the clan can use to hold Bai Qingyan? But the family had to rely on Bai Qingyan''s power as a princess to run rampant in shuoyang city.


    "Big brother! Big brother!"


    Master Bai Wu, the brother of the patriarch, rushed in from the outside with his weeping wife: "brother, chuan''er has been captured by the officials!"


    When the fifth master sees Bai Qiyun? Anxiously, he said, "the county magistrate Zhou who made friends with Qiyun sent someone to catch chuan''er! Qiyun... Did you offend county magistrate Zhou, who just cut off my chuan''er?"


    When the patriarch saw his younger brother, the fifth master, he had an evil fire in his heart for no reason: "it''s okay for you to say! If you bastard didn''t occupy the ancestral house of his direct branch, could you make this step? It''s okay to ask if Qi Yun offended county magistrate Zhou! Did you offend Bai Qingyan? All the other children of the Bai family were implicated by you bastard!"


    The fifth master''s face turned blue and white: "but brother? You approved me to occupy the ancestral house!"


    The patriarch stared in the direction of the fifth master? The fifth master looked embarrassed and avoided the patriarch''s sight? Sit down in a chair? He patted the table angrily: "this Bai Qingyan is not a thing!"


    The fifth Master said angrily, "last time Qiyun was robbed by the robbers? They don''t care! This time they even caught the younger generation in our family! Most of them have no men in the white family. It''s reasonable to say that all their family property should be filled into the family. I left half of them to live in. They even bite the hand that feeds them!"


    "Uncle Wu, since you think the ancestral home should be filled into the family? Why didn''t you say it in the family? You had to wait until the family repaired the ancestral home? Then you moved in quietly? No one in our family knows? To join the family is to let your family take advantage of it? Now it''s ok... Your family takes advantage of it! Our children are responsible for the crime! Why?!" A powerful woman shouted at the fifth master.


    The patriarch heard the woman''s sharp and high voice, his head humming, clutching his crutch and pounding on the floor.


    "What a noise! Now is not the time to investigate who is right and who is wrong? We have to find a way to save the children quickly!"


    "Yes! The patriarch''s words are true. We have to find a way to save the children!" the patriarch''s daughter-in-law cried with her handkerchief over her mouth. "Where did our Bai''s children suffer like this? What evil did they do!"


    "No! Clan leader, we must ask the Bai family in Dadu city to give us an explanation and let us out! She must also make compensation for the suffering of our children in prison, otherwise... Don''t blame me for being rude to them!" the fifth master gnashed his teeth.


    Bai Qingping, who had been standing at the door, clenched his teeth and was extremely cold to his grandfather and family members.


    He opened the curtain, held the door frame and entered the door: "the children of the Bai family in Dadu city went to the battlefield for training at the age of 10. Their cousins eat, drink and play all day. Now they are just in prison to atone for their mistakes. Why not?! instead of bowing and introspecting, the elders are here to discuss how to threaten the princess of the town to save people... Compensate you?!"


    Bai Qing''s mouth fluctuated violently. When did his people become so greedy, selfish, arrogant and stupid that people''s scalp numbed and heartbroken.


    Bai Qing glanced straight across the room, for his roar stunned his elders: "Grandpa and the elders of the clan, don''t you know where the clan is wrong now?"


    "The reason why shuoyang Bai''s family can run roughshod in shuoyang is entirely due to the power of the Dabai family! This time it''s a wake-up call! The princess of the town asked her grandfather for the house deed that should have been the Dabai family, but his grandfather didn''t give it, so... The princess of the town won''t let shuoyang Bai borrow the power of the Dabai family again! This is the advice from the princess of the town to the clan. If the people of the clan don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth again , the princess of the town will completely abandon the clan. At that time... Let''s see what our clan will look like! "

 Chapter 325

    Bai Qing hissed and roared, but she was already in tears.


    He did not know whether the tears were for himself or for the decadent Bai clan.


    Looking at the greedy and spineless elders of the Bai clan in this room, he did not know why his once loving elders would become so beyond recognition and ugly in heart.


    This Bai family is no longer the Bai family he was proud of.


    This Bai clan is too far away from Dadu Bai family.


    The Dadu Bai family inherited the ambition and character of the Bai ancestors, and their shuoyang Bai family... Began to rot from their patriarch and rotted to the root.


    Bai Qingping can foresee that in the near future, the princess of the town will abandon the white clan that is parasitic on the Dadu white family like maggots, but will also show off its power to the Dadu white family.


    "Ah ping! What do you say? Step back!" Bai Qingping''s mother scolded.


    "You are too exaggerating to talk. You have abandoned your clan? I have never seen anyone abandon your clan at such an old age. Even a high-ranking prime minister would never dare to abandon his clan and be criticized! What do children know!" the fifth master stared at Bai Qingping and asked Bai Qingping''s mother, "how do you teach children?"


    "There are only descendants abandoned by the clan in this world. How can anyone abandon the clan?" someone helped.


    Bai Qingping closed his eyes and gave birth to a sad feeling that everyone was drunk. He said in a hoarse voice, "those with high power can''t abandon the clan because they expect the clan''s children to become officials through scientific examination and have multiple blood relatives in the court... They can trust their back helpers. The inferior children in the family can''t abandon the clan because they expect the clan to take more care of them."


    "But what about the Bai clan in shuoyang? There are no officials in the imperial court... All these years we rely entirely on the prestige of the Dubai family, not to mention helping the Dubai family in the imperial court. Although the Dubai family are orphans and widows now, Bai Qing, their eldest daughter, said that Bai Jinzhi, one of the four girls, is the princess and the other is the county head. Even if they leave the Bai clan, they still dare not cheat! But Bai My clan dares to say... Can you live as recklessly in shuoyang city as before without the princess of Zhenguo and the head of Gaoyi County? "


    "Over the years, the king of the town has been lenient, but our clan, whether the elders or the younger generation, is like lard! Where did the Bai clan come from? I think the Bai family in Dadu needs to rely on our clan to live?"


    "Bai Qingping, you are presumptuous!" the fifth master patted the table hard. "Are you crazy? How can you talk to your elders? That''s how Sir teaches you etiquette and filial piety?!"


    Bai Qingping doesn''t even look at the five masters of the clan? Looking at the clan leader, he said in a loud voice, "I heard from your grandfather that the king of tanggrandfather town wanted to take the children of the clan for 15 years to go to the battlefield for training. All families were unwilling? They did everything they could to prevent the children of the clan from going!"


    "Later, the family said that they wanted the children to concentrate on the imperial examination? The king of the town also rebuilt the family school for the family. He paid attention to the scholar with great knowledge, but he didn''t even go out of Gongsheng in such a large Bai clan. Are the descendants of the Bai family not smart enough?"


    Bai Qingping shook his head: "no... no! Is it because the children of the Bai family rely on Dadu Bai family so well? So they lose their ambition? They lose their ambition! This laziness, greed and ease of enjoyment can be contagious!"


    "The children of the Bai family, who were eager to learn and make progress, saw that their ignorant cousins still lived a healthy life. They saw the king''s family in Dadu town? Fighting in the battlefield with blood and life? Their children died in the battlefield? But let the people of the clan peel their skin and suck blood? Who would like to be the second town king? Let the whole family be so squeezed by the clan?!"


    Bai Qingping blushes and has a thick neck? These words have been held in his heart for a long time.


    But on weekdays, his father wouldn''t let him say these words. If he said them, he would disobey his elders!


    Today, if he can see through these things like his father? Then we can only watch the clan die.


    "Grandpa, your cousins and aunts? You''re putting on airs now? Go to the Bai family in Dadu city to say something? You want to compensate!" Bai Qingping''s voice was weak. "Just indulge the children of the Bai clan to act arbitrarily and do evil! Destroy the whole Bai family!"


    Bai Qingping said and turned around? Holding the boy''s hand, he left with his weak legs after kneeling all day and night.


    "Brother! Look! Look what Bai Qingping has been taught?!" the fifth master turned to look at the patriarch and said angrily, "do you have any elders in your eyes! Do you have your grandfather!"


    The patriarch was so silent that he seriously thought about his grandson''s words.


    Indeed, even the most powerful people have never abandoned their clan.


    But children can''t abandon their clan. This is not the law. Although they haven''t... It doesn''t mean Bai Qingyan won''t do so.


    What''s more, Bai Qingyan is a man who burned and killed hundreds of thousands of prisoners in Xiliang. It can be seen how bold he is to kill and decide.


    Thinking of the consequences of if Bai Qingyan abandons his clan, the clan leader suddenly clenched his crutch.


    He bit his teeth and said, "old five, your family will immediately move out of your ancestral house and go back to your own house today!"


    The fifth master was stunned: "brother! You are my brother..."


    "I said to move out immediately. You didn''t listen to the patriarch?" the patriarch looked at the fifth master like a torch.


    The fifth master shrunk his neck and smiled bitterly: "brother... My house lost the bet..."


    "Bastard!" the patriarch was so angry that his heart hurt and his crutches rang, "how did you guarantee me when you begged me to redeem the house for you?! didn''t you say you would never gamble again?!"


    The fifth master hesitated and said, "I''m not thinking. Anyway, Bai Weiting''s family won''t come back. The ancestral house is empty. Our family is also Bai''s descendants. Why can''t we live?"


    The patriarch was so angry that he almost couldn''t get up. He covered his heart and said, "if you still want to save your grandson, get out of the ancestral house! This time I personally took the deed of the ancestral house to metropolis. Even if I gave up this old face, I also asked Bai Qingyan to let those children out."


    "Where does my family live?" asked the fifth master.


    The patriarch was extremely disappointed with this worthless brother: "how much money do you have in your hands these years? I really don''t know? You robbed the Chuang Tzu with hot spring and hundreds of mu of good land from the Wang family four days ago! I don''t care whether you move to Chuang Tzu or buy a house! In short, get out of my ancestral house before the first day of May!"


    The patriarch made a decision and ordered people to pack up. He will go to Dadu in person early tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 326

    "Elder sister, let''s just go. Don''t you say hello to Mr. Xiao?" Bai Jinzhi asked.


    "Someone has been sent to the VIP inn to talk to Mr. Xiao." Bai Qingyan glanced at Bai Jinzhi. "You seem to like Mr. Xiao very much?"


    "Elder sister... Don''t you like Mr. Xiao?" Bai Jinzhi asked tentatively.


    She looked at her younger sister and smiled. She didn''t answer.


    Where does she have time for love


    As soon as Bai Qingyan came out of shuoyang City, he saw the governor and his party waiting outside the city.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and his party come out quickly, the prefect hurriedly saluted and stopped Bai Qingyan''s horse: "I''ve seen the princess..."


    Bai Qingyan sat on the horse and didn''t dismount. He looked at the prefect with a smile: "the prefect knows my whereabouts like the back of his hand?"


    "I don''t dare. I heard that the county chief left shuoyang to return to Dadu City, but recently the territory of shuoyang is not safe. There have been many bandits blocking the way to kill and rob money! The lower officer is worried about the safety of the princess, so he specially brought 100 elite soldiers to escort the princess back to Dadu." the prefect smiled Yingying.


    "It''s too kind to be afraid of little bandits..." Bai Qingyan looked like he didn''t take it seriously.


    The prefect looked up at Bai Qingyan with a smile on his lips and a bridle in his hand: "please don''t underestimate these bandits, princess. Even the most famous Zhentian escort agency suffered from these bandits a while ago. You''d better be careful!"


    "I see."


    With that, Bai Qingyan quickly left.


    The bandit trouble has just begun. After Bai Qingyan returns to shuoyang... It won''t be long before Ji Tingyu can turn "bandit trouble" into "bandit trouble". Now, the intention of Daliang Chen Binghong Queshan is unknown. General Zhang duanrui leads his troops to chunmu mountain. The Jin court is afraid that there is no spare power to clean up the bandit trouble.


    At that time, it was time for Bai Qingyan to contribute to the country.


    Bai Qingyan and his party hurried to the sparsely populated mountain road. Bai Qingyan let others go first and took Bai Jinzhi and two dead men to the place agreed by Ji Tingyu.


    Ji Tingyu was brave enough to make an appointment with Bai Qingyan at their encampment site. The mountain road was dangerous and blocked, so it was difficult to go steep. It was almost time to wipe black and white Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan and Ji Tingyu stood on the mountain and looked at the terrain.


    "It''s a towering mountain, but the terrain of Niujiao mountain is the best. It''s located in the middle of Weiling mountain. The top of the mountain is flat and vast. The terrain around it is dangerous and steep. Below it is a river. Terraced fields can be reclaimed. It''s self-sufficient for farming at ordinary times! When there are more people in the future, I''m not afraid that food can''t keep up!" Ji Tingyu''s words are full of energy.


    With the sky still dark? Bai Qingyan looked at the terrain and thought of the difficulties he had just entered. He nodded: "did you build this team? Is it more refined? I intend to train it according to the original intention of building the tiger Eagle camp? But it is different from the army of the tiger Eagle camp."


    Ji Tingyu was stunned. He thought he was just responsible for making "banditry".


    Bai Qingyan turned his head? The hidden sharp eyes looked at Ji Tingyu.


    "Is there Shen Liangyu in southern Xinjiang who trains soldiers in the way of five uncles? Here... You don''t have the convenience for Shen Liangyu to select good seedlings in the army. You need to be flexible and train a winning soldier who can compete with the flag and drum of tiger Eagle camp according to my training method."


    Ji Tingyu doesn''t know why? Looking at the calm eyes of the big girl? Inexplicably, my heart beat a few beats faster.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi just returned to metropolis? Listen to Dong? The tenth day of April is tomorrow? Princess Li Tianfu of Xiliang wants to enter the prince''s house.


    Bai Qingyan knows that Li Tianfu and Lu Tianzhuo have an affair.


    No matter whether she is really loyal to the crown prince or not, she should inform the crown prince of this matter to avoid Li Tianfu causing trouble by the crown prince.


    "You left the invitation sent by the prince''s house that day." Dong sat on the soft couch near the window, holding a tea cup? See Bai Qingyan change his clothes and come out? Put down the teacup ceremony? "Your mentor, Mr. Guan, spoke for you in front of Wude gate that day, and then the crown prince spoke for you. Those students in the Imperial College were ashamed? No one should talk about you burning, killing and releasing prisoners in the future."


    "The prince said that the war situation was urgent at that time. Either you died or I lived. If you didn''t kill Xiliang to surrender the prisoners, the Jin army would be destroyed. If you had 200000 people, or even 100000, you wouldn''t kill 100000 to surrender the prisoners." Dong smiled. "No one is more convincing than the prince''s words this time."


    When Bai Qingyan returned to the mansion, he had already heard Chuntao chirp about these things.


    My mentor came out of love to speak for Bai Qingyan.


    Why does the prince stand up to speak for Bai Qingyan? Bai Qingyan also knows that it''s just to sell her a good one.


    "When I came back, I had heard Chuntao say." Bai Qingyan also sat on the soft couch near the window, took the tea cup handed by Chuntao and asked, "has LV Yuanpeng''s case come to an end?"


    Chuntao took the black lacquer square plate in front of his belly, shook his head, and whispered back: "although the result has not been judged yet, Lao Zhuo Liu Sanjin found out that Lin Xin''an died of suffocation, which has nothing to do with the previous injury of Childe Lv. Perhaps because this is not enough to prove that Lin Xin''an was not killed by childe LV, so the Dali Temple Secretary of this case is still investigating, and the result should come out in a few days."


    "You and Xiao Si are not angry when they go back to the clan this time?" Dong''s daughter is afraid of being angry with the clan leader.


    "Don''t worry, auntie." Bai Qingyan smiled at Dong. "Before long, the clan should come and offer the deed of ancestral house."


    Dong''s daughter was always at ease. She nodded, as long as her daughter wasn''t angry.


    "In the future, a Niang doesn''t have to be so polite to the people of the clan. At the beginning, my grandfather was too polite to the people of the clan, so that they didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and kicked their nose and face. The people of the clan... It''s hard to fill their desires and are used to looking forward to Sichuan! Now we only have orphans and widows. If we still tolerate them, they think we are afraid of the clan and will be more reckless Fear. "


    Dong had already had enough of the clan''s anger and nodded: "this truth, ah Niang knows..."


    Dong had long understood this truth, but when his father-in-law Bai Weiting was alive, he repeatedly stressed how important the harmony of the whole family was for the family of a hundred years.


    Because only when the family is harmonious, the men fighting in the battlefield can kill the enemy with all their strength without worry.


    Dong''s family has been trained by Dong laotaijun since childhood, and knows how important it is for the family to establish the world and clan harmony.


    But what''s the difference between a clan like the Bai family in shuoyang and an appendage?


    That afternoon, LV Yuanpeng''s case was solved. Lin Xin''an died at the hands of others, and Lin Xin''an''s biological mother was greedy for life and afraid of death and was coerced by others, so she falsely accused LV Yuanpeng.


    According to Lin Xin''an''s biological mother, Lin Xin''an didn''t know where to take back 500 liang of silver before. He said that a high-ranking person asked Lin Xin''an to publicize Bai Qingyan''s killing and surrender of prisoners in fanque building, damaging Bai Qingyan''s reputation.

 Chapter 327

    Who knows, this matter was stirred up by LV Yuanpeng and beaten. Lin Xin''an was angry, but he wronged a sum of money from LV prime minister''s house, but at noon on the second day of April, someone quietly broke into their house and suffocated Lin Xin''an by posting an official.


    The man promised to give her a large sum of money to teach her to lie that she was illiterate. First, he went to the students of the Imperial College to write a paper, then went to the government to sue the LV Xiang family, then cried to the students of the Imperial College about the protection of the officials, and encouraged the students to accompany her to play the drums.


    Taking the opportunity to mention it again, it was because Lin Xin''an scolded the princess of the town for burning and killing prisoners in fanque building. LV Yuanpeng killed Lin Xin''an. The cause of this crime was the burning, killing and surrender of prisoners by the princess of Zhenguo. This atrocity is not justified and does not deserve to be the princess.


    If Lin Xin''an''s mother doesn''t follow, she will die.


    Her son was dead. She didn''t want to die, so she came down just to give herself a way to live.


    When the eldest princess and Bai Qingyan analyzed the matter carefully, she told the eldest princess about the fact that Wen zhenkang''s wife, the examiner of the imperial examination, had stayed in Zuo Xiangfu for a long time.


    Most people know about this matter, and the eldest princess naturally knows: "now there are rumors in Dadu city. They all say that Wen zhenkang''s wife has an affair with Zuo Xiang Li Mao. Wen zhenkang''s wife is famous for her hot temper, but she is calm and doesn''t scold the rumor monger. Either her purpose of looking for Zuo Xiang Li Mao can''t be publicized to the public, or the matter is true..."


    She looked at the eldest princess sitting under the glass lamp with the Buddha beads in her hands and asked, "what does grandma think?"


    The eldest princess kept teasing the Buddha beads, and the wrinkled corners of her eyes smiled: "Po, are you pretending to be confused with your grandmother?"


    "Mother Jiang, bring me the things."


    The eldest princess said to mammy Jiang, who was opposite outside the screen, put the aloes Buddha beads on the small table, picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    Soon, mother Jiang came in with a black paint box and handed it to Bai Qingyan with a smile.


    The eldest princess put down the teacup with one hand and picked up the Buddha beads. She said, "Wen zhenkang''s wife is indeed the body of Heli''s remarriage, but few people know that her former husband... Is the wife and brother of the counselor in the second prince''s family."


    Bai Qingyan stretched out his hand to take over the black lacquer box. Before he opened it, he asked, "so this Wen zhenkang''s wife holds the handle of Li Mao, which is related to the second prince?"


    The eldest princess never doubted the wisdom of her granddaughter? She nodded: "I think what Wen zhenkang''s wife holds in her hand should be the letter less in this box."


    The eldest princess''s sight fell on the hundred birds'' Chaohuang embroidery on the screen, under the warm light? The Phoenix''s eyes embroidered with silver thread are shining? She narrowed her eyes: "if Wen zhenkang''s wife is a smart man, she will give this letter to Li Mao and tell Li Mao... She only wants to protect her husband''s life, otherwise someone will hand over all the remaining letters to Dali temple."


    She listened to her grandmother''s slow voice? Open the box? There were letters between Li Mao and the second prince.


    She sat quietly under the lamp and watched the pupil shrink slightly. The second prince raised troops to rebel... There was Li Mao''s handwriting.


    Li Mao is the hero of escort


    The eldest princess''s voice was slowly: "when the second day of junior high school, the prince''s rebellion failed? Was trapped in the Wude gate? Li Mao noticed something different? He was afraid that this would affect himself? He immediately went to the guard''s house to protect the lives of the whole family? Asked the guard to order the forbidden army to rescue him! He quietly led a team to the second prince''s house while the forbidden army was fighting with the soldiers led by the second prince."


    "That night, the pregnant second prince''s concubine hanged a beam and killed herself. After dawn, no one in the second prince''s family survived. As Li Mao said... All the people in the second prince''s family vowed to die? Finally, he had no choice but to fight the chaos with arrows? And handed in the confidential letters found in the second prince''s house? Nearly half of the courtiers were attracted." the eldest princess stirred the Buddha''s hand and took back her distant eyes, "Later, Li Mao soared up, and no one dared to mention the second prince in Dadu."


    Before Bai Qingyan finished reading the letters, he closed the black lacquer box, lowered his eyes, and gently clicked on the black lacquer box with his fingers.


    If so, Li Mao was the biggest winner in the last life.


    He incited the second prince to rebel. The second prince failed. Instead of being implicated, he soared.


    Later, he joined hands with the king of Liang. He controlled the whole court and secretly incited the king of Liang to rebel.


    This Li Mao is really interesting


    The most respected of the left prime minister is not satisfied. What is his plot?


    Since Li Mao has such a big handle in the hands of their Bai family, let Li Mao sit in the position of Zuo Xiang for another period of time. It''s better for a person with a handle to sit in the position of Zuo Xiang than for someone who doesn''t know.


    At the same time, LV Jin is also kneeling under the lamp to sort out the imperial examination dance fraud case and the death of Lin Xin''an.


    LV Jin tidied up and suddenly took out a blank paper to list all the time and reasons for the conflict between Lin Xin''an and LV Yuanpeng in fanque building, the time when Lin Xin''an died, and the time when Lin Xin''an''s mother knocked the drum.


    It also focuses on Lin Xin''an''s words in the fanque building and the human life behind him. When Lin Xin''an''s mother knocked on the news, she circled the words criticizing the cruelty of the princess of the town.


    Thinking that Lin Xin''an''s mother was beating the drum on the same day as his son Xue Renyi because of the fraud in the imperial examination, he listed the time of the fraud in the imperial examination.


    Between lightning and flint, LV Jin had a bold idea in his mind.


    He linked Lin Xin''an''s death with the imperial examination fraud case.


    After the trial of Lin Xin''an case, it seems that it is aimed at the princess of Zhenguo, but why didn''t the people behind Lin Xin''an make things big and kill Lin Xin''an just after LV Yuanpeng beat Lin Xin''an?


    It''s neither too early nor too late... Do you have to wait until Xue Renyi plays the dengwen drum and catch up with the scientific examination fraud case? Too coincidental


    Before the imperial examination dance fraud case, there was a murder case of LV Xiang''s young sun. Whether it is the court or the people, the attention will be on this case!


    However, if it happens together with the imperial examination fraud case, it will inevitably reduce the attention of the case, which is unreasonable.


    The only explanation is that the people behind it intend to kill two birds with one stone, reduce the attention of the imperial examination fraud case, discredit the reputation of the Zhenguo princess, and even better be able to seize the throne of the Zhenguo princess.


    Looking at the whole metropolis, who... Would hate the county princess so much and want to cover up the imperial examination fraud case so much?


    LV Jin narrowed his eyes and remembered that his wife and daughter came back from the polo match on the sixth day of April. He gossip about the fact that Wen zhenkang''s wife, the examiner of the imperial examination, stayed in Zuo Xiangfu for a long time.

 Chapter 328

    Lu Jin suddenly gave a low smile and wrote the word "Li Mao" on the paper.


    It seems that Wen zhenkang''s wife went to ask for help when she saw Zuo Xiang Li Mao, but why can Wen zhenkang''s wife ask Li Mao to save Wen zhenkang?


    LV Jin wrote down the word "handle" on the paper. As for what handle Wen zhenkang''s wife holds Li Mao, LV Jin is not interested.


    He put down his pen, took the paper, read it carefully, removed the lampshade, burned the paper to ashes, and instead wrote the closing memorials of the two cases.


    ¡¤


    On the tenth day of April, Xiliang and her close Princess Li Tianfu married into the prince''s house and became the prince''s side imperial concubine.


    Although it is a happy event for the crown prince to marry the side imperial concubine in the crown prince''s house, it is not a happy event for the crown princess, but the crown princess, as the crown princess, has to cheer up to entertain the female guests.


    Fortunately, last night, the crown prince and the Crown Princess repeatedly promised that even if he married the princess Xiliang as the side princess, he would never please the enemy woman. The most important woman in his heart will always be the crown princess. The Crown Princess felt better.


    The Bai family has filial piety. We should avoid the red affairs of others.


    Dong prepared a generous gift and sent someone to the prince''s house. He said frankly that the Bai family would not go to the banquet because of their filial piety.


    Near the end of the hour, Bai Qingyan was reading in the house. Mother Tong suddenly opened the curtain and handed Bai Qingyan a letter: "big girl, someone just put this letter into our Porter''s hand and ran away. The porter handed the letter to Lu Ping. Seeing that the content of the letter was important, Lu Ping hurriedly sent it to the big girl."


    Bai Qingyan closed the book in his hand, put it aside on the small table of chicken wing wood, took the letter and opened it.


    It''s just a line


    [Princess Xiliang intends to assassinate the prince]


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes sank.


    The letter has reached her. Whether it is true or false, as a loyal person to the crown prince, I will go to the crown prince''s house today.


    If you don''t go, it''s true. In the future, someone with a heart will hold the handle and say something. The prince and the emperor are generally suspicious and less trustworthy. On the contrary, they have to doubt her. What they have done in front will be in vain.


    Did she tap her finger on the small table? If she goes... There will be no trap waiting for her.


    Thinking about it, Bai Qingyan thought of Qin Shangzhi.


    She packed the letter and asked mother Tong to order someone to prepare the horse? Go straight to the corner gate of the prince''s house with Lu Ping? Please Qin Shangzhi out.


    Qin Shangzhi heard that Lu Ping came? He hurried out of the corner gate. Unexpectedly, he saw Bai Qingyan as soon as he came out.


    "Princess..." Qin Shangzhi saluted Bai Qingyan with a fist.


    "Mr. Qin doesn''t have to be polite." Bai Qingyan handed the letter to Qin Shangzhi. "Today, the concierge of the princess''s house in Zhenguo received such a letter."


    Qin Shangzhi took the letter and opened it? I opened my eyes when I saw this sentence on the stationery.


    "This... Can''t this? Does Xiliang still want to fight?" Qin Shangzhi''s mind turned quickly.


    Xiliang''s defeat and seeking peace? If the princess becomes an assassin who assassinates the prince, the two countries will be sworn enemies and are bound to go to war again.


    Frequent civil strife in Xiliang? be busy enough with one ''s own affairs? After Bai Qingyan burned and killed 100000 elite? Where else can we fight against Jin?


    "Princess Li Tianfu of Xiliang has an unusual relationship with Lu Tianzhuo who died in the Posthouse. To be honest, Mr. Qin... I looked at her coldly that day and thought that Princess Li Tianfu had an affair with Lu Tianzhuo." Bai Qingyan frowned, "I''m afraid Li Tianfu is going to avenge Lu Tianzhuo."


    "With... A eunuch?" Qin Shangzhi was slightly surprised.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "I have filial piety and should not enter the prince''s house. Please take more trouble to tell the prince about it? Let the prince take more precautions."


    Qin Shangzhi nodded? Receive the letter: "whether it''s true or false, it''s always good to be prepared? I''ll tell the prince to prepare now! It''s hard for the princess to check the origin of this letter."


    "Uncle Ping has sent someone to check. It''s hard for Mr. Qin!" Bai Qingyan nodded to Qin Shangzhi.


    Seeing Qin Shangzhi hurried in to find the prince, Bai Qingyan hasn''t had time to leave? The corner door opened with a squeak.


    The mammy beside the princess came out of the corner door and saluted Bai Qing: "I''ve seen the princess."


    The Crown Princess knew the importance of Bai Qingyan to the crown prince. As the crown princess, she naturally wanted to win over. When she heard that Bai Qingyan came to the back corner gate, the Crown Princess sent her mammy to invite her: "the crown princess said that she knew that the princess attached great importance to filial piety and asked the princess to sit down with the crown princess."


    "There''s really something very important today. Bai Qingyan is so bold that he doesn''t go in because he attaches great importance to filial piety. The matter has been handed over to Mr. Qin. The crown princess has to be busy entertaining the women''s family members of each government. Yan... She won''t go in to disturb the crown princess. Please ask Mammy to apologize to the crown princess for Yan."


    Mammy saw that it was not good, and then reluctantly smiled and nodded to Bai Qing: "if the princess, the old slave must tell the crown princess."


    After the old lady''s politeness, just after sending Bai Qingyan on the horse, the corner door opened again, and Quan Yu came out of the corner door.


    At the sight of Bai Qingyan, Quan Yu smiled: "please see the princess, Princess... Your Highness has seen the letter. Please come to the mansion for discussion."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s hesitation, Quan Yu said again, "Your Highness the prince said that the princess doesn''t have to worry and is forced to take a concubine. It''s not a wedding."


    When the old mammy beside the princess heard this, her drooping triangular eyes brightened and her smile deepened.


    This shows that the Prince did not pay attention to the princess Xiliang, and even didn''t think it was a happy event to marry the side imperial concubine this time.


    Bai Qingyan dismounted and asked lupin to wait outside. He went to the prince''s study with Quan Yu.


    Originally, when the prince met the Xiliang Princess Li Tianfu in Youhua Road, he lost his appetite for Li Tianfu because of Li Tianfu''s unruly. This time, the emperor asked him to marry the Xiliang princess as his side imperial concubine, and he accepted his fate... But Li Tianfu had an affair with the eunuch and wanted to assassinate him.


    The marriage of the side imperial concubine is not a happy event for the prince. It''s a frightening and disgusting thing!


    When Bai Qingyan came to the study, the three advisers of the prince were there. When they saw Bai Qingyan coming, they got up and saluted Bai Qingyan.


    "Bai Qingyan, see the prince."


    "Princess, don''t be polite, sit down!" the prince, dressed in Imperial clothes, held the letter in his hand, with a gloomy face and tight thin lips.


    Bai Qingyan sat down after bowing to the prince''s three advisers.


    Old Fang touched the goat''s beard: "I wonder if this is the provocative means of Daliang? After all, there may be a war between Daliang and me now."


    Bai Qingyan half hung his eyes and said, "it''s reasonable for old Fang to worry about it. However, whether it''s true or false, the crown prince still needs to be on guard."


    Qin Shangzhi nodded.


    "Someone sent a letter to the porter of my house today. The messenger said that he had sent someone to check it. I don''t know when there will be news! But Princess Xiliang''s sedan chair is coming, so it''s better to equip your highness with more guards with high martial arts." Bai Qingyan said.

 Chapter 329

    "Only those who have been thieves for thousands of days, but those who have been guarding against thieves for thousands of days?" the prince''s face became more and more ugly, shaking the letter in his hand. "The princess who came to marry is a princess who is not clean with the eunuch! She has to assassinate gu! Xiliang really deceives people too much!"


    And the eunuch are not clear. The prince can bear it! But in the future, this woman will live in the prince''s house and become the person next to him, but she may assassinate him at any time. Will she live in peace?


    Bai Qingyan looked at the Prince: "but this letter of unknown origin alone can''t stop Princess Xiliang from entering the prince''s house, especially Princess Li Tianfu from entering the prince''s house as a side imperial concubine, but it''s your Majesty''s intention."


    "With the intention of being old, your highness might as well marry the side imperial concubine as usual and pick some excellent guards to protect your highness in case of any accident. On the other hand... When the burning King Li Zhijie enters the prince''s house with him, let the guards of the prince''s house watch him. If there is any change... Catch him immediately, which can also be used as a threat," said Fang.


    The prince turned to Bai Qing and said, "what does the princess think?"


    "The prince can send someone to send this letter to the palace. The reason for the letter is clear!"


    "I think what the princess said is right!" old Fang agreed. "Even if nothing happens today, if the princess Xiliang wants to do any more treacherous things in the future, she must not turn the matter into a minor matter with her majesty by quarreling with her husband and wife. Her Royal Highness the prince can divorce the princess Xiliang."


    Qin Shangzhi rolled his eyes at each other.


    Bai Qingyan asked the emperor to send this letter to the palace because he wanted the emperor to understand that the prince would not spend the night in Li Tianfu''s room regardless of whether something happened when Princess Xiliang entered the prince''s house today, but this was definitely not because he was dissatisfied with the emperor''s marriage.


    In this way, after welcoming Princess Xiliang into the house, they put her there as a decoration and ordered someone to take strict care of her.


    Is it difficult to let the prince try his life and try an assassination? What''s the reason?


    Qin Shangzhi found that this side is always really old. There are still some truth in some words when he was in southern Xinjiang. Since he returned to the prince''s house from southern Xinjiang, it is... Hard to say.


    Qin Shangzhi wanted to retort. It can be seen that even Bai Qingyan didn''t speak, so he frowned and endured it.


    "Your Highness, the side imperial concubine is going to enter the house through the side door. Is the prince going to meet her?" Quan Yu asked in a low voice outside the door.


    According to the truth, what I said is just to marry a side imperial concubine, and there is no need to meet each other in person.


    But if the side imperial concubine has a good family background, or the prince is willing to give face? Will go out and personally greet people at the side door.


    But now the prince''s heart is on fire. Where will he greet each other?


    The prince squeezed the letter''s hand tightly, put the letter into the envelope and called, "come in, Quanyu!"


    The prince handed the letter to Ren Shijie: "Mr. Ren? Please send Quan Yu to the palace in person? Teach Quan Yu how to speak on the way."


    Ren Shijie took the letter with both hands? He hurriedly said: "don''t worry, your highness. Someone will teach father-in-law Quanyu to make it clear."


    "So, I''ll leave first." Bai Qingyan stood up.


    "Wait..." the prince turned to Bai Qingyan? Holding a fire in your heart? "You don''t have to avoid it today. Tell the crown princess that the princess of the town is a guest of honor in my crown prince''s house."


    The prince wants to show Xiliang people? Even if this side imperial concubine is the princess of Xiliang? He didn''t care.


    The prince wants to be angry? But if Bai Qingyan goes... Others will only say that Bai Qingyan is impolite? It''s unlucky to attend other people''s wedding with filial piety.


    "Your Highness? You know how much your highness loves? It''s an offence to enter the house today. I''m afraid it''s going to be criticized if you appear in the main hall again." Bai Qingyan saluted the prince. "If you don''t speak, you''ll wait for news in the backyard of the Prince''s house. After your highness is safe, you can leave."


    "Are you invited by Gu? Gu, who dares to criticize!" the prince''s tone is strong? Lift your feet and walk out.


    To marry a concubine? It''s to offer tea to the crown princess.


    I heard that the concubine''s sedan chair has arrived? The prince didn''t go to meet her. The princess was in a much better mood. Holding Mammy''s hand, she came to the main hall slowly? Sit down on the throne.


    The prince then appeared in the main hall with a line of guards and Bai Qingyan, which surprised many people.


    Even the dandies in Dadu who stood with Xiao Rongyan were startled.


    "Why did sister Bai come?" Sima Ping lowered his voice.


    Xiao Rongyan was also quite surprised.


    Facing Bai Qingyan''s four eyes, Xiao Rongyan smiled and nodded to Bai Qingyan.


    Murongli, Prince of Dayan, who was regarded as a guest of honor, put down his tea cup, stood up and smiled at Bai Qingyan.


    "Your Highness..." the princess got up and saluted the prince. Her eyes fell on Bai Qingyan. She knew why Bai Qingyan came and smiled kindly, "princess."


    "Princess, the princess of the town today is a guest of honor personally invited by Gu... You should be good to entertain and not neglect!" the prince said with a smile, "this war in southern Xinjiang, because there is a princess of the town, Jin can win a great victory! There is a princess and relatives of Xiliang, so... Today, the princess of the town must be here!"


    "It''s natural!" the crown princess smiled and came forward and took Bai Qingyan''s hand. "My concubine also sent close Mammy to invite the princess of the town, but the princess of the town didn''t want to come. Your highness still has a way."


    Then the princess turned to Mammy and said, "go and bring a chair for the princess of the town and sit next to the palace."


    The prince still seemed to feel angry and said, "the music stopped. The princess of the town is still in filial piety."


    The people were terrified. They didn''t think that the crown prince paid so much attention to the princess of the town.


    Old Fang wanted to say something, but he frowned and forbeared. He looked at Bai Qingyan with muddy eyes. He saw Bai Qingyan sitting beside the Crown Princess and talking to the crown princess in a low voice. He didn''t show an expression of flattery... Or complacency. His frowned eyebrows relaxed.


    Qin Shangzhi can''t help worrying about Bai Qingyan. The prince''s move is clearly to vent his anger through Bai Qingyan. Outsiders don''t know how to speculate about the relationship between the prince and Bai Qingyan. I''m afraid it will damage Bai Qingyan''s reputation.


    Qin Shangzhi has some regrets. He should wait until Bai Qingyan is sure to leave, and then he will give the letter to the prince.


    Soon, Li Tianfu, dressed in a peach wedding suit, was helped in through the side door.


    The crown princess took out the full crown princess aura, straightened her back, and the smile on her lips was much more real.


    When Li Zhijie arrived at the door of the prince''s house, he didn''t hear the music. At that time, he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    When they entered the door, they found that no one was talking, laughing and greeting. They stared at them one after another, with pity or ridicule in their eyes.


    Li Zhijie forced himself not to squint. Looking ahead, he saw the musician holding the musical instrument coming out of the side door of the main hall with small broken steps.

 Chapter 330

    Is this the crown princess, or his highness... To give them the power of the princess or Xiliang?


    In the Grand Prince''s mansion, red lanterns and satins are hung under colored glass and green tiles. Looking at the festivity, it is quiet, but there is a strange feeling everywhere.


    Li Tianfu doesn''t care whether her wedding is grand or not. She came here dressed up today to... Avenge Lu Tianzhuo.


    Across the bead curtain in front of the jade crown, Li Tianfu''s red eyes looked at the people in the main hall. She stepped into the gate of the prince''s house with the determination of death!


    It was Li Tianfu who sent the news that she was going to assassinate the prince to Bai Qingyan.


    If Bai Qingyan comes, Li Tianfu will take the opportunity to kill Bai Qingyan!


    If Bai Qingyan doesn''t come, Li Tianfu will kill the prince and tell all the guests who came to congratulate him today that she has sent a letter to Bai Qingyan... Saying that she wants to assassinate the prince, but Bai Qingyan didn''t come. So... The emperor will be angry with Bai Qingyan.


    Even if the assassination was unsuccessful, as the princess of Xiliang, she assassinated the prince of Jin at the wedding. So... Will Jin still let Xiliang go?


    Xiliang can only be forced to fight, and fight back!


    She wants the whole Xiliang to avenge Lu Tianzhuo!


    Does Li Tianfu hate you? She hates


    They are also the legitimate daughters of the father and mother. The eldest sister is held in her arms and taught writing enlightenment. She can only learn from the eldest sister. Naturally, everything is not as good as the eldest sister.


    The eldest sister became a female emperor, but she... Became a princess.


    She hated her father''s injustice, her mother''s injustice, and her eldest sister''s letting her make peace.


    She hates Bai Qingyan, Lu Tianzhuo''s enemy!


    Now Lu Tianzhuo is dead, but the big revenge has not been repaid


    Then, Li Tianfu''s ambition in this life is to fulfill Lu Tianzhuo''s wish to kill Bai Qingyan and kill Bai Jiaji and dogs.


    In this way, she can go to see Lu Tianzhuo at ease.


    Across the shaking bead curtain, Li Tianfu saw Bai Qingyan sitting on the side of the crown princess. In his red eyes, his eyes were gradually deep and crazy.


    She stared at Bai Qingyan and touched the Tiansi sword wrapped around her waist. It was a national treasure of Xiliang. The body of the sword was as thin as a cicada''s wing, but it could be bent like a cotton rope, but it cut iron like mud.


    Bai Qingyan put the teacup into the black lacquer square in the handmaid''s hand, and his sight moved away from the jade forbidden step hanging from Li Tianfu''s waist? After straightening his cuffs, he turned sideways and said to the crown princess, "the Crown Princess wants to receive the tea from the crown princess. It''s inappropriate to sit here."


    The Crown Princess didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to be so polite? Smiling and nodding? Patted Bai Qingyan''s hand for intimacy and said, "I wronged you..."


    Bai Qingyan got up and stood aside? Watching Li Tianfu step into the main hall.


    The guard of the prince secretly moved in the direction of the prince.


    Li Tianfu worshipped the prince and the princess Yingying, and saw that the maid on the side of the princess had prepared the tea she wanted to offer the princess, and mammy put a futon on the ground.


    Li Tianfu walked towards the princess with her eyes down? Staring at Bai Qingyan like a wolf? At the moment when the handmaid was about to help her kneel down, suddenly a cold light flashed from Li Tianfu''s waist and suddenly pulled out the Tiansi sword


    Qin Shangzhi always pays attention to Li Tianfu''s trend? A flash of cold light in front of you? Then he shouted loudly, "escort!"


    In an instant? There was a sudden change in the main hall.


    Guard swords come out of scabbard one after another? In front of the prince? The distinguished guests sitting in the main hall screamed in fear and shock? Some hid behind the chair without manners, and some rushed out of the main hall to avoid danger.


    The unknown Princess opened her eyes and watched Li Tianfu raise her sword. She screamed and hid in the arms of Mammy.


    That mammy thought Li Tianfu was going to kill the Crown Princess and hold the crown princess in her arms? Protect the princess with her back? Very loyal and brave.


    Li Zhijie looks frightened? Rushing in the direction of Li Tianfu? And shouted, "Princess your highness!"


    Seeing several maidservants behind Li Tianfu pull out the daggers hidden in their sleeves, Qi Qi rushes in her direction.


    Her beautiful clean eyes are calm, and she quickly retreats? While undoing the iron sandbag wrapped around the arms


    The guards were all on the prince''s side. She was unarmed, but the cold light in Li Tianfu''s hand was clearly directed at her.


    Kill four now.


    Her eyes met in the air. Bai Qingyan''s calm and indifferent eyes made Li Tianfu''s heart like a fire of hatred, like being poured with a spoon of hot oil. She remembered... Bai Qingyan''s eyes were so calm when he shot through ah Zhuo''s throat.


    She turned sideways to avoid the soft sword from Li Tianfu. At the same time, the dagger in Li Tianfu''s maid''s hand hit her. She turned and dodged. The poisoned dagger almost wiped Bai Qingyan''s waist.


    The sharp blade is poisonous. All the moves are urgent and cruel. She is like a fish swimming in the boiling pot. She will die if she is careless.


    Li Tianfu''s soft sword stabbed again. The maidservants who followed Li Tianfu from Xiliang also rushed at Bai Qingyan like they didn''t want their lives.


    In the chaos, Prince Yan Murong Li got up, took a few steps back under the protection of the guards, clenched the sword around his waist, and looked calmly at Li Zhijie, the king of Xiliang inflammation, who rushed forward with the intention of stopping Li Tianfu.


    At present, no one can see that Li Tianfu is talking to Bai Qing, the princess of the town.


    Looking at the cold sharp blades coming to her from all directions, she grabbed the white jade vase on the top of the table in an attempt to resist. When the poisoned sharp blades were an inch away from her, her shoulder suddenly weighed, and the whole person was dragged into a warm wall.


    "Protect the princess of the town!" the prince opened his eyes and shouted.


    Yueshi had already drawn his sword and fell into a fierce battle.


    Xiao Rongyan held Bai Qingyan and passed by. He was cut straight. He completely protected Bai Qingyan behind him. His eyes were deep. He saw a Xiliang maid break through Yueshi and rush in this direction.


    Murong Li took out his sword and threw it in the direction of Bai Qingyan, shouting: "the princess of the town takes the sword!"


    Xiao Rongyan clasped the handmaid''s wrist, raised her foot and kicked her in front of her chest. She rushed out of Xiao Rongyan''s back step by step, caught the sword thrown by Murong Li, grabbed the handmaid''s wrist neatly, and inserted the dagger into the handmaid''s heart. At the same time, Bai Qingyan''s long sword came down in the air, cut off the handmaid''s head, and the blood mist splashed.


    "My God! Why didn''t I know brother Xiao was so good?!" Sima Ping opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    The prince, who was in the middle of the guard, took out his close guard''s sword and threw it in the direction of Xiao Rongyan: "Rong Yan takes the sword!"


    Xiao Rongyan caught the sword and looked up at Bai Qingyan''s deep eyes. She shook her head imperceptibly to Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan''s identity is a rich businessman. He hasn''t exposed his skills for so long. Even Sima Ping was surprised. If Xiao Rongyan was exposed today, the crown prince would doubt it again, which would be disadvantageous to Xiao Rongyan.

 Chapter 331

    She doesn''t want to owe Xiao Rongyan any more.


    With a sharp sword, Bai Qingyan shuttled through the main hall after picking up the terrible iron sandbag on his lower leg.


    He looked at Bai Qingyan to resist the killing figure of Xiliang''s maid, held the hilt of his sword tightly, and shouted, "Yueshi, protect the princess!"


    Her wrists are not as agile as before, and her body is not as strong as before.


    She kills people in response to the enemy... She relies on her natural sensitivity to killing intention, as well as her speed and solitary courage.


    Bai Qingyan''s sword blade was shining with cold light. The speed of action was amazing. The residual shadow of the sword passed by, which was the spraying of blood, which was soul stirring.


    Li Zhijie blocked Bai Qingyan with an iron bone fan, held Tiansi sword in his hand, stared at Bai Qingyan, Li Tianfu, his forehead burst with blue tendons, and shouted loudly: "you can''t kill Bai Qingyan! If you do this, you will only ruin Xiliang! Don''t forget... You are the princess of Xiliang!"


    Li Tianfu''s eyes burst out a crazy dark awn and sneered: "of course I know I''m the princess of Xiliang!"


    She looked at Bai Qingyan''s fighting figure and shouted, "so I want the whole Xiliang to avenge my Zhuo!"


    Li Tianfu showed no mercy to Li Zhijie. He took back the soft sword and waved it. The soft sword was like a hook... He went straight to Li Zhijie''s neck. If Li Zhijie hadn''t opened the iron fracture fan to resist, his head would fall to the ground with the soft sword cutting iron like mud.


    Li Zhijie opened his eyes and covered his neck with blood. Li Tianfu is crazy?! Kill him!


    When Li Zhijie and Li Tianfu were entangled, Li Tianfu''s maidservants died and those who were taken down were taken down. Li Tianfu was helpless.


    "Take Li Tianfu down to gu!" the prince clenched his teeth and his eyes were very gloomy, "dead or alive!"


    Li Zhijie closed his eyes and couldn''t return to heaven.


    Today, even if Li Tianfu died here, he can only live up to his death.


    The guards were ordered to attack Li Tianfu in the Qi Dynasty.


    "Bai Qingyan, I''ll kill you!" Li Tianfu screamed and took his sword straight to Bai Qingyan.


    At noon, the bright sunlight shines in from all the open windows. Bai Qingyan stands with her sword in hand. In the blood fog, her tall and straight figure is killing. She is as clear as a blade. Her deep and calm eyes are calm and deep, which makes people cold and afraid? Dare not stare.


    This is the first time these dignitaries in metropolis have seen such a killing, and it is the first time they have seen Bai Qingyan kill.


    The woman, though she has not been dressed in armor? Can you kill? There was a great momentum of thunder.


    Sima Ping a dandy throat roll? Holding his companion''s hand tightly, it''s not difficult to imagine what kind of heroic posture the Bai family sister should be on the battlefield. She immediately worshipped and yearned.


    They waited with bated breath to see how Bai Qingyan defeated Li Tianfu? Who knows that Yueshi, who threw the maid of Xiliang captured alive to the guard army, didn''t know where he came out? Li Tianfu was forced to retreat again and again. He had no power to parry, but fell to the ground.


    All the guards? But I can''t feel my breath at the moon? Break Li Tianfu''s right hand with a sword? Kick open Tiansi sword? Did Li Tianfu see blood on his neck? That''s it.


    Li Tianfu''s face was pale and tightly covered his wrist? Tears hurt unbearably. She gnashed her teeth and stared in tears. There was only murderous Yueshi in her eyes. She had seen such eyes... So she knew that if there was a change, the guard would kill her.


    But she didn''t kill Bai Qingyan today? No one can kill the prince? Even if you die, you die in vain!


    Didn''t avenge ARJO? What''s the face of her to see Zhuo?!


    Li Tianfu looks at Bai Qingyan like poisoned eyes? The fog in her eyes blurred her sight. She could hardly see Bai Qingyan''s figure, but she had engraved Bai Qingyan in her heart? In her bone marrow!


    As long as she doesn''t die, she vows to... Destroy Bai Qingyan''s whole family!


    Li Zhijie knelt down in front of the prince and said, "Your Highness, it''s the foreign minister''s disadvantage to take care of the princess. Please see that Princess Pingyang''s life is spared. After the foreign minister takes the princess back to Xiliang, he will certainly give an explanation to his highness and the state of Jin."


    The prince sneered: "Princess Pingyang and the eunuch who wants to kill the princess of the town are really in love! Xiliang wants to send such a princess to the lonely Prince''s house! It''s too deceptive!"


    Li Zhijie closed his eyes and let the blood rush out of his neck: "the princess was bewitched by the eunuch. Please forgive the princess for the sake of the covenant just signed between the two countries! The foreign minister promised... He will give a satisfactory explanation to the prince and the state of Jin."


    The so-called confession is nothing more than compensation and land cutting.


    The prince grimaced and said, "King Yan, take your princess Xiliang back to the post house! Gu... Will send heavy troops to guard the post house. I hope King Yan can understand that there will be no trouble before you leave tomorrow!"


    Li Zhijie closed his eyes and said yes with shame.


    Originally, a noisy wedding ended with farce.


    Under the "care" of the prince''s escort, Li Zhijie and others were sent out of the prince''s house.


    Li Tianfu''s arms were tied by Li Zhijie''s order, and they walked out under the protection of Xiliang soldiers.


    While rubbing shoulders with Bai Qingyan, Li Tianfu took a step at his feet, looked sideways at Bai Qingyan, looked at her calmly, sneered, gnawed his teeth, and said from the bottom of his heart: "Bai Qingyan, if I don''t die, I will kill everyone in your Bai family and avenge me ah Zhuo!"


    "Bai Qingyan is waiting." Bai Qingyan nodded. Li Tianfu hated his indifferent attitude.


    "Wait for me!" Li Tianfu was so angry that he stepped out of the main hall of the prince''s house.


    The prince snorted coldly, "if it weren''t for her being the princess of Xiliang, she would be a dead body at the moment!"


    Xiao Rongyan picked up the iron sandbag Bai Qingyan wore on the ground and handed it to his own guard. He calmly walked to the prince and respectfully returned the long sword in his hands to the prince.


    When the prince saw Xiao Rongyan, he finally had a smile. He took the long sword and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Rong Yan to have such a good skill."


    Xiao Rongyan tightened his hand slightly, smiled and looked at Bai Qingyan. It seemed very regrettable. He sighed and said, "how can you reach the princess of the town? I wanted to save the United States and win the favor of the United States. I didn''t think there was no chance at all, and I almost got hurt."


    Xiao Rongyan shook his brocade robe cut by the dagger. He seemed to be afraid: "the dagger was coated with poison and blood sealed his throat. It was really urgent to delay... He was afraid."


    The prince smiled heartily and approached Xiao Rongyan: "Gu won''t tell the princess of the town what you''re afraid of."

 Chapter 332

    Then the prince patted Xiao Rongyan on the shoulder.


    Bai Qingyan also returned the long sword to Murong Li: "thank you, your highness."


    Murong Li''s ears turned red. He took the sword and put it into the scabbard. He pressed the handle hard. This is the sword used by Bai Jiajun Xiaobai Shuai... His future aunt!


    "You''re welcome, Princess of the town." Murong Li smiled and said to Bai Qing, "it''s a blessing to see the handsome young Bai of the Bai family army!"


    Li Tianfu, the princess of Xiliang, wanted to kill the princess of the town at the wedding banquet. It was like having wings. It was spread all over Dadu before half an hour.


    Bai Jinxiu, who had never been to the prince''s residence today, couldn''t sit still when she heard about it. She immediately asked someone to set up a car and go back to the princess''s residence with silver frost.


    When Bai Jinxiu arrived, Bai Qingyan was still bathing.


    According to the servants of the white mansion, Bai Qingyan was covered with blood when she came back, and Bai Jinxiu''s heart was mentioned to her throat.


    Until Bai Qingyan bathed, Bai Jinxiu took Bai Qingyan and looked again to make sure that the elder sister was not hurt, she was relieved.


    When Bai Jinxiu came, the emperor had made an order... Let Wang Yan of Xiliang return to Xiliang tomorrow with their princess. Be sure to give an account to the state of Jin.


    "When I came back just now, my grandmother, mother and aunts also pulled me to look again and again. Don''t you worry?" Bai Qingyan asked Bai Jinxiu to sit down.


    "Two girls, drink a cup of jujube tea!" Chuntao gave Bai Jinxiu a cup of tea.


    Bai Jinxiu''s red eyes had not subsided. She took the tea cup brought by Chuntao and drank: "how did elder sister go to the prince''s house?"


    "After receiving the news that Li Tianfu was going to assassinate the crown prince, he went over and said to the crown prince." Bai Qingyan didn''t care about it at all, motioned Chuntao, "go and get something."


    Chuntao nodded, took out a black wooden box from Bai Qingyan''s book shelf and put it on the small table of chicken wing wood. Then he took his maid back and guarded the door himself.


    "What is this?" Bai Jinxiu put down her tea cup and opened the black box. Seeing that there were letters inside, she took out her eyes.


    "This... Is Li Mao''s handle!" Bai Qingyan took up the tea cup and slowly blew a breath into it. "We will return to shuoyang early next month. It''s more useful to hold it in your hand than in mine."


    Bai Jinxiu glanced at it roughly. Her pupil widened and quickly browsed several letters: "is this Li Mao''s autograph?"


    "Grandma said yes, it must be." Bai Qingyan turned to look at Bai Jinxiu, "The handle in Wen zhenkang''s wife''s hand is probably a letter missing here, and it has been handed over to Li Mao to threaten Li Mao to save Wen zhenkang''s life! We don''t need to intervene in this matter? You send someone to keep an eye on the Zuo prime minister''s house. As long as Li Mao saves Wen zhenkang, there will be horse feet and flaws? It''s another handle!"


    "What does elder sister mean? Let Li Mao sit on the seat of Zuo Xiang?" Bai Jinxiu asked.


    Elder sister said something about the handle? She didn''t say anything, so she pulled Li Mao off her horse.


    "At present, we don''t have our own people in the court. Instead of letting others take the lead, we''d better let Li Mao, who has a handle in our hands, sit in this position." she stared at the ups and downs of tea in the tea cup? The corners of her lips hooked? "When there are people to cooperate, pull Li Mao down and make room! You should be careful about this candidate."


    She raised her hand and pressed the black box? Smiled and said to Bai Jinxiu, "now what you have in your hand... Is the position of Zuo Xiang."


    Bai Jinxiu nodded, "I see."


    Chuntao is talking to yinshuang outside. Yinshuang takes off her purse and hands it to Chuntao. It is filled with pine nut candy.


    Chuntao picked up one and put it in his mouth. He tied the purse back to yinshuang: "sister, eat one? Keep the others? Don''t put them in your arms in the future. If they melt, they will dirty your clothes!"


    Yinshuang smiled and nodded, like Chuntao said, "Hello, two girls, give yinshuang sugar!"


    Chuntao touched yinshuang''s head: "why do you like sugar so much? You''re not afraid of bad teeth!"


    "I''m not afraid!" yinshuang smiled with her eyes bent. "Mother said? Eat sugar when you miss your parents! I''ll go with sister Qingzhu... Mother will give me sugar!"


    Chuntao heard this? His nose was inexplicably sour.


    She thought yinshuang was greedy, so she liked sugar


    It turned out that yinshuang missed her relatives.


    Chuntao remembers that yinshuang was brought into the house by Miss Shen Qingzhu. She said that the child had so much strength to eat that the family couldn''t afford it, so she sold it to Shen Qingzhu.


    Fortunately, yinshuang met Miss Shen Qingzhu. Otherwise, she still doesn''t know what she looks like.


    "Silver frost little girl is back!"


    Mother Tong and mother Qin saw silver frost as soon as they entered the door, and their eyebrows and eyes were full of loving smiles.


    "Mother Qin, mother Tong!" Chuntao saluted with a smile.


    "Godmother!" yinshuang stood up and pulled off the purse that Chuntao had just tied for her, "eat sugar!"


    Mother Tong raised her hand and nodded yinshuang''s head: "wait, ganniang will make you delicious food. You and sister Chuntao are here and so on!"


    With that, mother Tong gave a voice outside the door and got Bai Qingyan''s permission to enter the door. She opened the curtain and entered the door with mother Qin.


    Mother Qin smiled and said to Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu, "big girl, two girls... There are people from shuoyang clan."


    "Again?!" Bai Jinxiu frowned.


    "This time, the patriarch came by himself. He took the deed of our ancestral house and said he came to repay the deed. The other five masters have moved out of the ancestral house." mother Qin was very happy.


    As expected, Bai Qingyan was not surprised: "are you calling me to see you?"


    "Yes, the patriarch said she would hand over the house deed to the princess." mother Qin smiled with her handkerchief covering her lips. "It can be seen that our eldest girl frightened the patriarch this time."


    She smiled, put down the teacup, got up and stroked the clothes: "mother Tong combed my hair and changed clothes to see the patriarch."


    Mother Tong put Bai Qingyan in a loose bun, picked up very clean but luxurious clothes, changed clothes and went to the front hall.


    On the way, she heard from mother Qin that many people came to the family this time. In addition to the patriarch, there were several respected elders.


    She guessed that the patriarch probably wanted to work with the Patriarchs to force her... To save the Bai''s children who committed crimes in shuoyang.


    She heard what mother Qin meant. About the patriarch had not told his mother about the arrest of the clan''s children, but only said that he would hand over the house deed to her personally to remove the misunderstanding.


    When Bai Qingyan arrived at the front hall, the patriarch really learned well this time. He got up and saluted Bai Qingyan: "princess."


    Bai Qingyan walked to Dong''s side with a shelf and sat down. Then he smiled and said, "you are elders. Sit down."


    The patriarch hurriedly took out the deed of the house: "this time, I came to send the deed of the ancestral house to the princess. Last time in shuoyang, the princess left before saying anything to Lao Zao, so Lao Zao sent it all the way!"

 Chapter 333

    Chuntao walked to the patriarch in small steps. After saluting, he took the house deed in the patriarch''s hand and handed it to Dong in a proper manner.


    The patriarch''s face was slightly hot. It was probably unexpected that Bai Qingyan would directly hand over the house deed to Dong.


    Seeing this, the family old man broke in like a favor: "the fifth master is only temporarily living in the ancestral house. When we set out... The fifth master has moved out of the ancestral house and cleaned it. Please rest assured, princess."


    "Hard work, all the elders." Bai Qingyan nodded to the elders and asked slowly, "your elders are in a hurry. Grandma doesn''t know. Do you want to send someone to tell Grandma?"


    "Don''t dare disturb the eldest princess, but the family still has something to ask the princess!" after the family leader''s eyes briefly met with the elders of the family, youyou said, "we hope the princess can say a word to Lord Zhou, the county magistrate of shuoyang, ask Lord Zhou to raise his hand and release all the cousins in the princess''s family from the prison.".


    Dong raised her eyebrows. She said how the clan put her figure so low this time. She didn''t have the previous attitude of being a pinch elder... She wanted to be on an equal footing with Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town. It turned out that she was asking for help.


    She hung her eyes and drank tea. She guessed that this should be the pen of her daughter Hui shuoyang.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan didn''t say a word and knocked on the table with his fingers, an old man of the family was afraid that Bai Qingyan wouldn''t agree, so he hurried to say, "half of the children of our family have been arrested, and the people in the clan are in panic. We hurried to Dadu and asked the princess to have a word with the county magistrate of Zhou! As long as the princess said a word with the county magistrate of Zhou, the county magistrate of Zhou certainly won''t hold our clan children any more."


    Before Bai Qingyan could speak, dong put down his teacup and glanced at the elders of the clan.


    "It''s interesting for all the elders of the clan. The children of the clan have been arrested. If they come here, they don''t say what crimes they have committed, they will ask my son to go back to shuoyang and force the county magistrate of Zhou to release them! In a word, the county magistrate of Zhou will release them? It''s really easy to say! Where will the law of the great Jin Dynasty be? Can my son be a mere Princess and be higher than the law of the great Jin Dynasty?"


    Bai Qingyan looked cold and indifferent, sat on Dong''s side, sipped his tea slowly, and had no intention of opening his mouth.


    The patriarch tightened his hand holding the crutch. He regretted that he had handed in the house deed early. He knew it would not be too late to give them the house deed when Bai Qingyan promised to release them.


    Now, the patriarch can only smile: "Princess? Anyway, we are all kindred relatives. We can''t write two white words at a time! In the future, most of the Bai family will return to shuoyang? They are all women''s generation? It must be useful to get the place of each clan, isn''t it? The clan... The reason why it is a clan? Isn''t it because the same clan helps each other and supports each other? Help me and I''ll help you!"


    The old man sitting at the head of the clan leader quickly spoke: "Yes? And those children are all cousins of the same generation of the princess? Now there are no men in the Dabai family. In the future, whether the Dabai family recruit a son-in-law, marry, or have stepchildren from the clan, they will always need the help and support of the clan brothers. What''s more... In the future, the princess''s cousins will be promising? Strive for fame? Naturally, they will also miss the princess''s good."


    Dong sneered. His attitude was tough: "you elders should not talk about him here? You can''t write two words at a time. If you want my son to help, you should first make it clear... What crimes have the clan children committed! You can''t touch your mouth. Even if the clan children kill people and steal goods, my son has to bear for them."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t speak up? The Dong family is too strong? The clan leader has never been treated like this in the Dabai family? His face also sank: "cousin Wei Ting and Qishan have just left? Dong, you turn your face against the clan, aren''t you afraid of the restlessness of your cousin and Qishan?"


    The patriarch did not mention that his grandfather Bai Weiting and his father Bai Qishan were all right. When he mentioned that Dong''s anger was poured with a spoon of oil, the flame soared, and a pair of fierce hanging tail Phoenix eyes looked in the direction of the patriarch.


    "On that day, the Bai family lost their lives in southern Xinjiang, but the clan sent Bai Qiyun to say that his father and Qishan promised to do this and that for the clan, which forced our orphan and widowed mother to spend all her family money to collect enough money. When Bai Qiyun offered incense... Three times in a row, his father and Qishan didn''t eat Bai Qiyun''s incense! At that time... You were not afraid of the restlessness of your father and Qishan, What am I afraid of? "


    Mentioning this matter, the elders all looked ugly and dodged their eyes.


    Dong''s heart was indignant and his mouth was unforgiving: "seize the mud swallow''s mouth, cut the iron needle, scrape the Golden Buddha''s face, search carefully, find peas in the quail crop, chop the refined meat on the egret''s leg, and the fat in the mosquito''s belly. It''s really written to the Bai clan in shuoyang! It''s really difficult for you to force clean the silver... And I can think of how to make the best use of my Bai family."


    Bai Qingyan heard his mother''s angry words and hung his eyes to cover his smile.


    The clan leader was so angry by Dong''s words that he bit his teeth, looked at Bai Qingyan and said with a serious and sincere look: "Bai''s family, both prosperity and loss! Cousins are in prison... Yu''s reputation is not good either!"


    "Therefore, it''s nice for the princess of Zhenguo to connive at the reputation of the clan shuoyang''s grass-roots life..." Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and said slowly, "forcibly rob people''s women, kill good people, forcibly seize other people''s ancestral property, forcibly buy shops at the reserve price, force the shopkeeper to death, and collude with the government to frame the victim in order to obtain other people''s ancestral secret medicine formula. Which is not done by the descendants of the clan?"


    Some people panicked and argued against their conscience: "this is all the nonsense of those tricksters. There is absolutely nothing!"


    "Well, I caught Bai Qing on the street for his misdeeds. I reported to my family that the princess of Zhenguo was behind him. I also said... The princess of Zhenguo had a private relationship with the crown prince. She was the future queen and I was talking nonsense?" Bai Qing''s cold eyes looked in the direction of the head of the clan.


    Baiqing Festival is the grandson of the patriarch.


    Dong was furious when he heard that the descendants of shuoyang Bai''s family made a reputation as a cheap daughter. He directly smashed the tea cup in his hand and rubbed to stand up: "mother Qin! Call Lu Ping to bring the yard guard and drive out these white eyed wolves for me!"


    Bullying their orphans and widowed mothers and trying to seize their property, Dong tolerated it! But Dong couldn''t bear to be bullied by others on her daughter''s head and take her daughter''s reputation... To open her eyes for their crimes!


    For a long time, she has been reluctant to turn her face with the clan. Today... She must turn her face!


    She wants to let Dadu city and even the whole world know that the Bai family in Dadu city and the shuoyang clan are inseparable today!


    Otherwise, if the daughter''s reputation is over, it will reach the emperor''s ears. The emperor is afraid to think that the Bai family has the idea of competing for the post.

 Chapter 334

    Since all the men of the Bai family were buried in southern Xinjiang, conspiracies and disasters have occurred one after another. The Bai family is as precarious as hanging eggs. It has already reached the critical point of survival.


    If it weren''t for her daughter''s painstaking efforts, now there are no white families who say that she doesn''t expect the clan to share weal and woe, but she must not let these greedy things drag her back and pollute her daughter''s reputation.


    The clan leader stood up in surprise: "daughter-in-law Qiyun! What do you mean?! do you still want to go back to shuoyang?! do you still recognize the clan?!"


    "It''s ok if you don''t recognize the clan!" Bai Qing said slowly, stood up and stroked the folds of his coat, a gesture of leaving.


    "Stop!" the patriarch trembled with anger. "The family just needs you to say a word to help, so you make this gesture. Since you have vowed not to marry again, won''t you be affected by the incense of the family in a hundred years?"


    "Incense? Incense that my grandfather and father dare not eat, how dare I?" Bai Qingyan turned around and looked deeply at the patriarch with cold and quiet eyes, "The patriarch also needs to remember that I am not an ordinary boudoir daughter''s family. I am the descendant of the king of Baijia Town, Dadu city. Adhering to the legacy of my grandfather, the state-owned war, the people are in trouble, taking the lead, sacrificing my life to protect the people, eating the people''s taxes, and dying by the people''s incense! Why do you need a clan?"


    People, look at me and I look at you. Looking at the proud Bai Qingyan, his throat is rolling. The town princess has grades and salaries, and Bai Qingyan is still a good fighter. At the beginning, the war to destroy Shu was highly popular among the people.


    "Patriarch, we''re here to ask the princess for help. How can we make things so ugly?" one of the elders thought of being a peacemaker and hurriedly said, "princess? That''s the temper of the patriarch. In fact, the patriarch doesn''t mean that. The Bai clan has always been united? We thought... It''s just a matter for the princess to say hello to the county magistrate of Zhou? The honourable Xun family here will help the clan like this!"


    "At the time of shuoyang? I thought I had made it clear. Since all the elders are here today, I''ll say it again." Bai Qing said in a calm voice? "I have sworn to the people of shuoyang? No matter who is found in the Bai clan of shuoyang, who used the power of the Bai family in Dadu city to bully the people? Once verified, I will ask the clan leader to remove him from the clan and compensate the people who have been bullied? If the clan leader does not allow those who are not worthy to be the descendants of the Bai family to be removed from the clan? My family will remove the clan from the Bai family of shuoyang? Since then, it has nothing to do with the Bai family of shuoyang!"


    Bai Qingyan''s cool and thin eyes swept over the ethnic elders with a frightened look on their faces: "I have also said hello to the county magistrate of Zhou. I owe money and kill people for life! I will be punished according to the law, and I can''t tolerate it!"


    "You... You..." the patriarch stretched out his trembling finger and said to Bai Qingyan.


    The elders all had children and grandchildren who were put in prison. They were furious when they heard this.


    "Princess of the town, are you a descendant of the Bai family? Don''t you help the clan? How dare you harm the clan! Do you have a conscience?!"


    "Conscience?!" Dong''s eyes were cold? "You''d better ask if the clan has a conscience first! The Dadu Bai family has done its utmost to the clan? The clan is insatiable and insatiable. He bullied the people and defiled my son''s reputation by relying on the power of the Dadu Bai family. Now he wants my son to help, but he still speaks evil! I''ve never seen such a brazen, despicable and dirty person in my life! There is such a clan... It''s my Dadu Bai family Shame! "


    As soon as Dong''s voice fell, Lupin arrived with a fierce hospital guard.


    Lu Pingli stood at the door with a stiff face and a fist: "madam! Princess!"


    "Ah Niang, don''t be angry." Bai Qingyan took Dong''s arm and looked at the elders. "I''ve put it here. At the beginning of May, a large number of Bai family returned to shuoyang. If the clan leader didn''t remove those who committed crimes and violated the law and discipline from the clan! I would accuse my ancestors and tell Heaven and earth... The large Bai family has nothing to do with shuoyang clan from now on!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were calm: "at that time... If any people want to take revenge, the clan can never humiliate itself again. Please come to my Bai family."


    With that, Bai Qingyan helped Dong to go out, his voice was very low, with a shallow smile: "ah Niang was angry that she was not cost-effective."


    "It''s shameless! It''s deceptive!" Dong''s heart fluctuated violently, and he didn''t forget to scold when he stepped out of the threshold. "No shame, no human! Lupin, drive them out! Don''t leave face for them."


    Dare to tarnish Bai Qingyan''s reputation and falsely claim that Bai Qingyan has an affair with the crown prince to open their eyes for wrongdoing, which not only touches on Dong''s scale?


    Considering what the clan has done in recent years, Dong didn''t let Lu Ping split the clan alive. These old people who are not ashamed have been too self-restraint.


    "Absurd! Absurd! This Dong family deceives people too much! Deceives people too much!" the clan leader''s crutch knocked the bluestone floor, and his face turned red with anger.


    Holding a knife at his waist, Lupin took a team of hospital guards into the main hall, stretched his face and said, "get out of here!"


    "Yes!" the guard shouted neatly and marched in.


    Several elders of the clan were startled, opened their eyes, gathered together, and roared, "what do you want to do


    In the exclamation of the clan leader and several clan elders, the Bai family courtyard guard really set up several clan elders in the air and walked a few steps outside the main gate of the town government.


    "What are you doing? I''m the head of Bai clan!"


    "Bai Qingyan, if you don''t give yourself a way back, aren''t you afraid to ask us one day?"


    "Dong Shi! If you dare to treat the clan elders like this, are you not afraid of being despised by the world?"


    "If you don''t leave face for the clan, people in metropolis and all over the world will know that you are villains who betray the clan! Do you want to be a man in the future?"


    Bai Qingyan was accompanying Dong, who was so angry that she trembled all over, back along the hand copying corridor. When she heard the people of the clan shouting and swearing, she took a step at her feet. She called on her side: "mother Tong."


    Mother Tong came forward in response.


    "Please tell mother Tong to be in charge of Liu and quickly send someone to spread the actions of the Bai clan in shuoyang in metropolis, including the fact that the Bai clan in shuoyang pollutes the reputation of me and his Highness the prince, and publicizes their wrongdoing."


    "Tell housekeeper Hao again... Find a way to make the elders of shuoyang clan quarrel outside the door. The bigger the quarrel, the better! Let''s say what Bai Qing said. I''d rather sue my ancestors and take the Bai family members out of the clan. I''d never oppress shuoyang''s parents with the respect of the princess and let shuoyang''s parents release the Bai clan''s children who are harming the people!"


    "If the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people, what''s the exception for the people of the Bai clan in shuoyang? Repay the debt and kill for life! It''s punished according to the law. If the local parents tolerate it, my Bai Qing''s words will go to heaven and listen to it, which is bound to give justice to the people!"

 Chapter 335

    Mother Tong looked excited, saluted Bai Qing and left in a hurry.


    Chuntao listened to her big girl''s words and felt very angry. She clenched her fist and her eyes were red.


    "Such a clan might as well take this opportunity to separate!" Dong was gnashing his teeth. "When you came back, how did you say that the shameless things of the clan polluted your reputation?"


    "I knew that a Niang would be so angry, so a Bao didn''t say it." she smiled and stroked Dong''s arm. "If heaven wants to die, it will make him crazy, and the luck of the clan will be exhausted. A Niang can rest assured that this matter... A Bao will be properly solved. But if a Niang is angry about this matter, it''s not worth the loss."


    "This time, I have an affair with the crown prince, but his Highness has to worry about it. If it comes to the emperor''s ears, the emperor''s suspicious mind will inevitably doubt the crown prince''s intention to close me. Even if the crown prince wants to be innocent, he will have to show it. At that time... No one can protect the white family in shuoyang without my town Princess standing behind the white family ¡£¡±


    Dong''s anger was a little smoother when his daughter said so.


    "I have to talk to your grandmother about this, or I can get a letter from your grandmother. If it really gets to the end, I have to agree with your grandmother to sue my ancestors and remove most of the white family members." Dong clenched her daughter''s hand. She already had an idea in her heart. She didn''t want to mix with these greedy clan people anymore.


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Bai Jinxiu is still waiting for her in Qinghui hospital. After parting with her mother, Bai Qingyan and Chuntao turn back to Qinghui hospital.


    Unexpectedly, I saw my seventh sister Bai Jinse coming face to face with Miss Lu on the way.


    "These days, the maidservant heard from the servants and daughters-in-law in the house that seven girls often spend time with Miss Lu. It seems that they are very congenial." Chuntao lowered her voice and said to Bai Qing.


    Miss Lu with a veil first saw Bai Qingyan and calmly stopped to salute: "princess."


    Bai Jinse looked at Bai Qing and smiled. Her eyes were somewhat happy and nervous. She saluted: "elder sister..."


    "Miss Lu doesn''t have to be polite. She''s going to her grandmother?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Exactly..." Miss Lu looked at the seven girls Bai Jinse with a shallow smile. "Then the people''s daughter went to the longevity hospital first."


    Bai Jinse salutes Miss Lu.


    After seeing Miss Lu off, Bai Qingyan looked at the straight back of Bai Jinse, the seventh sister, and asked with a smile, "what bad thing have you done? Seeing the eldest sister so nervous?"


    Bai Jinse''s ears turn red and runs to Bai Qingyan? Looking at Chuntao, the meaning is clear... I want Chuntao to avoid.


    Chuntao is very knowledgeable. After saluting Bai Jinse, he retreats to one side.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinse said to Bai Qing, bowing to the ground? "Xiao Qi asks for something."


    "It has something to do with Miss Lu?" Bai Qingyan smiled? The smile doesn''t reach the bottom of your eyes.


    Although Miss Lu said it was useful? But if she used her sister''s mind, she would never let it go easily.


    "Yes..." Bai Jinse answered calmly. She straightened up? A pair of black and white pupils looking at Bai Qingyan? With a solemn expression, "elder sister, I want to stay in Dadu? Learn medicine with Miss Lu."


    She raised her feet and walked in front of Bai Jinse? Hold Bai Jinse''s little hand? Take her forward? One side asked softly, "why do you want to study medicine with Miss Lu? After Dr. Hong comes back from his travels, isn''t it good to study medicine with Dr. Hong?"


    Bai Jinse half hung his eyebrows? Staring at his Yuehua skirt swaying because of his steps, "I wanted to travel and study with Dr. Hong, but my mother didn''t agree."


    Therefore, Bai Jinse retreated to the second place and chose Miss Lu who knew medical skills.


    "Do you want to go with Dr. Hong?" Bai Qingyan was quite surprised.


    Bai Jinse shook his head and summoned up a great courage: "elder sister? I don''t want to be a useless person? I don''t want to be treated as an ignorant child? This parent sister supports very hard? Xiaoqi also wants to do something for the family! Xiaoqi knows what elder sister is afraid of... Elder sister is afraid that Xiaoqi will be used by Miss Lu when she is young."


    She stared deeply at her younger sister and said nothing.


    "Elder sister, Miss Lu is Grandma''s chess piece. Xiao Qi can see it." Bai Jinse has never been in front of Bai Qingyan? Disguised his early wisdom, "this chess piece may be of great use to the Bai family one day. Xiao Qi is just when the child is young... Staying with Miss Lu just... Not fortified."


    Bai Qingyan''s heart jumped and took Bai Jinse to the pavilion: "so, you asked your mother to travel with Dr. Hong in order to retreat. It''s logical to stay in Dadu and learn medicine with Miss Lu. But how can you be sure that your mother will stay in Dadu."


    "At first, I thought there was a grandmother in Dadu. If my grandmother allowed me, my mother would let me stay in Dadu! Later... I was afraid my grandmother wouldn''t let me stay." Bai Jinse''s palm was covered with sweat.


    It was the first time that Bai Jinse used his intelligence to plan something. It was inevitable that he was nervous.


    "So, you come to the eldest sister to confess?" Bai Qingyan looked at the young sister who grew up first among the children of the Bai family after great difficulties, and her heart was mixed for a time.


    Bai Jinse nodded.


    She took out her handkerchief and wiped the sticky sweat stains on Bai Jinse''s palm: "in fact, you should go to your grandmother to confess this, not your eldest sister first."


    She sat down with Bai Jinshe in the pavilion and patiently instructed Bai Jinshe: "shoot people first, shoot horses, catch thieves first, catch the king, go straight to the fastest, and it''s easiest to achieve the goal. There''s no need to make too many detours. Grandma is the key to whether you can stay in the majority, so you should confess to grandma what you think and want. There are two results, one... Grandma agrees, and the other... Grandma doesn''t agree."


    "If grandma agrees, it''s best. If grandma doesn''t, come back to elder sister and convince her! Otherwise, you told elder sister today that if she thinks you''re young and doesn''t agree, she will first mention it to her grandmother. If elder sister clearly doesn''t agree, even if she wants to keep you... First of all, consider the harmony at home, and you have no way out."


    "If you go to your grandmother first, she won''t allow it... The eldest sister is your way out. If your grandmother allows it and keeps you around to serve, who can say no?"


    Bai Jinse''s bright eyes looked at Bai Qingyan and nodded hard.


    "In the future, if you have the goal you want to achieve, think about the results you want, find the key, and plan... Then think about the two consequences of success and failure. If not... There must be means to turn the tide, or later moves. Remember to be safe, we must avoid complications, so as not to be too far from what you originally expected."

 Chapter 336

    Bai Qingyan said something deep, but Bai Jinse understood it. She stood up and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "Jinse, remember the teachings of elder sister."


    Looking at young sister, Bai Qingyan wondered whether young sister zaohui was a good thing.


    She smiled at Bai Jinse: "remember, on the premise of the stability of the Lin family, grandma will try her best to protect the Bai family, so grandma must make sure that Miss Lu can be used by the Bai family. If you confess to grandma and are willing to share her worries, grandma will agree."


    Bai Jinse was more confident with her elder sister''s words. Bai Jinse worshipped her and ran to her grandmother''s longevity home.


    Bai Qingyan believes that grandma used Miss Lu because the autumn nobleman in the palace was from the king of Liang. This is why she took risks, because grandma knows better than Bai Qingyan how difficult the Bai family is now,


    If there was a white family with a clear head and early wisdom who could stare at Miss Lu for her grandmother, her grandmother would be relieved.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan returned to Qinghui courtyard, he was grabbed by Bai Jinxiu and asked about the clan.


    "When you go back later, go out from the back corner door." she smiled and said to rich brocade, "there is noise in front!"


    Bai Jinxiu was so surprised that she stood up.


    "You sit down..." she took Bai Jinxiu to sit down. "It''s a pregnant person. How surprised."


    "Elder sister, you let them make trouble?"


    "Make trouble... I let housekeeper Hao lead them to make trouble! The bigger the trouble, the better!" she told Bai Jinxiu, "so that the people can know that the Bai clan in shuoyang has been a disaster to shuoyang these years. Most of the Bai family don''t know about it. It can be regarded as... To completely separate from the clan in the future."


    Bai Jinxiu was silent for a moment: "the clans were originally close relatives by blood. They should have helped the people in distress, but over the years... The clans are like leeches attached to the head of our Bai family. The Bai family didn''t help in distress, but took advantage of the fire! It would be a good thing to separate from the shuoyang clan."


    She nodded: "you don''t have to worry about it. Take good care of your baby."


    Bai Jinse went to the longevity hospital for an hour before he came out of the longevity hospital. The eldest princess really allowed Bai Jinse to stay in Dadu to learn medicine with Miss Lu.


    Bai Jinse stepped out of the threshold of the longevity hospital, and her tight spine finally relaxed slightly. She clenched her fist tightly and her eyes were wet. Finally, she could do something for the family.


    Bai Jinzhi heard that the clan was always making trouble at the gate of the princess''s house in the town. He almost couldn''t hold his breath and killed him with a whip? She was persuaded to Qinghui hospital by lingcui, a close maid who served around her.


    When Bai Jinzhi enters the door, Bai Qingyan is discussing with mother Tong about the gift prepared by her mentor Mr. Guan tomorrow.


    On April 12, old Mr. Guan yongchong''s birthday.


    Bai Qingyan has filial piety? To avoid the birthday party? He planned to go one day in advance.


    See Bai Jin come in childish? Bai Qingyan put the bamboo slips she found for her mentor into the box and ordered Chuntao: "go and give four girls a cup of chrysanthemum tea to clear away their anger."


    After Bai Jinzhi saluted, he found xiudun and sat down: "the people of the clan are so shameless! They dare to make trouble in front of the princess''s house!"


    She smiled and said, "it''s a big deal. In the future, if you accuse your ancestors and eliminate your clan, you won''t be criticized by the world! Sit down!"


    Bai Jinzhi blinked his eyes? There was joy between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Spring peach with chrysanthemum tea? After saluting, he said, "big girl, four girls, silver frost is back!"


    Bai Jinxiu just left with silver frost. Not long? Why is silver frost back?


    "Let her in," Bai Qing said.


    "Yes!" Chuntao gave Bai Jinzhi tea? He stepped out and waved to yinshuang.


    Silver frost coming in? Behave yourself? He hurriedly took out the letter in his arms and handed it to Bai Qingyan.


    "Hard work, silver frost!" Bai Qing smiled and took over the folded neat note? While removing the note, he said to Chuntao? "Take silver cream to have some dessert."


    "The second girl is still in the teahouse..." yinshuang said to Bai Qing, showing her white teeth and smiling, "when I go back, the second girl will give me osmanthus cake."


    "OK! Go... Be careful on the way!" Bai Qingyan told yinshuang.


    "Ah!" silver frost answered.


    When yinshuang turned to leave, Bai Qingyan suddenly called her again.


    Silver frost looked at Bai Qingyan with clear black and white eyes? Just listen to Bai Qing''s words: "are you pregnant? Can''t you leave? Send a letter and send someone else? You must stay close to you! I know your sister Qingzhu taught you some Kung Fu. I entrusted you with the two girls. Please protect her and her children."


    "What did sister Qingzhu say? Let me listen to the big girl, I will listen!" yinshuang looked like she was vowing.


    Bai Qing smiled and said, "in the future, listen to the two girls!"


    "Hmm! The second girl is good to yinshuang! Yinshuang listens to the second girl!"


    "Go..."


    Yinshuang nodded and hurried out of Qinghui hospital. She was going to guard the second girl. The big girl said... Never leave.


    Bai Jinzhi put down his tea cup, stretched his neck and looked at the letter in Bai Qingyan''s hand: "what''s urgent, second sister? Just leave and let yinshuang send the news back?"


    Before Bai Qingyan finished reading the letter, it was reported outside the door that mammy Jiang and Wei Zhong, who were next to the eldest princess, had come together.


    She guessed that what grandma sent mammy Jiang Wei Zhong to say was the same as the news sent back by Bai Jinxiu: YANWO famine.


    "Let mammy Jiang and Wei Zhong come in." Bai Qingyan handed the letter to Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi hurriedly took a closer look.


    After mother Jiang and Wei Zhong enter the door to salute, mother Jiang looks at Bai Jinzhi, who is still sitting next to Bai Qingyan to read the letter. She seems to hesitate whether Bai Jinzhi should know about it.


    "Mammy came here for the sake of YANWO famine?" Bai Qingyan said, "it will be well known in metropolis within an hour. Tell me."


    There is no need to hide the implication from Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi raised his eyes and fell on Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong immediately came forward and respectfully said, "YANWO had a severe drought last July, and its county magistrate min Zhongsheng... Because he could be promoted to the sheriff at the end of the year, he didn''t want to make any mistakes in the middle of the year, so he concealed the disaster. The grain collection in the war in southern Xinjiang emptied the people''s homes. After the new county magistrate took office, min Zhongsheng forced the county magistrate to clean up the mess and not report the disaster!"


    "About, min Zhongsheng had expected YANWO to recover. Unexpectedly, YANWO had another snow disaster in winter. The rainstorm in March and next month caused floods, flooded fertile fields and no grain. The government delayed food relief. Refugees fled everywhere and poured into Pingyang, Guangling, Luohong and HUSHUI. There was no bark where the refugees went, which had led to more than a dozen homicides. Sifang county magistrate knew YANWO''s famine, At this time, the folded son has been sent to the palace. I heard that the prince has also entered the palace. "


    YANWO is not far from Dayan.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "I see..."

 Chapter 337

    Wei Zhong bowed to Bai Qing and retreated behind mammy Jiang.


    She looked at Wei Zhong with a low eyebrow and knew that grandma asked Wei Zhong to show his ability so that she could use Wei Zhong.


    "Grandpa Wei is very useful. If you stay with your grandmother to take care of her in the future, we can rest assured when we go back to shuoyang." Bai Qing said.


    Mother Jiang''s lips moved. Before the eldest princess spoke to Bai Qing, she was blocked by Bai Qing''s words. Mother Jiang could only leave with Wei Zhong.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinzhi was a little confused. She looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "the news sent by the second sister doesn''t have the details of Wei Zhongcha. Since this person is so useful, why doesn''t the elder sister stay?"


    "There is an old saying that a loyal minister doesn''t care about the two masters. Wei Zhong... Is a loyal one. It''s useful to put it around me. I''m afraid it''s going to be constrained at the critical moment. It''s better not to leave a variable around me." Bai Qingyan picked up the tea cup and slowly blew the undulating buds in the cup.


    Besides, Bai Jinse still has to stay with his grandmother. With Wei Zhong as a person, Xiao Qi can be regarded as useful.


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t want Bai Jinse to threaten Lin''s country. She must be safe with her grandmother.


    At this time, she was most worried about YANWO famine.


    She had never heard of it in her last life.


    Pingyang, Guangling, Luohong and Hu Shui, the four prefectures and county magistrate reported at the same time. It can be seen how far the disaster has come. The people starved to death.


    The most important thing now is disaster relief.


    But it''s hard to decide who to choose for disaster relief. Such a big disaster is prone to civil commotion. The person who inadvertently takes charge of disaster relief is doomed, and it is definitely not a good job.


    In the palace, the emperor pressed his head with an ice mask and listened to the people below reporting the disaster in YANWO. His headache eyes couldn''t open and his chest fluctuated violently.


    "From the end of last year to this year, there will be no peace of life! There will be no peace of life!" the emperor threw down his ice veil and stood up angrily. "He concealed the disaster in order to get a promotion! It''s abominable! Kill! Put min Zhongsheng lingchi to death!"


    Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of the Ministry of household, came forward to salute and said, "Your Majesty? Weichen thought that the top priority is disaster relief. Your majesty still needs to decide on disaster relief candidates. This disaster is too big? I''m afraid people from the royal family need to come forward to relieve the disaster? In order to appease the people."


    The prince just nodded? But he never came forward to take relief.


    This disaster relief is different from that in previous years... It''s a fat difference.


    Now the famine in YANWO is too big, and the refugees are spreading. It''s disaster relief... Especially the town people? Which requires great care? A little carelessness... Will stir up popular uprisings. The crown prince dare not bear this responsibility.


    "Father emperor, my ministers think... I can let uncle three try." the prince lowered his voice and spoke to the emperor? "Uncle Sanhuang has always been honest and kind. This time, when the people are in great trouble, they will try their best to relieve the disaster. They won''t let others have the opportunity to be greedy."


    "Your Highness is right? But I have a foolish opinion... If your highness can go to the disaster relief in person this time, it will cheer up the people." Chu Zhongxing suddenly said, "but your highness is the prince of the country. The disaster is too great. If there is a civil uprising, I''m afraid it will endanger your Highness''s safety."


    The prince''s heart jumped violently? He hurriedly said to the emperor, "my ministers are not afraid to endanger their own safety? But my ministers have no experience in disaster relief? The disaster is serious? I''m afraid my ministers can''t catch it! My ministers think it''s safe to send someone with experience in disaster relief to take charge. As the Minister of Chu said, if there is a royal family to go, it will cheer the people up? My ministers are willing to help those in charge of disaster relief to go together and share the worries for my father and Emperor."


    The prince''s words not only expressed his loyalty to the emperor, but also said that he had no experience in disaster relief and could only be a decoration. In this way, even if something happened in the end, it was not his fault. He was really very smart.


    But the emperor ate this set. He sat down in his chair, took the ice handkerchief handed by Gao Demao, pressed it on his head, closed his eyes and said, "the crown prince is the prince of the country and the cornerstone of the country. You can''t risk yourself!"


    Chu Zhongxing thought for a moment and said, "there are several candidates for disaster relief, but since the emperor ascended the throne, there have been few such great natural disasters. I''m afraid... It''s difficult to be perfect."


    The biggest natural disaster in the past 20 years was the Jiaozhou epidemic. That year... Bai Qishan personally provided disaster relief and led Bai Jiajun to seal Jiaozhou. Bai suqiu asked for orders to enter the city. The epidemic situation in Jiaozhou was alleviated and the people recovered, but Bai suqiu stayed in Jiaozhou forever.


    The emperor''s eyes were suddenly sour. His original anger turned to Pathetique. He closed his eyes and said, "can''t such a big Jin court choose a capable person to relieve the disaster?"


    Originally, the people in charge of disaster relief could wait until tomorrow morning, but now the disaster is urgent and delayed for another moment... There is more possibility of change.


    The prince suddenly thought of King Liang. King Xin has been abolished. Now the emperor''s adult Prince is king Liang except him.


    "Father, this disaster relief needs not only the people in charge of disaster relief, but also the people of the royal family. Since my son''s courtiers can''t go, I''d like to recommend one person to my father. Please don''t get angry." the prince thought carefully and spoke slowly, "The king of Liang''s intention to plant the king of the town hurt his father''s heart, but in the end, the king of Liang was deceived by the people below. Now he has been locked in the house to reflect on himself. His father''s birthday is also on his heart. He also asked his father to give the king of Liang a chance to redeem himself and let the king of Liang commit crimes and meritorious deeds."


    The emperor looked at the prince kneeling on the ground to intercede for the king of Liang. Before he had time to think about it, the Minister of household agreed: "what the prince said is reasonable. His Highness the king of Liang is the son of his majesty and can inspire the hearts of the people more than the third Lord."


    Gao demiao came forward and changed an ice mask for the emperor. The emperor frowned and nodded: "then decide a Liang king. Who is the person in charge? Who is suitable?"


    "As for the person in charge of disaster relief, Wei minister thought that he needed one Wen and one Wu, and the generals led the troops to deter him. General Zhang duanrui has now led the troops to chunmu mountain, so it is more suitable for general Shi Panshan who has made war achievements in the war in Southern Xinjiang! As for Wen... He can choose from the ministers who have been in charge of disaster relief in recent years and have done well." Chu Zhongxing tightened his fist, lowered his eyes and said calmly, "Wei Chen thought... Li Mingrui, the son of Zuo Xiang, could use it."


    The emperor had a splitting headache and waved his hand: "that''s it! Gao Demao... Go and make an order! Call the autumn nobleman!"


    During these days, the emperor had frequent headaches, and the imperial doctor prescribed a pile of medicine, which was not effective. Only the autumn nobleman came to massage the emperor can relieve some pain.


    The prince breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the job didn''t fall on him, anyone could do it.


    Soon the emperor''s will was announced.

 Chapter 338

    The emperor ordered the Ministry of household to urgently transfer out of the grain depot to store grain. Liang Wang, Li Mingrui and general Shi Panshan took the lead in escorting to HUSHUI and Guangling, which were full of victims.


    Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household, continued to collect grain.


    Bai Qingyan heard that Li Mingrui, the son of Li Mao, was in charge of the disaster relief, and general Shi Panshan cooperated. As the royal family, King Liang was barely a deputy manager.


    Minister of household Chu Zhongxing, Zuo Xiang Li Mao, Liang Wang


    Sure enough, they were all mixed together.


    Compared with the crown prince who has already taken the throne of Prince, if he can help the king of Liang ascend, Li Mao should be the first hero.


    She took the red tassel silver gun, wiped the sweat on her forehead with a veil, and moved her wrist.


    The outbreak of YANWO famine can not only divert the attention of the imperial examination dance fraud case, but also take this opportunity to let the king of Liang reappear in front of the emperor, but also let Li Mingrui, the son of Zuo Xiang Li Mao, come to people.


    Therefore... Liang Wang and Li Mingrui will certainly achieve perfection in this YANWO famine.


    In this way, Bai Qingyan is not worried that there will be corruption and embezzlement, resulting in more innocent deaths.


    Standing under the veranda, she thought of the victims who fled Pingyang city. If... They could be led to Youhua road and let ah Jue take over, it would be a source of troops.


    The army originates from the people. If the people are many, the army will be many. If the people are strong, the army will be strong.


    Bai Qingyan went back to the house and wrote a letter, sealed it, asked Chuntao to give the letter to Lu Ping and ordered someone to send it to general Shen Liangyu of the Bai family army in southern Xinjiang.


    After waiting for Bai Qingyan to bathe, Chuntao stood under the lamp and twisted Bai Qingyan''s hair. Mother Tong came in with two servant girls holding the newly sewn iron sandbags. Her eyes were distressed: "big girl, the iron sandbags are too heavy."


    "It''s OK to get used to it." she turned a page of the book and smiled at mammy Tong, who frowned. "This is my way to be lazy. I''ve been much lighter. Besides, even if I''m not around, my body is getting better day by day. Mammy should be happy."


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s body getting better day by day, mother Tong was happy.


    Doctor Hong said that Bai Qingyan hurt the land of the lower Dantian and lost all his martial arts? What''s more, her fate with her children is shallow. Mother Tong tears all day. Doesn''t it matter if she loses all her martial arts? It''s hard to get children.


    Now the big girl is getting stronger day by day? And gradually pick up what you have learned? Mother Tong always felt that God wouldn''t treat the big girl so badly in terms of children.


    Early the next morning, mother Tong ordered someone to set up the car and took a team of guards out of the city with Bai Qingyan to the residence of old Mr. Guan yongchong.


    Hongru Guan yongchong and Cui Shiyan? Living in the bamboo forest of Anyu mountain outside the city all year round? Love in the mountains and rivers.


    Bai Jinzhi is making a fuss to go with Bai Qingyan to see old Mr. Guan. He is riding with him today.


    As soon as they left the city, they happened to meet the returning Xiliang peace negotiation team.


    Li Zhijie''s subordinates saw Bai Jinzhi riding a horse? A horse belly is fast. Walk to Li Zhijie''s carriage? Bending over to Li Zhijie in the carriage, he said, "Lord, the Lord of Gaoyi County is riding out of the city."


    In a carriage? Li Zhijie, who closed his eyes and opened his eyes? Q: "only the Lord of Gaoyi County?"


    "And a carriage? My subordinates feel like the princess of the town."


    After a moment of silence, Li Zhijie said, "stop the team. The king has something to say to the princess of the town."


    "Yes!"


    Xiliang''s return motorcade stopped slowly, and Li Zhijie was helped down from the carriage by his personal attendant.


    Bai Jinzhi saw Li Zhijie standing next to the team holding the banner of the Xiliang guard army, lowered his voice and said to Bai Qing in the carriage, "elder sister, it seems that Li Zhijie, the inflammatory king of Xiliang, is waiting for us!"


    Think of the time when the prince married Princess Xiliang as his side imperial concubine? Then Princess Xiliang wants to kill her eldest sister like crazy? Bai Jinzhi is angry in his heart? I''m afraid there will be some moths in Li Zhijie.


    "No problem..."


    Hear the dull voice of the eldest sister in the carriage? Bai Jinzhi calmed his mind, rode on the high horse and looked at Li Zhijie with cold and contemptuous eyes.


    Li Zhijie sees the carriage of Bai Qingyan and his party getting closer and closer? Smiling, let his subordinates stop Bai Qingyan''s team.


    "Princess, our Lord yanwang wants to apologize to the princess in person." the attendant wearing Xiliang machete came forward, saluted respectfully and opened his mouth.


    Chuntao raised his hand and lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Li Zhijie in the distance: "there''s no need to apologize. On the way back to Xiliang, the king of inflammation still has to think about it. The princess and her husband have become assassins... How to compensate Da Jin in order to avoid war."


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had no intention of getting off the carriage, Li Zhijie raised his feet and walked towards Bai Qingyan''s carriage, saluted and apologized: "for what happened yesterday, Li Zhijie should apologize to the princess Xiliang for me."


    "King Yan doesn''t need to be polite. It''s a hard job to send Princess Xiliang to make peace. King Yan''s trip is really hard and hurt... But it''s ok?" Bai Qingyan''s voice took a shallow smile.


    Li Zhijie pressed the wound on his shoulder and stroked the fine cotton cloth wrapped around his neck: "yes, it''s really hard. Since he made peace with the princess of the town, he has been hurt and nearly lost his life. It seems that... I don''t agree with the feng shui of Da Jin! If I''m lucky to enter Jin again in the future, I must wait for the feng shui of Jin to change."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes showed a dark light: "listen to the meaning of King Yan, are you interested in Fengshui for land reform in Jin?"


    "The king doesn''t have such a heart, but... People in the state of Jin can''t say well. Royal Feng Shui is a national Feng Shui." Li Zhijie made a move of turning his hand down. "The change of imperial power is often just in a flash. The princess thinks Li is right?"


    She looked at Li Zhijie and said with a smile, "King Yan''s words seem to be inciting our kings and ministers of Jin to turn against each other."


    "Is it instigation or what the princess thinks? The princess understands..." Li Zhijie smiled. "Otherwise, why didn''t he tell the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty that the Bai family was still alive."


    "How do you know that this is not the result of negotiation between me and the future king of Jin... Your Highness the crown prince?" she looked at Li Zhijie with calm eyes. "Let me guess, the king Yan intended to threaten me to speak for Xiliang, but unfortunately, what you hold in your hand is not a handle at all..."


    Bai Qingyan''s voice is slow and methodical. There is a power that people believe in.


    Or perhaps it was because Bai Qingyan''s expression was too calm and calm, so that Li Zhijie could not catch a flaw. Li Zhijie shook his doubts just now.


    "King Yan is worried about the affairs of other countries here. He might as well go back to Xiliang as soon as possible to help you, the female emperor of Xiliang. After all, after this matter... Xiliang will not be brilliant in the past, and the general Yun of Xiliang''s auxiliary country has a three-year appointment with me!" Bai Qing said with cold lips. "If he doesn''t come, I''ll go."

 Chapter 339

    Li Zhijie knows about Bai Qingyan''s three-year appointment with Yun.


    "Then I hope three years later... The emperor of Jin can let the princess lead the army. He is willing to lose his soldiers and fight with me in Xiliang again, just to avenge your Bai family. I''ll leave without delaying the princess''s trip." Li Zhijie nodded to Bai Qing, turned around and sank down.


    Chuntao put down the curtain of the carriage and wondered how the king of Xiliang inflammation liked to pick things up so much, so he listened to Li Tianfu''s voice from the carriage.


    "Bai Qingyan... If I don''t die and go back to Xiliang this time, I will make you pay with blood in the future."


    Riding on the horse, he happened to be between the two carriages with the Xiliang guard. He heard it clearly.


    She couldn''t help turning her eyes at Li Tianfu''s carriage. Listening to the elder sister''s indifference, she took the lead in leaving with a horse belly.


    ¡¤


    Outside the forest buildings of old Mr. yongchong at the pass of anyushan, Bai Qingyan waited quietly.


    After the little boy went in and reported to old Mr. Guan yongchong, he hurried out and asked Bai Qingyan: "my old gentleman asked the princess to go in."


    "Thank you!" Bai Qingyan nodded to the child. He only took Bai Jinzhi into the door, walked through the bamboo path and walked towards the small building built on the water.


    Old Mr. Guan yongchong and old Mr. Cui Shiyan sat side by side. A little boy in white knelt down and cooked tea by fanning the fire with a PU fan.


    Although it was not the first time Bai Jinzhi met the two great scholars, he was a little restrained because of his awe.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan kneel down and salute, Bai Jinzhi is also busy following him to salute three times.


    Old Mr. Guan yongchong looked at Bai Qingyan and nodded with a smile: "good boy! Get up quickly!"


    Bai Qingyan got up and bowed to the ground again: "Yan, take four younger sisters and come to visit your mentor."


    "Sit..." old Mr. Guan yongchong looked at his only female disciple with joy.


    Bai Qingyan said yes, and Bai Jinzhi knelt down opposite Mr. Guan yongchong and Mr. Cui Shiyan.


    "Tomorrow is your teacher''s birthday. It''s said that you have filial piety. It''s inconvenient to go to dinner tomorrow. Come to visit your teacher in advance today. May your teacher be like Wei Wu (Note 1) and 100 year old Shang Kangqiang."


    Old Mr. Guan yongchong smiled and nodded his head. Looking at the woman kneeling opposite in white, with tenacious and calm eyes, he seemed to see the character of his old friend on her. His heart felt that his eyes were wet.


    "On that day, your grandfather brought you to my bamboo grove and asked me to teach you literature. I knew... Your grandfather had great expectations of you." old Mr. Guan yongchong''s tone was long and slow, like a kind of earnest advice, "your grandfather left to protect the people of the great Jin Dynasty. Bai''s ambition should be inherited by you. With your ability... Help the emperor and the Holy Lord, strengthen the country, expand the land, unify... And save the world."


    Bai Qingyan''s lip flap looked at it and bowed in the direction of his mentor: "if the student doesn''t understand, please teach me."


    "Brother Cui and I are here today. You can tell me." old Mr. Guan yongchong opened his mouth.


    "That day, the student dreamed of his grandfather. His grandfather asked the student, why do people live? The student was puzzled, why do people live? He was puzzled for a long time, so he asked his mentor to solve his doubts."


    For the first time, Mr. Guan yongchong saw the color of clouds in the eyes of his most proud disciple.


    Why do people live?


    Old Mr. Guan yongchong looked at Cui Yanyan and saw Cui Yanyan''s eyes like a torch, staring at Bai Qingyan who was slightly confused.


    "Human existence begins with desire, the desire to warm and satiate... For the survival of the flesh, lust for sex... For the reproduction of offspring. Then for power, power, wealth, or beauty! This is what one of the ordinary people wants all his life." Mr. Cui Shiyan said sonorously.


    "The descendants of an aristocratic family should live a lifetime, free from worldly desires and live... It is the inheritance of moral character, the family spirit committed to never forget, the dignity, the faith, the ambition, the commitment, and the relatives who can''t live up to death. These are more precious things than life for everyone of the aristocratic family. Everyone of the aristocratic family who can stand for a hundred years is united for this Some... Die generously. "


    Mr. Cui Shiyan was born in a family, and he can understand the actions of the family better than Mr. Guan yongchong.


    Bai Qingyan''s hand on his knee tightened slightly, and his eyes hung over his wet red eyes.


    To promise


    Therefore, even in my dream, my grandfather promised her to protect the great Jin River and mountains.


    The emperor was unfaithful, but his grandfather promised that he could not be unfaithful.


    For relatives who can''t live up to


    Therefore, my grandfather never gave up the Bai clan in shuoyang.


    She closed her eyes and repressed the hot and sour breath in her heart.


    But she''s not my grandfather.


    She never promised the royal family, and her relatives were only the white family.


    Mr. Cui is ordering her.


    Mr. Cui must have known that the Bai clan in shuoyang had caused trouble in Dadu.


    Mr. Cui is a great scholar. For Mr. Cui... Education is without class. He believes that she should not give up the relatives of shuoyang clan, but should give instructions to make him go on the right path.


    But she doesn''t have so much time and energy to spend on the wolf heart and dog lung. She is on earth and has a far broader mind than Mr. Cui.


    Bai Qingyan solemnly worshipped the two great scholars: "what Sir said made Bai Qingyan enlightened."


    "All right, all right! Get up!"


    Old Mr. Cui Shiyan was always serious. Guan yongchong loved his disciples and didn''t want to mention this heavy topic again. Instead, he asked, "has the date of returning to shuoyang been set?"


    The little boy served tea. Bai Qingyan nodded his thanks and replied respectfully, "on the first day of next month, if you can go back to Dadu in the future, you will come to visit your mentor."


    "Yes!" Mr. Cui Shiyan said solemnly.


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Mr. Cui.


    When Bai Jinzhi came out of Mr. Guan''s bamboo grove, she looked at the children who took them outside the door and turned back. Her heart became much heavier. As she walked down the steps with Bai Qing''s words, she asked, "elder sister, did Mr. Cui deliberately talk about his family because he knew about shuoyang clan?"


    She nodded: "let''s go..."


    "Mr. Cui doesn''t know what the driver of the clan has done. It''s really not painful to stand and talk..." Bai Jinzhi whispered, "where can he compare with Mr. Guan!"


    She looked back at the tall white Jinzhi with his mouth turned up and whispered, "Mr. Cui is a great Confucian. His mind is different from those of us ordinary people. Mr. Cui has the character of Confucianism and has the same faith. He returns good for evil, is a good teacher, and teaches without distinction. This is the bearing of a great Confucian."


    Bai Jinzhi knew that he was speechless. He pulled his lips awkwardly, hugged his fist and said to Bai Qing, "Xiao Si is speechless."


    She raised her hand and touched Bai Jinzhi''s head: "anyone who is called a great Confucian must have a vast range of knowledge, but he can be called a great Confucian in the world. In addition to high respect for morality and broad knowledge, he also needs to have the character of moral education. If Mr. Cui can become a literary leader and a model of Confucianism respected by today''s students, he must have the reason to achieve his reputation today."

 Chapter 340

    In her heart, Mr. Cui and his grandfather are the same kind of people. They are really worthy of heaven and not ashamed of others. She thinks she can''t do it, but admires and admires them from the bottom of her heart.


    Today, Mr. Cui''s words solved Bai Qingyan''s confusion.


    "Xiao Si knows. He won''t talk nonsense in the future."


    Bai Jinzhi''s voice had just dropped. Bai Qingyan only felt that there was a dull sound breaking through the air behind her. Her scalp tightened and pulled Bai Jinzhi, pressed her head and bent down to hide.


    A stone wrapped in paper rubbed from Bai Jinzhi''s back, fell on the stone steps and rolled down the steps.


    Bai Jinzhi pulled out the whip behind his waist and quickly protected Bai Qingyan behind him.


    Seeing this, the guards who followed Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi drew knives one after another. One team protected under the steps, and the other team rushed up the high steps.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the forest in the distance. A dark shadow rushed into the forest and disappeared. His sight fell under the rolling steps... The stone wrapped in paper.


    Seeing this, Bai Jinzhi''s eyes fell on the stone wrapped in paper. He quickly walked down several steps, picked up the stone and opened the paper. His pupils trembled.


    Holding the crumpled paper, she quickly stepped in front of Bai Qingyan in three steps and handed the paper to Bai Qingyan: "elder sister..."


    [elder sister, please see anyuqing nunnery on the north peak of Anyu mountain.]


    It''s Bai qingjue''s handwriting.


    Bai Qingyan''s heart beat a few beats faster, quickly kneaded the paper into a ball and held it tightly in his palm.


    Bai Jinzhi was so excited that her eyes were red: "elder sister, yes..."


    She held Bai Jinzhi''s hand tightly, shook it hard, motioned for Bai Jinzhi to calm down, and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Bai Jinzhi clenched her teeth and kept silent. She tried her best to keep her face taut for fear of revealing her emotions.


    When Chuntao helped Bai Qingyan to get on the carriage, Bai Jinzhi heard the elder sister say, "since you have come to Anyu mountain, go to Anyu Qingan to see if the third sister is better. I heard that all the begonias in Anyu temple are in bloom. They are very beautiful. I also brought one or two back to my grandmother."


    Bai Jinzhi jumped over and got on the horse, clenched the reins and said, "go to anyuqing nunnery..."


    In the carriage, Bai Qingyan unfolded the paper again, put it on the table, smoothed every inch of wrinkles with his hand, and choked in his throat.


    She should have burned the letter paper immediately, but ah Jue can''t see her fourth aunt now. This is the evidence that ah Jue is alive. She wants to let her fourth aunt have a look at it at least.


    She folded the paper again, put it close to her heart, closed her eyes, and her eyelashes were wet.


    In front of an Yuqing nunnery, Bai Qingyan got off the carriage and ordered Chuntao and the guard to wait outside. She and Bai Jinzhi went in to see Bai Jintong.


    Anyuqing nunnery is on the north peak of anyushan. The men in the Qing nunnery are too conspicuous. But now the begonias on the north peak of anyushan are blooming, and it is not uncommon for scholars and scholars who come from outing occasionally.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi go to grandma Qingxiu''s yard, turn around, go out the back door of anyuqing nunnery, and follow the secret to a pavilion in the corner of the north peak.


    Bai Jinzhi looked up and saw the tall and straight figure in the pavilion. She wanted to cry... But her throat seemed blocked by something. She couldn''t make a sound, and tears rustled down.


    Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet, his eyes turned red, and the sour feeling rushed up to his eyes and nose. The fog in his eyes blurred his sight.


    Now seeing the living Bai qingjue nearby for several Zhang, she deeply felt that Bai qingjue was alive


    Unlike Bai Qingyun rescued by Qiushan pass, Bai qingjue''s slender figure stands tall and straight, as if she had never experienced life and death and destruction, or the talented Bai Qilang, as if... Everything before was a nightmare for Bai Qingyan.


    She clenched her teeth, clenched her skirt with sweaty hands and raised her feet in the direction of the pavilion.


    "Elder sister, be careful!" Bai Jinzhi held Bai Qingyan who nearly tripped.


    Hearing the sound, Bai qingjue suddenly turned around and walked a few steps to the entrance of the pavilion. At a glance, she saw Bai Qingyan, the elder sister under the high rank. His eyes were hot and he walked down quickly. Two steps away from Bai Qingyan, he lifted his straight hem and knelt down solemnly. He couldn''t help crying.


    It is said that a man can''t shed tears, but he can''t help it in the face of his eldest sister.


    Bai qingjue looked up with a dusty face, but it did not damage his handsome appearance. Bai qingjue rolled up and down her throat and sobbed: "elder sister..."


    Elder sister, she thought she would never hear it again.


    Obviously, she should be happy, but her heart hurts like cutting meat with a blunt knife.


    She looked at Bai qingjue, whose facial features stood upright and whose facial contour was very similar to that of her fourth uncle. Once a natural and unrestrained young man of the Bai family, she has now grown into a resolute and strong son.


    In great trouble, the spirit will not die.


    Through life and death, the spirit remains.


    This... Is the good man of their Bai family!


    She loosened Bai Jinzhi''s hand and came forward to help Bai qingjue.


    Bai qingjue gripped Bai Qingyan''s calloused hand, which was as painful as gouging out his heart. Before he got up, he just clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand tightly and looked up at Bai Qingyan''s red eyes: "Bai jiaqilang of Youlong cavalry camp... Bai qingjue, it''s safe."


    She burst into tears.


    When Grandpa returned safely from the war, the first thing was to bring the Bai family members to offer incense to their ancestors, so that every Bai family descendant could tell their ancestors that they were safe.


    Now, only Bai qingjue came back alone.


    Although I didn''t bathe in Bai''s house and offer incense, Yu qingjue said... The place where there are relatives is Bai''s house!


    If relatives hear it, so will ancestors.


    "Elder sister, I didn''t have time to go back and protect my fifth brother. I didn''t... protect my fifth brother." Bai qingjue bit her teeth. The matter was like a big stone on his heart, making him unable to breathe from time to time.


    On the battlefield, it is not him who should be protected most, but the real inheritance of the Bai family... Bai Qingyu, the direct son of Bai Qishan, the eldest uncle of the town government!


    When Bai qingjue mentioned ah Yu, her heart was like a knife, and her bones were numb with pain.


    She clutched Bai qingjue''s hand, bent over and hugged Bai qingjue, stroked his back, and said in a hoarse voice, "you and ah Yun can live, elder sister... Elder sister is very happy. Finally, my Bai family man has not damaged Nanjiang! Just live..."


    "Seven brothers!" Bai Jinzhi knelt beside Bai qingjue and cried. Bai qingjue hugged her brother and cried out of breath.


    "Xiao Si......" Bai qingjue hugged Bai Jinzhi with one hand and closed her eyes, but she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Bai qingjue knelt down and didn''t get up. Because of the embrace of his relatives, he couldn''t restrain his grief. He clenched his teeth tightly and didn''t want to cry, but he still wet his elder sister''s clothes.


    The three brothers and sisters cried together. After a long time, they sat in the pavilion and listened to Bai qingjue talk about Southern Xinjiang.


    Bai qingjue and Bai Qingyun were ordered to take the cavalry around the Sichuan ridge and go straight to Yunjing, Xiliang. They were caught off guard.

 Chapter 341

    However, when they came to Jinghe, they noticed that they were different and wanted to turn back to protect Bai Qingyu, but they encountered an ambush


    Bai qingjue rode to protect the Lord and died. He was also seriously injured. He asked Bai Qingyun to run for his life, but Bai Qingyun said that his grandfather had a life. At any time, the concubines protected the legitimate son. Since they couldn''t go back to protect the fifth brother Bai Qingyu, Bai Qingyun sacrificed his life to protect the legitimate son of the seventh brother.


    The war is in danger. Bai Qingyun can only hastily change Bai qingjue into an ordinary soldier''s armor and push him into the Jinghe River... Give him a chance of life.


    Later, Bai qingjue was saved by slave traders. When the slave traders saw that Bai qingjue had all the valuable things on her, they didn''t mean it. At least they asked Bai qingjue for a doctor for treatment, which finally saved Bai qingjue''s life.


    During this period, Bai qingjue wanted to go back to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang several times, but he was too weak to stand up, let alone run.


    Until Bai qingjue saved the girl at Mengcheng market, but she was saved by Xiao Rongyan.


    "Mr. Xiao?! is that Mr. Xiao, a rich merchant of the great Wei Dynasty?" Bai Jinzhi''s eyes lit up.


    Bai qingjue could see that Bai Jinzhi didn''t seem to know Xiao Rongyan''s identity, so she didn''t break it and nodded.


    "Elder sister, Mr. Xiao is really a great benefactor of our Bai family. He has helped us again and again!" Bai Jinzhi admired Xiao Rongyan from the bottom of her heart, and even recognized her brother-in-law from the bottom of her heart.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t say a word. Thinking of the YANWO famine, Bai qingjue said to Bai qingjue: "I''ve written to Uncle Shen about the YANWO famine and asked him to send reliable people to take advantage of the Liang King''s disaster relief to lead some refugees who haven''t poured into Pingyang city to Youhua road so that you can take over and settle down. Uncle Shen and general Wei will find a way to send you food in advance."


    "Elder sister... I''ve started to do it." Bai qingjue said, "soldiers come from the people. What my grandfather said... I remember."


    The aspirations of the Bai family from generation to generation are deep in the bones and blood of every Bai family descendant.


    Therefore, he knows what elder sister wants to do, what she is laying out, and what she plans for the future! Even if they don''t meet... He knows how to do it.


    The primary source of troops for training in Tonggu mountain, Zhongshan City and Bailong city is the source of troops.


    "However, Dayan seems to have begun to drain people into Dayan, and some refugees have entered Dayan." Bai qingjue said slowly to Yu Baiqing.


    YANWO is close to Pingyang city and Dayan.


    This time, Dayan has made great efforts and sent people to publicize among the refugees that Dayan wants to introduce people into Yan. Anyone who enters Yan will enjoy the new deal of Dayan, get a good land house and be exempted from tax for three years.


    The new deal after Da Yanji encouraged farming and divided the cultivated area by head, so that everyone has land to cultivate, and can offer good farming strategies, so that those who increase people''s income can win the title, so that the Da Yan family has surplus food.


    The nobles of various countries know a lot, but the people know very little. Even if they know... As long as they can live, who is willing to leave their hometown.


    But now, when YANWO is in famine and the victims live or die, Dayan is willing to lend a helping hand to give the people a chance to live, and the victims naturally pour into Dayan.


    Then, when the people realized the benefits brought to them by Empress Ji''s new deal, they naturally were reluctant to leave Dayan and become the people of Dayan.


    In fact, what people all over the world want is very simple, four words, full and warm.


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips. It seems... Dayan and Xiao Rongyan got the news of YANWO famine much earlier than the Jin court and her.


    She even speculated that the previous disaster had never been reported to the imperial capital, whether it was because the corruption case of imperial examination and dance had not been exposed, and most of the victims had been introduced to Dayan without riots.


    This time, the imperial examination fraud case... It''s really necessary to have something more important to divert people''s attention, so as to give Wen zhenkang a chance to live. Only then did Li Mao allow YANWO famine to surface.


    "Along the way, I found many brothers of the Bai family army in scattered unknown villages in the frontier, and ordered them to bring some refugees back to the selected place of Tibetan soldiers. With the help of Uncle Shen and general Wei, they are building houses... Opening fields."


    This is really good news for Bai Qingyan.


    Bai qingjue didn''t talk to Bai Qing. The reason why he didn''t give up and was still searching was to find the scattered Bai Jiajun brothers and to find someone who might remain in the Bai family, the seventeen sons of the Bai family... He didn''t believe that there were no survivors except him and Bai Qingyun.


    With the loyalty and courage of the Bai family army, he will sacrifice his life to protect the young general of the Bai family.


    Bai qingjue came back this time just to report peace to the Bai family. He couldn''t rush back to Dadu Bai''s house. He made a special trip day and night to Anyu mountain the day before Guan yongchong''s birthday to wait for Bai Qingyan.


    He knew that elder sister had filial piety and would not attend Mr. Guan yongchong''s birthday banquet tomorrow, but elder sister must come to congratulate Mr. Guan on his birthday the day before.


    After a short gathering, Bai qingjue will rush back to Nanjiang to prepare for the future.


    Although Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi didn''t give up, they still sent Bai qingjue away.


    On the way back, the sun was blazing at noon.


    Bai Qingyan opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out the window at the beautiful scenery of the clear water and green lake. His state of mind slowly calmed down.


    Xiao Rongyan''s actions and news are really fast. This is probably the advantage of shops all over the world


    Xiao''s shops in various countries are all sources of Dayan''s information.


    Dayan has a long-term minister like Xiao Rongyan and a monarch like Murong Yu. No wonder... In the end, Dayan will become a powerful country above other countries, and the alliance of the three countries... Can''t shake it, but gives Dayan the excuse to send troops to destroy the country.


    She put down the curtain and closed her eyes.


    The pattern of the world will change. I don''t know who can ask the Central Plains.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan and his party returned to the house, they saw Yueshi, who was about to leave.


    When Yue Shi saw Bai Qingyan get off the carriage, he quickly shouted to Xiao Rongyan who was about to get on the carriage: "master, Miss Bai is back!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked back and saw Bai Qingyan getting off the carriage with Chuntao''s hand. He also turned and walked down and said a salute to Bai Qing: "princess, county Lord..."


    "Mr. Xiao!" Bai Jinzhi was glad to see Xiao Rongyan.


    "Mr. Xiao." Bai Qing asked politely, "Mr. Xiao has just come out of the house?"


    "Exactly..." Xiao Rongyan walked a few steps closer to Bai Qingyan. "Yesterday the princess threw the iron sandbag in the prince''s house. Today Yan specially sent it to the princess. Unexpectedly, the princess went to Anyu mountain."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao." Bai Qingyan nodded to Xiao Rongyan.


    "Yan, please help me with one more thing..." Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with deep eyebrows, "This time, we sent someone to buy white tea from shuoyang to transport it to Daliang, but it was robbed on the way. Now the imperial court is busy with YANWO famine and Daliang Chenbing hongque mountain. The crown prince said... I''m afraid we don''t have time to take into account the mountain bandits, but we can''t make mistakes in the business in Daliang. Moreover, we need a large number of white tea this time. Shuoyang is the ancestral home of the princess. I don''t know if there can be a familiar business for generations Chashan house? "

 Chapter 342

    Robbed?


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyebrows and thought of Ji Tingyu. Could it be that Ji Tingyu robbed him?


    But Xiao Rongyan''s experts are like Lin. the number of goods his people protect is not small. How did the people brought by Ji Tingyu rob them?


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Rongyan with a deep smile. He immediately understood the meaning of Xiao Rongyan''s words.


    She asked, "although the Bai family''s ancestral home is in shuoyang, it has never lived in shuoyang. Mr. Xiao is so intelligent and observant that he doesn''t know?"


    "Since Yan came to find the princess, he believed it... Only the princess can help Yan one or two." Xiao Rongyan almost didn''t make it clear. He knew that the "bandits" who robbed his goods were Bai Qingyan''s people.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t ask her to introduce the family with tea mountain, but... Xiao Rongyan reminded her to return the goods to him.


    She is not afraid that Xiao Rongyan knows that the so-called bandits are her people. After all, Xiao Rongyan''s biggest handle... She also knows his true identity.


    Bai Qingyan''s letting his people pretend to be bandits does not threaten Xiao Rongyan''s interests and Dayan, and Xiao Rongyan will not be an enemy of Dayan before she becomes a leader among the countries.


    What Dayan has to do now is to secretly strive for strength in this troubled times and prepare for the future king''s ambition.


    Since Xiao Rongyan is known, she doesn''t sell off to Xiao Rongyan.


    "Mr. Xiao really... Has long eyes and ears."


    "It''s not a long sight. The last time Xiao went to shuoyang, he was to check the shop of shuoyang''s business information, and also to check the robbery of tea. Yan also spent a lot of effort and sent back the news this morning..."


    Bai Jinzhi''s heart jumped when he listened to Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan. He knew that Mr. Xiao probably found out that the "bandit" was from the Bai family, so he came to find his eldest sister.


    However, Mr. Xiao doesn''t want to break it. He will probably keep his mouth shut.


    Bai Jinzhi really didn''t expect that Xiao Rongyan was so powerful that it would be great for such a person to join the Bai family to help elder sister.


    Xiao Rongyan has many capable people under him. It was found out from the robbed road this morning. He really admires Bai Qingyan''s Ji Tingyu.


    If his people hadn''t met Ji Tingyu in front of the White House and admired the loyal man who gave his life to send back the bamboo slips for the white family, they really couldn''t connect these bandits with the princess of the town.


    It was precisely because he knew that he was the princess of Zhenguo that Xiao Rongyan''s men didn''t hurt the killer, but came back to let Xiao Rongyan make up his mind.


    The prince knew that Xiao Rongyan''s goods had been robbed earlier. The original words were... Although he could not spare troops to suppress the bandits, the prince could order local parents to help Xiao Rongyan recover the goods.


    This morning, he learned that Bai Qingyan was the one who robbed his goods. Xiao Rongyan made a special trip to the prince''s house before coming to the princess''s house in Zhenguo. He said that it was not troublesome for the prince. He wanted the princess to help introduce shuoyang to run the Chashan family for generations in order to get in touch with the princess. He begged the prince not to let local parents intervene in this matter.


    As soon as the crown prince heard this, he laughed that Xiao Rongyan didn''t even want the goods in order to win the opportunity to get along with the beauty, so he withdrew his order to ask the local parents to retrieve the goods for Xiao Rongyan.


    "Mr. Xiao is modest. Mr. Xiao knew about YANWO famine too much earlier than the Jin court. It''s not a long sight?" Bai Qingyan said with a very shallow smile on his lips.


    Xiao Rongyan rubbed his fingers slightly in his sleeve, and his very long eyelashes narrowed slightly in the bright sun: "it seems that the princess''s news is also very well-informed."


    "Elder sister, let''s stop talking outside the house! Go in and buy Mr. Xiao a cup of tea!" Bai Jinzhi''s eyes brightened and worshipped Xiao Rongyan. "I don''t know if Mr. Xiao has other arrangements."


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t answer. His smiling black eyes looked at Bai Qingyan and seemed to want to see the meaning of Bai Qingyan before answering.


    Bai Jinzhi''s invitation has been exported, and Bai Qingyan also asked Xiao Rongyan about YANWO famine.


    "Mr. Xiao, please..." Bai Qingyan made an invitation gesture to Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "then it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    After entering the door, Bai Qingyan asked someone to serve tea. Later, he asked Xiao Rongyan, "when will Mr. Xiao need this batch of white tea?"


    Xiao Rongyan said, "no later than the 20th of this month."


    Bai Qingyan thought for a while, looking at Xiao Rongyan''s shallow smiling appearance and opening his mouth: "Mr. Xiao''s peace of mind and other news will not affect Mr. Xiao''s business."


    "Borrow the princess''s auspicious words." Xiao Rongyan paid a shallow homage to Bai Qing''s words. "How can Yan repay the princess for helping her this time?"


    "Mr. Xiao might as well tell you frankly when he learned about YANWO famine?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "At the beginning of the year..." Xiao Rongyan answered truthfully.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Jinzhi and asked Xiao Rongyan, "Mr. Xiao knows Dayan... When did you start preparing to introduce YANWO refugees into Dayan?"


    Xiao Rongyan spoke slowly with Bai Qing from the beginning


    "When YANWO was still the land of Dayan, empress Ji once ordered Sima Sheng, a famous water conservancy scholar, to preside over the construction of a Guanghe canal. Although it was to alleviate the flood in Pingyang city north of niuliang River, YANWO''s long drought land also benefited from it. Relying on this canal irrigation, it has become a good land and fertile land!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    "Due to the lack of financial and human resources during the repair of the canal, Mr. Sima is worried that the flood will harm the people. After careful planning, the Guanghe canal can have water and abundant only in the wet period of niuliang River, but this method... The Guanghe canal can only last for 20 years at most. If the canal is to benefit the future, it must be rebuilt and expanded to Changhe River in 20 years."


    "Then... YANWO was incorporated into the territory of Da Jin, but no one mentioned the matter of canal construction! It has been 20 years since Guanghe canal was built. Last July, the drought of Guanghe canal, the Sheriff of YANWO thought it would be alleviated this year, but Dayan knew it was just the beginning! But Dayan didn''t expect that in the future, like Dayan, YANWO will encounter snow disaster in winter, the Guanghe canal will be full during the flood season of niuliang River, and rainstorm in March In addition, the Guanghe canal is not connected to the long river, which will naturally lead to flood! "


    "Just at this time, fengdayan has recovered Nanyan and has enough food and good land to accept the refugees. It is inevitable to move this mind." Xiao Rongyan smiled.


    Bai Qingyan suddenly.


    "About Mr. Sima''s words, Yan has told his Royal Highness the crown prince, but he doesn''t know... Does the state of Jin have the energy to spare now to rebuild Guanghe canal! After all... There may be a war between Daliang and the state of Jin." Xiao Rongyan said.


    Bai Qingyan''s hand holding the teacup tightened. Xiao Rongyan would never have no target. If he said there might be a war, he was afraid... There would be a war.


    She looked up at Xiao Rongyan and guessed whether there was Xiao Rongyan''s handwriting in it.


    After all, Dayan''s main force went to Rongdi. If Jin fought with Daliang again, Dayan would have no worries.

 Chapter 343

    Bai Qingyan thought of the kingdom of Wei, the monarch of Wei, which is adjacent to Dayan... But he is a man who is distressed if he doesn''t take advantage of it.


    Xiliang is too busy now. If the state of Wei knows that the main force of Dayan is Rong Di and the beams of the state of Jin are entangled together, will it have the idea of seizing the land of Dayan?


    She looked up at Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao hasn''t returned to his home country for a long time. I don''t know what action the great Wei will take if Daliang really fights with the state of Jin. The territory of the great Wei connects with the great Yan of Xiliang. The monarch of the great Wei... Is not a master who is content with the status quo."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "yes, although the monarch of the great Wei Dynasty does not have the heart of dominating the world, he has the intention of dominating other countries. Maybe he will make some moves."


    Therefore, Xiao Rongyan had already sent someone back to Da Wei to manage, and would report to him as soon as there was news.


    Soon, after Bai Qingyan returned to shuoyang, Xiao Rongyan also wanted to leave Dadu.


    Xiao Rongyan remembered what Bai Qingyan said that day. She was struggling in the state of Jin and Dayan was staggering among the countries. They were all people walking on thin ice. Love... It was really not suitable for them at this time, but not for them in the future.


    "Big girl, four girls..." after housekeeper Hao came in and saluted, he looked at her and nodded to Xiao Rongyan. "Mammy Jiang, beside the eldest princess, invited the patriarch and the elders to the longevity hospital."


    Because Xiao Rongyan is here, housekeeper Hao''s words are implicit.


    In fact, this morning, the head of shuoyang clan brought the clan elders to make trouble once, which alerted the eldest princess.


    Just now, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi asked Xiao Rongyan to make trouble again as soon as they entered the house.


    The eldest princess should have received the news. Mother Jiang came quickly and said that the eldest princess ordered the patriarchs and elders to go to the longevity hospital.


    She looked up at housekeeper Hao.


    So grandma''s going to step in?


    Xiao Rongyan got up and saluted Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi: "since the princess''s house has something to do, Xiao Rongyan will stay soon."


    "Housekeeper Hao, send Mr. Xiao."


    "Yes!" housekeeper Hao smiled at Xiao Rongyan and said, "please, Mr. Xiao."


    Bai Jinzhi got up and sent Xiao Rongyan to the door of the main hall. Then he hurried back, frowned and asked Bai Qingyan, "elder sister, shall we go and have a look?"


    Bai Qingyan''s mother, Dong Shi, intends to break away from the clan about the clan trouble. The matter has been reported to the eldest princess.


    At this time, grandma called the clan to go. Did she mean to break away from the clan, or did she intend to beat the clan to maintain the status quo?


    Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes, gently stroked the edges of the table with her fingers, stood up for a long time and said, "go and have a look..."


    Longevity hospital.


    Because of the other relationship between honor and inferiority, the patriarchs and elders sat outside the screen.


    The upper room of Princess Dachang longevity hospital is expensive.


    The Pearl curtain made of white jade and red agate and the jade vase with extremely transparent and moist color can be regarded as a treasure handed down from generation to generation.


    The patriarch''s heart was filled with emotion. Although Bai Weiting was gone, the inside story of the Bai family in Dadu city was still there.


    Some clan elders think of the silver robbed by the patriarch''s son Bai Qiyun. They only feel toothache. It seems that Bai Qiyun was fooled by the Bai family in Dadu. The last time the Bai family sold the industry, it didn''t touch the bones and muscles of the Bai family in Dadu.


    Across the coral nanmu screen inlaid with Jasper beads, you can vaguely see that the eldest princess sitting in the inner room is moving the Buddha beads wrapped around her wrists. On one side, there is a three legged golden auspicious animal incense stove on the aloe wood table. A wisp of thin white smoke curls up, and the room is full of thick and deep sandalwood smell.


    "You can''t write two words in one stroke. Although the princess is a princess, she is also a descendant of Bai family. How can you not expect us Bai family to be good, but ask Lord Zhou to put his cousins in prison?! even if ah Jie''s children offended the princess unknowingly, for her own sake, the princess should have a little mercy! Why do you have to make trouble here Step? "


    The patriarch is still nagging and complaining with the eldest princess, but the eldest princess is as calm as an old monk and doesn''t talk.


    "As Bai''s daughter-in-law, Dong''s mouth is to accuse his ancestors and ask them to leave the clan. This is a children''s play? Now most Bai''s orphans and widows are dong''s orphans and widows. How can the clan have the heart to let them leave the clan? If they do, the people all over the world still don''t break the backbone of Bai''s clan?"


    The eldest princess stirred the Buddha''s hand, picked up the tea cup on the small table and took a sip of tea.


    The patriarch also said that he was thirsty and wanted to drink tea. Only then did he find that the eldest princess didn''t ask anyone to serve them tea at all.


    The eldest princess put down the blue and white golden tea cup in her hand and said gently, "the most white family... Owes the clan?"


    The patriarch looked stunned.


    "My old lady is still the eldest princess of Jin. She''s not dead yet! You... Dare to bully my daughter-in-law and granddaughter. If my old lady dies in the future, you won''t have to swallow my children whole?"


    The eldest princess''s face did not change. Even her voice was calm because she had been fasting and chanting Buddha for a long time.


    The voice of the poking beads came together with the voice of the great chang Gong, and the leader of the clan shook hands with his crutches. He kneeled down: "the great princess is a simultaneous interpreting scholar.


    The elders quickly followed the patriarch and knelt down to the eldest princess to apologize.


    "The clan knows how many benefits they have gained by relying on the power of the dadubai family in recent years, and also knows that if there is no dadubai family... The future of shuoyang Bai family is difficult, don''t fool me with any flower gun or beautiful words in front of my old woman. I''m old but I''m not confused."


    "Eldest princess, I don''t want to!"


    The eldest princess closed her eyes and still looked calm and calm: "I let you make trouble outside the princess''s house in the town, and then let the close mammy respectfully invite you in. Do you know... Why?"


    The patriarch put the screen and looked inside. The silver hair on his temples was combed meticulously. The dignified and dignified eldest princess was very threatening.


    As soon as the patriarch kowtowed, he hurriedly said, "the eldest princess is as broad-minded as the sea. Naturally... I hope the clan is harmonious!"


    The eldest princess shook her head: "I''m a woman and have a small mind... I''m very small! The clan makes trouble outside the Zhenguo princess''s house just to let the people in Dadu city and even the world know that the Zhenguo princess is an unkind and unjust person who doesn''t reach out to help the Bai clan. The Zhenguo princess is a Bai family, but my name is not Bai."


    "If today... I''m the great princess and the holy aunt, I''m angry with you. The princess of the town is out of filial piety... In a rage, I accuse my ancestors of removing the clan, but others will only say that the clan doesn''t even pay attention to me, let alone a princess."

 Chapter 344

    The eldest princess is still in a warm, sad and unhappy tone: "or, taking this opportunity, I, the eldest daughter of the current eldest princess and the orthodox Bai family, the princess of the town... Please open the ancestral hall, abolish the patriarchs and the elders, and remove you and your descendants from your family. Can you?"


    The eldest princess doesn''t care, as if everything is under her control. One thought... Shuoyang Bai clan ascends to heaven, one thought... Shuoyang Bai clan hell.


    These people are like mole ants. The eldest princess doesn''t pay attention at all.


    "The wind in officialdom has always been blowing in the minds of people who are trying to figure out the royal family. Do you say that the parents of shuoyang dare to release the children of the Bai clan? Do you dare to oppose me, the eldest princess, and the princess of the town?" the eldest princess stirred the Buddha''s hand and opened her eyes and asked, "which of these two roads... Do you think is good?"


    "Eldest princess!" the patriarch suddenly looked up, "the greatest wish of the town king Bai Weiting is that our Bai family prospers!"


    The eldest princess nodded: "yes, that''s why she connived at you for so many years, but to be a man... You should always know how to accept what''s good. You don''t know good or bad, which will pollute my granddaughter''s reputation. Even Bai Weiting is still... It''s definitely not easy!"


    Mother Jiang raised her eyes to the frightened patriarch at the end of the screen, her eyes cold.


    At this point, the eldest princess called out, "mother Jiang..."


    Mother Jiang, standing beside the eldest Duke, answered, "the old slave is here!"


    "Let Wei Zhong go to the imperial doctor quickly. She said that the eldest princess was forced by the arrogant clan. After spitting blood, she fell on the couch and asked the imperial doctor to help." the eldest princess said slowly.


    "The eldest princess! The eldest princess can''t! So the clan has no way to live!"


    "Eldest princess, I''m wrong! Don''t! It''s all a family. Don''t get into this!"


    The patriarch hurriedly knelt down and cried. He saw Mother Jiang coming out of the screen and kneeling in the direction of mother Jiang, trying to stop mother Jiang.


    But mother Jiang''s indifferent eyes swept the patriarchs and elders of the clan, and went out to call Wei Zhong.


    The eldest princess is still drinking tea, and the patriarch has kowtowed and begged for mercy: "please be kind, eldest princess! The clan is getting better and better with the help of the town king these years! The eldest princess should take into account the wishes of the town king and should not treat the clan like this!"


    The eldest princess didn''t want to talk to the people of the clan anymore. She said to the maid: "let lupin bring people here. They throw them out of the town princess''s house. Don''t be merciful."


    "Big princess, be kind! Big princess, be kind!"


    The eldest princess is noble and doesn''t want to talk more than these pigs and dogs. Mother Jiang doesn''t spit out some words.


    Before mother Jiang''s folded hands, her voice was fierce: "Most of the Clan Wars in recent years, the Bai family has been domineering in shuoyang and committed countless crimes. This time, the brother of the clan leader is even more bold and dares to seize the ancestral house! The princess and Prince of the town have a clear reputation! It is true that the Bai family has been too lenient to the shuoyang clan in recent years. Even though the shuoyang Bai family doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, it should be able to step on our Bai family!"


    The clan leader panicked and knelt forward for a few steps and kowtowed his head: "Princess eldest, I know we are wrong! When I return to shuoyang, I will teach my brother a lesson! Please let go of the clan! Is it a family member of the same blood origin, and please give the clan a chance to reform!"


    Bai Qingyan''s surname is Bai in the end. He still has some face for the Bai clan leader. Dong is a younger generation in front of him. If it weren''t for his child''s name, his means would not be as ruthless as last time!


    But the eldest princess is a noble Royal daughter, and her surname is not Bai. Although she is the daughter-in-law of the Bai family, her status is too noble. If the eldest princess doesn''t care about Bai Weiting''s affection for the clan, what hope does the clan have?!


    In the corridor veranda, Bai Jinzhi clenched his fist tightly, and immediately felt proud. He gave a long breath and said happily, "grandma, this is great! If I say that the heads and elders of shuoyang clan are really stupid, they don''t even know the truth that mother Jiang knows!"


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and straightened the forbidden steps. His eyes were cold and calm: "yes, that''s why they are villains."


    A villain has no integrity. He abandons his roots and chases the end. He likes to think about his and anger.


    This is also tailored for shuoyang clan.


    Even mother Jiang knows... What Shuo Yang depends on, but they don''t want others to mention it, and they don''t think about it. In their eyes... I''m afraid they still think it''s the blessing of Bai''s ancestors that most Bai families have such glory.


    They have completely forgotten who can run amok in shuoyang. They should have held on to the Dabai family and not offended the Dabai family, so that the shuoyang clan can last for a long time.


    But instead, they forcibly seized the family property at the time of the Bai family''s great funeral, and then occupied the ancestral house. They were only concerned about the immediate interests and did not think about the long term at all.


    The Dadu Bai family is the real orthodox inheritance of the Bai family. It is the home of Zhong Ming and Ding Shi. Even if there are only women left, they will never bow to themselves and let the clan trample on them.


    Today, Bai Qingyan had a new thought after listening to her grandmother''s words.


    "Xiao Si..." Bai Qingyan turned his head and looked at Bai Jinzhi with a smile. "Since grandma has done this play, I''ll help you..."


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes brightened and understood Bai Qingyan''s meaning: "don''t worry, elder sister, I''m good at this!"


    When lupin brought people in, he heard the cry for mercy from the elders of the clan in the upper room.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi standing under the veranda, Lu Ping came forward and saluted: "big girl, four girls!"


    "Hard work, uncle ping!" Bai Qingyan nodded to Lu Ping.


    Lupin brought people into the door and soon dragged out the elders crying and pleading.


    Compared with the last time Dong asked people to drag them out, the eldest Duke asked people to throw them out, which made them more frightened


    The eldest princess is forced to vomit blood and faint. Once such rumors go out, Bai Qingyan will break away from the clan and form a chapter smoothly. Without the princess of the town... They are afraid that the shuoyang clan will end!


    Seeing Bai Qingyan standing in the corridor, the old man who was carried out shouted, "Princess of the town! Princess of the town, you have the blood of the Bai family in your body. You are the offspring of the Bai family! Bai''s hundred years of fame can''t be over like this!"


    Bai Qingyan stood there with cold eyes. His eyes were as cold as water. He didn''t even look at them. He turned sideways and looked at mother Jiang coming out of the curtain.


    Bai Jinzhi grimaced and said, "Bai''s hundred years of fame will not end, it''s just you..."


    "Elder sister, mother Jiang... I''ll go first!" Bai Jinzhi said to Bai Qingyan and mother Jiang and walked away.

 Chapter 345

    "Four sisters..." mammy Jiang was stunned and asked Bai Qingyan, "eldest sister, what are four sisters going to do?"


    "Grandma worked hard to make a play. Naturally, she wanted to make the most of it," Bai Qingyan said.


    Mother Jiang nodded. She hated the clan that bullied too much, and her teeth itched.


    "The eldest princess asked the eldest sister to come in and talk..." mammy Jiang hurriedly covered the curtain for Bai Qingyan.


    She entered the door and spared the screen to salute. She sat down under the eldest princess and heard the eldest princess say, "don''t do it now to accuse your ancestors of leaving the family. Grandma knows you don''t care about your reputation, but Grandma cares, your mother cares!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the eldest princess, slightly bent her back, and the neat silver hair on her temples, nodded: "grandma thinks when is appropriate?"


    "Grandma knows what you did back to shuoyang, but remember that most secular people like to sympathize with the weak. This time, the clan forced shuoyang''s parents to release people with power, and the eldest princess was forced to vomit blood with weak Lingqiang. The news spread. If the Dadu Bai family accuses their ancestors of leaving the family again, the world will feel that shuoyang Bai''s rampant family forced the Dadu Bai family to do so Act. "


    The eldest princess patiently taught: "however, for the Bai family, there is not only the way out of the clan. After you return to shuoyang, you can open a ancestral temple as the princess to drive the guilty out of the clan! Choose a clan leader who knows the truth and is in awe of you. In this way, the clan... Can be used by you. Villains also have villain usage. As long as you use it properly, it is convenient for the Bai family."


    The eldest princess is not reluctant to give up this so-called clan, but since the only orphans and widows left in the Bai family want to go back to shuoyang, multiple helpers are better than multiple enemies.


    "What my grandmother said is exactly what my granddaughter thought." Bai Qingyan nodded in agreement, "There are many people living in small and medium-sized clans, and villains like to calculate behind their backs, so that sinister means can harm people. Unless they are killed, it is difficult to stay behind and cause trouble in the future! Most Bai families have a shallow foundation in shuoyang. If they can drive away clan moths and deter the remaining available clansmen, we can spare their hands and feet to do other things."


    The eldest princess stirred the Buddha''s hand, looked at Bai Qingyan with slightly turbid eyes and said, "what else?"


    Her fingers tightened slightly in her sleeves and nodded: "Today, Mr. Xiao came to your house and said that a batch of white tea transported from shuoyang to Daliang had been robbed. He turned to the prince for help. But his highness said that now there is a famine in YANWO and a war is about to break out on the border between Daliang and Daliang, so he probably has no time to take into account the mountain bandits! When his granddaughter returned from shuoyang, the local sheriff wanted to send his granddaughter back to Dadu, saying that there are bandits in the local area, which has continued Many people have been robbed, including the son of the head of the Bai clan in shuoyang. "


    "My granddaughter is worried that if you indulge, the bandits will bring disaster to the people in the future. In order to prevent the disaster, it''s better to take the people as soldiers and make preparations first. If the imperial court destroys the bandits in the future, it''s good to let the people strengthen their health. If the imperial court can''t spare time, my granddaughter can''t watch the mountain bandits do great harm to the people." Bai Qingyan said solemnly.


    The eldest princess took a deep look at Bai Qingyan, nodded, and her eyes were slightly moist. Her granddaughter was too much like her husband Bai Weiting, taking the well-being of the world as her own responsibility.


    Bai Qingyan knows that her grandmother is still a little wary of her, so instead of being afraid of her when she trains in the future, she might as well confess to her grandmother now. She is in a high position. She is used to being high up and playing chess. She is often conceited.


    Only at this time will the matter be told to her grandmother, so that her grandmother, the eldest princess from above, can think that everything is still under her control. With her grandmother''s trust in her, she will not be restrained and guarded against in the future.


    But if one day, grandma found out that she was training soldiers openly and hiding soldiers secretly, not for this great Jin Dynasty, their grandparents and grandchildren would come to that disgusting step.


    Although both of them wanted to keep the Bai family, grandma wanted the Bai family to be preserved under the authority of the Lin family.


    "Jinse, that child, is very much like you..."


    The eldest princess thought of Bai Jinse kneeling in front of her and asking for orders to stay with Miss Lu to learn medicine. Looking at such Bai Jinse, the eldest princess could not help thinking of Bai Qingyan''s penetrating and own ideas when he was a child, and he first showed his wisdom and courage.


    "The children of the Bai family, no matter the son Lang''s daughter''s family, are very similar." Bai Qingyan said to the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess nodded with a smile and inadvertently showed her old state of vicissitudes. Her eyes were sad: "yes, the white family... Are very similar! Whether it''s your grandfather, father, uncle, suqiu, or you now..."


    When she married into the Bai family, she couldn''t keep one of her children in the end.


    In front of Bai Qingyan, the eldest princess did not hide her old state. Even if she tied her hair tightly with her forehead, the whole person looked solemn and dignified and had a strong sense of prestige. But she relaxed after the clan left, and still showed fatigue and haggard.


    "They will come right away, po... Help grandma to the inner room!" the eldest princess held out her hand to Bai Qing.


    She got up and respectfully helped the eldest princess into the inner room, untied her forehead for the eldest princess, and waited on the eldest princess to lie down.


    Bai Jinzhi made a scene outside the door and scolded the Bai clan of shuoyang for being cruel. She even forced her grandmother and eldest sister to use the respect of the eldest princess and princess to force the local parents of shuoyang to release the shameless people who killed shuoyang, robbed other people''s ancestral property and robbed people''s daughters! Her grandmother and eldest sister refused, and even forced the eldest princess to vomit blood and faint.


    Bai Jinzhi made such a noise that the people all over the street were in an uproar.


    Yesterday, a clan made a big noise at the gate of the princess of the town... It said that the princess of the town ignored the clan and did not do her part.


    Today, someone saw with their own eyes that the mammy around the eldest princess respectfully invited the elders of the Bai clan in shuoyang. Why did they spit blood on the eldest princess?!


    This... This is too arrogant!


    "Everyone knows that my orphan and widowed mother of the Bai family will return to shuoyang soon. You robbed shuoyang''s ancestral house just after it was repaired, didn''t you?! my eldest sister doesn''t want to make it too ugly with the clan. She''s having a headache for this family to return to shuoyang to live there. How nice of you to chase the door and even ask my eldest sister to force shuoyang county magistrate to release people with the respect of the princess!"


    "Most of the Bai family regard the people as flesh and blood relatives. Anyone who disrespects the people will be punished! It''s me... I once led the army staff because I waved a whip at the people in front of the house! Not to mention the killing of shuoyang Bai''s descendants, I can''t spare it! Killing people pays for their lives and paying off their debts is a matter of heaven and earth! Over the years, most of the Bai family have done their utmost to the clan, worthy of heaven and earth! But what about the clan My white orphan and widowed mother? "

 Chapter 346

    "My grandmother is still the eldest princess! My eldest sister is still the princess of the town. She was bullied to such a situation by you! It made my grandmother vomit blood and faint! I Bai Jinzhi put my words here today. If my grandmother has something wrong, I will give up my life. It is also necessary that you shameless villains who are greedy and greedy... Can''t get out of the metropolis alive!"


    Bai Jinzhi said in a loud voice: "housekeeper Hao! From now on, if these people of the clan dare to come to the door... Or make trouble in front of the door, there is no need to show mercy! Let the government take them all away and put them in prison on the grounds of gathering people to make trouble!"


    "Yes!" housekeeper Hao answered respectfully.


    Holding a whip in his hand, Bai Jinzhi pointed to the clan and turned to enter the door.


    Housekeeper Hao looked coldly at the people of the clan who were completely stupid and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll send someone to ask the official of the government to pick up people!"


    The people looked at the red faced people of the Bai clan in shuoyang and were shocked and talked about it one after another.


    "The shuoyang clan is too arrogant to spit blood on the eldest princess!"


    "Yesterday, I also said that the town princess would leave the clan instead of helping the clan''s children. I also thought that the town princess would return to shuoyang. Why should she be so arrogant and don''t want the help of the clan cousins in the future? I didn''t think... It was the town Princess who asked the local parents to release the people who killed people! No wonder the town Princess didn''t help!"


    "Hey! The Bai family is too benevolent and kind. Even the eldest princess vomited blood. They didn''t let people catch them and let them go!"


    "No, the last time the four girls of the white family were beaten, they were punished because they waved a whip to a group of people who deliberately made trouble after receiving other people''s money!"


    "The Bai clan is so arrogant. It''s still in Dadu. The eldest princess will spit blood. In the future... I don''t know how to bully the orphan and widowed mother of Dadu Bai family. The clan leader is like this. It''s better to leave the clan!"


    "What do you know?" the old man explained in panic, "the eldest princess, she didn''t..."


    The patriarch grabbed the old man''s hand and stopped the old man from talking again.


    Even if it is said, no one will believe that the eldest princess of the dynasty, the first emperor''s legitimate daughter, will pretend to spit blood in order to deal with the clan. Others will only think that the people of the clan can tell any lies in order to shirk their guilt.


    The patriarch shook his head and the eldest princess shot... The reputation of the clan''s arrogance will soon spread. Now the children in prison are afraid they can''t be saved.


    Thinking of Bai Qingyan''s oath made in shuoyang, if he doesn''t remove those clan children, Bai Qingyan will leave the clan


    As Princess Dachang said, without the protection of the princess of the town, the clan bullied the orphan and widowed mother of the Bai family and spread the matter of Princess Dachang''s blood spitting to the officialdom. The officialdom people act according to the wind, and the Bai clan will end!


    But if you really want to remove those children from the clan, the patriarch''s grandson Baiqing Festival is also among them. How can the patriarch have the heart?!


    "Patriarch, what should I do now?" an old man asked.


    The patriarch bit his teeth, looked at the courtyard guard and housekeeper Hao guarding the gate of the princess''s house in Zhenguo, and said, "go back to shuoyang first and make plans after consultation."


    ¡¤


    Soon, Dong''s wife, Liu''s second wife, Li''s third wife and Wang''s fourth wife all rushed to the longevity hospital. Although Qi''s fifth wife did not come in person during the month of confinement, she sent mother Zhai, the steward, to visit in person.


    Five girls Bai Jinzhao, six girls Bai Jinhua and seven girls Bai Jinshe also hurried over. Miss Lu came with her medicine box and was very eager.


    Bai Qingyan watched, but felt that her grandmother didn''t hide anything from Miss Lu. She told Miss Lu about it. Miss Lu suddenly said: "if my adoptive mother can trust me, I can give the adoptive mother an injection. Although it will make my adoptive mother a little flustered, I can hide the pulse of the imperial doctor. After the imperial doctor leaves, I can give the injection to my adoptive mother to alleviate the symptoms..."


    Seeing the eldest princess nodding, Miss Lu cleaned her hands, opened the medicine box, took out the gold needle and burned the gold needle with fire.


    Bai Qingyan looked carefully at Miss Lu, who gave needles to the eldest princess, and asked, "this set of gold needles used by my aunt looks like ancestral?"


    Miss Lu didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to call her aunt. After a little stunned, she smiled and said, "it''s ancestral. My grandfather gave it to my mother before my mother got married, and my mother gave it to me later. However, my grandfather''s family has a set of gold needles handed down by her ancestors for several generations."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and stopped asking. He stepped aside to watch the fourth Aunt Wang, who moved the Buddha beads in her hand, read the Buddhist scriptures in her mouth and asked God to bless her grandmother, and raised her hand to caress the letter hidden in her heart.


    Hearing the news, the eldest princess was forced to vomit blood by the Bai shuoyang clan. Doctor Huang came with three national hands.


    Miss Lu was waiting on her side. She talked about the princess''s daily habits with the national hands of the Tai hospital, described in detail what she had eaten recently, and discussed with the doctors how to give the princess medicine. Doctor Huang appreciated and looked at Miss Lu, but felt that... The girl''s medical skills were not inferior to them.


    Doctor Huang can''t help thinking that Miss Lu is the rumor of Bai suqiu''s reincarnation. Looking at Miss Lu, who is considering the prescription with all the doctors, she is elegant and pure. She is really the same as Bai suqiu, his senior brother doctor Hong''s disciple. No wonder the eldest princess thinks it is Bai suqiu''s reincarnation.


    Also, now that all the children born to the eldest princess have gone, the eldest princess always needs to find a sustenance.


    Huang Taiyi prescribed medicine and explained Miss Lu''s method and dosage of decocting medicine. Dong sent all the Taiyi out of the longevity hospital and ordered mother Qin to send people out in person.


    Miss Lu injected the eldest princess again, settled the eldest princess, turned back and saluted the wives of Dong and said, "I take care of my adoptive mother here. My sisters in law should go back and have a rest. In the end, there shouldn''t be many people here."


    The eldest princess leaned against the pillow, moved the Buddha beads in her hand and said, "go back."


    "Mother, I''d better stay with you to take care of your grandmother and study with you." Bai Jinse saluted Dong.


    Dong nodded: "OK... It''s hard for you!"


    "Filial piety in front of grandma is what Jinse should share. How dare you call it hard." Bai Jinse hurriedly said.


    After saluting the eldest princess, the people withdrew from the longevity hospital. Dong frowned and said to Bai Qing, "is your iron sandbag too heavy?"


    "It''s OK, too. Po has a sense of propriety and won''t hurt herself. Don''t worry, auntie." Bai Qingyan takes Dong to the intersection, salutes and sees Dong away. He says to Chuntao, "go... Go and see Aunt four."


    The sweeping at the gate of Lishui garden made the woman see Bai Qingyan coming towards their yard and hurried into the house to report to Mammy.

 Chapter 347

    I don''t know if there is a natural connection between Bai qingjue and the fourth lady''s mother and son. The fourth Lady Wang is sure that Bai Qingyan brought her some news about Bai qingjue and hurried out of the house.


    As soon as he got to the gate of the hospital, he saw Bai Qingyan come in.


    "Why is aunt four outside?" Bai Qing asked with a smile.


    The fourth Lady Wang firmly held the Buddha bead in her hand: "I heard you''re coming. Come out to meet you. Lingyun went to bring a plate of freshly made goat milk crispy to the big girl."


    Mother Guan hurriedly opened the curtain and respectfully invited Bai Qingyan to enter the door. She was very Winky. Instead, she asked Lingxiu to bring two small embroidery piers and sat down under the veranda with spring peaches to talk about the appearance of embroidery.


    Bai Qingyan sat down with the fourth Lady Wang in front of the soft couch near the window. She handed the letter hidden in her heart to the fourth Lady Wang.


    The fourth Lady Wang looked up at Bai Qingyan with red eyes and trembling hands holding the Buddha beads. After a long time, she dared to put down the Buddha beads and stretched out her hand to pick up the crumpled and smoothed letter. Her throat was swollen and painful.


    As soon as her fingertips touched the letter paper, the fourth Lady Wang couldn''t hold her tears and fell down. She hurriedly stained her tears with her handkerchief for fear that she might wet the paper.


    She unfolded the letter. There was only one sentence in it, but it was really Bai qingjue''s handwriting.


    The fourth Lady Wang clenched her handkerchief and grabbed her chest. She bit her lips to keep her from crying. Her tears fell down. Her nose incited her and tried to open her eyes to Bai Qingyan. It seemed that she was asking Bai Qingyan whether she had seen the living Bai qingjue.


    Bai Qingyan nodded to his fourth aunt: "the injury has healed. He is much thinner than when he left home, but his spirit is still there."


    When the fourth Lady Wang heard this, she almost sobbed. She covered her mouth and pressed the letter paper to her heart. Her thin shoulders shook. Her tears were like a broken line. She cried very depressed for fear that others might hear her cry.


    "Aunt four, I''ll bring it back for you to have a look. It''s going to burn..." Bai Qingyan''s voice was very low.


    The fourth Lady Wang nodded with tears. She knew... She knew that even if the letter was placed with her, it was not safe. The safest thing was to put it in her heart after reading it.


    She wanted to say a word of gratitude to Bai Qingyan, but she was afraid that she could not help crying any more.


    She thanked Bai Qingyan for not lying to her. She thanked Bai Qingyan for bringing back ah Jue''s letter to let her know that ah Jue is really alive. She can only stretch out her hand and hold Bai Qingyan''s hand with all her strength.


    When Bai Qingyan came out of his fourth aunt''s Lishui garden, it was an hour later that the wrinkled stationery was burned by his fourth aunt.


    The fourth aunt said that she would still eat fast and chant Buddha as usual, and pray to God to bless ah Jue and the Bai family for the rest of their lives.


    The shuoyang Bai clan forced the eldest princess to vomit blood. Within an hour, it was spread all over Dadu city. The people were surprised that the shuoyang Bai clan was so brave that even the eldest princess was forced to vomit blood.


    At first hearing the news, Bai Jinxiu in Qin''s house couldn''t sit still and asked people to set up a car and rush back to the princess''s house of Zhenguo.


    When Bai Jinxiu returned to the house, she knew that there was a false alarm. It was her grandmother''s means to clean up the clan. At present, she was relieved and came to Qinghui courtyard.


    Bai Qingyan is looking at the list of items that mother Tong has sorted out these days. Qinghui hospital will transport back to shuoyang with the first batch of motorcade.


    When Chuntao sees Bai Jinxiu coming, she enters the house and tells Bai Qingyan, and then follows mother Tong out of the gate of Qinghui courtyard to welcome Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Jinxiu has been five months now, and her stomach has appeared. However, she is flexible because of her martial arts background.


    Mother Tong held Bai Jinxiu and walked in: "two girls, please slow down. You are a double body person now."


    "Godmother!" yinshuang saluted mother Tong.


    Cuibi, the maid next to the second girl, also smiled YingYing and saluted mother Tong and Chuntao: "good mother Tong, good girl Chuntao!"


    Mother Tong nodded.


    "No problem, elder sister?" asked Bai Jinxiu.


    "Just now, I was competing with mother Tong for the list of the first batch of items to be transported back to shuoyang." Chuntao smiled and covered the curtain for Bai Jinxiu. After sending Bai Jinxiu in, he ordered someone to bring red jujube tea to Bai Jinxiu.


    "Elder sister..."


    Seeing Bai Jinxiu coming in, she received the list and asked, "I heard about my grandmother, so I came here?"


    "Hmm!" Bai Jinxiu nodded and sat down on her side.


    "Big girl!" silver frost saluted Bai Qingyan.


    She smiled at yinshuang: "get up quickly!"


    Mother Tong was afraid that their sisters had something to say about themselves. She smiled and said, "the big girl and the second girl talk first. The old slave took yinshuang and Cuibi to have some steamed goat milk cake."


    She nodded: "when you leave later, bring them some more."


    Mother Tong thought yinshuang would be happy. Unexpectedly, the girl waved her hand and stood close to Bai Jinxiu: "no, I want to keep two girls every step!"


    When Cuibi heard this, she covered her lips with her hand and smiled: "big girl, you can take good care of yinshuang girl! You said you want yinshuang to keep two girls step by step. The girl didn''t let the second uncle into the room last night. She clubbed beside the two girls'' bed like a door god, even..."


    "Emerald!" Bai Jinxiu scolded with a red ear.


    "Even what?" she asked.


    Before Cuibi could answer, she saw yinshuang looking very proud and said, "even two girls go to the toilet, I follow! I don''t leave!"


    Mother Tong and all the girls in the room couldn''t help laughing. She lowered her head, covered her lips and smiled. Yinshuang looked at Bai Qingyan with bright eyes. Her small appearance seemed to be waiting for Bai Qingyan''s praise.


    Bai Jinxiu couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at yinshuang, she said helplessly: "elder sister, you can take care of it! If it weren''t for Cuibi''s ability, I''m afraid the whole house knew that yinshuang was ordered to protect me closely and wouldn''t let Qin Lang... Sleep in the house."


    Bai Jinxiu couldn''t say that if Qin Lang didn''t come near.


    Stunned, she couldn''t help laughing. Bai Jinxiu was gentle. It''s not difficult to imagine that she was probably very embarrassed and had to take into account the little girl''s self-esteem.


    "Yinshuang did a good job!" she smiled and said to yinshuang, "but yinshuang has to listen to the instructions of the second girl. It''s hard to take care of the second girl. When the second girl asks you to rest, you have to rest. Otherwise, when the second girl goes out, where do you have the energy to take care of the second girl? Isn''t it?"


    Yinshuang thought and nodded, "Hmm!"


    "So yinshuang should listen to the second girl." Chuntao couldn''t help laughing and said.


    Yinshuang nodded: "I see! When the second girl goes out, she takes care of her closely and never leaves. The second girl goes back to the house and listens to the second girl''s orders!"


    "Silver frost is so clever!" she smiled and nodded.


    Bai Jinxiu sat here for a while and then got up and went back to the Qin house. Bai Jinxiu came out in a hurry. A lot of things in the Qin house have not been arranged properly.


    She personally sent Bai Jinxiu to the door and sent Chuntao to call Lu Ping.

 Chapter 348

    Inside the pavilion.


    She turned and lowered her voice and told Lu Ping: "the next day, my mother will send someone to transport the first batch of items that are not commonly used in our family... The items that have been pressed in the warehouse back to shuoyang first. This time, you send them back in person and quietly tell Ji Tingyu to transport the tea goods robbed last time... To songkong mountain. Someone will pick them up. Don''t ask."


    Lupin nodded: "yes!"


    She hung her eyes and said, "ask Ji Tingyu what he still needs. When he sends the second batch back to shuoyang on the 26th of this month, the family will prepare it for him and let him rob it."


    "Don''t worry, miss. Lupin will do it." lupin said solemnly.


    Looking at Lu Ping, who is now dark, she said: "after returning to shuoyang, uncle Ping is afraid to work harder, so I think uncle Ping should start... Select and cultivate some of the loyal and brave people who can be entrusted with important tasks to avoid problems in the future. Uncle Ping, you are lack of skills."


    Nowadays, people with enough loyalty and ability are gradually assigned out. If we don''t start to cultivate available people and don''t say Bai Qing''s words, there are not enough people here, what if ah Jue, who is far away in southern Xinjiang, needs to swear to death to be loyal and brave? What if Jin Tong, the third sister who has accumulated wealth for the Bai family, is short of hands? Or... Does Jinxiu, the second younger sister in metropolis, need someone who can be used without being noticed by the imperial court and others?


    We should start planning for long-term employment.


    Bai Qingyan originally wanted Lu Ping to send people to various places to gather talents in the world for future use.


    But it''s not an overnight effort to gather talents, and it needs a lot of money. Bai Qingyan has carefully calculated the foundation of the Bai family. There is not much room to move except what Bai Jintong took away. Although Bai qingjue has several generals of the Bai family army to ask the court for help, he also has to have his own reserves.


    Bai Qingyan inevitably thought of the Bai clan in shuoyang.


    It seems that Bai Qingyan can''t take most of the Bai family out of the clan, but should drive the moths out of the clan, so... The clan can be used by her.


    After all, in order to help the clan, the Dadu Bai family, an orthodox branch of the Bai family, will send half of the input back to the clan every year, which is also the time for the clan to do something for the Bai family.


    Let''s not talk about it first. Self training is a good thing to restore the unbearable face of the shuoyang Bai clan in the hearts of the people. It should not be carried by the Dadu Bai family, but the clan should make good efforts.


    She had a worry in her heart, so she needed to start arranging.


    She remembered that Xiao Rongyan said today that there would be a war between Daliang and Jin soon. It seemed that Ji Tingyu would have a big fight before they returned to shuoyang. It must be that the imperial court could not send someone to suppress it.


    Now the Bai family is temporarily secure. No matter Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jintong and Bai qingjue, they all have a way forward.


    Although Bai Qingyun doesn''t know what the future will be like, since he has the idea of going to the four seas Pavilion of Panluo mountain to find Gu Yijian, he is full of ambition and pride. Bai Qingyan believes that her ninth brother is still the indomitable Bai family son-in-law.


    ¡¤


    On April 15, Dong Changsheng got married.


    Although there was a fraud case in the imperial examination this year and Dong Changsheng was unable to enter the examination at the same time without putting the gold list, he still had the opportunity to take the examination again in February next year. He was not afraid to take the examination again because he had real talent and learning. He was full of joy when he had a happy event.


    Dong and Bai Qingyan have been filial for a hundred days, but less than three years.


    Even if Bai Qingyan''s great uncle Dong Qingping didn''t mind, he was afraid that his great aunt song was unhappy, so he couldn''t be polite.


    But Dong is an aunt. Even if he doesn''t go, he still thinks about Dong Changsheng''s marriage. He sends mother Qin to watch the ceremony and waits for mother Qin to come back and tell her about Dong Changyuan''s bride.


    Bai Jinxiu is already the wife of the Qin family. Because she wants to be filial to Qin Dezhao, she is not allowed to attend the wedding banquet. She also sent a generous gift.


    No one of the descendants of the Bai family will forget that when there was a big funeral in the Bai family, the Dong family helped with high righteousness.


    Near the end of the day, a fast horse went straight to the door of Zhenguo princess''s house. The heroic woman in black jumped down from the brownish red horse and went straight to the door of Zhenguo princess''s house.


    In the scorching sun, Bai Qingyan is wrapped around a sandbag, closes the gate of Qinghui courtyard, and practices a red tassel silver gun in the courtyard,


    At this time, her long hair was slightly scattered, and the strands were stained with sweat on her red and hot cheeks and neck, almost soaked all over.


    The tight arm has been trembling, as heavy as lead. Almost with the willpower beyond the limit, he danced the silver gun fiercely and bravely. The action is just fierce and tough, and the cold light and virtual shadow of the silver gun are heavy.


    Although the spring peach standing aside with tea can see Bai Qingyan''s wet appearance every day, he still can''t adapt and feels very worried.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Hearing someone knocking on the door of Qinghui hospital, the gatekeeper hurriedly ran to the door of the hospital along the corridor and asked in a low voice, "who is it?"


    "It''s me! Please tell the big girl that Shen Qingzhu... Is back!"


    When Shen Qingzhu''s smooth voice came, Chuntao opened her eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan: "big girl! Miss Shen is back!"


    She tightened her mind, stopped the long thorn, took the silver gun in her hand and stood upright. The cold silver gun head did not stop, marking a very deep trace on the bluestone floor.


    The gate of Qinghui courtyard opened slowly.


    Shen Qingzhu raised his eyes and saw the tall figure standing in the yard.


    Bai Qingyan held a long gun, and her plain white thin clothes were soaked with sweat, which closely outlined her slim and straight body lines. The sweat meandered down her jaw, neck and neck and disappeared into the plain collar.


    Under the shining sun, Bai Qingyan, sweating profusely, the whole person looked shining.


    With her rapid breathing, the hair pasted on her white neck by sweat was stained with a layer of fine golden light. It was so fierce that people didn''t dare to look at it.


    Shen Qingzhu feels sour in his eyes.


    I haven''t seen Bai Qingyan with a gun and a bow for a long time. She doesn''t remember.


    Shen Qingzhu thought that because of her mistake, the brave and invincible Xiaobai Shuai who had been invincible on the battlefield would never come back.


    In this life, you can also see Bai Qingyan pick up the sun shooting bow and Bai Qingyan pick up the red tassel gun. How can Shen Qingzhu not burst into tears and blood.


    She can''t forget that when she saved people at Qiushan pass, Bai Qingyan rode alone. People were wrapped in cold frost and murderous, and the horse hissed into the sky.


    She seems to see the little Bai Shuai, who has a high reputation in the Bai family army, return with the momentum of thunder and lightning. With the power of autumn frost and summer shock, she can easily kill the enemy and win with them.


    Others don''t know what the three words Xiaobai Shuai mean to the Bai family army, but Shen Qingzhu, who fought with Bai Qingyan in blood, knows!


    After the death of the town king Bai Weiting and the generals of the Bai family, Xiaobai Shuai is like the black sail and white Python flag of the Bai family army, which can boost the morale and prestige of the Bai family army.

 Chapter 349

    Shen Qingzhu''s throat was sore. He came in tears. Seeing Bai Qingyan smiling at her, he whispered, "you''re back."


    Shen Qingzhu''s eyes swelled, knelt down on one knee, pressed his throat and choked: "my subordinates are back."


    Bai Qingyan gently leaned his silver gun against the corridor post behind him, walked to Shen Qingzhu, bent down and held Shen Qingzhu''s arms to help her up: "just come back..."


    Shen Qingzhu held Bai Qingyan''s shaking arm and touched the iron sandbag tightly wrapped around Bai Qingyan''s arm. With a slight force, he could feel the wet meaning of sweat.


    She was surprised and looked up at Bai Qingyan. She saw sweat falling down Bai Qingyan''s chin.


    She listened to Xiao ruohai. How did the big girl pick up the sun shooting bow all the way to Nanjiang? She had angina pectoris at that time!


    But she never thought that the big girl should practice guns with such an extreme method!


    "Get up!" Bai Qing said.


    Shen Qingzhu stood up with red eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan: "big girl..."


    "Come in and say."


    "I''m going to buy the girl''s favorite Dahongpao and prepare something to eat for the girl." Chuntao was not happy either.


    Bai Qingyan pulled Shen Qingzhu''s wrist into the room, wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, disassembled his iron sandbag and asked, "did you come back directly from compass mountain?"


    Knowing that Bai Qingyan was worried about Bai Qingyun, Shen Qingzhu nodded, took off his sword and put it aside. He squatted and knelt beside Bai Qingyan and untied the wet sandbag on her leg for her.


    "Wei Gao and the dead men escorted the ninth childe to the compass mountain. The ninth childe asked me to wait for him. He said he was afraid that there would be no one around the eldest girl and the seventh childe, and he would not be in danger in the compass mountain! We forced to follow, but according to the rules of the four seas Pavilion of the compass mountain, we were not allowed to enter, and only the childe was allowed to enter the mountain alone! I asked Wei Gao to take others to stay at the foot of the mountain and wait for the ninth childe. I went back first Come on. "


    Thinking of Bai Qingyun''s retreat, her throat rolled and asked Shen Qingzhu in a low voice, "ah Yun... OK?"


    "Don''t worry, young master nine... Your strength and spirit are still there! The reason why young master nine doesn''t want you to go directly to Luopan mountain is that he doesn''t want you to see him now and hurt him! Young master nine says that there are many talented people and different scholars in Sihai Pavilion of compass mountain. He goes to the Shifu Gu Yijian to see if Sihai Pavilion can save his legs. If it doesn''t The way, he worships his master and takes care of a sword! "


    "Mr. Jiu said that even the elder sister, who was sick and weak, went to battle to support the Bai family, for the people living in the border areas, and suffered a lot to regain the sun bow! He is a man of the Bai family. His legs are broken... His hands are still there! As long as he doesn''t die, he doesn''t want to be a useless loser who worries his relatives. The Bai family has worked together for generations to achieve the peaceful world expected by the Bai family. He is a descendant of the Bai family , you should also contribute! Mr. Jiu hopes that when he meets again, his mother and eldest sister will be proud of him, not sad for him! "


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qingyan''s nose and hair were sour, and tears filled his eyes.


    Bai Qingyun is really a good boy of the Bai family at any time.


    With such a boy, the Bai family... Won''t fall down.


    "You''ve just come back and you''re tired! Go and have a rest! When you have a rest, we''ll talk more..." Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Qingzhu''s dusty and dark eyes, and knew that Shen Qingzhu must come back day and night. "After that, there are many things I''ll work hard for you to do!"


    Shen Qingzhu didn''t have strong support. He nodded: "OK..."


    When Chuntao came in with a red robe, she was surprised to see Shen Qingzhu leaving: "Miss Shen doesn''t sit much? Mother Tong has arranged for the banquet."


    "Let green bamboo go to rest first and tell Mammy to prepare dinner in the evening." Bai Qing said.


    "Yes!" Chuntao hurriedly covered the curtain for Shen Qingzhu and said, "my maid sent Miss Shen..."


    Bai Qingyan watched Shen Qingzhu go out of the Qinghui courtyard through the window lattice, looked down at the bleeding palm, slowly clenched his hands and clenched them into a fist.


    How far is she from her brother!


    She was injured and pampered. Her brother lost his legs and still didn''t lose his fighting spirit. He didn''t forget the aspirations of the Bai family''s ancestors!


    Her red eyes showed a shallow smile. Now their brothers and sisters are working hard. She hopes that when she meets Bai Qingyun next time, she can make her brother proud, not... Sad.


    Bai Jinzhi knows that Shen Qingzhu is back and hurried to Bai Qingyan. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingzhu has gone back to rest.


    Bai Jinzhi sat next to Bai Qingyan with embroidered pier. While watching Chuntao twist Bai Qingyan''s hair, he said: "I heard that the emperor''s headache has become more and more serious these days. Only the massage technique of the autumn noble can help the emperor alleviate one or two. The hospital was helpless. Huang Taiyi recommended Dr. Hong to show the emperor. I don''t know why the emperor is unwilling!"


    "But I think what else can it be for? It''s because Dr. Hong is from the Bai family, so the emperor is more or less on guard. Now the emperor is willing, but Mrs. Hong has left Dadu." Bai Jinzhi gloated.


    Bai Qingyan looked up from the book in his hand and looked at Bai Jinzhi: "where did you hear these words?"


    "I heard what Huang family a Rong, the granddaughter of Huang Taiyi, said. I secretly went to my eldest cousin to get married this morning. It was so lively that I happened to meet Huang family a Rong who wanted to be filial like me. A Rong also secretly went to see the excitement!"


    Bai Jinzhi picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea: "We sat down in the teahouse. Ah Rong said that last evening, the Imperial Palace sent someone to doctor Huang''s house and asked doctor Huang to invite doctor Hong into the palace. But doctor Huang said that doctor Hong had left Dadu for a trip a few days ago. Now he doesn''t know where he has gone! Ah Rong still wondered why the Emperor didn''t directly come to our house to invite doctor Hong, but he had to go to doctor Huang''s house."


    If the news comes from doctor Huang''s house, it is credible.


    The emperor has a headache. Only the massage technique of autumn noble people can alleviate it


    Bai Qingyan knocked on the palm of his hand with a book. He had never heard that the emperor had a headache before.


    Moreover, the emperor''s headache every once in a while... Seems to have started after the autumn nobles entered the palace.


    She hung her eyes and looked at Bai Jinzhi: "Xiao Si, you find an opportunity to inadvertently tell ah Rong that Miss Lu, the adopted daughter recognized by our grandmother, has excellent medical skills. There are difficult and miscellaneous diseases in our family that have not been cured for many years, which Miss Lu has cured."


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes lit up. It was the task given to her by her elder sister. She nodded: "don''t worry, elder sister! Just... Ah Rong left the handkerchief lent to me in a hurry. I washed it and sent it to ah Rong tomorrow."


    She nodded. After her hair was dry, she asked mother Tong to put it in a bun at will, and went to the longevity hospital.

 Chapter 350

    Accompanied by Miss Lu, the eldest princess stood in front of the big fish tank in the longevity courtyard to feed the fish. Seeing Bai Qingyan coming, Miss Lu didn''t want to disturb their grandparents and grandchildren, so she saluted and left.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Let''s go back to the house with grandma and talk for a while." Bai Qingyan called Miss Lu.


    Miss Lu looked at the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess smiled and said, "Po let you stay, you stay!"


    "Yes!" Miss Lu answered respectfully, holding the other side of the eldest princess, and the three entered the upper room together.


    She informed the eldest princess of the emperor''s recent frequent headaches. The eldest princess was immediately angry and slapped the Buddha beads on the small table on her side. Her Majesty was terrible.


    "If this thing is really done by this noble Qiu, it''s really bold to use the safety of the holy body of the king of a country as her bargaining chip!"


    The eldest princess grew up in the palace when she was young. What kind of secret means can''t a harem woman use to compete for favor? The eldest princess hasn''t seen it yet.


    "Even Huang Taiyi of Taiping Hospital can''t find out why, so... It''s hard to say whether it''s the means of autumn nobles to compete for favor." she said and looked at Miss Lu. "However, my granddaughter thinks she can take this opportunity to let Miss Lu meet her majesty. Naturally... It''s inappropriate for my grandmother to say this. I have to let your majesty invite her."


    Miss Lu listened to Bai Qing''s words to let her see her majesty. She didn''t show a panic or uneasy look. She stood there, flattered or humiliated. The calm and quiet charm made people feel very comfortable.


    "Aunt, are you sure about your medical skills?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    After saluting Bai Qing, Miss Lu said, "don''t dare to deceive the big girl. Ning''s medical skills don''t dare to be clever. You can use acupuncture... At least no one in Dadu city can beat it."


    "Ning Ho, it''s your aunt''s name." the eldest princess said to Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan nodded. What Lu Ninghe said was that he dared to heal the emperor.


    "If grandma thinks it is feasible, she will take this opportunity to let her aunt meet with her majesty, and let her aunt diagnose her majesty and see why her majesty has a headache." Bai Qingyan looked at the eldest princess.


    "Well, you can arrange the matter. If you need to hire someone, just inform mother Jiang and Wei Zhong." the eldest princess made a decision.


    ¡¤


    The first batch of items that the Bai family brought back to shuoyang were not commonly used. It was originally scheduled to start on April 14, but the news of banditry came. The old prince of the Shangshu mansion of the Ministry of work, who was originally scheduled to return to his hometown on April 20, sent his daughter-in-law who was close to Dong''s family to ask Dong if he could start together. In this way, the team will grow, and the mountain bandits will not dare to rob.


    Together, they turned over the Yellow calendar again and set the date on April 17. The Bai family team set out together with the team of the old prince of the Shangshu house who returned to his hometown to visit his relatives.


    Dong Changqing didn''t have to take part in the scientific examination next year. He volunteered to go to shuoyang with the Bai family team, so he begged his father Dong Qingping to bring him to the Bai house to get a job.


    The descendants of the xungui family at Dong Changqing''s age are going to travel to study for a year or two. However, after a man from the town king died for his country, somehow there is a faint smell of danger behind the seemingly peaceful and prosperous world. Therefore, the xungui family has not let their elderly children go out to study.


    Now, Dong Changqing rarely has such a chance to go abroad. Naturally, Dong Qingping thinks that since there is a white family escort, it''s better for Dong Changqing to go out and have a long experience.


    However, in the name of Dong Changqing working for the Bai family, Bai Qingyan took Bai Jinzhi out of the city to send Dong Changqing.


    Dong Changqing blushed with embarrassment. He knew that he went to shuoyang Chang to see through the white family escort. How can he ask the white family to thank him?


    "Cousin, you''re welcome! I want to go out with the white guard army. How dare I thank my cousin!" Dong Changqing smiled and asked, "do you have any shuoyang specialties that my cousin and cousin want? I''ll bring them back!"


    "We''re about to return to shuoyang, cousin. Don''t bother!" Bai Jinzhi''s hands are both charming and valiant.


    Dong Changqing lowered his eyelids and dared not look at Bai Jinzhi again. His ears became even more red: "well... If I see some interesting gadgets, I''ll bring some for my cousin and cousin!"


    "Although there are white guards on this trip, you should be more careful." Bai Qingyan told Dong Changqing.


    Dong Changqing bowed to the ground: "cousin, don''t worry!"


    "Big girl, four girls, the team from the Shangshu house of the Ministry of work is coming, and we are about to start!" Lu Ping said to Bai Qing with a fist hug. "Big girl, four girls, don''t worry, your subordinates must protect young master Biao."


    "It''s hard, uncle Ping." Bai Qing nodded.


    Dong Changqing got on the horse with Lu Ping, turned back, raised his whip in the direction of Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi, and left slowly.


    "Elder sister, let''s go back too!" Bai Jinzhi said.


    Bai Qingyan thought of Dong Changqing''s look at Bai Jinzhi just now and asked Bai Jinzhi in a low voice, "Xiao Si, what do you think of Changqing?"


    "Dong''s cousin is very good!" Bai Jinzhi replied simply, with a bit of confusion in her eyes. "Elder sister wants to use Dong''s cousin?"


    Bai Qingyan shook her head and stopped talking. It seems that Bai Jinzhi doesn''t have that mind about Dong Changqing. If she pierces the window paper, she''s afraid to avoid Dong Changqing after Xiao Si. It''s better to let everything go.


    Holding Bai Qingyan on the carriage, Bai Jinzhi jumped over and got on the horse and slowly returned to the city.


    When he was about to turn into the alley where the Zhenguo princess''s house was located, Bai Jinzhi, riding on his horse, saw the carriage of Zuo Xiang Li Mao.


    She stooped close to Bai Qingyan''s carriage window and said, "elder sister, when Zuo Xiang''s carriage came back at this time, I''m afraid the emperor had a headache again and failed to go to the early Dynasty."


    These days, the emperor''s headache became more and more serious, and he had not been in the early morning for two days.


    In the carriage, Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes and gently stroked the thick cocoon in the palm of her hand. Her eyes were cool and thin. She said, "stop the carriage of Zuo Xiang and say I have something to say."


    "OK!" Bai Jinzhi came forward with a horse belly. The horse''s head was right at the head of Li Mao''s carriage and stopped the way of Li Mao''s carriage.


    Bai Jinzhi has long been unhappy with Zuo Xiang, especially when Li Maoming tried to give eye medicine to the Bai family in front of the emperor at the Palace Banquet earlier.


    The groom who was driving for Zuo Xiang Li Mao quickly reined in his horse and shouted, "which girl is coming from? Don''t get out of the way. Even Zuo Xiang''s car dares to block!"


    "I''m Bai Jinzhi, the head of Gaoyi County. My eldest sister, the princess of Zhenguo, has something to say to Zuo Xiang!"


    The coachman was surprised and hurried out of the carriage to salute.


    Hearing this, Li Mao, who sat in the carriage and closed his eyes, sank his eyes. He opened the curtain of the carriage and was already smiling. He said, "since the princess and the county Lord have something to say, why don''t you go to the prime minister''s house?"

 Chapter 351

    Bai Qingyan''s carriage came slowly from behind Bai Jinzhi and stopped beside Li Mao''s carriage.


    A slender white hand opened the curtain of the carriage, just opposite the window of Li Mao''s carriage.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s delicate smiling face, Li Mao, sitting in the carriage, also smiled: "since the princess has something to say, why don''t you go to the old minister''s house?"


    "Today, I want to talk to Zuo Xiang about Wen zhenkang''s wife''s going to find Zuo Xiang. With a few words of Kung Fu, I won''t go to Zuo Xiang''s house to bother, so as not to disturb Zuo Xiang''s wife."


    Li Mao doesn''t believe that Bai Qingyan is an ignorant woman who can chew her tongue in front of people. Since Bai Qingyan mentions Wen zhenkang''s wife, he must have deep meaning.


    He looked at Bai Qingyan''s plain and cool eyes, stroked the embroidered pictures and texts on the imperial dress with his fingers, and smiled: "what does the princess mean, I don''t understand..."


    "The Japanese zhenkang''s wife went to find Zuo Xiang and probably sent a letter to Zuo Xiang..." Bai Qingyan looked at Li Mao''s calm face and said slowly, "but there''s more than one letter. I''ve... There are many here! After reading it, I know that the second prince... Had an extraordinary friendship with Zuo!"


    The sudden threat, with a strong sense of fear, climbed up Li Mao''s back and made Li Mao''s heart stormy.


    How did Bai Qingyan know?!


    It''s hard not to write. Zhenkang''s wife... Also went to Bai Qingyan?!


    Li Mao''s palm tightened and pretended not to know: "the old minister really can''t understand the princess''s words."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand..." she still looked at Li Mao with a smile. "Just let Zuo Xiang know what I have in my hand, which can be used to deter Zuo Xiang."


    "What does Princess mean?" Li Mao smiled a little deeply.


    "There''s no other meaning. I just hope Zuo Xiangan can share a little. Don''t make the Bai family unhappy. If the Bai family is unhappy, I will naturally make Zuo Xiang unhappy! It''s my wish to be safe. I don''t know if it''s Zuo Xiang''s wish?" Bai Qing threatened Li Mao clearly.


    Li Mao pursed his lips and said with a low smile: "although he still doesn''t understand what the princess is talking about, there is no doubt that... The Bai family has been loyal for generations. The old minister naturally hopes to establish friendship with the Bai family and live in peace."


    "Since Zuo Xiang said so, I feel at ease." she looked at Li Mao with deep and quiet eyes. "I also kindly warned Zuo Xiang not to send someone to me to test or steal letters. I don''t rub sand in my eyes. It''s hard to say what I will do. Zuo Xiang should understand!"


    Li Mao tightened his hand on his leg, clutching the dress pendulum, and smiled at the corners of his lips: "I understand."


    Since the Bai family''s accident, Bai Qingyan has always made earth shaking moves. Those who should not have seen the light should have been hidden. She shakes them all in broad daylight. She is full of a sense of honesty that she would rather die than surrender than avoid the axe.


    Beating the drums and forcing the emperor to severely punish the king of faith... These seemingly desperate, disorganized, bold and reckless actions often achieve miraculous results.


    Even let Li Mao these deceitful people who have hidden things fear... Even fear.


    Deceitful people are dark and afraid of death. They are most afraid of light and death. "


    In the narrow road, it is always fearless to dare the dead to win.


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded to Zuo Xiang, put down the curtain of the carriage and told the coachman, "let''s go..."


    Bai Jinzhi also followed Bai Qingyan''s carriage with a horse belly and caught up with Bai Qingyan.


    Li Mao put down the curtain and closed his eyes. It is difficult to calm down the panic in his heart. It is difficult for anyone to know the biggest secret in his heart.


    Just as Bai Qingyan said, what letters does she have?


    How much does Bai Qingyan know?


    Li Mao was in a mess, pinching his palm and forcing himself to calm down.


    Now looking at Bai Qingyan''s statement, I don''t seem to want to be embarrassed with him, but just want to be safe


    But why did Bai Qingyan suddenly say to let him be more calm?


    Li Mao pursed his lips. Does Bai Qingyan already know that Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household, is his man?


    Li Mao tightened his hand with his skirt.


    In fact, after Bai Weiting''s death, Li Mao didn''t intend to make trouble with the Bai family, but... Liang Wang didn''t know why he had to ask Bai Qingyan. He was forced to spare such a large circle and wanted to hold the personal maid around Bai Qingyan in the palm of his hand for future use.


    But who knows


    Li Mao thought of the dead town king Bai Weiting. Although he was opposed to Bai Weiting, he admired Bai Weiting from the bottom of his heart. His character was really noble and upright!


    Bai Qingyan is his favorite eldest granddaughter. Even if she can''t completely inherit Bai Weiting''s character, she won''t be a sinister and cunning villain. If she really had the letter between him and King Xin in her hand, would she hold it in her hand and not expose him to the crown prince?


    Li Mao bit his teeth. The matter still needs to be discussed with the staff in the government.


    ¡¤


    After Bai Jinzhi helped Bai Qingyan out of the carriage, he followed Bai Qingyan and asked Bai Qingyan in a low voice: "elder sister seems to be talking to Li Mao today. He has something in his hand? Why did elder sister tell him? Deterrence?"


    It can be seen that Bai Jinzhi doesn''t seem to agree with her. She tells Li Mao what she has in her hand. She steps into the house with her skirt and says to Bai Jinzhi, "it''s a deterrent, but also to let him test. After all, Li Mao is not the one who believes what I say."


    Little by little, she made it clear to Bai Jinzhi: "Li Mao is cautious. When I see him today, I will test whether he really has something in my hand. If it''s just a test, Li Mao won''t make it ugly..."


    Bai Jinzhi nodded and looked up close to Bai Qingyan. He listened very carefully.


    "Now, since we have no plan to drag Li Mao down from the position of left prime minister, we should first stabilize Li Mao and let Li Mao dare not touch the Bai family and the Bai family army to cause trouble for himself! In this way, we must let Li Mao understand... The Bai family has evidence to deter Li Mao and means to clean up Li Mao, but the Bai family is not willing to take the initiative to be the enemy of Li Mao."


    The Bai Jinzhi understood: "so the elder sister''s words today are to force him to test and show him the means and ability of the Bai family?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "after the warning, he will fight first, and then the Bai family will fight back, so as to make Li Mao... He will not go to the point of burning jade and stone with our Bai family for the sake of holding this evidence in our Bai family''s hand, nor dare he easily make an idea of the Bai family. At that time, the Bai family will take the initiative, and it is time for Li Mao to come to the door for peace."


    Now that the Bai family needs to be brave and the dark map is strong, Bai Qingyan needs to hold down Li Mao for at least... Three years!


    This time, as long as Li Mao dared to try, she could destroy Li Mao''s minions by thunder.

 Chapter 352

    In this way, Li Mao will understand that the Bai family does not want to get into trouble and does not have the ability to make trouble for him. Only then will he know that although there are only orphans and widows left in the Bai family, they are by no means powerless.


    It is necessary for Li Mao to know the pain, fear and how much the Bai family can do that he will fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Otherwise, Li Mao moved the Bai family''s mind, or... She had nothing to do to make trouble for the Bai family army in southern Xinjiang, which was not what she wanted to see. She needs the peace of the Bai family and the success of the Bai family army, so she needs to hold down Li Mao and even let Li Mao protect the Bai family and the Bai family army.


    So... Those letters that Li Mao is afraid of will disappear for the time being.


    Although Bai Qingyan hates Li Mao in his heart, why not kill Li Mao and take advantage of this high-ranking person?


    It''s just a few years later. It''s not urgent.


    Understand Bai Qingyan''s intention, Bai Jinzhi nodded hard: "then I stare at the movements of Zuo Xiang Li Mao these days to prevent him from making a move!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Bai Jinzhi was worried when he remembered that the emperor had not summoned Miss Lu to the palace for diagnosis and treatment. "Elder sister, you said I would like to go to find Huang family a Rong again and ask if Huang family a Rong didn''t tell Huang Taiyi what I said. The emperor had a headache. Why hasn''t someone invited an aunt in the palace?"


    "I think doctor Huang must have mentioned his aunt to the emperor. Wait, it should be soon." Bai Qing said.


    The emperor had a headache and couldn''t find the cause. The hospital was too frightened. If Huang Taiyi heard his little granddaughter mention Miss Lu and cured many difficult bastards, he would inevitably mention Miss Lu to the emperor.


    After all, doctor Huang and Miss Lu had discussed the prescription for the eldest princess before, and they were very sure of Miss Lu''s medical skills.


    The emperor''s pain was unbearable, and he was very curious about Miss Lu. Maybe he could cure the headache and take the opportunity to see her. Why didn''t the emperor do it?


    The reason why he didn''t let someone invite Lu Ninghe was afraid that he wanted to see and worried that Miss Lu was really the reincarnation of aunt suqiu. Now the Bai family ended up like this in his suspicion. Even if the Emperor didn''t want to admit that he was wrong, he felt ashamed to face aunt suqiu in his heart.


    Bai Jinzhi just mentioned that the emperor had not sent someone to invite Lu Ningzhe into the palace to treat the emperor. At noon, the doctor Huang''s family sent someone to come and ask Miss Lu to go into the palace with doctor Huang to treat the emperor.


    Lu Ninghe didn''t panic when he heard the news that he was going to be a saint in the palace. He just went to ask mother Jiang how to dress. He happened to meet Bai Qingyan who heard the news.


    Bai Qingyan thought for a moment and said, "you don''t have to choose your favorite color. It''s good if the style is similar. If it''s the same as that autumn noble, it''s craftsmanship."


    Mammy Jiang nodded: "what the eldest sister said is exactly what she said. It''s better to choose the water blue moon dress just made before, which also looks fresh."


    Lu Ninghe saluted and thanked mother Jiang.


    "Who did grandma appoint to serve her aunt?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Mammy Jiang hurriedly said, "the eldest princess asked the old slave to enter the palace with Miss Lu. When Miss Lu entered the palace for the first time, the eldest princess will inevitably worry."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "Yan has something to tell his aunt, so go back and change clothes with her!"


    Mother Jiang smiled and said, "old slave, go and prepare Miss Lu''s medicine box."


    "Thank you, Mammy." Lu Ninghe was very polite.


    Bai Qingyan walked out with Miss Lu and said with a smile: "when my aunt entered the Palace this time, the needle can stop the emperor''s headache. As for the cause of the emperor''s headache, since the imperial hospital can''t diagnose it, it''s not good for my aunt to offend the whole imperial hospital. And... Only when the emperor''s headache improves, but it''s not all good, can I have a reason to continue to see my aunt."


    Lu Ninghe nodded and said to Bai Qing, "don''t worry, big girl. Ninghe knows how to be measured and will do well."


    "Aunt, don''t be polite." Bai Qingyan held Lu Ninghe. "I''m a younger generation. My aunt broke Qing''s words like this."


    Mother Jiang ordered people to prepare medicine boxes and supplies to call Lu Ninghe who had changed his clothes.


    Bai Qingyan sent Lu Ninghe out of the house, saluted and said, "it''s hard for Aunt Jiang and mammy Jiang."


    Lu Ninghe returned the courtesy to Bai Qing. Mother Jiang helped her into the carriage and held her hand tightly. This was her first time to see the emperor. For this time, the eldest princess had repeatedly explained whether she would succeed or not.


    The eldest princess has great kindness to her and her mother. If it hadn''t been for the eldest princess, their mother and daughter would no longer be alive. She can only repay the eldest princess with her life in this life, and she must not ruin the affairs of the eldest princess.


    In the unitary period, the emperor''s reward returned to the Zhenguo princess''s house with Lu Ninghe.


    Bai Qingyan and the eldest princess waited for Lu Ninghe early.


    After Lu Ninghe came back, he explained in detail how he was in the palace today.


    Hearing Lu Ninghe say that the emperor held back and left her alone in the hall, she looked at her with sad eyes. When her eyes were wet and red, the eldest princess sitting on the ginger passion fruit cushion closed her eyes, moved the Buddha beads in her hand and pursed her lips.


    Bai Qingyan knew that the emperor believed in the reincarnation of his aunt Bai suqiu.


    "It''s hard today, aunt." Bai Qingyan smiled at Lu Ninghe.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor''s body? Did someone deliberately compete for favor and hurt his Majesty''s holy body?" asked the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess, Lu Ninghe, did not dare to hide, and said, "Your Majesty''s pulse is the same, so Ning He is not sure for the time being."


    "Just tell me." the eldest princess opened her eyes and took up the teacup at hand.


    "Your Majesty Ning Jinguan''s fingers tremble slightly involuntarily and has a unique dark fragrance. It is speculated that your majesty seems to have used an affective medicine from Xiliang. This medicine... Will make people feel powerful when used, but excessive will cause slight poisoning and unbearable headache."


    Speaking of these things, Lu Ninghe didn''t have the coquettish attitude of his daughter''s house, but the eldest princess disliked them, which made Bai Qingyan''s ears dirty and frowned.


    "Have you seen your aunt Qiu?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    Lu Ninghe shook his head.


    Bai Qingyan thought that only Qiu Guiren could slightly relieve such a headache by massaging his majesty. He said, "if your majesty really uses this medicine, what can alleviate such a headache?"


    Lu Ninghe thought a little and shook his head: "this love medicine came from Xiliang. Ning has never been in deep contact with it. It''s just that his grandfather once treated such a patient. So at present, he just guessed that his majesty probably used it, but he''s not sure."


    Bai Qingyan narrowed her eyes. Xiliang''s Love Medicine


    "After the injection for your majesty, I have suggested that your majesty should have a clear heart and few desires, live alone and eat vegetarian food for ten days." Lu Ninghe looked at Bai Qing and said, "if your majesty has no headache within ten days, you can confirm that your majesty has taken this kind of love medicine."

 Chapter 353

    It depends on whether the emperor will listen to Lu Ninghe.


    "How did your grandfather treat the man who used Xiliang affective medicine?" the eldest princess asked in a low voice.


    "After the injection, my grandfather told the man not to use this love medicine again, otherwise he will be hollowed out in the future. His headache is small and his life will be worried." Lu Ninghe answered truthfully.


    The eldest princess began to move the Buddha beads again. Her eyes were deep. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "If you take this medicine for a long time, how long... It will kill people?" the eldest princess suddenly asked, still with a kind and peaceful look.


    Bai Qingyan looks up at the eldest princess. She doesn''t know what the eldest princess suddenly asks?


    Lu Ninghe also looked stunned.


    "It depends on whether it''s used every day." Lu Ninghe calmed down and calmly said, "if it''s used every day, he will be killed in less than half a year! If it''s used two or three times a month... He will empty people''s bodies in five years."


    "Oh..." the eldest princess answered. She didn''t know what to think. Her eyes suddenly turned red. She stirred the Buddha''s hand and looked at Lu Ninghe. She tried to straighten her back and spoke solemnly, "Your Majesty has worked hard for state affairs. It''s natural for you to indulge a little in your spare time when you meet a favorite autumn noble. I don''t know if Ning Hui can... Let your majesty enjoy himself without being disturbed by a headache?"


    Grandma, do you want your Majesty''s life?


    Bai Qingyan didn''t believe it... But after a while, grandma changed her mind and didn''t want to protect the current emperor. Instead, she wanted the nephew''s life.


    Lu Ninghe tightened her hand. If the emperor died... She wouldn''t have to worry about one day. She would have to endure nausea and serve the emperor as a substitute.


    "Ninghe will do his best!" Lu Ninghe solemnly promised.


    The eldest princess''s eyes were full of sadness: "it''s hard for you..."


    Knowing that Bai Qingyan and the eldest princess must have something to say, Lu Ninghe saluted and left with mother Jiang.


    The eldest princess relaxed her straight back slightly, leaned against the pillow, showed her tired old state, and slowly opened her mouth: "The older the emperor is, the more suspicious he is. In history... The emperor is confused in his later years and makes mistakes everywhere! Instead of letting the emperor sit on the Dragon chair and doubt the Bai family all day, it''s better to help the crown prince to the top. The crown prince... Now I trust you and promised me that I would be able to keep the Bai family safe."


    Before she went to Nanjiang, her grandmother had a long talk with the prince about that time... The prince promised her to keep the white family safe!


    She hung her eyes and didn''t speak.


    The people of the Lin family are all the same. Even today''s crown prince... Just because he hasn''t ascended the supreme throne and needs to attract people''s hearts, he seems more broad and peaceful than the emperor.


    If the crown prince succeeds to the throne, it is the same


    Just like when the emperor was just crowned prince, he once said those words to his grandfather in order to consolidate his position, but after he ascended the throne, the emperor forgot.


    During his trip to southern Xinjiang, Bai Qingyan had seen through the prince and had no expectations for him.


    But she was unwilling to refute her grandmother. Five years should be enough for the Bai family.


    "Grandma arranged it." Bai Qing nodded.


    "Hmm!" the eldest princess nodded and looked at her granddaughter, who was no longer affectionate in front of her. She closed her eyes and remembered that Bai Qingyan kowtowed to her in the mourning hall, saying that if she made a decision, she would be disturbed.


    Even if the blood can''t be broken, her granddaughter and she have separated from each other.


    The eldest princess did not expect that she married Bai Weiting. It can almost be said that she lived a happy and peaceful life. Unexpectedly, she became a lonely family in her later years.


    The eldest princess sighed and said, "Po, go back and have a rest. Grandma is tired."


    She got up and said goodbye. When she came out of the room, she vaguely heard her grandmother''s choking subtle cry, but she didn''t look back. She just hung her eyes and walked outside the longevity hospital.


    Her husband, son and grandson all died in Nanjiang. As a wife, mother and grandmother, of course, she hated her, but as the eldest princess, she could only choose to safeguard the imperial power of the Lin family.


    She guessed that her grandmother probably wanted to use the emperor''s death to calm her hatred.


    Since then, the imperial power of the Jin Dynasty is still in their hands, and she can vent her hatred and heal her inner wounds.


    The eldest princess is the first daughter of the first emperor and the first queen. What she cares about is not the current emperor, but... Lin''s imperial power.


    No matter who sits in the position of eldest princess and Bai''s grandmother, it is difficult.


    But who is not difficult in this world? Grandma made a choice. She chose Lin''s imperial power, which is doomed to be different from her in the future.


    Bai Qingyan came out of the longevity hospital and saw Lu Ninghe outside the longevity hospital. He seemed to be waiting for her. Seeing her come out, Lu Ninghe came forward and saluted Bai Qingyan: "big girl!"


    "Aunt." Bai Qingyan bowed his eyes and saluted.


    "I deliberately stayed and wanted to walk with the big girl." Lu Ninghe said with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and walked forward with Lu Ninghe.


    "Although Ninghe is nominally the adopted daughter of the eldest princess, Ninghe knows that he is just a commoner." Lu Ninghe has a clear and smooth voice. "But the eldest princess Yu Ninghe is kind. If she says something in front of the eldest girl, it will inevitably be offensive. I hope aunt Haihan will forgive me."


    "Aunt, it''s all right to say something directly." Bai Qing''s words were calm.


    "Ning Hu doesn''t know if something has happened between the eldest princess and the eldest girl, but the eldest princess''s love for the eldest girl is true. What she fears most in life is that her son wants to raise but her parents are not here. Ning Hu has experienced it, so she has the courage to persuade the eldest girl. No matter what the future is, now that the elders who love the eldest girl are still there, the eldest girl won''t let herself leave regrets."


    After Lu Ninghe finished, he solemnly said to Bai Qing, "Ninghe has more words. Please don''t blame the big girl."


    "I remember what my aunt said!" Bai Qingyan didn''t mind.


    "If the big girl doesn''t have any other orders, Ninghe will step down." Lu Ninghe drooped his eyes.


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Seeing Lu Ninghe go away, Chuntao comes up and follows Bai Qingyan, and whispers with a smile, "this Miss Lu is somewhat similar to the girl from her back."


    It''s not like her, it''s like aunt suqiu.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Lu Ninghe''s back, and his hand hidden in his sleeve tightened slightly.


    Yes, since the grandmother who loves her is still there, why does she worry about the different direction of the future?


    She looked back at the direction of the longevity hospital and told Chuntao, "later, let the small kitchen make some soft snacks for grandma."


    She can''t make friends with her grandmother and send snacks as before... It can be regarded as her kindness to her elders.


    What the eldest princess did to Ji Tingyu made Bai Qing''s words stuck in her throat. She couldn''t ignore and didn''t care.

 Chapter 354

    On April 22, Lu Ping returned from shuoyang.


    Ji Tingyu has told Lu Ping everything he needs. In order to avoid attracting the attention of others when shopping in metropolis, Lu Ping sent people to buy in other places in batches.


    The two agreed that when the Bai family sent the second batch of furniture on April 26, they would meet at Niujiao mountain and let Ji Tingyu steal it.


    In this way, Ji Tingyu can not only get what he urgently needs, but also make the banditry big and give Bai Qingyan a legitimate excuse for military training.


    When Lu Ping and Bai Qing talked back about what had happened in huishuoyang, Bai Jinzhi hurried to the village. Bai Jinzhi was very proud when he heard that the patriarch had no choice but to ask Lu Ping for money and even to offer treasure.


    "Now it''s too late to be soft!" Bai Jinzhi sneered.


    "I took all the belongings sent by the patriarch and just used them for the purchase." Luping looked up at Bai Qingyan with a calm face and tightened his fist, "There''s another thing to tell the eldest girl. After the eldest girl and the four girls left that day, Lord Zhou caught the clan children who went to make trouble! Then the evening when the clan leader and their family left for metropolis... Several children of the clan drank too much and went to ask Lord Zhou to release them. Lord Zhou didn''t answer, so he smashed them in the street and shouted that if Lord Zhou had the ability, he would catch them all In, the grandson of the fifth master pushed a little girl selling flowers off the bridge. The little girl''s mother jumped into the river to save people. As a result... "


    "The result?" Bai Qingyan''s eyes showed a cold idea.


    Lupin whispered, "as a result, the little girl''s mother saved the little girl on board, but she..."


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened. She remembered the flower girl named dumb Niang she met in shuoyang city. She remembered that the little girl had a pair of black, bright and clean eyes. She was very sensible, didn''t touch small profits, and had deep feelings with her mother.


    "That little girl, isn''t she... Called dumb Niang?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Lupin nodded.


    Bai Qingyan only felt his anger attacking his heart, and his eyes were full of murderous anger: "then what? What did county magistrate Zhou do?"


    "Bai Qingping, the grandson of the patriarch of the clan, went to report to county magistrate Zhou and asked county magistrate Zhou to arrest people. County magistrate Zhou has locked them up. Originally, Bai Qingping wanted to take the little girl named dumb Niang back to Bai''s house for care, but the little girl refused. Bai Qingping sent the little girl to the neighbor''s house on the wall and gave money to the neighbor to take care of the little girl on her behalf."


    Lupin''s voice was heavy. He didn''t say that before he came back, he also gave the good neighbor grandma a bag of silver. It was the wrong thing done by the Bai clan. Lupin also felt guilty.


    Bai Qingyan clenched the tea cup in his hand, and the white jade porcelain made a slight crack.


    She pressed the teacup down, her fingers turned white and her heart was boiling with anger,


    How could the Bai clan produce so many things inferior to pigs and dogs!


    She closed her eyes and saw that the wrong choice of the patriarch was to bring disaster to the whole family.


    "Dumb mother? Is that... The little girl selling flowers?" Bai Jinzhi didn''t forget the little girl who didn''t accept Xiao Rongyan''s silver.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan nodding, Bai Jinzhi was furious: "the people of the clan are not only rampant, but also ridiculously stupid! Elder sister has warned once in shuoyang. They dare to be so ignorant of convergence and dare to kill people!"


    "One scum in the clan is his own fault, and two scum... Can be called useless, but if most of them are scum... It''s the fault of the patriarch!" Bai Qing said with a gloomy and cruel look in his eyes, "the patriarch must be changed."


    "At the beginning, my grandfather should not take into account the face of the patriarch. He should let either my second uncle, my father, fourth uncle or fifth uncle return to shuoyang and take over the position of patriarch. Maybe he can keep my Bai family, and the clan will not rot to the root! There are some things worse than pigs and dogs in the clan!"


    Too far away to be able to help her more worthiless than pigs, she must not have known her family''s insignificant things.


    "In addition to taking into account the face of the patriarch, my grandfather still attached too much importance to the promise of the emperor. For the emperor''s false ambition of" dominating the world ", he did not leave a way for the Bai family at all. He took all his children to southern Xinjiang for experience and trained them for the emperor to use in the future."


    Bai Qing said and looked up at Lu Ping, holding down her anger: "Uncle Ping, you should immediately send someone back to shuoyang and tell county magistrate Zhou what I mean. You must not tolerate the people of the Bai clan. If he dares to be selfish, he will be against me. I, Bai Qing, will not forgive him. I must make sure that no one in his family can become an official again. Bury the mother of the dumb mother, send someone to take good care of the dumb mother, and take the dumb mother to the ancestral house after returning to shuoyang."


    "Yes!" lupin said with a fist.


    "Elder sister asked Uncle Ping to say this to county magistrate Zhou. Is it necessary to clean up the clan in advance?" Bai Jinzhi frowned and asked, "but what if elder sister returns to shuoyang and Zuo Xiang Li Mao makes a move, and elder sister is not here?"


    Bai Qingyan knocked on the table: "your second sister and grandmother are in Dadu. There won''t be any trouble. I wanted to clean up the clan after my mother and aunts return to shuoyang, but I can''t wait now."


    She grew up next to her grandmother, the eldest princess. She knows better than anyone what her grandmother can do.


    Li Mao''s move was just a means of temptation. Grandma could handle it.


    Bai Jinzhi still doesn''t trust her. Her second sister Bai Jinxiu is now pregnant and her grandmother... Bai Jinzhi can''t believe it from the bottom of her heart.


    She clenched her fist and said, "elder sister, why don''t I go back to shuoyang? At least I have the identity of a county leader, which makes sense! Otherwise, I''m really worried."


    Bai Qingyan clenched his teeth and shook his head: "the matter of the Bai clan in shuoyang is more urgent. If you connive at the clan, I don''t know how many people will be hurt! Moreover... Li Mao wants to test me. If I''m not here, he may not be able to do it. Xiao Si, go back and prepare to return to the clan on April 24."


    "Elder sister, why don''t you go with the team escorting furniture and things?" Bai Jinzhi asked.


    "On the 26th, uncle Ping had other important things to do besides escorting furniture and things. We followed him to a burden. We left ahead of time, took the yard guard and finished the clan affairs. Then we returned to Dadu with Uncle Ping, the yard guard, to pick up our mother and aunts."


    Bai Qingyan made up his mind, stood up and said, "I''ll say to my grandmother and mother, Xiao Si, go back and get ready."


    In the longevity courtyard, the eldest princess was filled with anger after listening to Bai Qing''s words about the shuoyang clan. She stirred the Buddha beads and said, "while the shuoyang Bai clan is making a big noise this time, you can go back and clean it up by thunder!"

 Chapter 355

    The eldest princess had a meal with the Buddha beads in her hand, opened her eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan: "as for Li Mao, don''t worry... With your grandmother, you can go back to shuoyang to deal with the clan affairs."


    The most important thing is that the eldest princess concluded that Li Mao had neither the courage nor the ability for the time being. She dared to directly attack the Bai family by surprise, until the Bai family died.


    Li Maosheng is cautious and will test before taking action, but if Li Mao wants to test, he won''t choose when Bai Qingyan is no longer there. After all... It''s Bai Qingyan who goes to find Li Mao, not others.


    "But this time, let Wei Zhong follow you!" the eldest princess looked at Bai Qingyan solemnly. "Wei Zhong is from the palace. If he follows you, the people of the clan will be afraid."


    "Let Wei Zhong stay with my grandmother!" Bai Qingyan rebuffed decisively. "If Li Mao makes a move, only mother Jiang and Wei Zhong can be used by my grandmother. If Wei Zhong follows me back to shuoyang, I don''t trust most of them here."


    Seeing what the eldest princess had to say, Bai Qingyan said first: "don''t worry, grandma. It doesn''t take any God to deal with the people of the shuoyang clan! If the people don''t want to remove those... Inhuman and arrogant things from the clan and don''t want to change the clan leader, I can only accuse my ancestors of leaving the clan! The shuoyang Bai clan still needs to rely on the Dabai family and won''t refuse."


    The eldest princess nodded: "say to your mother, get ready, go! It''s better early than late. You''ll start today."


    "I''m afraid I can''t go today. My granddaughter plans to go to the prince''s house later and talk to the prince." Bai Qingyan said faintly.


    Now that the whole world thinks Bai Qingyan is the prince''s person, why can''t she borrow the prince''s power?


    Before, the counselors around the prince sent people to publicize her burning, killing and surrender to captives, so that when she was despised by thousands of people, the prince could help her, so as to... Make her grateful and loyal to the prince from now on?


    At present, she sent the opportunity to lend a helping hand to the prince, showed her trust in the prince and did not hide her family''s ugliness. How could the prince not help her?


    If she told the prince that the people of the clan had an affair with the prince and abused the power of the prince to murder people in shuoyang, she would bear the pain to clean up the clan by means of thunder and do not want to discredit the prince. Wouldn''t Fang Lao around the prince suggest that the prince send someone to go with her and take the opportunity to earn a good reputation for the prince among the people of shuoyang?


    The reason why she chose to leave at 24 is to give the prince enough time to discuss and verify with his staff.


    Most importantly, Bai Qingyan still wants the prince to see the filth of the white family in shuoyang and let the prince tell the Emperor... Bai Qingyan is also difficult to return to shuoyang. It is not possible to get wind and rain in shuoyang, but to let the prince and the emperor know what shuoyang Bai has done in recent years and how bad his reputation among the people is.


    In this way, when "banditry" occurs frequently and the court lacks skills, Bai Qingyan begins to take the people as the soldiers and train troops to suppress bandits. Only then will the emperor and the prince think that Bai Qingyan is trying to restore Bai''s reputation among the people of shuoyang, and even make the prince think... Bai Qingyan is trying to restore the reputation of the prince.


    Moreover, if the local officials of shuoyang see that the crown prince is so concerned about the private affairs of the Bai family, how can he oppose her in the future?


    The eldest princess understood the meaning of Bai Qingyan and nodded. If someone arranged by the prince follows, you can take advantage of the prince''s momentum. In this way, Bai Qingyan''s trip will be very smooth, but the eldest princess never thought that Bai Qingyan''s eyes have been on military training in the future.


    After coming out of the eldest princess longevity hospital, Bai Qingyan took Lu Ping to the prince''s house.


    ¡¤


    The prince is having tea with Mr. Fang in his study. Mr. Fang means that the king of Liang is responsible for YANWO disaster relief this time. The prince should not let the king of Liang do it so smoothly.


    If YANWO doesn''t have an accident in disaster relief and let the king of Liang do it well, he will lose the prince''s intention to recommend the king of Liang for disaster relief, but let the king of Liang show his face... In the future, the king of Liang may have the heart to compete for the throne with his Highness the prince.


    "Your Majesty is old, and people like to remember the past when they are old... Especially the king of Liang is his Majesty''s son! Your majesty is especially unhappy with the king of Liang because his Highness the king of Liang is raised under the knee of imperial concubine Tong and the king of Liang is cowardly! But... What if the king of Liang does a good job of this disaster relief?"


    Mr. Fang reminded the Prince: "Your Highness, don''t forget that last time, the king of Liang was so bold that he tried to plant the Duke of Zhenguo to betray the country under the pretext of men and women. It can be seen that the king of Liang... Is not as cowardly and incompetent as he has always shown."


    The prince listened to Fang Lao''s words and nodded with a click in his heart.


    Yes, he bribed Bai Qingyan''s close maid to serve as a concubine, so as to break through the town government.


    If the king of Liang really just wanted to save the king of faith, how could he sell the maidservant around Bai Qingyan so early and ask the maidservant to put the letter in the town government on the pretext of wanting to marry Bai Qingyan.


    It can be seen that the king of Liang did not have a city government in his heart.


    The prince narrowed his eyes: "if it weren''t for Fang Lao''s reminder, gu... It would be ignored."


    "Your Royal Highness manages everything every day. Naturally, we as aides should pay attention to such small things for your highness." old Fang nodded to the prince. "It''s not difficult to do this. The disaster of YANWO involves several cities. It''s so difficult to completely recover. We just need to send someone to do something to stimulate the civil uprising. At that time... The king of Liang can''t end and will certainly annoy his majesty."


    The prince lowered his eyes, rubbed the teacup in his hand and thought carefully: "but if the popular uprising is aroused, the king of Liang can''t clean up. If his father sends Gu, can Gu clean up?"


    "Your Highness... If there is a civil commotion, you need to send strong troops to suppress it! Your highness, the princess of the important weapon Town, are you afraid that no one will use it?" old Fang smiled.


    The crown prince''s eyebrows and eyes are relaxed. Yes... If it causes a civil commotion, those victims will become rioters. The town Princess takes strong troops to suppress it. The name of killing God is enough to deter those rioters. I think no one dares to cause trouble again.


    In this way, it is his to calm YANWO''s disaster.


    "Your Highness, the princess of the town wants to see you." Quan Yu whispered outside the study.


    The prince looked up and heard the words "Zhenguo Princess" with happy eyebrows: "just talking about Zhenguo princess, Zhenguo princess is coming! Please come in!"


    Soon, Bai Qingyan followed Quan Yu to the study and saluted the Prince: "Yan, I''ve seen your highness."


    She got up and saw Fang Lao, who nodded slightly in return.


    "Why did the princess come here at this time? But something happened?" the prince smiled, pointed to Bai Qingyan''s position and motioned for Bai Qingyan to sit down.


    Quan Yu personally came up with hot tea, served tea to Bai Qingyan and withdrew from the study.

 Chapter 356

    Bai Qing said, "Yan came to harass the crown prince at this time because Yan wanted to go back to shuoyang in advance, but he was worried that Daliang would start a war with Jin at any time. I came to ask his royal highness if there was a military newspaper on the latest trend of Daliang army?"


    Old Fang hung his eyes and drank tea quietly. How could the crown prince not know, and how could old Fang not know that the white shuoyang clan had been making trouble in Dadu city.


    The prince thought about it and thought that Bai Qingyan was forced to admit defeat by the patriarch and the elders. He had to go back to shuoyang first to save her family brother. If so... The prince could sell Bai Qingyan a favor and send someone to say hello to the local parents.


    "Chen Binghong of Daliang has been standing still recently. There''s nothing important. Don''t worry about going!" the prince said, looking at Bai Qingyan and asked, "but don''t you just come back from shuoyang? Why do you want to go again? It''s the first day of May. Why don''t you wait?"


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips, sighed slightly, frowned and looked embarrassed: "although the family''s ugliness can''t be publicized, it can''t be said that he dare not deceive his Highness the prince. The Bai clan in shuoyang... Has gone wrong!"


    The prince listened carefully and waited for Bai Qing to say the following.


    "The last time I said I''d come back to shuoyang, I heard that the descendants of shuoyang clan were bullying and killing people in shuoyang with the power of Dadu Bai family. I had to go back to deal with this matter. But I didn''t know until I went back that the descendants of shuoyang Bai clan had opened their eyes for them with the power of the prince! How dare they rob other people''s shops in broad daylight Lying about having an affair with the crown prince is the future... Queen, if the shop owner dares not to obey, he will ask the young son of the shop owner. "


    Bai Qingyan clenched his teeth and made a sad expression: "Yan has borne the name of killing God, and has already vowed not to marry in this life and not to be afraid of gossip, but the crown prince is the cornerstone of the country and the future monarch of Jin. His reputation should not be polluted! Yan will bear the pain and ask the local county magistrate to punish him severely and put the descendants of Bai clan in prison and severely punish him!"


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s solemn expression, the prince''s throat rolled and his heart was inevitably touched.


    "Later, the clan leader took the elders to make trouble in Dadu city and forced them to force the county magistrate to release the people. It can be said that if they agreed to force the local county magistrate to release the people, the people would feel that the crown prince connived at Bai''s family. How can they respond? That''s why... The clan leader led the elders to make trouble in front of the town''s princess''s house. Grandma invited the clan leader and the elders into the house and said it in detail patiently The reason for the clan''s children was forced to vomit blood and faint by the clan leader and the elders. "


    Bai Qingyan paused and looked up at the prince solemnly: "Later, the guards escorted the goods back to shuoyang. They learned that some descendants of the clan were drunk and made trouble. In order to force the local parents to release people, they actually added new lives! Now everyone knows that Yan is under the prince''s door. Yan dare not try to add new skills to the prince, but he must not be a burden to the prince, so that the Hundred Surnames feel that the prince''s highness connives to cover up Bai."


    When the prince heard Bai Qingyan say this, he inevitably thought that he had suspected Bai Qingyan... He followed Bai Qingyan to Fengxian. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan planned for him in Fengxian.


    The Bai family attaches great importance to fame and integrity. Bai Qingyan is really dedicated to his future monarch.


    The prince''s heart was filled with all kinds of tastes. He nodded, and his voice was imperceptibly soft: "so this time, how is the princess going to deal with it?"


    Bai Qingyan clenched his head and his eyes were wet and red. He made up his mind. The sentence was sonorous and powerful: "Remove all the descendants of Bai family who make trouble, and ask the local parents to punish them severely! The clan leader can''t teach the people to do good, remove and replace the new clan leader! If the clan doesn''t follow... Bai Qingyan accuses the Bai family of their ancestors'' departure, and has nothing to do with the Bai family in shuoyang! Only in this way... Whether the Bai family members commit crimes or do evil in the future! The people won''t count this as Bai On the head of the family, anger the prince to cover up Bai! "


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s pained appearance, the prince was about to speak, but Fang Lao robbed him: "I deeply admire the princess for thinking so much of his highness!"


    Fang Lao said and looked at the prince. He shook his head. The prince tightened his fist, calmed down and nodded: "yes! Loneliness is also engraved in his heart!"


    Bai Qingyan made a slightly surprised expression: "the prince and Mr. Fang don''t agree with this statement! It''s lucky that the white family has dragged down his Highness''s reputation, and his highness doesn''t blame it. How dare you be impressed by your highness and admire Mr. Fang? If your highness and Mr. Fang say so, how can Bai Qingyan deal with it?"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan didn''t look like cheating, old Fang smiled and nodded.


    "Yan knows that Bai''s clan has already done something. Even if he accuses his ancestors of leaving the clan, he can''t make up for Bai''s family''s defamation of his Highness''s reputation! If he has a chance to calm down the clan this time, Yan... Will try every means to win back the hearts of the people of shuoyang for his highness in the future." Bai Qingyan looked at the prince with quiet and deep eyes.


    The prince nodded, his gratitude overflowed in his words, and his heart was a little proud. In the end... He still accepted a general like Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan stood up and said goodbye to the Prince: "now that there is no change in the border of Daliang, then he can rest assured to go back to shuoyang to deal with the matter. After dealing with it, he will hurry back! If there is any change in Daliang during this period, your highness can send someone to quickly spread Bai Qingyan''s words and say that he will never die!"


    "When does the princess leave?" asked Fang.


    Bai Qingyan was very polite and said to the other party, "I wanted to leave today to deal with the clan affairs. It''s a big deal. I need to collect the criminal evidence of what the clan children have done over the years. It''s said that there is only one point here. After collecting all the criminal evidence of removing these children from the clan, I can stand. Yan Gang has sent someone to go back to shuoyang to collect the criminal evidence. Yan will start early the next morning and please open the ancestral hall when you go back."


    "The princess is considerate. If you need help alone, don''t be polite!" said the prince.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "you can''t share your worries for the crown prince, but let the clan implicate the crown prince. Yan is full of guilt and doesn''t dare to bother the crown prince any more! Yan leaves now..."


    Fang Lao''s heart is more relaxed. If Bai Qingyan had just promised the crown prince and asked the crown prince for assistance, Fang Lao would doubt Bai Qingyan''s purpose of coming to the crown prince this time. She refused the crown prince''s kindness. Fang Lao felt that Bai Qingyan was really considering for the crown prince.


    The prince personally sent Bai Qingyan outside the house. Seeing that Bai Qingyan and Lu Ping left on horseback, he turned back to the house.


    Mr. Fang, who followed the prince, said slowly, "Your Highness, I think if this matter is really what the princess of the town said after verification, your highness might as well... Send close confidants and a prince''s house guard to follow the princess of the town."

 Chapter 357

    Seeing the prince looking at him, old Fang said slowly: "In this way... It can be shown that the crown prince has not blamed the crown prince for his reputation because of the clan of the crown prince. Secondly, with his Royal Highness''s confidants, the crown prince''s return to shuoyang will be more successful, and the crown princess will remember the crown prince''s kindness. Thirdly, if the people sent by the crown prince order the local parents to punish them severely, they can also accept them for his highness Win the people''s support, but if the princess of the town orders, the people''s support... Can be the princess of the town. "


    "Old Fang said the first two points, which Gu agreed with! But the third... Gu didn''t think so. The princess of the town is so smart. If the people sent by Gu robbed the people''s hearts with the princess of the town, wouldn''t it make the princess of the town cold? The princess of the town is completely loyal to Gu now. If Gu did so, how would the princess of the town think of Gu?"


    After the prince youyou finished, he said: "I heard that banditry is rampant around shuoyang. Last time, even Rong Yan''s goods were robbed! He sent... Quanyu and two teams of Prince''s house guards to follow the princess of the town and listen to the princess''s orders."


    Fang Lao followed the prince''s steps, and his hand hidden in his sleeve tightened slightly. The prince said to Bai Qing that this was the second time to deny him. This is not a good sign.


    Old Fang looked pale, smiled and nodded: "well, I''ll send someone to check. After all, the princess of the town will leave the next day. There''s still time! Your highness... Be careful, don''t you?!"


    The prince smiled low: "Mr. Fang is just too cautious! It''s up to you, but don''t delay the departure of the princess of the town. Gu... I still want to send it to the princess of the town in person."


    Since the prince has to give a favor, he must make his face impeccable, so it''s best to send it in person.


    Moreover, the crown prince also wants to ask Bai Qingyan what he means about what Fang said about tripping the king of Liang during YANWO''s disaster relief.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan came out of the prince''s house. After he got on his horse and left the alley of the prince''s house, he was telling Lu Ping to release the news that she came to find the prince today and returned to shuoyang tomorrow. In particular, Zuo Xiang Li Mao must let him know.


    I didn''t expect to hear someone call her as soon as I told her.


    "Sister Bai! Sister Bai!"


    Hearing the sound, Bai Qingyan reined in the horse and turned the horse''s head.


    Bai Qingyan saw Xiao Rongyan standing at the door of the restaurant with the children of aristocratic families in Dadu city.


    He has distinct eyebrow bones, bridge of nose and lower jaw bones. He wears a dark twill green shirt. He is tall and straight. He has an extraordinary calm aura, which is particularly prominent among the proud sons and nobles.


    LV Yuanpeng excitedly trotted from the restaurant steps with his straight hem. He ran to Bai Qingyan happily, looked up at Bai Qingyan sitting on the high horse, and smiled: "where are you going, sister Bai?"


    "Just came out of the prince''s house and was ready to go back to the house."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s reply, LV Yuanpeng took an inch and stretched out his hand to hold the reins for Bai Qingyan, raised his neck and said with a smile, "today I''m the host. Please invite brother Xiao, Qin Lang and Sima Ping to celebrate my grievances. Sister Bai also comes to have a glass of water bar! Give Yuan Peng a chance to thank sister Bai."


    Bai Qingyan was amused by LV Yuanpeng''s words. Knowing that LV Yuanpeng had no malice, he said, "you should thank Lord LV, the Qing of Dali Temple who returned your innocence. How can you thank me?"


    Qin Lang saw that it was Bai Qingyan, and his hand was tight on his side. He was also walking in the direction of Bai Qingyan. As soon as he came to him, he heard LV Yuanpeng saying in a tone of you, don''t hide it from me: "I Weng Weng said that the first person to send someone to check the cause of Lin Xin''an''s death... It was the people from the princess''s house of Zhenguo who asked the neighbor when Lin Xin''an died. So I guess sister Bai must have known that I was wronged and would turn bad luck into good luck. Otherwise, sister Bai would have gone to Dali Temple Qing, right?"


    Qin Lang stood aside and watched LV Yuanpeng sell his grandfather clean. He was a little envious.


    Only those who are spoiled and grow up will have no city like this.


    Qin Lang bowed and said, "is the princess going back to the house?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and didn''t dismount: "I''ll go back to shuoyang clan early the next morning. Now I''m a little worried about the border between Daliang and Chen Bing. Go and ask the crown prince if Daliang has changed."


    In metropolis, who can spread news faster than these dandies?


    Xiao Rongyan and several other Ducheng Xun''s sons came over and saluted Bai Qingyan.


    She got off her horse and returned the salute.


    Yue Shi stood at the back and wanted to say hello to Bai Qingyan, but he couldn''t squeeze in front of these aristocratic family CHILDES. He could only look forward.


    "Elder sister Bai''s going back to shuoyang? Is it because the leader of shuoyang clan led the clan elder... To make trouble in front of the town princess''s house? It''s said that he was so angry that he vomited blood!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s unspeakable expression, LV Yuanpeng immediately became angry and hated the Bai clan in shuoyang.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless person in the world. It''s still in Dadu city. I dare not even pay attention to the eldest princess of the dynasty. If Bai family sister returns to shuoyang in the future, they won''t turn heaven in front of Bai family sister?!


    Most of the Centennial generals belong to the Bai family, and the children''s daughter''s family are all Jiyue scenery and indomitable. How come the clan is pure and disgusting villains.


    "Seeing the princess in a hurry, I don''t know what can I do for Xiao?" Xiao Rongyan''s very deep eyes looked at Bai Qingyan with a smile, and his attitude was gentle and calm.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Xiao. You can deal with it yourself." Bai Qingyan arched Xiao Rongyan.


    "Sister Bai, if you don''t, I''ll go to shuoyang with you the next day!" Lv Yuanpeng said, looking at Bai Qing. "As long as sister Bai gives an order, I will be... Only sister Bai''s order will follow."


    Bai Qingyan smiled at LV Yuanpeng: "I can handle it."


    After that, Bai Qingyan arched his hands to the aristocratic family CHILDES: "I won''t disturb you. Bai Qingyan is leaving."


    "Princess, stay..." Xiao Rongyan turned around with a smile and saluted LV Yuanpeng and said, "Xiao has something to tell the princess in detail. You take a step first and Xiao will arrive later."


    Although the story of Xiao Rongyan''s heart pleasing Bai Qing''s words has not spread in metropolis, these dandies who are good at romantic affairs can''t see it.


    Although they all made friends with Xiao Rongyan and never underestimated Xiao Rongyan''s origin, they all knew that it was impossible for the princess of the state of Jin to marry a businessman.


    In particular, Bai Qingyan vowed not to marry in his life.


    However, since Xiao Rongyan wants Bai Qingyan to speak, they can''t stop it clearly. After all, Xiao Rongyan has always been very measured and must have his own plans.

 Chapter 358

    However, LV Yuanpeng was very worried. Finally, Xiao Rongyan begged and couldn''t extricate himself.


    After all, sister Bai''s heroine, proud and beautiful daughter''s home is really easy to make people excited and difficult to control.


    LV Yuanpeng has made friends with the sons of the Bai family. Now all the 17 sons of the Bai family have sacrificed their lives for the country. He has long regarded Bai Qingyan as his own sister. Xiao Rongyan is also a teacher and friend to him. If he puts aside his identity, he hopes that Xiao Rongyan can be with Bai Qingyan.


    Sima Ping hurriedly encircled LV Yuanpeng''s neck, took the dandies around him and prepared to go back to the restaurant. He smiled and said, "don''t worry! Don''t worry! Brother Xiao, you will send the princess back to the princess''s house again. We''ll wait for you in time!"


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and nodded, ignoring Sima Ping''s winking.


    After Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng took a bunch of dandies upstairs, they heard LV Yuanpeng sigh: "it''s a pity that brother Xiao''s identity is a businessman. Although we friends and brothers don''t mind, it''s inevitable that the old ancestor of Bai''s sister''s family does mind! That... But the eldest princess of Da Jin, we are determined not to marry our favorite eldest granddaughter to a businessman!"


    Sima Ping sat beside LV Yuanpeng with his neck in his arms. He stretched out his hand and knocked on LV Yuanpeng''s head: "that Bai family sister is a proud and lofty person. She has vowed not to marry for life in front of the town king and the Duke of the town. Do you think Bai family sister will break her oath to marry?"


    "Isn''t brother Xiao even more hopeless!" Lv Yuanpeng didn''t know how happy Sima Ping was.


    "Yuan Peng, I said that your brothers have all separated your shrewdness, leaving you a bumpy head?!" Sima Ping sighed and raised his eyebrows. "Sister Bai can not marry, but who said that brother Xiao can''t be a burden?"


    LV Yuanpeng blinked: "How is that possible?! do you think brother Xiao is like a redundant person? Although he is a businessman, he has a valuable personality, different customs, and has read sages'' books. He is rich in learning and can be called a learning of the river and the sea. If his ancestors were not in business and his family is the only child, he can only take over his ancestral career, or he has become an official. Even if he doesn''t become an official, his talents will be able to write books and make statements. How can such a person be willing to become redundant?"


    Sima Ping looked at LV Yuanpeng with bright eyes: "yo... Yuanpeng, I can''t see you can say such words?"


    LV Yuanpeng blushed and said, "young master, why can''t I say such words?"


    LV Yuanpeng didn''t mean to say that these words were all what his brother LV Yuanqing said. He just copied them.


    "I tell you, don''t worry about sister Bai and brother Xiao. Everyone has his own fate in this world!" Sima Ping patted LV Yuanpeng''s heart and comforted him.


    ¡¤


    On the long street, the lights in restaurants and tea shops have been lit, and the red lights hanging at the door have gradually lit up.


    Children chase and play, and vendors shout one after another, which is very lively.


    Bai Qingyan walks side by side with Xiao Rongyan. Yue Shi is very conscious of leading Bai Qingyan''s horse and walking behind Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan with Lu Ping.


    "Mr. Xiao, you can speak frankly," Bai Qing said.


    "It''s nothing, but Miss Xie made a special trip to try to transport the tea to Kongtong mountain, so that Yan''s caravan can enter the girder smoothly and on time." Xiao Rongyan walked slowly with Bai Qing''s words, and his voice was slow. "This matter is very important to Yan, but I don''t know how to thank Miss Xie."


    "Mr. Xiao is very polite."


    Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan both understand that Xiao Rongyan''s goods were originally robbed by Bai Qingyan''s people.


    She paused at her feet and turned to look at Xiao Rongyan: "if Mr. Xiao is just to thank you, please go back first. Mr. Xiao''s friends in the restaurant are still waiting, and Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to send them back."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, Xiao Rongyan suddenly looked up at the top of their heads, clasped Bai Qingyan''s shoulder, yanked them into his arms, and quickly stepped back two steps.


    "Big girl!" lupin opened his eyes.


    The flowerpot almost fell against Bai Qingyan''s back, broke open on the ground and screamed.


    Upstairs came the waiter''s panicked apology.


    "Is everything all right?" Xiao Rongyan''s strong arm tightly hugged Bai Qingyan''s thin waist.


    Bai Qingyan''s heart beat very fast. She looked up at the frowning Xiao Rongyan. The warm and clear light of the sunset and the bright red light of the long street reflected his outline and strong side face, which made his facial features more resolute, and his eyes were particularly deep.


    The breath was similar to the introverted and low breath of chenshui Xiang on the man in front of her. Her arm across the two people was intended to push Xiao Rongyan away, but Xiao Rongyan tightened his arm and pulled them closer.


    His deep eyes quietly stared at Bai Qingyan''s eyes, and his lips were silent, which made people feel that there was deep love in the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing that the big girl was all right, Lupin was relieved and his impression of Xiao Rongyan became better and better.


    "Sorry! Sorry!" the shopkeeper of the restaurant trotted out all the way and bowed.


    Bai Qingyan hurriedly withdrew from Xiao Rongyan''s arms, turned and looked at the frightened restaurant shopkeeper, stood with his hands behind him, clenched his hands into fists, and restrained his chaotic thoughts.


    "It''s all these things without eyes!" the shopkeeper kicked the waiter hiding behind him. "It''s just that moving the flowerpot at this time almost hurt the noble man! I''m sorry!"


    The waiter got a kick from the shopkeeper, followed the shopkeeper obediently, and his eyes were red. In front of him, this pair of dignitaries with extraordinary bearing and expensive clothes knew that he was in great trouble today. As soon as his knees were soft, he knelt down.


    "I''m sorry, the small one is not intentional! Please forgive the small one!" the waiter said with a cry and banged his head to beg for mercy.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the waiter whose legs were weak and his whole body trembled. He whispered, "I have nothing to do. What have you done? Get up... Be careful next time. Don''t hurt others."


    "Yes!" the waiter said, "thank you, girl! Thank you, girl!"


    "Thank you very much! Thank you very much!" the shopkeeper hurriedly thanked him.


    Bai Qingyan took a deep look at the waiter. Seeing that the waiter was flustered and panicked, and looked like an amnesty, it didn''t look like cheating, so he raised his feet and walked forward.


    Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan changed places, let Bai Qingyan walk on the side facing the street, and solemnly said, "Yan sent the big girl back."


    Bai Qingyan wanted to refuse, but he nodded when he saw Xiao Rongyan''s calm and serious eyes.


    Xiao Rongyan sent Bai Qingyan to the gate of the princess''s house in Zhenguo and said goodbye to Bai Qing. There was no more outrageous behavior.

 Chapter 359

    Lu Pingli stood at the gate of the princess''s house in the town and looked at the two masters and servants of Xiao Rongyan who were far away. He felt a little pity in his heart. Xiao Rongyan''s dignified and calm demeanor didn''t look like a businessman, but rather like a great scholar who was full of poetry and books. Reading all over was like a person''s elegant and gentle temperament.


    If Xiao Rongyan were not just a businessman, he would be a perfect match with their eldest girl.


    Just now they walked side by side. He looked from behind like a pair of golden girls. It was really beautiful.


    Luping took back his sight and went into the house with Bai Qingyan. He whispered to Bai Qingyan, "big girl, do you want to check the waiter?"


    "No need... It should be just an accident. After all, no one knows in advance. We''re going that way, and I''m just going to stop at the door of the restaurant. It''s just a coincidence," Bai Qing said.


    Luping nodded and hugged: "my subordinates will arrange people to spread the story of the big girl returning to shuoyang in the future."


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    ¡¤


    The Zuo Xiang Li Mao family got the news that Bai Qingyan would return to shuoyang in the future and called two staff members for discussion. One staff member thought it best to take this opportunity to eradicate Bai Qingyan.


    But the other thought that Bai Qingyan would not be foolish enough to carry the letter with him, and the eldest princess of the Bai family in Dadu city was not so easy to enter.


    Li Mao sat under the flickering candle, listened to the debating staff, raised his hand and knocked on the table in front of him: "we can''t rush. Even so far, we don''t know whether Bai Qingyan really has those letters in his hand. We''d better try it first, and try it when Bai Qingyan is still in the majority."


    The older green shirt aide said, "Zuo Xiang, I have a plan."


    "Tell me." Li Maochao looked at his green shirt staff.


    "Since Wen zhenkang''s wife can''t ask for anything, she says that other letters... She has put them in the hands of a reliable person, but this person is not the princess of the town! And we don''t know whether the princess of the town really holds those letters! It''s better to... Turn the potential enemy of the princess of the town into in laws." the green shirt counselor said.


    Li Mao frowned and waved his hand: "the princess of Zhenguo has vowed not to marry in this life. She also used this excuse to refuse the prince of Daliang, and she won''t marry into the Li family."


    "Zuo Xiang, I''m not talking about the princess of Zhenguo, but... The Lord of Gaoyi County!" the green shirt staff slowly opened his mouth.


    Li maomei tightened his head and looked at the table with thoughtful eyes.


    "The head of Gaoyi County has reached the hairpin this year. Zuo Xiang''s youngest son is three years older than the head of Gaoyi County and has not been engaged. Since then... Zuo Xiang and the princess of the town have become in laws. If you want to come to the princess of the town, even if you hold these letters, you won''t act rashly." the green shirt staff said.


    "What if the eldest princess and Bai Qingyan don''t want to?" Li Mao hung his eyes. Although he said that his young son was not a dandy, he was not outstanding. Can the eldest princess and Bai Qingyan want to?


    "Zuo Xiang can directly ask his majesty for mercy." the green shirt staff smiled. "So, even if the eldest princess and the princess of Zhenguo don''t want to, it''s done, and their Bai family will not resist the order or disrespect. At that time, the two families will become in laws. First stabilize the Bai family, and then slowly try to find out whether those letters are in the hands of the Bai family."


    The white shirt staff shook his head: "what if the princess of the town and the princess of the town don''t agree with the marriage, angered the princess of the town and the princess of the town, and handed the letter directly to his majesty or the prince?"


    Hearing what the white shirt aide said, the green shirt aide brightened his eyes and looked at Li Mao: "Zuo Xiang may ask his wife to go into the palace and ask the crown prince''s biological mother, Yu Guifei, to be the matchmaker. Let the two children get engaged first, and then marry when the Gaoyi County Lord is out of filial piety! If the town Princess and the eldest princess don''t agree with the marriage, there is at least room for return, so as not to let the town Princess and the eldest princess do too much!"


    The more the green shirt staff say, the brighter their eyes are: "Surely the princess of the town will come and threaten Zuo Xiang to try to withdraw from his marriage. At that time... Mr. Xiang proposed to see the letter before he was willing to withdraw from his marriage, and promised not to hurt the name of Gaoyi County head. In this way, we can also test whether the letter is in the hands of the princess of the town. If it is really in the hands of the princess of the town, the princess of the town only wants to be safe, we won''t provoke the princess of the town for the sake of King Liang To avoid getting into trouble. "


    The white shirt counselor also nodded and agreed: "even if the letter is not in the hands of the princess of Zhenguo at that time, it is not a loss for the son of Zuo Xiang to be engaged to the Lord of Gaoyi County."


    Li Mao squinted at the glass lampshade on the table, thought and nodded: "this... Is also a way!"


    "Now it depends on how to say this to your majesty, so that your majesty can agree to the marriage."


    The two aides were thinking hard, but Li Mao had another idea: "in fact, I don''t really need to ask your majesty for an order and release the news that Ben Xiang wants to go to your majesty to marry the head of Gaoyi County for my young son. If the eldest princess doesn''t agree with the Princess of Zhenguo, she will come to Ben Xiang..."


    The green shirt counselor disagreed: "but if the eldest princess heard the wind and promised Princess Gaoyi to others in advance?"


    Hearing this, Li Mao lifted his lips and smiled. He stared at the flames rising up in the glass lampshade and said calmly with a smile: "this proves that... There are no letters in the hands of the princess of the town!"


    The green shirt staff suddenly.


    Yes, if the princess of Zhenguo holds those letters in her hand, once she hears the news, she naturally comes to Zuo Xiang to warn Zuo Xiang. Where will she hurry to get engaged to the Lord of Gaoyi County!


    If the eldest princess and the princess of the town really take this road, they will prove that there are no letters in the hands of the family. The princess of the town just doesn''t know where to know the existence of these letters to scare Zuo Xiang.


    But Li Mao doesn''t think that Bai Qingyan is full just to scare himself. What Li Mao is afraid of is... Bai Qingyan doesn''t have those letters in his hand. He uses those letters to intimidate himself. There is a greater purpose behind it.


    For example, when he really believed that those letters were in her hand, he came to threaten him to do something.


    If Bai Qingyan really holds those letters in his hand, Li maocai believes that Bai Qingyan is trying to make a peace. As long as he doesn''t provoke the Bai family for the king of Liang, he has no loss.


    The green shirt staff straightened up and bowed in the direction of Zuo Xiang: "Zuo Xiang has brilliant means and is highly admired."


    Li Mao bent his fingers and knocked on the record several times. He said, "the princess of the town will return to shuoyang on the 22nd. Let the news out tonight. It is necessary to spread it to the princess''s house of the town before tomorrow morning. This matter can be felt at ease only if it is tested clearly early."


    The white shirt counselor hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry about Zuo Xiang. Before tomorrow morning, the news will certainly be sent to the princess''s house of Zhenguo."


    Li Mao nodded and picked up the teacup in front of him: "go and arrange!"

 Chapter 360

    It is reported tonight that Li''s house is going to marry Gaoyi County Leader for his young son. Tomorrow morning, Li Mao will ask his wife to hand over a sign to Zhonggong


    Let out the news that his wife came to the palace to ask for a favor for his young son. If Bai Qingyan didn''t come to him, it means... Bai Qingyan was bluffing him by holding a letter between him and the second prince.


    Thinking of those letters, Li Mao inevitably has a headache.


    In those years, he wanted to win the trust of the second prince, so he answered the request of the counselors around the second prince and wrote a letter with the second prince. Since both sides have the handle of each other, no one is afraid of betrayal.


    Later, he instigated the second prince to force the palace. Originally, he thought he could ascend to the sky. Who knows... He still lost!


    He searched the second prince''s house, but these letters were not found. Now this letter has become his weakness.


    We still have to find a way to find and destroy those letters in order to have no worries.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan was sweating profusely after practicing the red tassel silver gun.


    Chuntao helps Bai Qingyan to take a bath and change clothes, and twists Bai Qingyan''s hair. Seeing that Bai Qingyan is not going to rest and is reading under the light, he quietly quits to make tea for Bai Qingyan.


    As soon as Chuntao left, an agile and dexterous figure jumped down from the beam and saw the outline of Bai Qingyan reflected in the window lattice. The man hurried to the window, his back close to the wall, lowered his voice and said, "my subordinates are ordered by the second girl to report the news of Zuo Prime Minister''s house to the master."


    It''s the dark guard that the eldest princess gave to Bai Qingyan. The dark guard was ordered by Bai Qingyan to be around Bai Jinxiu and driven by Bai Jinxiu. However, in the heart of the dark guard, only the person holding the command dark guard token is the real master.


    Therefore, it is mainly called Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan raised his head, held the spine of the book tightly, raised his hand and gently pushed the wooden window open. His calm pupil looked at the speaker.


    A yellow light was transmitted through the window crack and fell on the bluestone floor at the foot of the dark guard. The flickering light in the window crack reflected Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes, which were bright and dark, and there was a sharp edge hidden in his eyes without waves.


    Seeing this, dark Wei quickly knelt down and worshipped, speaking softly and quickly: "At the order of the two girls, my subordinates took people to guard the Zuo prime minister''s house. The two girls once said that if there was any movement in the Zuo prime minister''s house, let me directly report to the Lord. Tonight, more than 30 people from the Zuo prime minister''s house left the house and went to the fireworks willow lane and various restaurants in the capital. They spread rumors that the Zuo prime minister''s house intended to marry the Gaoyi County Lord for the young son of Zuo prime minister, and did not hide their identity."


    She listened quietly, her face unchanged, but her eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Is this Li Mao''s temptation?


    Li Mingtang, Li Mao''s young son, is a character. He is also a dandy... But dandy and dandy are different!


    There are dandies like LV Yuanpeng, who are first-class. Although they keep making trouble, they still have a sense of propriety and a bottom line.


    Like Li Mingtang, he is obsessed with the love of men and women and ignores people''s relationships. Even Li Mao''s concubine dares to touch animals.


    Li Mao loved his young son very much. After the incident, Yichi bailing killed the concubine and kept it tight.


    But from then on, Li Mingtang fell in love with fireworks and willow alleys all day. Finally, he wanted to die and live... He wanted to marry the third-class prostitute and prostitute in the warm spring building back as his wife.


    If Li Mao''s wife refused, Li Mingtang would not take the imperial examination. From then on, he made a warm spring building his home and stayed in the warm spring building all day. When he was interested, he would call many lesbians to sleep in the warm spring building.


    Although Li Mingtang never shows his identity on the outside, the third-class prostitute in the warm spring building can''t help showing off. Zuo Xiangzhi''s son wants to marry her as his wife.


    Later, Zuo Xiang secretly made the warm spring building disappear overnight, and all the prostitutes in the warm spring building quietly disappeared into the world, and the end was clean.


    Although there is no substantive handle and evidence on this matter, there are not a few noble people who have heard of it. Who doesn''t treat it as a joke?


    Zuo Xiang knew what his son was. Li Mao knew very well that he did it just to annoy her.


    She slowly opened her mouth: "I see. Go and find out which flower building Zuo Xiang''s young son Li Mingtang is in today."


    "Yes!"


    In a flash, the dark guard disappeared under the veranda window, as if it had never appeared.


    Bai Qingyan took back his hand against the window lattice, looked at the military book in his hand and thought carefully


    Li Mao deliberately asked people to release the news without hiding his identity. He just wanted to see how the Bai family should deal with it!


    Li Mao was anxious to test out before she returned to shuoyang... Whether these letters were in her hand. That''s why he was so anxious. He asked someone to release the news tonight.


    Originally, Bai Qingyan was still thinking about Li Maoda''s date. When she came back from shuoyang, she would do it again.


    Who knows that Li Mao likes to be early so much, she will greet Li Mao first.


    If Li Mao dares to beat her four younger sisters, don''t blame her for her ruthlessness.


    In this way, he can know that... The word that she is safe and sound is the greatest gift to him.


    At dawn, the morning light penetrated the mist over the metropolis and brightened the green tile cornices of the city.


    The gate of Qinghui hospital was open. Bai Qingyan''s morning exercise came to an end. He was standing beside the stone table in the hospital. While taking the towel from Chuntao to wipe his sweat, he listened to Lu Ping talk to her about the rumors that she suddenly went crazy last night.


    It is rumored that Zuo Xiang Li Mao wants to marry the head of Gaoyi County for his young son.


    "Early this morning, Zuo Xiang''s wife has handed a sign to the central palace to ask for grace. I''m afraid she can enter the palace at noon. If this is true, Zuo Xiang''s wife must ask the queen to marry their young son and our four girls." Lu Ping''s tone is a little worried, "Although Li Mingtang is said to be the legitimate son of Zuo Xiang, some rumors are not good! Although there is no evidence, it is by no means groundless."


    She put down her handkerchief, took the spring peach and handed her tea cup. After taking a sip, she said, "Zuo Xiang''s young son Li Mingtang is in the flower house. Uncle Ping, take someone personally and find this Li Mingtang..."


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Ping with cold and indifferent eyes: "break his legs and wait on the necessary road under the left phase. I''ll be there later."


    Lupin was surprised.


    Hit... Break your leg?


    "Big girl, that''s... The son of Zuo Xiang." lupin was a little frightened.


    "I know, uncle Ping just does it. I know." Bai Qingyan''s gloomy eyes are restrained and deep. "Uncle Ping remember to be cruel... Even if you kill him, the bigger the trouble, the better."


    A young son, and the life of the whole family, Bai Qingyan believes... Li Mao, a snob, can weigh the weight.


    The eldest girl always works with discretion. Since it''s the eldest girl who asked Li Mingtang to break his legs, it''s OK to kill him, then he''ll break his legs!


    "Yes!" lupin was ordered to leave.


    ¡¤


    It was early in the morning that the girls in huamanlou hadn''t got up yet. The patrons who stayed in huamanlou were tired all night. It was time to sleep well.

 Chapter 361

    Lupin rushed into the huaman building with the white family''s guard army and a knife.


    The thugs in huamanlou originally wanted to stop them, but they saw that Lu Ping and others were not good at coming. They all looked extraordinary. They seemed to be from the army. They were aggressive and wore knives. They were too scared to come forward.


    Huamanlou''s mother was hurriedly awakened by Guigong. She pulled her shoes, wrapped herself in her robe and ran out. Obviously, she was flustered, but she also pretended to lengthen her tone and was extremely flattering to Lu Ping.


    "Oh, my Lord! I don''t know what''s the matter with you. Just tell my mother Hua. Why such a big battle? Don''t scare those charming little girls in the building! Do you think so!"


    Lu Ping looked at Hua''s mother with fierce eyes and asked, "where is Li Mingtang, the son of Zuo Xiang?"


    Mother Hua''s heart was pounding. She glanced at the third floor and hurriedly said, "Oh, my lord... Don''t be difficult for me. Everyone who can come to my flower house is a distinguished guest. I told you... If I don''t want my old life, will I do business?"


    Lu Ping sneered, reached the flower mother who was coming to him with the scabbard and knife in his hand, and ordered: "go to the third floor! Search one wing room and one wing room for me! Don''t say much when you find Li Mingtang, fight to death!"


    As soon as mother Hua heard this, she immediately realized that it was wrong. Li Mingtang was the youngest son of Zuo Xiang. What did this group of people dare to beat Zuo Xiang''s son to death?!


    She is a lowly person. If the son of Zuo Xiang dies in her flowery building, let alone the business can''t be done, it''s two things to say whether he can live in Chengdu or not!


    Mother Hua was so frightened that she trembled all over her body that she hurriedly stopped the guard on the third floor. Seeing that she couldn''t stop it, she hurriedly knelt in front of Lu Ping: "sir! Sir! Please spare me! I''m a mother of a small flower building. If the son of Zuo Xiang had an accident with me, I wouldn''t live!"


    Lupin was unmoved. Mother Hua stretched out her hand to pull lupin, but with one touch, Lupin despised her eyes. She quickly timidly knelt there and cried, "sir! Officer! Please... You should be kind and spare me and dozens of girls in the building!"


    On the third floor, the white guard army had kicked open the first wing room, in which came the screams of the girl and the angry curses of the benefactor.


    Mother Hua looked back at the upstairs in horror. She didn''t care about her fear. She walked forward two steps on her knees, grabbed the saber in Lupin''s hand with both hands and cried


    "My Lord, I know we are very humble in your eyes! But people have to live for themselves. No, we humble people don''t know the grudges between you and the son of Zuo Xiang, but if the son of Zuo Xiang dies in my flowery building, dozens of girls in my building will be buried with me. The warm spring building is an example! You should let them live. Please be kind £¡¡±


    On the third floor, there were constant screams and curses.


    Lu Ping looked at the flower mother who had no flattery on her face and was full of panic and distress. She bit her teeth and shouted upstairs: "find Li Mingtang and drag him down and discount his legs in the street!"


    After hearing this, mother Hua couldn''t help crying and kowtowed to Lu Ping: "thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! I will remember your kindness in my life! I will set up a longevity card for adults! I will set up a longevity card for adults!"


    "What are you doing?!" when Li Mingtang heard the sound of the door being kicked open, he sat up with his clothes open, protected the beautiful woman behind him, angrily scolded, "crazy! I dare to break into the wing room of Li Mingtang!"


    "I''ve found Li Mingtang!" shouted the incoming guard.


    Li Mingtang was surprised to hear that he was looking for him.


    Seeing the popularity of those sabers coming towards him, Li Mingtang immediately opened his eyes. Seeing that those people were in uniform but not from the government, Li Mingtang guessed that this must be the yard guard of which noble family in Dadu.


    Bai''s courtyard guard rushed in, grabbed Li Mingtang''s arm and dragged him out without saying a word.


    Li Mingtang was shocked. These people knew who he was and dared to touch him?!


    "Which house are you guarding? I''m Li Mingtang, the son of Zuo Xiang! Dare you catch me! Believe it or not, my father killed you! Did that bastard LV Yuanpeng ask you to come?"


    Lu Ping heard that Li Mingtang had been caught and looked up at the upstairs.


    Li Mingtang, who was struggling violently, was dragged out of the wing room by the Bai family courtyard guard.


    He struggled violently: "Lv Yuanpeng, you son of a bitch! You fucking dare to let the guard catch me! Aren''t you afraid my father told your grandfather?!"


    Li Mingtang indulges in gentle countryside all day. It is stronger than the yard guards. The two yard guards carry Li Mingtang downstairs like playing.


    Mother Hua cried just now. Seeing that Li Mingtang was dragged down, she was so frightened that she hid behind the red paint column that she didn''t dare to say a word and shook like chaff.


    "Drag out and fight to death. No one can stop without my orders." Lu Ping ordered without expression.


    Li Mingtang opened his eyes wide and responded that this must not be the LV family''s yard guard: "whose family do you belong to?! whose family do you belong to?! are you LV Yuanpeng''s people?! my father is the current Zuo Xiang. I can''t die if any of you dare to move!"


    Upstairs and downstairs, crowded with lively girls and patrons, talked one after another.


    Even the flower mother hiding behind the red paint column couldn''t help wondering who the murderous Lu Ping was. She was so arrogant that even Zuo Xiang didn''t pay attention to her.


    At the door of huaman building, Li Mingtang was beaten with his head in his arms, so that he couldn''t even make a painful sound.


    Lupin, holding the handle of his waist knife, counted the time, and then said, "break his legs and drag him... Go!"


    A moment later, Li Mingtang''s scream rang through Dadu.


    Lu Ping looked calm and ordered people to drag Li Mingtang, whose legs were broken, across the market and make things big as Bai Qingyan ordered.


    Sima Ping, who stayed drunk in fanque building last night, put on a coat and hurried barefoot to the window. When he opened the window lattice, he saw Li Mingtang swaggering through the market, covered with blood and screaming.


    Sima Ping opened his eyes wide and smiled with surprise. He raised his hand and touched his chin, gloating on his face: "Oh, if Yuan Peng knew such good news, he would not be happy. Please let me congratulate him for three days!"


    With that, Sima Ping immediately turned back to wear clothes and was ready to follow the crowd to find out what was going on. Then he went to find LV Yuanpeng, who was dragged back by his brother''s ear last night, and told LV Yuanpeng the good news.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan''s carriage is waiting on the only way for Li Mao to leave the court.


    When Shen Qingzhu saw Li Mao''s carriage coming slowly, he lowered his voice and said to Bai Qing in the car, "big girl, Li Mao''s carriage is coming."

 Chapter 362

    When lupin dragged Li Mingtang, the carriage of Li Mao, the left phase, was very close.


    "Big girl, uncle Ping is coming!" Shen Qingzhu said and stepped aside.


    Lu Ping nodded to Shen Qingzhu, walked to the carriage, lowered his voice and said, "big girl, I left a breath for Li Mingtang. There are many people coming to see the excitement."


    "I see!" she answered coldly, "when Li Mao''s carriage stops, let someone throw Li Mingtang in front of Zuo Xiang''s carriage."


    "Yes!" Lu Ping hugged his fist and stood beside the carriage with Shen Qingzhu, holding a knife and staring at Li Mao''s carriage.


    In the carriage of the Li family, Li Mao closed his eyes and thought about what his majesty said about the disaster in YANWO today, and what the crown prince said for King Liang... It seems that he has some bad intentions.


    The crown prince raised the king of Liang too high. He said that the king of Liang was his Majesty''s son, accompanied by the eldest son carefully taught by Li Mao, the left prime minister, and assisted by general Shi Panshan. There was no such big battle for disaster relief. Let your majesty not despise the king of Liang because he didn''t show his talent in ordinary days. As long as the king of Liang was determined to calm the disaster.


    Your majesty is satisfied with the prince''s appearance of being proud of his brother.


    It can be said that if the disaster is not handled well... It is the fault of King Liang.


    Li Mao was thinking, so he heard the driver''s groom say, "Xiangye, the road ahead is blocked. It looks like a carriage in the princess''s house of Zhenguo."


    Li Mao tightened his hand and opened his eyes. Bai Qingyan still came!


    So Bai Qingyan has those letters in his hand!


    No, it''s not sure yet. Maybe Bai Qingyan is bluffing and deliberately trying to scare him. Today he must pick out the words with Bai Qingyan. If Bai Qingyan doesn''t take out the letters, he won''t believe that Bai Qingyan has those letters in his hands.


    Li Mao gently lifted his chin, straightened his collar, sat upright, and already put on the airs of the current left phase.


    If Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to take it out, he will tell his wife that no matter how he enters the palace, he must ask the empress to give a grace order to let the Lord of Gaoyi County marry their Li family!


    In this way, as long as those letters are published... They will copy the family and destroy the family, and the head of Gaoyi County can''t help it!


    If the letter is not in Bai Qingyan''s hand, if Bai Qingyan wants his sister to live, he must help him find it together!


    If the letter is in Bai Qingyan''s hand, it will be like waste paper unless she can give up her sister.


    "Stop in front of the carriage of the princess of Zhenguo!" Li Mao said in a cold voice.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that Li Mao''s carriage stopped slowly, Luping raised his hand and made a gesture to the guard behind him.


    The two guards immediately dragged Li Mingtang, who was covered with blood, forward and threw him in front of Zuo Xiang''s carriage.


    The groom suddenly saw a man covered with blood. He was startled and said to Li Mao in the carriage: "Xiang... Lord Xiang, the princess of the town asked someone to throw a man covered with blood in front of our carriage!"


    Before waiting for Li Mao''s reaction in the carriage, there was only one breath left. Li Mingtang, lying on the ground, trembled and raised his hand. His breath was like a hairspring: "Dad..."


    The groom was surprised: "sixth childe?! sixth childe?"


    The groom hurriedly jumped down from the carriage and rushed to hold Li Mingtang. Seeing that it was indeed the sixth childe of their family, he hurriedly shouted, "Xiangye! It''s our sixth childe! Our sixth childe!"


    Hearing that it was his son, Li Mao suddenly stood up and was almost knocked off the official hat by the roof of the carriage. He leaned down and came out of the car holding the official hat. He saw that his son, who was only dressed in obscene clothes, was beaten all over with blood and almost fell out of the carriage in front of him.


    The guard behind Li Mao immediately came forward, pressed the handle of the sword on his waist, and stared at Lu Ping and his party.


    Shen Qingzhu stepped forward, dressed in black and holding a sword. Her eyes swept over the guards of Li''s house. Her eyes were cold and cold. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to these guards. She could clean them up by herself.


    "Tang''er! Tang''er!" Li Mao jumped down from the carriage with his official robe, staggered a few steps, and the official hat rolled aside. If the guard hadn''t held Zuo Xiang, he would have fallen down.


    "Dad..." when Li Mingtang saw his father, he was weak and called out, and his head fell down.


    "Tang''er!" Li Mao was shocked. He knelt down beside his son and looked at his son covered with blood. He stretched out his hand and dared not touch his son. His hand trembled.


    Gritting his teeth, he looked up at Bai Qingyan''s carriage. His eyes fell on Shen Qingzhu standing in front of him and roared, "what''s going on?! Bai Qingyan, why did you hurt me!"


    Chuntao comes out of the carriage and lifts the curtain of the carriage for Bai Qingyan. Shen Qingzhu gets out of the way and stands aside.


    Bai Qingyan, dressed in plain clothes with dark patterns, stooped out of the carriage and stood on the carriage. He looked down at Li Mao coldly. His eyes were very dark. He slowly said, "Zuo Xiang didn''t take my warning to heart."


    Sima Ping pushed to the front from the crowd stopped by the Bai family guard. He could only see a figure of Bai Qingyan standing in the carriage. He opened his eyes incredulously: "Bai family sister?!"


    Bai Qingyan''s body is full of the terrible murderous spirit after the return of the sea of corpses. His tone is cool and refreshing: "I told Zuo Xiang last time that I wanted to have peace with Zuo Xiang''s two families. I thought Zuo Xiang understood... He will no longer help Liang Wang. I can''t find happiness. Who knows you dare to beat my four younger sisters!"


    Li Mao''s eyes were red and his fierce eyes looked at Bai Qingyan. He seemed to hate that he couldn''t swallow Bai Qingyan alive, but his eyes were opposite. I don''t know why there was a terrible chill in his heart.


    Burning and killing 100000 prisoners shows their ruthlessness!


    "I''m Bai Qingyan. I don''t rub sand in my eyes. Others respect me a foot, I respect others a foot, and others bully me an inch. I also pay others a foot! If you have to be unhappy with me, I''ll make you even more unhappy!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were cold, and his power was revealed: "what happened today is the result of Zuo Xiang''s ignorance of current affairs. How to explain to others... Without damaging my Bai family''s reputation, Zuo Xiang thought! If I can''t hear Zuo Xiang''s explanation before sunset today, Zuo Xiang''s family should wash their necks and wait to explain to his majesty... And Lord Yan what those letters are about!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan brushed his sleeve, bent down and sat back in the carriage again, and walked away.


    Li Mao clenched his teeth, clenched his fist hidden in his sleeve, and the green tendons on the back of his hand and forehead burst, but he could only clench his teeth to keep himself from shouting angrily.


    Li Mao didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan was so determined to do things. He closed his eyes and shouted, "what are you doing? Carry the childe into the carriage! Go back to the house! Ask the imperial doctor!"


    This time, Li Mao was really afraid. The chill climbed from the soles of his feet to the spine, making people tremble all over.


    If Bai Qingyan didn''t have those letters in his hand, how dare he be so crazy in front of him?! How dare you beat his son out of shape?!

 Chapter 363

    Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, ordered the family guard to drag the young son of Zuo Xiang Li Mao out of the huamanlou. The news that he was half dead spread all over the metropolis in less than half an hour.


    LV Yuanpeng, who was originally unwilling to get up in bed, sat up at the news.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Sima Ping: "what did you say?! is it true or false?! sister Bai really cleaned up the shameless Li Mingtang?"


    "I can still lie to you! I saw it with my own eyes! It''s just too far away... I didn''t listen to what sister Bai said with Zuo Xiang!" Sima Ping said quickly, "The last time the crown prince married the side princess, the sword of Bai family sister... Was so fast that I couldn''t see it clearly! Valiant! Today, I couldn''t get off the carriage in front of Zuo Xiang. Her spirit is really worthy of being the granddaughter brought up by the king and eldest princess of the town. It''s just different from those boudoir daughters who think they are great ladies in this metropolis!"


    LV Yuanpeng smiled and straightened his back. His expression inevitably shook: "sister Bai still loves me! Sister Bai must know that Li Mingtang bullied me!"


    Sima Ping didn''t hear LV Yuanpeng''s words behind him. His mind was full of Bai Qingyan standing condescending on the carriage. He was clearly a weak woman, but he seemed to have the power to surpass the sea. He was arrogant and majestic, and people didn''t dare to look at him.


    Sima Ping couldn''t help thinking of the late king of the town and the Duke of the town. He had such a fierce and introverted spirit. He couldn''t be a man who was not bleeding in the battlefield, had experienced hundreds of battles, and was indomitable and fearless of life and death.


    "Yuan Peng... I''ve decided to go to Nanjiang with you on the 25th of this month and go into the Bai family army incognito!" Sima Ping suddenly said.


    LV Yuanpeng was so frightened that he bounced up from the carved wooden bed. He hurriedly rushed to the window with his shoes, stretched his head out and looked around. Then he suddenly closed the window, lowered his voice and shouted at Sima Ping: "keep your voice down! Keep your voice down! Go! What are you yelling about! If my parents or Weng Weng know, we can''t go!"


    "You can''t go, I can go!" Sima Ping looked back and smiled. Looking at LV Yuanpeng, who looked nervous, he sat down on the soft couch near the window, crossed his legs, picked up the tea cup, took a sip of it slowly, and then opened his mouth, "My father wanted my eldest brother to join the government and my second brother to join the army, so I... Have always been a dandy with you! Now if I can do something serious, my father will be too happy!"


    "Then you can''t hurt me!" Lv Yuanpeng also sat down on the soft couch and rolled his eyes at Sima Ping. "Just like my parents, if you know... You can''t lock me at home! And my Weng Weng... If he knows I''m going to join the Bai family army, he must peel my skin!"


    As soon as LV Yuanpeng''s voice fell, the door was suddenly pushed open. LV Yuanqing, dressed in moon white rolling cloud border, stepped into the room, stretched his face and asked, "do you want to join the Bai family army?"


    LV Yuanpeng was so frightened that he trembled all over. When he saw his unsmiling brother, his throat rolled and his heart was full of two words.


    Sima Ping was also afraid of LV Yuanqing, who has always been known as a cold faced childe. He was so frightened that he put down his legs and stood up. He respectfully saluted and said awkwardly, "what, brother Yuanqing... I''ll go first!"


    Sima Ping hurried around LV Yuanqing and trotted outside Lv''s house.


    LV Yuanpeng smiled at his brother twice. Seeing LV Yuanqing raising his feet towards him, he was very spineless. He slipped down from the soft couch and knelt on the ground: "brother! Good brother... Don''t tell Weng Weng. I just said it casually!"


    Seeing that LV Yuanqing''s steps did not stop, LV Yuanpeng hurriedly covered his ears with his hands and shrunk his neck for fear that LV Yuanqing would pull his ears again.


    Who knows, LV Yuanqing didn''t mean to pull his ear at all. He hurried around him and opened the cabinet door.


    In the red lacquered wooden cabinet lay the baggage LV Yuanpeng had packed up.


    LV Yuanqing turned his head and took a deep look at LV Yuanpeng. He raised his hand to take out the burden.


    LV Yuanpeng immediately rushed over and held down his burden: "brother, if you want to do this, it''s boring! Can''t I promise you not to go?"


    LV Yuanqing got rid of LV Yuanpeng, and LV Yuanpeng had to come up to grab the burden. As a result, LV Yuanqing pointed his hand, and LV Yuanpeng wilted and stood there. He dared not come forward. He could only watch his brother untie his burden.


    In the baggage were several pieces of LV Yuanpeng''s clothes, as well as a large handful of silver notes and broken silver.


    LV Yuanqing provoked LV Yuanpeng''s wrinkled clothes: "you take these clothes and want to hide your name?"


    LV Yuanpeng stuffed all the clothes he liked to wear in ordinary days. The workmanship and embroidery were exquisite. The material was even more luxurious. Non noble people would never use this material to make clothes.


    "Even the clothes worn by the servants of the LV family are hard to see among the ordinary people! If you want to hide your name..." Lv Yuanqing received LV Yuanpeng''s silver ticket, "you can''t take these clothes! Change them into the clothes of the ordinary people!"


    LV Yuanpeng looked at his brother quite unexpectedly: "brother, what do you mean... You don''t tell Weng Weng?"


    "Reorganize your luggage and show it to me. Don''t be too hasty. It''s after grandma''s birthday in June, otherwise... If you dare to run privately, I''ll send someone to catch you back and break your legs! Remember?" Lv Yuanqing asked coldly.


    "Remember! Remember! Brother, don''t worry!" Lv Yuanpeng hurried forward, carefully pulled his burden and held it in his arms, laughing at LV Yuanqing.


    LV Yuanqing looked at his silly brother like a fool and left with a sigh.


    After LV Yuanqing left, LV Yuanpeng reacted. His brother... Did he take away all the silver he had saved for so many years?


    ¡¤


    Li Fu.


    In Li Mingtang''s yard, the maid went in with a basin of hot water and went out with a basin of water stained with blood.


    Mrs. Zuo Xiang hysterically shouted her son''s cry, and Li Mingtang''s scream continued.


    The servants of Li''s family were silent and didn''t dare to breathe. They worked quietly and quietly, for fear that one might be accidentally involved.


    Li Mingtang''s legs are useless.


    But what Zuo Xiang Li Mao is worried about now is not his son''s legs, but the whole family... And even the lives of the nine families!


    Think of Bai Qingyan''s cold eyes before he left


    When he thought of her sentence that asked him to find a way to explain the matter before sunset, he could not hurt the Bai family, otherwise he would have their whole family wash their necks and wait to explain those letters to his majesty and Lord Yan. Zuo Xiang was cold from his back.


    What''s the reason? Break his son''s legs, and he has to find a way to explain it!


    Zuo Xiang closed his eyes, shook his head almost unheard, and couldn''t mess.


    He clenched his fist to suppress anger and fear.

 Chapter 364

    Bai Qingyan is ruthless and resolute. If he can''t handle the matter properly, I''m afraid Bai Qingyan will really deliver the letter to his majesty.


    After all, it was a great achievement for the Bai family to hand in those letters, but it was a disaster for the Li family.


    The two aides under Zuo Xiang were also greatly surprised. Unexpectedly, the princess of the town was so ruthless and left no room.


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s reasonable that the princess of the town holds the handle of Zuo Xiang, and even 100000 prisoners can''t blink. How can people who burn and kill in an instant swallow their anger and come to negotiate with Zuo Xiang?


    So it seems that the princess of the town just didn''t want Zuo Xiang to help the king of Liang, who once intended to slander the king of the town. As a result, they tempted the princess of the town with the life-long event of Gaoyi County and angered the princess of the town.


    If it were put on them, and the front foot had just warned them, the back foot would think of his sister, and they would be furious.


    I''m afraid that the princess of the town thought Zuo Xiang was provoking, so he naturally took action without mercy.


    They mistakenly regarded the town princess as the daughter of an ordinary boudoir in metropolis. The town princess was the one who ordered thousands of troops on the battlefield.


    The green shirt staff rubbed their hands repeatedly, and the God looked a little anxious: "the princess of the town asked to explain clearly before sunset, but how to explain that the princess of the town broke the six childe''s leg? He also mobilized the public, blocked the way of Zuo Xiang''s downward direction, and threw the six childe covered with blood in front of Zuo Xiang''s carriage. It''s too rampant!"


    The white aide frowned, thought for a long time, looked up and said, "for today''s plan, we can only wrong the sixth childe!"


    "How to be wronged?" Li Mao asked.


    As far as Li Mao is concerned, his son''s grievance and even his son''s life... Are no more than the life of the whole family and the life of the nine families.


    "Mr. Xiang, it''s better to make public what the sixth childe did last month." the white staff looked solemn. "Most of the white family have the reputation of loving the people like a son. The sixth childe made mistakes, and Mrs. Zuo Xiang helped clean up the matter. The great righteousness of the town princess was exposed. Of course, it will be participated by the censor''s desk, but it''s far better than those letters sent to your majesty."


    Li Mao''s face was livid and calm, thinking carefully.


    Seeing that Li Mao did not refuse, the white staff said, "if Xiangye has made up his mind, he will go to the palace and claim that his godson is not good. After the accident, his wife hides Xiangye and disposes of it without authorization. If the bitter Lord has no way to appeal, he happens to meet the princess of the town, and the princess of the town finds out the truth after knowing it, he can make today''s move..."


    "That''s not right!" the green shirt staff said seriously. "The princess of the town asked not to hurt the Bai family, but if so... The people will talk about it. Why doesn''t the princess of the town hand over the evidence to the government? At that time, the princess of the town will be angry... Once the letter is sent to the palace, the prime minister''s house will be destroyed!"


    The green shirt staff turned to look at Li Mao: "Mr. Xiang... If you want the prime minister''s house to be safe, it''s better to go to the palace and apologize. Tell your Majesty the truth... It''s you who cleaned up for the sixth childe, and then the prime minister felt guilty day and night! Today, the princess of the town broke the sixth childe''s legs and sent him to the Prime Minister for fear of handing him over to the government. The government is afraid of the power of the prime minister... The sixth childe will still be safe! It''s also to let the prime minister understand the law Li Zhaozhao! "


    Seeing Li Mao''s hesitation, the green shirt aide said in a high voice: "Mr. Xiang, you should know that the place where you die can be reborn! If you don''t hurt the sixth childe and Mr. Xiang, you can''t meet the requirements of the town princess! The prime minister''s house is in danger! And the time given by the town princess is too tight for us to think about it carefully."


    Li Mao clenched his fingers into a fist and smashed it on the table in front of him.


    Hold back, there is really no more hold back left phase than him!


    Bai Qingyan broke his son''s leg. He had to protect the reputation of Bai Qingyan and the Bai family!


    After Bai Qingyan''s action today, he not only fought back, but softened. Someone will guess that Bai Qingyan may have a handle on him, such as LV Xiang!


    LV Xiang seems to be aloof from the world for many years. In fact, he often opposes him secretly. If LV Xiang secretly asks Bai Qingyan for cooperation and offers conditions that make Bai Qingyan excited, it is difficult to ensure that Bai Qingyan will not cooperate with LV Xiang. What should he do then.


    But now Li Mao can''t care so much. Bai Qingyan''s time is urgent. First solve the immediate danger.


    Li Mao clenched his teeth and made a decision: "after giving Bai Qingyan enough sincerity, he said that she found the evidence and sent someone to the government. Who knew that nearly half a month had passed, but there was no news. When asked, he knew that the evidence sent by her was destroyed, which led to the interruption of Mingtang''s legs today."


    "I went to the palace, and other things were up to you! But this matter ended according to Bai Qingyan''s intention, but there will be future troubles! I won''t retaliate but be soft in the face of this great humiliation! There are too many smart people in metropolis, and someone will guess that I have a handle in the hands of the town princess. If the Japanese enemy cooperates with the town princess, I will die without a burial place!"


    Li Mao bowed his hands to the two aides: "so you two should think about what to do after today..."


    ¡¤


    As soon as Bai Qingyan returned to Qinghui hospital, he ordered Lu Ping to send someone back to shuoyang to inform county magistrate Zhou that she would come to shuoyang about the 25th of this month to deal with the affairs of the Bai clan.


    It was only half a cup of tea when lupin left, and Bai Jinzhi came.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you ask me to go with you for such a happy and lively thing? I should have whipped Li Mingtang with a whip!"


    Chuntao gave Bai Jinzhi tea and stood beside him with worry: "big girl, will the people think that our town princess''s house is too arrogant? Do you have opinions on our town princess''s house..."


    Hearing Chuntao say this, Bai Jinzhi also felt that today''s high-profile and arrogant style of behavior seemed to be inconsistent with elder sister''s usual temperament: "elder sister, can''t something happen?"


    "Only by relying on... Can there be no fear." she looked at Bai Jinzhi and said, "on the contrary, no fear... Is because of relying. The more arrogant he is, the more afraid Li Mao will be."


    She picked up the tea cup and whispered, "as for the views of the people, this is what Zuo Xiang should find a way to guide. With Zuo Xiang''s ability, it will be arranged properly. Let''s sit and watch!"


    As Bai Qingyan said, just after the time of application, the news that Zuo Xiang Li Mao entered the palace to plead guilty came out.


    It turned out that Zuo Xiang bent the law for personal gain and covered up the crime of forcing women and killing people for his son... So that the bitter Lord had no way to sue the official. The people still remember that the bitter Lord cried in front of the Yamen.


    Later, the princess of Zhenguo occasionally heard about it and sent someone to verify it. After obtaining the evidence, she handed it over to the government. Unexpectedly, the government secretly destroyed the evidence in fear of the power of the left.


    Such a terrible thing happened in the imperial capital.

 Chapter 365

    This is why the princess of the town broke Zuo Xiang''s son''s legs and threw them before Zuo Xiang''s car.


    The people applauded each other. They could not help but recall that the princess of the town once beat the white family''s concubine who bullied the people on the long street, and punished the four girls of the white family because Bai Jinzhi waved a whip to the crafty people who made trouble in the White House.


    One after another lamented that the Bai family in Dadu City loved the people. They really regarded the people as flesh and blood relatives, not just talking about it.


    Zuo Xiang connived at his children to bully the people, and the government didn''t dare to control it, but the princess of the town did.


    Zuo Xiang Li Mao, crying in front of the emperor, said that after covering up his son''s crime, he was condemned by his conscience every day and felt deeply ashamed of his trust in the emperor. Now the princess of the town found out about it. He was relieved and ashamed. He came to ask the emperor to commit a crime.


    The emperor always trusted Li Mao, but he didn''t know why... He felt pity for Li Mao.


    The son of Zuo Xiang Li Mao was watched by Bai Qingyan, who broke his leg.


    The emperor''s son was also targeted by Bai Qingyan. Then Bai Qingyan forced the emperor to demote his legitimate son king Xin to the common people and send him to Yongzhou.


    However, even if there are more children in ordinary people''s homes in the world... There will be one or two unworthy children. Whose father doesn''t clean up the mess for his son?


    Does everyone have to be like the white family of his town government, and when the child makes a mistake, he will destroy his relatives?


    In most cities, are there few noble officials who clean up the mess for their children? Isn''t LV Xiang wiping his grandson''s ass all day?


    It can only be said that Li Mao is unlucky to be targeted by Bai Qingyan. It''s also Li Mao''s fault that he can''t clean his son''s ass. he deserves Bai Qingyan to seize the handle.


    But as an emperor, he can''t say this with Li Mao.


    "Forget it..." the emperor looked at Li maodao, who knelt on the ground and cried bitterly, "You love your son so much that you let your son take care of his injury first. Forcing him to die is not to kill himself. You can forcibly defile other people''s wives and families. According to the law, you can either be exiled to the frontier fortress for 20 years or break your legs! Since the Princess of the town has done it for you... Let''s deal with it like this! If you don''t teach your son strictly, I''ll punish you for half a year''s salary. When you go back, send someone to the bitter master''s house to pay for the money. That''s the end of the matter ¡£¡±


    The emperor thought of the troublesome Bai Qingyan again, closed his eyes and said, "as for the princess of the town, don''t worry! Go..."


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Li Mao looked up at the emperor with gratitude and tears, and kowtowed heavily. "I can''t share your Majesty''s worries, but I have to let your majesty worry about it. I really deserve to die! Your majesty loves the heart of a felony minister, and it''s hard to report to your majesty if the guilty minister is broken to pieces. I''m determined to report to your Majesty in this life."


    "Well! Don''t say anything beautiful, go!" the emperor tilted on the Golden Dragon pillow and waved to Li Mao.


    Li Mao stood up respectfully and bowed out of the hall until he stood outside the hall and saw the bluestone floor under his feet covered with sunlight.


    He breathed out a long breath. Although he said that he had fined his salary for half a year, as long as the emperor still trusted him.


    Li Mao clenched his fist, raised his feet and walked outside the palace. For him, nothing is important. What matters is the trust of the emperor and the trust of the future emperor.


    The biggest difference between him and Bai Weiting is that Bai Weiting is noble and noble. Among the people, he has a great reputation and is worthy of heaven and earth.


    And he... Doesn''t care what the people think of him, nor does he care about being worthy of heart, but what the emperor thinks of him.


    As long as those letters no longer exist or will never be seen by the emperor, he will not be afraid of anything.


    After Li Mao left, the emperor called the prince and asked the prince to talk to Bai Qing. The emperor already knew about Li Mao''s son. Since Bai Qingyan had broken Li Mingtang''s legs, he also fined Li Mao for half a year''s salary, and the matter was over.


    The emperor also asked the crown prince to personally send gifts to the Zhenguo princess''s house. No matter how he told Bai Qing in private, he had to let the people see in the open... The emperor''s appreciation for the Zhenguo princess''s maintenance of the people''s heart is.


    The prince was shocked when he got the news. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan was so angry that he directly interrupted Zuo Xiang''s son''s legs without leaving any room.


    Qin Shangzhi couldn''t understand Bai Qingyan''s meaning for a moment, and even squeezed a cold sweat for Bai Qingyan. After all, Zuo Xiang Li Mao is not an open-minded and easy to provoke.


    Unexpectedly, Li Maojin pleaded guilty and the people praised the Bai family''s love for the people.


    This mess, even Qin Shangzhi''s brain is a paste?


    Is Zuo Xiang really so vulnerable and frightened by the princess of Zhenguo?


    Qin Shangzhi narrowed his eyes. Could it be that Zuo Xiang had something to hold in the hands of the princess of Zhenguo and was forced to do so by the princess of Zhenguo?


    But Qin Shangzhi did not inform the prince of this suspicion. It was related to benefactor Bai Qingyan. He could not speak to the prince at will.


    ¡¤


    The sky is slightly dark. On the long street with rows of shops, the lights in restaurants and teahouses have been lit, but the lanterns swaying in the wind under the green tile cornices have not been lit.


    The setting sun will shine brightly, and half of the metropolis will be reflected into gold.


    The prince took the emperor''s praise, oral instructions and rewards and personally ascended the gate of the princess''s house of the town.


    Even the emperor praised the princess of the town. Who dares to say that the princess of the town is crazy in Dadu city?


    However, with the effort of a cup of tea, there was only a residual faint glow in the western sky, and the prince also stepped out of the gate of the town princess''s house.


    Dong and his family sent the prince to the door and saluted the prince goodbye.


    The prince smiled and said, "princess, take a step to talk."


    Now, the crown prince has regarded Bai Qingyan as his own person. It is inevitable to tell Bai Qingyan one or two.


    Bai Qingyan said that he was sending the prince to the carriage, so he heard the prince say: "princess, you should be more careful in your work in the future. You can''t always hurt people on the battlefield. You can tell Gu about this. Why bother to offend Zuo Xiang? Zuo Xiang is not an open-minded person!"


    Bai Qingyan quickly saluted the Prince: "thank you for reminding your highness that your majesty is ill. Now the prince is working very hard to deal with state affairs for your majesty. How can you make trouble for the prince with such a small matter?"


    "Although Zuo Xiang''s mind is not broad enough, Li Mingtang''s mistake comes first. I''m afraid... If this matter is settled privately and there is a precedent for Zuo Xiang, officials in most cities will follow suit in the future. Once this atmosphere runs through the whole court, his Highness the prince will inherit the unification in the future... Won''t it leave a disaster for his highness?"


    Hearing these words, the crown prince was extremely impressed. It turned out that Bai Qingyan was so cruel to Zuo Xiang for his sake.


    The prince nodded, and his voice became more and more gentle: "even so, but..."

 Chapter 366

    "Your Highness!" Bai Qingyan said politely before the prince finished saying, "you will return to shuoyang soon. There are few opportunities to come to Dadu in the future. Before you leave... Just want to do more for your highness, so do more. He hates and resents each other. Just talk to me Bai Qingyan! But your Highness''s future courtiers must not all learn from Zuo Xiang. They have no eyes on the king, abuse power for personal gain, bend the law for personal gain."


    The prince pursed his lips. Bai Qingyan really regarded himself as the master wholeheartedly, only for the sake of his future. He was very grateful. He bowed to Bai Qingyan and thanked Bai Qingyan for his consideration.


    "You''re weak. Go back. It''s cool..." the prince said with concern. "I''ve sent someone to shuoyang to inform the local officials of shuoyang. You leave for shuoyang tomorrow and let them listen to you! Help you deal with the clan affairs at ease."


    Bai Qingyan bowed again: "thank you, your highness!"


    Seeing the prince''s car leave, Bai Qingyan raised his eyes. The bottom of his eyes was cold and solemn.


    Bai Jinzhi saw that the development of things was completely as Bai Qingyan expected. He was not happy. He rushed down from the high level: "elder sister, it''s really the same as you expected!"


    "Go back and talk." Bai Qingyan took Bai Jinzhi''s hand and turned around with a smile. He looked at Dong Shi who was still angry with Bai Jinzhi.


    Before the prince came, Dong was reprimanding Bai Qingyan, saying that she had done too much to break the legs of Zuo Xiangzhi''s son.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t tell Dong about holding Zuo Xiang''s handle, but the prince said how Zuo Xiang cried and admitted his mistake in front of the emperor, and didn''t give Bai Qingyan eye medicine, Dong knew that her daughter was afraid to hold Li Mao''s seven inches.


    Bai Qingyan held Dong''s arm and sent Dong back to the yard. Dong couldn''t help saying: "it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. It''s good for you... And offend a villain like Li Mao!"


    "A Niang, a Bao will never provoke trouble for the Bai family. A Niang will look at it, Li Mao... We will come to soften our friendship before our family returns to Dadu. A Niang will be more polite at that time."


    Dong''s side looked at her daughter, who specially told her to be polite: "what''s your idea?"


    "Someone has to sing white face and someone has to sing red face. When white face Po sings, red face naturally needs a Niang to sing! So Zuo Xiang will feel that there is a breakthrough in the white family to plan and arrange, so as not to fight with the white family with death."


    "So, you really have Li Mao''s handle?" Dong said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "grandma gave it to me to protect the Bai family. Po will use it properly."


    "Just be modest!" Dong patted his daughter''s hand.


    ¡¤


    Before dawn, the fog did not disperse.


    The Long Street faces the street, the red light is not extinguished, the metropolis is silent, and there is an occasional sound of dogs barking.


    The couple of small vendors who got up early to set up the breakfast stall came quickly from the mist with a shoulder pole. As soon as they arrived at the stall, they hurried to work.


    The woman quickly tied up her apron, lit the high lanterns and the stove, and added water to the pot. The man propped up the tarpaulin shed with a bamboo pole, set up tables, chairs and benches, and was about to wipe the table when he heard the sound of horse hoofs kicking from the west of the long street.


    The horses came from the fog. Shen Qingzhu led more than a dozen light riders to open the way in front, followed by the Zhu wheel carriage regulated by the princess, which was luxurious.


    Bai Jinzhi rode a white horse and followed the side of the carriage slowly.


    After the carriage, followed by nearly 40 White House guards, dressed in black civilian clothes and a knife at the waist.


    Bai Qingyan''s return to shuoyang this time was driven by the princess. Dong thought that Bai Qingyan''s return to shuoyang clan was a big deal. He wanted Bai Qingyan to take more than half of the guards of the White House, but Bai Qingyan said... The crown prince would send her a guard. She would take 40 or 50 people. The fewer people she took, the more assured the crown prince would be to the white family.


    More... Let the emperor know, I''m afraid I''ll be suspicious again.


    As soon as he left the gate, Bai Jinzhi saw the prince''s house guard waiting outside the gate and the prince''s car.


    Bai Jinzhi bent over and lowered his voice and said to Bai Qing in the carriage, "elder sister... The prince is waiting outside the city."


    In the carriage, Bai Qingyan, who was leaning on the soft pillow and reading by the light of glass lamps, closed his books, sat up straight and asked, "how many guards did the prince bring?"


    Bai Jinzhi glanced roughly: "about a hundred people."


    Quan Yu, standing next to the prince''s carriage, saw the white family team leaving the city. He hurried into the carriage, brought overheated tea to the prince and said, "Your Highness, here comes the princess. Have a cup of tea and wake up."


    In the elm carriage, the prince who closed his eyes and rested opened his eyes, cheered up, raised his hand to take the hot tea and sipped: "let''s go..."


    "It''s cold outside, your highness. Quan Yu took a cloak and put it on the prince, and helped the prince out of the carriage.


    Bai Jinzhi has stopped the Bai Jiama motorcade and saluted the Prince: "Bai Jinzhi has seen the prince."


    The prince smiled and asked Bai Jinzhi to get up. Raising his eyes, he saw Chuntao holding Bai Qingyan out of the carriage and coming towards him.


    "I''ve seen the prince." Bai Qingyan saluted.


    Shen Qingzhu stood next to the dark horse in front of him. His eyes swept over the escort brought by the prince. Each horse would not delay their journey.


    "You don''t have to be polite, princess." the prince smiled at Bai Qingyan, glancing across Bai Qingyan''s motorcade and frowning, "Princess Hui shuoyang is going to do great things. How can you frighten the clan with such a few people?"


    "There have been many bandits around shuoyang recently. There are so many guards in the White House. On the 26th, I still need to escort the second batch of furniture and things back to shuoyang. My intention was to take ten people to clean up the clan. There is no need to deceive more and less. At least there is the position of Princess granted by your majesty." Bai Qing seemed quite helpless, "But my mother didn''t trust me. That''s why I brought so many people. In terms of words, there are already many."


    "You are still young!" the prince and Bai Qingyan spoke in a friendly and natural tone. Zhenzhener was like a brother. "People of the Bai clan dare to spit blood on the Royal aunt and grandmother in metropolis. You are only a princess and only take a dozen people back. How can you deter those clan elders who rely on the old and sell the old?"


    "It''s strange to be alone..." the prince looked quite remorseful. "At first, I asked you to play and asked my father to grant you the title of princess, but my father gave you the princess. I should argue for you! With your achievements... If a man should succeed the throne of the town."


    The prince said this to show kindness to Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan doesn''t know how.


    "Yan doesn''t care about these false names! In terms of Yan, the crown prince''s kindness to Yan is more precious, and Yan is remembered!" Bai Qingyan said very beautifully.


    The prince smiled and said, "well, Gu also knows that you don''t care about those false names. But you really have too few hands to return to shuoyang this time. Fortunately, Gu is prepared..."

 Chapter 367

    Hearing what the prince said, Quan Yu quickly turned around and called the two teams of the prince''s house guard.


    "The people of the shuoyang clan are presumptuous and arrogant. You are also the daughter of the Bai clan. It is inevitable that you will be manipulated by the elders who rely on the old and sell the old. This time, you go back to shuoyang and take two teams of guards of Quanyu and the prince''s residence. If you want to come to the clan, you know that you are alone behind you, so you don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of you." the prince said.


    Quan Yu hurriedly smiled and saluted Bai Qing: "this time, Princess youlao took Quan Yu to shuoyang to see it. His Highness the prince has ordered Quan Yu. The order of the princess is the order of the prince. Let Quan Yu not violate it."


    The prince was satisfied with Quan Yu''s words and nodded.


    Bai Qingyan showed shock and gratitude on his face, and hurriedly saluted and refused: "Your Highness, please don''t! Father-in-law Quanyu is the person your highness closely serves. If you take father-in-law Quanyu away, what can you do if your highness doesn''t have someone close to you? Not to mention the escort of the prince''s residence... If you take two teams away, what about the safety of your highness?"


    The prince saw that Bai Qingyan''s refusal didn''t seem to be hard to get. It seemed that he was really grateful and worried about him. His smile became softer and softer: "I came here early in the morning to wait, not to make the princess refuse to be alone! This is the life of the princess. The princess of the town takes the order."


    Bai Qingyan looked up at the prince with gratitude in his eyes: "take your orders and thank the prince."


    "That''s right!" the prince nodded with satisfaction and remembered that Liang Wang went to YANWO for disaster relief. Fang Lao meant that Liang Wang couldn''t do it well, but he also wanted to hear Bai Qingyan''s meaning. He said, "princess, take a step."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, followed the prince to the open place for two steps, and talked with Bai Qing about Fang Lao''s suggestion.


    "At the beginning, the king of Liang bribed your personal maid to plant a treason crime against the king of town. It can be seen that he was deep-seated and not as cowardly and incompetent as he used to be. What old Fang meant was to send someone to do something to stimulate the civil uprising. At that time... The king of Liang can''t end, and you may need to lead your troops to suppress..."


    The prince frowned when he saw Bai Qingyan and asked, "it seems that the princess doesn''t agree?"


    Bai Qingyan saluted the crown prince: "the crown prince is the prince of the state, and the people of Jin are the people of the crown prince. Although it is to block the king of Liang, it must not harm the people. His highness should remember that the people... Are the foundation of the state."


    The hand behind the prince tightened slightly.


    "Your Highness, the king of Liang intended to falsely say that his grandfather... Almost killed my Bai family. He never forgot. Unlike his highness, he still has brotherly feelings for the king of Liang and hates the king of Liang to the bone!"


    "On that day, when I ordered someone to break the leg of the son of Zuo Xiang Li Mao and take him to Zuo Xiang, I already said to Zuo Xiang that after the disaster relief, I don''t want Zuo Xiang to help the king of Liang, but Zuo should comply with the destiny to help the crown prince. The disaster relief is difficult. If it''s done well, it''s the responsibility. If it''s not done well, it''s the responsibility. Even if the king of Liang does well, it''s difficult to return to the capital without assistance If you threaten your highness, your highness can rest assured. "


    Seeing that the prince still hesitated, Bai Qingyan continued to add: "and... Whether the king of Liang can do well in this disaster relief is still two words! If it''s OK, if not, your majesty will trace it down and find out that the prince moved his hands and feet, which will become the responsibility of the prince. I''m afraid your majesty will be dissatisfied with your highness."


    "Your Highness, you can ask Mr. Qin again about this. Mr. Qin''s great talent... Will be able to Kuang the prince''s smooth way to Mingjun."


    The prince drooped his eyes and thought carefully


    Bai Qingyan is right. When it comes to his hatred for the king of Liang, Bai Qingyan wants to have an accident with the king of Liang more than he does.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan considered it for him to say such a thing to him today.


    The prince stared at Bai Qingyan and said, "well, remember the princess''s words. If the princess wants to travel far away, Gu won''t delay the princess. Gu also wants to go to the early morning and talk to Gu in detail when the princess comes back. Quan Yu takes good care of the princess and listens to the princess''s orders!"


    Quan Yu, standing in the distance, hurried forward with broken steps and saluted with a smile: "don''t worry, your highness told me many times. Quan Yu kept it in mind."


    The prince nodded.


    "Congratulations to the prince..." Bai Qingyan saluted the prince.


    Bai Qingyan watched the prince get on the carriage and leave. Quan Yu smiled and said to Bai Qing, "princess, let''s start too!"


    "Thank you for your trip!" Bai Qingyan threw a fist at Quanyu and the two teams.


    The two teams were flattered and were busy returning gifts.


    Bai Qingyan got into the carriage and his face sank.


    As a counselor and aide, Mr. Fang should give advice for the crown prince. It''s good, but he made such a sinister move.


    Thinking of the prince''s deep eyes just now, she closed her eyes and tightened her fist slightly.


    As a prince, you should love and protect the people. If the crown prince really uses the tricks offered by old Fang and does everything to stabilize the crown prince, he will not be worthy of being the future king of Jin.


    No matter whether the prince will use Fang Lao''s plan or not, she has to send someone to send a letter to ah Jue to speed up the introduction of the victims into Youhua road.


    The prince has always loved Quanyu. He asked Quanyu to follow Bai Qingyan to shuoyang and prepared a carriage for Quanyu. Although it is not luxurious and spacious, it is also very exquisite. There is the emblem of the prince''s house on it.


    This is a good thing for Bai Qingyan. These two teams have a total of 100 guards and Quanyu. The more conspicuous the marks from the prince''s house, the more fearful the talents of the white clan in shuoyang will be, and the more cooperation the local officials in shuoyang will be.


    The princess of the town returned to shuoyang with more than 100 guards from the prince''s residence. Shen Qingzhu asked the prince to guard the rear of the army hall. After re queuing, the fish ran through the wild geese and walked slowly in the direction of shuoyang.


    ¡¤


    On April 25, just after dawn, the prefect and county magistrate Zhou were waiting outside shuoyang city.


    This time Bai Qingyan returned to shuoyang again, which was unusual.


    First, the county magistrate''s office of Zhenguo sent someone back to tell them that the county chief of Zhenguo County returned to shuoyang to deal with the affairs of the Bai clan, and asked the county magistrate of Zhou to severely punish the children of the Bai clan.


    Later, the prince''s house even sent someone to tell them that the main county leader of Zhenguo County returned to shuoyang to deal with clan matters and asked them to do their best to help.


    In such a battle, the prefect and county magistrate Zhou dared not neglect. They calculated the trip of the princess of Zhenguo to shuoyang. Along the way, they sent someone to inquire about the princess of Zhenguo''s chariots and horses. They met outside shuoyang in fear.


    It was originally expected that the princess of Zhenguo would arrive at the beginning of Chenshi. Who knew that there was no trace of chariots and horses at the end of Chenshi? County magistrate Zhou was a little worried.


    "Bandits are rampant recently. Don''t let the princess of the town meet them!" county magistrate Zhou was worried that it would be difficult to make a job with the crown prince.


    In the temporary sunshade, the prefect sat quietly, picked up the tea bowl and drank.

 Chapter 368

    Seeing this, county magistrate Zhou secretly rolled his eyes at the prefect. He can really drink tea.


    After putting down the tea cup, the prefect said slowly, "the prince''s house guard army has 100 people to guard the princess. How dare you stop the princess''s car unless the bandits don''t want to live?"


    "That''s true!" county magistrate Zhou nodded, relaxed his tight scalp, and took a sip of the tea bowl. Unexpectedly, the tea in the tea bowl was just poured by the servant. It was so hot that county magistrate Zhou bared his teeth and covered his mouth, "how so hot!"


    The servant shrunk his neck and said timidly, "I''m sorry, sir. I see that you haven''t drunk your tea. The tea is cold, so I''ll change a hot bowl for you."


    "Coming! Coming! Adults coming!" the county yamen shouted and ran towards the shed. He gasped, stood still, helped the crooked official hat, saluted the prefect and Lord Zhou, and pointed back, "two adults, the princess is coming!"


    Lord Zhou stood up and looked into the distance.


    It was the moon of Sophora japonica, and the sunrise was shining.


    A very long team of horses came in the golden light. Although they didn''t raise the flag, they rode high horses and wore knives around their waist. Everywhere they went, the dust was flying and the momentum was extremely huge.


    Taishouli took care of his official clothes and got up and went out of the shed to meet him.


    When the people of shuoyang clan got the news, the prefect and county magistrate Zhou met the princess of the town outside the city. They were surprised. The clan leader quickly asked people to inform the elders of the clan and go out of the city with him.


    A few days ago, the elder Princess of the clan was so angry that she vomited blood that she was first introduced into shuoyang before the elder of the Bai clan returned to shuoyang.


    Shuoyang people were shocked and talked about shuoyang clan. If it had been a local emperor in shuoyang for a long time, no one would pay attention to it.


    Recently, there have been rumors everywhere. People talk about Bai Qingyan''s private return to shuoyang a while ago, secretly investigating the anger and resentment of shuoyang Bai''s family over the years, visiting the house of the bitter Lord, dealing with Bai Qing''s day, the grandson of the patriarch in the street, and ordering the county magistrate of Zhou to strictly investigate the evil things done by Bai''s clan over the years.


    She also put down her body and apologized to the people, saying that she would remove the clan children who bullied the people and let the clan compensate the victims. If the clan refused, she would ask the Bai family to leave the family.


    People say that perhaps the Bai family in Dadu city really doesn''t know what shuoyang Bai has done these years.


    In the past, people heard people passing by business or other places talk about the high righteousness of the Bai family in Dadu city and the government of the town. Now... Think about what the princess Hui shuoyang of the town did and the eldest princess forced to spit blood. It is more or less believed that the Bai family in Dadu loves the people.


    Bai Qingyan''s chariot and horse team had just stopped when Bai''s clan leader led the elders and people to the outside of the city.


    The clan leader watched Bai Qingyan come back with more than 100 guards with swords, and his legs were going to be soft. He knew that if Bai Qingyan could not be satisfied this time... He would expel the children of the wrong clan from the clan, Bai Qingyan would not stop.


    That''s it! As long as the clan takes care of it privately, it is the same.


    Seeing the prefect and Lord Zhou standing at the front to meet each other, the patriarch trembled in the direction of the prefect and Lord Zhou with a crutch and bowed to greet them.


    Lord Zhou looked at Bai''s clan leader, whose eyes were higher than the top on weekdays and took himself as a dish. It was strange that he should look so low today. When he remembered that the clan leader was angry with the eldest princess to spit blood, he had a secret in his heart.


    I''m afraid Bai knew that it was impossible to force the princess of Zhenguo to force him to release people, so he showed his kindness with such a low brow.


    Lord Zhou didn''t show it on his face. After nodding, he saw that Bai Qingyan''s carriage had stopped steadily, so he went forward with the prefect to meet him.


    Some people who came to see the excitement whispered, "don''t the Bai clan know when the princess of the town came back from such a big battle? They came in a hurry when the princess of the town arrived. They came later than us!"


    "Maybe it''s for the princess of the town. They don''t even pay attention to the eldest princess. They all spit blood!"


    "Bah, what thing! I dare to be so arrogant with the power of the Bai family! I really hope the princess of the town will ask out of the clan and see how arrogant their Bai clan is!"


    "Hey... I hope the princess of Zhenguo really loves and protects the people as rumored. This time she comes back to deal with the bullying of the Bai clan!"


    "Who knows, watch it! Don''t just pretend!"


    Hearing the people''s comments, the head and people of Bai clan blushed with shame. They hurried forward with the head and planned to meet Bai Qingyan.


    In front of outsiders, especially in front of the prefect and Lord Zhou, we should do a good job in face. Otherwise, if the prefect or Lord Zhou can see that the Bai clan is incompatible with the princess of the town, it will be more difficult to ask Lord Zhou to let people go or let them go lightly in the future.


    Unexpectedly, before the Bai clan leader and his party approached, they were stopped by Shen Qingzhu.


    Bai''s clan leader was full of fire, but he pressed it down, put down his posture with a smiling face, saluted Shen Qingzhu and said, "old man is the Bai''s clan leader. Knowing that the princess returned to shuoyang, he specially brought his people to meet him, and asked the girl to let him go."


    Shen Qingzhu raised his hand and motioned the guard to get out of the way.


    Chuntao lifted the curtain of the carriage and was about to help Bai Qingyan get off the carriage. He saw that Quan Yu''s father-in-law beside the prince was already standing by the carriage. He was smiling at her and said, "I''ll help the princess get off the carriage."


    Knowing Quan Yu''s identity, Chuntao nods and stoops to stand on the carriage to curtain Bai Qingyan.


    The Imperial Guard glanced over the carriage and recognized that the swords of the guards were the emblem of the prince''s residence. He immediately became very energetic. Then he saw that the eunuch holding Bai Qingyan down the carriage was a beautiful eunuch. He was shocked.


    The prefect knew that it was Quan Yu, the close eunuch around the prince. He grew up with the prince when he was young. No accident, when the prince ascended the throne in the future, his father-in-law Quan Yu was the big eunuch around the emperor, but he should not be slighted.


    Lord Zhou didn''t know Quan Yu''s identity, but when he saw Quan Yu''s clothes, he knew that the eunuch was not simple. He lowered his voice and asked the prefect, "Sir, guess which noble man''s father-in-law he was serving?"


    The prefect didn''t hide it: "that''s the most favored palace man around the prince, father-in-law Quan Yu. Do you see the guard behind? It''s the guard of the prince''s house."


    Lord Zhou took a breath. The prince sent someone to support Bai Qingyan!


    In fact, Lord Zhou felt that even without the support of the crown prince, the town princess could clean up the Bai clan properly. Looking at the town princess''s fearless, calm and dignified spirit, he knew that he had excellent means.


    But the prince sent someone to follow, which means that the prince attaches great importance to the town princess.

 Chapter 369

    It''s hard to get... Really, just like simultaneous interpreting, Prince Edward is really happy to be the town''s governor.


    Seeing that the prefect had come forward, Lord Zhou didn''t dare to think much about it. The Patriarch led his people to follow him.


    When the prefect and Lord Zhou saw Bai Qingyan get off the carriage, they hurried forward to salute: "I''ve seen the princess of the town."


    "You two don''t have to be polite." Bai Qingyan introduced Quan Yu to the governor and Lord Zhou. "This... Is Quan Yu''s father-in-law around the prince."


    The prefect and Lord Zhou quickly saluted.


    "You''re welcome, sir. I''m just a servant around the prince. His highness heard that the elders of the Bai clan forced his royal aunt and grandmother to vomit blood. He was worried that the town Princess... Who was like a close sister... Had no one to call when dealing with the Bai clan, and was bullied by the old man. He asked me to have two teams of guards of the prince''s house to follow the princess "Quan Yu smiled at the two gentlemen.


    When the patriarch heard this, his legs were going to be soft. His eyes fell on the high and powerful guard of the prince''s house, and his face turned white.


    Lord Zhou''s eyebrows jumped like a sister


    That is to say, the prince''s highness is not an affair with the princess of the town.


    If it is not an affair between men and women, but they are willing to help in this way, they either rely on this person or trust this person very much.


    No matter which kind, Lord Zhou should not neglect Bai Qingyan.


    "Wronged!" some people shouted, "we didn''t force the eldest princess to vomit blood! It''s all the eldest princess..."


    The patriarch quickly grabbed the old man''s hand and stopped him from saying any more.


    After all, no one will believe that the eldest princess will spit blood for a small clan.


    "I''ve seen the princess and adults!" the patriarch quickly saluted Bai Qingyan and Quanyu, accompanied by a smiling face. "Why don''t you inform the princess in advance when she comes home? I''d better take my people to prepare for life and come to meet the princess and the adults of the prince''s residence early..."


    Bai Qingyan did not answer, but looked at Lord Zhou and asked, "I heard that after I left last time, the children of the Bai clan made trouble, threw a young girl into the river, killed her mother, and shouted to Lord Zhou to catch them all. Did Lord Zhou catch them?"


    "I''ve got it! Don''t worry, princess. I''ll punish you severely according to law. I dare not forget it!" Lord Zhou hurriedly said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded. His cold and indifferent eyes swept over the Bai clan and asked the clan leader, "go to the Yamen to tell Lord Zhou and settle down your young daughter. Is Bai Qingping coming today?"


    The patriarch didn''t dare say that Bai Qingping was locked into the ancestral hall by him and is still kneeling today.


    The patriarch can''t help it. Bai Qingping is his own grandson, but it''s none of his business. Bai Qingping can''t calm the people''s anger.


    "At home, at home..." the patriarch lowered his head and dared not look directly at Bai Qingyan''s dark eyes.


    Bai Qingyan took a deep look at the patriarch and asked Lord Zhou, "which descendants of the Bai clan... Have done what harm to the people. These days... Lord Zhou has verified and verified it properly?"


    County Magistrate Zhou, sweating in his head, hurriedly said, "go back to the princess. I just checked all of them yesterday. I originally wanted to wait for them to come down together today!"


    "Well, at noon today... Please ask the patriarch to call the people to open the ancestral hall." Bai Qingyan looked at the county magistrate of Zhou. "Please bother Lord Zhou to send all the children of the Bai clan in prison to the Bai family ancestral hall and tell all the victims... To come to the Bai family ancestral hall."


    "Is this to ask Lord Zhou to release the descendants of our clan? But why do you have to go to our Bai clan ancestral hall?" a Bai clan lowered his voice and asked the people around him.


    "Princess, the ancestral hall can''t be opened easily for non important festivals and important events." the patriarch tried carefully.


    Bai Qingyan sneered at the speech and looked at the patriarch with a smile: "today, either someone in the Bai clan will get rid of the clan, or most of the Bai family will accuse their ancestors of leaving the clan. Is it a big deal?"


    The patriarch''s face turned pale, and the people''s faces were full of panic.


    "Is it difficult that the princess wants to enter the ancestral hall?" Bai Qiyun frowned and didn''t dare to see Bai Qingyan. He only said to the patriarch, "Dad, women can''t enter the ancestral hall since ancient times."


    The patriarch looked up carefully at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jinzhi bit his teeth and was about to come forward, but he was stopped by Bai Qingyan, whose face was as calm as water.


    To the surprise of the clan leader, Bai Qingyan nodded, not angry, calm and condescending: "Well, there are only orphans and widows left in our Dadu Bai family. Since we can''t enter the ancestral hall, I''d like to bother father-in-law Quanyu, the prefect and the county magistrate of Zhou to testify. Bai Qingyan can only plead guilty to his ancestors today, bring the Dadu Bai family out of the family and set up his own house."


    "Don''t be angry, princess. Since ancient times, women can''t enter the ancestral hall because our Jin State has always been outside the male Lord and inside the female Lord. The ancestral hall is the place where our family discusses important matters. Women only care about one-third of an acre of land in front of us, so it''s difficult to make a choice for the overall situation. That''s why it''s said that women are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall. But the county Lord is the descendant of our Bai family''s surname and has the ability to lead the military commander. Anyone who can lead the military commander will be the overall situation Planning, the princess can enter the ancestral hall. "


    Bai Jinzhi raised his eyebrows and sneered at the words of the patriarch. It was also hard. He thought so much for his elder sister to enter the ancestral hall.


    That''s what the patriarch said. What else do the elders and the people dare to say?


    "That''s right. Let''s go back and prepare. I have something else to do. I''ll go directly to the ancestral hall after I finish it." Bai Qingyan didn''t give the patriarch a chance to speak and called, "Shen Qingzhu..."


    "My subordinates are here!" Shen Qingzhu came forward and hugged his fist.


    "You take someone, accompany Xiao Si and Quan Yu''s father-in-law, go to the government office with Lord Zhou first, take all the files, and arrive at Bai''s ancestral hall at noon." Bai Qing said.


    Bai Jinzhi came forward and said, "yes!"


    The clan leader and his people saw Bai Qingyan get on the carriage again. Bai Jinzhi also went to the Yamen with Lord Zhou and his party. They were all flustered and gathered in front of the clan leader and asked.


    "Patriarch, what does this princess mean? Or do you want to deal with our clan children?"


    "Do you really want to remove all the children from the clan? But the children are the foundation of the clan! The children have been removed from the clan. What will the clan do in the future if only we old people are left? What women do you expect from his white family?"


    The people nodded one after another, and the old man stepped forward and solemnly said, "patriarch, if a woman enters the ancestral hall, our whole family will be in bad luck! We can''t let her enter the ancestral hall!"


    The clan leader''s face was livid, and his crutch knocked hard on the ground: "all right! Don''t make a noise! Don''t let her enter the ancestral hall... Now our clan is going to have a bad luck! We''d better go back and prepare first!"


    Bai Qingyan took ten guards of the Bai family and ten guards of the prince''s residence into the city to meet ya Niang.

 Chapter 370

    After entering the city, the luxurious carriage was very eye-catching. I saw that the carriage passed through the most bustling street in shuoyang City, went slowly to the remote houses in the east of the city, and stopped in front of a rather simple house.


    "Here you are, big girl," said Bai Qing, who had come with lupin to see the guard of the dumb mother in the carriage.


    Chuntao hears the sound, helps Bai Qingyan lift the curtain of the carriage and helps Bai Qingyan get off


    Shuoyang is not as good as most. The place where civilians live is slightly dilapidated. The paint on the two small black paint main doors has fallen off, and the threshold has long been ground to sink in the middle, revealing the gray and wood color. There is a persimmon tree in the hospital, and its branches stretch out of the discharge wall, but fortunately, it is clean.


    Bai Qingyan stood at the door with Chuntao and watched the guard come forward and knock.


    Not long after, a woman in her thirties came with a child in her arms and opened the door.


    Seeing such a big battle outside the door, the woman was a little uneasy and hurriedly said, "noble... Who are you looking for?"


    The guard bowed to the woman and said, "sister-in-law, I''m the guard of the princess''s house in Zhenguo. This is my princess. My princess came to see dumb Niang. Is the mother-in-law who took care of dumb Niang there?"


    As soon as the woman heard that she was a princess or came to see the dumb mother, she immediately showed panic and put down the child in her arms. She didn''t know whether to kneel or bless her body.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be polite. Is dumb mother there?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    The woman lowered her head and seemed to be very afraid. She grabbed the hands of the two-year-old ignorant child around her and said uneasily, "that... Dumb mother was picked up by her relatives."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows tightened, and his cold and deep eyes stared at her head and didn''t dare to lift the woman: "what relatives took her away? I remember... Someone in Bai gave money to take care of the dumb mother."


    The woman was obviously flustered. Bai Qingyan added coldly: "the dumb mother drowned. It''s related to the Bai clan. I need to ask county magistrate Zhou to ask you for someone in person?"


    The woman was so excited that she fell on her knees with a plop, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t tell where the dumb mother had gone.


    "Say, where''s the dumb mother?" Bai Qingyan''s voice was as calm as water, but it made people feel that he wanted to kill for no reason.


    "Princess, forgive me. After my mother-in-law took the dumb mother in, my man worried that the people of the Bai clan would settle accounts with us. That night, he sent the dumb mother back to her own house, but we didn''t greedy for silver. The silver given by the Bai family and the silver given by the elder brother of the guard later. We didn''t keep any money. We let the dumb mother take it back to her house!"


    The woman was frightened by Bai Qingyan and gave a clean account of everything: "Later, my mother-in-law got angry and beat my man with a crutch and asked my man to go next door to pick up the dumb mother, but my man didn''t find the dumb mother next door. He waited at the door all day and night and didn''t see the dumb mother come back. My man is still looking for the dumb mother outside... But he can''t find it. My mother-in-law is also angry because of this, and people are still lying in bed!"


    There was a cry in the woman''s voice. Her voice was urgent and fast. It didn''t look like a lie.


    Although Bai Qingyan is angry, he only pursues advantages and avoids disadvantages, which is human nature.


    Without saying a word, she came to the door of dumb mother''s house and saw that the door was locked and asked someone to climb over the wall to check it.


    When the guard came back, the door of the house was still open, there were still unfinished steamed bread in the pot on the stove, and the chickens were still there. It seemed that he didn''t want to go far.


    But the woman said, after waiting for a day and a night, she didn''t see the dumb mother coming back.


    Bai Qingyan''s fist tightened.


    Dumb Niang has a beautiful face, is an orphan without the protection of her mother, and can''t speak... If you meet someone with an evil heart, you don''t even have room to call for help. In addition, if you are found to have offended the Bai clan, others don''t know what bad idea to make when they see it.


    It is said that human nature is good, but she feels that people are evil and the world is difficult, especially for a helpless orphan girl.


    Dumb mother disappeared for two days. No one can guarantee what will happen in the middle.


    She clenched her fist, thought for a moment, turned around, looked at the white family guard with black eyes, spoke quickly and steadily, and ordered: "leave one person waiting at the door of the dumb mother''s house. If the dumb mother comes back, report immediately! Tell Quanyu that I will use the two teams of the prince''s residence guard, divided into five teams, beat gongs and drums, spread flags and drums, and look for the dumb mother in the whole shuoyang city."


    She paused in her voice and spoke faster: "focus on the place of fireworks and willow alley and loudly publicize... Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, wants to find the dumb mother. Whoever can safely send the dumb mother to the Bai family ancestral hall before the time of today, Bai Qingyan will give a thousand liang of silver to thank you! If I can''t see the dumb mother before sunset and I find out that the person who secretly detains the dumb mother is an enemy of me and will be a disaster to his family."


    Dumb Niang looks beautiful and beautiful. If criminals bully dumb Niang and no shelter, they will forcibly abduct people... A large part of them may be sent to the place of fireworks willow lane. I hope her majesty as the town princess is enough to deter them from returning dumb Niang.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Qingyan got into the carriage and closed his eyes. He couldn''t hold his anger towards the clan. A good Bai clan made the current clan leader look like a ghost. Where is there any appearance of the Bai family!


    To provoke the government, he threw innocent children and girls into the river... Killing people is not as good as animals! Bai family''s ancestral motto and Bai family''s character have long been lost by them!


    Now Bai Qingyan finally understands why his grandfather didn''t allow the white family''s sons and daughters to contact their biological mother, so he could only raise them by his own mother.


    The biological mother is a concubine''s room, and her vision and means are all inferior tricks to compete for favor in the back house. She has been influenced since childhood. Even her temperament will be distorted by the biological mother who is good at competing for favor, develop a vicious style, and imperceptibly influence these things she will learn from childhood, which will affect her life, future generations, and future generations... Generation by generation.


    Even if it is written down in the name of his real mother, he can''t change his style.


    The Bai clan must be replaced, and the Bai clan must be cleaned.


    "Big girl..." Chuntao knew that Bai Qingyan was worried about the girl called dumb Niang and whispered comfort. "Dumb Niang will be fine. Don''t worry too much, girl."


    "Go back to your ancestral home!" Bai Qingyan said with deep eyes.


    Chuntao said to the driver, "go back to the ancestral house."


    The news that Bai Qingyan is about to return to the ancestral home is spread back to the ancestral home. Gu Gu and the Bai family servants are waiting at the gate of the ancestral home early.


    When Lu Ping escorted the first batch of objects back to shuoyang last time, he followed Lu Ping back to his ancestral house first.


    When Bai Weiting, the king of the former town, was still there, he returned to shuoyang early every year and managed to give money to the clan. It must have a greater deterrent to the servants of shuoyang residence than others.


    From ancient times to shuoyang, he was not idle. He was cruel and straightforward. He would stay in shuoyang to take care of the house. Yiying, who signed the body contract, broke his leg and sold the whole family.

 Chapter 371

    Those who didn''t sign the deed, the ancient people broke their legs and threw them out of their ancestral house. Let''s go on... If anyone in shuoyang City dares to use them and their families, they are against the princess''s house of the town!


    Not only that, the old women, servant girls and slaves who signed the deed of identity also did a round of cleaning. Those who were killed were killed and those who were sold were sold. They informed all the tooth women and people in shuoyang city that the white house wanted to buy a new batch of maidservants and servants. The movement was great and the speed was very fast.


    Gu Gu made up his mind to clean up the ancestral house before Bai Qingyan and his party came back.


    Today is the day when the whole town''s tooth lady and people''s tooth brought people to the ancestral house. I thought that since the big girl came back, if the big girl was free, I would just let the big girl have a look.


    With the steward and loyal servant who came back from Dadu with Lu Ping last time, Gu stood outside the grand ancestral house waiting for Bai Qingyan''s car.


    Seeing the carriage regulated by the princess coming slowly from a distance, the old man looked happy and hurriedly took a group of loyal servants on crutches down the high level.


    Many curious people also stopped to stay and looked at the rare four carriages in shuoyang city.


    The cart and horse stopped steadily. The old man walked to the carriage with a crutch. He saw that Chuntao was helping Bai Qingyan out of the carriage. He hurriedly knelt down with a crutch and worshipped: "old slave, welcome the princess..."


    The faithful servants of the Bai family, who followed behind the old man, also came forward and worshipped: "welcome the princess!"


    Although Bai Qingyan has told her that the Bai family still calls her a big girl, there are so many people watching here. It''s also in shuoyang, so the ceremony can''t be abandoned!


    Otherwise, if even their loyal servants of the Bai family say to Bai Qing that they can''t be polite, won''t the starter of the clan have an excuse not to respect etiquette and despise their eldest girl?


    How can Bai Qingyan not know the ancient intention? This is helping her establish her prestige.


    She went to the old man and lifted him up: "get up, old people are the elders who give this great gift... Break your words."


    The old man smiled and asked in a low voice, "is it safe all the way, big girl?"


    Banditry has happened frequently recently. I heard that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi came back alone. Gu was really worried for several days.


    "Don''t worry, it''s safe to have two teams of guards in the prince''s house." Bai Qingyan turned his head and looked at the magnificent vermilion red door of shuoyang ancestral house.


    Six doors, vermilion red columns, two stone lions taller than people, separated on both sides, red walls, green tiles, embroidered carvings.


    After so many generations, Bai''s ancestral home has been repaired and expanded more and more dignified. Although it can not be compared with the princes and nobles in Dadu City, it is difficult to find in shuoyang city.


    "Big girl, I''m coming back this time to take care of the clan?" although Gu Gu is old, he has a clear eye and a bright heart. He was supposed to leave Dadu for shuoyang on the first day of May. Bai Qingyan came back at this time only to clean up the clan.


    "To be honest with the old, you want to open an ancestral temple and change the patriarch." Bai Qing said.


    The old man took a step at his feet and then nodded. Today''s patriarch is really more and more different. His style and temperament are the same as his mother who has passed away.


    The old man grew up with Bai Weiting when he was a child. He knows the mother of the clan leader very well. The common women of large families have learned a problem that people despise. If they had not been engaged since childhood and the former clan leader was later recorded in the name of their real mother, the Bai family would never have let her become the wife of the Bai family leader.


    "Big girl, do you mean to make a big noise?" the old man followed Bai Qingyan slowly with a crutch and asked carefully.


    "There are Bai''s ancestral teachings, Bai''s family rules, and more clan rules. We act according to the rules. Today, I''m afraid that more than half of the people in the family will be removed from the family, and so will the patriarch''s family..." Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet, stood in the yard and said, "if the people don''t agree, I''ll take Bai''s family to accuse their ancestors and stop losing their arms in time."


    "The people depend on the Dabai family, who used to be the king of the town, but now you, the princess of the town!" the old man smiled, and no one knows the heart of the people better than the old, "They definitely won''t give up your princess for the sake of the patriarch! And the old slave heard... The prince sent someone to support the eldest girl when she came back this time, so the people won''t be willing or afraid to lose a big tree like you."


    Saying this, the old man respectfully saluted Bai Qingyan: "the old slave managed the accounts of the Bai family all his life and carefully kept the accounts returned to shuoyang every year. If it''s useful for the big girl this time, don''t be polite."


    The old saying means that if you need to reconcile... You can call him over.


    In the past, the clan leader secretly coveted ink. Most of the Bai family sent back the silver to shuoyang. When the Bai family knew it, they turned a blind eye. It was hard to think of the clan leader taking care of the people.


    Ancient people think this is a big handle. After all, when they come to the grandson generation of the king of the town, their children are prosperous. Ancient people still think about the future. The position of patriarch still needs to be in the hands of legitimate branches, so there must be a good reason to dismiss the patriarch.


    Later, the grandson of the town king was gone. The old man thought these accounts were useless. He didn''t think that the eldest girl would abolish the patriarch today, so he took out these accounts to help the eldest girl.


    "At that moment, it will be hard." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    The old man looked at the introverted and gentle Bai Qingyan in front of him, and his eyes couldn''t help blushing. Everyone said that most of the white family were full of men, and the white family was going to fall!


    However, their eldest girl shouldered the burden of the Bai family. The state banquet enthusiastically complained about the loyalty of the Bai family. On New Year''s Eve, she borrowed a coffin from the world and sacrificed her life to seek justice for the town king and the Bai family. Wude gate climbed in front of the drum... Forcing the emperor to deal with the king.


    Ask the world, who can have such a spirit?!


    Only they are mostly white girls!


    The old girl went to Nanjiang day and night. She couldn''t sleep. She prayed that the king of the town, the Duke of the town and the generals of the Bai family would have a spirit in heaven to protect Bai Qingyan''s safe return.


    But their eldest girl not only returned safely, but also returned in glory. She defeated Xiliang and forced Nanyan back. The eldest girl of their family did not achieve the wish of all the men of the white family on their trip to southern Xinjiang.


    Ancient... And glorious.


    If anyone says that women are not as good as men, the first one will not agree.


    "It''s not hard! I''m very happy to contribute to the Bai family and girls." the old man looked at Bai Qing with wet eyes. "If the town king is still alive, I''ll be... I''ll be happy to see such a big girl!"


    The old man couldn''t hold back his tears when he said it. He quickly turned to dip his sleeves in tears and smiled to cover up: "when people are old... There is this problem of tears in the wind. Don''t blame the big girl."

 Chapter 372

    She didn''t expose the ancient. When she heard the ancient mention of her grandfather, her heart was also very sour and hot: "let''s not stand at the tuyere. The ancient accompanied me around the ancestral house. Tell me about the courtyard where my mother and aunt were arranged."


    The old man nodded and leaned on his crutch to slow Bai Qingyan down. He sorted out his appearance and followed up. He told Bai Qingyan, who was patrolling the ancestral house, what he had done after coming back these days and what he dared to do at the end of April.


    "The ancestral home is well arranged. It''s hard."


    "After a while, the tooth woman and human tooth in shuoyang city will bring people here. Do you want to see it yourself?" the old man asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to open the ancestral hall at noon. Let the people below look at it. We mainly use the people brought from the Bai family in Dadu city. These people don''t have to bother so much to arrange in the outer courtyard." Bai Qing said.


    "It''s natural. The old slave knows it well. If he just bought it, let him do some rough work in the yard first, and then choose slowly in the future..." Gu Laodao.


    It''s not easy for the Bai family to go back to shuoyang. Let alone the items that the master wants to use, it''s the family that has children and the servant who leads the family. There''s no need to transport back. That''s why there are these escorts.


    "One more thing, madam originally meant to let the big girl live in Jinfeng courtyard, but the old slave thought... Although Jinfeng courtyard is large, it is too biased. If you don''t move to Baozhu courtyard next to Madam, what do you think of the big girl?" Gu discussed with Bai Qing.


    "I live in Jinfeng hospital. I''m afraid that my daily practice will affect my mother''s rest and worry her. If I''m remote, it won''t bother people," Bai Qingyan said.


    Bai Qingyan once swore to all the officers and men of Bai Jiajun that he would take them to avenge Bai Jiajun''s dead brothers, grandfather, father, uncle and brothers in three years.


    The oath had been made, and she dared not slack off for half a minute.


    But she didn''t want a Niang to see her practicing kung fu. She was afraid that a Niang would be distressed.


    Bai Qingyan came out of his mother''s Qinghe courtyard and said to the old man, "change the name of Jinfeng courtyard and call it... Poyun courtyard."


    See the sun through the clouds and finally get the sky.


    "OK! Everything depends on the big girl." the old man nodded.


    The gatekeeper hurried through the Chuihua gate and came in the direction of Bai Qingyan and the ancient. After saluting, she said, "big girl, there is a gentleman surnamed Xiao outside the door. He said he came with a dumb mother."


    Xiao?


    Xiao Rongyan?


    "Please come in..."


    "Yes!" the woman slipped away and trotted out again.


    When Bai Qingyan came to the front hall, he saw that Xiao Rongyan had been invited into the main hall, sat on a chair, and handed the snacks from the Bai family to ya Niang.


    The dumb mother in filial clothes shook her head. Yu Guang saw Bai Qingyan, gently shook Xiao Rongyan''s arm and motioned Xiao Rongyan to look outside.


    Xiao Rongyan looked back and saw Bai Qingyan telling him not to follow. He raised his feet and stepped into the main hall steps. He put down his snacks and saluted Bai Qingyan: "big girl!"


    "Mr. Xiao!" Bai Qing returned the salute. Seeing the dumb mother beside Xiao Rongyan, she was really relieved, "why did Mr. Xiao come to shuoyang?"


    "There was something to do near shuoyang. I remembered that the princess said she would come back to deal with the clan affairs, so I stayed here for another day. I had a very important business to talk to the big girl."


    Xiao Rongyan said slowly, looked at ya Niang and said: "It happened that on the day of the sun and the moon, I met someone who wanted to attack dumb Niang and save her. I put dumb Niang in the newly opened shop and asked the shopkeeper to accept dumb Niang as an adoptive daughter. Just now I heard that the princess was looking for dumb Niang, so I brought dumb Niang here. When Miss Bai is finished with the Bai clan, I will talk about business with her again."


    What important business can''t be negotiated in most places. I have to wait for her in shuoyang? In front of the dumb mother, she didn''t ask much and nodded.


    Dumb Niang looked at Bai Qingyan and her tears fell. She thought that no one in the world was looking for her except Aung. She just met this beautiful sister and her beautiful brother. One of them was looking for her and the other saved her.


    Bai Qingyan did not expect that Xiao Rongyan had made proper arrangements for the dumb mother. She looked at the dumb mother and made the dumb mother lose her mother... It was the descendants of the Bai clan who relied on the power of the Bai family. She was ashamed of the dumb mother.


    Bai Qingyan said to the dumb mother, "when the Bai family opens an ancestral temple, my sister will give your mother justice."


    Dumb mother nodded and said to Bai Qing that she also wanted to go. She wanted to see for herself the end of the man who pushed her into the river and hurt her to lose her mother.


    Bai Qingyan was silent for a long time and nodded, "OK!"


    ¡¤


    The princess of the town returned to shuoyang and wanted to open an ancestral temple. She first dealt with the children of the Bai clan in shuoyang by family law, and then handed them over to the county magistrate of Zhou. The matter of severe punishment according to law has spread all over Dadu city.


    The people who have been bullied by the Bai clan in shuoyang have said that they intend to wait outside the Bai family ancestral hall to see if the town princess will really give them justice.


    Later, the princess of Zhenguo wanted to find the dumb mother who was thrown into the river by the son of Bai clan that day, causing her mother to drown.


    It is said that the princess of the town went to the dumb mother''s neighbor''s house first to find the dumb mother. Only then did she know that the dumb mother was gone.


    Aunt and uncle, who once set up a stall with dumb mother, also spontaneously looked for dumb mother everywhere, which made a great deal of trouble.


    The brothel mothers asked their hands to check to see if any of the newly bought girls could not speak. They were afraid that if they accidentally bought their own house, they would offend the Zhenguo princess who was about to return to shuoyang and could not do business in the future.


    Zhenguo Princess... That''s the one who captured and burned 100000 people in Xiliang in southern Xinjiang!


    Moreover, who doesn''t know that in shuoyang City, even the crown prince has sent Pro guards back to support the princess of the town. Who dares to offend people with such cruel means and strong background?


    Not to mention, among the newly bought girls in a brothel, there are really those who can''t speak. The mother of the brothel, in line with the principle of better missing than letting go, hurriedly picked up and personally took the little girl to Bai''s ancestral hall by carriage.


    Before noon, the three floors outside Bai''s ancestral hall were full of people. More young and bold people had climbed up several tall trees in front of the ancestral hall and craned their necks to look inside Bai''s ancestral hall.


    Bai''s ancestral hall can be called the most prominent building in shuoyang city. It has blue tiles and Zhu eaves, carved beams and painted buildings, gorgeous, dignified and solemn.


    Outside Bai''s ancestral hall, there are trees that have been transplanted for hundreds of years, symbolizing the prosperity and prosperity of Bai''s family.


    The patriarch sits on the throne of patriarch with crutches. His face is iron green. All the elders of the clan sit on the throne of patriarch with dignified look.


    The descendants of Bai''s families stood behind their elders, all frowning.


    The fifth master, the elder brother of the patriarch, sat under the head of the patriarch, his elbow on the armrest of the seat, playing with a string of Bodhi beads in his hand, and his eyes fell on the seat next to the patriarch.

 Chapter 373

    That seat used to be taken by Bai Weiting when he returned to shuoyang. Now he has to leave it to a girl.


    Hearing the cries of street vendors outside Bai''s ancestral hall and the sound of naughty children chasing outside, the people of the clan looked bad.


    What a solemn and dignified place outside Bai''s ancestral hall. In the past, those Dalits didn''t even dare to approach. Now, when it''s good, the door has become a market, making a mess and quarreling.


    "Look at this posture, half of the people in shuoyang city are afraid to gather outside our ancestral hall!" the old man sighed.


    When the fifth master thought of his expulsion from his ancestral home, he said to Bai Qing that his heart was getting more and more angry. He directly patted the Bodhi Buddha beads on the small table beside him: "even if she is too good, you are too kind!"


    "Shut up!" the patriarch opened his eyes, pointed to the fifth master and scolded, "you have the most things. If you hadn''t occupied the ancestral house, Bai Qingyan would come back and ask for the deed of house. Can there be anything now?!"


    The fifth master counseled as soon as he kissed his eldest brother''s angry eyes. He shrunk his neck and softened his tone: "then... Do you really want to divide the children?"


    "As I told you just now, it doesn''t matter except the clan. We can help secretly. After all, what''s wrong with our blood relatives? But... If Bai Qing''s words are not satisfied today and she leads the Bai family to accuse her ancestors of asking them to leave the clan, Lord Zhou''s arrest of the children is just the beginning, and the misfortune of the clan is still behind!"


    The old God of the clan leader was dazzled by the sunlight outside the ancestral hall and said, "as long as we are still in the Bai clan and can rely on the town Princess supported by the prince, we can talk to Lord Zhou in the future. If Bai Qing speaks out of the clan, those who act in the wind in the officialdom will not trample our clan to death!"


    The elders who had gone to Dadu city with the patriarch nodded one after another. None of them forgot the words of the eldest princess.


    In the past, the Bai family in Dadu city held the position of the clan too high. They tried several times and made several concessions, which made them unscrupulous.


    In retrospect, some people have reflected on their mistakes. It''s not that the clan is important to the Dabai family, but that the Dabai family values the Bai clan... The Bai clan is important. If the Dabai family does not value the Bai clan, the Bai clan is nothing.


    But like the elder brother of the same family, the fifth master, he still doesn''t know how to be sober.


    "Have you prepared the compensation silver, the things the children forced to buy back, and the house and land deeds of others?" the patriarch asked.


    The elders nodded in pain.


    The patriarch was relieved. She thought that Bai Qingyan came back today and specifically asked Bai Qingping. The patriarch looked back at the second son standing aside: "how''s ah Ping?"


    Bai Qingping''s father Bai Qihe quickly saluted and said, "the child has knelt down for a few days and can''t stand up now. His mother has asked a doctor to see him."


    The fifth master glared at Bai Qihe and said that Bai Qihe was useless. He knew how to repair ancient books and bamboo slips these years. He couldn''t even control his son. He even let Bai Qingping go to the government to sue his cousin. He didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m afraid Bai Qingyan wants to see him later. You can''t stand and sit next to me." the patriarch frowned.


    "Yes!" Bai Qihe stepped out of the threshold of the ancestral hall and ordered the young fellow waiting in the ancestral hall to go back and find a way to bring Bai Qingping.


    A man standing on the tree saw Lord Zhou and his party coming from afar and shouted, "come! Come!"


    Soon, Shen Qingzhu, Bai Jinzhi, Quan Yu and Lord Zhou came to Bai''s ancestral hall with 21 members of the Bai family under the pressure of the Yamen.


    These days, the descendants of the Bai clan have lived a miserable life in prison because they have not been greeted and taken care of by Lord Zhou. Although they are still wearing royal clothes, they are already in a mess.


    Bai Qingjie was the first one to walk under pressure. There was no arrogance and arrogance in front of Bai Qingyan.


    In prison these days, Bai Qing''s day finally woke up.


    He has been used by his grandfather and father for many years. Seeing that Wutang grandfather occupied the ancestral home of his direct branch, he heard Wutang grandfather say... Most of the orphans and widows of the Bai family will depend on the clan in the future. Even if Bai Qingyan is granted the princess and the daughter of the clan, he still has to listen to the words of the elders of the clan, and he believed it.


    It is still said in the family that Bai Qingyan vowed not to marry in this life. In the future, he will depend on the clan to support his old age and die. Even if the fifth hall grandfather occupied the legitimate ancestral home... Bai Qingyan dare not fart.


    Bai Qingjie saw that his grandfather did not refute the words of Grandpa Wutang and the elders of all ethnic groups, so he believed it more deeply, so he became more and more unscrupulous in shuoyang city.


    But these days he was locked up in prison and sat with several cousins to reflect on his thoughts. He suddenly realized what Bai Qingping had said to them in his ordinary days.


    Therefore, the county magistrate Zhou made friends with his father, not for their shuoyang Bai clan, but for the Bai family in Dadu!


    Therefore, when Bai Qingyan ordered Zhou county magistrate to arrest them, Zhou county magistrate suddenly turned against Bai Qiyun and even Bai Qiyun disappeared.


    In other words, there is no white family... They are nothing.


    Because the fifth master of shuoyang Bai''s family gradually ignored Dadu Bai''s family and arrogantly collected money, they all felt that Dadu Bai''s family had to respect the clan and dared not offend the clan because of the tacit consent and connivance of the clan leader.


    This subtle influence is the most terrible. It is like a drop of ink falling into a clean and clear basin of water. Then this deadly self righteousness will affect the people of the whole clan at an extremely fast speed.


    Now it''s too late to repent.


    He remembered that he had heard foreign business travel into the city before. He talked about Bai Qingyan''s unrelenting efforts to clean up the common sons of the Bai family in the long street of Dadu city. He also remembered that Bai Qingyan swore that day that if the clan leader did not agree to remove their wrong children, she would take the Dadu Bai family to accuse their ancestors of leaving the family.


    Bai Qingjie knows that their wrong clan children will be removed today, even if he is the grandson of the patriarch.


    He believed that after Bai Qingyan''s quarrel, his grandfather must have clearly realized that most Bai families are not clan people who can afford to offend. Let Bai Qingyan speak out about the family... The Bai clan is over.


    In addition to being expelled from the clan, he also bears human life. Whether he can live in Chengdu or not is two things to say!


    Bai Qingjie thought of this, his legs softened, and he was pressed into the gate of the clan ancestral hall under the glare of the people.


    Bai clan ancestral hall is not allowed to enter except Bai surname. Lord Zhou pressed people into the hospital, and the clan leader quickly welcomed them out.

 Chapter 374

    "County Lord, father-in-law, Lord Zhou!" the patriarch smiled and said hello, and hurriedly called his servant to bring tea to Quan Yu, Lord Zhou and Bai Jinzhi.


    As soon as the descendants of those clans saw their ancestors, they all cried for their grandfather''s help and the patriarch''s help, complaining about how they suffered in prison and how the food in prison was not eaten by people.


    On the contrary, it was Baiqing Festival, which was not wronged at ordinary times. He knelt there under pressure and said nothing.


    Bai Qiyun was worried about his son and wanted to go up to see his son. It can be seen that his father stood behind the patriarch with his worried face and clenched his skirt tightly.


    Bai Jinzhi glanced at the clan''s worried people with cold, joking and contemptuous eyes. He didn''t dare to come forward. He could only stand behind the clan leader with red eyes. He turned to Zhou Dahan: "my eldest sister should be here soon. Please wait a minute, Lord Zhou."


    "The county leader is so polite! So polite!" Lord Zhou bowed to Bai Jinzhi again and again.


    The brothel mother hurriedly took the mute girl down from the carriage and stood at the door of Bai''s ancestral hall shouting: "Lord Zhou! Lord Zhou... I heard that the princess was looking for a mute girl. I just bought her yesterday. She is dumb and can''t speak. See if it''s this!"


    "Prostitutes dare to stand in front of our Bai''s ancestral hall!" Bai Qiyun was angry.


    Lord Zhou quickly waved his hand to the Yamen to pull the brothel mother away. In the end, this is still the ancestral hall of the master of Zhenguo county.


    Bai Jinzhi doesn''t mind raising her feet and walking out. Quan Yu is busy following Bai Jinzhi. Just sitting down in the chair, Lord Zhou sees Quan Yu walking away and gets up again.


    Bai Jinzhi has seen dumb Niang and is very concerned about her safety.


    She came forward, looked at the little girl standing next to her mother in the brothel, timid and full of fear, and looked at her. The little girl was washed clean, and her body was obviously temporarily covered with ill fitting clothes.


    "Four girls, is that her?" Shen Qingzhu asked Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi shook his head: "this is not a dumb mother."


    The brothel mother felt a pity and was relieved. The girl had just been sent and disobedient. She had been beaten twice and was injured. In case this is the girl the county chief is looking for, she will not be able to settle accounts after seeing the girl''s injury.


    Soon, outside the gate of the ancestral hall, someone shouted, "the four carriages are the princess of the town."


    Bai Jinzhi looked sideways in the direction of the carriage.


    Soon the carriage stopped outside the crowd. Chuntao helped Bai Qingyan down from the carriage. There was no sound around. The people looked at the rumored town princess, either in awe, fear or curiosity.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinzhi said to Bai Qing, "only one person brought a girl who can''t speak, but she''s not a dumb mother!"


    Bai Jinzhi stretched out her hand and pointed to the brothel mother. Her eyes fell on the girl who couldn''t help shaking. She also looked at the flattering brothel mother: "let someone ask the mother how much money she wants and leave the child in the ancestral house."


    "Yes!" Shen Qingzhu nodded.


    "Dumb mother!" Bai Jinzhi was shocked. Looking at the dumb mother who bent down and came out of the carriage, he breathed a sigh of relief, "thank God! The eldest sister has found the dumb mother!"


    "Princess......" Quan Yu saluted with a smile.


    "Princess!" Lord Zhou followed Quan Yu and bowed to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan said to Quan Yu, "it''s hard for Quan Yu''s father-in-law to send someone out to find the dumb mother. Now the dumb mother has been found. Please let everyone come back!"


    "Yes!" Quan Yu answered.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Qingyan took dumb Niang''s hand and raised his feet towards the ancestral hall.


    The Patriarch led the elders to meet him at the door and followed Bai Qingyan.


    As soon as the Bai clan entered, the patriarch ordered the six doors of the ancestral hall to be closed. Bai Qingyan said, "don''t close the door. Open the door... We''ll sit in the ancestral hall and talk about things. It doesn''t matter. Let our ancestors and Bai family watch here!"


    Bai Qingyan sat down on the chair moved by Quan Yu. He glanced at the clan leaders and elders still standing in the courtyard, as well as the clan descendants pressed by the yamen, and slowly opened his mouth: "let''s start. From the grandson of the clan leader and Bai Qing''s day, what mistakes have been made and how to compensate the victims? We''ll talk about how to punish them one by one... When we repay the victims, we''ll talk about how to punish them."


    After dealing with these clan descendants, the next is the rest of the clan, and finally... The patriarch.


    Originally, Bai Qingyan wanted to clean up those rotten people and then force the patriarch to give up his position with the authority of the prince and her Princess, but now she has an ancient account book in hand, she doesn''t need to force... The people are afraid they can''t let him be the patriarch anymore.


    The descendants of the clan who were drunk and pushed the dumb mother down the river saw the dumb mother standing on the side of Bai Qingyan. They were so frightened that they looked up at their grandfather''s fifth master for help.


    Bai Qingping was supported by the young man. He looked at Bai Qingyan with a cold and indifferent face and deep eyes. His fist tightened. It was as if he saw the town king he once respected and Bai Qishan, the Duke of the town.


    Most of the people of the Bai family are so proud and natural, even the women of the Bai family are general.


    County Magistrate Zhou took out the crime book of Baiqing Festival on the top and read it


    Forced buying and selling, seizing people''s ancestral property and bullying men and women are not obvious. He was forced to die on Bai Qing''s day. He also suffered two lives, one was trampled to death when riding a horse, and the other was robbed of women in the brothel and pushed people down the stairs to death!


    These are all things that Bai Qingjie did, and the evidence is conclusive.


    "Where is the Lord?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    In writing, there should be seven victims. Only five victims have come. The other two don''t know whether they have been bullied or whether they don''t believe Bai Qingyan will deal with them impartially.


    The patriarch had long known that it was necessary to repay and compensate the victims today. He had already made the people ready. He turned to Bai Qiyun.


    Bai Qiyun''s teeth itched with hate, so he had to go forward and pay back what he should have, and pay what he could.


    What a big sum of silver. Bai Qiyun''s heart is bleeding.


    The gray haired owner got the house deed and land deed of his ancestral house, cried excitedly and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "Thank you, Princess! Thank you, Princess! I didn''t expect to come back today. I thought... I thought the princess was just pretending. My son didn''t want to come. I didn''t expect to take it back! Really... I took it back! Thank you, Princess! The old leader of the princess will remember it all his life."


    Bai Qingyan stood up, turned sideways to avoid the old man''s ceremony and said, "this is Bai Qingyan''s day. There was a mistake first. As the daughter of the Bai family, Bai Qingyan was ashamed and didn''t dare to thank the old man."


    "Lord Zhou, next..." Bai Qingyan said.


    Lord Zhou read about a crime committed by the descendants of a clan. When the victim came, he came forward, either to make compensation or return it to his original owner.

 Chapter 375

    Bai Qingyan also said that he would let Lord Zhou return the dead in justice later.


    Bai Qingyan opened an ancestral hall to punish the Bai people who bullied the people of shuoyang. The news that the victims had taken back their ancestral home or received equivalent compensation spread all over shuoyang city like wings.


    Those who didn''t believe Bai Qingyan would really punish the Bai people ran around and told them.


    Soon more victims came, and the gray haired old man came with the memorial tablet of his son and daughter-in-law and begged the princess of the town to give them justice.


    More and more Bai surnames gathered in front of the Bai family. When they got the compensation, they all felt Bai Qingyan''s great kindness and kowtowed to thank him.


    The elders of the clans who have grandchildren are getting more and more ugly. Even the clansmen who don''t commit crimes and shut the door to live in their own life on weekdays are frightened to see this battle... They turn back and stare at their useless children. Their eyes seem to be asking their son''s grandchildren whether they are causing trouble outside or not.


    There was so much noise in Bai''s ancestral hall that even the women who had been waiting for news at home couldn''t sit still. They rushed over and stood in the ancestral hall, holding back their tears and anxiously looking at their children.


    The Bai family''s son who pushed the dumb mother into the river was the grandson of the fifth master, the younger brother of the clan leader. He was so frightened that he shouted, "Grandpa, help! Grandpa, help... I don''t want to get rid of the clan!"


    "Grandfather, patriarch! We dare not return any more. We have already returned what we should return. Even if my brother and I are mixed again, we have never killed anyone!"


    "Grandpa, please ask the patriarch grandpa to spare me!"


    As soon as the grandson of the fifth master begged for mercy, other Bai family children kneeling in the courtyard began to beg for mercy.


    The patriarch looked at Lord Zhou, with a pile of files and bamboo slips beside him. Then he looked at Bai Qingyan with an indifferent face, and there was a faint foreboding in his heart.


    A clan couldn''t stand it and looked at the clan leader: "clan leader, look... We have returned everything that should be returned. Can we not get rid of the clan? They really know that they are wrong this time and have learned a lesson. Why don''t you talk to the princess... Just for the sake of the same clan!"


    Bai Qing said quietly and said, "these Bai''s children bully the people and make countless mistakes! Clan leader, do you say... Do you deal with them according to Bai''s family rules or adults Zhou?"


    The clan leader is an inspiration. Bai''s family laws and regulations are much more strict than the law. If they are handled according to Bai''s family laws and regulations, hundreds of sticks will come down, and none of these children can live!


    It''s better to get rid of the clan for a while, and when the relationship with Bai Qingyan is eased, I''m going to ask Lord Zhou to take it easy. These children may still have a glimmer of life.


    "Father! When did the children of the Bai family suffer like this? Ah Jie is still so young, the prison has gone, and those who should be returned have been returned. People can''t come back to life after death... Didn''t we pay for the silver just now? Why should we do so?" the mother of Bai Qing''s day looked at her son who knelt on the ground and couldn''t even cry and cried to the patriarch, "Our Bai family is a family of meritorious deeds for the founding of the country. We have made countless military achievements in recent years. Can''t such merit protect the children of the Bai family?"


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes, and his eyes were fierce and frightening.


    "Fart your mother!" Bai Jinzhi was so angry that she took out the whip behind her waist and flew into the air. The sound broke the sky and the momentum was so powerful that she frightened the woman who asked for mercy.


    "The next prison will be hard? My seventeen younger brother is less than ten years old. He went to the battlefield to lay down his life for his country. He took the sword with my uncle to protect the people and vowed to die. He was beheaded and gouged. His belly is full of roots and soil! These pigs, dogs and animals are as bitter as my seventeen younger brother! Can they be smaller than my seventeen younger brother?"


    Bai Jinzhi thinks of little seventeen. She has angina pectoris and blood gas churning. Why did the children of the Bai family suffer like this? What kind of suffering... Can be comparable to her seventeen younger brother?!


    "Our Bai family''s military skills... Are also worthy of you. You shameless villains like you can plead for pigs and dogs?! it''s true that the Bai family has made great contributions to the founding of the country, and it''s true that there have been countless military achievements in recent years! But that''s all the military achievements made by the men of the Bai family who sacrificed their lives on the battlefield! They sacrificed their lives and forgot their lives... Is it to let you rely on our Bai family''s virtue of sacrificing their lives for the people and bully the people "What?!"


    Bai Jinzhi''s words and pearls: "If you want military skills, why didn''t you go to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang to earn military skills when my grandfather, uncle and brothers died in the battle? On the contrary, it was the eldest sister of Dadu Bai family who was seriously injured in the early years of our country. She risked her life to go to southern Xinjiang to defeat Xiliang and Nanyan and save the border people of Jin! Among the countless military skills of Bai family... Who did you do a part?! how dare you do it Pull it on yourself to get rid of these things inferior to pigs and dogs! Don''t be ashamed! "


    The patriarch looked at Bai Jinzhi, and his eyes fell on Quan Yu''s father-in-law. He just suppressed his anger and said, "we Bai family are all the same..."


    Bai Qingyan glanced in the direction of the patriarch, and his eyes became colder and thinner: "Since we share the same spirit, we should know... The Bai family has gone to the battlefield for generations. They have sacrificed their lives to fight. What they want is not military merit. They will never build on merit, nor will they be brazen enough to try to offset it with merit! In the Bai family ancestral hall... The ancestors of the Bai family are on the top, and the heroes are on the top! Most of the Bai family''s direct branches are the Bai family... There have been hundreds of memorial tablets since they fought with the Gaozu... Which one is Who didn''t die for the country when he died?! the six words of life for the people and death for the country are inherited by the Bai family, and most of my Bai family have done it! But the elders of the clan standing here today ask themselves, whose family has done it? "


    Bai Jinzhi looked at the Bai surname outside the ancestral hall and involuntarily approached the front door of the Bai family ancestral hall. She remembered that her eldest sister tried her best to count the achievements of the Bai family in front of the Dadu Bai family, which made the treacherous villains who wanted to slander the Bai family feel guilty and made the people of the Bai surname boiling... Protect the Bai family.


    I think of what the people wanted when elder sister beat the drum to kill King Xin. I think of elder sister''s saying... In the past, Bai family was clumsy in words and deeds and never announced loyalty to the mouth, so it will be forgotten.


    Think of the vast power that the people of metropolis have brought.


    Bai Jinzhi clenched the whip in his hand, looked at the descendants of the clan kneeling in the ancestral hall, and shouted with full confidence: "my grandfather went to battle in his 60s and took all the men of the Bai family. Even the ten-year-old children like my seventeen children also fought in the battlefield and died in the country! Their sacrifice... Was never for something inferior to you pigs and dogs?"


    "Most of the Bai family are not afraid of death. Our Bai family are also born and raised by their parents. Some people are eager to return. However, every good son of our Bai family has never forgotten the ancestral training and is willing to fight to protect the people! It is because the Bai family regards the Bai family of the great Jin Dynasty as a blood relative, because tens of thousands of living people in the border are not protected, and because they are ashamed of the false name of the town and are afraid of paying taxes and supporting the Bai family!"

 Chapter 376

    "But you pigs and dogs are inferior. You are trying to rely on the merits of all the men of the Bai family who died in the battle... Bully the Jin people guarded by the Bai family for generations and humiliate and kill the people regarded as flesh and blood relatives by the Bai family for generations at will! These pigs and dogs... Deserve to be the descendants of the Bai family? It is simply a shame for the Bai family''s ancestors!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the angry Bai Jinzhi with great satisfaction. Although he was filled with anger, he was able to maintain a sense and take advantage of the situation... To win the hearts of the people of shuoyang for the Bai family.


    Xiao Si... Grew up.


    What else does Bai Qingyan''s mother want to say on Bai Qingyan''s day? Bai Qingyan looked at it with cold eyes, and she immediately lost her voice.


    Bai Jinzhi turned around and hugged his fist, bit his teeth, his eyes flushed and said, "elder sister, if these things inferior to pigs and dogs don''t get rid of the family, I Bai Jinzhi will be the first to ask out of the family! I have the same surname with pigs and dogs in my life, and I will never be the same family with these animals and villains!"


    The people were filled with emotion when they looked at the big girl of the Bai family who was arrogant, restrained and self-contained, and the four girls of the Bai family who were red eyed with indignation.


    The people gathered in front of Bai''s ancestral hall clenched their fists. After hearing Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi''s words, they were filled with surging emotions.


    Live for the people and die for the country!


    Yes, the Duke of town is indeed in his 60s. He went to Nanjiang and took all the men of the Bai family. Even the youngest ten-year-old... Didn''t come back alive.


    They remembered that foreign business students had come to shuoyang and talked about all kinds of things about the dadubai family. They remembered that those business students talked about... The dadubai family regarded the people as the language of flesh and blood. Tears filled their eyes. It turned out that the dadubai family really protected and loved the people!


    If the Dadu Bai family only wanted military merit and did not protect the people, how could they even bring their ten-year-old children to the battlefield?


    People don''t know that those who once won the title of Lord by force don''t want their children to join the army... They have a bright future with their lives on the battlefield.


    But the Dadu Bai family is clearly the most famous Zhong Ming and Ding Shi Family in Jin. Even if their descendants eat and die like the descendants of the Bai family in shuoyang, they will enjoy endless wealth for generations, but they still went to the battlefield.


    Once, they didn''t believe in the benevolence and righteousness of the Bai family! I don''t believe the so-called... There are no rumors of waste in the government of Jiangmen town for a hundred years. I just think it is the beautification of power by the world.


    Now I see that they are convinced and admire the Bai family''s love for the people!


    The princess of the town state did not play favoritism and sent the Bai people. The head of Gaoyi County scolded the people from the bottom of his heart.


    Although they are all Bai family, most Bai family are really different from shuoyang Bai family.


    Once, they were blinded by hatred because the shuoyang Bai clan bullied the people, and prayed to the god Buddha to hope that when all the Bai family would suffer and die, so that the shuoyang Bai family would have no support anymore.


    But now the eldest daughter of the dadubai family, the princess of the town, and the four girls, the head of Gaoyi County, are back. This action and words really make them ashamed and cry. They kneel before the god Buddha and take back their previous prayers. They are willing to lose their life and ask the god Buddha to return the town king of dadubai family and all the young generals of dadubai family.


    It is really the blessing of the people of Da Jin to have such a Baijia Town guarding the state of Jin.


    Now, all the men in the white family are destroyed, leaving their daughter''s home alone


    It''s a pity, but I''m glad that the Bai family still has such a proud, righteous and admirable daughter at home.


    Take a glimpse and know the whole picture. If most of the children of the Bai family are here, how upright and upright they should be.


    "Get rid of the clan!" the clan chief clenched his crutch tightly and said.


    "Grandpa, please forgive me! I dare not do it again!"


    "Grandpa patriarch! Grandpa patriarch, please, Grandpa patriarch, I don''t want to be removed. I don''t want to go to jail!"


    "Father, ah Jie is your grandson!"


    "Dad, please beg the patriarch! No!"


    There was a lot of crying and howling in Bai''s ancestral hall. Outside Bai''s ancestral hall, Bai felt very relieved, and their blood was boiling.


    In a wail, the patriarch asked for the genealogy and crossed out the names of these wrong children.


    Since then, these descendants have nothing to do with the Bai clan.


    "Lord Zhou, you can send someone to take these guilty people back. Please try them as soon as possible and give them a severe sentence according to law. Don''t be selfish! Give shuoyang Bai an account!" Bai Qingyan told him.


    Lord Zhou quickly got up and said to Bai Qing, "don''t worry, princess, the lower official will be severely sentenced according to law!"


    Lord Zhou bowed to the people outside Bai''s ancestral hall: "don''t worry, I''m the parents of the people, and I will punish these sinners severely! I''ll open a court tomorrow to discuss crimes, and I''ll give you justice!"


    With that, Lord Zhou waved to the Yamen to drag the people who were expelled from the Bai clan out.


    The mothers of the famous Bai''s children couldn''t stand it. Seeing that they were crying for their husbands, fathers-in-law and patriarchs, they hurried out with their skirts. They held their children outside the ancestral hall and kept crying to their children. They said it didn''t matter. They would go back and ask Lord Zhou to let them go.


    In the disdain and disdain of the people, the Bai''s children who were removed from the clan... Were taken away by the Yamen.


    There was much less crying in the clan.


    Bai Qingyan whispered to Shen Qingzhu. Shen Qingzhu nodded, retreated to an inconspicuous place, and turned out of the ancestral hall wall.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was still sitting smoothly, the fifth master frowned and stared at Bai Qingyan, and asked his brother''s clan leader, "can we disperse now?"


    "What''s the hurry of the fifth master? I''ve just settled the crime of Bai''s children in shuoyang, and there are so many charges here... I think all the victims have come, and I said one by one..." Bai Qingyan looked at Lord Zhou, "since the fifth master is so worried, let''s start with the fifth master''s family!"


    The patriarch''s heart sank. Sure enough... Bai Qingyan said that he was going to clean up the clan.


    The patriarch clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes again fell on Quan Yu, who was respectfully exchanging hot tea for Bai Qingyan. His heart was like a mountain. He even struggled to breathe, and his face was very ugly.


    Even the most shameful eunuch around the prince is so respectful to Bai Qingyan. It must be true that the prince is happy with Bai Qingyan. If Bai Qingyan doesn''t agree with Bai Qingyan today, Bai Qingyan accuses his ancestors of asking him to leave the family. Later, the prince''s anger is afraid that their Bai clan can''t afford it.


    When the fifth Master heard this, his whole scalp tensed and looked sideways at his brother.


    The patriarch closed his eyes, just... Even if he removed his brother''s family, as long as he was still the patriarch, just take more care of him.


    Seeing that the patriarch didn''t say anything, the fifth master clenched his teeth and asked, "Bai Qingyan, are you going to take revenge for the public and private after I moved into my ancestral house for a while?"

 Chapter 377

    Bai Qingyan raised her eyebrows and sneered.


    "You deserve my elder sister''s trouble?" Bai Jinzhi has completely ignored the five masters. At the thought that the five masters are disgusted enough to occupy the ancestral house, Bai Jinzhi wants to reward him with a few whips.


    "You!" the fifth master wanted to be angry, but he had to take into account the identity of baijinzhi county leader.


    The victim of Wenquan Zhuangzi who was forcibly robbed by the fifth master of the Bai clan, heard that he wanted to settle accounts with the fifth master, hurried forward, knelt at the six open doors of the Bai clan and shouted


    "Princess of the town, you have to be the master for us and other people who have no shelter! In order to forcibly seize our ancestral Wenquan village, the fifth master of the Bai clan colluded with the county magistrate of Zhou to frame my son to seek human life and protect his son''s life... I can only surrender Wenquan village with my hands, but my son... Jumped down the mountain because of self blame! Please be the master for me!"


    With tears in his eyes, the old man kowtowed to Bai Qingyan, and then he saw blood on his forehead, which showed his hatred in his heart.


    "Fart your mother!" the fifth master looked at Lord Zhou and thought that the old man would dare to sue the county magistrate of Zhou. The county magistrate of Zhou would not admit it, so he shouted righteously, "you are willing to sell your Chuang Tzu to me in black and white. Do you want to deny it?"


    "Don''t worry, old man. I said that I will let the shuoyang clan repay the evil deeds they have done over the years. Please rise up, old man."


    As soon as Bai Qing''s words fell, the white guard came forward and helped the old man up.


    "Lord Zhou..." Bai Qingyan looked at the county magistrate of Zhou.


    County Magistrate Zhou was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, when the princess of Zhenguo asked her to prepare these things, he guessed that the princess of Zhenguo was going to clean the Bai clan. Naturally, he thought of what he had done to curry favor with the Bai clan.


    He thought that he must admit these things, otherwise he would be more ugly if he stopped the princess of the town to clean up the Bai clan!


    This time, if he wants to show his loyalty to the Zhenguo Princess and help the Zhenguo Princess clean up the clan smoothly, the Zhenguo princess will think of him in the future, and he will have a chance to make a comeback.


    In particular, today''s eunuch, father-in-law Quan Yu, the most face around the crown prince, is here. Father-in-law Quan Yu goes back to talk to the crown prince about today''s affairs. At least he helps the princess of the town and has an impression on the crown prince, which will be good in the future.


    Lord Zhou had weighed the pros and cons well long before he came. Without saying a word, he knelt down in the direction of Bai Qingyan and said, "go back to the princess of the town, what the old man of the Wang family said is true, but at that time... The lower official was not willing to collude with the fifth master, but the fifth master forced the official to obey with the power of the white family..."


    Lord Zhou turned his eyes to the master and gave the fifth master a new blame: "the fifth master Bai threatened my wife and children with their lives. It''s just... I have to obey!"


    Speaking of this, Lord Zhou cried: "as the parents of shuoyang, I should protect the people, but I am ashamed of shuoyang Bai''s surname for my wife and children''s obedience and coercion!"


    "You fart!" the fifth master was so angry that his mouth was crooked. "When did I threaten your wife and children with their lives! It was clearly you who flattered me..."


    The patriarch pressed the fifth master''s hand hard and motioned the fifth master not to speak again. The fifth master just pressed down the fire in his heart, pursed his lips and waited for the county magistrate Zhou.


    "Listen, princess, I know the five masters won''t admit it! Just as he won''t admit it... He bought the villa with hot spring with five Liang silver! He forced his son to death!" Lord Zhou turned his head to the old man who complained, "right, old man..."


    The old man didn''t know why county magistrate Zhou suddenly bit master Bai''s fifth, but he understood that county magistrate Zhou was testifying for him. The old man nodded again and again: "Lord Zhou is right!"


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyebrows. The county magistrate this week... What a beautiful lotus! You can pick yourself up every time.


    "Although Lord Zhou was threatened by his wife and children''s lives, he really failed to fulfill his responsibility as a parent official! But today''s matter is that I opened Bai''s ancestral hall to deal with the people. When we deal with Bai''s clan, Lord Zhou will plead guilty on his own, otherwise... I will go on for Lord Zhou! Does Lord Zhou understand?" Bai Qingyan looked at the county magistrate of Zhou and said slowly.


    "I understand, princess, don''t worry! Many things done by the Bai clan... I am a witness. I will never indulge those who... Do evil by taking advantage of the power of the Bai family."


    Bai Jinzhi had already believed Zhou county magistrate''s vows.


    "Send someone back to get the land and house deeds of Wenquan Chuang Zi!" the patriarch said to his younger brother.


    The fifth master frowned and said nothing at the thought of such a good hot spring villa.


    "Hurry up!" the patriarch scolded.


    Bai Qingyan took the elder brother of the patriarch and opened the operation. The patriarch had to listen. All the elders turned their heads and asked their own people what they had taken from others. They brought it quickly. What they had given away or couldn''t bring it, they turned it into cash.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s battle, the clan is not bleeding today, and there is no way to end it.


    Those people of the Bai clan who used to bully others are now as big as a fight.


    On weekdays, people who live behind closed doors are still stable.


    Lord Zhou made a detailed record of the people of the Bai clan who had forcibly taken anything and who had forced their lives over the years, which saved Bai Qingyan a lot of effort.


    However, in recent years, the clan has done too many harmful things. After all these things have been handled, it is already dark, but none of the Bai surname surrounded the Bai ancestral hall left first.


    The courtyard of Bai''s ancestral hall is brightly lit.


    Bai Qingyan slowly stood up from the chair and said: "Bai family''s ancestral motto is to take loyalty, righteousness and personal honor and disgrace. This sentence is still hanging on the main hall of the ancestral hall. Bai family''s children... Need to love the people like children and help Li Shu with what they can do! This is the ancestral instruction to Bai family''s children when the high ancestor gave me the Duke of Baijia Town! But look at what you have done in shuoyang these years? Robbing people''s daughters and others Ancestral houses, shops, forced to kill people, committed all kinds of evil! I''m ashamed of the ancestors of the Bai family, and I''m ashamed of the Bai family''s glory, and I''m in vain as the descendants of the Bai family! "


    "Although it''s time to repay, as long as they are still Bai''s descendants, the family laws and regulations cannot be abolished! What to do... Ordered by the clan leader!" Bai Qingyan turned to look at the clan leader.


    In the flickering light of the fire, Bai Qingyan looked at the patriarch with his sharp eyes.


    After standing here for a day, the patriarch was a little weak. He tightened his hand holding the crutch. The Bai family''s family laws and regulations have always been several times more strict than those of the state of Jin. If it is really settled one by one, who can resist the military staff?

 Chapter 378

    His son, grandson, and his brother are just fine. Because they have been too reckless these years, if they are punished for several crimes according to the family law, they will be killed alive!


    Seeing that the patriarch was still hesitating, Bai Qingyan turned his head and added a fire to the patriarch: "Xiao Si, prepare the military stick and whip!"


    The patriarch was urged by Bai Qing''s words, so he closed his eyes and forced himself to be cruel.


    "Such a wrongdoer doesn''t deserve to be a descendant of Bai family. Why don''t you... Give it to Lord Zhou after removing the clan? What do you think?" the clan leader asked tentatively.


    As long as he doesn''t have the family law, as long as he is still alive, it''s a big deal. After Bai Qingyan leaves, he will find a way... Spend some money to keep his grandson and son. If there is still a way, he will naturally keep his brother''s family.


    "Dad!" Bai Qiyun knelt down toward the patriarch, "Dad, I''m your son, the future patriarch! Dad, you can''t divide me!"


    "Big brother! You''re crazy!" the fifth master stared with surprise, "I''m your own brother!"


    "The patriarch can''t! He can''t divide us!"


    Half of the people knelt down and cried, but the patriarch was unmoved: "when you did evil, why didn''t you think of today?"


    Bai Qingping stood there and looked coldly at the people kneeling down to beg for mercy. He looked up at his father Bai Qihe, who shook his head.


    My father had long warned me about the result of the clan, but every time my father said it, my grandfather beat and punished my father. Later, my father stopped talking and hid in his square yard, obsessed with repairing the single copies of ancient bamboo slips.


    Across the six gates of Bai''s ancestral hall, there are Bai''s people crying continuously inside, and shuoyang people are excited outside.


    The patriarch looked at his son with a shocked face and begged him. He was cruel. He pulled away his son''s hand holding his clothes. He said in righteous words: "I''m the patriarch of the Bai clan. I don''t know these things. If I know, I can''t allow you to continue to use the power of the Bai family to harm the people and discredit the Bai family''s reputation for a hundred years!"


    The people''s hearts cooled when they saw that the patriarch had to give up his son.


    "Don''t beg! The clan leader is now bent on pleasing the princess of the town. How can he care about the life and death of our people? They can take care of us even if their sons and brothers are removed from the clan!"


    I don''t know who said such a sentence.


    Those people who were about to be removed from the clan were filled with grief and anger, and finally found a vent. The fifth master was cruel to his brother and a mother. He even wanted to remove him from the clan regardless of his life and death.


    The fifth master, supported by his son, stood up, stared at the patriarch with red eyes and shouted, "at the beginning, we... All followed Qi Yun''s example. You didn''t say we were wrong, but connived. Now you want to eliminate us! You are really a good patriarch! Good brother!"


    The patriarch stared at his unkind brother with a pair of gloomy eyes. The cause of these things is completely because the fifth master occupied the ancestral house. Otherwise, there can be so many things in the clan?!


    And those things he did were dealt with according to family laws and regulations, for fear that his life would be lost.


    As the patriarch, he can''t say this clearly, but these fools don''t look back and think about it. They are really dealt with according to the family law and family rules. They have no life! It''s a shameless thing. Dare you blame him!


    "Since the patriarch has made a decision, deal with it as soon as possible!"


    Bai Qiyun knelt down and begged, but listened to Bai Qing''s words: "let someone stop them, the clan leader''s removal... I''ll bother father-in-law Quanyu to send someone to help Lord Zhou into prison and wait for Lord Zhou to come down."


    Quan Yu quickly said yes.


    Lord Zhou also hurriedly said, "don''t worry, princess. I will deal with it impartially."


    The patriarch picked up his pen and deleted the names of these people in the hysterical cry of his son. The patriarch deleted one here, and the guard and yamen of the prince''s residence took one away. If they were not in the ancestral hall yard, they brought people to the door to catch them.


    Soon, there were fewer people in the courtyard of the ancestral hall, which was originally crowded with clan people.


    Only four old people with their children stood upright with their backs. They were probably not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. They even had some happiness and happiness in their hearts. Fortunately, they did not connive at their children to bully the people.


    Bai Qing glanced straight across the only half of the people left in the courtyard and looked at Bai Qingyan with admiration.


    Only by such thunder means can the clan be completely clean while removing the moths of the clan and frightening others of the clan


    In fact, as the princess of the town, Bai Qingyan doesn''t have to worry so much. Directly leaving the family is the most clean and efficient way to save time and effort.


    But Bai Qingyan didn''t do so. Bai Qingping thanked Bai Qingyan from the bottom of his heart for not giving up his clan.


    The clan leader put down his pen with a trembling hand. It was difficult to suppress his anger and asked Bai Qingyan, "is the princess so satisfied?"


    Bai Qingyan did not answer the patriarch''s words, but turned his head and asked the white family guard around him, "is ancient coming?"


    Not only the clan leader, but also the rest of the clan elders have some weak legs and panic. Why is it not over yet? Do you want to continue?


    "I''ve been outside for a long time, princess." a white guard came forward to report.


    "Let the old come in!" Bai Qingyan took up his tea cup and said softly.


    Soon, the old man was leaning on a crutch in one hand and holding a bamboo ledger in the other. Behind him was the clan steward who managed the clan accounts. The steward was timid and followed the old man, shaking all over.


    When the patriarch saw Bai Yong, the patriarch of the clan, and Gu Gu appeared here together, his back suddenly became cold and he had a faint sense of crisis.


    "Big girl, four girls..." after saluting Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi, the old slave said, "the old slave has been with Bai Yong, the manager of ancestral property, and has taken people to check all kinds of income and expenditure details of the silver and rewards returned to Dadu by our Dadu Bai family in recent years, as well as the family fields and shops bought for the clan."


    The patriarch supported for a day, and his already exhausted body faltered backward because of panic.


    "Grandpa!" Bai Qingping reached out to hold the patriarch and nearly fell to the ground with the patriarch.


    The patriarch clenched his grandson''s hand and knew that Bai Qingyan was coming for him.


    "These books in the hands of the old slave are the missing silver that has not appeared in the ancestral property, and the Royal gifts sent back by Dadu. Even the family fields and shops bought for the clan are not the number reported to our Dadu Bai family at the beginning! And the income and expenditure of these righteous fields and shops are even more wrong! The clan leader cries with the king of the town every year, saying that how many families in the clan can''t live on The king of the town felt sorry for the suffering of the people, so he asked the old slave to allocate money to the family! This money has never appeared in the clan accounts! "

 Chapter 379

    Chuntao took the bamboo slips from the ancient hands and handed them to Bai Qingyan.


    The ancient raised his head like a torch and looked at the patriarch like a bell: "Over the years, most of the Bai family sent back the clan items. The clan leader said it was solemn. Bai Qiyun, the eldest son of the same clan leader, always took over. Lao Zao summarized the reconciliation with the clan administrator. The clan leader asked Lao Zao in front of the town king if he didn''t trust you. The reconciliation was over. I didn''t think there was such a mess behind it."


    Before the old saying was finished, the king of the town knew that the patriarch was greedy behind his back, but he always felt that he was not stupid or deaf. He was not an old man, so he was lenient. Unexpectedly, leniency became like this.


    Bai Qingping was shocked. He didn''t know that his grandfather was greedy for the money sent back by the Bai family.


    After all, Bai Qingping is not in charge of the family. He doesn''t know much about the income at home. He just gets his share of the expenses every month.


    Bai Qingyan glanced at the bamboo slips and handed them to the guard beside her. He looked indifferent and said, "take them and let the elders have a look!"


    The bodyguard answered and came to the few remaining elders with the account book. They couldn''t wait to open the bamboo slips


    One of the bamboo slips records the total amount of money sent back to the clan by the dadubai family every year in recent years, and the following records the total amount of money received from the dadubai family in the family accounts. By comparison, it is shocking that the clan leader is greedy more and more... In the end, he embezzled as much as half.


    There is also a bamboo slip, which records the Royal gifts sent back to the clan, and what is missing from the clan head.


    The elders of the clan became more and more angry. These were originally the things of the clan, but the clan leader relied on him to steal them!


    "I said how Bai Qiyun''s daughter-in-law held Bai Qing''s day just now... She said she would try to ask Lord Zhou to let people go! It turns out that the clan leader has a strong foundation! The men of the Dabai family sacrificed their lives to shine on the lintel of the Bai family, but you filled your pockets with the money given by the Dabai family, so that your children and grandchildren could harm the people and damage Bai''s reputation. Don''t tell me, you also took the money given by the Dabai family to save your son Sun, what a calculation! What a calculation! "


    "After all these years, he deceives the superior and deceives the inferior... He is more greedy than others and pretends to be a good patriarch. No wonder his descendants are like that. It turns out that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked!"


    The oldest old man thought of the patriarch''s origin and laughed sarcastically: "Those who are born from concubines are those who are born from concubines! Even if they are recorded in the name of their own mother, they can''t be changed or put on the table! Although the former patriarch was greedy when he was alive, he still knew how to restrain. When we came to this patriarch, he was like his mother from concubines. All kinds of good incense went to his nest and dared to open his eyes I didn''t take it! "


    Bai Qingyan Yu Guang saw Shen Qingzhu standing outside the door and nodded gently.


    Shen Qingzhu hugged his fist and turned to leave quickly.


    The clan leader forced himself to calm down, holding Bai Qingping''s hand, but he was constantly shaking: "I have nothing to do with this! I don''t know about it! Cousin, I respect your age, you can scold me! I have no complaints! But my father is dead, he is all your elders, and my cousin needs to accumulate virtue."


    Over the years, the clan and the Bai family have handed over silver. The clan leader has never been contaminated with his identity and has always been let Bai Qiyun deal with it. Bai Qiyun has been removed from the clan and there is obviously no hope of succeeding the clan leader. Therefore, he can''t lose the position of clan leader. As long as he is still the clan leader, he can protect his son with the authority of clan leader! If he loses the position of clan leader, he can no longer protect his son and grandchildren ¡£


    The patriarch made up his mind and said: "Over the years, Qi Yun has been handling the handover. I originally thought that Qi Yun would be the next patriarch and let him practice! Princess... Lord Zhou, why don''t you call Qi Yun back and listen to what Qi Yun says? Qi Yun is my son... I believe even if he is mixed again, he won''t be greedy for the money and gifts given to the clan by the white family."


    The patriarch knew that if he insisted that his son had done it, he would be inferior, so he put on a posture of checking.


    As soon as the patriarch''s voice fell, his old wife came in crying on crutches: "the head of the family... Bai Qingyan, the bodyguard around him, rushed into our house with the bodyguard of the prince''s house, smashed the storehouses, and pulled all the things in our house like bandits. What are we doing?"


    The patriarch almost couldn''t get up at one breath.


    Soon, Shen Qingzhu and the court guards of the prince''s residence, surrounded by the white family, carried jewelry, jade, as well as the tribute, leather goods and cloth awarded by the emperor in previous years into the yard.


    Although it was dark, the flickering torch shone around Bai''s ancestral hall like day.


    The people looked at the boxes of glittering jewelry corals and lifted them in without covering their diameter. Their eyes were hot. They angrily scolded that the patriarch was not a thing and was greedy for so many treasures!


    The rest of the people were so angry that they wanted to strip the patriarch of his skin and tendons.


    The old man sneered, "this is the patriarch''s. don''t you know? Everything has arrived in your warehouse. Don''t you know? Are you blind?"


    The patriarch''s old wife didn''t know the situation and looked up at her husband.


    The patriarch''s face was white and blue. Looking in the direction of Bai Qingyan, he realized... Bai Qingyan came prepared. She didn''t just want to remove the children and Bai Qiyun from their clan, but to clean up the clan. Even he, the patriarch, had to clean up together!


    Shen Qingzhu came in with the bamboo slips in his arms and said to Bai Qing, "princess, according to the list of ancient and clan managers, my subordinates found the items returned by the Bai family to the clan in the warehouse of the clan leader''s house, but they have not been included in the clan account. Many of them are tributes, which are not difficult to check! If they are missing, my subordinates have circled them with Zhu pens. Please have a look."


    Then Shen Qingzhu put the bamboo slips on the small table on Bai Qingyan''s side where the tea cup was temporarily placed, and looked at the old patriarch''s wife standing in the courtyard: "when my subordinates sent people to move things, the patriarch''s wife stopped in every way, saying that it was their own private property and no one was allowed to touch it. My subordinates had to... Offend the patriarch''s wife, hold it down, and ask the princess for forgiveness."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t look at the bamboo slips. His fingers knocked on the small table: "patriarch... It''s a waste of my grandfather''s trust!"


    The patriarch stood in place for a long time without opening his mouth. Things had been found out from their warehouse. He said that no matter how much it was, it was sophistry. For a long time, he said: "I really didn''t expect that Qi Yun would do such a thing that he was ashamed of the clan. As the father of Qi Yun... I can''t blame him and dare not accept the position of patriarch again."

 Chapter 380

    In the end, the patriarch decided to abandon his son and wash himself clean!


    Bai Jinzhi looked at a pair of bamboo slips, sneered and put them back on the small table: "You dare not accept the position of patriarch again, but you can''t fool it. Most of them are gifts from your majesty. Most Bai''s family sent them back to the clan. But if you lose them or give them away... It''s a crime to offend Tianyan. If your majesty is not happy... The death penalty is small and brings disaster to the nine families. Do you want the whole family to die for your son''s greed? £¡¡±


    County Magistrate Zhou was clear-sighted and timely added: "Yes, it''s disrespectful for the Royal gift to be offered for good life. It''s lost, given away and damaged! It''s appropriate for the Bai family to send the Royal gift back to the clan for worship, but Bai Qiyun''s private withholding of the Royal gift for himself is already Yan''s capital crime! If the Royal gift can''t be found... The lower official will have to play it impartially. I hope the princess will forgive me!"


    "The head of the family!" the patriarch''s wife''s legs are going to be soft. Will it really hurt her son''s life? Many rare items given by the emperor. The patriarch''s wife has secretly taken them back to her mother''s house. Her brother is a good thing and will never spit it out!


    The rest of the clansmen were scared out of their wits and attacked the patriarch one after another. Their words were sharp and ugly.


    Bai Jinzhi sneered: "Bai Qiyun came to our Bai family before and forced us to spend all our family property and collect more than 400000 liang of silver for the clan. Shouldn''t it be... Bai Qiyun did a play and embezzled it! After all, the hundreds of thousands of bright silver has disappeared now. It should be heard!"


    As soon as he said this, the anger of the people became higher and higher, and the people''s attitude towards the patriarch''s family became more and more unconventional. All the dissatisfaction with the patriarch''s family in recent years was yelled and scolded.


    The noise in the ancestral hall courtyard became more and more intense. The wind blew in the dark day, and the light rain came with it, which did not reduce the anger of the Bai people.


    Under the dim yellow lamp cage in the corridor, the thin and tall Bai Qingyan slowly stood up. The light spot leaked from the bottom of the lantern was shaky, reflecting the intricate carved ancestral hall partition fan and bluestone floor, as well as her white and quiet delicate facial features, which seemed weak and startling, elegant and quiet, tough and calm, precious and threatening.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan has got up, the people are gradually quiet. Looking in the direction of Bai Qingyan, they only listen to Bai Qingyan: "As a clan leader, I failed to fulfill the responsibility of the clan leader, disobeyed the instructions of my ancestors and family rules, took the gifts of the emperor for myself, did not advise and teach the people, covered up my children''s children, connived at their murders, and dealt with the aftermath, resulting in the corruption of the Bai clan''s ethos! The children of the clan have bad character, act wildly and disobediently, bully the people, and even harm people''s lives. They are immoral with the clan leader, crooked in virtue, greedy and have no ambition It''s important to do your duty! "


    She looked sideways at the pale patriarch: "remove his patriarchal status and order him to return all the Royal gifts and silver money given to the clan by the embezzling Bai family within ten days. If he can''t be returned within ten days, please deal with him according to law."


    "That''s right! We have to let them pay back. We can''t lose a penny!" the people were indignant.


    "This time, the people of shuoyang suffered a lot because the Bai clan relied on the power of the Bai family. Now there are many bandits around shuoyang, and the imperial court can''t fight the bandits! Bai Qingyan used the money embezzled by the former head of the Bai clan to suppress the bandits, so as to calm the bandits for the people of shuoyang as one or two compensation!"


    "Good!" I don''t know who shouted good outside the door, and the people clapped their hands one after another.


    Although the bandits did not enter the city, there were bandits around shuoyang. The government never sent anyone to suppress the bandits, and the people were uneasy. If the bandits could be calmed down, it would definitely solve the great trouble for the people.


    Bai Qingyan worshipped the people outside the door and called Bai Qingping''s name.


    Bai Qingping was flattered and hurried forward to salute Bai Qingyan: "Princess..."


    "Go and report your cousin to Lord Zhou and settle down the dumb mother. You''ve done a good job! The law doesn''t avoid relatives, and the cousin makes mistakes... You report and deal with the aftermath, just like my white family children!" Bai Qingyan stared at Bai Qingping with deep and deep eyes.


    Bai Qingping felt his inner emotions surging, his nose was sour, and his head hung lower. In fact, he was ashamed.


    "You are still young. Your father can teach a son like you to live up to Bai''s ancestors." Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Bai Qingping''s father Bai Qihe.


    Bai Qihe was stunned, looked up at Bai Qingyan, who was as dignified as the king of the town, slightly lowered his eyes and hugged Bai Qingyan.


    Those who have experienced the battlefield and returned from the sea of corpses can''t hide their cutting edge even at a young age.


    After all, the battlefield is the Shura field. People who can''t be cruel can''t return all over.


    The continuous drizzle wet the white surname outside the door and the hair and clothes of the Bai people in the ancestral hall. Except that the place where the people stand on the bluestone floor is dry, it has become wet and reflects the color of lights.


    "Today, there are many people except for the clan, and the clan head has also been removed. The vitality of the Bai clan has been greatly damaged. However, the people should know that the Bai clan can stand up only by eliminating the old and putting new ones in place and breaking down. From now on, I hope that the whole Bai family will remember the Bai clan''s ancestral teachings and the Bai family''s heart of protecting and loving the people, stand upright, have a bright heart, and be an upright person who is worthy of heaven and earth."


    The elders nodded one after another. I don''t know whether they were forced by the power of Bai Qingyan or really agreed from the bottom of their heart.


    "When the Bai clan is about to push Chen Buxin, there must be a patriarch. Bai Qihe will take the place of patriarch temporarily." Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Qihe, "Discuss with several elders about everything. Wait until the Dadu Bai family moves back to shuoyang, and then decide on the new patriarch! In the future... Bai Qing said that he lives in shuoyang. If he hears that Bai''s descendants bully Bai''s family again, he will not be lenient! And the people of Bai''s clan must not help... If a person who is expelled for bullying the people violates, the patriarch needs to deal with him severely."


    After finishing what should be done and what should be said, Bai Qingyan saluted the people and the people, handed over the rest to Bai Qihe and left first.


    Bai Qihe, who stood in the drizzle, was ignorant. He never thought that one day the patriarch would "bang" and hit himself on the head. Bai Qingping reminded him that he would come back.


    ¡¤


    On the carriage, Bai Jinzhi was unwilling. As soon as he sat down, Bai Jinzhi said, "elder sister, why don''t you clean up the patriarch''s family? The patriarch should be removed from the family. Why does elder sister let his son be the patriarch? There are other family members... Their family doesn''t ignore the ancestral family law. They should all be removed from the family, so that Bai can be clean!"


    Bai Qingyan has no favoritism this time. He has an iron fist to control the clan. It seems like a thunder, but not all of them have been eradicated. At least everyone has left people, which makes Bai Jinzhi extremely dissatisfied.

 Chapter 381

    Lights hung at the four corners of the elm exquisite Qingwei carriage, and the shaky light shone into the carriage, reflecting Bai Qingyan''s deep eyes.


    "If you drive a dog into a poor alley, if you can''t beat a dog, you may be eaten back." Bai Qingyan patiently explained to Bai Jinzhi, "you can achieve your goal. You don''t have to do everything to kill them, otherwise you''ll drive them to a dead end and let them fish to death and break the net, which won''t benefit us."


    Bai Qingyan''s main purpose of making things big is to win the hearts of the people and train troops to suppress bandits.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, and some people of the clan can be used by her, why not?


    As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. If the road ahead is dead, they will have no scruples. Bai Qingyan is not afraid... It''s just a mess. It''s inevitable that she needs to be distracted from these worthless little things.


    Bai Jinzhi frowned and understood in her heart, but she didn''t want to forgive people: "elder sister looks down on them too much. What do they do to break the net with our family? Let them stay in the clan... It''s really unwilling! It''s better to leave the clan!"


    "I think you''ve grown up. Why are you still so hairy?" Bai Qingyan was not angry and smiled in his voice. "When we return to shuoyang, we have to use people of the clan. It''s not good for us to leave the clan! Now we have won the support of the people and naturally pave the way for future military training, and we don''t have to leave the Bai family for this money. Isn''t it good?"


    Bai Jinzhi frowned and thought, as if it were like this


    "Just now, although I told you not to help the people who have been removed from the clan, but their blood is close. Can they watch their children or parents suffer and not help them? We have a word in advance... They know their mistakes and have the handle. If they want to deal with them in the future... It''s not a word?"


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes brightened and hurriedly said with a smile, "what elder sister said is!"


    She nodded and told Bai Jinzhi: "everything has a degree. If you pass, you will suffer. Leaving a line and hiding your back hand is the way to resist people."


    "Xiao Si, remember!" Bai Jinzhi nodded seriously.


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan''s carriage stopped in front of the Bai family''s house, Shen Qingzhu saw an extraordinary man with a guard standing not far from the Bai family''s ancestral house.


    Seeing that Chuntao had lifted the curtain of the carriage, Shen Qingzhu came forward with an umbrella, protected Bai Qingyan from the carriage, and whispered, "big girl, there is someone in front of the White House."


    Quan Yu got down from the carriage behind Bai Qingyan''s four carriages and saw that Xiao Rongyan was quite surprised, but it seemed reasonable. He couldn''t help looking at Bai Qingyan and sighed that the folk style of Wei was really more open than that of Jin... Mr. Xiao admired the princess and dared to catch up with shuoyang.


    Xiao Rongyan was dressed in white auspicious clouds and dark patterns, and his waist was decorated with gold wire piping and warm jade, which was particularly conspicuous in the drizzle night.


    With a sheepskin lantern in hand and an umbrella in one hand, Yue Shiyi stood beside Xiao Rongyan. The warm light added a soft color to Xiao Rongyan''s original deep and fierce facial features.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Xiao Rongyan. He saw a handsome man with gentle and elegant manners and saluted her from a distance.


    Remembering that Xiao Rongyan said he wanted to talk to her about a business, she guessed that it might be urgent. Xiao Rongyan condescended to wait here.


    "It''s Mr. Xiao!" Bai Jinzhi smiled. "Why did Mr. Xiao come to shuoyang?"


    Bai Jinzhi guessed that Mr. Xiao was more happy for his eldest sister.


    Shen Qingzhu doesn''t know the situation. Seeing Bai Jinzhi seems very happy, he vaguely puts down his guard.


    Bai Qingyan got out of the carriage and saw Xiao Rongyan walking towards her. She came forward to salute and asked, "Mr. Xiao is waiting here for business?"


    Drizzle fell on the surface of the oil paper umbrella, clear and silent.


    Shen Qingzhu, who holds an umbrella for Bai Qingyan, looks at Xiao Rongyan.


    "Exactly." Xiao Rongyan nodded. His deep pupil looked at her with full solemnity and saluted, "it''s important to talk with the big girl alone."


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes were calm and restrained. He didn''t mean to be frivolous. Instead, he regarded Bai Qingyan as a person who can plot big things.


    Quan Yu came forward with an umbrella and smiled and saluted Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao..."


    "Quan Yu''s father-in-law is here..." Xiao Rongyan nodded to Quan Yu.


    "When the princess returns to shuoyang this time, your highness is afraid that the master of the county is not enough, and the people next to Quan Yu can''t run errands, so he has the courage to follow the princess!" Quan Yu looks at Bai Qingyan and looks at Xiao Rong. The corners of his eyes and eyebrows are all smiling in silence. "Mr. Xiao told the crown prince that he wanted to go far in business. It was a coincidence to come to shuoyang!"


    Hearing Quan Yu''s joke, Xiao Rongyan smiled and said, "it''s really for the white tea business. I''m here to consult the princess. I hope the princess can give me some advice."


    "Xiao Si, take father-in-law Quanyu to his residence in person and let the steward settle down the guard army of the prince''s residence. It''s hard for father-in-law Quanyu today!" Bai Qing said.


    "Princess, this is killing the slave. The slave just ran errands!" Quan Yu didn''t dare to take the merit.


    "Please, father-in-law Quanyu!" Bai Jinzhi didn''t want Quanyu to pestle his eldest sister and Mr. Xiao again, and came forward with a smile.


    Quan Yu has a clear eye and a clear mind. Knowing that his Highness the crown prince intends to bring Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan together, he can''t be so ignorant. He hurriedly salutes and leaves.


    Bai Qingyan nodded slightly and asked Xiao Rongyan, "Mr. Xiao enters the house for a cup of tea."


    Lonely men and women want to talk privately. In order to avoid suspicion, Bai Qingyan asked people to prepare tea in the Huxin Pavilion.


    The octagonal pavilion in the middle of the lake, with Zhu lacquer columns, is transparent on all sides. Four bright lanterns are hung under the high eaves and corners, which reflect the lake very brightly.


    As fine as a drizzle into the lake, without hearing the sound, it is hazy as shrouded in a layer of mist on the lake.


    The rain wet the mahogany leaning fence of the Lake Pavilion. The brocade curtain and the bamboo curtain of the Xiangfei in the middle of the column were hooked by the Bronze Hook of the auspicious beast, and there were two copper crane lanterns. Maybe it was windy in the rain Lake today, and the flames covered in the glass cover swayed.


    Shen Qingzhu and Yue Shi held their umbrellas and stood on the wooden bridge leading to the Huxin Pavilion. When they saw the two masters in the hall, they seemed to be looking at pictures. Their backs were facing the Huxin Pavilion... No one dared to look back.


    As the wind grew stronger, the map on the stone table turned a corner. Bai Qingyan, holding a lamp, came forward, raised his hand to press a corner of the map, and bent over to look after Xiao Rongyan''s map with a lamp.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with a calm, dark vision. The candle in her hand outlined the curve of her white and soft jaw. His eyes were deep and he didn''t dare to look again.


    When she saw the mountains circled with Zhu pens, which were very close to Niujiao mountain not far from shuoyang, she looked at Xiao Rongyan puzzled.


    "The mountains between Kongtong mountain and Niujiao mountain were bought only a day ago after my people had been around for several years."

 Chapter 382

    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan, and his eyes were frank.


    Bai Qingyan suddenly.


    Her man Ji Tingyu was near Niujiao mountain, so Xiao Rongyan came to her.


    She glanced over the map, pointed on the stone table and asked, "what business Mr. Xiao said is related to these mountains?"


    Xiao Rongyan stood up straight and looked at Bai Qingyan solemnly: "don''t hide from the big girl... There are iron mines in these mountains."


    He put aside his personal feelings and thought carefully that Bai Qingyan''s people are hiding near here. He can''t hide Bai Qingyan when he mines here.


    While mediating with other countries, he also has to fight with a man of wisdom and strategy like Bai Qingyan. It''s better to tell him frankly so that he can gather and become friends for mutual benefit.


    Moreover, if Bai Qingyan took care of these mountains, he would not be afraid to be noticed by the Jin court.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan''s eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Xiao, it''s not so much a business as... He''s going to lure it with profit, but I don''t know what Mr. Xiao can say."


    Standing under the lamp, Xiao Rongyan''s eyes were as calm as water, gentle and calm, unfathomable as a deep pool. Looking at Bai Qingyan holding a candle lamp, his eyes wanted to smile, as if everything was under control. Somehow, he couldn''t help thinking of the night of Wanping City''s farewell. The bright moonlight reflected her gorgeous facial features, slender neck and white and beautiful curve, Her eyes were calm, her ears made of warm jade turned red, and a thorough look of shame lingered in his mind.


    He stared at Bai Qingyan intently, stepped forward slightly, lowered his mellow voice, and said slowly: "Yan wants to win together with big girl. Big girl Bai hides people in the mountains and creates banditry. Why Yan knows it and big girl Bai knows it. Big girl Bai needs weapons if she wants to hide soldiers in the mountains for the future. Big Yan needs weapons if she wants to build a strong army and prosper the country."


    Xiao Rongyan was a little close, completely beyond etiquette, but there was no frivolous act. He just stared at her quietly. The warm lights reflected in his dark pupils, as if they were tender.


    Her hand holding the lamp tightened slightly. The deep smell of sunken water fragrance on Xiao Rongyan''s body vaguely stirred her breath. She took back her sight and lowered her eyes. Her eyes fell on Xiao Rongyan''s luxurious belt and forbidden steps. Quietly, she turned away from Xiao Rongyan and looked down at the map.


    "So, what business does Mr. Xiao want to do with me?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Yan has no foundation in the state of Jin and is short of manpower. The Bai family has great roots, so... Instead of sending the people who can be used by Da Yan Zhongyong to the state of Jin, it''s better to join hands with the big girl and buy the mountain... When the big girl opens a mine, three-thirds of the income belongs to the big girl." Xiao Rongyan said.


    Speaking of it, Bai Qing said that he had enough manpower to open a mine, and the conditions were very favorable.


    And Xiao Rongyan came to the door at this time, which can be said to solve Bai Qingyan''s great trouble.


    Raising soldiers needs food and weapons.


    The training in shuoyang city can still be bought openly. Ji Tingyu can cope with the shortage of people now. In the future, there will be enough soldiers and more people? And ah Jue, who is far away in southern Xinjiang. Although with the help of Bai family army generals, the number is limited and more... The Jin court is afraid to doubt.


    "If the Bai family mines, they have to protect the mountain from being known by the Jin court. Being found is the crime of killing the top..." Bai Qingyan pointed on the sheepskin map. "Mr. Xiao said it''s easy. It seems that the Bai family takes more risks."


    "When he was a businessman, there was a saying that he wanted to seek wealth and danger." Xiao Rongyan looked down at Bai Qingyan''s exquisite side face, the delicate edges and corners of his ears and neck. He couldn''t help but lower his head and approached Bai Qingyan''s ear. His voice was very low. "Miss Bai Tongyan is the same kind of person. Since she has plans, she won''t wander."


    Bai Qingyan''s palms tightened and his ears itched slightly. They were very close. Her shoulders almost wiped Xiao Rongyan''s chest. When he spoke, the ups and downs of his chest were close at hand.


    The rain gradually increased, the green tiles on the top of the pavilion were washed black, and the water mist aroused by the rain on the lake became more and more prosperous.


    Bai Qingyan calmed his mind, put down the main light in his hand, turned and looked directly at Xiao Rongyan half a step away. His eyes were clear and did not hurry. "The Bai family opened a mine and refined the iron ore into a usable weapon and handed it to Mr. Xiao. The Bai family did not take advantage of Mr. Xiao, fifty-five points!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with a smile in his eyes, stroked the edge of the stone table with his fingers, and approached Bai Qingyan again: "Miss Bai, you should know, thirty-seven points... Yan has made a great concession."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t retreat for half a minute: "Dayan is such a big country that there are no mines in China, especially after the recovery of Nanyan, Dayan''s national strength has greatly increased. If you guessed right, Mr. Xiao opened mines in the territory of Jin to provide weapons for the Dayan army stationed in Rong Di in the future. Instead of transporting iron ore to Rong Di and bothering Mr. Xiao to arrange reliable people to refine weapons in Rong Di, it''s better for the Bai family to do it all Whether it''s transporting iron ore or weapons to Rongdi, the risk is the same! The Bai family takes care of it, and Mr. Xiao can use all the people available to Yan Zhongyong elsewhere to lay a solid foundation for the great cause in the future. "


    Great cause in the future


    Xiao Rongyan breathed heavily, and Bai Qingyan really understood him.


    Those who achieve great things have a broad pattern and never stick to immediate interests.


    For Dayan''s consideration, as long as Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan can start to work together today, Dayan will compete with the Central Plains in the future, or they can invite Bai Qingyan to work together.


    Xiao Rongyan never forgot that Bai Qingyan once said... The Bai family protects the Jin people, not the Lin imperial power of the Jin State.


    "OK." Xiao Rongyan agreed to accept it, but he didn''t step back and just stared at her eyes quietly.


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened slightly, and Xiao Rongyan''s calm breath really bothered people. She said, "if Mr. Xiao has nothing else to do, he won''t give it away. After arrangement, he will let the steward go to contact the steward around Mr. Xiao."


    She has no intention to be romantic, but she has to admit that Xiao Rongyan himself is a very attractive man.


    Although his face is not as amazing as his brother Yandi, it can be covered up under the gentle temperament. The profound facial features like knife, axe and chisel, and the city hall after the accumulation of earthly years are full of profound and calm charm.


    Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant in the Wei Dynasty, is still brilliant in talent and magnanimity even if his status is low. Even if he stands in honor, he stands out among the others, attracting the admiration of many noble women.


    The cool wind with water vapor suddenly went through the hall, swaying the hanging lanterns, and suddenly lifted the map of sheepskin spread on the stone table. Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan hurriedly stretched out their hands to press it.


    The next moment, she collided with Xiao Rongyan, and her forehead met Xiao Rongyan''s hot thin lips.


    In my ears, there was the sound of rain on the lake, the flickering of lanterns and candles, the shaking of light spots, and occasionally Koi jumped out of the water to stir up the sound of water spray.

 Chapter 383

    The soft pain from her forehead left her brain blank for a moment, and her heart beat violently and uncontrollably.


    Xiao Rongyan''s big, bony hand was lying on the back of her hand and never loosened. I didn''t know whether it was according to the map or her hand.


    Xiao Rongyan''s thin lips left her forehead. One hand naturally held her thin shoulder and looked down at her quietly.


    Bai Qingyan, who was a little dull, raised his eyes and saw Xiao Rongyan''s deep and restrained black eyes staring at her. He wanted to take back the hand pressed by Xiao Rongyan on the map. Xiao Rongyan was bold. His five fingers squeezed into her fingers and tightly clasped the back of her hand. The big hand clasping Bai Qingyan''s shoulder armor also slipped to her waist and didn''t give her a chance to step back.


    His breathing was a little heavy and uncontrollable. He bowed his head and slowly approached her with deep and hot eyes.


    Her eyes trembled as if she had been fixed.


    As they got closer and closer, Xiao Rongyan''s tall nose gently touched her nose.


    Bai Qingyan''s stiff spine trembled, his palm tightened, and seized Xiao Rongyan''s slender fingers with distinct bones.


    When the hot thin lips touched her lips, Bai Jinzhi and Shen Qingzhu spoke happily.


    "I asked the kitchen to prepare some wine and vegetables for elder sister and Mr. Xiao. Elder sister was busy in the ancestral hall today and didn''t eat..."


    Bai Qingyan suddenly regained consciousness, turned around, pretended to be calm, pulled back his hand, absently straightened his clothes, folded the sheep''s skin map, and his ears were hot.


    Xiao Rongyan cleared his throat, straightened his hem and forbidden steps, slightly adjusted his breathing, and then returned to normal. He stood with his hands behind his back like a gentle childe, looking at Bai Jinzhi, Yueshi and Shen Qingzhu, who came from the wooden bridge to the Lake Pavilion with his servant''s umbrella.


    "Elder sister, Mr. Xiao!" Bai Jinzhi smiled after saluting, "Xiao Si has prepared some wine and vegetables for elder sister and Mr. Xiao..."


    Bai Jinzhi counted the time and thought that the two people should finish talking soon. When they serve wine and vegetables, the eldest sister and Xiao Rongyan can stay a little longer, and Xiao Rongyan can become her brother-in-law as soon as possible.


    The servants carried the food box painted with black paint and gold in their hands, bowed slightly, walked in with broken steps, opened the food box with light hands and feet, and put out the cold dish.


    Before Xiao Rongyan could speak, Bai Qingyan said first, "I''ve finished talking with Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao then has something important. It''s inconvenient to stay in the White House."


    Then Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan solemnly: "green bamboo... Send Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Rongyan saw that Bai Qingyan''s ears were already red, but his face was not obvious. He was still calm and calm. He looked at Bai Jinzhi with a smile and said, "there is something negative about the four girls. Xiao is really busy. Another day Xiao will be the East... Make amends to the four girls."


    Bai Jinzhi inevitably felt some pity and nodded: "Mr. Xiao, remember, don''t forget!"


    "Sure!" Xiao Rongyan nodded.


    Shen Qingzhu asked Xiao Rongyan to clean up: "Mr. Xiao, please..."


    Xiao Rongyan turned back and said to Bai Qing with a long bow: "thank you, Miss Bai, for giving Xiao two steps. Xiao is pressed for time and wants to talk to Miss Bai about the dumb mother."


    Bai Qingyan said quietly and nodded.


    The Bai family''s ancestral home has ten steps and one view. The layout is very particular. The bronze furnishings of Chen Jing in the hospital are objects that have been counted for hundreds of years. It can be seen how powerful and thick the family background is.


    The rustle of rain beating leaves was very light. They walked slowly along the nine winding corridor outside the White House.


    "The dumb mother has recognized her adoptive father, but she doesn''t have to force her to be brought to the White House to keep it. According to her own wishes." Bai Qingyan thought of the dumb girl she wanted from the brothel mother today. "If the dumb mother doesn''t have a partner, I''ll ask someone to send the dumb girl brought by the brothel mother today."


    "Then send it over!" Xiao Rongyan said with a smile. "The dumb mother really lacks a playmate. They can''t speak. They should get along well."


    Bai Qingyan asked people to leave the mute girl, which also meant that.


    "Now that the dumb mother''s business has been decided, I will not send Mr. Xiao away. Mr. Xiao, go slowly!" Bai Qingyan said to Shen Qingzhu, who led the way in front, "green bamboo, send Mr. Xiao away!"


    "Yes!" Shen Qingzhu nodded.


    "Xiao Mou leaves." Xiao Rongyan salutes Bai Qingyan.


    Shen Qingzhu walked ahead with an umbrella and a lamp. He respectfully sent Xiao Rongyan and Yueshi''s master and servant out, and ordered someone to close the door of the White House.


    Yue Shi couldn''t help muttering to Xiao Rongyan: "when did you have a female Luocha around Miss Bai? I haven''t seen it before..."


    "There are many capable people around Miss Bai." Xiao Rongyan seemed to be in a good mood. He jumped on the horse, held a black gold whip and went away.


    "Master!" Yue Shi called out, quickly took back his umbrella and galloped to keep up.


    Xiao Rongyan returned to the house that shuoyang had just bought. When the steward saw that Xiao Rongyan''s clothes were slightly wet, he hurriedly asked someone to prepare ginger soup and hot water to bathe Xiao Rongyan.


    After bathing, he changed his clothes, sat under the lamp and looked through the bamboo slips in his hand. His mind was full of scenes of today''s Huxin Pavilion.


    Although what happened today was an accident, according to Bai Qing''s temperament, if she didn''t force her, she would never give her and herself a chance.


    Although Bai Jinzhi mixed them up halfway, they... Took a step forward between them.


    At least, Bai Qingyan didn''t push him away for such an offensive act, but she also had feelings for him from the bottom of her heart. Just as she said, now they all have a difficult road ahead, and she dare not have delusions about the love between men and women.


    Xiao Rongyan shoulders the heavy burden of the state of Yan. He has never been distracted from men''s and women''s affairs, and never wanted to meet Bai Qingyan... A move of heart will become a catastrophe. He is even eager for quick success and instant benefit to settle the war as soon as possible, so that she can see the idea of Haiyan and Heqing she expects.


    Outside the study, Yueshi knocked on the door: "master, news from Da Wei!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes converged: "enter!"


    On the tenth of the month, he pushed the door open and entered the house with a man in a black cloak. The man was wet and cold. After saluting Xiao Rongyan, he held a bamboo tube in both hands and sent it to Xiao Rongyan: "master, Da Wei wants to send troops to attack me, Da Yan."


    The palm of the man holding the bamboo tube was a piece of blood worn by the reins. His eyes were red. At present, he was dark blue, his lips were dry and cracked, and his cheeks were dirty. He came day and night.


    "Bring Zhang Yan water and snacks." Xiao Rongyan said as he removed the bamboo tube.


    Zhang Yan took the water from Yueshi and poured it down, bowl by bowl, regardless of etiquette. He grabbed snacks and stuffed them into his mouth. He was choked several times.


    Inside the bamboo tube was a thin piece of paper. Xiao Rongyan looked down at a glance.


    Rong Di is now divided into Nanrong and Beirong. After Nanrong learned that Dayan sent troops to help Beidi, he sent envoys to ask for help from Da Wei. Da Wei detective learned that Dayan had transferred all his troops to Rong Di, accepted the generous gift of Nanrong, raised troops to press the border, and intended to swallow the fertile land of Nanyan just recovered by Dayan when Dayan''s main force was in Rong di

 Chapter 384

    The situation was urgent and could not be delayed. Xiao Rongyan lit the tissue paper in his hand, got up and ordered someone to call Wang Jiuzhou over.


    His eyes were deep and calm. While changing clothes, he ordered: "let people prepare horses and send a team of people to go to Dawei immediately with me. Zhang Yan stays and has a rest today. Later, you will be responsible for contacting the Bai family about the mine. After you explain it, you will go to Dawei immediately without error."


    Wang Jiuzhou repeatedly said yes. He took his cloak and put it on Xiao Rongyan: "master, be careful when you go back to Da Wei."


    Xiao Rongyan couldn''t follow King Kyushu of Wei for the first time. He was inevitably worried, but he knew that a safe person should be responsible for the mine, so he had to stay here for his master.


    Putting on his cloak, Xiao Rongyan turned his head and looked at Wang Jiuzhou, pursed his lips and said, "if Miss Bai asks, I''ll say I''m back to Dawei. It''s urgent to go back to Dawei."


    Wang Jiuzhou nodded: "little understand, master rest assured."


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan tossed and turned, and his thoughts were myriad.


    It must take a lot of effort to hide people''s eyes and ears when mining. She plans to refine weapons on the spot, but it''s not a bother.


    But who should do it?


    Shen Qingzhu can trust her, but Qingzhu is too young to live in the town, and she is not an expert in this field. When their mother and aunt come back, the White House can''t be safe without Lu Ping, the people of the clan... She only dares to give them the training in the open. She can''t believe it.


    Hao Guan''s family has been a housekeeper in the Bai family for generations. At that stop, others will know that this is mostly from the Bai family and is not suitable.


    Wei Zhong is a capable man, but Bai Qingyan will never dare to use it at ease.


    Now available is Bai Jiazhong''s servant uncle Liu Wangan, but uncle Liu is old


    When people arrive, they know that they are short. That''s why Bai Qingyan asked Lu Ping to start training available people after returning to shuoyang.


    Even though she was still in Bai''s house, she was deeply aware of the shortage of manpower. She didn''t know what it was like around Jintong and ah Jue.


    Let uncle Liu take over the matter first, and then let the right person replace it in the future.


    When the event was settled, Bai Qingyan turned over and closed her eyes... Listening to the pattering rain outside the window lattice, there was an inexplicable outline of Xiao Rongyan''s sharp facial features in front of her eyes, and her heart beat violently as if the lips touched each other.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan turning around like a pancake, Chuntao on the night watch asked in a low voice, "big girl, but do you recognize the bed?"


    "What time is it?" Bai Qingyan said, his voice a little hoarse.


    "Back to the big girl, just in time." Chuntao whispered after returning his words, "maidservant, pour a cup of hot tea for the big girl?"


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t sleep and got up.


    When Chuntao heard the news, she lifted up the curtain and saw Bai Qingyan sitting up. She quickly lifted the curtains on both sides with gilt copper hooks.


    The cloud clearing house is big and spacious. Bai Qingyan in the West told him that he had set up a practice room.


    Chuntao brought hot tea and tied up an iron sandbag for Bai Qingyan. She stood with heartache and watched their girl practice red tassels. She couldn''t help but feel heartache that their girl was too mean to herself in order to support the white family.


    At dawn, Bai Qingyan was sweating. She put the silver gun aside. Today, she used ten full strength to practice. Her whole body was sour and soft. With trembling hands, she untied the iron sandbag and said to Chuntao, "the weight is not enough, add more!"


    Holding an iron sandbag that can squeeze water, Chuntao wants to stop talking and her eyes are red. She can''t hold the iron sandbag alone. Do you want to add weight?


    "The maidservant has asked the servant to heat up the hot water. After bathing, the girl eats breakfast. At least she tilts on the couch for a while. Let''s start back to Dadu in the afternoon?" Chuntao said softly.


    "Just lean on the carriage for a while."


    The rain that had rained all night had stopped, the leaves on the bluestone floor fell all over the ground, and the luxuriant leaves of the big tree were still dripping with drops of water.


    The Bai family''s chariot and horse team, together with more than 100 guards sent by the prince, stood on the side of the horse and waited outside the ancestral house. Only when Bai Qingyan got on the elm exquisite four green carriage, did he go out of shuoyang city.


    When Bai Qingyan returned to shuoyang, the local prefect and county magistrate Zhou met at the gate of the city. When Bai Qingyan left, they came to the gate to send Bai Qingyan.


    County Magistrate Zhou felt that the news of the prefect was too well-informed. He came earlier than him. He hurried forward with a smile and saluted in the tarpaulin shed supported by bamboo poles: "it has just rained, and the outside of the city is full of mud and moisture. The adult came too. The princess went to Dadu and came back a few days later. The adult came to see him off."


    The prefect sat quietly under the shed drinking tea: "county magistrate Zhou has a lot of cases to be sentenced and has to write a memorial to plead guilty. It''s leisure."


    County Magistrate Zhou was embarrassed, but he didn''t hide it in front of the prefect. He only said: "I don''t dare to deceive adults. The lower official expected the Duke Quan Yu around the princess and the prince to talk about love in front of the prince for the lower official, and prepared a small gift."


    The prefect shook his head and put down the teacup: "I advise you to avoid the ceremony and do a beautiful job for the princess. You will have a future in the future."


    Although the prefect didn''t say why, Zhou county magistrate knew that his boss had been an official so far. Although he was also flattering and flattering, he had never tripped anyone. He was skeptical and finally decided not to give gifts for a while.


    Seeing the horse team headed by Shen Qingzhu slowly leaving the city gate, the prefect and Lord Zhou got up and walked towards the city gate.


    Bai Jinzhi saw the two adults come forward and raised their hands to signal the team to stop. The two adults hurriedly came forward and saluted Bai Qingyan''s carriage: "congratulations to the princess and county Lord."


    Bai Qing said that with fine white jade like fingers, he opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the prefect and the county magistrate of Zhou: "Lord Zhou, I''ll be happy with the case of the Bai clan."


    "You''re welcome, princess. You should be divided! I''m really ashamed that I was coerced and didn''t ask for orders to punish the people for the people before!" county magistrate Zhou hurriedly said, choking in his voice, as if he was very guilty.


    "It''s important to know your mistakes and correct them." Bai Qingyan said with a smile, and then looked at the prefect. "The prefect seems very idle."


    The prefect''s attitude was respectful: "it''s not idle. I really expect to work for the princess."


    Bai Qingyan looked at his attitude and said with a smile, "I will live in shuoyang for a long time in the future. There are plenty of opportunities to work hard."


    Then Bai Qingyan put down the curtain.


    The wheels of the carriage turned slowly, and the mighty team moved again.


    The prefect and county magistrate Zhou stood aside and bowed down to salute Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi. Seeing Quan Yu''s carriage passing by, county magistrate Zhou was willing to bend down, give up his face, bow to the ground and shout, "Gong you, father-in-law Quan Yu."


    The prefect raised his eyebrows and looked at the county magistrate Zhou who did not get up until the motorcade finished. He turned and left first.


    ¡¤


    On April 26, Lu Ping set out with the second batch of goods returned to shuoyang''s hometown.

 Chapter 385

    The second group of motorcade was more spectacular than the first group. Nearly a hundred high-rise carriages were covered with tarpaulins and tied with hemp ropes. The covering was airtight, which attracted the people of Dadu city to talk one after another. They said that the Bai family in Dadu city probably sent their wives'' dowries back to shuoyang. They really didn''t intend to come back.


    In those years, when the wives of the Bai family married into the Bai family, which one was not a ten mile red dowry and which dowry was not carried all day like running water?


    In particular, the fifth wife Qi, the elder Prince of Qi, and the old woman of Qi are as painful as eyes. It is said that the dowry is afraid of crossing the aristocratic son''s wife Dong, and there is no ostentation of Dong. But secretly, the elder Prince of Qi gave Qi many chuangs and profitable shops of the Qi family, for fear that his daughter would not be comfortable in the Bai family.


    The people watched the white family''s mighty chariots and horses out of the city under the protection of the White House guards. They couldn''t help sighing and lamenting that the Dadu white family, which has been honored since Gaozu, ended up leaving Dadu sadly after the death of the town king Bai Weiting and the men in the white house.


    The people in Dadu are always more informed than those in other places. No one in Dadu knows that general Zhang duanrui just returned from southern Xinjiang and led his troops to chunmu mountain.


    Once, because the Bai family of the town government was there, he dared not invade Daliang for ten years. Now, not long after the town king Bai Weiting left, Daliang began to move. Even if there was Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town in the state of Jin, it was probably because the princess of the town was a woman... Daliang didn''t take it all to heart.


    Indeed, Bai Qing, the princess of the town, said that when he returned from the great victory in southern Xinjiang, there was no sign that the emperor intended to reuse him. In the end, it was because the princess of the town was a daughter.


    But if the princess of the town returns to shuoyang and is no longer involved in war, another country will invade... I don''t know which general can protect the country and the people, and which family can afford the name of the town.


    As the Bai family''s chariots and horses left, the noisy long street quieted down. Although the Bai family''s people are still in the metropolitan city, the Bai family''s spectacular carriage suddenly gave people a kind of... The capital of Jin was no longer prosperous in the past, and it has faintly become decadent.


    Seeing that the spectacular carriage team finally left, they chased it out in twos and threes. The little child Qingling''s cheerful laughter dispelled the worries in people''s hearts. The peddler shouted at his voice and the people who watched the excitement dispersed with laughter.


    Qin Lang, who was standing beside the fence in the elegant room of the swallow bird building, heard the playful voice of most dandies in the elegant room. For some reason, his heart was heavy.


    His hands behind him tightened, probably because the town government has lived in Dadu for generations and guarded the state of Jin. They are invincible. They are never afraid of other countries. Even if the war ahead is tight, Dadu is still singing and dancing.


    Now the town government is gone, and even the people in the town government are leaving Dadu, which makes him feel inexplicably worried.


    ¡¤


    At noon on April 27, the princess of Zhenguo drove back to the city.


    Different from the princess of Zhenguo when she left the city, the princess of Zhenguo was silent when she left, but when she came back, there was a terrible battle. Shen Qingzhu rode in front of the road with the guards of the white family, followed by nearly 100 guards of the prince''s residence behind, with great pomp.


    Many people didn''t know who it was and thought it was the envoy of which country.


    The housekeeper of the princess''s house of Zhenguo and the guards met outside the city gate early. Seeing that Bai Qingyan''s carriage stopped slowly, housekeeper Hao saw that the father-in-law Quan Yu of the prince''s house had come down from the carriage and stood in front of Bai Qingyan''s carriage in a formal and orderly manner to say goodbye to Bai Qingyan. Housekeeper Hao quickly led his servant to meet him.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the curtain, smiled and said to Quan Yu, "hard father-in-law, tomorrow Bai Qingyan will personally come to the door and thank the prince!"


    Housekeeper Hao came up to Bai Qing and said to Quan Yu with a smile: "my father-in-law is very grateful for his hard work. I heard that my father-in-law likes to collect some exquisite tea sets. My wife specially ordered the old slave to give this set of tea sets to my father-in-law. I hope my father-in-law won''t refuse."


    The servant behind housekeeper Hao came forward and opened the brocade box. Inside was a set of emerald tea sets with excellent water head. The most rare thing was the exquisite carving. It was not ordinary at first sight.


    Quan Yu hurriedly refused and listened to Bai Qing''s words: "father-in-law, take it! Now most of the Bai family are weak... People of the clan can ride on our orphan and widowed mother. It''s all up to his Highness the prince. Father-in-law Quan Yu has raised enough airs for me in front of the people of the clan. I know in my heart! Without father-in-law''s care... I''m afraid the matter of the clan can''t be solved so smoothly!"


    "But it''s too valuable! Quan Yu works for the princess... It''s really willing!" Quan Yu looked at Bai Qingyan seriously.


    Quan Yu admires Bai Qingyan from the bottom of his heart and is indeed willing to work for Bai Qingyan. He admits that he is a snob, but he has a purity in his heart. He doesn''t want to have this kind of money relationship with Bai Qingyan and turn his pure mind into a transaction.


    Bai Qingyan looked deeply into Quan Yu''s serious eyes and nodded: "in that case, Yan won''t force people to be difficult. This trip... Thank you for your help and keep Yan in mind."


    Housekeeper Hao heard the speech and asked the servant to put the brocade box away.


    Quan Yu hurriedly saluted Bai Qing: "Quan Yu''s job is not to be the princess''s word of thanks."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s carriage into the city, Quan Yu''s eyebrows were full of warm smiles. He turned and got on the carriage and led the team back to the prince''s house.


    Housekeeper Hao follows Bai Qingyan''s carriage and whispers to Bai Qingyan about what happened last night.


    "At night, the tomb guard caught this woman and saw that she was about to dig the sixth childe''s tomb. She didn''t pay much attention. She beat her half to death. As soon as the city gate opened this morning, she pressed this woman into the city and sent her to our house. My wife asked the woman why she dug the tomb. She didn''t say anything. My wife was so angry that she told me to hide it from my second wife and let someone send her to the official, but she just wanted to dig the tomb and didn''t dig it The truth of the tomb was released after the government gave a warning! "


    Bai Qingyan opened the curtain and looked at housekeeper Hao coldly: "continue..."


    "Unexpectedly, the woman made a scene in front of the government house and said she had a pill to bring the dead back to life. She didn''t want to dig the tomb, but the sixth childe Zeng was kind to her and she wanted to save the sixth childe! When the people of the government saw that the woman was driving her away, she knelt at the door of our house and begged to see her aunt... She said she could save the sixth childe. Now she''s still kneeling at the door of the government house!"


    Housekeeper Hao looked up at thoughtful Bai Qingyan: "there are a lot of people watching the excitement. The old slave thinks... The girl seems to want to make her famous by borrowing the town princess''s house."


    If she couldn''t dig the tomb, she was caught. The mother of the princess of Zhenguo asked her why she dug the tomb. She kept silent, but made a fuss in front of the government, saying that she had a pill to bring the dead back to life.

 Chapter 386

    Then he knelt down in front of the Zhenguo princess''s house to see her. In my opinion, this is a famous move with ulterior motives.


    "That woman, but she has a scar on her face. Her name is... Ji Langhua?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Housekeeper Hao was stunned and nodded again and again: "exactly! How do you know, big girl?"


    Sure enough, it''s her


    When Bai Qingyan heard the woman say that the sixth childe was kind to her, he guessed that he was Ji Langhua. Unexpectedly, he was.


    It''s not that she hasn''t been with Ji Langhua. It seems that this person is not such a person full of nonsense and intends to be famous.


    She put down the curtain and thought carefully.


    When the carriage stopped in front of the town princess''s house, Bai Qingyan heard the woman''s hoarse and tired voice and couldn''t help shouting: "little woman Ji Langhua, please see the town princess. Ji Yong general Bai Qingming is kind to the little woman. The little woman gave her blood to practice pills and can bring back the dead. Please give the little woman a chance to save Ji Yong general Bai Qingming."


    The common people revered ghosts and gods. They heard that the woman had a pill to bring the dead back to life. They were so curious that they gathered in front of the town princess''s house to watch the fun.


    There was also a brave man shouting at Ji Langhua: "little lady, since you said there was a pill to bring back the dead, why don''t you take it out and let us open our eyes!"


    "Yes! There''s nothing to say. The princess won''t see you like this!"


    Some people saw the princess''s car stop and hurriedly said, "it''s the princess''s car!"


    Chuntao beat the curtain and helped Bai Qingyan out of the carriage.


    Ji Langhua, dressed in plain clothes, was embarrassed and looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    Ji Langhua saw that Bai Qingyan, who was tall and tall, got out of the carriage. He was powerless and walked on his knees for two steps. His eyes were clear and bright. He kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "little woman Ji Langhua, general Bai Qingming is kind to the little woman. The little woman gave her blood to practice pills and can bring back the dead. Please give the little woman a chance to save general Bai Qingming."


    Although she doesn''t know Ji Langhua''s intention, she knows that Ji Langhua knows how to repay his kindness. She can carefully collect Amin''s cloak and won''t easily damage the Bai family.


    Seeing his eyes clear, he doesn''t look like being bewitched and dizzy.


    Ji Langhua knocked his head heavily on the bluestone floor, raised it and repeated, "little woman Ji Langhua, Jiyong general Bai Qingming is kind to the little woman. The little woman gave up her blood to practice pills and can bring back the dead. Please give the little woman a chance to save Jiyong general Bai Qingming."


    Or because he felt relieved when he saw Bai Qingyan, Ji Langhua fell in front of the princess''s house.


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand and said, "green bamboo, let someone hold Miss Ji back to the house and ask the doctor to come for treatment."


    "Yes!" Shen Qingzhu took orders.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan asked people to take the girl back to the town princess''s house, the people couldn''t help guessing whether the town princess also believed that the girl had a pill to bring back the dead.


    "But it''s been so long. Can''t the pill still have meat and bones?"


    "I''m curious. If the pill is true, will the princess of the town use it to save Bai LIULANG or the king of the town?"


    "Of course it''s to save the white family LIULANG. If LIULANG survives, the white family will have successors!"


    "Let me say it''s the 10-year-old boy of the white family shiqilang! I saw the body of the boy in armor at the Nancheng gate... I can''t stand it!"


    Just after noon, Lu Ninghe just diagnosed the pulse for the emperor and left the palace. A woman had the elixir to bring the dead back to life in her hand. She knelt down in front of the princess''s house and begged the princess to give her a chance to save Bai Qingming, and the news spread to the Emperor''s ears.


    "The elixir to bring the dead back to life?" the emperor held the tea cup in his hand and narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, I heard that the woman was kneeling outside the Zhenguo princess''s house to see the princess and wanted to ask the princess to give her a chance to save Bai LIULANG." Gao Demao smiled and changed the tea cup in the emperor''s hand, "Your Majesty, Miss Lu, it''s time to explain. Let you drink more Chrysanthemum tea."


    The emperor nodded and sipped thoughtfully. He didn''t seem to like the taste of chrysanthemum tea very much. However, at the thought of Miss Lu''s instruction, he drank a few more mouthfuls and asked casually: "how did Bai Qingyan... Deal with the woman who was going to dig the tomb of Bai jialiulang?"


    "Your Majesty, you forget that the princess of the town has returned to shuoyang and hasn''t come back yet. The old slave estimates that it should be a few days before the princess comes back." Gao de Mao smiled when he thought of the escort sent by the crown prince to send Bai Qingyan, "His Highness the prince has a heart for the princess of the town. He specially sent a guard back to the princess of the town. Otherwise... People of the Bai clan are forced to spit blood even the eldest princess. I''m afraid the princess of the town has a headache."


    "You underestimate Bai Qingyan!" the emperor put the teacup on the table and sneered, "Bai Qingyan is a person who even I dare to force. She will pay attention to the people of a small clan?"


    "I''m not sure, your majesty. Everything in the world falls to one thing. No matter how arrogant she is, there will always be someone who can hold the town princess." Gao Demao smiled. "If your majesty wants to know the details of the town princess''s return to shuoyang, it''s better to ask the prince when the town Princess comes back. The people around the prince must follow him."


    The Emperor didn''t say anything. All he thought about was the elixir to bring the dead back to life. Now he is the Emperor... The Bai family that threatened Lin''s imperial power has fallen. If the emperor has any wish, it is what every emperor wants to live forever.


    If the elixir for bringing the dead back to life is true, is there a legendary elixir for bringing the dead back to life in the world?


    Gao Demao said it unintentionally, but the Emperor cared about it in his heart.


    ¡¤


    When Lu Ningzhe got off the carriage when he returned to his house, the people gathered around the princess''s house of the town to watch the excitement have not completely dispersed.


    From the scattered comments of the people, she learned that the female thief who wanted to dig the tomb of Bai LIULANG fainted at the gate of the town princess''s house last night. The town Princess Bai Qingyan came back and took people back to the house and was going to ask the doctor for treatment.


    Lu Ninghe hung his eyes and thought. The girl holding the elixir to bring back the dead must be valued by Miss Bai, whether true or false.


    She entered the door and asked the gatekeeper: "where did the princess place the girl? I have a little medical skills, so I can go and have a look..."


    The Bai family treated Miss Lu very politely. The gatekeeper called an unworthy woman to come and respectfully took Lu Ninghe to settle Ji Langhua''s yard.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan placed the woman who said she had the medicine to bring back the dead in the guest room, Lu Ninghe knew about it and treated it with caution.


    The woman bent over to lead the way. As soon as she entered the yard, Chuntao saw it. She reported it to Bai Qingyan and hurried out: "Miss Lu."


    Lu Ninghe smiled: "I heard that the big girl sent for a doctor. I''m afraid the big girl is worried. Although my medical skills are shallow, I can barely cope."

 Chapter 387

    As soon as Lu Ningzhe''s voice fell, she saw Bai Jinzhi coming out of the house. She quickly saluted Bai Jinzhi: "four girls!"


    "Aunt!" Bai Jinzhi returned, "thank you, aunt!"


    Bai Jinzhi stepped aside from the door and asked Lu Ninghe to come in.


    Bai Jinzhi rubbed his neck wearily. Seeing Ji Langhua just now was Miss Ji in Nanjiang, which really startled Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi wanted to stay here and wait for Ji Langhua to wake up and ask about it, but the eldest sister said that Miss Ji didn''t know when to wake up and asked her to go back and pack up, change clothes and eat something to have a rest.


    Bai Jinzhi was really tired after riding a horse for a few days, so he obediently went back to rest first.


    Bai Qingyan is standing by the bed, watching Shen Qingzhu put on a hot veil and wiping Ji Langhua''s face. She wonders what Ji Langhua is doing... Let people in Dadu know that she has a medicine to bring back the dead and what it is for.


    "Big girl!" Lu Ninghe saluted Bai Qing. "Can you let Ning see this girl?"


    Bai Qingyan looked back at Lu Ninghe and saluted, "thank you, aunt!"


    Lu Ninghe cleaned his hands and wiped his hands with a handkerchief before sitting on the embroidered pier next to the bed to feel Ji Langhua''s pulse. His sight involuntarily fell on Ji Langhua''s face, his eyebrows slightly tight and looked carefully.


    The maid who followed behind Lu Ninghe put Lu Ninghe''s medicine box aside and took out Lu Ninghe''s leather bag wrapped with gold needles.


    Lu Ninghe regained his consciousness, took out a gold needle, carefully stuck it in Ji Langhua''s mouth and turned it gently.


    But for a moment, Ji Langhua woke up.


    Lu Ninghe pulled out the silver needle, put Ji Langhua''s hand into the bed quilt, hung his eyes and tucked in the quilt corner for Ji Langhua.


    Ji Langhua stared at Lu Ninghe, his pupils trembled for a moment, almost subconsciously grabbed Lu Ninghe''s hand, but suddenly released it.


    "The girl should have skin injuries or be too tired, so she faints. It''s OK to have a rest and drink a few drugs." Lu Ninghe whispered to Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Lu Ninghe and Ji Langhua, and said, "please, aunt, write a prescription for Miss Ji!"


    Seeing Lu Ninghe salute, bypass the screen and write the prescription outside, Bai Qingyan takes back his sight and looks at Ji Langhua: "what''s your plot to do, not only to dig Ah Ming''s tomb, but also to publicize the fact that you have the medicine to bring the dead back to life?"


    Ji Langhua struggled to sit up and looked at Bai Qingyan with cold and indifferent eyes.


    The little white handsome in front of her, dressed in women''s clothes, is very different from the little white handsome she saw in southern Xinjiang, and her facial features are even more amazing and compelling.


    "Xiaobai Shuai, I have no intention of harming the Bai family."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and sat down on the chair brought by Chuntao. His tone was as calm as ever: "I remember telling you to live well and live up to the dead Bai Jiajun."


    Ji Langhua knew that Xiaobai Shuai was smart and wise. Hearing the speech, he knew that Xiaobai Shuai might have guessed what she wanted to do.


    Ji Langhua clenched his teeth, lifted the quilt and stayed, knelt down in front of Bai Qingyan and kowtowed solemnly: "I dare not deceive Xiaobai Shuai. Lang Hua was the judgment of the imperial hospital involved in the case of Royal historian Jian Congwen, and Ji Bingfu''s direct granddaughter."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes did not change, and his fingers knocked on the armrest of the chair.


    "In those days, my grandfather borrowed an ancient book from the censor Jian. My grandfather was anxious to examine the pulse of imperial concubine Tong, so he put the bamboo slips of the ancient book into the medicine box and brought them into the palace. Imperial concubine Tong saw the borrowing... But in front of my grandfather, she sandwiched the letter of the rebellion of imperial concubine Jian in the ancient book, and ordered someone to ask the emperor and ask my grandfather to testify to the emperor. When the ancient book was opened... The letter already existed. Imperial concubine Tong said it was a secret It''s the emperor''s meaning. My grandfather didn''t believe it, but after the emperor came, he said, "either this letter was accidentally inserted from a simple text, or this letter belongs to my grandfather. Someone will die. The meaning is self-evident."


    Ji Langhua bowed his head and was ashamed: "my grandfather didn''t dare to disobey the emperor, so he said that the letter came when imperial concubine Tong opened it, so it hurt the whole family of Royal historian Jian Congwen."


    Bai Qingyan narrowed his eyes, so the imperial historian Jian Congwen''s case was tried so quickly that Dali Temple tried the whole story of the case thoroughly in three days. It turned out that the emperor was behind it.


    In those years, imperial concubine Tong favored the crown and six officials, but the emperor was not a person with long feelings... It was impossible to kill the upright imperial historian Jian Congwen in order to cover up for imperial concubine Tong''s mother family.


    In addition to the resentment accumulated in her early years, I''m afraid that most of the harmful things done by the mother family of imperial concubine Tong in those years have been favored and sheltered by the emperor, and even participated in it before the emperor ascended the throne.


    The emperor always wanted to get the reputation of a virtuous monarch and wise lord. Naturally, he did not allow the dirty things behind to be poked out by Jane from the text. This... Led to the case of Jane from the text.


    "My grandfather was afraid of harming his family. He sent all my father and uncle to the border and married his aunt to a civilian man in an attempt to save the whole family, but my grandfather was ashamed every day and ended up depressed..."


    "Although your grandfather was right, he didn''t kill Biren. Biren died because of him, and your grandfather''s ending was not wronged..." Bai Qingyan''s eyes were calm. "Do you want to avenge your grandfather?"


    Ji Langhua shook his head: "If you want revenge, you should start planning in your early years. I want to kill the dizzy king with my will. The emperor has done all his selfish, cool and vicious things and wants to keep a good reputation. Therefore, he wants to kill the nine royal families of Jian Congwen! The protection of the country in the Jin Dynasty depends on the town government. He is afraid of the high merit of the town government and connives at the prince to harm the loyalty and good of the Jin Dynasty... The town government is full of men! Ji Lang Hua Jian''s life is one. If you can take the life of a dog that faints you, your life will not be in vain. "


    Once the emperor died, the crown prince ascended the throne, but the crown prince... Is not necessarily better than today''s emperor.


    With Lu Ning''s presence, the emperor''s headache was relieved. How long can he live?


    There is no need to put another Ji Langhua in this matter.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t say much to Ji Langhua, but said, "you''re good to rest. We''ll talk about it in a few days. Green bamboo makes people look at her!"


    "Xiaobai Shuai!" Ji Langhua called, but he couldn''t stop Bai Qingyan.


    She used to make trouble at the gate of the government and then at the gate of the princess''s house of the town, just to let more people know that she had a elixir to bring back the dead. Now it''s done. She should have left.


    Not long after Bai Qingyan came out of the room, Lu Ningzhen followed him out. He was surprised to see Bai Qingyan waiting at the door: "big girl..."


    "I heard that my aunt went to the palace today to ask for the emperor''s pulse?" Bai Qingyan motioned Lu Ninghe to walk with her.


    Lu Ninghe followed Bai Qingyan and nodded: "yes, Ninghe can conclude that your majesty really used the secret medicine of helping feelings from Xiliang."

 Chapter 388

    Bai Qingyan nodded. Now the overall situation can be stabilized. Bai jiadang is dormant and self-improvement. If the emperor dies, it will cause unnecessary variables, so she doesn''t want the emperor to die so soon.


    "With my aunt''s medical skills, my majesty will not be troubled by a headache and will be powerful for at least five years."


    Lu Ninghe understood the implication of Bai Qingyan and asked the emperor to live another five years.


    She said: "today, I feel your Majesty''s pulse and listen to your Majesty''s wishes. It seems that... I intend to let Ning Fu enter the palace in case of headache, but I haven''t reluctantly. I don''t know whether the big girl thinks... Ning Fu should enter the palace?"


    "Aunt, please discuss with your grandmother!" Bai Qingyan said. He wanted to go and said, "does your grandmother know you are the granddaughter of Ji Bingfu?"


    Lu Ninghe tightened her hand. However, seeing Ji Langhua''s flaws, the eldest girl of the Bai family... Could guess.


    "Big girl, why don''t you guess... Ninghe is a granddaughter?" Lu Ninghe didn''t understand.


    "My aunt has a pair of gold needles, which was said to have been given by my grandfather before your mother got married. At that time, I looked familiar. I didn''t know until I saw Ji Langhua today... It was because I saw a gold needle with the same pattern at the end of the needle at Ji Langhua." Bai Qingyan narrowed his eyes, "but Ji Langhua said that your grandfather married your mother after the Royal historian Jane wrote the document..."


    Bai Qingyan knew that Lu Ningzhen would no longer hide it: "I dare not hide it from the big girl. My mother was the Ji family who took me back after my husband died. Later, the Ji family had an accident. My grandparents wanted me to go with my uncle and Lang Hua, but I didn''t want to separate from my mother. My mother remarried with her daughter... My grandfather was in a hurry, so I didn''t marry very well."


    Lu Ningzhen''s hand hidden in his sleeve is tightened, and his eyes are red. He is ready to be questioned by Bai Qingyan... To uncover the scar again.


    But Bai Qingyan just asked, "grandma, do you know?"


    "The eldest princess... Knows." Lu Ningzhe''s eyebrows were very low.


    She nodded and took a deep look at Lu Ninghe: "please take care of Miss Ji these days, please forgive her..."


    Lu Ninghe seemed to hear a sigh from Bai Qingyan''s voice. She looked at Bai Qingyan''s back, clenched her fist, and turned back to the house.


    Bai Qingyan returned to Qinghui hospital and changed his clothes. He took Bai Jinzhi to the eldest princess to ask for Ann. He also had dinner with his mother Dong. Just after he came out of his mother''s Hospital, housekeeper Hao came to report that there was a Mr. Qin Shangzhi outside the princess''s house in the town to see Bai Qingyan.


    "Mr. Qin?" Bai Jinzhi frowned and thought of the counselor around the prince during his previous trip to southern Xinjiang. "The prince''s man?"


    Qin Shangzhi has never been able to find her for nothing. Today''s visit must not be about old love.


    She thought carefully that Qin Shangzhi''s coming here was either related to the prince asking whether to do anything about YANWO disaster relief, or... She took action against Zuo Xiang Li Mao. Li Mao''s response was unexpected and he had doubts in his heart.


    It''s summer, the princess veranda of Zhenguo has been hung with bamboo curtains and gauze curtains, and copper bells are hung on the gilded copper hook. The fragrance of ancient locust flowers in the yard is blown by the breeze, and the fine and clear bells come and go one after another.


    She revived and said to Hao Guan''s family, "please ask Mr. Qin to go to the main hall first."


    "Elder sister, I''ll go with you!" Bai Jinzhi hurriedly saw Bai Qingyan looking back at her.


    "Just came back from shuoyang. Go back and have a rest! You don''t have much time to rest. When you return to shuoyang, you should help elder sister train."


    Bai Jinzhi listens to her elder sister asking her to help with military training. Her eyes brighten and nods.


    Bai Qingyan touched Bai Jinzhi''s hair and walked towards the front hall.


    Or, together with the battle of Daliang... Their sisters are going to chunmu mountain again.


    Xiao Rongyan never talks nonsense. Since he says that there will be a war in Daliang, there will be a war.


    When Bai Qingyan came to the front hall along the corridor with the ringing of the Qing Dynasty bell, he saw Qin shangzhili in front of the main hall, looking at the high eaves and corners of the princess''s house in Zhenguo.


    Yu Guang saw Bai Qingyan, who was surrounded by his maidservant, coming. Then he came back and bowed in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    Not seen for many days, Qin Shangzhi looks haggard. His clothes are a little wider. At present, it is dark and his spirit seems to be poor, just like being ill.


    "Why is Mr. Qin so haggard?" Bai Qingyan made an invitation gesture to Qin Shangzhi.


    Qin Shangzhi followed Bai Qingyan into the main hall, pursed his lips and didn''t open his mouth. Bai Qingyan waved Chuntao to take his maidservant down. Qin Shangzhi said, "the crown prince has sent someone to YANWO after listening to Fang Lao''s plan, with the intention of disturbing the king of Liang''s disaster relief and causing civil unrest."


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand holding the teacup, looked down at the undulating tea leaves in the teacup, covered the lid of the teacup, looked up and looked at Qin Shangzhi: "after the prince sent me that day, have you discussed this matter with you?"


    "After discussion..." Qin Shangzhi looked gloomy. "But the prince finally listened to Fang Lao. Originally, I expected to drag the princess back to persuade the prince. I didn''t want to... The prince sent someone to YANWO that night."


    "I already advised the day the prince sent me." Bai Qingyan put down the teacup and just hoped that ah Jue could move faster and lead the victims into Youhua road as soon as possible. "Sir, if I''m here for this matter, I''m afraid I can''t do anything..."


    Qin Shangzhi was quite surprised. He thought he could at least invite Bai Qingyan to persuade the prince. Even if the prince didn''t listen to the advice, with Bai Qingyan''s love for the people, he would send someone to stop it, even if it would make her quarrel with the prince.


    Qin Shangzhi pursed his lips and looked solemnly at Bai Qingyan''s direction: "one more thing, why do people like Li Mao retreat from the princess? The princess has Li Mao''s handle in her hand?"


    Smart people will always notice Li Mao''s abnormality.


    "It''s not a handle..." Bai Qingyan said with drooping eyes. "What Zuo Xiang''s son has done has been made public. Zuo Xiang abandoned his son just to restore his reputation, or to ask for a favor for his son from his majesty."


    Qin Shangzhi didn''t believe Bai Qingyan''s words, but... He always felt that it didn''t make sense.


    "However, the princess did something reckless this time. Zuo Xiang is a man who will repay his vengeance. The princess needs to be careful in the future." Qin Shangzhi kindly suggested.


    "It''s about my four younger sisters. If Zuo Xiang hadn''t been so anxious to let his wife go to the palace and ask the empress for marriage, I wouldn''t have done so well to force my four younger sisters to marry his son who can''t help the wall. After all, the empress''s son Xin Wang was demoted to the common people because the Bai family made a big fuss about Southern Xinjiang. There''s no possibility of climbing to the top! I also... I can only make the things incompatible with Zuo vigorous Your majesty and empress will be afraid of the people''s long mouth and can''t give this marriage will. "Bai Qingyan raised his eyes to Qin Shangzhi, and his voice was steady and indifferent." people''s mouth makes gold. People''s words are terrible. Mr. Zeng taught me! "

 Chapter 389

    Qin Shangzhi was stunned. He remembered what he had said when he first met the big girl of the Bai family. He also remembered that Bai Qingyan condescended to worship and asked him for advice.


    Now I think, he just gave a little guidance. The big white girl did so vigorously without leaving a way back, and... So good.


    "Sir, I''ve been frustrated in the prince''s residence for many times. I don''t know... Whether to consider leaving the prince''s residence?" Bai Qingyan asked Qin Shangzhi sideways.


    Qin Shangzhi closed his eyes and shook his head when he remembered Bai Qingyan''s words of sweeping the table to wait: "Although the crown prince has no great talent, he is the best among his Majesty''s princes... And will inherit the great tradition in the future! Qin is not greedy for the merit of the dragon, but there are people like Fang Lao around the crown prince. If I leave... It''s hard to say what the crown prince will be like in the future. Qin doesn''t want to see a monarch in Jin who is misguided by Fang Lao''s advice in the future! I''m willing to do my best to correct the crown prince Son, do your best for the state of Jin! "


    That''s it. Bai Qingyan won''t persuade you anymore.


    Qin Shangzhi didn''t seem to want to talk about it any more. He smiled and said, "after Quan Yu, who is next to the prince, went back, he told the prince about shuoyang, and made it clear how the princess was bullied in shuoyang. His highness must have said something when the princess returned to shuoyang on the first day of May."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t expect that she had no friendship with Quan Yu.


    "Is Mr. Qin trying to see if I can buy Quanyu?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Qin Shangzhi was slightly stunned. He seemed stunned by Bai Qingyan''s precautions and respectfully said, "princess, you are so thoughtful! With Quan Yu''s favor in front of the prince and his intelligence, you won''t do this self cutting thing at this time."


    When the prince ascends the throne in the future, Quan Yu must be the big eunuch next to the emperor. At this time, he will accept the benefits of others. When someone with a heart knows it and tells the prince, Quan Yu''s future will be over.


    In the main hall, the copper crane incense burner carved lifelike in the four corners of the hall is curled with mist.


    "If Mr. Qin has made up his mind to stay with the prince, he should have doubts about me. Only in this way can the prince dare to use Mr. Qin." Bai Qingyan solemnly looked at Qin Shangzhi, "Why does the prince trust and rely on Mr. Fang so much? Hasn''t Mr. Qin thought about it? The prince doesn''t like the close contacts of his people, especially... His people are friendly and help each other, which will make the prince feel a sense of crisis. Does Mr. Qin understand?"


    Qin Shangzhi looks stunned. Bai Qingyan is ordering him?


    Bai Qingyan closed the lid of the tea cup and put it on the table beside him: "if Mr. Qin wants to help the crown prince, he must first understand the crown prince''s personality and the crown prince... Today''s imperial technique is the same as that of his majesty."


    Qin Shangzhi slowly tightened his fingers on his knees, feeling melancholy in his heart.


    Knowing that such a king who is only obsessed with the art of checks and balances may not have the mind to become a Ming king, but he has no choice.


    He can''t abandon his home country, go to another country and become a counselor of another country


    And he has chosen the Lord, how can it be changed easily?


    "Thank you, princess." Qin Shangzhi thanked Bai Qing.


    Previously, in order to save Bai Qingyan''s life in southern Xinjiang, Qin Shangzhi had broken with Fang Lao, but his nature was hard to change. His pride still couldn''t see the old style, and he couldn''t be humiliated again and again.


    Qin Shangzhi came to the door today for YANWO''s disaster relief, but after Bai Qingyan said that it didn''t work, Bai Qingyan didn''t send someone to stop it. He had to find another way. He just sat down and went back.


    Before sunset that day, mother Tong sent Qinghui hospital back to shuoyang with Bai Qingyan this time, and left a list of servants guarding Qinghui hospital to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan sat under the glass lamp and was surprised to see that mother Tong was also among the new moon. He looked up at mother Tong: "mother Tong?"


    Mother Tong said with a smile: "originally, the lady was considerate of letting the old slave stay in Dadu, but the old slave still can''t rest assured, big girl. Although Chuntao is mature, she is still a child in the end. In other words, when the big girl was born and the kitten was a little older, she was looked after by the old slave. The old slave really can''t rest assured!"


    "So today, the old slave asked his wife for a favor. The old slave''s son has recovered. The old slave asked his wife to raise him back from Chuang Tzu and listen to the big girl. The wife has been approved." mother Tong said, "if the big girl is free tomorrow, the old slave asked the boy to come and greet the big girl."


    Mother Tong and her family are all born children of the white family. Although her son Zeng Shanru is young, she is already the leader of Chuang Tzu because of mother Tong''s ability and some skills. Last year, the matchmaker who proposed marriage to the Zeng family broke the threshold of the Zeng family, but Zeng Shanru didn''t agree to any of them and devoted himself to how to raise property in the farmland.


    If Zeng Shanru was transferred to Bai Qingyan, it would be like falling into the mud from the sky.


    But mother Tong and Zeng Shanru don''t feel it a pity that they are slaves. Isn''t it just that the master can do whatever he needs to do? As long as he has the ability to master, the master can''t give a future in his eyes?


    Mother Tong didn''t talk to Bai Qing. She had told her son to work around the big girl... There was only one thing, that is, her men were sharp and tight lipped. You should never say what you shouldn''t say. If you do your duty as a loyal servant, the big girl will never be treated badly.


    Although mother Tong knew nothing about what Bai Qingyan had planned, she could see that Bai Qingyan worked hard. She expected her son to listen to Bai Qingyan and share one or two for Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan was filled with emotion. His eyes were wet and red. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow. After returning to the new moon, I''ll work hard for Mammy."


    ¡¤


    On the morning of April 28th, mother Jiang stepped into the gate of Qinghui hospital. Seeing that Bai Qingyan had just finished practicing martial arts and bathing, she was sitting on the soft couch near the window, wringing her hair, smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that the old slave came. The eldest princess ordered the small kitchen to prepare the food that the eldest sister likes to eat, and asked the old slave to invite the eldest sister to have breakfast together. If you have something to discuss with the eldest sister."


    Bai Qingyan put down the bamboo slips and ancient books and asked Chuntao to change his clothes.


    Mother Jiang waited on Bai Qingyan and pulled her hair. When she saw that spring peach wrapped Bai Qingyan with a heavy iron sandbag, her lips moved and didn''t say anything at last.


    Bai Qingyan said hello to the eldest princess. The mammy who served the eldest princess''s meal ordered the maid standing under the corridor to preach kindness.


    More than a dozen maidservants rushed in with dishes, put all kinds of porridge, side dishes and exquisite snacks properly, and stepped back.


    Mother Jiang passed through the bead curtain and came in around the screen. Behind Fu, she said, "the eldest princess, the eldest girl and Miss Lu, the breakfast is ready for dinner."


    Miss Lu was about to help the eldest princess to have dinner when she heard a sound from the yard.

 Chapter 390

    The porter''s woman said to the maid guarding the door, "please tell mammy Jiang that someone came from the palace and said she would take Miss Lu into the palace."


    Mother Jiang rushed out to ask about the situation.


    The eldest princess looked out of the window lattice and frowned: "isn''t it the emperor''s body not comfortable again?"


    Miss Lu hung her eyes and stood aside: "Ning has told his majesty to exercise restraint in sexual affairs. His majesty hasn''t touched the medicine these days. Even if his majesty used the medicine again last night, he won''t feel ill today!"


    Bai Qingyan could probably guess what it was because of. She looked up at Miss Lu and said firmly: "Your Majesty told you to enter the palace, mostly for the medicine to bring back the dead in Miss Ji''s hand."


    Ji Langhua made such a big deal yesterday. Up to now, the people in most cities are still talking about the medicine to bring the dead back to life. It''s hard not to introduce it into the emperor''s ears.


    "How did aunt Ji talk with her yesterday?" Bai Qingyan asked Lu Ninghe.


    Lu Ninghe shook his head.


    "What belly lawsuit do you two fight?" the eldest princess naturally knows that Ji Langhua made a scene yesterday, but she doesn''t know the relationship between Ji Langhua and Lu Ninghe.


    "I haven''t had time to tell the eldest princess that Ji Langhua... Is Ninghe''s cousin and the granddaughter of my grandfather." Lu Ninghe said respectfully.


    The eldest princess was slightly stunned: "so, Ji Langhua made a medicine to bring the dead back to life, which was aimed at the emperor?"


    Lu Ninghe hesitated and nodded: "please don''t blame the eldest princess. She''s still young..."


    The eldest princess would not be blamed. She only asked, "is it to avenge my grandfather... Kill the emperor?"


    "Lang Hua said that the young generals of the Bai family died to protect the country and the people. Their loyalty and righteousness shook the world. As soon as she introduced the common people, she was lucky to be saved by the young general of the Bai family. She was willing to give up her life and seek justice for the dead."


    Lu Ningzhe glanced at Bai Qingyan and lowered her eyes again. She dared not say to the eldest princess that Ji Langhua''s original words were... Willing to give up his life, seek justice for the dead and kill the faint king for the people all over the world.


    The eldest princess closed her eyes. Her eyes were very red. Even a little girl knew the loyalty of the Bai family. She thought the emperor was a confused king!


    Mother Jiang bypassed the screen and said, "the palace sent someone to pick up Miss Lu into the palace."


    "You go!" said the eldest princess. "If your majesty asks about the dead medicine, it''s nonsense..."


    Lu Ninghe said, "Ninghe knows."


    After Lu Ningzhen left, the eldest princess had lost her appetite. Bai Qingyan guessed that it was because... Grandma saw a weak woman who had nothing to do with the Bai family. She had no power and power, but with her intelligence, she intended to avenge the Bai family. As a wife, mother and grandmother, she had to protect Lin''s imperial power.


    "Grandma, the breakfast is going to be cold. Let''s have breakfast first!" Bai Qing said.


    The eldest princess nodded and looked forward to... Doing better when the prince ascended the throne in the future.


    At noon, news came back that on the 26th, the horse convoy returning to shuoyang in Zhenguo princess''s house was robbed. It was like water into hot oil and exploded in Dadu city.


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    "My God! I heard that the princess of Zhenguo escorted back to shuoyang this time is all the dowry of ladies!"


    "I''ve heard of banditry around shuoyang for a long time. I didn''t expect it to be so rampant! How spectacular the horse convoy in the princess''s house of the town is! It seems that everyone protecting the horse convoy is tall and powerful!"


    "No! I heard... I robbed the goods of the rich merchant of Wei, who is the richest man in the world, and I can''t find them back now!"


    "Why is it so not peaceful recently!"


    "It must be too ostentatious, so those bandits don''t even want to rob their lives!"


    "Even the motorcade of the princess of the town dare to rob. Should the imperial court send troops to calm the chaos?"


    "It''s hard to say!" a man pretended to be profound and shook his head. "Now the girder has soldiers on the border between the two countries. It''s estimated that the imperial court can''t take action to clean up the bandits, but the bandits won''t come to our metropolis. We don''t have to worry about it."


    "Oh, this has caused banditry. The princess of the town doesn''t know whether she will return to shuoyang?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    ¡¤


    Zhenguo princess''s house.


    "We worked hard to protect each other. The bandits robbed only a small part of them, and most of them were protected by us. Lu Da''s people quickly returned to shuoyang''s ancestral house at night, and the rest will be sent back by Lord Lu in the daytime." the guard who came to report reported reported to Dong according to Lu Ping''s instructions, "Lord Lu said that this is to prevent the people of the clan from using any shameless tricks to force the Bai family to give money. Let us say... Most of them were robbed, and only the small part returned in the daytime is the rest."


    Dong''s heart was relieved when the guard said this: "Lu Ping is too cautious. Everyone knows... The Bai family''s industry has been sold to the clan, and the rest is our dowry. How can people of the Bai family think of our dowry? Besides, now that the clan head has been changed, you don''t have to be so careful."


    "It''s better to be careful!" the second lady Liu put down her hand with a handkerchief and held up the teacup. "The starter of the clan will burn his hand when there is too much silver?"


    "Hard work! Go and have a rest!" Dong said to the guard.


    When the guard left, Dong asked his second wife Liu, "where have you decided to go back to shuoyang? Mother Luo''s family... What are your plans?"


    "Mother Luo still let me rest assured to stay with rich brocade." the second lady Liu sighed, "otherwise, we are all in shuoyang. Rich brocade is alone in Dadu and pregnant. I really don''t rest assured!"


    "I''d like to think about it too." Dong is also a mother. Naturally, she understands the second lady. She said, "you can go back to shuoyang after Jinxiu''s smooth production, otherwise you can''t be at ease."


    The second lady Liu looked at Dong and her eyes brightened: "can... Be it?"


    "It''s self-made." Dong smiled at his second wife Liu, "Qin''s house has no elders now. When Jinxiu is produced, no one can sit down."


    Liu finally had a smile between her eyebrows and eyes. Just because Bai Jinxiu was pregnant, she wanted to go back to shuoyang. She couldn''t sleep well for a long time, and people also lost a circle. After all, a woman''s birth is a step into hell. How can she not worry about being a mother.


    Now that he has got a letter of approval from Dong, Liu''s heart is relieved.


    "Then I''ll go back to shuoyang immediately when Jinxiu is produced smoothly!" Liu''s eyebrow smiled.


    Dong Shi shook his head: "it''s no use being so anxious. When the child has a full moon, our white family must come to Dadu. We''ll just go back together at that time."


    "OK, just listen to my sister-in-law!" Liu smiled more brightly.


    At this time, Bai Qingyan is in the pavilion to see mother Tong''s son... Zeng Shanru.

 Chapter 391

    Xu has worked for many years. Zeng Shanru looks strong, dark and very stable.


    Zeng Shanru bowed to Bai Qing''s words and deeds as well as his manners. He stood aside with his eyebrows down and didn''t look directly at Bai Qing''s words.


    "I have wronged you by bringing you up to me from Chuang Tzu." Bai Qingyan said in a warm voice.


    "It''s a small duty to work for the princess." Zeng Shanru''s voice was calm.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "now that the Bai family is troubled, it''s really a time to hire people. I''m... Short of people."


    Zeng Shanru hugged his fist: "the princess ordered that the little one will die."


    "These days, you will accompany mother Tong and wait for you to return to shuoyang... First get familiar with steward Liu. Steward Liu is an elder I believe very much, but when you are old, many things will be handed over to your own people in the future. You can understand what I say."


    Zeng Shanru trembled and handed it over to his own people? This means that the big girl didn''t look out at him.


    Zeng Shanru lifted up the hem of his clothes and knelt down and kowtowed: "the princess will not look at the small one, and the small one will not disappoint the princess. In this life, he will be loyal to the princess. If there are two hearts dead without a whole body, people and gods will kill together."


    He is a transparent man.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and said, "get up! You''d better call me a big girl in the future. I''m used to hearing it."


    "Yes, big girl!" Zeng Shanru followed suit.


    Zeng Shanru and Bai Qingyan once heard Xiao ruohai mention one or two words. When Xiao ruohai and Xiao RUOJIANG returned to Chuang Tzu to recover from their injuries, they seemed to have dealt with Zeng Shanru. They heard that they were not very talkative, but they did things fairly reliably.


    But whether Zeng Shanru can succeed manager Liu in dealing with Xiao Rongyan''s people and manage the mine and weapon smelting well can only be determined after manager Liu contacts.


    It''s about the survival of the Bai family. Even if Zeng Shanru is mother Tong''s son, Bai Qingyan is still cautious.


    The spring peach guarding at the foot of the pavilion rockery said a few words with the maid who came to report in Qinghui hospital and watched the maid leave. Then he hurried up with a group of hems. Fu Shen said, "big girl, Miss Lu has returned to her house and is waiting for the girl to talk in Qinghui hospital."


    "I see!" Bai Qingyan answered and looked at Zeng Shanru. "You go to find steward Liu. I''ve sent someone to say hello to steward Liu."


    "Small understand."


    Bai Qingyan gets up, holds Chuntao''s hand and walks to Qinghui hospital.


    Lu Ninghe was restless and sat in the side hall drinking tea. As soon as he saw Bai Qingyan enter the door, he calmed his mind and got up to salute: "big girl."


    "Aunt..." Bai Qingyan replied, "aunt just came back from the palace. Have you seen grandma?"


    Lu Ninghe sat down with Bai Qingyan and shook his head: "the eldest princess said, let Ning discuss with the eldest girl."


    Bai Qingyan knew that grandma wanted her to use Lu Ningzhen.


    Chuntao opens the bamboo curtain of Xiang imperial concubine to come in and gives Bai Qingyan tea. After saluting, she exits the door and guards.


    "My aunt came to the palace today, but your majesty asked her aunt in detail about the medicine for bringing the dead back to life?" Bai Qingyan asked with a teacup.


    At the mention of this, Lu Ningzhen''s heart tightened. She nodded. Before she opened her mouth, she listened to Bai Qingyan and said, "but she also asked. Now she is still in our house... Miss Ji has said something and done something?"


    Lu Ninghe looked up at Bai Qingyan, who was slowly blowing into the tea cup. She hung her eyelashes and very long eyelids. She looked calm, as if everything was under control.


    "The big girl guessed... Almost not bad." Lu Ninghe tightened his hand on his knee.


    The guess is almost the same. Bai Qingyan knows something about the emperor who is in a high position and holds the imperial power.


    Everyone is afraid of death, and Ji Langhua also grasped the emperor''s fear of death, so he took advantage of the most eye-catching Zhenguo princess''s house in Dadu city to attract the emperor to know about it.


    Lu Ninghe hung his eyes, clenched his skirt tightly, and his hands trembled slightly: "The eldest princess asked mother Jiang to teach Ning how to make use of the emperor''s temperament early, so... Ning can see that the emperor seems particularly stubborn this time. I dare not strongly advise him, but tell him it''s nonsense, but the emperor still seems interested. I''m afraid Lang Hua will be caught in the palace as soon as she goes out of the town princess''s house."


    Exchange good books and pay attention to VX official account.


    With that, Lu Ninghe suddenly knelt in front of Bai Qingyan with tears and sobbed: "big girl, please save Lang Hua and let me enter the palace! Lang Hua has suffered enough in her life. She can''t be involved in this matter anymore. She has to live well!"


    Looking at Lu Ninghe, who was restrained from crying, Bai Qingyan could understand that she wanted to protect her sister''s mood, just like her


    "Aunt..." Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and gently lifted Lu Ningyi up. "Now the White House has no way to compete with the emperor. If there is a slight resistance, the emperor will uproot the whole white house, and aunt you..."


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "even if aunt suqiu stood in front of the emperor, the Emperor may not give up immortality for aunt suqiu. We, the emperor of Jin... The only thing we care about most is himself."


    Even before the appearance of Lu Ninghe, the emperor doted on the autumn nobles to the point of obedience, but it was on the premise that it did not involve the interests of the emperor.


    Lu Ninghe clenched his teeth: "is there really no way?"


    "Yes, but it''s Ji Langhua..." Bai Qingyan looked at Lu Ninghe solemnly, "If Ji Langhua saw the emperor and told him that he had lost all his money and got this medicine from others, he didn''t practice it himself. The emperor tried the pill and it was useless. If he confirmed that Ji Langhua was just cheated, she would be fine! But if... Ji Langhua wanted to stay with the emperor, she would be able to stay with the emperor."


    If Ji Langhua proves to the emperor that the pill was made by herself, the emperor will try it. If the pill is ineffective, she will not escape the crime of bullying the king, which is a word of death


    But if the emperor''s test is effective, the emperor will regard Ji Langhua as the most important person. If Ji Langhua wants to leave the palace again, unless... The emperor is dead before the pill is refined.


    Or... Ji Langhua died with the emperor.


    "Big girl, otherwise I''ll say that I gave this pill. I can..."


    "Aunt! Care is chaos!" Bai Qingyan interrupted Lu Ninghe with calm eyes. "Instead of trying to spend our energy here, my aunt might as well persuade Ji Langhua to give up the idea of staying with the emperor."


    Lu Ninghe almost burst into tears. She clenched her clothes on her chest and clenched her teeth to keep her from crying. She came to the big girl because she knew she couldn''t persuade her


    Bai Qingyan knew that Lu Ninghe was so sad because he wanted to protect Ji Langhua and couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 392

    "I''ll try!" Bai Qingyan clenched Lu Ninghe''s hand and whispered, "I''ll try to persuade her."


    After all, Ji Langhua has been protected by Bai Qingming, so... Bai Qingyan has different feelings for Ji Langhua and doesn''t want her to die in vain.


    "Thank you, big girl..." Lu Ninghe thanked, but he didn''t hold any hope in his heart.


    Xiangfei''s bamboo curtain was provoked, and Chuntao came in from the outside. Fu Shen said, "big girl, the prince''s house sent someone to invite you, saying that the chunmu mountain military newspaper has arrived."


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened. The prince sent someone to find her... Is it Liang Liang who is going to do it?


    "Let people prepare horses." Bai Qing said.


    ¡¤


    The prince put the chundushan military newspaper on the record a few days ago, frowning. He couldn''t understand what his father''s general meant when he submitted it to him.


    "Father Gao, beside his father, said that his father was looking through some ancient books in the library in the palace. It seemed that he was looking for records about the rejuvenation of the people in Xiliang in the early years." the prince rubbed his fingers around the armrest of the seat, "is it difficult that his father has no intention of state affairs?"


    Mr. Fang touched the goat''s beard and turned to worship the Prince: "I think your majesty is testing his Royal Highness''s ability to do things. Let''s see if his highness can handle the small friction between the girder and the sharp scholars of Jin, so as not to turn such a small matter into a big war."


    Qin Shangzhi, sitting opposite Mr. Fang, held back his intention to roll his eyes and said to the prince, "Your Highness, it''s fair to say that your majesty is testing your highness, but your highness needs to understand why Daliang should choose to provoke at this time and deal with it... You can''t just think about making big things smaller, but also consider how to act so as not to damage the national prestige, Mr. Ren?"


    Ren Shijie sat beside Mr. Fang and was drinking tea. Suddenly, Qin Shangzhi shook his hand and almost spilled the tea. He quickly put down the tea cup and said, "what Mr. Qin said is very true."


    Old Fang looked at Qin Shangzhi and Ren Shijie behind him. He endured his displeasure and said, "Your Highness, although we won the first World War in southern Xinjiang, our country has suffered serious losses and insufficient troops. Will your majesty hope that the two countries will fight now? In case of a connection between Xiliang and Daliang, does Jin have this force to fight the two countries from the south to the north?"


    The prince nodded and seemed to agree with Fang Lao''s words.


    "Your Highness, the princess of the town is here..." Quan Yu whispered in the prince''s ear.


    "Please the princess of the town!" the prince was relieved when he heard Bai Qing''s words.


    If it comes to marching and fighting, who can be better than Bai Qingyan.


    The crown prince saw Bai Qingyan in a neat plain clothes come in and salute him. He hurriedly said, "don''t be polite, princess. Serve tea to the princess!"


    Qin Shangzhi gives Bai Qingyan the position of the crown prince''s head and asks Bai Qingyan to sit down.


    Bai Qingyan sat down and asked, "what happened to chunmu mountain?"


    Quan Yu personally took the military newspaper and respectfully handed it to Bai Qingyan.


    She thanked her and scanned the military newspaper carefully.


    The night patrol cavalry of Daliang and Da Jin had friction in the north of chunmu mountain. After the two sides started to fight, a cavalry of Da Jin was stabbed to death by Daliang soldiers. The night patrol cavalry of Da Jin took all Daliang soldiers back to the barracks. General Zhang duanrui met with Xun tianzhang, the leader of Da Liang. General Zhang duanrui felt that killing people paid for their lives, but Xun tianzhang insisted on bringing people back intact, Those who call the girder will deal with it.


    General Zhang duanrui thought it was important, so he asked someone to bring the military newspaper back quickly and ask his majesty to make a decision.


    After reading the military newspaper, Bai Qingyan closed his hand and put it on one side. He asked calmly, "I don''t know what doubts General Zhang duanrui has about this. His majesty should be the judge? Since there was friction north of chunmu mountain, it was the soldiers of Daliang who entered the territory of Shanxi without permission. They deserved to die! Xun tianzhang wanted someone... Just send the head."


    The prince''s fingers jumped.


    Fang Laoxin inevitably remembered Bai Qingyan''s words about the burning of Xiliang in wengshan Canyon and the surrender of prisoners. He was haunted: "What the princess of the town said is too light. If the head is sent over, the two countries may be about to go to war. The war in southern Xinjiang is damaged, and all the elite of our country are buried in southern Xinjiang. Can the state of Jin afford to fight now? Even if the national strength is forced to fight, what about the comeback in Xiliang? Fighting the two countries once... The state of Jin has no chance of winning! The princess of the town is used to killing and is ready to cut down at any time Human head! "


    "The father emperor has entrusted this matter to the orphan. It means to test and teach the orphan. You can''t act rashly!" the prince opened his mouth at the right time.


    "Exactly!" Mr. Fang nodded to the prince. "Whether you fight or not depends on your majesty. Your highness should not be reckless. If you guess your Majesty''s mind wrong and start a war rashly... Your majesty is afraid to blame your highness, so to deal with this matter, I mean not to seek futility, but to make no mistakes, otherwise it will give Liang the excuse to start a war, and the war will be inevitable."


    Bai Qingyan''s cold and fierce eyes look at Fang Lao. He doesn''t ask for martial arts, but for nothing.


    Hello, everyone. Our official account will receive cash and coins every day. If you pay attention to it, you can receive it. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity.


    She doesn''t know when this war and event related to the survival of the border people are not based on the situation, the survival of the border people, or the dignity of a country, but on the heart of the king!


    "According to Fang Lao''s opinion, what should be done?" asked the prince.


    "Put back the soldiers of Daliang and warn Daliang that if he makes another mistake... The state of Jin will be unkind to Daliang." old Fang said with a proud look.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t want to have a direct conflict with the villain. He just looked at the prince and said, "if this happens, general Zhang duanrui will make a decision and send the head of the Daliang soldier to the Daliang barracks, this war may be avoided! If you put the Daliang soldier back according to what old Fang said... Just warn, this war will never be avoided."


    After the first war in southern Xinjiang, the prince trusted Bai Qingyan very much. After hearing her say so, he asked solemnly, "why did the princess say that?"


    "That group of Daliang soldiers on the night patrol entered the territory of Jin without permission. It was probably sent by Xun tianzhang to test Da Jin. It was to see if Da Jin still had the ability and confidence to fight against Da Liang after the first World War in southern Xinjiang. If Jin responded meekly or even gave way, Da Liang would have no fear of Jin... Don''t worry and go to war boldly." Bai Qingyan''s voice was calm, "Take general Zhang duanrui for example. If Jin had a strong military force, as my grandfather and father did when they were alive, would they send this military newspaper back? I''m afraid they would send Xun tianzhang the heads of their Liang soldiers at that time."


    The prince pondered carefully. His heart mentioned his throat and nodded: "that''s the truth..."


    "The state of Jin sent General Zhang duanrui to lead the troops to chunmu mountain. Xun tianzhang hasn''t moved for many days. It''s not because he hasn''t found the reason for the war, but because he''s checking the life and details of the leaders of the state of Jin, and even his habits in dealing with the world. After all... Now the strong in troubled times are respected. It doesn''t need any high sounding excuses to attack and destroy a country. Knowing yourself and the other can win a hundred battles."

 Chapter 393

    Qin Shangzhi nodded and agreed.


    "General Zhang duanrui''s reaction is like telling Daliang... Jin is not as good as before, and even dare not fight! Your majesty sent General Zhang duanrui to lead the troops in chunmu mountain, which is just the end of a crossbow to scare them!" Bai Qingyan looked sideways at the prince, "If the crown prince sends such an order to let Liang''s soldiers return to the camp, I''m afraid the day Zhang duanrui sends people back to Daliang''s barracks will be the day Daliang attacks our Jin country."


    "The princess''s words are exaggerated." old Fang still looks like carrying a shelf. "We have sent people back in Jin. Shouldn''t they give us an explanation?"


    "If Mr. Fang has such great ability, he might as well go to chunmu mountain to send Liang''s soldiers back to Liang camp, and then find Da Liang to explain?" Qin Shangzhi couldn''t help choking.


    Fang Lao clenched his teeth: "Mr. Qin, is this aimed at old decay?"


    "I don''t dare. I just think Fang is afraid that it''s not the elaborate work sent by the state of Liang to destroy the state of Jin!" Qin Shangzhi''s fire for so many days finally came out, and his words are very impolite.


    "You... You..." old Fang was so angry that he pointed to Qin Shangzhi''s hand and shook, "you can kill a scholar and not humiliate him! Your highness, you just look at him and humiliate him!"


    The prince cleared his throat: "they are all lonely counselors. They give advice and express their opinions. This is their duty, Mr. Qin... Mr. Fang is an elder. Has Mr. Qin ignored all his etiquette?"


    Old Fang listened to the prince facing him, and then he threw his sleeves at Qin Shangzhi.


    Qin Shangzhi closed his eyes and pressed down the fire. He asked Bai Qingyan, "if your highness gave an order to General Zhang duanrui to send the heads of Liang soldiers back to Liang camp, would it be too late?"


    Bai Qingyan hung his eyes and said nothing for a long time: "Your Highness, immediately send an order to General Zhang duanrui. At the same time, send generals to chunmu mountain to frighten again! In this way... I''m afraid we need to recruit again, and the Xiliang border and Daliang border need to be guarded by heavy troops."


    "Send troops at the same time... It''s too late to recruit. We can only mobilize the troops of Dadu City, but since then, Dadu is empty!" the prince frowned.


    "There are priorities! If you don''t send troops to... You can''t let Daliang see our country''s determination to fight, this war can''t be avoided. Once the war starts, the capital troops still need to be sent to chunmu mountain! If the crown prince is worried about the safety of the capital, he can send troops to chunmu mountain. At the same time, he can return some towns to guard Rongdi troops. Now Rongdi is too busy in the civil war, so he should be unable to invade the state of Jin!"


    The prince nodded, hesitated and said two words: "feasible!"


    Old Fang''s slightly cloudy eyes looked at Bai Qingyan and his fist tightened slightly. His highness even listened to Bai Qingyan''s opinions.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid your majesty won''t agree to transfer the troops stationed in the capital." old Fang''s back is straight.


    Bai Qingyan has already said everything that should be said. As for whether the crown prince will listen to her or not, he has said it twice.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was silent, Qin Shangzhi knew that Bai Qingyan did not intend to persuade him again. He got up and bowed to the crown prince to the tunnel: "Your Highness, since your highness can figure out that your majesty doesn''t want to go to war and knows that Jin should recuperate and cannot go to war at present, then follow the arrangement proposed by the princess of the town! The princess once fought with the king of the town, and the war in southern Xinjiang has fully proved to us the princess''s talent and ability in marching and fighting! Your highness should trust the princess, and the princess is dedicated to your highness Point... Your highness knows! "


    Qin Shangzhi''s words reminded the prince of Bai Qingyan''s arrangement of shenlu behind his back. Even now, he has never asked for merit in front of him. There seems to be a warm ripple in the prince''s heart.


    "Your Highness, if you really want to use the method of Zhenguo princess, you might as well go into the palace before ordering your majesty to make a decision. It won''t take much time, so as not to be blamed by your majesty for not doing it well." Fang said.


    Fang Lao has been around the prince for so many years. He thinks he knows the emperor better than Bai Qingyan. As long as his highness knows that he is the one who knows the emperor best, he can help the prince win the favor of the emperor.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup at hand, drank tea quietly and stopped talking.


    "Now go into the palace and ask your father what he means and order a decision as soon as possible!" the prince turned to Quan Yu and said, "prepare the car!"


    Can it be called a decision to go into the palace and ask the emperor what he means?


    The prince got up and hurried to leave. As if he thought of something, he turned back to Bai Qingyan: "I heard that the motorcade sent back to shuoyang by the princess''s house of Zhenguo was robbed? Was the loss serious?"


    Bai Qing said politely in words and deeds: "Your Highness, please care. Those are things outside your body."


    "Some time ago, shuoyang''s parents also asked to suppress the bandits, but now there are frequent external worries, and the imperial court is really powerless..."


    "Yan is about to report this to his Highness the prince. Yan plans to embezzle the money of Bai clan over the years... To use it to train the people for the army and lead the people to suppress bandits. It can be regarded as some compensation for the Bai clan''s debt to the people of shuoyang these years, and also as solving the hidden dangers for the imperial court." Bai Qing said.


    The prince of the Bai clan in shuoyang has heard Quan Yu about the corruption. He nodded: "Gu told his father that he would send troops to escort the Bai family back to shuoyang in early May, and then... He would ask the local parents to help you train and suppress the bandits."


    "Thank you, your highness." Bai Qingyan said respectfully.


    After the prince left, Qin Shangzhi sent Bai Qingyan out of the house and sighed: "Mr. Fang still knows his highness. His highness is very afraid of his majesty! As soon as Mr. Fang mentioned his Majesty''s blame, his highness immediately entered the palace. I hope your majesty... Can be more rational."


    Shen Qingzhu took the reins of the horse and stood aside waiting for Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan gazed at the stone steps in front of the prince''s house and said to Qin Shangzhi: "Your Majesty, in the end, general Zhang duanrui will probably send Liang''s head back to the barracks, but he will never send anyone to take the troops guarding the capital to muchun mountain."


    "If so, can war be avoided?" Qin Shangzhi asked carefully.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "even if people lead troops to put pressure on Xun tianzhang, Xun tianzhang may not stop, let alone... The state of Jin has not said anything, and the best battle in the Daliang court... Is Xun tianzhang. This time, the Liang Court has sent Xun tianzhang as the commander, and the intention is very clear."


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    "If the princess is sure of the victory of Xun tianzhang," Qin Shangzhi asked.


    "The war... The situation has always changed rapidly. Before it began... No one dare say that they are sure of victory."


    Bai Qingyan finished, walked down the high steps and jumped onto the horse.


    Holding a black Golden Whip, she said to Qin Shangzhi, "on the first day of May, I will go back to shuoyang. Take care, Mr. Qin!"


    Qin Shangzhi said to Bai Qing that he would bow to the ground and didn''t say anything again.

 Chapter 394

    Bai Qingyan and Shen Qingzhu ride away from the prince''s house. She slows down and Shen Qingzhu will catch up.


    She lowered her voice and said to Shen Qingzhu, "Qingzhu, I''m afraid it''s hard. You take people to chunmu mountain. Maybe there will be a war between Daliang and Jin soon. You have to prepare in advance!"


    Shen Qingzhu''s expression was solemn: "my subordinates simply clean up and start immediately!"


    "Take more people." Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Qingzhu.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Shen Qingzhu''s voice fell, LV Yuanpeng''s voice came from upstairs.


    "Sister Bai!"


    Bai Qingyan looked up and saw LV Yuanpeng lying on the mahogany leaning bar waving to her: "sister Bai, wait for me!"


    "You go back and prepare!" Bai Qingyan said to Shen Qingzhu.


    She dismounted and looked at LV Yuanpeng who rushed out of the restaurant in a hurry and nearly tripped over the threshold. She couldn''t help laughing and smiled.


    "Bai''s sister!" Lv Yuanpeng ran to Bai Qingyan. "I heard that the carriage convoy that Bai''s family sent back to shuoyang was robbed by bandits. Now the bandits are too bold! I think it''s not early May that Bai''s sister will return to shuoyang. I''ll take our Lv''s escort to escort Bai''s sister back to see how crazy those little bandits are."


    "No, I''ll let you send all the people of the Bai family back to shuoyang... It''s worrying when you return." Bai Qingyan looked at LV Yuanpeng and said, "moreover, you may have to recruit in a while. If you''re interested, you can try, but you just don''t know whether LV Xiang will let you join the army."


    LV Yuanpeng has the backing of LV Xiang behind him. He must be plain sailing in the army without great danger.


    "Conscription? War? And girder?"


    LV Yuanpeng is extremely keen.


    "Not necessarily, but conscription is certain. It''s time to conscription because Jin lost too many troops in the first World War in southern Xinjiang." Bai Qing said.


    LV Yuanpeng nearly broke out and swallowed back when he wanted to go to southern Xinjiang to join the Bai family army. He was the prince kneeling beside the emperor and quietly waiting for the emperor''s words. The emperor picked up a pair of bamboo slips and knocked on the table in front of him: "but not killing those Liang soldiers is really detrimental to the prestige of the state of Jin."


    "The father''s meaning is..."


    "Let Zhang duanrui send the heads of those Liang soldiers according to your way!" the emperor said without delay.


    The Emperor didn''t mention sending troops to the library, and the prince didn''t dare to ask again. He said he withdrew from the library.


    "Your Majesty, don''t you plan to send troops to chunmu mountain? What if Da Liang Xun tianzhang really attacked the state of Jin?" Gao Demao asked softly, "Your Majesty wants to use the county princess?"


    The emperor half closed his eyes and spoke calmly: "if Liang really dares to use troops, he won''t wait until today. Even if he really dares to fight with the state of Jin, then... Send the head of Gaoyi County. Bai Qingyan said this man... I will never use it again unless I have to."


    Bai Qingyan''s war in southern Xinjiang has established prestige in the hearts of military generals in the court. He is not willing to give Bai Qingyan another chance.


    It''s Bai Jinzhi, the fourth girl of the Bai family. She is also a girl of the Bai family. She has learned the art of war since childhood. Although she should not be compared with Bai Qingyan, at least she is the descendant of the Bai family. It must not be bad. More importantly, she has no city government and is better controlled.


    Qin Shangzhi got the news and saw that the emperor''s disposal was no different from what Bai Qingyan said. He was silent for a long time.


    ¡¤


    When Ji Langhua was invited to Chunhui garden by Chuntao, Bai Qingyan had just finished practicing the silver gun.


    Seeing Ji Langhua coming, Bai Qingyan put the silver gun back on the shelf, wiped the sweat on his face with a handkerchief, and asked Ji Langhua to sit down.


    Ji Langhua saluted and said, "Xiaobai Shuai doesn''t have to persuade. Langhua hopes that Xiaobai Shuai can take his cousin away from this place of right and wrong. It''s enough for the emperor to have Langhua alone."


    Seeing Ji Langhua''s stubborn expression, Bai Qingyan untied the iron sandbag wrapped around her forearm, put it on the stone table and sat down: "kill the emperor and the crown prince succeed... It''s not necessarily much better than today''s holy emperor."


    Chuntao comes forward to pour tea for Bai Qingyan and Ji Langhua.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the tea cup and spoke in a flat and gentle voice: "Now that the great danger of Xiliang has just been solved, the war with Daliang is imminent. If the emperor dies... It''s good that the crown prince can succeed successfully. If Jin can''t, there will be frequent civil strife like Xiliang. Xiliang must take the opportunity to fight back. Now Jin''s national strength is not enough to fight the two countries. Only the people on the border, not most imperial courts, suffer. You kill the Emperor... Not for Jin, but for Jin Cause trouble. "

 Chapter 395

    Ji Langhua clenched his fist on his side.


    "I''m more qualified to hate than Miss Ji, but now is not the time. I need the emperor to live for at least three years... Or even five years! It''s very safe to have aunt Lu Ningyu here, and you... Are a sudden variable." Bai Qingyan looked at Ji Langhua.


    [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash!


    Under the light veil, Ji Langhua bit his lips and tears in his eyes.


    "You are very smart. You know that you let the emperor know your existence by making trouble in the princess''s house of the town, but you try hard... But you are happy with your knife for a while without thinking about the long-term and the overall situation. In my opinion... You are not as stable as my young fourth sister."


    Ji Langhua''s throat rolled: "I can do it too! Let the emperor live for at least three years... Even five years! Let Lu Ninghe leave this land of right and wrong!"


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "Lu Ninghe is the substitute of my aunt Bai suqiu to the emperor, which means that Lu Ninghe cannot leave the metropolis. Lu Ninghe heals the emperor''s headache, but never gives the emperor anything to say. This can make Lu Ninghe retreat on the day the emperor dies. But you are different. If you succeed, you kill the king! If you don''t succeed, the emperor will die if he gets angry! Bai Jiajun and Bai Qingming Saving you... I didn''t ask you to die in metropolis. "


    Ji Langhua tightened his fist.


    "If you want revenge, go back to shuoyang with me!" Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and solemnly invited Ji Langhua, "I''ll let you see that day."


    Ji Langhua''s tearful eyes startled Bai Qingyan''s deep and indifferent eyes.


    Ji Langhua deeply felt that Bai Qingyan''s seemingly calm eyes seemed to contain a vast sea of hatred, but they were all suppressed in the bottom of her heart by her amazing self-control.


    "If you want to understand, you tell the emperor that you gave up your blood to help an expert refine elixir. Only this pill of elixir can be used to save Bai Qingming. In the eyes of the Emperor... If you are just a madman who wants to repay his kindness and is fooled by a charlatan, he won''t blame you."


    "I think the emperor will send someone to invite you before the Bai family returns to shuoyang." Bai Qingyan didn''t advise again, but said to Ji Langhua, "go and think about what I said and how you should tell the emperor."


    Ji Langhua stood hesitating. Bai Qingyan got up and went back to the room to bathe and change clothes.


    Ji Langhua stood in Qinghui courtyard for a moment and watched the maidservants holding a pot and holding water rush in and out. Then he turned and left Qinghui courtyard, looking a little confused.


    Lu Ninghe waited for Ji Langhua in front of Qinghui courtyard. Seeing that Ji Langhua''s eyes were wet and red, she reluctantly smiled at Ji Langhua: "I''ll walk with you..."


    Early in the morning of April 30, the emperor sent someone to tell Lu Ninghe to enter the palace and asked Lu Ninghe to take Ji Langhua, who said he had the elixir for bringing back the dead to life.


    Lu Ninghe was so nervous about entering the palace for the first time. Although Ji Langhua said that she planned to talk back to shuoyang with the eldest girl Bai Qing and was willing to drive the eldest girl and do her part for the Bai family, it was also regarded as paying back Bai Qingming''s life-saving grace, but the matter had not been settled, Lu Ninghe was always worried.


    Tomorrow, the Bai family will move back to shuoyang. The servant girls and women have already packed up and said goodbye to their friends.


    The masters of the Bai family also gathered in the longevity courtyard. Today, they stayed in the longevity courtyard to accompany the eldest princess.


    Bai Jinxiu, who has married to the Qin family, also returned to the Bai family today with Qin Lang''s company. Qin Lang thought that the Bai family would move back to shuoyang tomorrow. Only the eldest princess, the three girls of the Bai family and the seven girls of the Bai family would stay in Dadu city. Before leaving, there must be a cry. Even Bai Jinxiu blushed several times on her way to the Bai family.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Lang accompanied Bai Jinxiu across the threshold of the longevity hospital and heard the laughter from the upper room.


    "My God! As soon as I went to grandma''s small warehouse... I stopped talking about the pile of jade gold like a hill and the tangled lotus brocade forging. I saw the three foot high aloe wood carving beast at a glance. The whole piece of aloe wood is rare, not to mention that the carver is not ordinary! Grandma, are you testing our sisters'' concentration?"


    The laughter of the four girls, Bai Jinzhi and Qingling, came out across the carved partition fan


    "Grandma, it''s just a test of our concentration. What''s the test of Xiaoba? Look at Xiaoba''s silly goods... Spitting bubbles in elder sister''s arms."


    White clouds pass through the gap, the scorching sun shines on the eyes, and the breeze passes through the lush and green longevity courtyard. Under the corridor veranda, there is a gold-plated copper bell hanging on the copper hook of the Hunan imperial concubine''s bamboo curtain. There is a rustling sound with a copper bell, which makes people suddenly feel that it is summer.


    Bai Jinxiu stopped at her feet, as if she couldn''t bear to interrupt the laughter in the house for a moment.


    The eldest princess smiled a few times, but she was not angry: "Xiao Si''s eyesight price is great, even so... The aloes auspicious beast will give you away! What else did you see when you first went to the warehouse? Just say, take advantage of coaxing from your grandmother today and move away early tomorrow morning to save your grandmother''s regret!"


    Tomorrow will be the day of separation, but Bai Jinzhi''s gag will make the atmosphere cheerful and relaxed.


    Early in the morning, the eldest princess asked mother Jiang to open the warehouse. She picked out all the fun ideas at the bottom of the box and planned to give them to her granddaughters.


    "Two sisters and two uncles!" Mama Jiang smiled and greeted Bai Jinxiu and Qin Lang, saluting them and leading them into the house.


    "Second sister, you''re coming!" Bai Jinzhao came forward and took Bai Jinxiu''s arm and called out, "second brother-in-law!"


    Qin Lang smiled and nodded to Bai Jinzhao, and saluted the eldest princess and Dong, the second wife Liu, the third wife Li, the fourth wife Wang and the fifth wife Qi, who had just given birth.


    Bai Qingyan only felt her palm hot. Bai Wanqing in her arms suddenly burst into tears. Bai Qingyan rarely panicked, stood up and hurriedly said, "nanny..."


    Suddenly, she was peed by a swaddling baby. This was her first experience. Although her sister didn''t dislike it, she was at a loss.


    Bai Wanqing''s nurse hurriedly took Bai Wanqing and said with a smile, "maidservant, take eight girls down first."


    The fifth lady Qi smiled with her veil over her lips: "eldest sister has always been the most mature among these children. It''s the first time I''ve seen eldest sister like this!"


    Bai Qingyan''s ears turned red, smiled and saluted. He went to change his clothes. When he came back, Qin Lang was about to leave. They met each other in the corridor.


    "Princess!" Qin Lang quickly sidled aside and saluted Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "in the future, we won''t be around rich brocade. I hope the second uncle will pay more attention to rich brocade."


    "It''s natural, princess. Don''t worry. Qin Lang will protect Jinxiu in this life and live up to his love in this life." Qin Lang said solemnly.


    She nodded. The intention was to point to the end, but Qin Lang swore. It can be seen that Qin Lang''s love for Jinxiu can reassure her when she returns to shuoyang.

 Chapter 396

    Bai Qingyan passed through the hanging curtain and bamboo curtain and bypassed the nanmu jade screen. When he came in, the fifth lady Qi was joking about Bai Jinxiu: "the pomegranates your grandmother gave you are the kindness of many children and grandchildren. Don''t refuse and accept them... Remember to fulfill your grandmother''s wish to have more children!"


    The second lady Liu looked at the pair of red jade pomegranates as big as a small melon. Their fineness is hard to find all over the world. It''s more than enough to be an heirloom in an ordinary noble family.


    Bai Jinxiu held the box with black paint painted golden flowers and blushed badly. She got up and saluted the eldest princess: "thank you, grandma."


    "What does Po want?" the eldest princess looked at Bai Qingyan who came back and asked with a smile.


    She smiled and said, "Po, as long as all the people in the Bai family are safe."


    Especially ah Jue and ah Yun, who are not in front of them, I hope they will be smooth, safe and healthy.


    The eldest princess looked at her peaceful granddaughter, her hands tightened slightly, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Yes, what''s better than the white family being safe


    On the first day of May, before dawn, the stars and the moon were still shining overhead. The servants in front of the town princess''s house stood by the carriage, waiting for the masters to go out and board the car.


    The morning light gradually flourished, rising slowly from east to west, and the outline of the bright moon between the light and darkness in the sky has faded.


    In front of the town princess''s house, mother Jiang ordered the servants left in Dadu to send the steamed cakes, snacks and seasonal fruits made in the kitchen this morning to the carriage.


    The eldest princess held the black oil shining tiger head stick in one hand and Bai Qingyan''s hand in the other. She stood in front of the door and told: "be careful on the way back. It''s not peaceful recently!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the big long princess''s gullied hands, raised his head and nodded to the big long Princess: "grandma, don''t worry. When I get home safely, I''ll send someone back to report peace to grandma."


    "Mother, don''t worry!" Dong raised his hand, clasped Bai Qingyan''s shoulder and smiled at the eldest princess, "the prince has sent a escort to see him off. Nothing will happen."


    "Mother, eldest sister..." Bai Jinse saluted Dong and Bai Qing, and tears couldn''t stop falling. "Take care of mother and eldest sister all the way. Xiao Qi will take good care of her grandmother and study medicine with aunt Lu."


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and touched the young sister''s head. His sight fell on Bai Jinxiu who couldn''t help crying.


    Bai Jinxiu nodded slightly. She knew... One day, the eldest sister will return with the glory of the Bai family!


    Elder sister is playing a big game of chess. She must be prepared to help her in the future.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go..." the eldest princess pinched Bai Qingyan''s hand and choked.


    Dong, the third wife Li, the fourth wife Wang and the fifth wife Qi, and Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua bid farewell to the eldest princess and the second wife Liu.


    The second lady Liu wiped her tears with a handkerchief: "sister-in-law, when Jinxiu successfully gave birth to a baby, I''ll come back immediately!"


    Dong patted Liu''s hand, smiled and nodded, and got on the carriage with the help of mother Qin.


    "Big girl..." Lu Ninghe finally saw the opportunity to talk to Bai Qingyan, "Lang Hua... Please big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "grandma and seven sisters are here. Please take care of them."


    "Don''t worry, big girl!" Lu Ninghe nodded.


    Yesterday, Ji Langhua told the emperor exactly as Bai Qingyan told him. Later, the emperor asked people from Taiyuan hospital to see the pill and found that it was just an ordinary tonic. The emperor was greatly disappointed. Ji Langhua cried out that it was impossible.


    The emperor looked at Ji Langhua, who was almost crazy. He said that he was also a poor man, so he asked Lu Ningzhe to take people away. It was considered that Ji Langhua had passed a pass.


    When the eldest princess saw Bai Qingyan stepping onto the carriage with his skirt, she couldn''t bear it any longer. She took a step forward with a crutch and choked hoarsely: "po..."


    Today, the eldest princess doesn''t know if she can see her granddaughter again. She is old... I don''t know how many days she can live.


    Bai Qingyan heard the princess''s pathetic cry, heard the princess''s sobbing at the end of her voice, and restrained her crying. She stepped at her feet.


    Her grandmother, eldest princess, has been strong and dignified all her life. She is always a strategist in front of outsiders and servants. How could she show such fragile sadness.


    She turned her head and looked at the big and long princess with silver hair. Finally, she couldn''t hold her tears. She clenched the clothes on her chest and looked at her with tears.


    The past was replayed in her mind like a lantern.


    When grandma held her hand and taught her to paint red, she smiled kindly between her eyes and eyebrows.


    When she had a high fever, her eyes were red and she knelt in front of the shrine, praying for a ten-year life expectancy in exchange for her choking words of peace.


    She came down from the carriage again with her skirt, her eyes calm and firm.


    "Po..." the eldest princess called her softly. Her wet red eyes looked at Bai Qingyan. She was about to walk down the high level, but she saw Bai Qingyan kneeling in her direction.


    She kowtowed to her grandmother three times. Then she got up with Chuntao''s hand and turned and got into the carriage


    "Po..." the eldest princess choked and tried to suppress her cry.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, elder sister. They will arrive at shuoyang safely." Bai Jinse comes forward and holds the eldest princess.


    With the sound of "departure", the chariots and horses of the princess of Zhenguo moved slowly.


    The eldest princess and her party stood at the door until the sky was bright. The morning light shone on the whole metropolis. The chariots and horses disappeared in sight. The second lady Liu came forward and whispered to the eldest princess: "mother, go back!"


    The eldest princess wiped away her tears, nodded, turned her head and walked towards the princess''s house of Zhenguo, and told mother Jiang, "let''s get ready... Let''s go back to the Qingan!"


    Mother Jiang nodded, "yes!"


    ¡¤


    Outside the gate of Dadu City, LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping were waiting. When he saw the chariot and horse team of Zhenguo princess''s house, he was about to come forward. He saw a man in Zhenguo princess''s house guard walking quickly in front of LV Yuanpeng, jumped off his horse, hugged a group of dandies and saluted LV Yuanpeng, saying: "Mr. Lu, the princess sent a villain to tell Mr. Lu that there were many cars and horses, so he didn''t stop outside the city gate. Please take care of Mr. Lu without authorization."


    LV Yuanpeng was in a hurry to speak. Sima Ping grabbed LV Yuanpeng, smiled and said to the guard of the princess''s house of Zhenguo: "there will be a chance to meet sister Bai in the future. Don''t forget... Sister Bai has promised you a silver gun."


    After Sima Ping said this, LV Yuanpeng tightened his fist on his side and nodded. After his grandmother''s birthday, he would set out to join the Bai family army in southern Xinjiang. When he became famous, he would meet the Bai family sister again. At that time, the silver gun would be renamed and more reasonable.


    LV Yuanpeng said to Bai''s guardian, "please tell Bai''s sister to take care of her!"

 Chapter 397

    "Don''t worry, Mr. LV, you must take it!" the guard jumped on the horse after bowing hands to LV Yuanpeng, quickly returned to Bai Qingyan''s carriage, bent down and replied to Bai Qingyan in the carriage.


    Although LV Yuanpeng knew that he couldn''t see Bai''s sister today, he didn''t hurry away. He stood in place and watched the horse convoy slowly leave the princess''s house in Zhenguo. He felt inexplicably empty.


    "How can I feel... Strange?" Lv Yuanpeng said to Sima Ping.


    Sima stood flat, silent for a moment and said, "probably... The decline of a prosperous Dynasty has shown!"


    "Ah?" Lv Yuanpeng didn''t understand.


    "Go back!" Sima Ping jumped onto the horse with a smile.


    The mighty chariots and horses of the Bai family walked slowly along the official road in silence and walked slowly in the direction of shuoyang.


    In the slightly bumpy carriage, Bai Jinzhi dragged his head with one hand and was bored. Looking at the gilt auspicious animal triangular censer placed on the table of the carriage, he said to the third lady Li: "then don''t let me go out to ride, or I''ll go to the eldest sister''s carriage?"


    "Sit down! Let your eldest sister have a good rest... Chattering all day! There''s nothing like a girl''s house! Look at you... This little face hasn''t been raised back since Nanjiang came back. It''s darker than our guards during the two trips to and from shuoyang!" the third lady Li took off the lid of the incense burner, picked it with a silver needle and added some spices.


    Bai Jinzhi impatiently looked at Li''s drum beating and opened the curtain to look out.


    The official road is fairly flat, with dense green plants on both sides. Every time Bai Jinzhi comes and goes with Bai Qingyan, shuoyang is riding a horse and is very familiar with this official road.


    Now she was really eager to ride a horse.


    "Mother!"


    "Sit down quietly and read the meeting. Isn''t your eldest sister also sitting in the carriage? Why don''t you learn!" the third lady Li made up her mind to sharpen Bai Jinzhi''s temper and insisted on letting Bai Jinzhi out of the carriage.


    Bai Jin was so childish that his cheeks were bulging. He simply tilted directly on the lucky double flower pillow and picked up a book to read like his elder sister.


    The third lady, Li Shi, secretly covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled. She spoke against her heart and praised her children: "well, it''s like a look."


    Even mammy Hu, who was waiting on Li''s side, couldn''t help smiling with her veil over her lips.


    Bai Jinzhi, who had been pressed by Li for three days, was finally released from the carriage when he saw the gate of shuoyang city on the third day of May.


    When the prefect and county magistrate Zhou met the princess of the town outside the gate of shuoyang City, the people of the Bai clan also met the princess of the town outside the gate under the leadership of Bai Qihe, the temporary head of the clan.


    From a distance, I saw the magnificent chariots and horses of the princess of the town, and the number of servants who came back was frightening.


    Bai Qihe''s wife Fang''s hands are tight. She originally wanted to send her servants to Bai''s ancestral home to make friends with Bai Qingyan, but it seems that Bai Qingyan has brought back all the servants in Dadu. Now she has to find another way to start elsewhere.


    Bai Qingping raised her eyes and looked at her mother, who was wringing her handkerchief, and couldn''t help whispering: "Mother, the Dadu Bai family is different from our shuoyang Bai family. The Dadu Bai family is the real inheritance of the Bai family''s legitimate branch. The real Zhong Ming Ding food. Even the usual utensils have a history and have years, let alone the ones that are really used around us. They are all serious family children. If my mother wants to send people in, she is afraid that she can''t get through the hanging flower gate."


    Fang''s mind was suddenly broken by his son. His heart jumped. He looked around for a week before looking at his son: "Mom doesn''t mean that!"


    "Does the mother mean that? The son doesn''t suggest that the mother mention the giving away in front of the white family. It''s best to avoid suspicion! The mother must not forget the lessons of her grandfather. It''s a fluke that her father can accept the position of clan leader, and whether he can continue to be the clan leader in the future depends on the meaning of the princess of the town!" Bai Qingping''s voice was very low.


    Mother Fang''s mind was clear to Bai Qingping. It was because she was clear that she would speak to remind her.


    The Bai family can no longer stand the toss. Most of the Bai family''s men are dead. If the shuoyang Bai family, which has been famous for hundreds of years, do not closely adhere to the town Princess and unite as one, it is afraid that after their generation, the shuoyang Bai family will be kicked out of the Bai family''s independent door by the Dubai family, and the old Bai family in shuoyang will be ranked among the aristocratic families like the old Xie family in Qingzhou No name.


    Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, inherits the style of Bai Weiting, the king of the town, and Bai Qishan, the Duke of the town. As long as the Bai clan is not too much, Bai Qingyan will not abandon the Bai clan.


    Chuntao opened the curtain and said to Bai Qing, "big girl, it seems that all the Bai people in shuoyang are coming! The parents of shuoyang are coming, and I look as if I''m still wearing official clothes."


    Bai Qingyan put down the bamboo slips in his hand and thought for a moment. He said to mother Tong, "mother, please get off the carriage and say to the Bai family and their parents that I''m not feeling well. I''ll go straight back to the White House. Thank you for coming to meet them. The White House will prepare a banquet some day. Please take the time to come."


    "Let people go and tell their mothers and aunts that they don''t have to get off the carriage. They are tired from the journey. They still have to be busy to go back to the White House. They don''t have to spend their energy here."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, Chuntao ordered someone to report to Dong and his wives.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell back on the bamboo slips in his hands. He thought of the prefect and felt that he could try to use them.


    She rubbed the edge of the bamboo slip with her fingers, thought and said, "let Zeng Shanru quietly send a letter to Bai Qingping and let him come to Bai''s ancestral house two hours later."


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    The prefect and Zhou county magistrate, as well as the Bai people, got the news, politely said a few words, and quickly got out of the way of the city gate to let the town Princess and his party pass in a spectacular convoy.


    The people of shuoyang were talking and excited. They didn''t forget that the princess of the town said... They would use the money greedy for ink from the last leader of the Bai clan to suppress bandits.


    Those bandits are becoming more and more rampant. They dare to rob the motorcade of the princess of Zhenguo. The people are afraid that when those bandits will kill and set fire to nearby villages, or even to shuoyang city.


    After all, the government has been quiet, and it is normal for the people to be in panic.


    However, most people feel excited because the princess of Zhenguo returns to shuoyang. After all... The princess of Zhenguo is one of the people who defeated the Nanyan coalition in Xiliang in southern Xinjiang. Having such a person in shuoyang city can make people feel very relieved.


    Before the white family returned to the White House, the ancient people had arranged everything properly. They only put the objects used by the masters into the master''s yard. If the master doesn''t like the color of the curtains displayed and decorated, he will change them tomorrow.

 Chapter 398

    Bai Qingyan had stayed in the poyun courtyard for one night the last time he returned to shuoyang, but he didn''t feel dissatisfied.


    Chuntao put Bai Qingyan''s tea set with blue and white flowers and tangled branches and lotus on the round table. Later, she saw that her girl was leaning on the ginger double blessing group pillow to read a book. She stirred up the bamboo curtain and went out to order the servants sweeping in the yard to be quieter.


    Mother Tong stepped into the cloud clearing yard, hurriedly pulled the curtain into the upper room and saluted Bai Qing: "big girl, here comes..."


    Mother Tong said Bai Qingping.


    She put down her book and said, "I''ll meet you."


    [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets!


    "The old slave waited on the girl to change clothes." mother Tong turned to get her clothes.


    "No, that''s it..." she said.


    Bai Qingping sat in the main hall and was quite upset. He didn''t know what arrangements Bai Qingyan had for calling him alone, but he knew it might be because he settled the dumb mother out of guilt and let Bai Qingyan see that he was still good compared with the people of the Bai clan.


    But he... Didn''t do anything worthy of praise. He just did what ordinary people should do.


    Because of this, Bai Qingping became more nervous and understood how disappointed Bai Qingyan was with the Bai clan.


    Yu Guang saw Bai Qingyan in a neat dress step into the threshold. After Bai Qingping was a little stunned, he quickly stood up and saluted Bai Qingyan: "I''ve seen the princess."


    Today''s Bai Qingyan is different from what he saw before. Last time, Bai Qingyan, the Deputy princess, drove back in a car, dressed in bright and grand clothes, and walked in and out with those high-ranking daughters in metropolis. He was supported by his maidservant, but it was probably because Bai Qingyan went in and out of the battlefield. His heroic and murderous spirit was frightening. He thought it was Bai Qingyan.


    At the moment, Bai Qingyan is wearing the most neat and ordinary clothes. Bai Qingping understands what is the Qi of killing and cutting. He clearly has a peaceful face and a sense of authority, but people are afraid.


    "Don''t be polite, sit..."


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan walked to the main seat and sat down, Bai Qingping pulled the corner of her clothes tightly and sat down rigidly.


    "The crown prince and the emperor now know about training troops to suppress bandits, and will also ask local parents to help Bai Shi complete it. What do you think about recruitment?"


    The maidservant took a black square plate painted with black paint and gold, took broken steps, served tea with light hands and feet, and hurried back.


    "I don''t dare to deceive the princess. The Bai people all think that the princess will preside over the training and recruitment after she comes back, so they have been waiting for orders." Bai Qingping was a little nervous when he answered.


    "I didn''t ask the Bai clan, it''s your idea..."


    Bai Qingping looked up and was looking into Bai Qingyan''s deep and calm eyes: "the princess means to leave it to me to do? But I''m still young, can''t I do it well..."


    "Most of the ten-year-old children of the Bai family have gone to the battlefield. Are you still young?" Bai Qingyan said in a slow tone.


    Although Bai Qingyan was not above him when talking to him, it was probably the Bai clan who did too many wrong things. Bai Qingping just couldn''t lift his head in front of Bai Qingyan: "Bai Qingping is ashamed."


    "Don''t be so anxious to admit your mistake. I didn''t say you were wrong. If you''re an ordinary family... You''re really young, but we''re not the children of ordinary people, we''re the children of Bai family." Bai Qingyan said softly, looking at the younger brother sitting there with a low eyebrow, "No one is born to know everything, but we can explore slowly while doing it. We don''t have to think we can''t do it well at the beginning. It''s not like the style of our white family. The white family... Never discouraged! Even if we do something wrong and do it badly, just find out the reason and correct it."


    Bai Qing looked at Zheng Ping and patiently taught him Bai Qing''s words, and her eyes were wet and red.


    From the moment he remembered, both his grandparents and his mother told him... He was still young, and the children didn''t have to intervene in the affairs of adults. No one had ever heard him say such a thing.


    "Would you like to try?" Bai Qing said softly.


    Bai Qingping bit her teeth, got up and said a solemn bow to Bai Qingping: "please... Elder sister, teach me how to do!"


    Suddenly hearing the word "sister", Bai Qingyan''s fingers moved slightly, which inevitably thought of ah Yu.


    She looked at the beautiful young man in front of her. Her pupils trembled and her voice became softer: "We have a lot of family land. You can work hard on the tenants first. For example, if there are several young and strong people in the family, you can avoid nearly 50% of the rent. How much money the Bai clan can give, someone will be willing to try. Everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as you start... It will be much more smooth later."


    Bai Qingping listened carefully and nodded. He thought that there were many other places besides the tenants.


    "Elder sister, leave this matter to me. I will do my best. If there is something wrong, please correct it!" Bai Qingping said.


    "You are in charge of recruitment. Bai Jinzhi and Lu Ping will take the guards of the White House to do military training. If there is not enough money left in the family, tell me and I''ll find a way," Bai Qingyan said.


    "I see!" Bai Qingping said.


    Seeing Bai Qingping off, she sat there and didn''t get up.


    As the sky gradually darkened, the lighting maids marched in, walking behind the four black sandalwood columns with curtains hanging on both sides of the main hall, gently lighting up several sixteen gold branch lotus copper lamps with more than one person on both sides.


    The hall was gradually brightened, and Chuntao also stepped into the main hall and whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear: "big girl, mother Qin called the girl to have dinner with her wife."


    Bai Qingyan regained consciousness and stood up slowly holding Chuntao''s hand.


    Stepping out of the main hall, the hexagonal Ruyi lamps in the hand reading corridor have been lit. The warm and clear lights reflect the bluestone floor and vermilion red columns under the corridor. The bamboo curtain of the Xiang imperial concubine has also been put down, isolating the flying insects hiding in the weeping willows and high locusts in the court who like to chase light and fire outside the corridor.


    She walked along the corridor to her mother''s courtyard. Her ears were full of the sound of the wind blowing copper bells, just as she couldn''t stop missing ah Yu.


    Ah Yu, I still owe her the most beautiful pigeon blood stone in the world.


    In fact, she always held a glimmer of hope in her heart that ah Yu was not dead. Like ah Jue and ah Yun, he was just trapped there... Or saved by some kind-hearted person.


    She knew that her mother also missed ah Yu, but they were afraid of each other''s sadness and kept silent about it.


    Dong asked mother Qin to prepare a simple meal that Bai Qingyan liked and discussed with Bai Qingyan about the banquet on the sixth day of May.


    "Just now, Fang Shi, the wife of the patriarch, sent someone to come in and said that most of the Bai family had just returned to shuoyang, and there might be some unclear human relations. If she could use it, she would serve her." Dong Shi put a piece of honey steamed cloud legs into Bai Qingyan''s plate, lowered his eyes and drank the chicken porridge in the bowl, "This Fang... I''m afraid it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. She wants to decorate her appearance with the help of Dadu white family."

 Chapter 399

    Dong''s tone was flat, and he didn''t pay attention to a Fang. He saw that Bai Qingyan had finished steaming cloud legs with honey, and sandwiched Bai Qingyan with chopsticks and pickled dishes with shuoyang flavor: "as long as a Niang called her to come and ask about human relations, she would push her nose and face, and put on a master''s home to pick up guests for Bai''s house from generation to generation."


    Dong Shimin sipped his porridge and said to Bai Qing with a low smile, "ah Niang guessed... This Fang might make progress. On the grounds that ah Niang didn''t know shuoyang''s human relationship and took more trouble, she wrote an invitation for our Bai house."


    On the back house, Dong is a master. What ghosts and ghosts can''t turn out any waves in front of Dong.


    "Although Fang''s family is not very good, his son is not bad." Bai Qingyan drank porridge with his eyes down.


    "So, you''re not for Bai Qingping''s father, but for Bai Qingping?" Dong looked at his daughter''s eyebrows and smiled.


    "Since most of us have come back, it doesn''t matter whether the patriarch has talent. Being able to use and be obedient is the key."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t want him to do too much. At least the last patriarch saw that he was removed from the position of patriarch, but his son took the position, so he wouldn''t die.


    "A Niang doesn''t have to worry about Fang. She doesn''t have to send someone to reply to her. She will understand the meaning of Bai Fu. Now her husband''s patriarch is just temporarily, and she doesn''t dare to make too big a moth." Bai Qing said.


    Bai Qingping received training and recruitment from Bai Qingyan. He went back that day to discuss with his father.


    Bai Qihe, who was originally only obsessed with the unique book of ancient books, listened to his son''s story of today''s work in the White House, but seriously thought about how to do this recruitment for Bai Qingyan.


    "The children of Bai clan who have reached the age of 14 can also go together. It can be regarded as an appearance for the people of shuoyang, so that the people of shuoyang can know that our Bai clan is sincere in atoning for their sins and bearing in mind the instructions of Bai''s ancestors." Bai Qihe said.


    Bai Qi has the final say, but now he is what he is. He wants to make something to make up for the one or two of the Shuo Yang people.


    Bai Qihe hoped that after Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, came back to punish the Bai family, the people really knew what was wrong and repented steadfastly.


    "What father said is right!" Bai Qingping nodded.


    Bai Qihe''s eyes fell on his steady looking son. They all said that the eldest son bore the burden of the family and the second son ate, drank and had fun. However, his brother Bai Qiyun was spoiled by his parents, and his eldest son was spoiled by his parents. On the contrary, the second son fortunately did not grow crooked and had Bai''s character.


    Bai Qihe smiled between his eyes: "Although you are the second son, you are more stable than your brother. You can rest assured as a father! It''s rare for the princess to value you. You should do a good job for the princess. Now our Bai family can only rely on the big tree of the princess of the town. Of course... Being a father doesn''t make you flatter. You just need to remember that if the Bai family is led by the princess of the town and works together to glorify their family, don''t learn from your grandfather Toss about in this one-third of an acre of land in front of you, only strive for small profits in front of you, but lose the long-term! "


    Bai Qihe knew this and even did not hesitate to point out his father''s mistakes in front of his son to guard against his son.


    Bai Qihe was not oppressed by the patriarch''s father. He suddenly accepted the patriarch''s position. After several days of sleeplessness, he also faintly had some ambition to recover Bai''s family.


    "Father, don''t worry, son understands!" Bai Qingping solemnly said.


    Fang sent a message to Baifu that day, but he didn''t receive a reply for two days, such as ants on a hot pot.


    Until early in the morning, the White House sent an invitation to Bai Qihe. Fang finally couldn''t hold his breath and called the mother-in-law to ask if the message had been sent.


    The woman was very sure that she must have brought it, but it was unknown whether it had reached Dong''s ears.


    Fang Shi was silent for a long time and asked someone to change her clothes and go to Baifu in person.


    Unexpectedly, when Fang came to the White House, the informer returned to Fang and said, "my wife is not healthy today. She has to be busy for tomorrow''s banquet. Please forgive me."


    "What about the princess? Can the princess be free?" the handmaid beside Fang quickly asked.


    Fang pulled his handmaid, but Dong couldn''t see it. He also asked the princess, isn''t this self humiliating?


    The servant of the white mansion didn''t show any disdain, but he still looked neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Two days ago, I sent a letter to my wife, thinking that if tomorrow''s banquet is useful to me, I am my own family and can help, but I haven''t heard back. I don''t know if my wife has received the letter." Fang smiled.


    The servant smiled and said, "the White House has the rules of the White House. I shouldn''t be a slave to inquire about it. It''s a sin to inquire. I''m going to be punished. Don''t embarrass me."


    Fang pulled his lips and forced a smile. He looked at the maid beside him.


    The maid hurriedly handed over a purse. The servant of the White House changed his face and said, "madam, we have strict rules in the White House. I''m afraid I''ll be sold by the steward if we accept your purse."


    Fang''s tightly clung to his handkerchief. Is the white house really like iron?


    The defeated Fang returned to his yard and smashed two sets of tea sets. His anger still didn''t disappear.


    Over the years, Fang hasn''t been shut up in front of anyone because her father-in-law is the patriarch. Now her man is the patriarch... Dong still doesn''t give her face.


    Even if she knew that now shuoyang Bai''s family was attached to Dadu Bai''s family, she was used to the behavior of her mother-in-law and sister-in-law before. She always felt that the times had changed and it was her turn to be dignified, but everything was not satisfactory.


    Now that her man has become the patriarch, does she want to pinch her tail to be a man?


    "Madam, don''t be angry. If you let the patriarch know, I''m afraid you''ll be angry!" Pu Liu, Fang''s close maid, came into the door and cleaned up the broken porcelain on the ground. "The patriarch said to his wife yesterday that you must be careful with most people in the white family. If you let the patriarch know that his wife has lost her temper after she came back from the White House, you''ll be angry."


    Fang pulled his handkerchief and complained: "I gave up this face to go to the White House, not to let others know that the white family treats our family differently, so no one dares to compete with him for the position of patriarch!"


    Remembering that Bai Qiyun, who had been removed from the clan, also scolded her with his brother''s airs, saying that Bai Qihe could not live for a long time even if he was the temporary clan leader. He had to rely on the breath of the mostly white family. Fang''s heart was like frying!


    The more others look at them like this, the more she wants others to see them. Most Bai families rely on her to hold their first banquet in huishuoyang.

 Chapter 400

    But Dong didn''t even see her. She was the patriarch''s wife!


    "Of course, the maidservant knows that the lady is for the sake of the patriarch, and that the lady wants to help the White House prepare a banquet so that those who wait to see the patriarch''s jokes can see... The white family depends on the patriarch and his wife!" Pu Liu said, holding broken porcelain chips in her hand and looking up at the angry Fang family, "But madam, you should understand that the Dadu Bai family can be called the head of the noble family in Dadu city. Such a family has such family rules. We can''t see each other when we meet. Don''t you think so?"


    Did Pu Liu accompany his wife to the White House today? As soon as she heard from the maid just now, she knew why Fang lost his temper.


    "The maidservant may not like to hear this, but only the maidservant dares to say such a thing with the lady!" Pu Liu stood up and saluted before saying, "the reason why the clan leader took the position of the clan leader is not the words of the town princess. What the lady thinks now should not be the same as the previous clan leader... Get up and sit down with the Dadu white family, but should hold the Dadu white family!"


    Pu Liu''s words can be regarded as what Fang''s heart thinks.


    She just wants to be the same as before. Bai Weiting, the town Duke, has been on an equal footing with her. Why now her man has taken the position of patriarch and she can''t sit on an equal footing with most of the Bai family. Bai Qingyan is still her younger generation.


    "If you don''t like it, the dadubai family gives face... The clan leader can really sit on the same level with the dadubai family. If the dadubai family doesn''t recognize you, you are nothing! Look this time... The granddaughter of the town king, the princess of the town, will change the clan leader as soon as she comes back!" Pu Liu walked to Fang''s face and lowered her voice, "And the prefect and the county magistrate of Zhou are all looking at the eyes of the princess of the town! In front of power... The head of the Bai family is really nothing."


    Although Fang''s face was green and white when Pu Liu said, Pu Liu was the most intimate maid around her. She married her from her mother''s house. She knew that Pu Liu''s words were all for her good.


    As soon as Fang''s heart was wronged, his eyes became red: "when others were patriarchs, they were all wind and scenery, but did they have to bow down and be small here?"


    Pu Liu sighed in her heart that Fang couldn''t understand, but she was a girl who had grown up with her since childhood. She had to bend down and advise: "You don''t have to be humble. As long as your wife is willing to make friends with Dong and obey Dong''s orders, don''t go beyond Dong''s and sell well. There''s no need to be strong, do your best, stand out and attract the most attention. Let''s give the limelight to Dong. It''s not a grievance, nor a downfall, but bear humiliation for a long-term plan."


    Fang''s tears fell down and quickly touched the tears with his handkerchief: "Pu Liu, in fact, I understand what you said. I''m just unconvinced and feel wronged, especially my sister-in-law... All have been removed from the clan and gossip in front of me. I joke that Qihe is only a temporary clan leader. I just want them to have a look..."


    "I know, madam! I know!" Pu Liu comforted Fang. "Madam, don''t worry now. When you go to the banquet tomorrow, lower your attitude towards Dong."


    Fang wiped his tears and nodded, "I know."


    On the sixth day of May, a dinner was held in Baifu.


    When the sun was setting and the Western rays were all over the sky, the prefect and Lord Zhou came with their families.


    The lanterns at the gate of the White House have been lit, and the house is even more brightly lit.


    As soon as you step into the six open vermilion painted main doors and bypass the wall shadow, you can see that a copper cast crane lamp is set every ten steps in the hospital, which makes people feel solemn and solemn.


    As soon as Lord Zhou entered the door, he was surprised by the carved beam and embroidered column of the Bai family. He knew that the Bai family had a deep heritage, but he didn''t think that the Bai family had such a heritage. After entering the door, he just glanced at it and knew that all the utensils of the Bai family''s ancestral house could be traced back to the previous dynasty.


    This is the proper bearing and pomp of a real home of bells and whistles.


    Except for the patriarch''s family and the five masters'' family who have been removed from the clan, almost no one in the clan has ever been to Bai''s ancestral house.


    Everyone came early. As soon as the sky was wiped, the black and white house had already had a banquet.


    Dong''s and Bai Qingyan''s aunts didn''t come. Bai Qingyan sat on the throne alone, which disappointed Fang, who wanted to please Dong.


    "The Bai family is still in the filial piety period and should not have a banquet. Therefore, there is no singing and dancing today. It''s just a regular meal..." Bai Qingyan picked up the tea cup in front of him. "The reception is not good. Tea instead of wine. Please forgive the prefect of Zhou county."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t see the Bai people outside, which more or less relieved the Bai people.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, the servants rushed in, carrying dishes and pots. The division of labor was clear. They presented all kinds of delicacies in front of the guests like running water, with light and neat movements.


    County Magistrate Zhou looked at six or seven plates of exquisite seasonal cakes in front of him. They were amazing. They were the plates containing cakes. I''m afraid they were all from the previous dynasty.


    The most rare thing is that the Bai family has so many complete sets of, which shows its profound foundation.


    The Bai family is still filial. No matter whether their elders have let them touch meat or not, they can''t touch meat in the future. Therefore, today''s Yiying meals are all vegetarian.


    The party was not as lively as Fang thought.


    Without elegant music, singing and dancing are cold. Bai Qingyan, the Lord, is quiet and calm. He uses his rice, straightens his attitude, and makes up his mind that he doesn''t eat or sleep. Others don''t even dare to breathe.


    Fang Shi understood that this was not a banquet prepared by Bai Qingyan. It was a downfall at all.


    Bai Qingyan finished his meal, rinsed his mouth according to the rules, and asked people to remove the dishes in front of him. After that, tea and fresh fruit came up. That routine is really not polite.


    But even so, the battle of the Bai family is quite formal in the eyes of the people in shuoyang.


    "I don''t know how the patriarch prepared for the training and recruitment?" Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and asked solemnly.


    Bai Qihe hurriedly stood up and bowed to Bai Qing, saying, "now the children of the Bai clan, the tenants of the clan''s fields and clan fields are eager to send out people, and many people have also signed up because they can get monthly money, but the training site is still under discussion within the clan."


    "The martial arts arena of the government should be enough!" county magistrate Zhou took the lead in opening his mouth and bowed in the direction of Bai Qingyan. "Before the princess came back, the prefect had ordered the next officer to expand the martial arts arena. It should be available in three days."


    The prefect didn''t expect Lord Zhou to sell him a good order in front of Bai Qingyan. He didn''t give the order. He was embarrassed to win the beauty. He quickly got up and said, "the lower officer just mentioned the martial arts field in front of Lord Zhou. I''m afraid it''s not enough. It''s not an order. Lord Zhou has a heart."

 Chapter 401

    "The prefect has a heart. Lord Zhou has worked hard." Bai Qingyan still needs to say, "if the crown prince asks about it in the future, Bai Qingyan will report it truthfully."


    "I''ve done many wrong things. As a parent of the people in shuoyang... I''m so ashamed that I didn''t make decisions for the people! Now I feel very happy and not hard to help the princess to help the people! If the princess needs... I''ll call the officer, and the officer is willing to serve!" county magistrate Zhou hurriedly said.


    "In that case, it''s scheduled to officially start military training on the tenth day of May. The day when the training is completed is the time to suppress bandits for the people of shuoyang!" Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup in front of him. "It''s going to be hard, two adults, the head of the same family..."


    County Magistrate Zhou turned his eyes and immediately took out his son: "princess, these two are the legitimate sons of the lower official. The princess can assign them to be the helpers of the Bai clan leader, to train troops, even to be ordinary soldiers. The lower official just hopes that the two sons can practice well and that the princess can give them a chance."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the two young sons of county magistrate Zhou, nodded, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingping: "Lord Zhou, these two sons are similar to your age. You can have more contacts."


    County Magistrate Zhou was delighted to hear this.


    Bai Qing straightened up, nodded, and arched her hands in the direction of the two sons of the county magistrate of Zhou.


    Zhou county magistrate''s two sons also quickly returned the gift.


    The prefect couldn''t help laughing in his heart when he looked at the county magistrate Zhou. This week, the county magistrate was really in a hurry to find opportunities when he met the sewing pin. Such people would surely come like a duck to water in the imperial court from inside to outside in the great Jin Dynasty.


    While Zhou county magistrate was thanking Bai Qingyan, Lu Ping suddenly hurried in from outside the main hall, walked along the four black sandalwood columns with curtains on both sides of the main hall to Bai Qingyan''s side, covered his lips with one hand and lowered his voice: "big girl, the latest news from Miss Shen, Daliang attacked the Jin Barracks at night, and the two countries went to war."


    Bai Qingyan stopped drinking tea and looked up at Lu Ping.


    "The news that Qingzhu brought back didn''t say how general Zhang duanrui responded?" she also asked in a low voice.


    "Said General Zhang had retreated ten miles, and the others didn''t mention it." lupin said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded. Looking back, she saw that everyone was looking in her direction. It seemed that she sat up straight and said calmly: "ladies and gentlemen, your Highness the crown prince sent a message. Daliang fought with Jin in chunmu mountain."


    As soon as this remark was made, the Bai people were terrified and talked about it one after another.


    But the prefect and county magistrate Zhou have secretly figured out the weight of Bai Qingyan in the crown prince''s heart. Even if the crown prince doesn''t love Bai Qingyan between men and women, he must rely on it very much. So... They must have good health and serve the town princess.


    "The war in southern Xinjiang has just ended and the war in northern China has started again. Now the imperial court can''t spare any hands and feet to deal with the bandits in shuoyang. I think these bandits will only be more rampant in the future! Therefore... Please pay more attention to the matter of training troops to suppress bandits. This is not only to eliminate harm for the people, but also for the country! We will do our best!"


    "I will do my best!" county magistrate Zhou met on a narrow road and dared to win.


    It was doomed that general Zhang duanrui, who was considerate, could not win in the hands of Xun tianzhang.


    When Bai Jinzhi heard this, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Even though she knew that as long as general Zhang duanrui couldn''t win, the emperor should send his elder sister to fight, but in her private heart, she didn''t want General Zhang duanrui to lose.


    In this world, in addition to blood and family ties, the most difficult fetter to cut off... Is the feeling of fighting and dying together!


    Bai Jinzhi once fought with general Zhang duanrui in southern Xinjiang. Naturally, his feelings are different.


    "If elder sister goes to war, can she win?" Bai Jinzhi asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Xun tianzhang doesn''t care about the lives of soldiers. Take this test of the Mt. muchun for example, he had expected that those Liang soldiers who stepped into the Mt. muchun would die, but he didn''t care at all. He used a team of people''s lives... To turn his guess into evidence. In Xun tianzhang''s opinion, such a deal is very good!" Bai Qingyan tapped on the table with his fingers, "Since Xun tianzhang doesn''t care about soldiers'' lives, if the state of Jin wants to win... It can kill Liang''s soldiers separately. There are words to eat... This can be called silkworm killing."


    Bai Jinzhi asked anxiously, "elder sister, can you wake up to General Zhang duanrui and tell General Zhang duanrui how to fight the battle with Xun tianzhang?"


    Bai Qingyan stared at the flickering candle that had not been covered with a glass cover and nodded: "I have this intention."


    If Zhang duanrui and Da Liang win, she won''t have to go to chunmu mountain.


    In this way, shuoyang''s military training can be more secure.


    "Since elder sister has the same intention, why don''t I go to chunmu mountain and tell General Zhang duanrui in person!" Bai Jinzhi was eager to try.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and shook his head at Bai Jinzhi: "as soon as you leave shuoyang, someone will report to duhuangcheng. At that time... Both the emperor and the prince will think that you were sent by me to chunmu mountain. They have doubts about the Bai family, which will delay our military training and affect the overall situation."


    Bai Jinzhi nodded and sat there honestly without making any noise.


    Bai Qingyan asks Lu Ping to send a safe person to mount muchun and try to meet general Zhang duanrui. Be sure to tell General Zhang duanrui how to win Xun tianzhang and stay in Mount chunmu... Watch the war. If the war is invincible, help Shen Qingzhu evacuate the people in advance.


    Shuoyang Bai Qing said that it was fairly stable here, but when the emperor received the news of the war in Dadu palace, he immediately had a headache. He didn''t expect that Da Liang was really so bold. He was determined to go to war with Jin.


    "Despicable! Despicable!" the emperor smashed his tea cup with anger.

 Chapter 402

    In the hall, he saw the maids kneeling on the ground, shaking like chaff, and the atmosphere dared not breathe, for fear that the emperor would be angry. Who of them touched the mold and lost his life accidentally..


    Hearing the news, the prince rushed into the palace and heard the emperor yelling and scolding in the bedroom. He hesitated to go in.


    Or the little eunuch quietly told Gao Demao that the prince had arrived. Gao Demao hurriedly welcomed him out with small steps: "Your Highness, please go in quickly!"


    The prince stood still and looked at Gao Demao: "father... Is he very angry?"


    "Exactly! Before the war report came back... The memorials of the new governor of YANWO and Li Mingrui, the son of Zuo Xiang, were delivered one after another. His highness King Liang failed to deal with the disaster relief and provoked civil unrest. Now YANWO is waiting for his majesty to send troops to suppress the rioters! Your majesty is full of fire. Who knows that the news of the war between Daliang and our Jin country will come in less than half a cup of tea! Can your majesty Aren''t you angry? "


    The prince''s fingers moved. It seemed that the personnel situation sent had been completed. He was very happy in his heart.


    This time, YANWO caused civil unrest and the war broke out in the spring dusk mountain. The two things happened to be together. According to the father''s personality, the king of Liang will be angry.


    Seeing the look at the bottom of the prince''s eyes, Gao Demao seemed to be much more calm than when he first came. He inadvertently caught a happy mood between his eyebrows and eyes. He hurriedly said, "if the prince has a good idea, you can tell your majesty quickly. Your majesty has a headache... His anger doesn''t disappear. If you go on like this, I''m afraid something will happen!"


    The prince cleared his throat and said, "don''t worry, father-in-law. Let Gu think again and try to be safe."


    The crown prince''s mind is turning fast. Now there is a war between Daliang and them, and YANWO has caused chaos. They are short of soldiers in Jin!


    He thought of Bai Qingyan. The battle between chunmu mountain and Daliang may need Bai Qingyan''s generals to win more with less.


    And Yan wo... Now the king of Liang has failed. He goes to clean up the mess. No matter what the solution is, his father and emperor can''t blame him. Moreover, Yan Wo''s people are just Dalits, which should be quite easy to solve compared with Daliang Ruishi.


    Having made up his mind, the prince followed Gao Demao into the main hall and saluted the emperor in good order: "my son, see my father."


    "It''s all the good people you recommended!" the emperor directly smashed the memorial in front of the prince, so angry that he held his forehead and walked back and forth a few days ago.


    The prince trembled and kowtowed: "the father apologized. His son didn''t know that the king of Liang would do it like this. The king of Liang was recommended by his son. Now something happened... The son, as a brother, naturally had to clean up for his brother. The son asked the father to lead the soldiers to YANWO in person to quell the civil unrest."


    Seeing the prince''s sincere and frightened appearance, the emperor closed his eyes and thought that the son was also to help his brother. In the end, he was too pure and good. The emperor said, "it is urgent to start the war in the girder and the chaos in Yan Wo and the people. It will take some time to transfer the troops stationed in Rong Di back, and the garrison in Dadu will take them away... Most of them will be empty."


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    The prince hurriedly stood up and said, "my son wants to recommend the town princess to my father. The town princess is the eldest granddaughter of the king of the town. She is best at winning more with less. My father can order someone to go to shuoyang quickly to deliver an order and order the town princess to go to chunmu mountain to take over the position of commander-in-chief. The town princess can frighten Liang to a certain extent!"


    The emperor bit tightly and his head began to ache again. He raised his hand over his forehead, bypassed the table, sat down on the Dragon chair, closed his eyes and thought carefully.


    The Emperor didn''t think about sending Bai Qingyan, but even if Bai Qingyan was a daughter, the emperor was very afraid that Bai Qingyan would become another town king Bai Weiting.


    After all, Bai Qingyan''s style of action is more decisive and ruthless than the king of the town. Whenever he makes a move, it will be stormy waves, and he will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    The emperor was even more afraid. What if Bai Qingyan took advantage of the chaos of YANWO people and went to chunmu mountain to lead the army?


    At the beginning, Bai Weiting, the king of the town, had vowed before the emperor. The emperor was quite afraid of Bai Weiting, not to mention Bai Qingyan, who was more fierce than Bai Weiting.


    Seeing that the emperor was silent for a long time, the prince looked up in the direction of the emperor and said, "my father, emperor and ministers are confident that the princess of Zhenguo will be able to solve the troubles of Daliang for me in Dajin, and my son will do his best to deal with the civil uprising in YANWO."


    The emperor looked at the prince with a solemn face, knocked his finger on the table and asked, "Bai Qingyan went to the prince''s house before leaving Dadu. Did he mention the war in chunmu mountain with you? He said... If Daliang goes to war with Jin, let you recommend her to lead the army?"


    Seeing that the emperor''s eyes were full of defensive colors, the prince quickly shook his head: "the princess of the town cares about the war in chunmu mountain, but she never said to ask her son to recommend her to lead the army. The son thought... The princess of the town''s concern about the war in chunmu mountain is entirely out of loyalty to the state of Jin. The son dares to sacrifice his life to protect the princess of the town!"


    The emperor remembered that the prince had told him about the divine deer before. He felt that his son was about the divine deer. He put down his vigilance towards Bai Qingyan and trusted him too much.


    "After Bai Qingyan... Did you mention the divine deer in front of you?" the emperor asked.


    The prince shook his head: "no, as if it had never happened, so my father... My son believes in the loyalty of the princess of the town. Please also believe my father."


    The emperor bit his teeth and thought of the oath Bai Weiting had promised him.


    However, even with the oath, when Bai Weiting''s reputation is higher and higher day by day, and when the people in the frontier regard Dadu Bai family as the Savior and completely forget that he is the emperor of the Jin Dynasty, he will still be panic.


    The emperor closed his eyes and said to the prince, "Bai Qingyan, you can use this person, but you can''t believe it! And hold her down... Otherwise her reputation will be higher than you day by day, which is by no means a good thing! The skill of the Emperor... Is the combination of grace and power. The more capable officials are, the more they can''t let him sit up, okay?"


    The prince was stunned. Was his father teaching him the way to resist others?


    "Although my son doesn''t quite understand what my father said, he must figure it out carefully after he goes back! Don''t let my father down!"


    The emperor nodded, looked at his educated son and said to Gao Demao, "Gao Demao, send a message... Order Bai Jinzhi, the head of Gaoyi County, to go to chunmu mountain to assist general Zhang duanrui."


    The Prince wanted to ask the emperor whether to let the Gaoyi County Leader lead the troops. He was afraid that his father would think he was stupid, so he just didn''t ask.


    "The prince will lead the troops to YANWO early tomorrow morning to suppress the mob! Catch the fool of King Liang back to me!" the emperor clenched his teeth when he mentioned King Liang.


    He couldn''t even do well in disaster relief. He thought that King Liang was the white tiger predicted in his dream. Now it seems that he thinks too much. I''m afraid King Liang doesn''t have the ability.

 Chapter 403

    Wei state, pingluan mountain.


    Xiao Rongyan was invited to the palace of pingluan mountain, king of xihuai, to drink and have fun with the nobles of the great Wei Dynasty.


    King xihuai is the youngest brother loved by the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty. He probably likes to have fun, be a rich and noble idle man, and is very loyal to the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty. The emperor of the great Wei Dynasty indulges this younger brother in every way.


    King xihuai''s favorite thing in his life is to drink and sing poetry with elegant people.


    Xiao Rongyan is talented and the richest businessman in the world. He lives in extravagance and lust. He and King xihuai are the same people. Both of them are proficient in pleasure. They are also intoxicated and become close friends.


    When King xihuai learned that Xiao Rongyan had returned, he gave a banquet in Tianlu Pavilion of pingluan mountain palace.


    Pingluan mountain palace was given to King xihuai by the emperor on the birthday of King xihuai. It can be seen that his popularity... Even the prince can''t catch up with him.


    Tianlu Pavilion is located at the top of the whole pingluan mountain palace, which was specially built by craftsmen by King xihuai later.


    The Tianlu Pavilion is supported by 26 strong beams inserted into the cliff. It is suspended in front of the cliff. Twelve heavy columns of gold painted ebony support the ceiling. There are no guardrails on the three sides in front of the cliff. The bronze crane lamp set up at the edge of more than one person is bright and dark, the white veil is swaying with the wind, and the sound of silk and bamboo is like fairy music, Looking up from the foot of the mountain... I thought it was where the gods lived.


    The king of Xi Huai was wearing the white gown when he just came out of the hot spring. His clothes were open. He held the wine bottle in his hand. His face was drunk and shuttled among the beautiful dancers. Because he drank the five stone powder, his eyes were full of a dreamy sense of alienation and a living dissolute childe.


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan in the same white robe, lazily sitting on the cushion and drinking alone, the drunken king xihuai staggered to Xiao Rongyan, sat askew, hooked Xiao Rongyan''s shoulder and said with a smile: "why... Today''s interest is not high? Do you think the dancer is not beautiful enough? Or the cold food is not exquisite enough?"


    When King xihuai saw that the cold five stones washed by Xiao Rongyan with wine were still there, his smile became more and more crazy: "don''t even touch such a good thing..."


    Xiao Rongyan twisted a peanuts, rubbed the red clothes open with one hand and threw them into the entrance. He was quite agitated and said, "soon we Da Wei will attack Da Yan. I knew this late. I''m afraid that Da Yan''s business will not be able to withdraw. Once the war starts, the loss will be very large. Annoying..."


    King xihuai laughed and said, "it''s worth worrying about?"


    "Since the age of last year, I have invested a lot of manpower and material resources in Nanyan to open all the shops of the Xiao family. Who knows... Nanyan has been recovered by Dayan. I have to start all over again. It''s not easy to see the improvement, and the state of Wei will attack Dayan again." Xiao Rongyan picked up his glass and drank it up. "The luck this year is really bad..."


    "It''s simple!" King xihuai patted Xiao Rongyan''s shoulder armor. "When we Da Wei took Dayan City, you can do your business as you should. I''ll let people tell you not to touch your business!"


    "I''m from Wei. The state of Wei attacked Dayan... Dayan can let me do business? It''s good not to kill me!" Xiao Rongyan sighed. "Well, I''m not the one who only knows my own interests and doesn''t care about the interests of my family and country. I''ll lose if I lose!"


    "You, my best friend, how can I watch you lose?" Wang xihuai smiled and approached Xiao Rongyan. "Don''t worry, this battle... Won''t start so soon! You move faster and withdraw your business and your people as soon as possible. When we fight and occupy the city, you can go back again!"


    "Won''t fight so soon?" Xiao Rongyan was puzzled. He approached king xihuai. "Doesn''t it mean that now the main force of big Yan is in Rong Di, and this is not the best time for Wei to attack Yan?"


    King xihuai should not have discussed the government with Xiao Rongyan, but when he thought that he was seeing his close friends, he looked left and right, lowered his voice and said to Xiao Rongyan: "The generals disagreed with each other. A new army suddenly appeared in Dayan before. Its general Xie Xun was very brave! The prime minister didn''t fight at all. He was afraid that Dayan seemed to be the main force in Rong di. In fact, he was hiding his strength for another way, so my Imperial brother ordered the soldiers to press the border for temptation!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded.


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    "Who knows..." King xihuai''s voice was lower, "Who knows, that big Yan looks ordinary in the daytime, but our spies hear the sound of horses'' hoofs at night. In the mountain depression in the territory of big Yan, cooking smoke often rolls at night. I''m afraid that big Yan''s Tibetan soldiers are among them. We''re waiting for the state of Wei to go... It''s good to catch turtles in a jar. Now the prime minister and the general have sent people to check. We don''t know whether we can fight until the results are sent back."


    Xiao Rongyan suddenly sat up and looked at Wang Huai in the West: "Speaking of this, Yan... I suddenly remembered something. The Lord knew that I was trapped in Nanyan before. The people around Lord nine of Dayan had purchased a large number of iron and weapons from me. The number of iron and weapons I transported in the territory of Jin was neither large nor small. I originally thought that Jin and Nanyan would go to war in Xiliang. When I sold them to Pingcheng, I would certainly sell them at a good price. Who knows what I bought at a high price It''s Da Yan''s man! "


    King xihuai clenched his hand and woke up a lot: "if you want iron and weapons, it means there are soldiers..."


    "This Yan is unknown, but it goes on and on... Yan sent a lot of iron ore and weapons to Dayan. He cooperated with the counselors of the crown prince''s residence of the state of Jin for fifty-five points... Yan also made a lot of money and made a considerable profit." Xiao Rongyan continued.


    King xihuai''s heart jumped. He made a lot of money by five or five points. How high is that?


    It''s not a good sign that Dayan doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money for iron. It''s impossible to say that there are soldiers in Dayan mountain, just like the elite team led by Dayan Xie Xun.


    Thinking of this, King xihuai sat up straight and said, "I have to go into the palace..."


    Xiao Rongyan advised: "but... Dayan doesn''t have to buy Iron for the army, or... Farm tools? It''s not wrong for the king to rush into the palace to tell his majesty about it."


    "You''re so uncertain. I''d better go to the palace and tell brother Huang! After all... If something happened to Da Wei, I wouldn''t have such a luxurious life!"


    Xihuai wanggui was the most self-conscious. He drank all the wine in the wine bottle, got up and asked his maid to dress him and enter the palace immediately.


    Yueshi waited quietly for Xiao Rongyan under the plank road of Tianlu Pavilion. Soon, he saw that the drunken Xiao Rongyan was carried down by the servant of King xihuai.


    Yue Shi hurried forward and helped General Xiao Rongyan up from the landing shoulder: "master!"


    "The moon rises..." Xiao Rongyan smiled.


    "It''s my subordinates!" Yueshi helped Xiao Rongyan into the carriage and said goodbye to the steward of King xihuai''s house.

 Chapter 404

    The steward of King xihuai''s residence smiled and said in the same month, "Mr. Xiao used five stone powder. You have to take good care of Mr. Xiao."


    Yue Shi''s side fist tightened, and she still arched her hand with a cold face: "thank you for telling me."


    As soon as he got on the carriage, the drunken Xiao Rongyan closed his eyes. There was no longer the look of intoxication due to excessive drinking. The carriage staggered out of the palace. Yueshi jumped into Xiao Rongyan''s carriage and whispered, "master, come out of the palace!"


    Xiao Rongyan opened his eyes, pulled out the barrel in the carriage and pressed his abdomen to induce vomiting.


    The moon picked up the teacup and handed it to Xiao Rongyan, full of anger.


    Every time the master comes to Da Wei, he will be tossed half to death. In recent years, Da Wei xungui, led by King xihuai, has become popular to eat five stone powder.


    After eating this thing, people feel extraordinary and refined, as if they had become immortal. Therefore, it was very popular among the nobles of the great Wei Dynasty. However, it was determined to be harmful to people''s health. Many people died on this thing.


    However, in the state of Wei... No one who makes friends with king xihuai doesn''t touch this thing. Every time, the master doesn''t drink this thing until the end and vomit when he goes out of the door.


    Sometimes it''s not urgent to induce vomiting. After returning to the house, you need cold water to pour your body and suffer all kinds of torture.


    This is the reason why Yueshi doesn''t want to come to the state of Wei. He feels that the Lord has suffered too much because of this five stone powder.


    After spitting out, Xiao Rongyan rinsed his mouth with tea and told Yue Shi before he was in a trance: "prime minister Da Wei has sent someone to check whether there are Tibetan soldiers in Dayan depression. You send someone to send a letter back quickly and let people buy iron ore from traders from various countries at a high price in Dayan. Be sure to... Let the people sent by Prime Minister Da Wei know that it should be done quickly! And we must stabilize the people on the border of Dayan!"


    Just now, King xihuai said that the smoke rolling in the mountain depression in Dayan at midnight was originally Xiao Rongyan, so he set up a doubt array.


    Now it can only be delayed for a while. Now Da Wei deliberately spread the news that he was about to attack Yan to Da Yan. As long as the people at the border of Da Yan were stable, Da Wei did not dare to attack Da Yan easily.


    [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public.


    As long as we can drag Xie Xun back from Rong Di, everything will be easy to say.


    Xiao Rongyan suddenly remembered the news he received yesterday and said that Bai Qingyan had begun to recruit people in shuoyang and was ready to train troops to suppress bandits.


    He closed his eyes and could guess that Bai Qingyan wanted to take the people as soldiers and make plans for the future.


    Really... Long-term vision.


    But he had other plans through this matter. If he trained the border people of Dayan into soldiers, and took the people as the soldiers and the soldiers as the people, he would not be afraid of any country on the border of Dayan.


    I need to write a letter with my brother and hurry up.


    ¡¤


    The ninth day of May.


    Bai Qingyan received a report on the war situation in chunmu mountain early in the morning. Xun tianzhang''s means were as expected by Bai Qingyan. He was very willing to give up the lives of his soldiers and deliberately designed to lure General Zhang duanrui into a trap, and buried the 5000 soldiers sent by general Zhang duanrui in the mountain depression together with the 2000 people of their girder.


    However, Zhang duanrui lost too many troops in the first World War. He made up his mind to defend the city and refused to fight, which made Xun tianzhang angry.


    Bai Qingyan burned the war report in his hand.


    General Zhang duanrui has always been stable. It''s a good thing that the two armies are in a stalemate. But if general Zhang duanrui can send someone to attack the Daliang Barracks at night and use the method used by Xun tianzhang to force Xun tianzhang out of chunmu mountain, he can definitely force Liang army out of chunmu mountain.


    But... Based on Bai Qingyan''s understanding of General Zhang duanrui''s marching and fighting methods, general Zhang duanrui will never make any more moves before he is fully sure, so as to avoid more Jin soldiers dying.


    Bai Qingyan had just finished breakfast after bathing. Mother Tong hurried into the main house and said after saluting: "big girl, there are people in the palace! Let''s four girls go to pick up the order immediately."


    At this time, someone from the palace asked Xiao Si to take the order?


    Bai Qingyan, who was reading, raised his eyes. His eyes sank. He put down the book and got up and took people to the front yard.


    Bai Jinzhi is very excited because he is going to start training tomorrow. He is picking up weapons and clothes in the house and is ready to show his skills in the martial arts arena tomorrow. He must train those people into brave soldiers like the Bai family army.


    However, before the clothes were finished, a letter came from the front yard saying that the emperor''s decree had arrived and asked Bai Jinzhi to pick it up immediately.


    Bai Jinzhi, holding a coarse cloth martial arts suit in his hand, thought he had heard wrong and asked again, "let me take the order? Don''t you want elder sister to take the order?"


    Even Bai Jinzhi could guess that the imperial edict came at this time because of chunmu mountain, but the war in chunmu mountain is tight. Shouldn''t the emperor send his eldest sister to fight quickly?


    "It''s the fourth girl, that''s right!" the Ganoderma lucidum beside Bai Jinzhi said in a positive tone. "The maidservant thought he heard the message wrong and asked it several times. Girl, hurry up! The internal waiter who sent the message is still waiting outside!"


    Bai Jinzhi nodded and trotted towards the front yard.


    Receiving the imperial edict was a big event. Dong and several other ladies and girls of the Bai family went to the front door of the Bai house, saluted respectfully and listened to the imperial edict.


    The third lady Li''s heart fluttered. She didn''t know what medicine the emperor sold in the gourd. Why did she suddenly give Bai Jinzhi a decree alone.


    Hearing that the emperor asked Bai Jinzhi to go to chunmu mountain immediately to help General Zhang duanrui beat back the girder, the third lady Li almost fainted.


    Bai Qingyan looked up at his father-in-law, and his hand tightened slowly.


    Let Bai Jinzhi go to chunmu mountain to help Zhang duanrui beat back the girder? Is the imperial court really useless?


    She could vaguely guess the emperor''s intention to send Xiao Si to chunmu mountain. The emperor was afraid that she could try to retreat from chunmu mountain, and didn''t want her to make war achievements again, so he sent Xiao Si to chunmu mountain.


    Xiao Si is her sister. If she wants Xiao Si to be safe, she will give advice for Xiao Si behind her back.


    Seeing that Bai Jinzhi also looked unbelievable, the third lady Li couldn''t hold her breath and asked, "father-in-law, is there something wrong with the edict? Let the Gaoyi County lord go alone? The Gaoyi County Lord is still a child!"


    Dong pressed Li''s hand, motioned Li to calm down, smiled and asked mother Qin to give her father-in-law silver.


    The father-in-law pinched his rich purse and said with a smile: "slaves don''t dare to fake the imperial edict. The Gaoyi County Lord is the granddaughter of the town king. Your Majesty must value the Gaoyi County Lord. This is the purpose. The county Lord should not live up to his Majesty''s expectations!"


    Seeing the father-in-law leave, Bai Jinzhi turned back with the imperial edict. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s face was iron green, he carefully called out, "elder sister!"


    "Go back and talk." Bai Qingyan said to Bai Jinzhi.


    In the main hall of the Bai family, Li Shi couldn''t sit still, and the volume was very high: "what medicine did the emperor take wrong? How old is Xiao Si? He even asked Xiao Si to go to chunmu mountain and stressed that he was alone! He should go now!"


    "The emperor emphasized one person because he was afraid that I would go with Xiao Si." Bai Qingyan spoke slowly.

 Chapter 405

    The third lady Li''s eyes were very red. Worry and fear overcame anger and filled her heart: "what can I do? The emperor asked Xiao Si to start immediately, or alone... What can I do in case of an accident?"


    Bai Jinzhi looked at her mother who was about to shed tears, raised her hand and gently stroked her arm. She said excitedly, "Mom, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go alone. Didn''t I go to the southern Xinjiang battlefield with my eldest sister before? And I learned so much around my eldest sister, and general Zhang duanrui is here. There must be no problem."


    "How can it be the same?! with your eldest sister, your eldest sister will naturally control you! And your eldest sister is calm and will never let you rush forward! But if you go alone, you won''t be like the runaway Mustang?! it''s a battlefield! Battlefield! What if..." the third lady Li couldn''t stop choking.


    What if Bai Jinzhi has something wrong, how can she live?


    "Xiao Si..." Bai Qingyan thought for a long time. He looked up at Bai Jinzhi and said seriously, "after going to chunmu mountain, he obeyed General Zhang duanrui and told General Zhang duanrui to stay in the city and refuse to fight as long as you don''t fight... Xun tianzhang has nothing to do."


    The third lady Li quickly turned to Bai Jinzhi and said, "have you remembered what your elder sister said?! don''t be sharp and strong! Just stay in the city with general Zhang duanrui and don''t fight!"


    Bai Jinzhi said in her heart... It''s too timid, but looking at her mother''s red eyes, she nodded and replied, "I remember the eldest sister!"


    "Don''t feel unconvinced and cowardly..." Bai Qingyan stabbed Bai Jinzhi''s heart as soon as he opened his mouth, "Xun tianzhang is belligerent and unscrupulous in order to win. General Zhang duanrui is always stable and cherishes the lives of soldiers. If he is not sure of a complete victory in the war, he will never go to war easily and sacrifice the lives of soldiers in vain. Although others seem to be shrinking in the city, this is also the best way at present."


    Bai Qingyan knows nothing about the real war situation in chunmu mountain, and most of the news sent back by Shen Qingzhu is news from many days ago. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and Bai Qingyan is not good at what to do against the enemy for general Zhang duanrui and Xiao Si under the condition of blind guess, so... General Zhang duanrui is right to stay in the city and refuse to fight.


    "Xiao Si knows. Don''t worry, elder sister. After Xiao Si goes, he will obey General Zhang duanrui''s orders and never rush in!" Bai Jinzhi replied hurriedly.


    Bai Qingyan nodded, then looked at the third Aunt Li, who was holding her collar tightly, and said, "don''t worry, third aunt, I''ve sent Shen Qingzhu to chunmu mountain in advance. When Xiao Si goes, I''ll let Shen Qingzhu protect Xiao Si."


    Hearing that Shen Qingzhu had been sent to chunmu mountain in advance by Bai Qingyan, the third lady Li was relieved. Shen Qingzhu was highly skilled in martial arts. Li knew it. She nodded repeatedly: "ah Bao has foresight and sent Miss Shen in advance. I can rest assured that Miss Shen is in chunmu mountain."


    The emperor''s edict was to set out immediately. The third lady Li dared not delay and accompanied Bai Jinzhi back to the yard to pack up things.


    Bai Jinzhi looked at the mother who wanted to bring it to her, and hurriedly hugged Li''s arm: "OK, mom! I went on horseback... How can I bring so many things!"


    Li turned his face and didn''t want his daughter to see her cry. He took back his arm from Bai Jinzhi''s hand, lowered his head and tied the burden solidly: "bring it all to me!"


    "Good, good! My mother said to take us!" Bai Jinzhi didn''t want to annoy Li at this time, and nodded again and again.


    Li Shi held Bai Jinzhi''s baggage tightly, and her tears could no longer help but look like a broken line. Her husband and son all died on the battlefield... How come the Emperor didn''t even let go of her daughter!


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he was. Li raised his hand, covered his lips and cried aloud.


    "Niang..." Bai Jinzhi saw Li crying in front of her for the first time. Even when she learned that her father and brothers died, Li didn''t cry in front of her.


    Li took out his handkerchief, wiped his tears, choked and said, "when you go to chunmu mountain, remember to listen to General Zhang duanrui! Remember what your eldest sister said, don''t be rash and impulsive!"


    Li Shi raised a pair of red eyes and looked at Bai Jinzhi with an invisible tenderness in his voice: "do you know?"


    "I know, mother! Don''t worry, I''ll be good and never be rash if the elder sister is not with me this time!" Bai Jinzhi said obediently.


    Li Shi took Bai Jinzhi''s hand and heard a message from the outside that the horse was ready. The tears Li Shi had just taken back almost rushed out again. She clenched Bai Jinzhi''s hand tightly, incited by the wings of her nose, and her tears were like broken lines.


    "Mom, I''ll be careful! Don''t worry... I''ll send someone to send you a letter every three days." Bai Jinzhi hugged Li''s arm. "Southern Xinjiang is so dangerous. I''m fine. Chunmu mountain is just guarding the city and won''t be dangerous!"


    "Mother sent it out!" Li picked up Bai Jinzhi''s burden, clenched Bai Jinzhi''s hand and raised his feet to go out.


    Dong''s family, Wang''s fourth wife, Qi''s fifth wife, Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua all saw Bai Jinzhi off at the door.


    Probably because Bai Jinzhi''s personality is too impulsive at ordinary times, he went to chunmu mountain alone this time, and there is no control. All the elders are worried.


    The fourth Lady Wang insisted that Bai Jinzhi bring a string of Buddha beads, saying they could protect peace. Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua also gave Bai Jinzhi the peace blessing he had asked for in the temple for several years, hoping that their fourth sister would return safely.


    Bai Jinzhi saw that Lu Ping was also carrying his luggage, led two horses and stood under the top of the White House, followed by a team of guards. He was puzzled and looked at Bai Qing.


    "Elder sister, isn''t uncle Ping going to take care of tomorrow''s military training?" Bai Jinzhi asked.


    She replied, "you don''t have to worry about training. I''m relieved that uncle Ping is with you."


    "Elder sister! If I took uncle Ping away, wouldn''t it delay the training? No... I can do it alone!" Bai Jinzhi looked firm.


    "You shouldn''t worry about military training anymore. This is shuoyang city. There will be many people available for military training with the help of the prefect and Lord Zhou." Bai Qingyan''s tone can''t be denied. After that, he looked at Lu Ping, "Uncle Ping, Xiao Si, please uncle ping!"


    "Don''t worry, big girl! Don''t worry, ladies!" Lu Ping saluted the masters of the Bai family with his fist. "Lu Ping will bring the four girls back safely."


    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    Bai Qingyan nodded. She looked at Bai Jinzhi. Her eyes did not hide her worry and said, "go..."


    "Bai Jinzhi bid farewell to his aunt, aunt four, aunt five, elder sister... Two younger sisters!" Bai Jinzhi''s eyes were red. In addition to a little uneasy, he was more excited and surging. "Don''t worry, I will come back safely!"

 Chapter 406

    This is the first time Bai Jinzhi has been away alone since she was so old, and she still wants to go to the battlefield. She is afraid... But she is also excited.


    She wants to make achievements and prove it to her elder sister... She is also a well deserved daughter Lang of the Bai family. Even if she goes to the battlefield alone, she will certainly add glory to the Bai family.


    Bai Jinzhi smiled at his mother Li''s hooked lips, hurried down the steps and jumped onto the horse.


    After Lu Ping saluted, he got on his horse and looked at Bai Qingyan''s direction. He saw Bai Qingyan nodding to him... He nodded, sandwiched his horse belly between his legs and ran with Bai Jinzhi outside shuoyang city.


    "Xiao Si!" the third lady Li cried and ran down the steps, "be careful!"


    Bai Jinzhi didn''t look back. He raised his whip and waved it, and then disappeared.


    Bai Qingyan stood outside the door and looked at the back of her fourth sister riding away. Her fist could not hold tight.


    Just now, Bai Qingyan called Lu Ping while Bai Jinzhi was going to pack up and change clothes.


    She told Lu Ping to send someone to Dadu before arriving at Dadu... Let Bai Jinxiu divide half of the dark guards in her hand and follow Bai Jinzhi to chunmu mountain to protect Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi''s nature of mind is clear to Bai Qingyun. Although Bai Jinzhi knew the cruelty of the battlefield for the first time in the battle to save Bai Qingyun at Qiushan pass, it left a shadow in her heart. Even now in retrospect, Bai Jinzhi will be afraid, but compared with making achievements... This fear is not enough to deter Bai Jinzhi.


    Just in case, Bai Qingyan needs to arrange enough people around Bai Jinzhi.


    Soldiers can not practice, but Bai Jinzhi''s safety... Can not be protected.


    But no one in the Bai family who is still alive is allowed to have an accident! No one is allowed!


    "Three aunts..." Bai Qingyan went to the third lady Li''s side and gently held Li''s hand. "Uncle Ping and Shen Qingzhu followed. Xiao Si won''t have an accident."


    The third lady Li looked at Bai Qingyan and nodded tearfully.


    The news that Bai Jinzhi set out for chunmu mountain because of a decree soon spread all over shuoyang city.


    Bai Qihe, the leader of the clan, thinks about the training. Bai Qingyan originally said that Bai Jinzhi, the leader of Gaoyi County, and a white house guard army should be responsible for it. Now Bai Jinzhi is ordered to go to chunmu mountain. Bai Qingyan has to decide who is responsible for the training.


    Just after lunch, Bai Qihe sent someone to call his son Bai Qingping to go to Bai house with him.


    As soon as Fang heard this, he made several turns in his heart. Looking at Bai Qihe who was gargling, he said, "since we are going to see the princess of the town, it''s better to take our two daughters and let them get close to the princess of the town and talk about the feelings of sisters!"


    The more Fang thought about it, the more he felt it was reliable. He put down his chopsticks and said with interest: "Hasn''t the Gaoyi County leader just been sent to chunmu mountain by his majesty? The princess of the town is worried that the Gaoyi County leader must be in a bad mood. Our two daughters have gone and may be able to solve the problem for the princess of the town. If our daughter becomes a regular guest of the White House in the future... The matchmaker can say that she is like a close sister with the princess of the town, isn''t it nice?"


    Bai Qihe covered his mouth with his sleeve. After spitting out mouthwash, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and looked sideways at Fang''s happy face: "Do you think the town princess is like the kind of person who can talk to his family sister? You should be careful. I understand. You''d better put it away! Don''t regard the town princess as an ordinary boudoir daughter''s house. Even if you let two children go to the town princess''s house, you can''t get any news! And the town Princess doesn''t rub sand in people''s eyes. If you know these two children Ask for any news in the town government. I''m afraid our whole family will be shameless at that time! "


    Fang''s face elongated after hearing what Bai Qihe said: "What do you mean by this? I just want my two daughters to make friends with Bai Qingyan in the princess''s house of Zhenguo, ask about Bai Qingyan''s preferences, and I can protect her as a media! How can I say that she is all our junior, and it''s not normal for me to care as an elder? How can I say it from your mouth like I''m uneasy and kind!"


    "We won''t tell the princess of the town before the filial piety period is over. Besides, you don''t know that the princess of the town has vowed not to marry in this life?" Bai Qihe frowned more and more tightly.


    "Yes! Of course I know!" Fang patted his hand. "That''s why I have to worry about being an aunt! Although I don''t marry... The princess of the town can recruit a son-in-law to be redundant! You see... There are only daughters left in most of the white family! Is it right to recruit a son-in-law to continue the blood of the white family?"


    Bai Qihe seemed to think it was reasonable to hear Fang''s words.


    The Dadu Bai family is the legitimate lineage of the Bai family. The fifth lady Qi has only one daughter. If she doesn''t recruit a son-in-law, the Dadu Bai family will be broken.


    Or is it a side branch?


    But looking at the attitude of the princess of the town, I''m afraid she won''t accept the stepson from another side.


    Bai Qi he knew clearly that most white families has the final say in the town of the state.


    Seeing Bai Qihe''s thoughtful appearance, Fang''s eyes brightened. She leaned close to Bai Qihe and lowered her voice and said, "look, the second son of my mother''s second brother..."


    Before Fang''s words were finished, Bai Qihe fired Fang''s eyes and startled Fang''s jump.


    Bai Qihe was always gentle and had never seen her with such a terrible look. The words behind Fang suddenly stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak out. He just looked at Bai Qihe.


    "What is your second brother''s second son? You don''t know?" Bai Qihe suddenly got angry. "There''s nothing wrong with you trying to make profits for your mother''s family, but you can''t go too far!"


    The legitimate son of Fang''s second brother is a serious bastard who eats and has fun. He hangs out with prostitutes all day and doesn''t have a normal shape. Such things don''t belong to the white family, but they don''t deserve to mention lifting shoes for the princess of the town. Fang also means to say it!


    Fang twisted his handkerchief and looked embarrassed. He stuck his neck and argued with Bai Qihe: "can it be the same? It''s to have a good man in trouble. Anyway... That''s my second brother''s legitimate son!"


    "In that case, if you go to protect a media for your eldest sister''s house and see if your eldest sister is willing to promise her own daughter to your second brother''s legitimate son!" Bai Qihe is really angry, but Qingjun''s face still has no expression, but the tone is obviously angry.


    Originally, Bai Qingyan thought that this time he took action to clean up the clan. His wife, Fang, must be able to see clearly. Now Bai''s clan needs to rely on the princess of the town and restrain its attitude. Unexpectedly, he dares to plan on the princess of the town.


    Fang''s face turned white and red. He grabbed his handkerchief and looked like he wanted to cry: "I''m not for you. If Bai Qingyan and my second brother''s legitimate son become..."


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.

 Chapter 407

    Pu Liu, the maid close to Fang''s side, was so anxious that she winked at Fang and asked Fang to stop talking.


    But Fang was talking about his interest at the moment. He didn''t see Pu Liu''s sign at all, let alone Bai Qihe''s increasingly ugly face.


    The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading!


    "You know whether it''s for me or for your mother''s family!" Bai Qihe got up and interrupted Fang''s words. He didn''t look at Fang''s and said, "Fang, you can make profits for your mother''s family here, but if you put your mind on the princess of the town and hurt our Bai family, you can go back to your mother''s family! Our Bai family''s temple is small and can''t accommodate you as a big Buddha!"


    With that, Bai Qihe brushed away.


    Fang''s face was stunned and stunned. He couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    It was not until Bai Qihe lifted the bamboo curtain and left that Fang opened his eyes and looked at PU Liu: "what does Bai Qihe mean? He said... Are you going to divorce me?"


    Pu Liu hurried forward and whispered: "Madam, you''ve really gone too far today. The princess of the town is the eldest daughter of Bai''s legitimate branch! Even the eldest son of our uncle Fang doesn''t deserve it, let alone the second Lord. The second son is a master who can only play. Don''t you beat our Lord in the face by taking the second Lord''s second son against the princess of the town? That''s the princess!"


    "What''s the matter, princess? Don''t look at how old you are? An old girl... It''s still difficult to recruit a son-in-law. What kind of person does she want to choose? Do you want to marry the king and grandson? Who can marry the king and grandson?" Fang shouted unconvinced.


    Pu Liu was really sweating all over with Fang''s whimsical surprise.


    "Madam, you should take a good look at the princess of the town, not to mention her appearance. What kind of person does it take to deserve it? Not to mention the kiss of Wang and sun Gong. As soon as the examination starts in February next year, it will be worthwhile to catch a top scholar in the list and come back to join the burden! Your opening... Unexpectedly, you want our most unworthy legitimate son of the Fang family to match up with the eldest daughter of the Bai''s legitimate branch. The master is the Bai clan Sir, this is a great humiliation for the master! You must remember anyway... The master and the town princess are all surnamed Bai! "


    Fang knew he was wrong when Pu Liu said this. He twisted his handkerchief and blushed with injustice: "Then he can''t talk to me well! People say that people teach their wife, but he doesn''t teach me... He will face me. I''m not for him! His clan leader is only a temporary one. If there is someone around the town princess who can speak for him, his position as clan leader can''t be determined?"


    Pu Liu sighed: "madam, you listen to the slaves. When the master comes back in the evening, you can apologize to the master and talk well!"


    "I won''t go!" Fang turned angrily.


    "The maid asked someone to stew pig''s feet soup in the evening and sent it to the master in the evening to admit a mistake for his wife! Someone must bow his head between husband and wife in order to be harmonious and beautiful."


    Fang did not agree or refuse, took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears.


    ¡¤


    Just after noon, Bai Qihe and his son Bai Qingping stepped on the gate of the White House.


    When Bai Qingyan heard the servant''s report, he knew that Bai Qihe and Bai Qingping came for military training.


    After all, the original candidate for military training has been determined, but Bai Jinzhi was called to chunmu mountain by a decree, and Lu Ping also left.


    Bai Qingyan thought about it. She could ask the prefect to help find a way. If the prefect can''t find someone to practice for the time being, she can come by herself and bring a few people out in person.


    Bai Qingyan has sent someone to invite the prefect. Unexpectedly, the prefect hasn''t come yet. Bai Qihe and Bai Qingping arrived first.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan step into the main hall, Bai Qihe and Bai Qingyan were generally shocked by Bai Qingyan''s cutting and neat clothes for the first time, and their attitude became more and more respectful.


    "Sit down!" Bai Qingyan sat down on the master''s seat and said after his maid served tea, "I know you came here for military training. I''ve sent someone to invite the prefect to see if the prefect can find someone to train. If someone helps... I can come personally for military training."


    Bai Qingping was stunned: "come in person?"


    She nodded.


    Housekeeper Hao came in a hurry, stood at the door of the main hall and said to Bai Qing, "big girl, the Imperial Guard has arrived."


    "Please!"


    When the prefect came in, he saw that Bai Qihe and Bai Qingping hurriedly got up and saluted him. Their attitude was respectful and completely different from that of the previous patriarch. He smiled and nodded and saluted Bai Qingqing: "I have seen the princess."


    "Don''t be too polite, sit down..."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s posture falling, the prefect didn''t hide: "before coming, the lower officer had heard that the Gaoyi County leader, who was originally scheduled to train the people as soldiers tomorrow, was transferred to chunmu mountain by his Majesty''s edict. The princess ordered the lower officer to come... But in order to find the person who trained the troops again?"


    Bai Qingyan asked, "I don''t know if the prefect can recommend a candidate?"


    The prefect nodded, stood up and said a salute to Bai Qing: "how does the princess feel... How about the son of an officer?"


    Bai Qihe and Bai Qingping are quite surprised to see the prefect. Can the prefect''s son train troops?


    "The third son of the prefect is not from the army!" Bai Qiyun hurriedly said.


    "Although the junior officer''s third son didn''t come from the army, the princess doesn''t train elite, but takes the people as the soldiers. Basically, my third son can also be taught. If the princess wants to... The junior officer has brought the third son, he will wait outside the door. The princess can have a try."


    Bai Qingping was worried, but he felt that the Taishou seemed to be particularly confident in his three sons. He turned to Bai Qingyan and seemed to be waiting for Bai Qingyan.


    Although Bai Qingping didn''t say it clearly, he felt that... Since Bai paid for military training, this soldier should be in the hands of Bai''s people. The three sons of the prefect train the soldiers. Isn''t this soldier in the hands of the prefect?


    The prefect came prepared. She thought a little, took a sip from her tea cup and said, "please come in."


    Housekeeper Hao, who stood at the door, answered and sent his servants out to call the three sons of the prefect in.


    The third son of the imperial guard is born with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looks very similar, but he is not like the Imperial Guard. He is more like a mother.


    The three men stepped into the threshold and knelt down to worship Bai Qing. Their voice was loud and powerful. They were people who practiced martial arts all the year round.


    "The sons of the prefect are all dragons and phoenixes, but as my Bai clan leader said... The three sons of the prefect are not from the army. I''m really worried." Bai Qingyan looked at the prefect and said, "think about it, or I''ll come to practice in person. I''ll work hard for the prefect to choose a childe to help with Bai Qingping! I''ll work hard for the prefect''s childe in the future..."


    Bai Qingping immediately got up and said yes.


    There is no reluctance on the part of the prefect. It is necessary to guard against people. It is also necessary for the princess of the town to be on guard.


    "His Highness the prince ordered the local officials of shuoyang to help the princess train troops with all their strength, and the lower officials dare not neglect!" the prefect said.

 Chapter 408

    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s shallow nod, the prefect spoke slowly: "and the lower official really wants to work for the princess. As long as there is a place that the princess can use, the lower official will die in spite of his mouth."


    "Then you''d better work hard for the prefect''s son first. You''ll have to bother the prefect for training and suppressing bandits in the future. You can count on the prefect''s help." Bai Qingyan said to the prefect.


    The prefect is a wise man. Bai Qingyan already understood what he meant when he said this. He chose one of the prefect''s CHILDES to have a try. If it works, he will certainly use him in the future.


    The prefect was calm, smiled YingYing and said tentatively: "One more thing, I heard that the Gaoyi County leader has gone to chunmu mountain. I have more than a dozen servants here. They have excellent martial arts skills. If the princess can trust them, they can rush to chunmu mountain now to protect the Gaoyi princess. If the princess has arranged, these ten people can listen to the princess and contribute to the military training."


    "Then let the Imperial Guard''s servant... Follow Bai Qingping and the Imperial Guard''s son!" Bai Qingyan nodded at the Imperial Guard. "The imperial guard took care of it."


    It''s about Bai Jinzhi''s safety. Bai Qingyan doesn''t dare to try the Taishou''s integrity and loyalty with Bai Jinzhi.


    After listening to Bai Qing''s words, the Taishou knew that enough was needed. He nodded. The future was long. He would always let the princess of the town believe that he was loyal and loyal.


    After the prefect left, Bai Qingping asked, "elder sister asked the prefect''s son to join me. Did you want me to guard against the prefect''s son? After all, this time we Bai''s money is for military training. Is elder sister worried that military power will be held in the hands of the prefect?"


    Bai Qingping was afraid that he could not figure out the meaning of Bai Qingyan, so he wanted to ask.


    Bai Qihe was surprised by Bai Qingping''s closeness to Bai Qingyan. He felt a little relieved that the Bai family should be so united.


    "You don''t have to be too defensive to let the prefect''s son follow you on weekdays. It''s important not to let him know." Bai Qingyan told him.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will do it well!" Bai Qingping got up and promised.


    Bai Qihe came out of Bai''s house with his son, raised his hand and touched his son''s head. He was pleased to get into the carriage. Fortunately, his son was more sensible than his wife,


    ¡¤


    In the early morning of the eleventh day of the lunar new year, the sky was bright. The flames in the brazier set up high around the martial arts field jumped and swayed with the wind.


    On the field, nearly two hundred people of shuoyang city have been established, laughing and talking.


    Among these people, there are Bai''s tenants who want to reduce or exempt their rent, Bai''s people who have been forced to come over, and ordinary people who really come to suppress bandits for the sake of Yueyin.


    Bai Qingping and Shen Yancong, the third son of the prefect, stood on the high platform. Looking at these lazy and scattered people, their eyebrows frowned. From the bottom of their heart, they thought that these scattered people could really be trained as soldiers to suppress bandits?


    "We have to make them line up before the princess comes." Shen Yan tightened his fist, looked down on a bow and arrow, and was about to act. Suddenly he remembered his father''s advice, turned his head and smiled. Bai Qingping said, "don''t you know what Mr. Bai can do? You can''t let the princess come... See such a scene."


    Bai Qing has no strength to tie a chicken. He knows that the best thing at this time is to frighten by force, but he doesn''t have that strength.


    Before Bai Qingping could speak, the sound of the horse neighing sounded.


    Looking at the entrance of the martial arts arena, they saw Bai Qingyan in a neat martial arts suit jumping down from the horse with a black gold whip in his hand. He stared at the shuoyang people in the martial arts arena like a plate of scattered sand. He was not as anxious as Bai Qingping and Shen Yan. He just raised his feet and walked slowly towards the martial arts arena.


    She was followed by a team of well-trained Bai family guards, each wearing knives, with neat steps and thunderous boots. Each step seemed to step on the tip of a person''s heart.


    Maybe it''s because Bai Qingyan''s spirit of killing is too threatening, and there is a frightening escort behind him. His prestige makes the whole martial arts arena silent, and the people rustle back to where they should stand. They look solemn and look at Bai Qingyan who is already standing on the high platform.


    They are all ordinary people with different ages. It is normal for them to be scattered at the beginning, which is expected by Bai Qingyan.


    I remember the first time my grandfather took her to the baijiajun barracks, he happened to meet the first batch of recruits into the barracks. General Shen Kunyang how to train recruits. Bai Qingyan still remembered clearly that he made a little change to the people.


    "Carry it up!" Bai Qingyan ordered the bodyguard on his side.


    Soon, the three guards brought up three baskets of meat with different weights. Bai Qingyan looked at the people standing rigidly in the martial arts arena and said, "start training today. The three guards can get such three pieces of meat every day and can take them home."


    Ordinary people''s families, especially those who can rent free or rare money to train this month, are mostly poor. It''s good to eat meat all year round. Meat... Is very tempting for ordinary people.


    The people immediately talked and talked, and their faces were excited.


    "Today''s training content will be announced to you by Bai Qingping and Shen Yancong. The results will be announced before sunset, and three people who can''t keep up with the training intensity will be cut." Bai Qingyan''s voice is calm and indifferent.


    The people who had planned to fish in troubled waters were stunned and asked, "is that... There is no rent-free thing?"


    "Nature!" Bai Qing nodded.


    Then she looked back at Bai Qingping and Shen Yancong and said, "you can start."


    Bai Qingping and Shen Yancong are in charge of military training today. Bai Qingping and Shen Yancong are only here for military training.


    The first day was always difficult, but when the people who came to the training saw that there was meat at noon, they all cheered and jumped.


    Bai Qingping said that in the future, anyone who comes to the training will have meat until they are full. Only when they are full can they have the strength to train to suppress bandits.


    Those who wanted to fish in troubled waters saw such a meal and thought that if they worked hard, they could bring the basket of meat home so that their families could eat meat. They were filled with blood and high morale.


    Bai Qingyan and Yu Guang paid attention to the people brought by Shen Yancong. They looked like they had been in the army for many years.


    Bai Qingyan paid special attention to two of them, and there was some shadow of Bai Jiajun in his way of teaching recruits. He was suspicious.


    In the afternoon, people train harder than in the morning. Everyone is sweating, but no one is tired.


    At sunset, Bai Qingping and Shen Yan chose the top three and the last three respectively. The top three got the meat they deserved. The last three learned that they were leaving and were reluctant to give up the food here. They begged and said that they would redouble their efforts tomorrow and never delay.

 Chapter 409

    Bai Qingping was a little soft hearted. He was about to ask Bai Qingping for advice, so he listened to Shen Yan: "The rules are the rules. I saw the efforts of the three of you today, but your physical strength really can''t keep up. Even if you stay today, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by the fierce bandits in the future. It''s for your good to let you go! And... The white family paid for this military training, not to support idle people."


    Bai Qingyan was relieved when he heard Shen Yancong''s words. He closed his book and got up without saying a word. He left with a team of guards.


    Bai Qingping turns to look at Bai Qingyan and understands that Bai Qingyan agrees with Shen Yancong.


    Shen Yan smiled from the corner of his lips. He was a little proud in his heart. His father finally chose him... Just know that he can get the green eyes of the princess of the town!


    He will prove to his father that he was right.


    Shen Yan ordered people to help the top three send the meat home, and the others disbanded and went back to the camp. Then he left with Bai Qingping.


    Soon, I went to the martial arts training ground today and was asked to leave the three people, so I spread the story of today''s martial arts training ground.


    Those people who didn''t plan to go to the military training to suppress bandits heard that they went to the martial arts training ground to train. They didn''t say they were full of food, but they also had meat. If they could get the top three in the training that day, they could get meat to improve their food every day. They were so excited that they wanted to go.


    But those people made a group and asked before going to the martial arts arena. They said that this group of recruits had enough. After screening, they would have to be cut down. If they were cut down, they would continue to recruit.


    All the people who went to ask were disappointed. Many people made up their mind that when the princess of Zhenguo recruited people again next time, they would come first to occupy a place. When they practice well, they can earn meat for the family, but if they can''t practice well... It''s also good to be full.


    For three days in a row, Bai Qingyan appeared in the martial arts arena. He still reduced the worst three people every day and rewarded the first three people who practiced the best.


    People who have been laid off will feel regretful when they leave the barracks, but they will inevitably talk about the food treatment in the barracks with their neighbors.


    Bai Qingyan told the people who came to the barracks that they would eat better than those in the barracks and benefit their families. The news spread everywhere... Even people from other counties came to ask when shuoyang Bai''s family would recruit again.


    On May 20, Xiliang officially handed over the silver to compensate Da Jin for the war in southern Xinjiang to Da Jin. Because Li Tianfu, Princess of Pingyang of Xiliang, wanted to kill the princess of the town on the day she married the prince''s house, Xiliang paid a lot of silver to Da Jin. Of course, there were also rare treasures sent to the princess of the town. In name, she said she apologized to the princess of the town.


    What the envoys of the Jin state did best this time was to publish the gift list given by Xiliang to the princess of Zhenguo and the apology gift list to the crown prince. Naturally, it was also presented to the emperor and the crown prince of the great Jin Dynasty. Its richness is many times higher than that given to the crown prince.


    When the emperor and the prince saw the gift list, they smiled knowingly.


    The emperor looked at the prince and asked, "do you know the purpose of the envoy of Xiliang?"


    The prince hurriedly got up and replied, "my son guessed that the envoy of Xiliang was just trying to stir up the relationship between my son and the princess of the town, so I made my son dissatisfied!"


    The emperor nodded and looked teachable: "although this move doesn''t look clever, it works very well."


    Facing his son, the Emperor didn''t hide


    Once, Daliang used this method to alienate him from the Duke of the town Bai Weiting. Although the Emperor didn''t say anything, he still had an idea in his heart. Later, Bai Weiting achieved great success, and he became more and more dissatisfied.


    "When my son saw the gift list, he was very uncomfortable." the prince told me truthfully, "But my son also knows that the princess of the town is the hero of the great defeat of Xiliang. The more Xiliang provokes them, the more they can''t make them happy! Let them see that the kings and ministers of the Jin court are in harmony! So my son plans to... Send all kinds of treasures given by Xiliang to the princess of the town, so that the princess of the town can use them to train troops and suppress bandits, so that the people can remember me Royal grace. "


    The emperor nodded: "your father is very pleased that you can think so."


    At first, the emperor had doubts about Bai Qingyan''s training for soldiers and bandits in shuoyang, but now he was not optimistic. The people he sent to investigate came back and reported that Bai Qingyan solicited farmers and tenants, and most of them went for meat or rent reduction, but only a hundred people... What kind of climate can it be.


    If you succeed in suppressing bandits, you can also solve a trouble in the imperial court. The emperor will give you a commendation at that time.


    If you can''t suppress the bandits, it will cost his white family''s money. What''s the pain of the emperor?


    On the same day, the prince sent someone to send the apology gift given by Xiliang to him and Bai Qingyan to shuoyang.


    Bai Qingyan heard that the crown prince ordered someone to send Xiliang''s compensation gift to shuoyang. He raised his eyebrows and sent someone to inform Ji Tingyu to check it first. If he was sure... He secretly robbed the compensation gift sent by the crown prince.


    It doesn''t make sense for the prince to make such a big show and not disturb the bandits who dare to rob even the princess of the town.


    In the beginning... Shen Qingzhu said in his letter that Bai Jinzhi was calm, trained with general Zhang duanrui every day, analyzed the war situation, and let Daliang send someone to shout outside the city.


    Recently, when Da Liang learned that Bai Jinzhi had also gone to chunmu mountain, he began to abuse the king of the town and the Bai family. His words were quite insulting to Bai Qing. Bai Jinzhi almost killed him without holding back. General Zhang duanrui held down the people himself. Bai Jinzhi lost his temper with Zhang duanrui and accused General Zhang duanrui of being afraid of war.


    After reading Shen Qingzhu''s letter, Bai Qingyan lit the letter with a candle as usual, thought carefully, picked up his pen and sent a letter to Bai Jinzhi, instructing Bai Jinzhi... The more Liang couldn''t calm down and began to insult the Bai family, the more anxious he was to end World War I as soon as possible, so that Bai Jinzhi must calm down and wait for general Zhang duanrui to find a fighter. As a military general, general Zhang duanrui was not afraid of war, Just be steady and cherish the lives of officers and soldiers. Bai Jinzhi needs to respect it and should not be offended.


    After the letter was sent out, Bai Qingyan was worried.


    Although Xun tianzhang is a radical and unscrupulous man, he has always respected the generals of various countries, especially the Dubai family... His loyalty is well known all over the world. How can he insult them?


    Xun tianzhang once said that there are three people who admire in this life


    One is the queen of Dayan Ji, who pushed Dayan''s national strength to its peak with a woman''s body. At first glance, her new deal advocates famine, and only after it is implemented can she know that her national strength can be greatly increased!

 Chapter 410

    The second is emperor Mingzhao, the great ancestor of the Jin Dynasty. Emperor Mingzhao and Bai Yi, the ancestor of the Bai family, fought the world hand in hand. The relationship between monarchs and officials is like brothers. Moreover, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty dares to delegate power to Bai Yi, and Xu Bai Yi has the right to play first and then. However, the emperor of Mingzhao never blames the state-owned benefit, and the emperor of Mingzhao has a broad mind if he can accommodate power officials.


    The third is the Duke of Zhenguo in the great Jin Dynasty. The Duke of Zhenguo led Bai Jiajun, an invincible army. His opponent was also deeply admired for his spirit and loyalty.


    Now Xun tianzhang doesn''t hesitate to insult the Bai family to force Bai Jinzhi to risk going into and out of the war. Is it because something happened to the Daliang court that forced Xun tianzhang to do so?


    Bai Qingyan thought it over and over again and asked steward Liu to send someone to ask Xiao Rongyan if something had happened to the Daliang court.


    Now Bai Qingyan''s available manpower is limited after all, and Xiao Rongyan''s shops are all over the world, so the news is naturally more informed than Bai Qingyan.


    "Zeng Shanru doesn''t know what uncle Liu thinks of him?" Bai Qingyan asked steward Liu.


    Steward Liu nodded and smiled: "I''m a practical person, but if I speak less, I can get to the point! It''s also good for people to feel calm and down-to-earth!"


    "Lu Ping hurriedly gave the old slave a list before leaving, and asked the old slave to try the loyalty of the people on the list to see if they could be used in the future! The old slave made his own decision and tried this Zeng Shanru''s loyalty a few days ago. It''s unexpected loyalty. If you want Zeng Shanru to take over the mine, you''re a good candidate!"


    When the Bai family was still in Dadu, Bai Qingyan told lupin to start training available people. I think the list is the people selected by lupin.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "then it''s hard for uncle Liu to take Zeng Shanru again. When the time is right, he will hand over the matter to him."


    "Don''t worry, big girl. The old slave knows!" said steward Liu.


    In the evening, steward Liu came to Baifu with Wang Jiuzhou around Xiao Rongyan and said that he had something important to ask to see the princess of the town.


    Bai Qingyan put down the bamboo slips and changed into the front hall.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan holding Chuntao''s hand into the main hall, Wang Jiuzhou hurriedly put down his tea cup and saluted Bai Qingyan: "see you, Princess!"


    Wang Jiuzhou already knew his master''s Thoughts on Bai Qingyan, so he was respectful to Bai Qingyan.


    "You''re welcome to be in charge of Wang. Uncle Liu said that Wang has something important to do?" Bai Qingyan sat down on the throne and looked at Wang Jiuzhou.


    "There is really something important to tell the princess..." Wang Jiuzhou looked at the spring peach standing beside Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan understood and motioned Chun Tao to go out first.


    After there was no one around, Wang Jiuzhou said: "Princess, Xiliang sent someone to deliver the silver and the apology gift to you and the crown prince to Jin this time. However, there are more than ten killers in the team escorting the silver and the apology gift this time. The little news has been here for a long time, but I still don''t know why Xiliang hid the killers in the team entering Jin. Until yesterday, these more than ten killers disguised themselves into shuoyang city and wanted someone to inquire about the princess''s training to suppress bandits, I think it should be for the princess. Therefore, I came to tell the princess to be on guard. "


    Bai Qingyan''s expression hasn''t changed much. I think it''s probably written by Li Tianfu.


    "You Mr. Xiao... Are really well-informed!" Bai Qingyan smiled and asked again, "I don''t know how many years Mr. Xiao has arranged for Dayan to have such a news network."


    Wang Jiuzhou smiled awkwardly. It''s about Dayan, but it''s not good to tell the truth, but this is their master''s sweetheart.


    To tell the truth, the intelligence network began to arrange secretly when empress Ji was alive. What if the final master and the town Princess fail?


    When Wang Jiuzhou hesitated to answer, he listened to Bai Qingyan first: "Mr. Xiao and steward Wang can tell me about this. I remember this friendship. Thank you!"


    "No!" Wang Jiuzhou bowed to the ground. "If the princess has no other orders, the villain will leave first."


    "Is there any change in the Daliang imperial court? Can the steward inform him?" Bai Qingyan stared at Wang Jiuzhou.


    "Back to the princess, the news of the imperial court of Daliang hasn''t been delivered yet, but the last time the news came, I heard... After the fourth Prince of Daliang returned to the capital, he advised the emperor to stop the war and stop the troops! The emperor of Daliang has always loved the fourth Prince and may listen to the fourth prince."


    She nodded: "if there is any definite news, steward Wang will inform steward Liu in time. Now my four younger sisters are in chunmu mountain, which makes me uneasy."


    "Don''t worry, princess. Once there is definite news, the villain will tell steward Liu!"


    "Hard work!" Bai Qingyan looked at steward Liu. "Uncle Liu, help me send Wang to steward."


    Watching steward Liu send Wang Jiuzhou out, Bai Qingyan gently stroked the edge of the table. She hasn''t gone to the martial arts arena for several days. Today, Wang Jiuzhou said that more than ten killers intended to sneak into the martial arts arena, so she appeared in the martial arts arena more often, making them think it''s easier to get into the martial arts arena.


    Those killers should be sent by Li Tianfu!


    The people Li Tianfu can send must be the elite of the killers. It''s worth Li Tianfu''s kindness to teach some people with good qualifications.


    On May 23, the crown prince sent someone to Xiliang, which was sent to shuoyang, and was robbed. This shocked the government and the public.


    On hearing the news, Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, took the Bai family guard to Kongtong mountain, but only saved the guard of the prince''s house. All the compensation gifts of Xiliang were robbed.


    The crown prince''s flesh hurts the treasures sent by Xiliang. When he is angry, he sends another order to ask the local official of shuoyang to assist Bai Qingyan in suppressing the bandits.


    However, with the people as the soldiers, the training will take some time, and we can''t go to fight the fierce bandits for a while.


    The war in the spring dusk mountain of Jin was tight, and the imperial court was unable to divide troops to suppress bandits. The princess of Zhenguo recruited people to suppress bandits for the second time. Even those who learned the news from Linxian came all the way to record their names. For a time, shuoyang city was very lively.


    Shen Yan gets Bai Qingyan''s instructions from he and Bai Qingping and asks them to pay close attention to outsiders. If the names with kung fu skills are recorded in a single volume, they can become ten captains as long as they can pass ten moves in the hands of the Bai family guard. If they are better than the Bai family guard, they can be promoted to be instructors and teach together with the Bai family guard.


    Soon, Shen Yancong and Bai Qingping sent the list of outsiders with martial arts to Bai Qingyan.


    "Did you find out that there is a trainer who hides his skills?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Bai Qing was just about to speak, so he heard Shen Yancong say, "if you go back to the princess, anyone with a solid foundation of martial arts can''t escape my eyelids."


    Bai Qingyan stared at the list and didn''t look up. Seeing that several names on the list were circled, he asked, "what''s the beginning of the circled names?"


    "These people are the ones I think have problems!" Shen Yancong said again. "They have extraordinary skills and strange accent. They all say they come from southern Xinjiang. They come to take refuge when they hear that the princess of Zhenguo trains troops to suppress bandits."

 Chapter 411

    Shen Yan looked up and saw Bai Qingyan listen carefully. Then he said, "I think... If there are more southern frontier people coming, it will be somewhat credible. If there are no these people, there will be problems and need to be interrogated!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded. Shen Yancong was a bit clever.


    "These people pay attention to it quietly. You don''t have to be alarmed or care too much." Bai Qingyan puts the list in a volume and looks at Bai Qingping and Shen Yancong, who are a lot of black and thin, "you''ve worked hard!"


    Bai Qingping didn''t mean to fight for merit. He was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t make much effort. It''s mainly Yan Cong''s hard work."


    Shen Yancong quickly refused and said he didn''t dare. Somehow, he got close to Bai Qingping who didn''t compete for merit and didn''t pinch points. He came out of the princess''s house of the town. Shen Yancong even invited Bai Qingping to drink in the wine shop.


    Bai Qingping declined: "I''m not sure about the new recruits. Go! You''ve worked really hard these days. Relax and go back to camp early. In case of stubble, we can''t afford it."


    Seeing Bai Qingping''s sincere attitude, Shen Yan intended to make friends with Bai Qingping, so he bowed his hands to Bai Qingping: "Just now, I was fighting for power in front of the princess, but brother Ping didn''t argue with brother Yu. Brother Yu was deeply impressed! Brother Yu didn''t mean it, but... Brother Ping is the younger brother of the princess of the town, and I... am just a person with a different surname! So I just want to show more in front of the princess! If I offend brother Ping, please forgive me!"


    "I don''t care if I''m successful or not. Besides, you have done more than me. As long as we can do what the princess ordered, everyone''s credit is the same! In the future, we''ll cooperate well in military training!" Bai Qingping smiled at Shen Yancong.


    After hearing this, Shen Yancong stopped drinking wine and said he would go back to camp with Bai Qingping and settle down the newly recruited people.


    As soon as they were ready to mount, Bai Qingping saw the black steward who had been with Bai Qiyun sneaking behind the tree to look at Bai Fu.


    Bai Qingping took the reins and didn''t get on the horse. He shouted, "Wu is in charge!"


    Wu steward shivered at the sound, saw Bai Qingping at the door of Bai mansion, and ran away in a panic.


    Shen Yan, who was already on horseback, looked behind the deserted tree and asked, "who is that?"


    "A steward beside my uncle!" Bai Qingping said, turned over and rode back to the camp with Shen Yan.


    After Bai Qingping and Shen Yan left, Chuntao followed Bai Qingyan back to the cloud garden with a frown and some absentmindedness.


    "What do you think?" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and knocked on Chuntao''s head.


    "Big girl!" Chuntao said angrily, raised her hand to straighten her bangs, looked up at Bai Qing and said, "I just thought of... Chunyan. I feel that Shen Yancong''s personality is a little like Chunyan. I''m afraid he will..."


    I''m afraid he''ll betray the big girl.


    "We Chuntao even began to think about these things." Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows were full of smiles. He slowly raised his feet and walked to the poyun courtyard. "Do you think Shen Yan has made great achievements?"


    Chuntao followed Bai Qingyan and nodded: "moreover, young master Bai Qingping seems too honest."


    Chuntao saw it really just now. Several times when young master Bai Qingping wanted to speak, he was interrupted by Shen Yancong.


    "Be honest?" Bai Qingyan smiled more and more. "Then you read Bai Qingping wrong."


    Chuntao doesn''t understand.


    "Bai Qingping has found out Shen Yancong''s personality and knows that Shen Yancong is a man of great merit but righteousness. He has found a way to get along with Shen Yancong..." her voice slowly told Chuntao, "Shen Yancong has the skills that Bai Qingping can use now. He has to rely on Shen Yancong to do a good job of military training, so he is willing to give the limelight and credit to Shen Yancong, as long as Shen Yancong can cooperate with him."


    On the contrary, if Bai Qingping was resourceful and resourceful, Shen Yan would never cooperate with Bai Qingping, but would compete and restrict everywhere, which was not good for what they were planning.


    Bai Qingping is a person who can bend and stretch for the overall situation. Now he is still young... He will become a great thing in time.


    Chuntao still doesn''t quite understand, but since the big girl says Bai Qingping is right, Bai Qingping must be right.


    ¡¤


    On May 29, the spring dusk mountain war report was introduced into Dadu, and general Zhang duanrui died in the war.


    The emperor was shocked by the news for a long time in the middle of the night, but his face turned white.


    "Say it again?" the emperor came down from the Dragon couch in disheveled clothes and pointed to the bloody messenger kneeling on the ground.


    "Liang army attacked the city, general Zhang duanrui died, and chunmu city was captured. Liang army burned, killed and looted after entering the city. Please send troops to help quickly!" the messenger was almost crying.


    The emperor''s breath was unstable. Gao Demao hurriedly came forward and held the Emperor: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Why don''t the old slave immediately send someone to invite his Royal Highness the prince, LV Xiang, Li Xiang and the Minister of war into the palace!"


    The emperor nodded: "send someone quickly!"


    Gao Demao personally greeted the prince outside the hall. He could not help but sigh that if the town king Bai Weiting was still there, Gao Demao would not be so flustered.


    The girder has broken the spring twilight city. If no one can stop it, let the commander of the Liang army drive straight down, and most of the city will be in danger.


    Seeing the prince with a thick hat running up the steps, Gao Demao hurriedly greeted the Prince: "Your Highness, you are coming!"


    "General Zhang duanrui died in the war? What about the Gaoyi County Leader? Didn''t he stop Liang Jun?" the prince asked while panting towards the hall.


    This year is really peaceful. He was supposed to leave for YANWO on the seventh day of May to quell the civil unrest. Unexpectedly, he was thrown off his horse''s back, hurt his head and quietly sent back to metropolis.


    Because of this injury, he rested comfortably for so many days. Unexpectedly, the girder suddenly attacked the city.


    "The war report did not improve Yixian Lord!" Gao Demao replied.


    Just as he was about to step into the main hall door, the prince suddenly stopped at his feet and turned to look at Gao Demao: "father, is the Emperor... Very angry?"


    Gao demiao could not help but feel sick. When is the time? The crown prince still has to ask the emperor''s mood. Yu Guang saw LV Xiang trotting up the steps with the help of the internal attendant. Gao demiao hurriedly said, "Your Highness, the girder attacked the city... Can your majesty be in a good mood now?"


    "Prince, your highness!" Lu Xiang gasped for the prince and saluted him.


    After saluting the prince, Gao demiao turned to help LV Xiang.


    The prince adjusted his breathing, straightened his clothes, turned and nodded to LV Xiang who was saluting him, personally helped LV Xiang and stepped into the hall door.


    The gold painted ebony pillars carved with coiled dragons in the hall are bright reflected by the lights.


    The emperor sat on the Dragon chair with his eyes closed, restrained his emotions, and was anxious and bored in his heart.

 Chapter 412

    It was not until Li Mao hurried there that the emperor opened his eyes and said, "I know. Who has a good way?"


    "Your Majesty, now Rong Di is in the civil war, you can adjust the troops stationed in Rong Di to go to chunmu mountain for reinforcements, and soon lead the troops to YANWO. The disorderly Shi Panshan general will come back. He should be competent. For the sake of appropriateness, you''d better send General Liu Hong together." Li Mao, the left prime minister, said.


    Shen Jingzhong, the minister in charge of the Ministry of war, came forward and said, "Wei Chen thought that Jiang Ruhai, Shi Panshan and Zhen Zeping were all military generals who had made contributions on the battlefield. This time, Xun tianzhang led the troops. Since the war has begun, they can''t be underestimated!"


    "Jiang Ruhai is still young. It''s better for Xie Yuchang to be steady. Xie Yuchang has been the leader of the imperial army for so many years. This time, he may be sent to chunmu mountain for a try." Li Mao took the opportunity to recommend Xie Yuchang.


    LV Xiang twisted his beard and thought of a man, but he felt that even if he put it forward... It would not be useful for the emperor to talk to Bai''s family.


    "My father, my son and I think... I can send the town princess to chunmu mountain! The town Princess of the first World War in southern Xinjiang has shown her amazing talent in leading troops..."


    "Zhenguo princess! Zhenguo princess!" the emperor tightened his fist and suddenly raised his voice several degrees. "Everything is Zhenguo princess. Can''t you even be the crown prince without Zhenguo princess?!"


    As soon as the prince''s legs were soft, he immediately knelt on the visible floor: "that''s not what my son meant!"


    "Your majesty!" Lu Xiang said at the right time, "the old minister knows that your majesty doesn''t think that our Jin country will send a female generation to fight and make other countries laugh, but his royal highness is worried about the suffering of the border people and has a valuable childlike heart. Please calm down!"


    LV Xiang first brought the high hat to the emperor, and then slowly said: "But what your highness said awakened the old minister. The princess of the town is the direct granddaughter of the king of the town. She was taught by the eldest princess and the king of the town since childhood. After Enlightenment, she read the books of war. It can be said that she grew up in the books of war. Now there is no news from the Gaoyi County Lord. The princess of the town must be worried. If your majesty can send the princess of the town... The princess will be grateful!"


    LV Xiang''s words made the emperor feel a little comfortable. He closed his eyes and said, "let me think about it."


    At the mention of the princess of the town, Li Mao, the left phase, was always struggling. He hesitated to join the prince in recommending the princess of the town.


    "Zuo Xiang, what do you say?" the emperor suddenly asked Li Mao.


    Li Mao stepped forward, his eyes could not help but fall on the crown prince, but he was afraid of being seen by the crown prince. He hardened his head and said, "Your Majesty, I think... It''s better to let the princess of the town try. If your majesty is not at ease, you can send some generals with you."


    The emperor clenched his teeth and said, "it is a decree to transfer 30000 troops from the border between Rong and Di to chunmu mountain. Xie Yuchang, Zhen Zeping and Liu Hong led 30000 people to set out from Dadu city and immediately sent someone to shuoyang to order the princess of the town to rush to chunmu mountain."


    The emperor thought and said, "this time, Liu Hong is handsome. We must stop Liang Jun outside Yushan pass!"


    The news of Zhang duanrui''s death was sent to shuoyang city at dawn on the 29th.


    Bai Qingyan had just bathed and had no time to twist his hair. Chuntao ran all the way in and gave the letter to Bai Qingyan.


    The news sent back by Lu Ping is also very simple. Zhang duanrui goes out of the city to meet the enemy and is trapped in an ambush. Bai Jinzhi leads troops to save people, accompanied by Shen Qingzhu, but Xun tianzhang sends someone to send back Zhang duanrui''s body. Bai Jinzhi loses the news.


    Coolness instantly climbed up her spine from the soles of her feet. She was frightened and overturned in her heart. Her heart beat and hurt her ribs.


    She thought that Zhang duanrui, Lu Ping and Shen Qingzhu could hold Bai Jinzhi down, but why did Zhang duanrui go out of the city to meet the enemy?!


    Xun tianzhang''s design? Let Zhang duanrui see the hope of winning?


    Bai Qingyan lit the letter by candlelight, his hand trembling and calculating quickly in his mind.


    "Chuntao... Immediately send someone to tell housekeeper Hao to choose 20 guards to follow me to chunmu mountain! Call steward Liu and Zeng Shanru. I have something to tell you! Hurry!" Bai Qingyan paused and stood up, speaking quickly and steadily, "Send someone to the camp to send a message to Bai Qingping and Shen Yancong. From now on, he will be responsible for the recruitment and training of the people. If you can''t make a decision, ask steward Liu! Mother Tong will pack up two sets of civilian clothes for me and bring me my sun shooting bow and silver gun. Tell my mother that something happened to Xiao Si. I need to go to chunmu mountain and let my mother hide it from my third aunt until I bring Xiao Si back safely!"


    "Yes!" Chuntao turned around and ran out, doing what Bai Qing said.


    Bai Qingyan looked steady on his face, but there was already a layer of fine sweat in his palm.


    She had never been so afraid. She was not so afraid when she connected to the war report in southern Xinjiang. Maybe it was because she knew the outcome of the white family man long ago, so for her, she could find a white family man, even if she robbed one from the Lord of hell!


    But Xiao Si is different


    Xiao Si lived well in his previous life and became an enemy general!


    At that time, Xiao Si was protected by her two milk brothers, but now... There is only Shen Qingzhu around.


    The flickering candle gradually engulfed the letter paper. The blue flame gently and slowly nibbled the paper into ashes. Fear is like a python swallowing Bai Qingyan''s calmness bit by bit.


    The news from chunmu mountain to shuoyang has been unknown for the past few days. It is still unknown whether Xiao Si is safe.


    In addition, when passing through Dadu City, I''m afraid I have to talk to the crown prince, otherwise the emperor and the crown prince will be suspicious, even if the Bai family avoids shuoyang.


    She must rush to chunmu mountain immediately. Even if there is only a glimmer of opportunity, she will bring her younger sister back safely!


    In this life, she can''t lose any relatives, any one!


    Bai Qingyan had just simply packed up his clothes and was ready to go. Dong hurried here.


    Dong didn''t even comb his hair when he heard the news. He wore a cloak. With the help of mother Qin, the wind generated under his feet and hurried to the cloud clearing yard.


    "Big girl! The lady is coming!"


    As soon as the voice of Chunzhi''s report fell, Dong opened the bamboo curtain of Xiangfei and stepped in.


    "Po!"


    Bai Qingyan, who had changed his clothes and tied his long dry hair neatly on his head, looked at his white faced mother, came forward to hold Dong''s hand and invited Dong to sit down on the soft couch: "Aung, general Zhang duanrui died in the war, and Xiao Si is missing! I have to go to chunmu mountain to bring Xiao Si back!"


    Dong''s tears rushed out. She clenched her teeth and clenched her daughter''s hand. In her private heart, she didn''t want her daughter to go, but... She knew that her daughter''s nature would never let Xiao Si go. She was the eldest sister... She knew to protect her siblings from being sensible.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong and his eyes were slightly red: "don''t worry, a Bao will come back safely with Xiao Si. A Bao has his word!"

 Chapter 413

    Dong still couldn''t say what she wanted to say to stop her daughter from going to chunmu mountain. Her lips were whispering and her tears flowed first. She pressed hard: "mother Qin brought a cloak to Po. Although it''s summer, it''s still a little cold sooner or later!"


    Mother Qin wiped her tears and hurriedly took a plain cloak and was about to put it on for Bai Qingyan. Sitting on the soft couch, Dong personally tied the cloak belt to Bai Qingyan and sobbed: "be... Careful! Be sure to come back safely with Xiao Si!"


    "At home, I''ll leave it to Aung! I have to get to Xiao Si as soon as possible!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand to wipe away the tears on Dong''s face. He got up straight to go and was grabbed by Dong. Dong couldn''t help crying any more. He clenched his teeth and told: "be careful! You know?!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes became redder and redder. She nodded: "don''t worry, Auntie!"


    Carrying the sun shooting bow, he picked up the silver gun, took a deep look at Dong and walked out.


    Dong wanted to get up and send his daughter to the door, but looking at his daughter''s back, he found that he had soft legs and couldn''t stand up. His tears were like cotton thread.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan came to the wall shadow, he saw housekeeper Hao, steward Liu and Zeng Shanru waiting for her inside the door. They all knew that Bai Qingyan was going to chunmu mountain. They looked solemn and worried.


    Housekeeper Hao hurried down the steps and said to Bai Qing, "big girl, all the twenty guards are dressed at the door and waiting for the big girl! The horse is ready."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and stepped up the steps: "housekeeper Hao looks after the hard work at home!"


    Steward Liu followed Bai Qingyan out and spoke very quickly: "the old slave and Zeng Shanru will live up to the big girl''s expectations and take care of things clearly. If there is something we can''t deal with, we''ll make a decision after consultation!"


    Steward Liu said it vaguely, not because of Hao Guanjia''s letter. However, the fewer people know about the smelting of weapons in the mining mountain, the safer the Bai family is. Bai Qingyan called them together because of the urgency of time, but steward Liu can''t disclose anything even if he dies. This is the rule that the Bai family should abide by.


    "Uncle Liu, you can hand over what you have to Zeng Shanru, who will be responsible for supervising the conscription from now on. If you are in trouble, you can discuss with uncle Liu and Wang Jiuzhou. Wang Jiuzhou will not and dare not let our Bai family suffer." Bai Qingyan stepped out of the threshold and looked at housekeeper Hao, steward Liu and Zeng Shanru. "Shuo Yang, please."


    With that, Bai Qingyan jumped onto the horse, took 20 guards and rode away, and the plain cloak flew over to hunt.


    "Take care, big girl!" housekeeper Hao said to Bai Qing and bowed to the ground.


    Steward Liu and Zeng Shanru are also busy bowing and sending off the big girl of the Bai family.


    The news that Bai Qingyan left shuoyang city was not known until noon that day.


    Before leaving, Bai Qingyan told Dong to hide from his third wife Li. Dong had to calm down and say to his third wife Li: "a Bao went to chunmu mountain and general Zhang duanrui died. A Bao was afraid that Lu Ping and Shen Qingzhu couldn''t hold Xiao Si, so he went there in person!"


    Rao said so. The third lady Li''s heart was raised to her throat, and she was so flustered that she almost couldn''t sit still.


    "General Zhang duanrui died in the war?!" Li''s throat rolled and grabbed Dong''s hand. "What''s the situation of the war in chunmu mountain, sister-in-law... Is something wrong with Xiao Si? Otherwise, how can Po leave in such a hurry? I''m Xiao Si''s mother, sister-in-law, don''t hide it from me!"


    "Ah Bao didn''t tell you because he was afraid you would panic!" Dong patted Li''s hand. "Don''t worry, there is ah Bao... Can she let Xiao Si have an accident?"


    But Dong''s words didn''t reassure Li. She was so flustered and didn''t know what to do. She had to go to the fourth Lady Wang and kneel in front of the Buddhist niche with Wang, asking the God and Buddha to bless Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingyan to return safely.


    ¡¤


    It''s a long way from shuoyang to chunmu mountain. Bai Qingyan changes horses all the way and arrives at Dadu city before dawn the next day. Bai Qingyan needs to find a suitable excuse for his sudden return to Dadu, so he sends someone straight to the Royal Qingan to inform the eldest princess... Bai Qingyan returns to Dadu on the grounds that the eldest princess sent a letter back to shuoyang a few days ago that she is not feeling well, and arrives at Dadu today.


    Bai Qingyan went into the city and went straight to the prince''s house.


    The prince had just got up and had not changed his court clothes, so he heard from the porter that the master of Zhenguo county was seeing him outside the prince''s house. The prince hurriedly said, "please come in, Princess of Zhenguo!"


    Bai Qingyan stood in the main hall of the prince''s house and saw the prince hurried to step into the main hall. She took two steps towards the outside: "Your Highness!"


    "Have you received the edict so soon?" the prince was quite surprised. Even the eunuch sent to deliver the edict didn''t sleep and didn''t stop at shuoyang at this time.


    Bai Qingyan pretended to be confused: "the imperial edict?"


    "You haven''t received the edict? Then why did you go back to Dadu?" asked the prince.


    "A few days ago, grandma sent a letter back to shuoyang, saying that she was unwell. Yan hurried back to Dadu. Unexpectedly, before entering Dadu City, she heard about the death of General Zhang duanrui in the war, so she came to ask about Xiao Si!" Bai Qingyan pretended to know just now and looked worried, "Your Highness, how is my fourth sister?"


    "Don''t worry!" the prince comforted Bai Qingyan, raised his hand and asked Bai Qingyan to sit first, Under simultaneous interpreting, there was no news from the Lord of the high Yi county. However, the father had sent Zhen zhe Ping, Liu Hong and Xie Yu to the third army, and the twenty thousand army went to the spring hill to rescue them. They also adjusted thirty thousand troops to the army of Rong Di! He knew you would worry about the high righteousness princess, and then he asked the emperor to grant you permission to go to the spring hill.


    Bai Qingyan saluted the prince with his fist: "in that case, Yan won''t delay. Now go to chunmu mountain!"


    Knowing that Bai Qingyan was eager to save his sister, the prince ordered Quan Yu standing outside: "Quan Yu, go and take out the BMW given to Gu by his father and send it to the princess!"


    "Thank you, your highness!" Bai Qingyan expressed his gratitude.


    When Bai Qingyan came out of the prince''s house, his mount had been replaced by a BMW given by the prince. Quan Yu gave a gift and told: "be careful, Princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Quanyu, and quickly ran away with his subordinates outside the city.


    When she was thirsty, she drank water on her horse''s back. When she was hungry, she ate dry food on her horse''s back. The guards who followed her couldn''t stand running for three days and nights. Bai Qingyan ordered people to get off the horse for rectification, narrowed for an hour, and set off again. She wished she could fly to Bai Jinzhi, twist Bai Jinzhi''s ears and teach her a lesson, but the premise was to find Bai Jinzhi.


    In Luping''s heart, there were no four words in the news... Just like the grinding gravel in her eyes, which dulled Bai Qingyan''s heart from time to time, making her sit and stand uneasy.


    At this moment, Bai Qingyan realized why her father scolded her when she came back with Pang Pingguo''s head.


    In order to reach chunmu mountain as soon as possible, Bai Qingyan and his party change horses and add dry food and water at every post station.

 Chapter 414

    Its speed left behind the rapid march that took 20000 soldiers to chunmu mountain.


    The closer you get to chunmu mountain, the more refugees you can see.


    The government closed the official road and did not allow the refugees to go south. The refugees carried dry food and led their children around the mountain road.


    It is rumored that commander Xun tianzhang of Daliang said that every time he entered a city... He slaughtered a city. The people were terrified. They were afraid that they would die if they didn''t go south.


    Then go northward to Youhua city. Bai Qingyan and his party pass through the city. The city is in chaos. Families in the streets are stacking boxes and cages on the shelf carts, ox carts and donkey carts. The cries of children and the roars of men, as well as the sharp abuse of the woman who has been robbed of ducks standing in front of the ox carts are intertwined with noise.


    Everywhere were bustling about the north gate of the city to transport the horses, and the squads shouted to let the shovel go to the north gate to dig the trench.


    The city is full of war and chaos.


    The common people went to the South Gate with soft baggage and grumbling


    The little girl sitting on the ox cart wanted to go back to pick up the doll because she lost it, but her father scolded her and cried loudly on the ox cart.


    "Cry! Cry again! Liang Jun is coming and will take you away!"


    "Tell me... What''s all this? When were we beaten so badly in Jin when the town king was still there? Liang Jun was afraid that he would be beaten back to his hometown if he couldn''t even cross the spring dusk mountain!"


    "What''s the use of saying this now! Blame Liu Huanzhang, who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, and the king of letters who suffered thousands of knives!"


    "Shh! You''re not dying! The prince dares to say!"


    Bai Qingyan sat on the high horse and didn''t come down. He turned back and motioned a guard to dismount and ask.


    The guard on Bai Qingyan''s left jumped off his horse, stopped the team that shouted to make Jin soldiers agile, and asked, "Liang Jun is going to hit Youhua city?"


    Bai Qingyan was on a gallop this time. He could hardly get off his horse. No guard could come one step faster than Bai Qingyan to inquire about the news in advance. When they entered the secluded City, their eyes were still black.


    "Let go of my child! Let go of my son!"


    "Niang! Niang... Save my Niang!"


    "You stupid widow, Liang Jun is going to hit Youhua city. We can only get limited dry food if we run away now. Sell your son to others, and I can take you away, otherwise you and your son will die!"


    Seeing this, the people in Youhua city saw that the wind rating was not good... The widow who had long been mixed with local ruffians and hooligans shook her head and sighed with pity for the child, so they all left for themselves. Now even the government can''t care about the matter. Who is willing to take the lead among the ordinary people.


    The man''s teeth pulled the child''s arm and threw a few liang of silver at the foot of the widow grabbed by the local ruffian.


    "I don''t want silver! I want my son! Give me my son back!"


    Bai Qingyan pulled out the feather arrow from the quiver. His eyes were gloomy and the arrow broke through the air. In a moment, he penetrated the man''s hair bun. His strength made the man''s teeth stagger to the ground and scream.


    The local ruffian looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan and touched the fierce eyes of the woman sitting on the horseback.


    Seeing this, the widow hurriedly broke away from the local ruffian''s hand and rushed over. She hugged her son like a mother animal protecting her cubs. She gnashed her teeth and stared at the local ruffian. She pulled out the hairpin on her head and looked ferocious: "you dare to let someone touch my son again, I''ll kill you!"


    The local ruffian looked pale and touched the teeth of the feather arrow on his head. He turned and hurried away. The teeth of the man also rolled away.


    Seeing that both of them had gone, the widow turned around and hugged her son hard and cried bitterly.


    The team looked at the extraordinary guard in front of them, and looked at their horse team. Their eyes touched the awe inspiring spirit, sitting on the horse''s back and holding the sun shooting bow, Bai Qingyan couldn''t help but lower his voice and asked the guard, "who are you?"


    "My master is the princess of the town." the guard didn''t hide it.


    "The princess of the town?!" the team was startled and looked at Bai Qingyan with wide eyes.


    Bai Qingyan looked back at the team and said, "is Liang Jun coming down to the city? It makes your city garrison panic like this! Even the looting in the city is ignored?"


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free!


    The team led their eyes and knelt down directly, "Zhenguo princess! Liang Jun has hit Longyang city! The people of Longyang city have fled to the south. As soon as Longyang city is broken, the next one is Youhua city. Our general has no way to let the people escape quickly and let us stay to resist the enemy!"


    The people who were pulling ox carts, donkey carts and shelf carts and carrying baggage to escape stopped slowly at their feet, looking in the direction of Bai Qingyan and whispering.


    "Is it really the princess of Zhenguo?! did the imperial court send the princess of Zhenguo to lead troops to beat Liang Jun back?"


    "Zhenguo princess? Is it the murderous princess who burned and killed 100000 prisoners in Weng mountain?"


    "Isn''t that the granddaughter of the town king?"


    "When the town Princess comes, don''t we have to leave our hometown and become refugees?"


    The general guarding the city has just come down from the city wall. He has been busy all day and night. He is preparing to go back to the house for a while. Who knows, as soon as he rode to the corner, he heard someone say that the princess of the town, the general guarding the city jumped off his horse and trotted in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    "Wang De''an, the general guarding Youhua city at the end of the year, has seen the princess of the town!" Wang De''an saluted hurriedly.


    "The enemy is in chaos before they arrive! It''s ridiculous!" Bai Qingyan couldn''t contain her anger.


    Wang De''an was uneasy and his head was lower: "at the end, he will be guilty!"


    Bai Qingyan grimaced, clenched the reins tightly and said, "immediately clean up the security in the city. If there is a burning, killing and looting, deal with it severely according to the Jin law! Send someone who knows the military information to go with me and rush to Longyang city immediately!"


    "Yes!" Wang De''an stood up and shouted behind him, "Li Chunyao!"


    Wang De''an Deputy General Li Chunyao hurriedly squeezed out of the crowd: "I''ve seen the princess of the town!"


    "Princess, Li Chunyao knows everything about the military situation. Let him go with you!" Wang De''an hurriedly said.


    Bai Qingyan glanced at Li Chunyao and said, "get on the horse! Say while walking!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan took the lead in galloping towards the north gate of Youhua city with a horse belly.


    Seeing that the guards brought by the princess of Zhenguo were all on horseback, Li Chunyao quickly turned around and saluted Wang De''an with a fist, jumped on his horse and caught up with him.


    The military information learned from Li Chunyao''s mouth is more detailed than the information sent back by the military newspaper and Lu Ping.


    Now Liang Jun has crossed chunmu mountain and broken Puwen city.


    General Zhang duanrui''s troops have retreated into Longyang city. Because the reinforcements sent by the imperial court have not arrived, Wang De''an, the city guarding General of Youhua City, was afraid that the destruction of Longyang city would endanger the people of Youhua city. He once sent someone to deliver a batch of grain and grass. At that time, Li Chunyao personally escorted the grain and grass.

 Chapter 415

    However, when asked about Li Chunyao''s news about Bai Jinzhi, the head of Gaoyi County, Li Chunyao shook his head and said that the head of Gaoyi County led troops out of the city to rescue General Zhang duanrui, but later... Xun tianzhang sent someone to send back the body of General Zhang duanrui, but there was no news of returning the head of Gaoyi County.


    Bai Qingyan was even more anxious.


    The next morning, Bai Qingyan and his party arrived at the South Gate of Longyang city.


    Li Chunyao came forward and shouted, "I''m wang Ruian, the general guarding Youhua City, and Vice General Li Chunyao. Come with the princess of the town. Please open the gate!"


    "Zhenguo princess?!" the guard on the gate looked down at the city, but there were no reinforcements. He hurriedly turned around and shouted, "go and report to the general and say that Zhenguo princess is coming, only... More than 20 people!"


    Not long after, Zhang duanrui''s deputy general hurried up the city building and looked down. It was indeed Bai Qingyan, the princess of Zhenguo, who hurriedly shouted, "open the city gate!"


    Since the princess of the town came to help, why didn''t she bring reinforcements?


    General Zhang duanrui''s deputy general Lin Kangle had no time to think more and hurried to the city gate to meet him.


    The suspension bridge of the city gate is down, and the city gate is wide open


    There was still a faint smell of burning in the city. It was probably the fire pot used by the Liang army when attacking the city. There were still traces of smoke and fire on the ruins.


    All the people in Longyang city have gone, leaving behind people who are old, weak, sick and disabled, or who don''t want to leave their hometown, helping the Jin army arrange defense in the north of the city.


    Bai Qingyan and his party rode in, and Lin Kangle led the crowd to welcome them.


    Prior to the war in southern Xinjiang, Lin Kangle went to war with Zhang duanrui. He once fought with Bai Qingyan and believed Bai Qingyan like Zhang duanrui!


    Outsiders in the battle of Southern Xinjiang thought that Bai Qingyan''s victory seemed to be due to luck, but Lin Kangle who followed General Zhang duanrui never forgot... Bai Qingyan first expected Yun to break the action, and then turned the tide when the crown prince was about to lose.


    The Bai family... Were born to fight. Their sensitivity to the war situation is extraordinary.


    Even if Bai Qingyan brought only more than 20 people to Longyang City, for Lin Kangle, seeing Bai Qingyan saw the hope of victory.


    The garrison shouted and opened the gate. After Bai Qingyan and his party entered the city, the suspension bridge was raised and the gate was slowly closed.


    "Princess! Before General Zhang duanrui left the city, he told him that it would be useless to defend chunmu city! It''s useless to lose chunmu city!" Lin Kangle looked at Bai Qingyan, his eyes flushed and knelt down on one knee. "The county chief avenged General Zhang!"


    Bai Qingyan dismounted, handed the black gold whip to the guard and asked Lin Kangle, "is there any news from the Lord of Gaoyi County?"


    Lin Kangle gritted his teeth and shook his head: "Princess Gaoyi led 2000 people out of the city to save general Zhang who was in ambush, and then lost the news. I''m afraid..."


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to think about that. I''m afraid with Shen Qingzhu beside Bai Jinzhi, she won''t let Bai Jinzhi have an accident.


    Suddenly, the loud horn sounded and the girder came!


    "Liang Bing is coming! Liang Bing is coming!" someone shouted.


    The sudden sound of the horn disrupted the peace in Longyang city. Some old people hurriedly dragged their young grandchildren home to avoid, for fear that Liang Jun''s fire pot smashed into the city would hurt their children.


    "Princess!" Lin Kangle clenched his sword around his waist.


    "Big girl!" lupin rode up and jumped off the horse, "big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Lu Ping, turned and shouted to the guard behind him: "retreat the enemy first! Change armor!"


    At Bai Qingyan''s command, the twenty guards who followed got off their horses and put on armor.


    "General Lin, you go to the tower first and I''ll be there later!" Bai Qingyan said.


    Lin Kangle threw his fist and rode away at a gallop.


    "Is there any news about Xiao Si?" Bai Qingyan asked Lu Ping.


    Lupin looked ashamed and shook his head: "lupin had the trust of the big girl and didn''t look at the four girls!"


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips: "Shen Qingzhu didn''t send back the news?"


    Luping shook his head, but took out a folded kraft paper map and several thin papers from his heart: "however, Miss Shen has already sent the topographic map of chunmu mountain and the personality of combat methods that most generals sent by Daliang are good at this time. It is verified that she has stayed with me and asked me to stay in the army until the big girl comes... Hand it over to the big girl."


    Bai Qingyan took over, glanced at the thin paper list and recorded the contents in detail, and changed the armor.


    The fact that the princess of Zhenguo rushed to the rescue army first excited the garrison and Zhang duanrui''s subordinates. General Wang Xiping, who stood on the wall, couldn''t help asking Lin Kangle again: "the princess is coming first? The princess of Zhenguo


    "Yes! Zhenguo princess!" Lin Kangle held his helmet, raised his hand and patted Wang Xiping on the shoulder.


    Seeing that Liang Jun''s army was threatening and had stopped in the distance, the general led the troops to ride forward and defiantly shouted in front of the moat: "Hey! After a man of Da Jinbai family died, didn''t Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, come out to kill God? Isn''t she invincible? Zhang duanrui is dead... Your king of Jin doesn''t send her? Are you afraid to die?"


    These days, Liang Jun always provoked the Bai family and said back and forth in cheguru''s words. Jin Jun can recite back and forth, as if they had nothing to abuse and slander Jin except this.


    "General Wang! General Wang!" Du Sanbao, who was wearing armor, ran all the way. Seeing Lin Kangle, he was busy saluting. Then Han Han smiled and asked Wang Xiping, "General Wang, is the princess of the town coming?! I heard that the princess of the town rushed to Longyang City first!"


    "Yes! Just now general Lin said... The princess of Zhenguo is coming!" Wang Xiping didn''t notice that he was talking with joy and confidence in his voice.


    Du Sanbao grinned, showing a row of white teeth, turned his height and shouted: "brothers! Here comes the princess of our town! In the first World War in southern Xinjiang, the princess of our town took us to win more with less and killed 100000 Ruishi in Xiliang! It beat Xiliang''s ass and begged for peace! Now the princess of our town will be able to take us to drive back the big beam dog thieves who violated the border of Jin and killed the border people of Jin!"


    Du Sanbao''s voice was thick and loud. His words shocked the ears and raised morale in an instant.


    "Hurry back!"


    "Hurry back!"


    "Hurry back!"


    Dressed in silver armor and a red cloak, Bai Qingyan, holding a sun shooting bow, stepped onto the tower.


    The soldiers looked at Bai Qingyan, who was valiant, steady and agile. Their blood was boiling, like beating chicken blood. They looked at the woman in silver armor, followed by more than 20 silver armor guards.


    Whether in this world or in the military, the strong are always respected!


    Bai Qingyan, who once led the Jin army to destroy Shu with the king of the town, won the first war in southern Xinjiang with few. Even now he is not a god of war or a god of killing, he is still invincible in the eyes of the Jin army!

 Chapter 416

    Beheading Pang Pingguo, a great general of Shu, and killing 100000 elite in Xiliang is not a word of luck.


    As a general, a man who can lead the army to victory and never lose... Can become the morale of an army.


    More importantly... Bai Qingyan is the Bai family! The Bai family is a family of military generals for generations. It has been the backbone and pillar of Jin since the founding of Jin with Gaozu.


    Bai Qingyan was personally taught by the town king. She is the eldest granddaughter of the town king Bai Weiting, Bai Jiajun, Xiaobai Shuai!


    The crossbeam soldiers around the city looked at the screaming Jin soldiers on the tower. They didn''t understand. Look at me and me.


    "What''s wrong with the soldiers of Jin today?"


    "And more than one!"


    "Is it a new tactic? Howling can win the war?"


    Liang Jun talks and laughs carelessly.


    General Zhao Tongli, who was riding a dark horse, pointed a silver gun at Lin Kangle on the wall. "I said... After Zhang duanrui died in the war, no one in the state of Jin dared to fight again? He shrank in the city and lived a miserable life! Not even the white lady of Gaoyi County!"


    "Speaking of the Gaoyi County leader, he should soon be captured alive by our Liang army. Why don''t I take you Gaoyi County leaders down to Longyang city and strip your clothes one by one, so that we Daliang people can have a long experience and see the difference between the women in the state of Jin and our Daliang women!"


    [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public.


    Zhao Tong turned his head and shouted, "Hey, by the way... Did we capture the girl''s military flag! Come on! Send two people to take out the black sail and white Python flag!"


    Lin Kang was glad to see Bai Qingyan coming in uniform and bowed: "Princess!"


    "General Bai!" Wang Xiping''s throat rolled. Perhaps he had lived and died together in southern Xinjiang. Wang Xiping had a natural trust and reverence for Bai Qingyan. He felt that as long as Bai Qingyan was there, they would win!


    Moreover, Wang Xiping didn''t expect that the princess of Zhenguo got rid of the rescue army and went to Longyang city first. It''s not difficult for Wang Xiping to know that Bai Qingyan must come day and night without stopping, which moved Wang Xiping.


    "General Bai!" Du Sanbao''s eyes were hot and he knelt on one knee. "General Zhang duanrui died in the war. General Bai went out of the city and lost the news! General Bai... I want to save general Bai!"


    Bai Qingyan stands on the wall and looks at Zhao Tong, who is impatiently yelling below on a black horse. Listen... He knows the whereabouts of Xiao Si.


    She calmed down and untied the iron sandbag wrapped around her arm.


    Lu Ping came forward and whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear, "this is Zhao Tong, the grandson of Zhao Yi, the general who died under the king of the town. It was about three days ago that general fan of Daliang was injured and Zhao Tong came today! It is estimated that... Xun tianzhang''s patience is running out, so he sent such a powerful general to attack the city."


    Two liang soldiers came out from behind the shield array with black sails and white Python flags, spread them out beside Zhao Tong and threw them on the ground. With a smile, they untied their trouser belts and planned to pee on the black sails and white Python flags to provoke the Jin army to fight.


    "Big girl!" lupin opened his eyes.


    Black sail white Python flag is the symbol of Bai family army and Bai family. How can people be so insulted?!


    Bai Qingyan didn''t say a word. His eyes were terrible. He took out two feather arrows and put them on the sun shooting bow. The full bow was pulled to the extreme, and the bow body creaked.


    Steady, shoot!


    The arrows roared through the air, and the whistle ran through the throat of Liang pawns whose trouser belts had not been untied. The bloody white feather stabbed straight into the shield in front of Liang army. The arrow was nearly half an inch deep into the wood, shaking the arms of heavy armor and shield soldiers.


    Liang pawn''s blood spurted out of his neck and dispersed into a blood mist.


    There was a roar of arrows flying over his head. The "Zhao" flag held high in the Liang army suddenly broke and fell to the ground with the two liang pawns who intended to insult the black sail and white Python flag.


    Two liang pawns fell beside the black sail white Python flag. The flag was white mang... Almost dyed red.


    Zhao Tong''s dark horse under his crotch was frightened and his hoofs hissed. He clenched the reins hard to control the frightened horse under his crotch. His sight fell on the feather arrow straight into the shield and the arrow feather dripping blood. He opened his eyes and turned his head to look at the tower.


    The Jin army standing on the city wall was excited and shouted.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were cold and solemn, staring at Zhao Tong.


    Even though he was so far away, Zhao Tong could still feel the killing intention brought by the silver armor general.


    "Display the flag! Ring the drum!" Bai Qingyan ordered loudly, staring at Zhao Tong, "fight!"


    After Bai Qingyan, the guards of the Bai family said yes in unison.


    As soon as Lin Kangle heard this, he hurried forward and said, "princess, you have come day and night and haven''t repaired yet. This Zhao Tong is a strong general under Xun tianzhang!"


    Whether Zhao Tong is a fierce general Bai Qingyan doesn''t care. She knows the news of Xiao Si. Then... We must catch him alive today and ask about Xiao Si''s whereabouts.


    Moreover, because of the death of General Zhang duanrui, the morale of the Jin army was low, and a victory was urgently needed to boost morale.


    She also needs to thank General Zhao Tongzhao for letting her know that Xiao Si is still alive!


    When Liang Jun saw the black sail and white Python flag standing suddenly on the gate of Longyang, waving in the wind and hunting, he was silent and boiling for a moment.


    "Has the reinforcements of the Jin army arrived?"


    "Black sail and white Python flag, is the princess of Shashen town here?! so fast?!"


    Liang Jun talked about it one after another.


    "General Zhao! Withdraw first! Go back and report to the commander!" Zhao Tong''s deputy general shouted.


    Zhao Tong clenched his teeth, reined in the reins and was about to retreat. He heard the war drums on the upper floor of Longyang city and the loud trumpets.


    Zhao Tong rode his horse and stood where he was. When he saw the moat drawbridge slowly put down, he saw the silver armor woman riding on the white horse, with 20 silver armor guards, holding a silver gun, slowly coming from the other end of the drawbridge. The 20 silver armor guards rode a horse and stood behind Bai Qingyan.


    Zhao Tong pointed a long gun at Bai Qing and said, "who are you?"


    Bai Qingyan stares at Zhao Tong coldly and his voice is indifferent: "Bai Qingyan..."


    Zhao Tong looked at Bai Qingyan''s thin figure and smiled: "you are Bai Qingyan? What a beauty! The word" kill God "... It was blown out by yourself in the state of Jin!"


    Zhao Tong''s deputy general looked at the arrow feather on the shield and wanted to call Zhao Tong back, but they came to call the battle. They can''t fight in the state of Jin now. They have retreated.


    "Just try!" Bai Qingyan pointed a long gun at Zhao Tong.


    Bai Qingyan said that now the long gun has not returned to the previous level. He can win by unremitting to increase the iron sandbag these days. His strength can fight with Zhao who seems to be good at using the gun.


    She knew in her heart that this battle should not be delayed. Once the fight took too long, Zhao Tong would certainly see her flaws.


    Understand their shortcomings, Bai Qingyan can only make a quick decision.


    Zhao Tong sneered and rushed towards Bai Qingyan with a horse belly.

 Chapter 417

    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Zhao Tong''s dark horse. Zhao Tong immediately saw Bai Qingyan''s intention to attack his horse. His eyes also fell on the white horse under Bai Qingyan''s crotch, and the corners of his lips were raised.


    Shoot people first, shoot horses


    It seems that the town Princess wants to knock him off his horse!


    Zhao Tong''s eyes were full of smiles. He raised his gun and stabbed the white horse under Bai Qingyan''s crotch before Bai Qingyan.


    Between the lightning and flint, Bai Qingyan turned her wrist and waved the gun straight down... The iron rod of the long gun collided with a spark. She pressed Zhao Tong''s long gun to the ground, numbing Zhao Tong''s arm, and Zhao Tong took off the long gun.


    Bai Qingyan took advantage of his strength to kick Zhao Tong off his horse and grab him. He spun in the air and stabbed Zhao Tong who fell to the ground. Zhao Tong never thought that a woman''s strength was so great that she couldn''t dodge. The cold silver gun head penetrated Zhao Tong''s shoulder armor and fixed him on the ground.


    Three moves to defeat the enemy!


    "General! General Zhao!" Deputy General Zhao Tong shouted hoarsely.


    Zhao Tong, the black horse, gave a whistling sound, turned around and ran back to the Liang army camp.


    Zhao Tong also wanted to resist. Bai Qingyan stepped on his chest and stepped back. He wanted to crack his eyes and hold the silver gun that Bai Qingyan ran through his shoulder armor. He couldn''t resist.


    The 20 silver armor guard behind Bai Qingyan quickly came forward. She pulled out the silver gun with blood. Zhao Tongtong shouted with pain. She was dragged up by the Bai family guard and escorted into the city.


    The Jin army cheered all over the city wall, and the war drums beat harder and harder.


    Bai Qingyan jumped onto the horse and quickly stepped forward. The heavy armor and shield soldiers of Liang army immediately came forward and protected Zhao Tong''s deputy general behind.


    Bai Qingyan hurried to the two dead Liang soldiers, picked up the white boa flag of the Bai army with a long gun, put it in his arms, and swept the cold eyes over the generals of the Liang army on their horses. The silver armor was cold, the red wind cloak rolled up, and the bloody long gun pointed at Liang army. He seemed arrogant and asked loudly, "who else? Dare to fight!"


    The tip of the silver gun drips blood, shining in the sun, and the cold light is threatening.


    Even just now, Zhao Tong was more or less defeated by belittling the enemy, but the three moves to defeat the enemy is enough to prove that this woman is not an ordinary person, and Bai Qing said that the first war in southern Xinjiang was called killing God, which is enough to make Liang Jun cold.


    She is the granddaughter of Bai Weiting, the king of Jin town. It is reported that she once fought with the king of Jin town and never lost. Even in that serious battle, she cut the head of the enemy commander!


    Not to mention, the woman did not blink, burning and killing 100000 prisoners, which shows her ruthlessness.


    Vice General Zhao Tong was afraid from the bottom of his heart. Seeing that no one dared to come forward to fight again, he clenched the reins in his hand and raised his hand: "retreat!"


    Bai Qingyan watched the Liang army retreat, turned his horse and ran back into the city.


    The suspension bridge rises and the gate closes.


    The people and soldiers in the city were excited. With the cheering of the people and soldiers, Bai Qingyan jumped off his horse, and Luping hurried forward to hold the reins.


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    She turned to stare at Lin Kangle and asked, "where is Zhao Tonghe?"


    "Being escorted to prison." Lin Kangle turned his head and shouted.


    Bai Qingyan threw his long gun to the Bai family guard, jumped on his horse and looked at Lin Kangle: "lead the way!"


    What she wants to know most is Bai Jinzhi''s news. She can''t wait!


    When Bai Qingyan arrived at the prison of Longyang City, Zhao Tong had been simply bandaged by military doctors.


    Zhao Tong was pressed by the white guard to kneel on the ground. Zhao Tong did not kneel. The white guard hit Zhao Tong in the face with a sword handle and forced him to kneel.


    Zhao Tong''s eyes were filled with a cruel smile. He looked up unconvinced and waited for him to stand there. Bai Qingyan, with a gloomy face, spit out a mouthful of blood foam: "why... The princess of the town has a crush on me? Do you want to sleep with me?"


    The white guard was so angry that he kicked Zhao Tong in the face and immediately lost two teeth.


    Zhao Tong, whose face turned white with pain, was dragged up and knelt there. He only listened to Bai Qing''s words and asked, "with you... Do you still want to capture the head of Gaoyi County?"


    "In a few days, you don''t know where the Gaoyi County leader is. You can''t rush to help. Our army is trapped... We can trap them!" Zhao Tong grinned with blood, "You don''t want to know the whereabouts of Gaoyi County leader from my mouth. I won''t say it even if I die! It''s a pity that I can''t kill you... If I can kill you myself, Zhao Tong will certainly be famous in other countries!"


    Bai Qingyan walked quietly to the brazier, picked up the hot iron and looked at it. His voice was very weak: "I''ll give you a chance. As long as you tell me where Princess Gaoyi is trapped, I''ll save your life and let you live when Da Liang asks for peace in the future."


    Zhao Tong glanced at the red soldering iron in Bai Qingyan''s hand and laughed: "I''m a 400000 army in Daliang, and general Xun tianzhang is handsome! With you a woman... Also want to win? Your grandfather and your father are almost there!"


    Bai Qingyan''s cold and indifferent eyes stared at the red charcoal fire splashed by the spark and asked, "have you got married?"


    Zhao Tong didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to suddenly ask such a question, and suddenly smiled: "why, do you really like grandpa me! Although I haven''t married yet, I can take a concubine first!"


    "Just don''t get married, so you don''t have to delay other people''s girls!" Bai Qingyan put down the soldering iron in his hand and turned to speak to Zhao Tong from a commanding position. "I once heard that your grandfather once created a punishment for special interrogation and grabbing the tongue, that is, he burned the red soldering iron repeatedly to burn the roots of his children and grandchildren until it was cooked and let them fall down!"


    Zhao Tong''s face turned white. He clenched his fist tightly, clenched his teeth and looked at Bai Qing.


    "Some people say that your grandfather, General Zhao, is kind and kind. This interrogation method is only used to deal with enemy soldiers who have left their children, but about... I''m a woman, so I only think from a woman''s standpoint! Why should I delay other people''s good girls when there are no children and grandchildren? Do you think so?"


    Zhao Tong felt his crotch tight, his throat rolling, and his sight fell into the brazier with a soldering iron: "if you dare! When I Zhao Jiajun catch your sister, she will be better off alive than dead!"


    Bai Qingyan turned to look at Lu Ping: "Uncle Ping, try until he says! Don''t toss and die, it''s boring to die, and save his life... Lead Zhao Jiajun of the state of Liang to save him. Even if he is hard, I don''t believe that all the bones of Zhao Jiajun are so hard that they can be tried!"


    "Don''t worry, big girl! Lu Ping will use all the tricks that old general Zhao once used on our Bai family army. It''s not in vain that old general Zhao came up with so many interrogations." Lu Ping hugged his fist.


    Bai Qingyan took a deep look at Zhao Tong and turned to walk out.


    "Bai Qingyan! Stop!" shouted Zhao Tong.


    Lin Kangle followed Bai Qingyan, looked deeply at Zhao Tong, who was very white, and followed Bai Qingyan.

 Chapter 418

    As soon as he came out of the prison, Lin Kangle asked, "the county mainly led the Zhao family army of the state of Liang to save Zhao Tong?"


    The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets.


    "Don''t lead. Today... They will take action. Are the construction drawings of Longyang city still there?" Bai Qingyan asked Lin Kangle.


    Lin Kangle nodded: "as soon as I enter the city, the county magistrate of Longyang city will hand over the drawings to Mo Jiang. If the princess needs it, Mo Jiang will send someone to get it. But the princess... Zhao Tong is not the commander-in-chief. Will Zhao Jiajun really come to save Zhao Tong?"


    "Will come!" Bai Qingyan said to Lin Kangle, "Zhao Tong is the Zhao family. Zhao Jiajun will save him at all costs!"


    Just like the soldiers of the Bai family army, when the Bai family is in danger, they will give their lives to save them. This is a truth.


    "General Lin, please send someone to deliver the book of war to camp Liang immediately! I have arrived in Longyang City, and Xun tianzhang will suspect whether our Jin reinforcements have arrived. So... Xun tianzhang will send someone to find out the Jin troops and decide the next troop strategy. The Zhao family army will also take the opportunity to go to Longyang City, touch our military situation, and then save Zhao Tong." Bai Qingyan told Lin Kangle.


    "What if Xun tianzhang is ready to fight? Our reinforcements haven''t arrived yet..." Lin Kangle hesitated.


    "Xun tianzhang is unscrupulous, but... He is cautious. If he doesn''t know the troops of the state of Jin, he won''t fight rashly!" Bai Qing said.


    From the fact that Xun tianzhang sent Liang Zu to cross the border of chunmu mountain to test the state of Jin, we can know... Xun tianzhang is a person who likes to control the overall situation and plan strategies. Her appearance in Xun tianzhang is a variable. Without knowing this variable, Xun tianzhang will never rashly fight.


    Otherwise, Xun tianzhang would not formally declare war on the state of Jin until a few days after Zhang duanrui returned the body of Liang''s pawn to Liang Ying.


    "Please tell me about general Lin. now you know what the Liang army is doing and where the Liang army is camping. After working hard, general Lin sends someone to put the guards I brought in properly. They come with me day and night. They are very tired!" Bai Qingyan hugged Lin Kangle.


    "This is nature! This is nature!" Lin Kangle hurriedly said.


    This time, when the princess of the town arrived, she made three moves to defeat the enemy and capture Zhao Tong alive, which greatly boosted the morale of the Jin army. Lin Kangle was also enthusiastic and should follow Bai Qing''s words.


    ¡¤


    Liang Ying.


    Zhao Tong''s deputy general returned to the camp and quickly appeared Bai Qingyan in Longyang city. The three students arrested Zhao Tong and reported it to the commander''s camp. The generals were in an uproar.


    ¡±Zhao Sheng, the eldest brother of Zhao Tong, held the sword tightly around his waist and raised the volume: "no way! My second brother Zhao Tong is the bravest and valiant general of our Liang army. What you mean is that Bai Qingyan, a woman... Can be caught three times?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s the granddaughter of Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town. She used to blade the head of pangping country. You can''t underestimate it!" Liang Jiang said.


    "And a few months ago, in the first World War in southern Xinjiang of the state of Jin, the cloud broken line killed by Bai Qingyan was defeated in a hurry. It can be seen that he is by no means an ordinary person!"


    "Although the name of killing God came from the past, I think Liang Ting is ridiculous, but... Now I''m afraid it''s a bit worthy of the name. We underestimate the woman of the Bai family! Zhang duanrui is dead. Is it possible that the commander of the Jin army is the granddaughter of Bai Weiting?"


    "But did the reinforcements of Jin arrive a little too soon? Could it be Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, who came first day and night?" Liang was full of questions.


    Xun tianzhang, kneeling in the position of commander-in-chief and dressed in military uniform, has a heavy complexion. His temples are gray and his lips are white, but his authority is not reduced. His eyes are bright under his thick eyebrows, and he can''t see a morbid state at all.


    Thinking for a moment, Xun tianzhang wanted to stand up. Xun tianzhang''s son came forward to help him. Xun tianzhang bit his teeth and raised his hand to indicate that his son didn''t have to come forward. His haggard hands supported the table in front of him, forced him to stand up, closed his lips and walked to the Jin map hanging in the commander''s account. All the generals stood in front of the map behind Xun tianzhang.


    Xun tianzhang pointed to the border between Jin and Rong Di, and his voice was slow: "it''s also possible that Jin transferred the troops stationed in Anping camp on the border with Rong Di, and then ordered the county Princess Bai Qingyan to come and meet at a gallop, or... The county princess was worried about her sister and took the lead in breaking away from the reinforcements."


    The Bai family values love and righteousness, which Xun tianzhang knows best.


    "But our spies didn''t report back that reinforcements were approaching, tens of thousands of people... It''s impossible to enter Longyang city quietly!"


    As soon as Liang Jiang''s voice fell inside the account, he heard Liang Bing''s voice outside the account.


    "Report... Report to the commander, the Jin army has sent the war!"


    Xun tianzhang''s eyes tightened and turned around.


    "Father Shuai, it seems that the reinforcements of the Jin army have really arrived!" said Xun tianzhang''s son.


    Xun tianzhang, who stood in front of the map, took over the war and opened his eyes. The wording of the state of Jin was tough, completely different from before.


    He suddenly closed the bamboo slips, thought and said, "tonight, send someone to explore, grab one or two tongues and ask, be sure to confirm whether the Jin reinforcements have arrived!"


    Zhao Sheng hurriedly handled the boxing: "commander, let''s go to Zhao Jiajun! Save my second brother Zhao Tong by the way!"


    Xun tianzhang looked at Zhao Sheng''s firm eyes and knew that even if he didn''t allow Zhao Jiajun to go to save people, he was afraid that Zhao Sheng would send someone, and Zhao Jiajun was the elite of Liang Jun. the people who sent Zhao Jiajun would have more hope of coming... Let Zhao Jiajun go.


    Xun tianzhang nodded: "remember, it is important to find out whether the reinforcements have arrived! Even if Zhao Tong is left in the hands of the Jin army, the Jin army will not dare to take Zhao Tong''s life. In the future, when the Jin army asks for peace, we will ask general Zhao Tong to come back, but the war situation must not be delayed!"


    "The end will understand!" Zhao Sheng hugged his fist.


    Xun tianzhang thought and said, "if Zhao Jiajun sneaks into Longyang city and finds out the situation, if he has spare power to find the granary of Jin army, he will light a fire!"


    As long as the Jin army''s food and grass were burned, even if the Jin army''s reinforcements had arrived, Xun tianzhang dared to break the boat, disperse his troops, attack the city on all sides and fight to the death.


    It is said that the Bai family in the state of Jin has never been a waste for a hundred years, and Xun tianzhang dare not despise it.


    In the battle of Xiliang, Xun tianzhang could see that Bai Qingyan, who was called Xiaobai Shuai, used arms like gods at a young age and had both wisdom and courage. If she didn''t take advantage of her not fully mastering the battle situation of Liang army, she would win quickly and kill him here! She will become the biggest variable in this war, let alone in the future... This woman will be like the town king Bai Weiting, who has been a deterrent for nearly ten years.


    Zhao Sheng was stunned and then solemnly said, "we will not disgrace our life!"


    "Tell the messenger sent by the Jin army to go back and tell their new commander that our Liang army doesn''t take advantage of the Jin army. Their reinforcements are just tired and tired. The commander allows them to rest for a few days and fight again!"

 Chapter 419

    When Xun tianzhang finished, he waved his hand and the soldiers withdrew from the commander''s account. Xun tianzhang''s son came forward to hold Xun tianzhang and worried: "father... Today is not the day to go to war. Why bother to wear heavy armor? Your body can''t support it!"


    Xun tianzhang leaned half his body against his son. He looked at the continuous mountains visible in the distance outside the tent, and his eyes were slightly red


    In his life, his greatest wish was to take back the Yushan pass that originally belonged to the state of Liang. After Bai Weiting died, although he regretted, he also felt that it was time to take back the Yushan pass.


    He knew that his life might not be long. If God had mercy on him, he would let him... Recapture the Yushan pass lost in the hands of his Xun family for his mother country before he died. Only in this way... Could he have the face to see the ancestors of the Xun family.


    "Cough!" Xun tianzhang coughed heavily.


    "Father!"


    Xun tianzhang held his son''s hand hard to keep his son quiet.


    The war is coming and the coach is seriously ill. This is unknown.


    [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public.


    He insisted on asking for his life to fight, not to stop Liang Ruishi.


    He vowed to... Recapture Yushan pass, a shame before snow!


    "Send someone to inform general Gu, who besieged the head of Gaoyi County in the state of Jin, that he must capture the head of Gaoyi County in the state of Jin within three days, dead or alive!" Xun tianzhang said word by word.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan took the construction drawing of Longyang city and looked carefully. His index finger fell on the canal of Longyang city.


    The north side of the girder is facing the sea. The Liang people are very water connected and will certainly enter from this canal.


    Lu Ping carried the hot soup into Bai Qingyan''s separate barracks and whispered, "big girl, drink the soup for a while! Our family guards are already asleep."


    Bai Qingyan took a sip of hot soup, looked at the drawing and asked, "how''s Zhao Tongshen?"


    "He''s a tough man!" Lu Ping said.


    Daliang Zhao family, natural hard bone.


    "General Bai! Wang Xiping wants to see you!" Wang Xiping shouted outside.


    Bai Qingyan put down the hot soup: "General Wang, come in!"


    Wang Xiping entered the door with a happy face and said to Bai Qing, "general Bai was right. Liang Jun really didn''t fight!"


    "If Liang Jun sends someone to rescue Zhao Tong tonight, or to Longyang city to investigate the situation of our army! General Wang will work hard for your men to go to Liang camp!" Bai Qing said with a slight smile in her eyes, "burn Liang Jun''s food and grass!"


    Liang Jun was in a hurry for food and grass. He either fought back or stood still.


    Xun tianzhang was cautious and would not act rashly if he failed to get a clear picture of the military situation of the Jin army.


    If the Jin army took a tough stance at this time and then handed over the war, Xun tianzhang would not dare to fight, let alone attack the city, even if he did not retreat.


    In this way, it is bound to drag the reinforcements to Anping camp to arrive.


    "But at the command of general Bai!" Wang Xiping hugged his fist and said solemnly.


    At night, general Lin Kangle reduced the number of guards on the city wall, increased patrols, and set up an ambush at the entrance of the canal, waiting for Liang Ying''s spies to explore Longyang city at night.


    On the tower of Longyang City, a brazier was set up high, and the fire tongue ran high and low with the wind.


    A line of people in black at night, with their backs close to the root of the city wall, quickly dived into the deep and wide canals one by one and swam towards Longyang city.


    The ten people who came were all the elite of Zhao Jiajun. They quietly sneaked into Longyang city and happened to meet a team of patrol soldiers who lit lights for night patrol in the city. They hurried close to the canal wall, breathless into the water, looked up at the water surface, and didn''t come out of the water until the fire gradually went away. They jumped ashore with agility and dexterity.


    When the leader saw that all the thirteen accompanying people had come ashore, he lowered his voice and said, "we are scattered. They go to the Jin army grain depot. They grab their tongue and ask if the Jin army has arrived. The rest follow me to save the childe in prison! After half an hour, whether it is done or not, they must leave the city!"


    "Yes!"


    Liang Jun was about to disperse. Suddenly, as soon as the fire in the city tower lit up, the ambush Jin Jun pulled out his sword and surrounded the thirteen people.


    Zhao Jiajun elite saw that the situation was bad. He knew he was in the trap. He drew his knife and tried to escape from the canal.


    Who knows that the elite Zhao Jiajun who was the first to break out of the siege and jump into the canal was cut off immediately by a feather arrow running through his throat from nowhere.


    Then the second one to enter the canal was cut through his throat by the Jin army, fell into the canal, and immediately became bloody.


    The feather arrow roared through the crowd until it pierced into the chest of the person who led the team into the city. The elite of the Zhao family army immediately held the person and surrounded him, holding a long sword and watching the Jin army surrounded them.


    "Flash!" Lin Kangle shouted.


    The elite who surrounded more than ten of Zhao''s elite immediately dodged a passage.


    Lin Kangle led the generals to walk slowly towards the elite of the Zhao family army, who was like a trapped animal. He stared at them coldly and said, "since he came to save Zhao Tong, send them to Zhao Tong!"


    Soon, the elite of Zhao Jiajun who sneaked into Longyang city were disarmed and put into prison.


    When they entered the prison full of suspicious meat flavor, they had noticed something wrong. When they saw Zhao who had taken off his pants and tied his limbs to the board, they immediately understood what was going on. Their eyes were hot and knelt down: "general!"


    "Jin dog! How dare you treat our general like this!" the elite of Zhao Jiajun was furious and rushed to fight with the Jin army who pressed them into prison. However, their hands and feet were firmly tied together. They were not the opponents of the Jin army at all. They were kicked back by the Jin army.


    "General! General!" Zhao Jiajun walked on his knee to Zhao Tong, who had fainted in pain, clenched his teeth, but his tears couldn''t stop.


    "It''s just the way you old general Zhao dealt with others and Liang Jun! I thought you Zhao Jun had been used to it for a long time. I didn''t want to... It hurt when it was used on your own general?" lupin said slowly.


    "Jin dog! You must die! Our commander-in-chief will lead us Liang Bing to level your Jin country! Destroy you Jin dogs!"


    Zhao Jiajun''s sharp eyes and canthus were about to crack. He was like a trapped animal. He clenched his teeth and looked at Lu Ping.


    "It''s easy to save you, General Zhao. Tell me... Where is Princess Gaoyi? Don''t tell me... You end up with Zhao!" Lu Ping''s eyes were cold.


    Zhao Jiajun sneered: "bah! I want to find Gaoyi County Leader... Wait to see the body!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a long night, and we have plenty of time for interrogation!" Lu Ping ordered people to take out a brocade box with a small iron ball in it. It''s as big as a thumb finger, all the way to the smallest one, with a very thin iron chain attached to it.


    Zhao Jiajun''s more than a dozen elite turned pale. They all knew what it was.


    This is what Zhao Jiajun used when interrogating the enemy''s tongue. Burning the small iron ball red and putting it into people''s navel eyes is really better than death.


    "You old general Zhao used such a delicate little thing on our fifth master of the Bai family and our brothers of the Bai family army."

 Chapter 420

    [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public.


    Lu Ping raised his hand and gently stroked the brocade box, deeply hiding his hatred at the bottom of his eyes, tensed his face and spoke slowly: "You old general Zhao didn''t get any news from our fifth master by this method! But our brothers of Bai Jiajun really couldn''t hold on and leaked out. Later, they thanked for their death and didn''t want to live in the world. Only one was saved by our son! Today, I''d like to see if your bones of Zhao Jiajun... Are really harder than our Bai Jiajun!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t come down from the city wall. She noticed that the number of Zhao''s elite who had just entered the city was wrong. She suspected that there were still people who stayed outside the city for ventilation. If these Zhao''s elite sneaked into the city and didn''t leave the city according to the agreed time, the ventilation people would go back to Liangying to report.


    Shen Qingzhu had come to chunmu mountain earlier, and had made clear the behavior style of most generals of Liang Jun. this time, he led Zhao Jiajun. In addition to Zhao Tong, there was Zhao Sheng.


    Zhao Sheng is thoughtful. He won''t be stupid enough to let everyone into the city, not even a informer.


    General Wang Xiping quickly ran up the city building and hugged Bai Qingyan hiding in the dark: "General Bai, Lu Ping has found out the location of Liang Jun''s granary. Their granary is not in the military camp, but hidden in the mountain depression between Puwen city and their military camp, less than two miles away from their military camp. The people I selected are ready to go out of the city at any time. At the end of the day, I guess there must be Liang Jun''s guard outside the city. In order to avoid leakage of information, I chose to swim Water, but the canal is too long from inside to outside the city. We Jin people are not water-based. It''s a little mysterious. We''ll plan to let them go out from the east gate or the west gate. "


    General Xun tianzhang was indeed cautious.


    "Open the city gate and go out from the north gate! Let people go out of the city with hounds and search around. If you see that the person who guards the wind wants to go back to Liangying to report and kill!" Bai Qingyan turns to look at Wang Xiping, "tell the person who burns grain and grass to find the grain depot and try to catch a few tongues on the way back to interrogate the Gaoyi County Leader where he is trapped!"


    It''s not that Bai Qingyan doesn''t believe that Lu Ping can judge anything from those Zhao Jiajun. After all, Zhao Tong''s grandfather Zhao Yi used to judge people. She doesn''t believe that the 11 Zhao Jiajun captured alive are all iron bones.


    Let Wang Xiping''s people grab their tongue and ask again, just because they want to determine the accuracy and authenticity of the news.


    Wang Xiping hugged his fist and said, "yes!"


    Bai Qingyan took out the feather arrow and put it on the sun shooting bow. Although it was dark at night and the wind was high, she had been staring at the dark place for a long time, and her eyes had adapted faintly. As long as something moved in the dark, she would be able to detect it.


    Soon the city gate opened and the suspension bridge was slowly put down. Twenty black cavalry soldiers led by Du Sanbao rushed out of the city, unloaded their armor and dressed lightly, took only the things that ignited the fire, and galloped towards Liangying.


    Seeing this, a Zhao family army hiding in the dark crawled on the ground, anxiously pressed his waist with a knife and was on alert.


    Until the galloping horse flew past him, the Zhao soldier slowly showed his head and looked deeply in the direction of Longyang city. He saw that the suspension bridge of Longyang city had not been closed and the gate had not been closed.


    Soon, a dog barked inside the city gate. He arched up with one foot and made a posture of retreat at any time.


    Seeing the Jin soldiers holding torches high leading nine howling hounds out of the city, he held the sabre tightly and moved back slowly.


    Bai Qingyan looked back and forth in the dark. In the dark, she vaguely saw a dark outline moving back. She suddenly pulled a full bow and pointed a sharp arrow with cold light at the slowly moving shadow.


    The archers standing on the wall with Bai Qingyan set up their bows together and pointed in the direction of Bai Qingyan''s arrows.


    "Let go!"


    At Bai Qingyan''s command, countless arrows broke through the air in the dark, and rushed towards the soldiers of the Zhao family like a leech.


    Zhao Jiajun, who was moving slowly, heard the sound of the wind and looked up... A cold feather arrow went straight into his frightened pupil.


    The shrill scream pierced the night sky. The Jin army who had come out of the suspension bridge let go of the hounds. Nine hounds bared their teeth and rushed towards the sound source. The Jin army ran all the way after them.


    Soon, Zhao Jiajun, shot as a hedgehog and dead, was dragged into the city.


    Even the horses that Zhao Jiajun rode when he came were found by the hounds and brought back by the Jin army.


    "Sure enough, there was a harvest!" Wang Xiping couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the Zhao family army and 14 horses in front of him.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the fourteen dark and strong horses. He approached one of them and gently stroked the horse''s mane.


    No wonder Xiao Rongyan said to her with such determination that Daliang would go to war against Jin.


    If Dayan wants to send troops to help Beirong, he wants Beirong to give the strong horses to Daliang, so that Daliang can have the courage to go to war in Jin.


    Beirong wants Dayan to help, but Dayan is afraid of stabbing the state of Jin in the back, so... Dragging the state of Jin into the war is the best choice, and Beirong will naturally agree.


    While Daliang has a strong army and a good horse. In addition, all the men of the town''s King Bai Weiting were buried in southern Xinjiang. Rong Di fell into a civil war. Dayan sent troops to help Rong. Daliang recovered the lost land. It can be said that the weather, the place and the people are harmonious. How can you hold back?


    Xiao Rongyan is really clear.


    "Have you checked everywhere? This is the one who keeps the wind?" Bai Qingyan asked, looking at the Zhao family army with arrows all over his body.


    "We have checked carefully, and even the hoof marks have been carefully identified. There are only 14 horses here!" Wang Xiping''s subordinates said respectfully.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "you have worked hard tonight! Go and have a rest earlier!"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan didn''t go to the camp, Wang Xiping stepped forward and asked, "general Bai, won''t you go back to the camp?"


    "I''ll go to the prison." Bai Qingyan raised his hand and took the black gold whip handed by Jin Bing.


    "General Bai, please go and have a rest! You haven''t stopped for a moment since you arrived at Longyang city. It''s no good going on like this!" Wang Xiping advised.


    "No problem! I know!"


    Before Bai Qingyan could whip away, he saw Wang Xiping''s men report quickly.


    "Report! General Bai! General Wang! Commander Liu Hong enters the north gate with the imperial edict and urgently recruits all the generals in Longyang city to listen to orders in the martial arts field!"


    This time, the emperor appointed General Liu Hong as commander-in-chief. Before the army set out, the emperor made a special trip to pass Liu Hong into the palace and told him not to use Bai Qingyan in the battle with the girder, and to press Bai Qingyan.


    For one thing, we can''t let other countries think that men in Jin can''t use them and have to rely on a woman to win.

 Chapter 421

    Secondly, I don''t want Bai Qingyan to establish too high prestige in the army. Otherwise, once Bai Qingyan has a high reputation like Bai Weiting, with Bai Qingyan''s strong mood and little awe of the royal family, Bai Qingyan will support the troops and respect themselves. If the emperor doesn''t control it well, he may start a rebellion.


    From the bottom of his heart, Liu Hong respected the white daughter Lang, who dragged her sick and weak body and greatly defeated Xiliang in southern Xinjiang.


    So at the beginning, Liu Hong also felt that the emperor was worried too much, but when he went back, he thought about Bai Qingyan''s generous speech at the Palace Banquet. He thought that Bai Qingyan beat the drum to kill King Xin, but he felt that the emperor''s worry was not groundless.


    Liu Hongxin knew that he didn''t have the same skills as Bai Weiting, the king of the town, and Bai Qishan, the Duke of the town. The reason why the emperor made him commander this time was that he was loyal to the emperor before he ascended the supreme throne, never claimed power, had no ambition, and has not changed up to now.


    Therefore, when Liu Hong learned that Bai Qingyan had gone all the way from shuoyang express horse to Longyang city with a team of guards, he thought that the emperor could not say that he had no choice but to let Bai Qingyan make military achievements. He was so worried that he simply abandoned the army and brought a team of cavalry day and night.


    Liu Hong is afraid of sending others. He can''t hold Bai Qingyan down, but he is the commander-in-chief of the first army. Bai Qingyan must listen to him.


    But along the way, Liu Hongren didn''t get off the horse''s back and was tossed lightly. All the inner thighs were worn out by the saddle. Before entering the city, he launched a high fever. He heard the guards in the city say... As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived, he fought without rest. He subdued Zhao Tong, a fierce general of the Shangliang army, and greatly boosted the morale of the Jin army.


    It is predicted that Liang Jun will take action at night, and Jin Jun has just captured Zhao Jiajun who sneaked into the city alive. Then Bai Qingyan ordered people to go to Liang camp to burn Liang''s food and grass.


    Liu Hong looked at the admiration of the garrison. He was struggling and didn''t dare to rest. He immediately ordered people to summon the generals to the martial arts arena.


    In the martial arts arena, all the high braziers were lit. Flags were used to hunt, and the flames ran high and low with the wind, which reflected the martial arts arena as if it were day.


    The pale Liu Hong sat in the chair. He had a fever, his breath was very hot, and his mouth was also hot.


    He didn''t want to rest, but didn''t want the soldiers who retired to Longyang city to feel that their coach was not as good as a female doll.


    Liu Hong was forced to sit here with one breath. He was afraid that he would not wake up one day after lying down. He had to see the generals make arrangements first.


    When Bai Qingyan and his party arrived, Liu Hong, dressed in heavy armour and cloak, sat on the high platform of the martial arts arena, with sword cavalry standing on the left and right sides. The commander was very dignified.


    "The end will see the coach!"


    The party stood under the high platform and saluted Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong wanted to get up, but his body was sore and his joints were hot and painful. He had to sit here and bow his hands to the generals: "Forgive me, generals. I felt cold occasionally and my whole body was sour and soft, so I didn''t stand up. All the officers and men listened to the order. I can''t take action without authorization from now on! Those who disobeyed the order will be punished as treason! Everyone needs to stay in the City and wait for the reinforcements to arrive before they worry about it."


    Soldiers, look at me, I look at you, hug and say yes.


    Bai Qingyan raises his eyes and looks at Liu Hong. Liu Hong quickly moves away from his eyes. He is guilty and doesn''t dare to look at Bai Qingyan''s deep and calm eyes.


    Liu Hong tried his best to catch up all the way in order to give this order.


    "Let''s go and have a rest. We''ll drive Liang Jun back to Daliang as soon as the reinforcements arrive!" Liu Hong said angrily, and the guard hurriedly lifted Liu Hong from left to right.


    Seeing Liu Hong leave, Lin Kangle turned to look at Bai Qingyan with his usual face. His lips were silent.


    Who can''t see that Liu Hong ordered Bai Qing?


    "General Bai came day and night, and it''s time to have a rest. The reinforcements who want to come to Anping camp can arrive in three days at the latest. At that time, our Jin army is afraid of a fierce battle with Daliang, and general Bai has confidence in our Jin army!" Wang Xiping hurried forward to talk to Bai Qingyan, for fear that Bai Qingyan is uncomfortable.


    Bai Qingyan nodded, hugged his fist and said goodbye to all the generals present.


    Wang Xiping stood beside Lin Kangle and bowed his hand to send the others away before saying, "the commander-in-chief seems to be deliberately pressing general Bai! Is he afraid that general Bai will steal the limelight of his commander-in-chief?"


    During the war in southern Xinjiang, the crown prince was the commander, but he won a complete victory... But it all depended on Bai Qingyan, who didn''t even have an official position at that time and took the tiger Fu to lead the army.


    Lin Kangle frowned: "now in the current war, as the commander-in-chief, I don''t want to unite all the generals to resist the enemy, but I''m worried that my generals will win the victory!"


    Lin Kangle once fought a bloody battle with Bai Qingyan. His feelings are unusual. Naturally, he hates Liu Hong''s behavior.


    Lin Kangle really wronged Liu Hong, and Liu Hong didn''t want to. He also admired Bai Qingyan in his heart, but his holy life was hard to break.


    ¡¤


    This book is made by the official account. It is concerned about VX [book store], and is reading a cash bonus.


    In the prison, in order to avoid multiple people trying together and get inaccurate information, Lu Ping detained and interrogated the eleven Zhao family soldiers, including the one seriously injured, separately.


    The whole prison was full of Zhao Jiajun''s desperate and miserable wailing. Suddenly, I thought I was in hell.


    It has to be said that Zhao Yi and Jiang Jun were really good at judging enemy soldiers. The punishment used made life worse than death. Especially after the small iron ball was burned red and put into people''s belly button, it was like death and death. They just wanted to die quickly.


    Lu Ping not only found out where the granary was, but also found out that Bai Jinzhi was in the fire mountain at dawn.


    Zhao Jiajun led a team to save Zhao Tong. The team that was hit by Bai Qingyan''s arrow was a hard bone, but it didn''t survive the branding. It was learned that someone in their team had heard the news and died without coming up.


    Luping did not dare to delay and went to Bai Qingyan with the results of the interrogation all night.


    Bai Qingyan looked through the bamboo slips that were separately examined. Three of them said that Bai Jinzhi was in Huoshen mountain, and the rest... Really didn''t know. They spit out something else.


    Now that she knows Bai Jinzhi''s news, Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to delay. She thinks a little and asks Lu Ping to go to the commander''s barracks with the bamboo slips and ask the commander to let her lead the troops to save Bai Jinzhi.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan came out, Du Sanbao and his party came back.


    Du Sanbao knows that Bai Qingyan is worried about Bai Jinzhi. As soon as he comes back, he asks others to find Wang Xiping to recover his life and runs towards Bai Qingyan''s barracks.


    Du Sanbao, whose belly was white and his face was blackened by smoke, was sweating all over his head. He wiped his sleeves and revealed only a white forehead. He said to Bai Qing, revealing a row of white teeth, hugging fists and kneeling on one knee, saying: "General Bai, I grabbed two tongues and asked them where the Gaoyi County leader is. They don''t know, but general Gu took 10000 people to Huoshen mountain. I think it should be to catch the Gaoyi County leader."

 Chapter 422

    Bai Qingyan nodded: "hard work! Get up and follow me to see the coach!"


    "Hey!" Du Sanbao hurriedly stood up, followed Bai Qingyan and Lu Ping, and hurried to the commander''s barracks.


    Du Sanbao heard the news that the commander-in-chief Liu Hong came to the city. Since the commander-in-chief came... To save the Lord of Gaoyi County, he naturally had to ask the commander-in-chief.


    Du Sanbao made up his mind. After a while, if the commander-in-chief allowed Bai Qingyan to save people, he must follow Bai Qingyan and fight with Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan went to the front of the commander''s barracks and arched Liu Hong''s deputy general: "please inform the commander that Bai Qingyan has something important!"


    Liu Hong''s deputy general saluted Bai Qing and said, "princess, when the commander came to Longyang City, he was infected with the cold and the high heat did not subside. He strongly supported Longyang city. Now he has just taken medicine and slept..."


    "This is a battlefield! Not a metropolis!" Bai Qingyan looked at Liu Hong''s deputy general like a torch, word by word, not angry. "The military situation is urgent, and the commander-in-chief needs to make a decision!"


    Liu Hong''s deputy general was sweating. He knew that the princess of Zhenguo was difficult to deal with, so Liu Hong explained that no one was seen.


    However, as Bai Qingyan said, this is not a large battlefield. The military situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. As long as the commander-in-chief is not dead, he must get up if he needs to make a decision, because the commander-in-chief''s decision... Is related to the victory or defeat of the war and the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers.


    "The military situation is urgent. Is it your responsibility to delay the military situation?" Du Sanbao boldly questioned the commander and deputy general.


    The head of Gaoyi County has three thousand soldiers and horses. It has been nearly half a month without food and grass supply. I don''t know what the head of Gaoyi County and his brothers are like now. If they delay here for another moment, the head of Gaoyi County will be more dangerous. The Deputy General of the commander is still grinding haw here.


    Liu Hong knew that he could not bear the responsibility. He pursed his lips. After a long time, he said, "princess, later, I will go to report."


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins!


    Liu Hong was vaguely picked up by the deputy general. His throat was dry and his joints hurt badly: "what military situation?"


    "The princess of Zhenguo didn''t say, but the end will look at the Jin soldiers in civilian clothes behind the princess of Zhenguo. They should have just returned from outside the city and brought what military information!" Deputy General Liu Hong said.


    Liu Hong raised his hand and pinched his swollen forehead. Knowing that the matter was urgent, he pointed to his clothes and asked the deputy general to help him put them on. Then he said, "please come in, Princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan enters the door with Lu Ping and Du Sanbao and salutes Liu Hong.


    Lu Ping put the bamboo slips interrogated on the table in front of Liu Hong. Du Sanbao hugged his fist and said, "commander, the last general was ordered to go out of the city today to burn Liang''s grain and grass. On the way back, he grabbed two tongues and asked them respectively. Now general Daliang Gu leads 10000 people in Huoshen mountain, presumably to surround the Lord of Gaoyi County!"


    Lu Ping also followed: "today, the villain from Zhao Jiajun who sneaked into the city not only found out the location of Liang Jun''s granary, but also found that the Lord of Gaoyi County is now in Huoshen mountain."


    Bai Qingyan threw a fist at Liu Hong: "please allow me to take 5000 men and horses to huoshenshan to save people!"


    Liu Hong nodded. It really matters to save people!


    He can understand that Bai Qingyan''s hurry to Longyang city is mostly to save the Lord of Gaoyi County.


    "However, now that the reinforcements have not arrived, if 5000 people are sent out of the city, in case the main force of Liang army comes to attack..." Liu Hong also has his own consideration.


    "Early tomorrow morning, the commander-in-chief will personally send the head of Zhao Jiajun who sneaked into Longyang city to Liangying. In his capacity as commander-in-chief, Xun tianzhang will make a war presentation to Liang army commander Xun tianzhang. Xun tianzhang has never been clear whether the reinforcements have arrived in the city this time. The commander will come in person. Xun tianzhang will doubt that our Jin reinforcements have arrived and will not fight easily! Let alone attack the city!" Bai Qingyan has thought about it on his way.


    According to the time, the reinforcements of the state of Jin should not have arrived, but Liu Hong came in time. First Bai Qingyan responded to the war, and then Liu Hong, the new commander of the Jin army, declared war himself, which always made Xun tianzhang hesitate.


    While Xun tianzhang hesitated, Bai Qingyan was confident to save Bai Jinzhi.


    Liu Hong nodded, then raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qing. He wanted to stop talking. After thinking for a long time, he pressed his hand on the interrogation bamboo slip on the table and said: "The princess will go to Liang camp to declare war with me tomorrow. I am not well. I need three recruits to capture him. The princess of the great general Liang is... To strengthen our army''s prestige! Huoshen mountain saves people... It is more appropriate to send two generals Lin Kangle and Wang Xiping to lead 10000 people! After all... General Lin Kangle and Wang Xiping have been more familiar with the terrain than the princess in Northern Xinjiang for several months!"


    This is the biggest concession Liu Hong has made, that is, he can send someone to save Bai Jinzhi and suppress Bai Qingyan according to the emperor''s orders.


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and quietly looked at Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong''s lips were dry and pale. He said to Bai Qing, "I know the princess is eager to save her sister, but the princess is weak and comes day and night. Even I can''t support her, let alone the princess''s daughter''s house! The head of Gaoyi County is the granddaughter of the town king and the hero of the war in southern Xinjiang! You must save! But you must rest, Princess! This is a handsome life!"


    Liu Hong said this from his heart. Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi are the blood of the town king. If they can be saved, Liu Hong doesn''t want to see the blood of the town king Bai''s family damaged again.


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Liu Hongli immediately asked the deputy general to give the order. Bai Qingyan turned his head and told Lu Ping: "Uncle Ping, it''s hard for you to catch up with general Lin Kangle to find the fourth!"


    "Yes!" lupin said with a fist.


    "Don''t worry, Princess! Even if I fight for this life, I will bring the Gaoyi County Leader back safely!" Du Sanbao''s eyes were burning.


    Watching Lu Ping and Du Sanbao Liang leave, Liu Hong breathed a sigh of relief, softened his tone, and said to Bai Qing: "it''s said that the princess hasn''t rested since she came to Longyang city. Now the Lord of Gaoyi County has news and someone has gone to save her. The princess should have a good rest!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the sky that had gradually lit up outside the commander-in-chief''s barracks, turned his head, looked at Liu Hong kneeling under the flickering candle, calmly opened his mouth and asked, "General Liu was appointed commander-in-chief. Did your majesty tell General Liu to guard me before going on the expedition?"


    Liu Hong''s fist tightened and his face sank: "princess, is this questioning Ben Shuai or your majesty?"


    "No!" Bai Qingyan said calmly, "It''s just that your majesty is very defensive towards our Bai family. That''s why I asked you this question! General Liu once saw off the spirit of our Bai family in front of the Bai family. Bai Qingyan never forgot that Bai Qingyan regarded General Liu as an elder, so today I want to tell General Liu that our Bai family... Loyalty is well known all over the world. The border people of Jin are all protected by my grandfather, father and generations of Bai family army! The Bai family... Will never oppose! Let alone plan their own interests in times of national crisis. "

 Chapter 423

    "Because the Bai family... Is loyal to all the people of the state of Jin, and the powder body Mi bone protects all the people of the state of Jin." Bai Qingyan looked at Liu Hong solemnly, "this is also the reason why your majesty has shaken his trust in the Bai family."


    "In the battle of Southern Xinjiang, your Majesty gave King Xin a gold medal arrow, causing my grandfather, father, uncle and brothers to die on the battlefield! Now in the battle with Daliang... I don''t want such a tragedy to happen again, because whether your majesty, General Liu, general soldiers of the Jin army, or my Bai family, come here to protect the territory and reassure the people!"


    Bai Qingyan told Liu Hong frankly. He tightened his hand and wanted to ask Bai Qingyan if the people would be miserable one day... The Bai family would also oppose Lin''s imperial power for the sake of the people.


    But he couldn''t ask this. He even knew the answer in his heart. He said... He was a loyal minister, so he couldn''t help reporting it to the emperor. If so, he would rather not ask.


    Because there are few families who are loyal and ambitious like the Bai family.


    Today, Bai Qingyan''s words are frank, and Liu Hong has a bottom in his heart. Bai Qing''s words are right. They came here to protect the territory and the people. Instead of worrying about whether the Jin people won''t make a living in the future, Bai Qingyan will take the Bai family against him. It''s better to think about how to retreat from the enemy and protect the people now.


    Moreover, Liu Hong felt that although neither the emperor nor the crown prince was a monarch of the Ming Dynasty, he would never make the people of Jin miserable.


    There''s no need to worry about what hasn''t happened in the future. The Bai family is loyal to all the people of Jin and his majesty. Although they have different opinions, they are always loyal to Da Jin.


    Liu Hong nodded: "I know what the princess means! But don''t say this in front of others. I know the loyalty of the princess and the Bai family, but it''s inevitable that your majesty will be uncomfortable after listening to it."


    "Thanks for General Liu''s advice!" Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes and said respectfully, "Yan, please take someone around the way to Liangjun camp and Huoshen mountain. If Huoshen mountain Liangjun returns to the camp to move rescuers, Yan can also ambush here."


    Liu Hong knows that Bai Qingyan''s concern is right. He doesn''t set up an ambush here. When Liang Jun of huoshenshan returns to camp to report, Xun tianzhang takes the main force to fight against huoshenshan, not to mention the Lord of Gaoyi County. Even the 10000 soldiers brought by Lin Kangle and Wang Xiping don''t want to come back.


    "You don''t have to go there in person! I''ll only send someone to go. Don''t worry!" Liu Hong looked at Bai Qingyan in a soft voice. "Go and have a rest for an hour. After an hour, you follow me to make an appointment with Liang Jun commander Xun tianzhang."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and said he was stepping down.


    Liu Hong looks at Bai Qingyan''s back and sighs. Whether it''s Bai Weiting, the king of the town, Bai Qishan, the Duke of the town, or Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, is too straight. No wonder he will be suspected by his majesty.


    It was daybreak when Bai Qingyan came out of Liu Hongying''s house.


    She said these things to Liu Hong today, but she felt that Liu Hong had been able to go to the White House with his uncle Dong Qingyue to see off the White House heroes in person. She must still have a soldier''s loyalty and integrity in her heart.


    Grandfather Bai Weiting''s style is straight and loyal, which is well known in the Manchu Dynasty. Even Qin Shangzhi, who was not involved in the dynasty hall, knows it. How can Liu Hong know it?


    The uprightness of the Bai family has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. She might as well say frankly that the Bai family will not oppose. It is for the people rather than for the king. She will come to reach a consensus with Liu Hongda and work together to withdraw Liang Jun, so that Liu Hong will not be too defensive against her, so as not to make the people suffer because of the discord between the handsome and the general.


    Just now Liu Hong advised her not to tell others what she said to her today. I think she has been moved by her.


    ¡¤


    Outside the South Gate of Dadu City, Sima Ping led a fine horse with his baggage and sword on both sides of the horse''s back. He was looking at LV Yuanpeng with his eyebrows.


    LV Yuanpeng changed into the coarse linen clothes and cloth shoes of ordinary people, took off the jade crown on his head, wrapped his hair bun with a small piece of cloth, and carried a small burden sewn with patches. The whole person looked gray, and there was nothing like a little romantic.


    LV Yuanpeng looked at his dress and Sima Ping in royal clothes. He always felt as if he had been cheated by his brother.


    "Didn''t you agree to join the army in disguise? Look at your clothes... Even the clothes worn by servants in noble families like us are hard to see by ordinary people! If you want to be anonymous, your BMW, your baggage and your clothes have to be changed!"


    Learning from his brother LV Yuanqing, LV Yuanpeng was very unconvinced by Sima Ping.


    Sima Ping pursed his lips. He really didn''t expect that LV Yuanpeng could still do this to join the army in order to bury his hidden name. He took the horse and patted LV Yuanpeng on the shoulder: "Yuanpeng... Tell me honestly, are you trapped by your brother?"


    "You''ve just been cheated by your brother!" Lv Yuanpeng looked angry.


    "Even if we''re going to join the army in anonymity, do we have to wear this virtue since Dadu? We can''t wait to change this dress soon? Besides, there are no horses. You have to walk to Nanjiang on your two legs. You... Have to walk for ten years?"


    LV Yuanpeng was stunned, as if... That''s the truth!


    Sima Ping sighed: "you Weng Weng are so smart, how can you have such a silly grandson?"


    LV Yuanpeng hung his eyes and thought carefully, as if he had figured out something wrong.


    "I think... My brother doesn''t want me to go to southern Xinjiang, but wants me to go to northern Xinjiang!" Lv Yuanpeng suddenly looked up and looked at Sima Ping seriously, "When I left today, my brother told me about the imperial court''s conscription to northern Xinjiang. He also said that the war in Northern Xinjiang is tight, and it is a good opportunity to make heroes. He also told me that sister Bai is in Northern Xinjiang now! Then... He gave me a name called Wang San before he gave me a horse or silver. Do you want me to sign up for the army and go to northern Xinjiang?"


    Sima Ping frowned and figured out the wrong taste.


    LV Yuanpeng wanted to join the Bai family army in southern Xinjiang in order to follow Bai Qingyan, and LV Yuanqing told LV Yuanpeng that Bai Qingyan is now in Northern Xinjiang, which is obvious.


    LV Yuanpeng thought and said, "why don''t we go to Beijiang? Are you ready for your new identity?"


    Sima Ping nodded: "Ma San!"


    LV Yuanpeng: "


    Why are they all three? Are fake names so casual now?


    "You change your clothes, let''s go to the camp recruitment office outside the north of the city to sign up for the camp." Lv Yuanpeng said, taking down the burden on his back, untiing it, and stuffed a suit of clothes into Sima Ping''s arms. "Go quickly! Change it and let''s go!"


    Exchange good books and pay attention to VX official account.


    Sima Ping glanced up and down at LV Yuanpeng''s dusty clothes. He held the clothes with patches in his arms. He was reluctant, but he went to change them.

 Chapter 424

    Before Sima Ping left, his father specifically told him to keep up with LV Yuanpeng, because LV Xiang would send someone to secretly protect LV Yuanpeng, and he could benefit from it.


    Moreover, if LV Yuanpeng was really allowed to go to the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang alone, Sima Ping was really worried.


    In this metropolis, Sima Ping looked close to everyone, but he really regarded him as a friend, but only LV Yuanpeng, who looked deceptive and not very smart. He didn''t want to lose this friend.


    It''s a long way to the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang. If he doesn''t follow, LV Yuanpeng won''t know if he''s sold.


    Thinking of this, Sima Ping went to the tree with his clothes and changed them properly. There was no romantic appearance of elegant young master Jia.


    LV Yuanpeng looked at Sima Ping, who was as gray as himself, covered his mouth and snickered,


    Seeing that his horse and baggage were gone, only a sword was held in LV Yuanpeng''s arms. Sima Ping frowned and asked, "where are my horse and baggage?"


    "Oh... I saw two beggars and sent them away!"


    Sima Ping took a deep breath, closed his eyes and calmed the anger in his heart: "Yuan Peng... There is money between us in that package! Five hundred Liang..."


    LV Yuanpeng was stunned, then cleared his throat and said, "Hey! We went to the military camp and followed the army. Can we starve to death? You don''t have the sincerity to join the army. Do you think it''s appropriate for us to go to the military camp dressed like ordinary people with 500 Liang of silver? No experience! Let''s go..."


    "OK!" Sima Ping clutched the brocade embroidered clothes in his hand with a smile. "Don''t cry then!"


    The Jin army camp is not like the Bai family army camp. If there is no money to manage up and down and do not expose his identity for shelter, they must do the most tired and dirty work. I hope LV Yuanpeng can hold on at that time.


    Sima Ping went to the pawnshop in the city and pawned his clothes. With a small burden on his back, LV Yuanpeng walked to the north of the city on foot.


    Who knows, just a few steps out, he was recognized by the dandy who usually plays together. The dandy came down from the horse and smiled around Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng: "what are you two doing?"


    "Go to join the army incognito!" Lv Yuanpeng replied with integrity, "go to northern Xinjiang and drive Liang dog back to the state of Liang!"


    It seems that LV Yuanpeng was impressed by his integrity. Those dandies dismounted one after another. Unexpectedly, LV Yuanpeng also had such a man''s blood. Someone thought about it and shouted on a whim: "Hey, hey! I said we always play together. It''s better to join the army together!"


    "Stop fooling around! We are going to join the army, not to play!" Lv Yuanpeng held his head high.


    "You said that, I really want to go! You... Even the most mischievous LV Yuanpeng is going to join the army. Can we still have fun in this big city? Let''s go too! After driving Liang dog back to the state of Liang, we''ll raise a glass to celebrate! We also have the experience of taking action and boast about it by the girl Hualou!"


    "It''s easy to say. Which of your grandparents can agree with you to join the army?" Sima Ping put his arms in his hands, raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "How did you two get your grandparents to agree?" asked a dandy.


    "It''s not easy. Go secretly! I''m Wang San! Sima Ping''s Ma San!" Lu Yuanpeng said triumphantly.


    "Then we can go secretly! Anyway, this recruitment order for soldiers is said to be able to go anywhere, even beggars! What we have done is that we have no registered residence, and maybe we can return it to our family!" I call Li three!


    "Where did you get your clothes?"


    "Yes... Where did the clothes come from? Let''s get them!"


    "Then my name is Yu San!"


    A group of dandies talked and laughed, either on impulse or because they wanted to play with LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping. Unexpectedly, they all put on ordinary people''s clothes and shoes and went to the military camp to join the army.


    LV Xiang came back from the next Dynasty. I heard that the dry dandy headed by LV Yuanpeng in Dadu changed civilian clothes and went to the barracks in the north of the city to sign up for joining the army. LV Xiang''s forehead jumped.


    Mingming asked LV Yuanqing to go quietly! Go quietly! Why did you make such a big noise!


    Nowadays, Dandy joining the army has become a well-known thing in the streets of metropolis.


    His grandson is always out of tune and acts unexpectedly, which is a headache for LV Xiang.


    However, LV Xiang calmed down and thought about it. It''s good. Things have become big... The emperor knows that it''s not LV Xiang''s plan to let his grandson go to the military camp, but LV Yuanpeng''s nonsense. He sneaked out of the house and took that dandy to join the army to drive Liang Jun out of Jin. The emperor must be happy to hear that!


    Fortunately, LV Yuanpeng didn''t say that he would follow Bai''s sister in Northern Xinjiang, otherwise the emperor would be suspicious again.


    LV Xiang took a sip from his tea cup and breathed out a long breath.


    Anyway, LV Yuanpeng is a famous dandy in Dadu city. He fooled around and joined the army... The emperor will not take him to heart. He just hopes that LV Yuanpeng can work hard and don''t come back in the end. If he can break a world in the army, it will be the luck of their LV family.


    "Mr. Xiang! Mr. Xiang is bad! Fan Yuhuai, the commander of the patrol camp, came to the door with a sad face and said that he asked Mr. Xiang to take care of young master Yuanpeng and don''t take their only seedlings to the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang, otherwise Mr. Fan was worried that his mother would work hard with him!"


    "Mr. Xiang! Mr. Xiang is bad! The old man Shoushan came by himself and asked Mr. Xiang to let our young master Yuanpeng put his little grandson back..."


    LV Xiang shook the teacup in his hand and hurriedly stood up: "please invite Duke Shoushan and Lord fan to come in first..."


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan followed Liu Hong on horseback and waited for Xun tianzhang at the Longmu River between Longyang city and the Liangjun camp.


    It''s cloudy and windy today.


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    Soon, Xun tianzhang came slowly from the chariot, and Zhao Sheng rode with a team of elite to accompany him.


    Liu Hong asked someone to send the head of Zhao Jiajun''s spy who entered the city last night to Xun tianzhang and said with a smile: "if general Xun wants to know what the military situation of our Jin army is, why bother sending someone into the city to explore? It''s better to ask general Bai and me. Liu Hong must know everything... Everything is endless."


    Before coming, Bai Qingyan specially told Liu Hong to be tough, and it was necessary to give Liang Jun a time limit, indicating that the Jin army was eager to start a war, and Liang Jun would believe that the Jin army''s reinforcements had arrived.


    Xun tianzhang''s eyes fell on the heads of the Zhao family army, clenched the armrest of the chariot, and looked at Bai Qingyan, who was riding on his horse with silver armor and cold eyes.


    It seems that the reinforcements of the state of Jin have arrived, so they dare to be so tough, otherwise... They will hesitate like Zhang duanrui.

 Chapter 425

    Zhao Sheng tightened his hand on the reins and stared at Bai Qingyan, who had captured his brother Zhao Tong alive, as if he wanted to swallow Bai Qingyan alive.


    "Our army has been repaired for a day yesterday. I don''t know if general Xun can have a good rest. Can we fight?" Liu Hong said with a smile, as if he had a chance to win. "General Xun''s grain and grass were burned. Now we can''t fight until the grain and grass arrived?"


    Referring to the burning of grain and grass, Xun tianzhang felt terrible pain.


    He didn''t transport the grain and grass to the camp on a special trip. He was afraid of the loss of grain and grass when the Jin army attacked the camp. Unexpectedly, he still let people burn the grain and grass.


    Xun tianzhang calmed down, looked at Bai Qingyan with a smile and said, "I''ve figured out how Xiaobai Shuai used to fight. I thought Xiaobai Shuai was good at sneak attack. I didn''t expect that the Jin army changed its commander this time. He just sent someone to burn our army''s grain and grass, and didn''t attack the camp."


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at Xun tianzhang: "I will go today."


    Liu Hong tightened his hand holding the reins and closed his lips tightly.


    Seeing Liu Hong''s reaction, Xun tianzhang smiled and arched his hand in the direction of Bai Qingyan: "I''ll wait for Xiaobai Shuai in the camp tonight!"


    Liu Hong didn''t wait for Bai Qingyan to answer, so he said to Xun tianzhang, "general Xun can''t fight until the grain and grass are repaired! But our Jin army can''t wait. I will give general Xun three days. After three days, if general Xun doesn''t respond to the war, I will lead the army to attack."


    Bai Qingyan hung his eyes and didn''t say anything. Liu Hong repeatedly mentioned grain and grass, and his attitude was tough. He urged him to prepare for the battle within three days. It seemed that he wanted to... Rob Liang''s grain and grass.


    "Nature!"


    Xun tianzhang ordered people to bring back the heads of Zhao''s soldiers, and both sides turned back to their respective camps.


    Liu Hong frowned and asked Bai Qingyan, "is the princess really going to attack the camp tonight? But why did the princess tell Xun tianzhang about it first? So... They will guard against it."


    "Xun tianzhang is cautious by nature. Since I said he would go today, he will make arrangements. Set an ambush waiting for me and let them toss around! When general Lin Kangle and General Wang Xiping come back and the battle report of Huoshen mountain is passed on, Xun tianzhang will know that we have been there today."


    "But just now Xun tianzhang talked about your usual tactics. I think the princess can lead troops to the important place of transporting grain and grass in the state of Liang to ambush, rob or burn their grain and grass! Without grain and grass... The Liang army will be defeated." Liu Hong narrowed his eyes.


    "I''ll think about it at the end of the day, but there''s not only one way to transport food and grass from the state of Liang to chunmu mountain and then to the camp of Liang army. If you want to rob food and grass, you need to set up more ambushes to disperse our Jin army. It''s impossible that Xun tianzhang will take this opportunity to use food and grass as bait to disperse our Jin army, divide and swallow it." Bai Qing said.


    Liu Hong nodded: "what the princess said is very true, but she missed this opportunity for nothing. Just watching them transport grain and grass to Shanxi is not good for our Jin army!"


    "Then send someone to seal the other grain transportation roads in advance, leaving only one road, but in this way... It''s necessary to face up to the main force of the girder. If you are sure of winning, you can have a try."


    ¡¤


    Xun tianzhang was beside the Longmu river today. He already noticed that the wind was very strong and the rainstorm was coming. After returning to the camp, he sent someone to send the local chronicles of Longyang city.


    Longyang city is close to the Longmu river. It began to rain in late June, and the Longmu River entered the flood season.


    Xun tianzhang pointed to the local chronicles. Longyang city is low. If we can try to dig ditches before the flood season and flood Longyang city... This must be the way to minimize the loss of Liang army.


    Xun tianzhang raised his head and looked outside the handsome tent. It seemed that he had seen the dark clouds rolling in the distance. His eyes were bright. He only felt that time was not waiting for me. He made a quick decision: "pass on general Du!"


    Xun tianzhang told Liang Jun that after midnight today, he ordered troops to go to Longmu river immediately. No matter what price he paid, he must dig a good canal overnight.


    Xun tianzhang arranged to dig the canal tonight. He was tired and knelt down in front of the commander''s case. He closed his eyes and repeatedly recalled his meeting with Jin army commander Liu Hong and Bai Qingyan today.


    Whether Bai Qingyan will attack the camp tonight or not, he must be fully prepared.


    There are five thousand people left in the camp. The rest, except general Du, who took away the soldiers who dug the canal, lie in ambush outside the camp. If Bai Qingyan dares to come... She will never return.


    Soon, Xun tianzhang ordered his son to prepare for the order.


    After Zhao Sheng received the order to ambush outside the camp, he came to the commander-in-chief to see Xun tianzhang. Talking about food and grass, he was worried that the Jin army would rob their food and grass.


    Xun tianzhang said with a low smile, "it''s really true. It''s just right for me. Send someone to several main grain delivery roads to watch. If the Jin army really disperses its troops to ambush in each main grain transportation road, our Daliang army is several times as strong as their Jin country, which just divides the Jin army and swallows it!"


    Zhao Sheng nodded: "the last general will send someone to stare!"


    Xun tianzhang''s loyalty dissipated and he coughed violently with his hands touching the table.


    He grabbed the handkerchief on the table and covered his mouth. He felt that a smell of fishy sweetness rushed up in his mouth. He removed the handkerchief and saw that it was bright red.


    Xun tianzhang quickly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his handkerchief and tightly held it in his hand.


    ¡¤


    In the evening of that day, Fu Ruoxi, the guard General of Jin, led Anping camp reinforcements to Longyang city and stationed outside the city.


    As soon as the reinforcements arrived, Liu Hong immediately had the confidence to summon all the generals together to discuss the method of withdrawing Liang army.


    Liu Hong knows that his ability to March and fight is average, but he has one advantage, that is, he can listen to the opinions of others.


    The spies sent to watch Liang camp suddenly reported that someone in Liang camp had taken the soldiers out of the camp.


    "In that direction?" Bai Qingyan raised his heart.


    "It seems... It''s towards Huoshen mountain!" said the spy.


    Bai Qingyan mentioned it and asked, "can you see who is leading the troops and how many troops?"


    "The leader of the army is unknown, and the force is about 20000!"


    Bai Qingyan turned to look at Liu Hong: "it seems that general Lin Kangle and General Wang Xiping led troops to Huoshen mountain to save people, which has been known by Xun tianzhang. Please send me to take people to Huoshen mountain for help immediately!"


    Liu Hong closed his lips tightly, thought for a long time and said, "it''s still hard. General Fu Ruoxi led the troops to the camp. The princess stayed in the camp and discussed with us about withdrawing Liang!"


    Leaving Bai Qingyan, Liu Hong didn''t mean to stop her, but Bai Qingyan is the descendant of the Bai family and knows how to use the army. Although Bai Qingyan is young, Liu Hong still relies on Bai Qingyan from the bottom of his heart.


    Bai Qingyan''s fist tightened, and general Fu Ruoxi bowed his hand: "that''s hard!"


    The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading!

 Chapter 426

    General Fu Ruoxi has been guarding Rong Di for years and has rich experience in fighting. He will be able to save Xiao Si!


    "Don''t worry, Princess!"


    Fu Ruoxi took orders and immediately took people to the direction of Huoshen mountain.


    "Princess, just now you said Longmu River..." Liu Hong asked.


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    Bai Qingyan''s heart beat very fast, but he still kept his mind. Standing in front of the sand table, he continued to talk to Liu Hong and the generals about Liang Jun''s fear of flooding Longyang city.


    "On the Longmu river today, commander Xun tianzhang of Liang army must have noticed that the flood season of Longmu river is coming, and the terrain of Longyang city is low. I''m afraid Xun tianzhang will win by flooding Longyang city. Please order the commander to order the Jin army to help the people harvest wheat and evacuate the people as soon as possible." she said.


    "Reap the wheat in advance and evacuate the people? What if Liang Jun didn''t plan to flood Longyang city?" a general of the state of Jin asked, "besides, if Liang Jun has a trend, our spies will come back and report it in advance! It''s too early for the princess to worry, but it''s a waste of effort!"


    Bai Qingyan did not argue, but said with great certainty: "is it right or not to invite the commander tonight to send someone to the Longmu River to explore!"


    "If commander Liang Jun really wants to flood Longyang City, can we only evacuate the people?" Liu Hong looked at the sand table in front of him and said to Bai Qing, "instead of wasting manpower to harvest wheat in advance, we might as well set an ambush in the Longmu River in advance and end the Liang soldiers who went to dig the canal in the Longmu river!"


    Bai Qingyan seemed to have thought about this method and looked at Liu Hongdao: "This method is also feasible, but if we can''t wipe out the Liang army sent by Xun tianzhang to dig the canal, even if only one of them escapes back to the Liang camp, it will frighten the snake and put our Jin army in a passive position. I think it''s important to harvest the wheat in advance and evacuate the people, and let the Liang state dig the canal. At that time, a method will be set up to introduce the Liang army into Longyang City, so we will use the canal dug by the Liang army to deal with them."


    "Princess, the most important way is to lead Liang''s army into the city, but what if Liang''s army doesn''t enter the city?" a general frowned and disagreed. "Liang''s army doesn''t enter the city... It''s in vain! Liang''s army attacked chunmu city and Puwen City, burned, robbed and left without stationed in the city! At that time, Liang''s army will flood Longyang city and lose... But we Jin!"


    "The princess has an idea?" Liu Hong is very confident in Bai Qingyan. He only feels that Bai Qingyan will never be aimless.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it is said that there are treasures in Longyang city before chunmu city and Puwen city were captured. Bai Qingyan pointed to the sand table where Liang Jun was at this time. His voice was fast and stable, his eyes were firm and calm, and he seemed to have a plan in mind: "At this time, all the main forces of our Jin army go to Liang Ying to attack the camp. We must let Liang Jun see that the commander and the generals of Jin are there. We think our main force is attacking the camp and lead Xun tianzhang''s heavy troops to return to the camp for help. Our army pretends to be defeated, fights and retreats all the way, introduces it into Longyang City, pretends to be defeated and flees out of the city!"


    "Can Liang Jun not search for treasures in the city at this time? After all, it''s up to Xun tianzhang to command that Longyang city can''t be flooded! When Liang Jun searches for treasures in the city, they can send general Lin Kangle to the Longmu River and dig the canal mouth... The water flooded Longyang city!"


    Bai Qingyan read the military newspaper carefully. When Liang Jun entered the spring twilight city and Puwen City, Xun tianzhang gave him three days to burn, kill and loot. They had time to flood Liang Jun.


    Listening to Bai Qingyan''s dictation, Liu Hong''s blood suddenly surged up and patted the case wood on the edge of the sand table: "OK!"


    "I didn''t expect that the princess had thought so thoroughly. I''ll admire it!" the skeptical general just hugged Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qing, who was calm in his silver armor, nodded without complacency. His voice was calm and calm: "the commander can send someone to the Longmu River to squat. After dark... Liang camp will be quiet!"


    Bai Qingyan took into account all the battle strategies that Xun tianzhang might consider at this time. After repeated deduction, he thought that only this method could defeat Liang army, and the casualties of Jin army were the least.


    The water flooded Longyang city. Although it takes manpower and material resources to rebuild Longyang City, in Bai Qingyan''s view, talents are the most important.


    As long as someone is... Rebuilding the city is not difficult.


    I''m afraid that if the two armies fight and there are too many deaths and injuries, that''s the real loss.


    Just like the first World War in southern Xinjiang, if it were not for believing in the king, hundreds of thousands of soldiers of Jin would be buried in southern Xinjiang, and the strength of Jin would be greatly damaged. Would Daliang dare to send troops to attack Jin this time?


    Liu Hong has sent a message to the reinforcements from Dadu to Longyang city. They can''t make any mistakes in speeding at night.


    In this way, after the water flooded Liang Jun, we can work together to drive Liang Jun''s disabled soldiers out of Jin.


    Near the end of the day, the wind outside the city was suddenly strong and small, the sky was gloomy, there was no sunlight, and it was already dark.


    They waited for the news of the direction of Huoshen mountain and the news of the Dragon Mother River.


    Bai Qingyan was so worried that he stood on the city wall and looked in the direction of Huoshen mountain. Seeing that there was a faint light of fire in the direction of Huoshen mountain, he raised his heart to his throat and decided to go there in person.


    She turned and was about to ask Liu Hong to go in person.


    "General Bai!" a Jin soldier shouted Bai Qingyan, pointing to the distance.


    Bai Qingyan turned around and looked in the direction of Jin soldiers'' fingers. He saw cavalry galloping from the direction of Huoshen mountain, flags flying, horses stepping on ash and dust all over the sky.


    Bai Qingyan calmed down, pulled his bow and arrow, and shouted, "Archer, get ready!"


    Lupin also took up the bow and arrow and aimed at the distance.


    Although the newcomers hold high the banner of the Jin army, they are not close and do not see clearly. They still need to be on guard.


    The horn sounded above the tower of Longyang city. The whole city was on alert to prevent the enemy from invading.


    Liu Hong led all the officers and men of the state of Jin on horseback and went straight to the city tower to look into the distance.


    "It seems to be one of us!"


    Bai Qingyan''s bow pulling posture did not close, and his eyes were gloomy: "wait until you get close and see clearly!"


    In the confrontation between the two armies, the other side is the unscrupulous commander like Xun tianzhang, so we still need to be careful.


    The sound of the horse''s hoofs was getting closer and closer. When Bai Qingyan saw that he was leading the troops quickly, Lin Kangle, Wang Xiping and general Fu Ruoxi were in front of him.


    The cavalry behind Fu Ruoxi were almost two people on his horse. I think they brought back the Jin army of Huoshen mountain.

 Chapter 427

    But the whole city remained on high alert until Fu Ruoxi, who was riding in the front, carried the head of Gu Shanhai, a general of the state of Liang, and shouted: "the last general Fu Ruoxi, Huoshen mountain rushed back! Capture the head of Gu Shanhai, a general of the state of Liang!"


    I didn''t expect that Fu Ruoxi was so brave. Besides saving people... He also beheaded Liang Jun''s fierce general!


    Liu Hong was very happy and shouted, "open the gate!"


    Bai Qingyan rushed down the tower, and Luping and the Bai family guard immediately followed.


    Seeing the city gate open, Fu Ruoxi, Lin Kangle and Wang Xiping rode into the city. Fu Ruoxi dismounted and said, "get ready to eat and drink! The brothers trapped in Huoshen mountain are hungry!"


    After that, Fu Ruoxi hurried towards Bai Qingyan, who looked nervous, hugged his fist and said to Bai Qing: "princess, Liang Jun suddenly rushed to help, Gaoyi County Lord... In order to lead Liang Jun away into the deep forest for the Jin Jun brothers trapped for nearly half a month, Liang Jun set fire to the mountain and besieged the mountain. His subordinates were incompetent. There was no way to save Gaoyi County Lord, so they had to come back first! Please forgive me, Princess!"


    "Don''t worry, Princess!" Wang Xiping wiped the ash on his face and said, "Du Sanbao took a battalion of people to search for Gaoyi County leader in the mountains."


    Bai Qingyan clenched her hand with the sun shooting bow and suddenly felt chilly and her spine trembled. She clenched her teeth and said nothing. She untied the iron sandbag wrapped around her arms, hurried forward, pulled the reins and jumped onto the horse: "Bai family guard! Get on the horse!"


    "Yes!" the white guard sounded like a loud bell.


    Luping clenched her teeth and took the 20 guards of the Bai family to the horse. The murderous spirit was boiling all over her. She wanted to go to Huoshen mountain with Bai Qingyan to save Bai Jinzhi.


    "Princess!" Fu Ruoxi called out with guilt.


    "Princess!" Liu Hong shouted with wide eyes, ignoring others, grabbed the reins of Bai Qingyan''s horse and shouted, "Princess! Liang Jun burned the mountain, Gaoyi County Lord is no longer alive! Even general Fu Ruoxi can''t help it. Princess, even if you go, you''ll die!"


    "So, I left Du Sanbao and his battalion there to let them die?" Bai Qingyan said, his eyes covered with frost and ice, and pulled back the reins.


    Liu Hongyi gritted his teeth and stood in front of the horse. In order to prevent Bai Qingyan from going to Huoshen mountain to die, he shouted: "the princess is different from Du Sanbao and others. Although I am the commander of the Jin army, the princess''s generals are the people who make the marching strategy of our army! Du Sanbao can die! But the princess can''t make mistakes!"


    "Get out of the way!" Bai Qingyan was furious. Her heart to save her sister was burning. Her eyes were red. She didn''t want to argue with Liu Hong. She waved a whip and drove her horse straight towards Liu Hong, "drive!"


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    "Coach, be careful!" Fu Ruoxi rushed over and threw Liu Hong away.


    Bai Qingyan''s horse jumped up and crossed Liu Hong and Fu Ruoxi.


    Before Liu Hong stood up, he shouted, "stop the princess of the town!"


    At the command of the commander, the soldiers came forward and blocked the gate with their flesh. Bai Qingyan sat down and the horse brayed and stopped.


    "Evil kills one person for one''s own selfish desire, and good kills a hundred people for all the people in the world. Why not even give up your four younger sisters to save the border people of Jin? Bai Qishan, the king of the town, shot five CHILDES of the Bai family with arrows in order to protect the people of Jin from the enemy! But you are limited to saving one person in front of you, and you deserve the word ''town and country''!"


    Liu Hong hurriedly got up and rushed to Bai Qingyan while shouting. He shouted hoarse. His neck meridians bulged. He came forward and grabbed Bai Qingyan''s reins again: "princess, the overall situation is important! Tens of thousands of border people are important!"


    "The general plan of the Jin army''s March has been set. Won''t General Liu Hong act according to the plan? The soldiers of the Jin country are really useless. I need a woman to win!"


    "The princess told me this morning that whether it''s the Bai family, the Jin soldiers, or me! I came here to protect the territory and the people! So is the Gaoyi County Lord! Is this what the Gaoyi County Lord wants to see? What the Gaoyi County Lord wants to see is to drive Liang gou back to their state of Liang!" Liu Hong said quickly and urgently, "The princess is a rare general talent in a hundred years. There must be no mistakes! It''s worth exchanging such a general talent for Gaoyi County leader who has little chance to survive! Is it worth it?!"


    "The Bai family is righteous... If sacrificing one''s own body can save the safety of his fellow robes, the Bai family is willing to sacrifice their lives for justice! That''s why the Gaoyi County Lord will sacrifice his life to lead Liang Jun into the deep forest! I believe the Gaoyi County Lord has a deep relationship with the Zhenguo princess, and I don''t want the princess to go to risk!"


    Bai Qingyan pulled back the reins: "If you say justice to me, I''ll tell you what morality! The morality of Bai Jiajun is that he will never give up any blood bathing robes that live and die together! This is the reason why Bai Jiajun bravely and fearlessly handed his back to his robe and went through danger for the overall situation! This... Is the reason why Bai Jiajun is invincible! Even if it''s not my four younger sisters who are trapped in Huoshen mountain today, it''s the Jin army Bai Qingyan will also sacrifice his life to save any one of his colleagues! It has nothing to do with good or evil, whether it is worth it or not! This is faith! It is morality! If you can give up one person on the battlefield today, you can give up ten thousand people in the future! What''s the difference between this and Xun tianzhang''s view of the generals'' nature and life as a commander without things? "


    The soldiers of the Jin army who had just returned from the God of fire heard Bai Qingyan''s words, and they did not know why their hearts were full of blood.


    As Jin soldiers, they once admired the Ever Victorious Bai Jiajun. It turned out that Bai Jiajun was always victorious because he knew that his colleagues would not abandon them, so he dared to give his back to his colleagues and... Go into danger.


    Liu Hong''s fingers didn''t move. Suddenly he remembered the military song of Bai Jiajun!


    Symbiosis and death


    This is Bai Jiajun''s feeling of not giving up his tongpao.


    "If you intercede with me! It''s my fourth younger sister who is trapped in huoshenshan, and I''m the eldest sister! The responsibility of protecting Bai Jinzhi is more important than my life! Even if you ask me to be executed without a whole body in exchange for her chance of peace, I''ll be happy!" Bai Qingyan clenched his teeth, showed his dark eyes and swept through the Jin army blocking the way, "I don''t want to face my fellow swordsmen. Get out of the way quickly! I only take the white family guard, not the Jin army! If anyone dares to stop... Don''t blame me for hurting people! Flash!"


    Bai Qingyan''s murderous "flash" shocked the Jin army that Qi stopped her and let them open the way one after another.


    Liu Hong knows Bai Jiajun''s style. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s tough attitude, he knows he can''t stop any more. He sidles to let him open the way.


    Bai Qingyan''s anger burned his heart. As soon as Liu Hong let him, he galloped out with the Bai family guard.


    Liu Hong clenched his fist and said in a loud voice, "General Wang Xiping, ask you to take someone to escort the princess to Huoshen mountain to save people! Be sure to... Protect the princess and the county Lord! Don''t be fond of war. If you save people, turn back immediately!"

 Chapter 428

    "Yes!" Wang Xiping''s eyes lit up and took command loudly. The soldiers of the Jin army jumped onto the horse and shouted, "those who dare to go to Huoshen mountain with the princess of the town to save people, immediately disarm and mount the horse!"


    "Yes!"


    All the soldiers of the Jin army who had just run back from Huoshen mountain heard what Wang Xiping said, they all took off their armor and shook the sky.


    Time is pressing. Bai Qingyan has set out first, and Wang Xiping has no time to call the troops. Most of the soldiers brought today are under Lin Kangle''s command. Wang Xiping''s soldiers are not here. It takes time to assemble the soldiers. Wang Xiping is worried that Bai Qingyan can only take voluntary measures.


    "Liu Pinggao of Anping camp is willing to lead the camp to follow general Wang Xiping, the princess of the town, to save people!" the general from Anping camp jumped onto his horse and led the team out of the city.


    "Wang Jin of the flying bear camp is willing to lead the camp to follow the princess of the town, General Wang Xiping, to save people!" Zhang duanrui''s personal battalion commander also shouted on his horse and took people to fly outside the city.


    Liu Hong was shocked at how far the number of soldiers turned and mounted the horse exceeded 2000.


    How can the soldiers not pledge allegiance to the death if they are willing to live and die with the soldiers and do not give up any general in the same robe in a bloody battle?


    No wonder... The Bai family army is loyal to the Bai family until death.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan took the lead and rushed to the front. When she knew the news of Xiao Si, she should rush to Huoshen mountain to save her at the first time!


    She knew clearly that she should not place hopes on others and that she should not hand over the safety of her important people to others, but she still handed over the safety of Xiao Si to Fu Ruoxi.


    Stupid! Stupid! It''s so stupid!


    Those of them are Jin army, not Bai family army! They will only weigh the pros and cons to consider the gains and losses, and will not hesitate when they should give up their junior four.


    Little four had even a little accident, she would never forgive her stupidity in her life.


    The wind and sand kept blowing on Bai Qingyan''s face. She seemed to have no pain. As she got closer and closer to Huoshen mountain, Bai Qingyan could even smell the burning smell from the direction of Huoshen mountain, and her heart was like oil rolling.


    She only asked Shen Qingzhu to take Bai Jinzhi and hold on for a while. Even if it was a daoshan oil pot, she would go there and save them!


    It was getting dark. Bai Qingyan took a very dangerous shortcut and rode fast. The cliff was steep. The wind roared in the bottomless abyss on one side of the cliff. The horse''s hooves slipped, and the gravel rolled down in an instant. There were dangers all the way.


    Lu Ping followed Bai Qingyan with 20 Bai family guards. He did not dare to slow down and gamble with time.


    No matter how difficult it is, they have to rush to Huoshen mountain as soon as possible to save Bai Jinzhi, the fourth girl of the Bai family! Even though... There may be little hope for a long-distance attack, but... There is more hope for a moment.


    ¡¤


    Vulcan mountain.


    Bai Jinzhi holds Shen Qingzhu, who fainted to protect her from serious injury. Holding a sword to support the ground, his body is shaky and shaky. Du Sanbao and others protect Bai Jinzhi and Shen Qingzhu behind him. They are on alert. Looking at Liang Jun blocking their way, they are already exhausted.


    Bai Jinzhi is hungry and tired. His physical strength has reached the limit. His whole body is sour and soft. He can hardly move back. But the fire behind him is burning, and the flames of the heat wave are running high and low. He has even begun to try to touch Bai Jinzhi''s back. Although his clothes are not burned, the burning heat wave still burns people''s skin.


    Behind them is the fire enough to swallow people. In front of them is Liang Jun, who seems to have fallen into a desperate situation.


    Zhao Sheng, who was armed with blood, stood in front with a silver gun and said, "as long as you surrender, you can live! Our Liang army is not the town Princess of Jin, and we won''t kill and surrender prisoners! I just want to use the Gaoyi County Lord you protect... To exchange my brother with the town princess! Why fight to death?"


    Zhao Sheng looked cold and pointed to Shen Qingzhu, who was carried by Bai Jinzhi: "among you, the most powerful one has fallen! If you drag it down, your life is worrying! Obviously you can live, but you have to die... I really don''t understand why?"


    Except Du Sanbao, the soldiers of the Jin army had begun to shake and looked at Du Sanbao: "commander ten..."


    "Shit! He''s Zhao Jiajun of the state of Liang. Haven''t you heard how the Zhao Jiajun of the state of Liang deals with prisoners?! he can''t die, but life is better than death!" Du Sanbao clenched his teeth tightly.


    Zhao Sheng smiled: "why don''t you fight like this! Give me the Gaoyi County leader! You can all go! I have 500 people here, and there are tens of thousands at the foot of the mountain! One person and one foot can trample you to death!"


    "Bai Jiajun... Would rather die than surrender!" Bai Jinzhi said, clenched his teeth, held Shen Qingzhu, and turned to rush into the fire.


    Zhao Sheng''s eyes sank and shouted, "take it!"


    Liang Junqi went up. Jin Jun had no strength to fight again because of Zhao Sheng''s words, and was almost subdued in an instant.


    As soon as he rushed into the fire, Bai Jinzhi, who was held back by the fire tongue, was pulled back by Zhao Sheng''s collar.


    Bai Jinzhi had already exhausted himself. Being pulled by Zhao Sheng, he fell to the ground with Shen Qingzhu who fainted.


    "Sister Qingzhu!" Bai Jinzhi struggled to get up and rushed to help Shen Qingzhu, but Zhao Sheng stepped on his back and stepped back.


    Zhao Sheng raised his gloomy eyes, looked at Du Sanbao, who was still struggling to resist, and shouted, "what''s the ink? Kill the rest except the one under my feet!"


    The captured Jin army screamed: "you just said surrender and don''t kill!"


    Bai Jinzhi was exhausted and couldn''t hold up his body. In front of him, there were only Du Sanbao''s vague figure still fighting and roaring, and Shen Qingzhu who fell not far away and moved his fingers.


    Soon, Du Sanbao was out of strength and knelt on the ground under Liang Jun''s uniform. His vision was blurred and his eyes were dripping with blood along his eyelashes.


    A Liang pawn raised his knife and the cold light came out.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free!


    Du Sanbao''s consciousness gradually blurred, and he couldn''t help feeling... Huoshen mountain was going to be his burial place. He originally wanted to be a general. It seems that he can only live in the next life.


    Bai Jinzhi roared and clenched the long sword. He tried to hold up his body to save Du Sanbao. Zhao Sheng''s lips were full of cold smiles. He stepped on Bai Jinzhi again.


    Liang pawn raised his knife and raised his hand... Before the knife fell, he only heard a roar of arrows and whistles passing through Liang pawn''s neck and straight into the stem of the burning tree. The white feather at the tail of the arrow trembled. Liang pawn raised his knife and stared. His throat suddenly splashed with blood and fell to the ground.


    Zhao Sheng was surprised, drew his sword and shouted, "be on alert!"


    The white steed leaped on people and rushed with the force of wind and thunder.


    Bai Jinzhi opened her eyes wide and looked at Bai Qingyan whose silver armor reflected the color of the fire. I don''t know why, she burst into tears, cried out, and shouted in a hoarse voice, "elder sister!"


    After being besieged for half a month, Liang Jun sent someone to guard the water source. They could only eat raw meat and drink blood to live. She didn''t cry!

 Chapter 429

    She resolutely took Shen Qingzhu into the sea of fire. When she wanted to die, she didn''t cry!


    But when I saw the elder sister, I didn''t know why, she seemed vulnerable.


    The woman in silver armor on the horse has a sharp cold light, takes an arrow and draws a bow, looks calm and aims at Zhao Sheng


    Zhao Sheng opened his eyes for a short moment. Between the lightning and flint, his body reacted first, retreated quickly, turned over and rolled aside, but the feather arrow still ran straight through his clavicle and got stuck in the thick armor. His strength shocked his head. If he had been slow for a moment, it would have been his throat.


    The Bai family guards who followed Bai Qingyan''s back came one after another to save people.


    Instead of killing Zhao Sheng, Bai Qingyan forces him away. Bai Qingyan pulls the reins, the horse hisses and raises its hooves. He bends over and pulls Bai Jinzhi''s extended arm to pull her onto the horse.


    Bai Jinzhi sprawled on the horse''s back, turned his head and looked at Bai Qingyan. He choked and called out "elder sister!", so he couldn''t support it, and fainted in front of him.


    Lupin dismounted and was about to help Shen Qingzhu onto his horse, when he saw a Liang soldier raise a knife at lupin.


    Bai Qingyan drew an arrow from the arrow barrel with his backhand, took an arrow, pulled a bow and released an arrow. The speed was so fast that there was only a residual shadow left. He accurately shot through the Liang pawn''s throat and said in a harsh voice: "withdraw!"


    The Bai family guard came riding too suddenly. Liang Jun was unprepared. He was startled. He watched the well-trained Bai family guard pull the Jin army onto his horse and ran away.


    Bai Qingyan has a life. Save people this time. Don''t love war. After saving people, go straight to the plank road and don''t fight Liang Jun.


    The Bai family guard remembers Bai Qing''s words, saves people and leaves without making any war posture.


    Seeing that all the rescuing Bai family guards retreated on horseback, Bai Qingyan withdrew his bow and covered the crowd. The guards turned their horses around and waved their whip.


    Zhao Sheng broke off the tail of the arrow, held down the blood wound, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Archer! Shoot me!"


    The archers immediately took the bow and arrow and shot in the direction where Bai Qingyan and his party fled, but Bai Qingyan and his party only ran away at a very fast speed. Because they were chasing Bai Jinzhi in the mountains and forests, the bow and arrow didn''t play a big role. Zhao Sheng took only a few archers and couldn''t shoot the Bai family guard with rich escape experience.


    "Chase!" Zhao Sheng propped himself up with his sword and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Report!" the soldiers of Liang army rushed up the mountain and knelt down to report, "report to General Zhao! The Jin army came to attack! Our army has no leaders. Please go down the mountain immediately..."


    The Jin army dared to turn back and attack!


    Zhao Sheng looked at the disappearing figure of Bai Qingyan and his party. He bit his teeth and missed today. He didn''t know when he could kill Bai Qingyan!


    "Down the mountain!" Zhao Sheng immediately led the troops down the mountain.


    Wang Xiping, who was fighting at the foot of the mountain, saw that the torch was raised on the mountain and the light of fire came down the mountain. Wang Xiping judged that Bai Qingyan had rescued the people. Even if Bai Qingyan had not rescued the people, he could lead the troops to retreat, lead Liang Army to pursue and give Bai Qingyan time to save the people.


    Wang Xiping immediately shouted, "get out! Get out!"


    Wang Xiping turned his horse''s head and retreated quickly with the cavalry.


    ¡¤


    In Longyang City, Liu Hong was restless. He stood on the wall and waited quietly.


    The night is dark, the wind is high, there is no bright moon, cold wind bursts with wet meaning, and rainstorm is coming.


    Liu Hong gazed at the undulating hills outside the city. There was no fire. Only the sky in the direction of Huoshen mountain was red.


    As Bai Qingyan expected, Liang Jun sent tens of thousands of people to unload armor and dig canals beside the Longmu river at night. As expected, it was going to flood Longyang city.


    However, the Jin army was not idle. According to Bai Qingyan''s instructions, Liu Hong sent someone to transfer the people to the high mountain between Longyang city and Youhua city tonight.


    Ten thousand people were sent in five ways to destroy Liang Jun''s grain transportation channel.


    Let Lin Kangle take people to harvest the wheat. Be sure to harvest all the wheat tonight.


    Under the cover of the night, Liang Jun and Jin Jun were quietly moving to prepare for the war.


    At this point, Liu Hong had to admire Bai Qingyan''s far-reaching vision, and even calculated exactly how Xun tianzhang would deal with their Jin army.


    In fact, Liu Hong also wanted to think about it. If Bai Qingyan hadn''t won the battle in southern Xinjiang with less and more, and won the battle in Xiliang, he would not believe the Zhenguo princess at the age of the Zhenguo princess, even if the Zhenguo princess came from the Bai family.


    It is precisely because the battle of Xiliang relies on Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, to win the battle, that Liu Hong cares so much about what Bai Qingyan said, and feels that Jin can no longer lose such generals as Bai Qingyan!


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    "Counting the time, it should come and go again!" Liu Hong was worried.


    "Don''t worry too much, commander!" Fu Ruoxi, who came back from bandaging the wound, advised, "the princess of Zhenguo will shoot a sun bow and arrow without empty hair, and the white family guard army and General Wang Xiping will take care of each other. It will be fine!"


    Liu Hong nodded.


    The garrison general of Longyang city came in a hurry and reported: "commander! The South Gate reported that a team of people came outside, claiming to be the white family guard army, escorted a woman and asked to go into the city to meet the princess of the town. His subordinates specially came to ask the commander what to do."


    Liu Hong turned his head and looked at the general guarding the city: "the white guard wants to see the princess of the town?"


    "Exactly!" the general nodded.


    Now Bai Qingyan is not here, and he doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. What if it''s sent by Liang Jun?


    "Let them ask the princess later outside the city when she comes back and make plans!" Liu Hong said.


    "Yes!" the garrison general answered.


    The wounded soldiers from Huoshen mountain came back and wrapped up in the wounded camp. They were worried.


    "I don''t know if General Wang Xiping can save the centurion!" a wounded soldier worried.


    The centurion in the mouth of the wounded soldier is Du Sanbao.


    In the first World War in southern Xinjiang, Du Sanbao was demoted from Centurion to Centurion because he humiliated Ji Langhua.


    But in the hearts of the soldiers, Du Sanbao is brave, good at fighting and righteous. He has always been the centurion in their hearts.


    "Sure, all the princes of the town have gone! You forget... When the commander-in-chief stopped the princes of the town from going to save people just now, the princes of the town said... Bai Jiajun''s morality is never to give up any blood bathing robes that live and die together! The princes of the town will certainly save our centurion and the head of Gaoyi County!"


    "During the war in southern Xinjiang, I heard Bai Jiajun say in the wounded camp that the princess of Zhenguo, like our centurion, is always the first to fight! The Gaoyi Princess of Bai family... Is to protect the brothers from escaping smoothly and safely and lead people away from Liang Jun! It''s no wonder that you can follow the generals who dare to work hard with the soldiers and don''t give up your soldiers in the war The White army is so united! "


    "No, look at our high generals, always hiding in the back, thinking that if we can''t fight and die, they will run away quickly!"

 Chapter 430

    The wounded soldier, who was originally under Du Sanbao and is now the centurion, said, "however, we can''t say that. The general is the commander and the division of labor is different!"


    The Jin army gathered together and was discussing. Suddenly someone shouted on the tower: "come back! Come back! The princess of the town is back! Behind is general Wang Xiping!"


    Liu Hong was relieved and shouted, "open the gate!"


    All the soldiers waiting for news in Longyang City stood up and craned their necks to look at the city gate.


    Dark clouds cover the moon and strong winds are all signs of the coming rainstorm.


    In the darkness, Bai Qingyan''s party ran back without ignition, and rode straight back in the wind.


    Following Bai Qingyan and the guards of the Bai family is the cavalry with torches held high by Wang Xiping.


    Bai Qingyan said that Bai Jinzhi, who had fainted because of exhaustion, was on the horse''s back. It was probably because her eldest sister was beside her. She was knocked on the horse''s back and didn''t wake up.


    For half a month, Bai Jinzhi''s mind has always been tight into a line. At the moment she saw Bai Qingyan, she finally relieved her strength and fainted.


    The heavy city gate slowly opened, and the suspension bridge on the ring River was put down with the sound of iron chain friction. Bai Qingyan and his party rushed into the city.


    Liu Hong has led people down from the tower. Seeing Bai Qingyan jump off his horse, the Bai family guard also jumped off his horse. He hurried forward to help Bai Qingyan help Bai Jinzhi down from his horse and go to the wounded barracks.


    "Centurion!" the wounded soldier saw Du Sanbao, who was rescued, covered in blood and lying on the horse''s back, and hurried forward with a cry.


    "Send them to the wounded camp first!" Bai Qing said.


    "Yes!"


    Luping dismounted, picked up Shen Qingzhu and ran to the wounded barracks.


    "Princess, it''s hard!" Liu Hong said, looking at Bai Qing.


    Later, Wang Xiping led his troops back, jumped off his horse, and said in a lively spirit: "as soon as I saw Liang Jun go down the mountain, I knew that the princess had succeeded and withdrew the troops immediately."


    On the way back, the wind became more and more urgent. Bai Qingyan couldn''t help worrying and asked, "the heavy rain is coming. I don''t know whether the commander has evacuated the people and sent someone to harvest wheat and destroy Liang Jun''s grain road?"


    Liu Hong nodded: "don''t worry! You''ve already sent someone to do it! As expected, Liang Jun... Wants to flood Longyang City, and many people are sent to dig canals. I''m afraid they want to dig canals in the dark overnight, in order to end the battle of Longyang city as soon as possible. Princess, go to have a rest! Keep your energy and save your strength, there''s still a hard battle waiting!"


    "That''s right!" Liu Hong suddenly thought of the white guard army outside the south gate. "The general of Longyang city has just reported that several white guards have escorted a girl to see the princess outside the south gate!"


    Bai Qingyan turned back and ordered the Bai family guard nearest to her: "go and have a look!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan said goodbye to Liu Hong and walked towards the wounded camp.


    All the way back, Bai Qingyan checked that Bai Jinzhi didn''t have a big wound. He thought he fainted because he was too tired. However, Shen Qingzhu was badly hurt to protect Bai Jinzhi. Bai Qingyan was really worried.


    The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading!


    Bai Jinzhi really didn''t hurt. He was too tired and sleepy. He fell asleep. Except for the burns on the back of his hand, the rest of the military doctors on his body were hard to check, but his pulse was fairly stable.


    Shen Qingzhu suffered from knife and arrow injuries. He was exhausted. He couldn''t hold on until he fell down. The military doctor said the situation was a little bad.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the bloodless Shen Qingzhu and said to the military doctor, "pull a curtain. I''ll go in and check Shen Qingzhu''s wound and tell you about her wound. You teach me how to deal with it."


    "Feasible!" the military doctor nodded.


    When the curtain was pulled, Bai Qingyan just took off his armor and cleaned his hands with hot water to enter the curtain, he heard Ji Langhua''s voice: "big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan looked back and saw the dusty Ji Langhua trot over: "big girl! I started after the big girl, but I still couldn''t catch up with the big girl!"


    Ji Langhua looked at the curtain and said, "is the fourth girl hurt? Don''t worry, big girl, give it to me!"


    At shuoyang City, Ji Langhua knew that Bai Qingyan was leaving for Northern Xinjiang. She quickly packed up her luggage and wanted to come to northern Xinjiang with Bai Qingyan. After all, it is inevitable to get hurt when she goes to the battlefield. Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi are both women. She can also help heal her wounds!


    But when she got to the front hall, Bai Qingyan had left. Dong made a quick decision and sent the Bai family guard to send Ji Langhua to chase Bai Qingyan. Who knows that this chase never stopped from shuoyang to Longyang city.


    Bai Qingyan trusted Ji Langhua''s medical skills. She was relieved to have Ji Langhua. Bai Qingyan opened the curtain for Ji Langhua and hurriedly said, "it''s Shen Qingzhu! It''s hard for you!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t leave, so he helped Ji Langhua in the curtain.


    After Ji Langhua finished dealing with Shen Qingzhu''s injury, he wrote the prescription and fell asleep on the table.


    Before dawn, there was lightning and thunder outside, and a rainstorm followed.


    Bai Qingyan tucked Shen Qingzhu in his quilt and stood in the corridor watching the pouring rain. He was worried about whether the wheat was finished or not.


    Lightning ye, at the moment when he cuts through the night, can clearly see the soldiers who bow their heads, bend over and gather wheat in the wheat field in the rain, and the guard soldiers who stand high and raise arrows to prevent the Liang spy from coming.


    Tonight, we must act quickly and quietly. This is a military order that everyone must abide by.


    The Jin army harvested the wheat field overnight, and the Liang army dug a big canal overnight.


    At dawn, Xun tianzhang''s son served Xun tianzhang. Just after drinking the medicine, he heard the spy report in the rain.


    Liang Jiang, who was wet and dripping with rain, hurried into the account and wiped the rain channel on his face with his hand: "commander, the spy reported that the Jin army destroyed our Liang army''s grain transportation channel last night, leaving only pingming road. I''m afraid it will cut off our army''s grain and grass!"


    Xun tianzhang tightened his fist, remained silent for a moment, and shook his head: "if the Jin army wants to cut off our army''s grain and grass, it should block all the grain roads and leave only pingming road. It is clear that he wants to lead our army to pingming road!"


    The Jin army probably wanted to swallow the troops who went to protect the grain and grass before swallowing the grain and grass. At that time... How did the soldiers of Daliang fight when they had no food?


    "What should the marshal do now?"


    Xun tianzhang picked up his handkerchief and wiped the sour corners of his mouth because of the bitter medicine. He calmly said, "the main force goes to pingming road and annihilates all the Jin troops there! Recruit all the generals to discuss the account."


    "Yes!"


    "Has the canal been dug?" Xun tianzhang turned to his son.


    Xun tianzhang''s son nodded: "the soldiers who dug the canal last night just returned to the camp to rest, and his son has sent a battalion to take over, waiting for his father''s order. Fortunately, his father made a decision yesterday, and it began to rain before dawn. His son has lived in vain for more than 40 years, but he has never seen such a heavy rain!"

 Chapter 431

    Xun tianzhang''s son thought for a moment and added: "in addition, the Longmu river has reached the peak of the flood season. As long as the rain continues for one day, the water will flood Longyang City, and the Jin army will be eliminated as soon as possible."


    Xun tianzhang coughed a few more times, covered his lips with a handkerchief, wiped the corners of his mouth instantaneously to prevent his son from seeing the blood on the handkerchief, and forced himself to cheer up: "make a quick decision! As long as you can get back to Yushan pass, you will die without regret as a father!"


    Xun tianzhang''s time was running out and his heart was anxious.


    "Yes!" Xun tianzhang''s son stroked his father''s back and whispered, "father, drink the medicine well. Under his father''s leadership, we Daliang Ruishi will be able to get back to Yushan pass!"


    "Report..." the spy shouted, hurriedly rode into the camp from the pouring rain, jumped off the horse and knelt outside the handsome account, "report to the commander, the princess of Jin town and Fu Ruoxi are suspected of taking the main force out of the city!"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Xun tianzhang tightened his hand and grabbed his handkerchief: "go to find out whether to go to pingming road!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon the general of Liang army came in a hurry. Xun tianzhang thought about ordering his son to take heavy troops to pingming road in person. He must keep the food and grass and wipe out the Jin soldiers.


    The generals of the Liang army rubbed their hands as if they had won. They all wanted Xun tianzhang to look at the handsome account. In the rain, the generals of the Liang army ran towards the gate of the barracks with bows and crossbows and asked loudly, "how many people are Jin army coming?"


    "The rain is too heavy to see clearly!" the soldiers kneeling outside the commander''s tent shouted, "for the safety of the commander, please retreat first!"


    Xun tianzhang tightly pursed his lips and always felt that he had ignored something, as if he was about to think of something, and the light passed in a flash.


    When Xun tianzhang had time to settle down and make a decision in the future, he heard Liang Zui outside shouting: "right side! Enemy on the right side! Come on! Archer on the right!"


    "On the left! There are enemy troops on the left! Come on!"


    Liang Ying was in a mess.

 Chapter 432

    "Black sail white Python flag! It''s black sail white Python flag! Come to the right side quickly!" Liang pawn howled like a ghost.


    "Report..." the soldiers who were blinded by the pouring rain rushed to the handsome tent and shouted with their fists, "report commander! Jin army attacked on three sides. Jin army commander Liu Hong and Lin Kangle personally led the troops, with black sail, white Python flag and rune flag on both sides!"


    The soldiers kneeling outside the commander''s tent looked back: "commander, please leave the camp and retreat immediately in case of accidents!"


    It''s too late!


    Commander Liu Hong, Lin Kangle, Fu Ruoxi, and Bai Qingyan, the most feared by Xun tianzhang, are all the most powerful generals of the Jin army!


    Xun tianzhang suddenly caught the aura that he couldn''t catch, and his face turned white: "no! I''m in the trap! Come on! Send someone to catch up with general Xun who went to pingming road and ask him to turn around and rush for help immediately. The main force of the Jin army is attacking the camp! Come on!"


    At the moment of hearing the black sail and white Python flag, Xun tianzhang knew what the Lingguang he had been unable to grasp. He was too careless!


    He thought that Bai Qingyan had seen through the situation of the war. He thought that Bai Qingyan was aware that he sent someone to stare at the grain road and knew his intention to divide and swallow the Jin army who robbed the grain road. Only then did he destroy the rest of the grain road, leaving only one. The main purpose was to cut off the grain and grass of the Liang army and let the Liang army lose without war.


    Especially when he heard that Bai Qingyan and Fu Ruoxi led troops to pingming Road, Xun tianzhang confirmed his idea. He sent his son to pingming road with heavy troops in order to defeat the main force of the Jin army in World War I. unexpectedly, the Jin army was luring the tiger away from the mountain and turned to attack Liang camp!


    Xun tianzhang thought he was a yellow Finch, but he never thought that a python appeared behind him!


    Xun tianzhang''s back was cold and his pupils were trembling with red blood. He was afraid that his son would not be able to lead the troops back. This battle damaged some of Liang''s troops.


    What''s more terrible... Liang has been frightened by Bai Jiajun for decades and dare not act rashly. Now, as soon as Bai Jiajun, the granddaughter of Bai Weiting, the commander of Bai Jiajun, arrives, he uses three moves to defeat the enemy and capture Zhao Tong, the fierce general of Liang army, which has frightened Liang soldiers! If this battle is won again, Liang Jun''s morale will be greatly reduced. When he sees the black sail and white Python flag again, he is afraid. How can he win?!


    "Commander, please leave the camp and retreat first and join general Xun!" Liang Jun''s general outside the big tent is still pleading.


    Xun tianzhang thought deeply and understood. Instead, he calmed down. He clenched his teeth, took his helmet and hat, went to the sword rack, picked up his sword and walked outside the tent.


    He is the commander of the first army. How can he escape when the enemy attacks the camp?!


    If he runs away, he will admit defeat! Liang''s morale will inevitably plummet, and there is no possibility of winning in a row!


    Outside the tent, the general of Liang army saw that Xun tianzhang wanted to fight ahead of time, so he hurriedly stopped Xun tianzhang: "commander, you can''t!"


    Despite the obstruction, Xun tianzhang came out of the handsome tent in the rain and shouted, "it''s said that the general of the camp will come immediately!"


    Xun tianzhang, who calmed his mind, immediately summoned the generals and quickly made adjustment arrangements. Liang Ying, who was caught off guard and had a chaotic situation, gradually became orderly.


    "General Liu, General Li, lead the troops to defend the right side! General Shi and general Sima are on the left side! The heavy cavalry immediately wear armor and gather in the camp for standby! General Qian leads the infantry around the heavy cavalry, wait for my order, go out with the heavy cavalry and kill all the Jin army! Let the Jin army know that our Liang army is a wolf! Not a sheep! Let the Jin army be afraid! Let the Jin army see me Liang The army flag was so frightened that it shrank in the city and dared not fight! "


    [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The Liang army was in great momentum, and the generals quickly prepared in an orderly manner according to Xun tianzhang''s arrangement.


    Liu Hong sat on a high horse. In the last rear of the army, the rain was too heavy and the visual range was very low. It was obvious that the military flag Herald could not work. The battle could only rely on the herald.


    Before leaving, Bai Qingyan made a special trip to talk to Liu Hong about this war... If you want an old general like Xun tianzhang who has fought all his life to believe that the Jin army is really luring the tiger away from the mountain to attack the Liang camp, you need to fight with the posture of never destroying the Liang army and vowing not to return it. Don''t be lucky. You think this war is just to lead the Liang army into Longyang city. If there is a slight difference, all your previous efforts will be wasted.


    Liu Hong knows this truth, but if Bai Qingyan hadn''t told him before he left, Liu Hong would not be willing to pay for it.


    At the command of commander Liu Hong, the herald took the command to drive his horse and rushed to the front in the storm. The herald shouted: "heavy shield camp, prepare!"


    "Heavy shield camp ready!"


    "Heavy shield camp ready!"


    When Xun tianzhang boarded the observation platform, he was hearing the messenger of the Jin army running along the fastest horse of the Jin army.


    The Jin army was rapidly retreating from the bow and crossbow camp shooting arrows at the Liang army camp. The heavy shield camp raised its shield and stepped forward with heavy and orderly steps. The black iron heavy shield landed one after another, splashing countless blood red mud.


    The heavy rain washed the bodies of the fallen soldiers. The real blood flow is probably the current situation.


    The officers and men of the heavy shield camp of the Jin army made a "roar" sound and approached the Liang camp step by step. The arrows and arrows of the Liang army were all blocked by the middle shield.


    The heavy shield camp is approaching, which is not a good sign. Xun tianzhang turns and looks at: "heavy cavalry ready!"


    In the Liang army camp, the heavy cavalry had already assembled according to Xun tianzhang''s orders, but Xun tianzhang gave the order.


    The horses of the heavy cavalry camp are equipped with lock armour, leaving only a pair of eyes. The heavy cavalry are covered by thick armour.


    The war drums and horns of the Jin state opposite were very anxious.


    Xun tianzhang clenched his teeth and took the time to boost his morale: "Soldiers of the heavy cavalry camp! You are the sharpest blade of the state of Daliang! You should break the heavy shield of the Jin army for the Liang Junrui behind you! It is like a feather arrow penetrating the chest of the Jin people! As long as the Jin state loses the heavy shield! We Liang Guorui can kill all their Jin soldiers like slaughtering pigs and sheep! My commander... Here is playing drums for you! Many enemies will be killed in this battle! Ben Shuai remembers the first merit! Kill! "


    "Brothers of the heavy cavalry camp! Rush!"


    The general took the lead. The horses in the heavy cavalry camp of Liang army roared out of the camp. Countless horseshoes stepped into the bloody mud and splashed countless mud.


    "Liang''s heavy cavalry is coming! Get ready! Get ready!" the herald shouted on horseback.


    Xun tianzhang gritted his teeth and pulled the archer who was shooting arrows on the lookout platform and shouted, "shoot down the messenger of the Jin army!"


    "Yes!"


    The archer aimed at the herald, calm down and shoot!


    With one arrow, the messenger of the Jin army who ran wildly in the heavy rain was shot off his horse.


    "Good job!" Xun tianzhang patted the archer on the shoulder. "If this war is over, if you live! Go find general Xun!"


    "Yes!" the archer''s eyes lit up, and he was full of war and worked harder.


    But without waiting for the archer to draw the arrow again, a feather arrow suddenly pierced the archer''s throat and plunged into the log of the observation platform, and the bloody arrow feather trembled.

 Chapter 433

    Xun tianzhang suddenly turned back and saw that in the heavy rain, he could only vaguely see the outline of the silver armor in the distance. The thin and straight woman seemed to pull the bow again


    "Commander, be careful!" Xun tianzhang''s guard pushed Xun tianzhang away. Sure enough, he was careless.


    Xun tianzhang soaked his clothes in cold sweat and tightly covered his chest. His face turned white with pain. He couldn''t stand up. Looking at the arrows flying all over the sky, he almost shot the lookout platform into a hedgehog. He tried to bear the pain and thought quickly in his heart.


    His son is not a fool. When he leads his soldiers to pingming Road, he will send spies to pingming road to find out where the Jin army is ambushing. If the spies don''t find the Jin army, his son will react and fall into the trap.


    Xun tianzhang has been teaching his son for so many years. If he can''t react to the plan without finding the Jin army, he will be stupid!


    Seeing the heavy cavalry rush away from the dark iron heavy shield of the Jin army, which was washed cold by the rain, General Liang Jun drew his knife and shouted, "the heavy shield array of the Jin army has been broken, Liang Junrui! Kill!"


    Liang''s soldiers followed their horses, and the valiant general rushed down the high slope to fight with the Jin army in close combat, shield light, knife shadow, blood spray, and broken limbs and bones.


    The sound of heavy rain, the collision of gold and iron, the roar and the scream were intertwined. The blood mixed with the rain and stained the mud all over the ground with blood.


    Shura hell is nothing more than that.


    Bai Qingyan''s spear is not as good as before, but it''s not hard to deal with Liang Zu without meeting one of the experts, let alone a team specially sent by Liu Hong to protect her and keep Liang Zu away from her.


    Bai Qingyan tried to rush out several times and was protected by these Jin soldiers. They said... Commander Liu Hong has a life. If Bai Qingyan hurts a hair, he wants them to raise their head to see him.


    Xun tianzhang led his troops to pingmingdao''s son, who came back faster than Bai Qingyan expected. The sound of killing came from a distance, and the angry horse hissed. Zhao Sheng led the cavalry to rush into the battle and waved the Yanyue knife with a momentum like a rainbow. The cold light of the Yanyue knife must be splashing blood and a different place.


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    Bai Qingyan, who was surrounded in the center, was about to draw an arrow, but the arrow barrel was empty.


    The messenger of the Jin Army rode fast.


    "Liang Jun''s main right-wing raid! Quick protection commander!"


    "Liang Jun''s main right-wing raid! Quick protection commander!"


    In the heavy rain, Zhao Sheng showed the victor''s murderous smile and went straight to the direction of black sail and white Python flag.


    On the way back, general Xun knew that Liang''s army attacked the camp, so he arranged Zhao Sheng to bring cavalry to the front, and the main force circled to the right-wing raid. The reason why Xun tianzhang''s son didn''t circle to the rear of the Jin army was to keep the Jin army back to the City... The water flooded the Jin army.


    Liang Jun wanted to force Jin Jun back to Longyang City, and Jin Jun wanted to introduce Liang Jun into Longyang city.


    The Jin army fought and retreated. Liang Jun kept pressing the Jin army into Longyang city. Originally, he thought that if he drove the Jin army outside Longyang City, the Jin army would return to the city. Unexpectedly, when he got outside the city, the Jin soldiers were still fighting to death, delaying the entry time of the Jin army brothers behind him. Xun tianzhang''s son was worried that Liu Hong and Bai Qingyan, the commander of the Jin army, would see that he was falling short. In order to make the play full, Encourage the momentum and let the Liang Army soldiers rush into the city!


    inside the city.


    After being ordered, the Jin troops who had entered the city quickly went out of the north gate to Tianlan mountain under the leadership of their generals.


    Bai Qingyan rode on the horse and watched the Jin troops retreating into the city quickly withdraw one by one.


    Bai Qingyan was in charge of the rear of the hall in this war. It was the most important link to lead Liang army into the city because of fighting with Liang army. There can be no accident here!


    Liang Jun was less than a mile away from the moat suspension bridge. Bai Qingyan turned and asked the cavalry around him, "can any of you speak Liang dialect?"


    "Small meeting!" the Jin soldier at the back said.


    "OK!" Bai Qingyan ordered ten people and said to the Jin soldier, "you can take off the Jin army''s armor and ride a horse to preach the Liang army in the local dialect of the state of Liang. Those who enter the city first will be content with the treasure! Just teach them this sentence!"


    "Yes!" the Jin soldiers who could speak Liang dialect said yes.


    Bai Qingyan said again, "you don''t have to go back to the city after the order. Go straight to Tianlan mountain around the city!"


    "Yes!"


    Ten people took off their armor, led their horses out of the city gate, jumped on their horses... Scattered to attack on both sides, rounded to the spearhead of the Liang army and shouted orders.


    "Those who enter the city first will be content with the treasure!"


    "Those who enter the city first will be content with the treasure!"


    "Those who enter the city first will be content with the treasure!"


    Liang Jun''s eyes turned red when he looked at Da Sheng. In addition, he knew that there were treasures from chunmu and Puwen in Longyang City, and even the houses and treasures of Xiao Rongyan, the richest businessman in the world.


    Wealth moves people. Who doesn''t want it?!


    As soon as this order arrived, Liang Jun was even more excited. A general of Liang Jun who was fighting in front shouted: "Liang Jun soldiers! All the treasures in the city are ours! Take the treasure home, marry his daughter-in-law and buy a field, and the whole family can live a good life! Those who enter the city first can take the treasure for themselves! Kill!"


    "Heroes of the tiger and wolf camp! The treasures of chunmu city and Puwen city were taken away by others twice. Our tiger and wolf camp did the most, but we didn''t grab anything! The treasures of the two cities and the treasures of the world''s richest businessmen are all in Longyang city! Our heroes of the tiger and wolf camp must be the first to kill in! Get the treasures we deserve!"


    Liang Jun''s generals shouted one after another. Liang Jun was as excited as drinking chicken blood. He roared and fought. His momentum had already overwhelmed the Jin army.


    "Get out! Get out!" the Jin army was frightened by Liang Jun''s desperate momentum. Seeing the city gate close at hand, he shouted.


    Liang Jun shouted, "hurry! Don''t let them close the city gate! Kill quickly! The treasure that rushed into the city is ours!"


    Bai Qingyan rode and stood in the gate under the escort of cavalry. As long as Jin soldiers entered the city, someone would shout: "lose your armor... Go straight to the north of the city! Come on!"


    "General Bai! Get out!" the man ordered to protect Bai Qingyan said.


    Bai Qingyan looked out of the city, nodded and rushed out of the city with cavalry.


    The Jin army retreated. After Liang army entered the city, he saw that the Jin army was running towards the gate of the city, crying for his father and mother. Like a lost dog, Liang army saw that the general situation had been decided, and no one had the idea of chasing and killing the disabled soldiers of the Jin army. As soon as he entered the city, he no longer cared about the Jin army and went to search for treasure.


    Sure enough, Liang Jun poured into the city and began to search and loot everywhere.


    Even the generals of Liang Jun rushed into the city like horse racing and rushed towards the most magnificent house in Longyang City, trying to find the treasure of the richest businessman in the world.

 Chapter 434

    Xun tianzhang''s son heard that the Jin army was defeated and had fled in the direction of Youhua city. He couldn''t help feeling a pity. The water flooded Longyang City, which would surely damage most of the Jin army.


    But if there is no way to flood Longyang City, when the army goes to Youhua City, the slow Jin army will have a fierce battle.


    "Bai Jiajun, little Bai Shuai..." Zhao Sheng, who rode slowly into the city with Xun tianzhang''s son, sneered and wiped the rain off his face, "it''s just like this! He hasn''t been beaten and fled!"


    Xun tianzhang''s son asked Zhao Sheng, "have you found Zhao Tong?"


    "Zhao Jiajun''s people have gone to find it. It should be fast! They ran away in such a hurry. They must have no time to take Zhao Tong!"


    As soon as Zhao Sheng''s voice fell, he saw a ten captain of the Zhao family army coming quickly, kneeling on one knee and saying, "general, I found general Zhao Tong. General Zhao Tong was... By..."


    As soon as Zhao Sheng was worried, he dismounted and pulled up the commander of the Zhao family army and asked, "what''s the matter with my brother?"


    Xun tianzhang''s son also dismounted: "don''t worry!"


    "General Zhao Tong was interrogated by the Jin Army... Using the interrogation method created by General Zhao! Descendants..."


    Before the man finished, Zhao Sheng kicked the ten captain in the heart. The ten captain covered his heart and hurriedly propped up his body, kneeling on one knee: "my subordinates are incompetent!"


    Zhao Sheng clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He hated Bai Qingyan.


    What does ancestral roots mean to a man? How can Zhao Shengtong be a man?


    He stepped on the rain, stepped forward, clenched his teeth and asked, "how many people know about this


    [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets!


    "Back to the general, only the six people who went to the prison to save General Zhao Tong know!"


    Zhao Sheng squatted down, looked at the ten captain like the eyes of an eagle and a falcon, and said, "go back and tell the other five. If it gets out, I''ll kill them!"


    "Yes!" the ten captain of Zhao Jiajun quickly bowed his head and said yes.


    "Take me!" Zhao Sheng got up and began.


    Xun tianzhang''s son watched Zhao Sheng hurry to save his brother and rode away. He pursed his lips and went up the city tower in the rain. Looking at the scene of Liang Jun holding around to search for treasure and breaking in, he always felt that Liang Jun''s habit should be changed!


    He raised his hand and stroked the bricks and stones of the city wall of Longyang city. He always felt that it was better not to flood Longyang city. Their Liang army didn''t leave in order to fight. Later, Longyang city was the city of the state of Liang, which also avoided the state of Liang from spending a lot of manpower and material resources to rebuild Longyang city!


    He patted the bricks and stones of the city tower washed clean by the rain, turned around and said, "go back and report to the commander that our army has captured Longyang city! Please enter the city!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡¤


    Tianlan mountain is between Longyang city and Youhua city.


    From Longyang city to Tianlan mountain, the terrain is higher and higher. Since ancient times, it has been said that the Dragon Mother''s anger stops Tianlan. As long as you get to Tianlan mountain, you are not afraid of flooding.


    Bai Qingyan and Liu Hong sent some troops back to Tianlan mountain, collected nearby ships early, and waited quietly between Tianlan mountain and Longyang city.


    That night, the rainstorm still did not stop.


    After today''s World War I, Xun tianzhang, who was already unable to support himself, was even more uncomfortable. He lived in longyangcheng county yamen, but he was still worried that the Longmu river would cause flood.


    "Father, don''t worry. It''s raining too hard tonight. It''s really not suitable to be stationed outside the city!" Xun tianzhang''s son came with medicine and whispered, "Early tomorrow morning, our army will leave for Youhua city! Even if there is a flood, it won''t be so fast! Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you should think about it for our Liang army officers and soldiers! Listen to the search for treasure outside! You give an order to retreat now. Who wants to?"


    Xun tianzhang took the medicine from his son, nodded and told him, "send some more people to garrison the river embankment channel. In case of looseness, we will withdraw in advance!"


    The torrential rain poured out Liang Jun''s enthusiasm for searching for treasure. There was a lot of noise outside. Some compared what they had grabbed, and others asked if they had found anything in Xiao''s house.


    Xun tianzhang heard someone laughing and shouting that general Cheng almost smashed the walls of Xiao''s house and was looking for a secret room!


    Others joked and shouted: "why bother to tangle with the treasure of Xiao house?! when the commander-in-chief gives an order to go, you are not busy in vain!"


    "Fuck you! Our commander is not such a greedy man!"


    Xun tianzhang''s soldiers guarded outside the yamen, but such noise, laughter and scolding kept coming.


    Xun tianzhang sat in the government office and felt uneasy


    The Jin army really lost his armor and fled. What else does he have to worry about?


    "It''s a pity this time!" Xun tianzhang''s son sighed. "I forgot that the Jin army is not the Bai family army. They will abandon the city and flee! If only the Bai family army, the Bai family army will defend Longyang city here. No one can escape when the water floods Longyang City!"


    "I feel uneasy... I always think that with Bai Qingyan, she would never leave the city so easily. That... But Bai Weiting''s eldest granddaughter! Even Bai Weiting praised the generals!" Xun tianzhang tightened his fist.


    "No matter how powerful, the Jin army is here, not their Bai family army! Besides... The commander is Liu Hong this time. Can Liu Hong still listen to her as a yellow haired girl?" Xun tianzhang''s son reassured Xun tianzhang, "Father, don''t forget, our spies said that the emperor of Jin should dislike Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town. With the temperament that the emperor of Jin can''t tolerate even Bai Weiting''s loyal officials, he can tolerate Bai Qingyan''s wanton military exploits in front of him?"


    Xun tianzhang nodded.


    "Moreover, the Jin army really took the posture of not fighting to death and not retreating in the first World War. Later, it was probably true that the situation was over, so he threw away his armor and ran away! Father doesn''t have to think too much! Have a good rest. If the rain doesn''t stop tomorrow, we will have to work hard to pull out in the rain!"


    Xun tianzhang nodded: "you go and give orders and tell our officers and men that it has been raining hard for days and pull out tomorrow to avoid flooding in Longyang city! No matter how late you search tonight, whoever delays tomorrow will be dealt with by military justice!"


    "Yes!"


    Xun tianzhang listened to the sound of the rainstorm outside, calmed down his uneasiness, and lay down to rest with his son.


    It''s late at night.


    Bai Qingyan, Fu Ruoxi and the Jin Army stood at a high place. Even if the visible range was very low in the rainstorm, they could see the bright spot of fire victory in Longyang city.


    Seeing this, the Jin army knew that Liang Jun was happy to find treasure now.


    Where did the soldiers of the Jin army still look like throwing away their armor in the city today? Each stood upright in the rain, ready to go and full of killing intention.


    Bai Qingyan has sent 1000 people to the Longmu River to kill Liang Jun stationed in the dam and canal and dig the dam and canal.


    Count the time, it should be almost!


    After waiting for the water to flood Longyang City, let the Jin army enter the city by boat and kill the Liang army who was half dead by the flood.

 Chapter 435

    Bai Qingyan turned to look at the ships of different sizes and stared back at Longyang city. She was silent. Originally, she had suggested to Liu Hong that the ships were limited... She should split up with general Fu. General Fu left to lead the troops to destroy the dying Liang army in Longyang city.


    She led her troops around Longyang city to Puwen city and the middle of Longyang City, waiting for the Liang army''s rout to kill them all. Only in this way can Liang''s soldiers see the banner of the Jin army and dare not go forward.


    But Liu Hong thought it was too risky, especially when the rain was pouring and the road ahead was unknown. He was afraid that Bai Qingyan might have something wrong.


    For Liu Hong, it is not necessary to completely beat Liang Guo to win at one time. Under the condition of ensuring Bai Qingyan''s safety, it is safe to take back the lost Puwen city and chunmu city step by step, and then rush Liang Guo back.


    General Liu Hong is cautious, and Bai Qingyan has never been tough and reluctant. After all, General Liu Hong is the commander-in-chief.


    However, if this war leaves room for Liang''s army to return to Puwen City, Liang''s army will send more reinforcements in China and fight back, it will really consume Jin''s troops back and forth.


    Compared with Jin, which just lost hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the first World War in southern Xinjiang, Daliang, which is close to the sea in the north and only adjacent to Jin and Rong di... It is a good time to open up the territory. Daliang is strong and Rong Di has fallen into civil strife. If she is the emperor of Liang, she will not miss this opportunity.


    After all, you can''t miss the time.


    Bai Qingyan has analyzed the interests with Liu Hong. He only hopes that Liu Hong can figure it out on the way out and send troops around Longyang city to the middle of Puwen city and Longyang city in case Xun tianzhang asks Puwen city for help.


    ¡¤


    Liang Jun almost turned a house with the words Xiao Zhai on it. He dug the ground and smashed the wall, but he didn''t find a reason.


    Obviously, the soldiers and soldiers who broke into Xiao''s house acted like a competition. No one wanted to rest for fear of missing the world. Zhao Sheng had moved Zhao Tong to the second floor and knelt under the light. The Zhao family army general with moisture all over went upstairs and knelt down on one knee to salute Zhao Sheng: "general!"


    "I vaguely heard people outside say that after entering the city... There was no common people or Jin army?!" Zhao Sheng asked.


    "That''s natural. Our Liang army killed the Jin army. Where dare the Jin army stay?!" the five big and three thick general said triumphantly.


    It seemed that the gentle general said: "it''s not true. Some Jin troops who haven''t been able to escape have been killed by us. Just after entering the city, everyone was busy seizing treasures and let Jin troops escape a lot!"


    Zhao shengmei tightened his head, lowered his eyes and thought carefully: "people... Have you seen it?!"


    Several generals kneeling in the attic, look at me and you. It seems that no one pays attention to the people. Even if there are people, not Liang people, who will pay attention to this?!


    Seeing the appearance of several generals, Zhao Sheng suddenly stood up and said, "something''s wrong!"


    Zhao Sheng did not dare to delay. He immediately hurried downstairs and ran to the place where commander Xun tianzhang was located.


    In Yin Shi, the Liang soldiers guarding the city tower inevitably complained that even the last people who entered the city''s baggage camp went to search for paper money everywhere, but they had to defend the city here in the rainstorm.


    Who doesn''t want to see the world "come on!"


    Xun tianzhang''s voice came from inside the house, and the guard army guarding downstairs hurried upstairs.


    Zhao Sheng couldn''t care less to keep up: "commander! Something happened! The end general felt that this was a situation set up by the Jin army! We Liang army didn''t see a common people in the city, which means that the common people had been evacuated by the Jin army in advance. Our intention to flood the Jin army might have been noticed, so we need to leave the city as soon as possible!"


    Xun tianzhang calmed down and asked, "what''s the matter with beating drums at the gate?"


    "Go back to my father, I don''t know! My son has sent someone to see it!" said Xun tianzhang''s son.


    At this time, Xun tianzhang''s heart beat fast. While wearing his boots, he said, "let the soldiers assemble and leave the city immediately!"


    Xun tianzhang''s son sent someone to explore the city gate. As soon as he came to the long street, he heard the sound of heavy city gate being pounded one after another. Before he could react, the city gate was suddenly knocked open and heavily patted on the wall.

 Chapter 436

    The surging flood rushed into the city like a herd of beasts and rushed in all directions. The sound of the wave was deafening.


    "There''s a flood!" cried the Liang pawn. He turned and ran out two steps before he was knocked down by the flood and swallowed up.


    The Jin army standing on the high mountain watched the lights in Longyang city go out gradually, and knew that the flood had come. Soon, the brightly lit Longyang city was dark.


    Fu Ruoxi clenched his sword around his waist and said happily: "I seem to have heard the scream of Liang Jun, happy!"


    The flood is like a beast. Even those who are good at swimming can hardly live in such an urgent and fierce flood, not to mention the majority of stones and wood in the flood, and the furniture driftwood washed out of the city. The situation in the water is extremely complex.


    But Bai Qingyan didn''t expect Xun tianzhang to be so cruel. When Xun tianzhang ordered people to dig the canal, he was too worried. He thought that the wall of Longyang city was two feet high. To finish most of the Jin army here, the dike had to be opened.


    Now, it can be regarded as self eating.


    After daybreak, the rainstorm has not stopped. The flood at the foot of the mountain where Bai Qingyan and others are located has brought the bodies of countless Liang pawns.


    Longyang city has become a land of prosperity.


    Seeing this, general Fu said to Bai Qing, "general Bai, I think it has been flooded like this. We might as well withdraw! The rainstorm has not stopped, and the flood will rise again. We also need to leave here as soon as possible to avoid accidents."


    Bai Qingyan nodded. Looking at this situation now, there should be no need to beat the water dog.


    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    "Go away!" Bai Qingyan said.


    ¡¤


    Tianlan mountain.


    Near Tianlan mountain, the rain was not as big as Longyang city. All Jin troops camped in the vast terrain of Tianlan mountain and joined the reinforcements from Dadu.


    Liu Hong stood in front of the handsome tent, looked at the pattering rain outside, and repeatedly pondered Bai Qingyan''s words


    If Liang Jun is not allowed to ambush between Longyang city and Puwen city this time, and Liang Jun escapes back to Puwen City, it will be difficult for them to attack the city. At that time, it will be disadvantageous for Jin, which has lost too many troops in southern Xinjiang.


    After thinking for a long time, Liu Hong suddenly shook his fist behind his back and shouted, "general Lin Kangle, come here!"


    Soon, Lin Kangle entered the handsome account.


    Liu Hong said Bai Qingyan''s idea to Lin Kangle. Lin Kangle was silent for a moment after listening to it: "the end will think that general Bai''s concern is very serious! And during the war in southern Xinjiang, general Bai''s words will come true. The end will believe general Bai! If the commander permits, the end will be willing to personally lead the troops around the Longmu River in Longyang city and set up an ambush on the only way from Longyang city to Puwen city."


    Even Lin Kangle said so. Liu Hong had no worries: "I ordered you to take 20000 people and set up an ambush. If the enemy commander Xun tianzhang is still alive, you must catch him alive!"


    "Don''t worry, coach!" said Lin Kangle


    After the sky was fully lit, Bai Qingyan and Fu Ruoxi returned to the camp.


    It was said that the commander arranged general Lin Kangle to lead 20000 troops to Longyang city and set an ambush on the only way to Puwen city. After that, he stopped, and Bai Qingyan didn''t bother.


    As long as Liu Hong is determined to destroy the defeated Liang army on the only way from Longyang city to Puwen City, the next Puwen city and chunmu city will be easily won back, and the war will be over. She can also take Xiao Si and Shen Qingzhu home.


    She went back to the account to see Bai Jinzhi and Shen Qingzhu. Neither of them woke up.


    Ji Langhua, who had just changed Shen Qingzhu''s dressing when Bai Qingyan entered the account, got up and saw that Bai Qingyan was soaked. He hurriedly said, "big girl, I''ll get a set of clean clothes for the big girl. Has the big girl ever been hurt? Do you want me to have a look?"


    "No problem!" Bai Qingyan took off her armor and wet clothes and boots behind the screen after seeing Shen Qingzhu and Bai Jinzhi. Her feet had been soaked white and swollen, her legs were worn flesh and blood by the saddle, and the snow-white Chinese clothes were stuck to the skin and flesh, which was difficult to separate.


    Ji Langhua roasted it with fire and walked through the small knife. Bit by bit, she separated the skin from the clothes. The skin hurt and the meat burst, which made Ji Langhua can''t bear to look at it directly. She tried to hold back her tears, drugged Bai Qingyan, and wrapped up the wound on Bai Qingyan''s leg with fine cotton cloth.


    Others see Bai Qingyan, who has incomparable scenery. They only feel that Bai Qingyan is invincible, but no one knows that this woman is full of scars. The old and new are intertwined, which is very shocking.


    Ji Langhua helped Bai Qingyan change his clothes and his eyes turned red: "later, I''ll apply some medicine to the big girl''s hands."


    "It''s all right. It''s hard for you to take care of Xiao Si and Qingzhu! Go and have a rest!" Bai Qingyan said as he buttoned his clothes.


    Ji Langhua shook his head: "go and have a rest, big girl! I can see the situation of Miss Si and Miss Shen here at any time."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t force it. She changed into dry clothes, which was a lot more comfortable. She simply used some hot soup porridge. When she heard Bai Jinzhi''s dream on the bed, she suddenly called "elder sister" and was worried. She went to the bedside and sat down, held Bai Jinzhi''s hand and whispered, "elder sister is there!"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s voice, Bai Jinzhi''s stiff and tight body slowly stretches out, but his hand still holds Bai Qingyan''s hand.


    Bai Qingyan touched Bai Jinzhi''s forehead. It was a little hot, but it wasn''t serious. He should have been frightened.


    On the way here, Bai Qingyan vowed several times to find Bai Jinzhi, a girl who doesn''t know the depth, and must pull her arm and slap the bold little woman in the face. But she really saw Bai Jinzhi, but there was only heartache left.


    She looked down at Bai Jinzhi''s face scratched by the branches, and her hand wrapped in fine cotton cloth. She gently stroked it. She was all afraid.


    If she went half a cup of tea late, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, she arrived


    In the future, she will never hand over the safety of her relatives to others, never again.


    "The fourth girl is just frightened and hot. It doesn''t matter. Miss Shen''s situation has been stabilized for the time being. They didn''t wake up because they were too tired... They''ll be fine after a good sleep or two!" Ji Langhua comforted Bai Qingyan and his eyes fell on Shen Qingzhu''s face, "But Miss Shen''s condition, you''d better go back and raise it! If the war continues, you''d better not make Miss Shen tired again."


    Bai Qingyan nodded in a flat but determined tone: "this battle will not last long, it will end soon."


    Bai Qingyan''s words were like a prophecy. During the battle of Longyang City, Xun tianzhang''s son died in the flood, and Zhao Sheng, who fled to Puwen city with the disabled soldiers, was captured alive to cover Liang army commander Xun tianzhang''s escape.


    Later, the Jin army successively seized Puwen city and many spring twilight cities. The news was sent back to the capital of the state of Liang. The king of Liang was shocked and debated with it during the war.


    The emperor of Jin sent his special envoy Liu Rushi to the state of Liang and took the lead in sending the proposal and alliance.

 Chapter 437

    The state of Jin said that as long as Daliang handed over several cities occupied by the state of Jin when it destroyed Shu, the war could be stopped this time, otherwise it would be necessary for the state of Liang to fight to the end.


    Liu Rushi talked freely on the Liang Court, mentioned the war in southern Xinjiang, and talked about the little Bai Shuai who has never lost in the Bai family army of Jin and is brave and good at fighting... Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town.


    The Liang Court learned that although the commander of the battle of flooded Longyang city was Liu Hong of Jin, he was the granddaughter of Bai Weiting, king of Jin town... The woman who killed hundreds of thousands of prisoners in Xiliang in southern Xinjiang.


    Liu Rushi said that if the state of Jin gave Daliang a face and Daliang refused to make peace, he also had a decree from the emperor of the state of Jin in his arms. If Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, was handsome, he would kill Daliang as sharp as Xiliang, and he would be unable to dare to violate the border of the state of Jin for at least five years.


    Xun tianzhang attached six folds and asked the king of Liang to send reinforcements. He was willing to make a military order to recapture Yushan pass for Daliang.


    However, the king of Liang decided to make peace, stop the sword, cede the city and make an alliance with Jin.


    When Xun tianzhang heard the news, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and died in the spring dusk mountain.


    Bai Weiting once said that as long as there was a Bai family army in one day, he would block Liang Guo out of chunmu mountain, but Xun tianzhang didn''t believe this evil. If Yushan pass was lost in the hands of the Xun family, he must take it back.


    I didn''t expect Xun tianzhang to die, nor could he go to Yushan pass again.


    When the peace treaty was signed and the army was in charge, Bai Jinzhi was already alive and well.


    In order to take care of Shen Qingzhu''s injury, Lu Ping personally drove a carriage on his way back to Korea. Shen Qingzhu and Ji Langhua returned by carriage.


    When passing through the Youhua City, the people greeted each other in a lane, shouting "white general" and "Zhenguo Princess".


    On that day, Bai Qing said that Youhua city had asked the city guarding General Wang De''an to clean up the law and order in the city. At that time, the people knew... As long as the general of the Bai family came, they didn''t have to run away and become refugees.


    How can such a general not be admired by the people if he can protect them from the suffering of expedition and protect them from a home?


    Even if others say that Bai Qing, the princess of the town, said that the God of murder was coming, it was the God of murder who protected them, and they are still grateful.


    When Liu Hong heard the people cheering and calling Bai Qingyan, his eyebrows were full of smiles. The people welcomed such a grand occasion, which was once seen by the town king Bai Weiting.


    But this time, Bai Qingyan is worthy of his name. He is the commander-in-chief in this war, but he can win because he listened to Bai Qingyan''s strategy.


    The army did not go fast. It was July 12 when they returned to metropolis.


    The prince personally took people to meet outside the city. Even Bai Jinse, the seven girls of the Bai family, heard the news and rushed to meet outside the city.


    Seeing Bai Jinse in the crowd from a distance, Bai Jinzhi quickly took two steps forward: "elder sister, second sister and Xiao Qi are also coming! And mother Jiang and Wei Zhong."


    Bai Qingyan looks at Bai Jinse and Bai Jinxiu. They are escorted by the carriage. When they see Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinse can''t help waving to her.


    Wei Zhongzhi stood upright beside mammy Jiang, who was wiping her tears with a veil, bowed her head and said nothing.


    Today, it was probably because the prince went out of the city to meet him. The Bai surnames gathered at the north gate, and some noble families also came to meet him.


    "Strange, it''s so busy outside the city. Why didn''t you see LV Yuanpeng''s dandies?" Bai Jinzhi lowered his voice and said to Bai Qing.


    Bai Jinse holds Bai Jinxiu''s arm. As soon as she sees her eldest sister and fourth sister, her eyes are red and her tears can''t help it. It''s only been less than two months since she left. Bai Jinse seems to have never seen Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi for a long time.


    Seeing Liu Hong and Bai Qingyan get off the horse, the prince hurriedly came forward and bowed and said, "it''s hard, generals!"


    Bai Qingyan and others are busy returning gifts and say they dare not.


    "The victory of our Jin army this time depends entirely on general Bai''s clever plan. Although the last general is the commander, he really doesn''t dare to take credit!" Liu Hong said with a smile on his face.


    The prince smiled when he heard the speech, looked at Bai Qingyan and said to Liu Hong, "Gu understands the feeling of General Liu. After all, Gu is also the commander in charge during the war in southern Xinjiang. He may win... It all depends on the princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan threw a fist at the Prince: "it''s also the prince and General Liu who can believe."


    Quan Yu and his attendants came forward, holding wine. The prince held a bottle and called them generals'' congratulations.


    [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public.


    When the victory came back, the emperor asked the palace to prepare a banquet early. After the army was stationed outside the city, the generals went back to the house for a little repair, and then went to the palace to have a banquet and receive a reward.


    Bai Jinzhi stood beside Bai Qingyan and looked at the handsome father-in-law Quanyu respectfully handing Bai Qingyan a drink. Unexpectedly, there was her. She quickly smiled and said, "thank father-in-law Quanyu!"


    The prince looked at Liu Rushi who came down from the carriage and asked Quan Yu to send Liu Rushi a glass of wine. He smiled and said, "Lord Liu is hard!"


    Liu Rushi nodded and said he didn''t dare.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, go back to the house to have a rest and change clothes. My father has ordered someone to prepare a dinner party in the palace to celebrate the reception of the generals!" the prince laughed loudly.


    As soon as the prince''s voice fell, all the families of the generals who went out of the city to meet each other came forward with tears in their eyes.


    "Send the princess back to the princess''s house of the town alone." the prince knew that there was no one in the Bai family. The eldest princess didn''t need the care of the three girls Bai Jintong around her, so he sent mammy Jiang with the seven girls of the Bai family, but it was hard to avoid being cold compared with other generals.


    The prince intends to praise Bai Qingyan. After all, Bai Qingyan has worked for him now.


    Bai Qingyan hurriedly said, "don''t bother your highness!"


    "Elder sister! Little four!" Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jinse came towards Bai Qingyan under the protection of the guards.


    "Has elder sister ever been hurt? Has Xiao Si ever been hurt?" Bai Jinxiu couldn''t bear the sour mood in her heart and pulled Bai Jinzhi''s hand to see, "it''s really a burn. It must leave a scar!"


    News of the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang kept coming. Bai Jinxiu was on pins and needles in Dadu city.


    "It''s better to leave a scar than lose your life," Bai Jinzhi said carelessly. It''s probably because the prince and the people are here. Bai Jinzhi added, "besides, it''s very cost-effective to use this injury to exchange for the safety of the people in the frontier. Xiao Si thinks it''s very cost-effective!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and patted Bai Jinzhi''s head, and the corners of his lips couldn''t stop rising.


    Bai Jinzhi turned back when he heard the coachman shouting "Hoo".


    When the carriage stopped steadily, Yue Shi, who was riding beside the carriage, jumped down and stood beside the carriage, holding Xiao Rongyan, who was tall and slender, warm and calm.


    Xiao Rongyan bowed in the direction of Bai Qingyan and the prince.


    Bai Jinzhi, Xiao Rongyan, looked surprised: "Mr. Xiao!"


    "Rong Yan doesn''t mean that the day will come?" the prince was also surprised.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "there''s a smooth road in the territory of Jin, so it''s faster than expected."


    Bai Jinzhi is having fun. Mr. Xiao must have come for their parents and sisters.

 Chapter 438

    "Princess, Mrs. Qin, county leader and seven girls." Xiao Rongyan smiled and saluted several girls of the Bai family. His attitude was neither humble nor arrogant. His voice was mellow and gentle, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    Bai Qingyan was in Northern Xinjiang before, but the news about Dayan and Dawei never stopped.


    Two months ago, when Dayan''s main force was in Rong and Di, the state of Wei sent troops to the Dayan border with the intention of causing more trouble. But I don''t know why the state of Wei Chen soldiers to the Dayan border, but Dayan didn''t send troops, and the state of Wei didn''t start a war for a long time.


    Then there was news that Dayan had intended to invade the state of Wei for a long time. Earlier, Dayan intended to converge and wanted to recapture Nanyan''s lost land before attacking Wei.


    After Dayan recaptured Nanyan, his national strength increased greatly. Now he is waiting for Dayan to attack the state of Wei and occupy the city land of the state of Wei.


    The state of Wei hesitated and dared not move. Unexpectedly, in early July, Xie Xun, the fierce general of Dayan, led Dayan''s main force back to China and went straight to the border of Dayan. The envoys of Dayan also entered the king''s city of Wei under the order of emperor Dayan. They said frankly that within half a month, if the troops at the border were not withdrawn, Dayan would be regarded as a declaration of war by the state of Wei.


    At this time, Dayan had completely controlled Rong Di and got a natural pasture. It was just when the army was strong, how dare Da Wei touch its edge?


    The civil war between Rong and di stopped temporarily, but Dayan did not eliminate all Nanrong. This is what Dayan wanted.


    Today, Dayan garrisons Rongdi in the name of helping Rongdi, also known as Dayan is in danger. On the grounds that Dayan''s sharp men should protect their home country first, all the main forces will be withdrawn to Dayan.


    Nanrong often causes trouble, and Rong Di needs to rely on Yan Jun. the move of Chen Bing of the state of Wei to the border of Da Yan seems that Da Yan has no choice but to withdraw his main force from Nanrong, but secretly... It makes Da Yan benefit.


    When Bai Qingyan heard the news in Northern Xinjiang, he thought of Xiao Rongyan''s hurry to leave shuoyang and return to Wei that night. He immediately guessed that it was Xiao Rongyan''s handwriting.


    Last year, Dayan was still a country seeking to survive in the cracks. Countries ridiculed its small people and poverty, as if any country could easily destroy its country. It stood on its own quietly. After recapturing the fertile land of Nanyan, Dawei dared not go to war easily.


    Bai Qingyan has seen Xiao Rongyan''s ambition to win the world from what he has done. He is steadily preparing for the great cause of Dayan in the future.


    The royal family of the state of Jin, whether the prince or the emperor, thought of the trade-off technique of intrigue and intrigue.


    Looking at each other, Bai Qingyan inevitably thought of what happened in the pavilion that night in shuoyang white mansion. The hand behind him tightened slightly and nodded slightly: "Mr. Xiao."


    The prince smiled and felt that Xiao Rongyan was on a starry night trip for his sweetheart and wanted to welcome Bai Qingyan back in triumph.


    "The eldest sister and the fourth sister came back safely. The eldest princess heard that the fourth sister was hurt and was frightened for several days. She knelt down and begged God''s blessing all day. It can be regarded as... Looking forward to the return of the eldest sister and the fourth sister!" mammy Jiang wiped her tears with her handkerchief and choked her mouth, "What about the eldest sister? Is there any injury on the eldest sister? The eldest sister is hurt and speechless when she is young. The eldest princess is very worried."


    Bai Qingyan smiled at mammy Jiang and said, "Mammy, don''t worry, you haven''t been hurt!"


    Then Bai Qingyan looked at the prince.


    "Your Highness," Bai Qingyan said after boxing the prince, "When Yan came to shuoyang, his grandmother was unwell. Now the war in Northern Xinjiang has been settled. Yan wanted to visit his grandmother in Qingan and asked his royal highness to make a statement in front of his majesty. Yan was really worried about his grandmother. He might not be able to go to the palace for dinner tonight. When he visited his grandmother and set out to return to shuoyang tomorrow, he will go to the palace to ask his majesty for forgiveness."


    "Leave tomorrow and return to shuoyang?" the prince was quite surprised. "So soon?"


    "Yan also wants to take his four younger sisters back to shuoyang as soon as possible, so as not to worry about their mother and aunt." Bai Qingyan said.


    The prince looked at Xiao Rongyan, made a match, nodded and said, "I don''t know if Rong Yan is willing to escort the princess and county leader for Gu, and Mrs. Qin and the seven girls of the Bai family to the Qing nunnery?"


    Xiao Rongyan hurriedly bowed to the ground: "Your Highness the prince ordered, how dare Yan not follow?"


    Without waiting for her eldest sister to decline, Bai Jinzhi quickly thanked Xiao Rongyan: "thank you, Mr. Xiao!"


    The prince smiled meaningfully at Xiao Rongyan and helped Quan Yu into the carriage.


    Bai Jinxiu looks sideways at Bai Jinzhi, and the hand that hangs her eyes on her stomach is slightly tightened. Xiao Rongyan''s delight in her eldest sister has almost reached the point that no one in metropolis knows. Why does the prince pull the strings for her eldest sister? Bai Jinxiu knows, but why is Xiao Si?


    Is it difficult? Elder sister has also moved her mind to Mr. Xiao, a rich businessman in Wei?


    But with Bai Jinxiu''s understanding of her eldest sister, she will never talk about her children''s private affairs until the revitalization of the Bai family can deter the imperial power of the Lin family.


    "Please, Princess!" Xiao Rongyan made a gesture of invitation to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan is not polite. He tells Lu Ping to send Shen Qingzhu and Ji Langhua back to the princess''s house in the town. Then he gets on Bai Jinxiu''s carriage, asks Bai Jinzhi to take a ride with Xiao Qi Bai Jinse, and tells Bai Jinse to take good care of the injured Bai Jinzhi.


    Mother Jiang heard that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu had something to say and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, elder sister. The old slave will take care of the four sisters!"


    "Hard work, Mammy!" Bai Qingyan nodded to mammy Jiang.


    When Bai Jinzhi helped Bai Qingyan into the carriage, he lowered his voice and said to Bai Qingyan, "elder sister, Mr. Xiao must know that elder sister arrived in Dadu today and made a special trip to hurry back!"


    Bai Jinxiu nodded Bai Jinzhi''s head and gave Bai Jinzhi a warning: "don''t talk!"


    Bai Jinzhi smiled and saluted Bai Jinxiu in a proper way: "yes! Yes!"


    Bai Jinxiu was bewildered by Bai Jinzhi and had to get on the carriage.


    Now in July, Bai Jinxiu has been pregnant for nearly eight months and has a big stomach. Xiao Rongyan specially ordered the carriage to go slower.


    Xiao Rongyan''s carriage was in front, with a sword guard riding on both sides to guard the three carriages slowly to the Royal Qingan.


    Quanyu saw Bai Qingyan and his party get on the carriage and leave, and told the prince.


    The prince was in a good mood today. He nodded, closed his eyes and tilted on the pillow.


    In the first World War in southern Xinjiang, he once strongly praised Bai Qingyan as killing God, which was called ridicule by many people at the beginning. Of course... The ridicule of the people also followed the intention of the crown prince.


    Now, in the battle between Northern Xinjiang and Daliang, Bai Qingyan is famous again. Even if he is not enough to kill God, he can definitely be regarded as a general who makes other countries afraid!


    The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets.


    They have such a strong general in Jin. Can they be afraid of other countries?!


    It''s just... Bai Qingyan''s body is a big problem!


    Bai Qingyan must not die until there are no new generals in Jin to frighten other countries!

 Chapter 439

    On the carriage, Bai Jinxiu and Bai Qingyan talked about what had happened in Dadu these days.


    "The legs of Li Mingtang, the youngest son of Zuo Xiang, are completely useless. Zuo Xiang opened the Li family ancestral temple to accuse his ancestors and sent Li Mingtang back to his ancestral home. It is Li Mingrui, the eldest son of Zuo Xiang, who has made great contributions in the disaster relief. Now he has been transferred to the Ministry of household. The emperor appointed him as the Minister of household. Many people in metropolis are jealous! It is said that Li Mingrui is in the light of his father Zuo Xiang, but who knows As soon as Li Mingrui took office, he did a very beautiful job in raising food and salaries for the war in Northern Xinjiang, but no one said anything. "


    Bai Qingyan half droops his eyes. There is no doubt about Li Mingrui''s ability. He is Li Mao''s eldest son. He grew up under Li Mao''s personal instruction since childhood. He still has some means.


    "The disaster in YANWO triggered a civil commotion. Later, the crown prince went to the disaster relief and fell off his horse and was injured one day. Later, the soldiers came to YANWO and killed everyone in case of chaos! Finally, the civil commotion was curbed. After Li Mingrui returned to the capital, he told the emperor that most of the refugees went to Dayan, and it was rumored... Whoever went to Dayan enjoyed the new deal after Dayan Ji, could get good fields and houses, and The emperor was very happy to hear about the tax reduction and exemption. He felt that the refugees had a headache in the state of Yan! "


    When Bai Jinxiu said these words, there was an obvious disapproval between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The people... Are the foundation of the country!


    These five words were taught by my grandfather over and over again!


    If there is no people, how can there be a country.


    And only when the people are strong can the army be strong. If not even the people... What about the army? What about Bingqiang?!


    "Elder sister... If it''s true, big Yan is amazing!" Bai Jinxiu raised her hand and stroked her abdomen, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Yes, Dayan is really amazing!


    Bai Qingyan has seen the Emperor Yan and the second son of Da Yan in the state of Jin. He knows Xiao Rongyan better.


    The same royal family can''t stand comparison


    After sighing, Bai Jinxiu said: "Speaking of the YANWO disaster, the king of Liang was escorted back this time and met the emperor at the back of the palace. I don''t know what he said. The emperor sent someone to call the king of Liang at several banquets. The king of Liang looked like a filial son and went to the palace to greet him every three or five times. He was still submissive. Every time he saw the crown prince, he was in fear. On weekdays, except the emperor summoned him to greet the Emperor... He would go out Outside the gate, I closed the door to thank the guests in King Liang''s residence. I didn''t step outside the gate! But I was more and more loved by the emperor day by day! "


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes narrowed. The emperor would not show kindness to the king of Liang for no reason, especially after the disaster relief work of YANWO, the king of Liang was smashed.


    Can''t afford to read a novel? I''ll give you cash or some coins and collect them within one day! Pay attention to Gongzhong ¡¤ No. [book friends base camp], and receive them for free!


    "Elder sister, I wonder if it is because the emperor knew that the crown prince had made a trip to the king of Liang in this disaster relief, didn''t want to hurt the crown prince''s face, and wanted to warn the crown prince, so he deliberately showed kindness to the king of Liang?" Bai Jinxiu couldn''t understand this matter.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Qingyan asked, "has the emperor''s attitude towards the Prince changed?"


    Bai Jinxiu shook her head: "this has never happened."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qingyan slowly leaned against the carriage pillow and thought carefully. His fingers unconsciously stroked the tassel on the pillow. After a long time, he said, "I think it''s the king of Liang who did something to cater to the emperor''s mind!"


    But what did the king of Liang do to cater to the emperor''s mind? Bai Qingyan couldn''t help thinking of the trouble Ji Langhua made before they left Dadu.


    The emperor called Ji Langhua into the palace at that time. Bai Qingyan didn''t believe that the emperor was just curious. The emperor must have been concerned about it.


    The king of Liang presented Qiu Guiren to the emperor, but the appearance of Lu Ninghe made Qiu Guiren''s position in the emperor''s heart much lower than before.


    YANWO disaster relief, Liang Wang failed again.


    According to the emperor''s personality, he never liked the submissive king of Liang, and the king of Liang must be held accountable.


    But the emperor did not punish him. Instead, he showed mercy and called Liang Wang into the palace every three or five times. It can be seen that he was fishy.


    Bai Qingyan thought that just now mother Jiang deliberately mentioned the fever of the eldest princess in front of the crown prince. It was clear that she intended to let her go to the Qing nunnery to visit her grandmother.


    I think Miss Lu must have found something. You need to talk to her before she enters the palace!


    If she guessed correctly, the reason why the emperor began to show mercy to the king of Liang was afraid that it had something to do with what Ji Langhua had done before.


    If so, Liang Wang is really an immortal bug, but he will try his best to turn over.


    "One more thing, my father''s evil obstacle... Since he was sent to the king''s young master of Jiuqu lane, I sent someone to stare at Jiuqu lane. It''s strange to say that these days I found... The steward of King Liang''s residence doesn''t know how to mix with the king''s young master of Jiuqu lane."


    Bai Qingyan frowned when he heard Bai Jinxiu''s words: "you''ll send someone to check this matter and see what''s going on."


    "I''ve sent someone to check! If I don''t get the result before my elder sister returns to shuoyang, when the news comes out, I''ll send someone to shuoyang to report to my elder sister."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinxiu whose abdomen was already high and raised his hand and gently stroked Bai Jinxiu''s abdomen: "it''s hard for you. You have to worry about these things with pregnancy!"


    "Elder sister, this makes Jinxiu ashamed! Elder sister has worked too hard to support Bai family than Jinxiu! Jinxiu... Just hope to share one or two for elder sister!" Bai Jinxiu said.


    "Dr. Hong hasn''t returned to Dadu yet. You should pay more attention to everything when you are pregnant! Dr. Hong said that you should come back one month before you give birth at the latest. I can rest assured that Dr. Hong will be in town at that time!" Bai Qingyan said softly, looking at Bai Jinxiu''s stomach.


    "It doesn''t matter, elder sister. Even if Dr. Hong can''t come back, Miss Lu is there! And Dr. Huang is there! Dr. Huang is Dr. Hong''s younger martial brother, and his medical skills are not bad!" Bai Jinxiu said, and there was some warmth between her eyebrows and eyes. Qin Lang was even more worried. She said hello to Dr. Huang early. Dr. Huang once said it secretly to Bai Jinxiu, and she appreciated Qin Lang very much.


    "Did Qin Lang''s brother and two sisters ever make any more moths?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    Bai Jinxiu shook her head: "it''s all a little fuss. It''s just thinking of forcing me to welcome their mother Jiang back with filial piety and take care of their marriage. But they were blocked back several times. Yesterday Qin Lang also made it clear that if they miss their mother, they can send them to get together with their mother. I think they don''t dare to make trouble again. Elder sister, don''t worry."


    Now the two girls of the Qin family are getting older, and the marriage should be put on the agenda. Seeing that they can''t pick up Jiang, the two girls have to rely on this white brocade with a high-quality patent.


    But the two girls of the Qin family have a mother like Jiang. Who dares to marry them? But these two girls are still arrogant. They can''t be high or low.

 Chapter 440

    A whimsical man wanted to marry LV Yuanqing, the Prime Minister of LV family. One even shouted at Dong Changyuan, who had never been masked. He said that he was also Dong Changyuan''s cousin, so he could kiss each other!


    Bai Jinxiu was so self-restraint that she didn''t sneer at the two girls.


    This year, there was a fraud case in the imperial examination. Although the gold list was not issued, who ranked the top three... It came out quietly.


    Today, Chen Zhaolu, the grandson of Chen Taifu, LV Yuanqing, the grandson of LV Xiang, and Dong Changyuan, the son of Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou, are the most popular candidates for your daughters to discuss marriage.


    Seeing the threshold of Chen Taifu and LV Xiangjia, they couldn''t reach it, so they focused on Dong Changyuan''s idea.


    Complaining about Bai Jinxiu, Chen Zhaolu and LV Yuanqing are all right, but Dong Changyuan is his cousin. Why can''t he kiss each other? He also said that as long as Bai Jinxiu was willing to speak, there would be no failure!


    Bai Jinxiu told them that her marriage vision could not be too high and her reputation was bad.


    They cried loudly and said that Bai Jinxiu wanted to take revenge on them with her marriage. They had no mother to decide and couldn''t say a word.


    Bai Jinxiu didn''t complain to Qin Lang, but picked Qin Lang to take a nap in the house and met the two girls in the side hall. Qin Lang heard Cuibi around Bai Jinxiu that this was not the first time the two girls of the Qin family came to Bai Jinxiu. Bai Jinxiu thought Qin Lang was hard to study and couldn''t be distracted, and wouldn''t let them tell Qin Lang about it, The two girls were thinking about your life outside the courtyard. Bai Jinxiu was afraid that it would affect Qin Lang''s rest, so she met two girls in the side hall.


    Qin Lang was immediately furious.


    Dong Changyuan... Is the second son of the governor of Dengzhou. Even Chen Taifu and LV Xiang want to marry their granddaughter to Dong Changyuan. How can it be her turn to be a girl of the Qin family? They don''t know what virtue their mother is, how their father died? I don''t know that the Qin family has no title, but I dare to try to climb Xiao Xiang through the Bai family!


    Although he was angry, Qin Lang resisted his anger and advised them to help his sister-in-law when she was pregnant and not to fool around in front of her.


    Later, they restrained for a few days and began to tangle and make trouble again. They were very angry when they saw that Bai Jinxiu just accepted the posts of the Dong family and didn''t take them to the Dong house.


    Yesterday, Qin Lang''s two sisters cried in front of Qin Lang''s study and said they missed their mother. Qin Lang was tired of crying. He just said that if they wanted their mother to bother him to study every day, he would send them to reunite with his mother. The two Qin girls were too frightened to mention it again.


    Such a small matter has been settled. Bai Jinxiu didn''t spend much effort, and it''s not worth talking to Bai Qing about these family leaders.


    Seeing Bai Jinxiu''s smile, Bai Qingyan shook Bai Jinxiu''s hand: "as long as Qin Lang is nice to you!"


    Referring to this, Bai Jinxiu looked at Bai Qingyan and asked, "elder sister... But is she interested in Mr. Xiao?"


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and said, "the road ahead of the Bai family is not clear. How dare you have a long relationship with your children?"


    How dare you?


    Bai Jinxiu tightened her hand with her handkerchief, which means... Elder sister is really interested in Mr. Xiao.


    Bai Jinxiu was silent for a moment and thought about Xiao Rongyan: "elder sister, our sisters talk in private. If elder sister really wants to make Mr. Xiao redundant, it''s good for our Bai family!"


    A nuisance?!


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinxiu and smiled. How could the ninth Lord of Dayan enter Bai''s house?


    "Jinxiu, the future of the Bai family is not clear, and the Haiyan Heqing expected by the Bai family for generations has not been achieved. The eldest sister will not consider men and women!" Bai Qing said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this!"


    Bai Jinxiu wants to stop talking, and her elder sister''s ambition... Is not to marry and have children, but to stay in the back house, she knows.


    The carriage stopped slowly in front of the Royal Qing nunnery. Bai Qingyan helped Bai Jinxiu out of the carriage. He saw Xiao Rongyan standing tall and straight under the sweet scented osmanthus tree in the Qing nunnery, as if he was surrounded by the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus. His dark and deep eyes under the high and broad eyes were smiling and staring at her with tenderness, as if they were in the pavilion in the middle of the shuoyang lake that night.


    When Xiao Rongyan squeezed his fingers between her fingers and tightly clasped the back of her hand... The hot temperature in the palm seemed to make a comeback, making her palm itch.


    Bai Qingyan calmed down and saluted Xiao Rongyan: "thank you for seeing Mr. Xiao off all the way. It''s hard!"


    Xiao Rongyan saluted: "it''s a pleasure to serve Miss Bai."


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded to Xiao Rongyan, and then walked into the gate of the Qing nunnery with mother Jiang, Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jinzhi and Bai Jinse.


    Yueshi came forward and asked Xiao Rongyan, who was watching Bai Qingyan leave, in a low voice, "master, let''s go!"


    "Don''t worry..." Xiao Rongyan had a smile on his lips. He clearly saw that Bai Qingyan''s ears were red just now.


    [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public.


    Bai Qingyan''s skin is very white. Although she has excellent restraint, she still can''t hide her ears.


    ¡¤


    It was July, and the courtyard where the eldest princess lived was full of Yin.


    In the courtyard, a canopy was built with a moon pregnant yarn. There was no need to worry about flying insects in the shade of the tree.


    The eldest princess and Miss Lu sat in the courtyard playing chess under the tree. Seeing the eldest princess''s eyes from time to time, Lu Ning said with a smile, "today, the eldest girl and the fourth girl came back, the adoptive mother''s heart is uncertain."


    "Yes!" the eldest princess put all the pieces in her hand into the chess box. "The two children must have been injured on the battlefield, especially po... They never said they were hurt. They fought hard for fear that we would worry!"


    "Don''t worry about your adoptive mother. When the big girl comes, Ning Hu will diagnose her pulse first. If the big girl is hurt, it can''t be concealed!" Lu Ninghu said and got up to pick up the teapot, "Ning Hu will go to change a pot of tea for your adoptive mother and change... How about the freckles that the big girl likes?"


    "Good!" the eldest princess nodded.


    Far away, the eldest princess heard the voice of mother Jiang and Bai Qingyan. She hurriedly stood up with the stone table and walked two steps in front of the door.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi who haven''t had time to change their armour, Princess Dachang''s eyes are red


    Under the shining sun, the girl in silver armor tied her long hair neatly on her head, tall and slender, sonorous steps and full of the spirit of killing.


    Suddenly, the eldest princess thought of her husband, son and grandson!


    Each of them is so indomitable, but in the end they are still damaged in southern Xinjiang.


    The eldest princess''s eyes were wet, as if she saw the seventeen sons of the white family in silver armor, but now... There is no more seventeen Lang of the white family!


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan and his party were about to come in, the eldest princess dipped her handkerchief in tears, cheered up, turned back to the stone table and sat down. She picked up some pieces from the chess box and held them in the palm of her hand... Looked at the chessboard.

 Chapter 441

    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    "Elder sister, just now Xiao Qi told me in the carriage that LV Yuanpeng''s dandies joined the army and went to the northern border! I think they should be in the new army stationed in the frontier when we came back!" Bai Jinzhi''s voice was very happy.


    "Yes!" Bai Jinse said, "Lv Yuanpeng made a lot of noise when he left. A group of good dandies who played with them in the capital went to the military camp. Later, Duke Shoushan and Lord fan huaifan, the commander of the patrol camp, went to the LV prime minister''s house to ask LV prime minister to take charge of LV Yuanpeng. Several adults even ran to the military camp to pick up their children. LV Yuanpeng was very righteous and said that every man is responsible for protecting his family and defending the country, Even the Bai family''s daughter''s family went to the battlefield to lay down their lives for the country, and you adults are in high positions and eat the taxes of the people all over the world. Do you want to arrest your hot-blooded man to embroider and marry at home? "


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes widened when he heard this: "can LV dandy say this?"


    After thinking about it, Bai Jinzhi felt something wrong and frowned: "why do I think LV Yuanpeng''s words are saying that our white daughter''s family should embroider and marry?"


    Bai Jinxiu covered her lips with a handkerchief and said with a low smile, "but LV Yuanpeng''s words made the people in Dadu change their outlook on these dandies. Even her majesty praised them as hot-blooded good men in the state of Jin. Although they are dandies, their shortcomings do not hide their virtues."


    "Later, those who released people from the military camp under the pressure of power and forcibly dragged their children back to the military camp quickly sent their children to the military camp! It was so tired that LV Xiang condescended to apologize one by one." Bai Jinse wanted to laugh just thinking of the scene.


    Although LV Yuanpeng likes to recruit cats and tease dogs, his nature is not bad. He has a little childlike heart under the influence of a peddler. Otherwise, Bai jiaerlang would not have been close to LV Yuanpeng at the beginning.


    Seeing that he was immediately at the gate of the small yard, Wei Zhong quickly took two steps to open the canopy gauze tent for Bai Qingyan and his party.


    The eldest princess is meticulously combed with silver. She only has a gold and jade inlaid hairpin. She is wearing summer clothes made last year and embroidered with Begonia flowers. She is comfortable and graceful. She sits at the stone table in the courtyard, holding chess pieces in her hand and looking down at the chessboard. The faint halo of the sun is thrown from the gap between the leaves, reflecting a few sweet white glazed vases with osmanthus flowers on one side, which seems to have a hazy halo ¡£


    Compared with the last meeting, the eldest princess has reduced a lot. Perhaps it is because she has been eating vegetarian food. Her cheeks are thinner and her eyes are deeper.


    Bai Qingyan came in with his three sisters and respectfully kowtowed to the eldest princess. Then he got up and asked, "greetings to grandma! Grandma has been better since grandma Jiang said she was ill!"


    The eldest princess put the pieces in her hand into the chess box and asked in a hoarse voice, "have you ever been hurt during the trip to northern Xinjiang? How''s Xiao Si''s hand?"


    "If you go back to grandma, a small injury on the back of your hand won''t hurt!" Bai Jinzhi returned to the eldest princess according to Bai Qing''s words. With a smile, her eyes were clear and pure. They were still childish.


    The eldest princess looked at Bai Qingyan and wanted to reach out and call Bai Qingyan to her side, but she looked at her armor and thought of her children and grandchildren. She felt guilty and couldn''t lift her hand holding the Buddha bead.


    After the wind, the leaves rustled, and the turquoise thread tablecloth spread on the stone table was lifted.


    The eldest princess still whispered, "Po, what about you?"


    "Grandma Lao is worried, Po, everything is fine!" Bai Qingyan replied.


    The eldest princess nodded and saw that Lu Ninghe picked up the bamboo curtain of the Xiang imperial concubine and came out of the side room. In her hand, she was carrying a square plate painted with black paint and gold, a plate as big as a thumb cover... A very exquisite dessert in the pattern of Begonia, and a bottle of sweet osmanthus that had been warm for a long time.


    After seeing the ceremony, Lu Ninghe smiled and said, "today, the big girl and the four girls are triumphant. The eldest princess specially asked someone to prepare a pot of sweet osmanthus to replace the wine. Congratulations to the two girls!"


    There is no Bai family ancestral hall here, and she didn''t bring Bai family army when she went to war.


    But the eldest princess seems to be thinking about the scene that the Bai family once won a great victory and came back to tell their ancestors to return to the capital safely.


    Bai Qingyan came forward and nodded to Lu Ninghe. At the back end, he took up the wine cup in the black lacquer square plate, drank all the sweet osmanthus, and then bowed down to the eldest princess: "Bai Qingyan, the daughter of Bai''s parents, is safe."


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes were warm. She remembered that when she saw brother seven that day, brother seven knelt in front of her elder sister and said that he was safe. She hoped that... Every man in the Bai family could come back and kneel in front of her grandmother to tell her ancestors and elders that they had returned safely.


    Bai Jinzhi followed suit. After drinking the sweet osmanthus, he saluted the eldest princess again: "Bai Jinzhi, the fourth daughter of the white family, is safe!"


    The eldest princess nodded with tears: "OK! Just be safe!"


    Mother Jiang also brought out the tea made by Lu Ninghe and asked someone to pad some cushions on the stone stool.


    Bai Jinxiu is pregnant. Mother Jiang gives Bai Jinxiu osmanthus tea, which smells good.


    "Xiao Qi... Take your fourth sister to fold more sweet scented osmanthus. Your eldest sister is here today! For dinner today, let mother Jiang cook herself and make a sweet scented osmanthus yam that your eldest sister likes."


    The eldest princess intends to support Bai Jinzhi and Bai Jinse. Bai Jinzhi can''t hear it. She nods and pulls Bai Jinse up and says, "OK! I haven''t eaten osmanthus yam made by mother Jiang for a long time. Xiao Si misses it very much!"


    After Bai Jinzhi and Bai Jinse leave, the eldest princess asks Lu Ninghe to sit down.


    After a long time, the eldest princess opened with a heartache on her face: "the emperor is becoming more and more absurd now!"


    After Lu Ninghe got up and saluted, he said, "for a while, Ninghe felt the emperor''s spirit, but his pulse was a little strange, as if it was a sign of eating dansha!"


    "Aunt said, your majesty is taking pills?" Bai Jinxiu was surprised and looked up at Lu Ninghe.


    "That''s right! It''s said that pills such as pills have become popular among the great Wei family in recent years. Taking them can make people red and energetic. It''s rumored that they can prolong life. Although pills such as pills are also drugs, if taken in an appropriate amount, they can cure heart palpitations, sleeplessness, dreams, epilepsy, mania and other diseases, but they should never eat more, let alone eat for a long time."


    If we say that the elixir for prolonging the year of life really became popular in the state of Jin, Emperor Wende, the grandfather of the eldest princess, gave up because of the elixir for prolonging the year of life. Later, the father of the eldest princess succeeded to the throne. The first thing is to prohibit the Royal Children from taking this kind of elixir because of illness.


    Bai Qingyan drooped his eyes and thought carefully, so... The king of Liang offered pills to the emperor, so that he would be gracious by the emperor?


    Lu Ninghe looked at the eldest princess and continued: "if the emperor has been taking this pill and Xiliang Love Medicine, the Emperor may not last for two years."

 Chapter 442

    "The emperor began to take pills and became more and more kind to the king of Liang..." Bai Jinxiu linked the two things together and thought through the Guan Qiao all at once. "Is it difficult for the king of Liang to offer them?"


    At this time, Wei Zhong timely said: "before going to YANWO for disaster relief, the king of Liang dismissed a large number of slaves in the house, leaving only the cleaning people and a few people who usually serve closely. The rest were sent away! Now the king of Liang''s house is protected by the dark guards personally sent by his majesty. It''s like an iron bucket. It''s hard to find out the news."


    Bai Qingyan picked up the tea cup and gave a meal. The emperor sent a secret guard to protect King Liang''s house?


    Just for the king of Liang, the emperor paid so much attention to the king of Liang? Or... It''s King Liang''s residence!


    If you want to protect the king of Liang, you have sent a dark guard around the king of Liang. Why do you want to protect the king of Liang''s house?


    Is it difficult that the emperor dared not openly violate his ancestors'' ban on royal children from being contaminated with pills, so he ordered the king of Liang to refine pills in the king''s residence?


    "Can you check the purchasing situation of King Liang''s residence these days?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Wei Zhong and Bai Jinxiu didn''t expect to be here. Wei Zhong took the lead in suing: "it''s a slave''s negligence!"


    "It''s important to check whether Prince Liang''s residence has bought Sanhuang, saltpeter, turpentine, etc." Bai Qing said.


    Bai Jinxiu nodded: "give this to me. I should be able to find out soon."


    "If the emperor really touched the medicine of Dan Dan..." the big Princess shook his head. "Fear that life is not long, but this... The emperor is very secretive. Whoever goes to persuade the emperor will be doubted by his emperor."


    As the eldest princess, she can''t persuade. She is the eldest princess of Dajin... It''s good to be the emperor''s aunt, but in the emperor''s eyes, she is also a white family!


    Although the military power of the Bai family, which made it difficult for the emperor to sleep and eat, has been handed over, the emperor is not at ease with the Bai family... Take precautions against her granddaughter Bai Qingyan. At this time, she, Bai Qingyan''s own grandmother, will persuade the emperor that even if he won''t do anything to the eldest princess, he will want to kill Bai Qingyan and even all the Bai family orphans.


    Rather than so, let the emperor toss it by himself! Let the prince succeed as soon as possible. At least the prince... Can trust Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qing said that he didn''t worry about who should persuade the emperor. He was just worried about the premature death of the emperor, which only increased variables.


    "The reason why I called you here before you entered the palace is that in addition to telling you this, I still want you to be careful of the Liang king!" the eldest princess said to Wei Zhong, "bring people up!"


    Wei Zhong nodded and said he turned out of the yard.


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    Bai Jinxiu looked at the eldest princess and wondered, "grandma?"


    "Ever since the king of Liang admitted that he asked the maid next to Po to put the so-called letter imitating your grandfather''s handwriting... Into your grandfather''s study to save the king of letters, I thought about the king of Liang every day! I always felt that the king of Liang was not a stupid man who didn''t even know the crime of treason. He acted like this to kill the white family!" When the eldest princess talked about this, she was unavoidably surprised and involuntarily poked the Buddha beads in her hand. "I asked Wei Zhong to find out why the king of Liang wanted to talk to his family like this. Finally, she found out some eyebrows."


    As soon as the eldest princess spoke, Wei Zhong came in with a young man whose legs were weak and could not stand straight.


    The man has no beard, white and thin skin and lacks an arm.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Bai Qingyan, who was dressed in silver armor, and then saw the majestic princess, who knelt down and trembled. He was just carried by Wei Zhong at the back collar and dragged to the princess, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu.


    The man hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed heavily in the direction of the eldest princess, but he didn''t dare to lift his head.


    "Who are you?" Bai Jinxiu asked, gazing at the man kneeling on the ground.


    "Slave... The slave is the one who serves the king of Liang''s tea in the king of Liang''s house. In the past, the slave followed father-in-law Tong Ji and obeyed his orders. Later... After father-in-law Tong Ji died, his Highness the king of Liang dismissed the servants of the king of Liang''s house, and the slave was also transferred to the king of Liang to serve the king of Liang, so slave took the place of father-in-law Tong Ji to serve the king of Liang!"


    The eunuch tried to lift his eyes, but when he saw Bai Qingyan''s silver armor hem, he was so frightened that he buried his head on the ground and honestly explained: "one day, a slave... In order to let his Highness the king of Liang know that he had a good relationship with father-in-law Tong Ji and look up at him, he designed to secretly burn paper for father-in-law Tong Ji to meet the king of Liang. He took the opportunity to tell the king that the slave and father-in-law Tong Ji had a very good relationship."


    "Who knows... I bumped into the king of Liang and a man in black. He said that he had a deep blood feud with the white family. He said that the king of the town overturned the case for the imperial historian Jane Congwen in order to force the death of imperial concubine Tong. The second prince had no choice but to rebel! If the king of the town had no trouble... The current prince should have been the second prince. The second prince didn''t have to rebel! The man in Black said... The king of the town Bai All the men of the Bai family are dead. Why does the Liang king want to die in the Bai family? The Liang king said, because... Because the princess of the town is not dead, the glory of the Bai family is still there! He wants the Bai family to break and die, and the reputation to be completely destroyed in order to vent his hatred, so he is sincere cooperation! "


    When the eunuch said this, he was full of panic and trembled all over. He seemed to be afraid.


    "I knew that I heard King Liang''s secret and wanted to escape quickly. I didn''t expect to disturb King Liang! I had no choice but to secretly burn paper money for father Tongji according to my previous words! But king Liang said that since I had such a good relationship with father Tongji, I''d better go underground to accompany father Tongji, so father Tongji won''t be lonely!"


    "Then the guards around the king of Liang knocked the slave unconscious. When the slave woke up, people were already in the carriage. They took the slave to Duke Tong Ji''s tomb to bury the slave alive next to Duke Tong Ji, and the slave wanted to escape... The guards took a knife to kill me. The slave had to jump into the river to escape. This arm was not available at that time! Thanks to Lord Wei Saved the slave from the river, and arranged a dead body to replace the slave, otherwise... The slave''s life will die! "


    The eunuch finished crying in a sharp voice, raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan. He just met Bai Qingyan''s eyes and quickly lowered his head.


    "Who is the man in black? Can you see clearly?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "No..." the eunuch said hurriedly, "but the villain heard that King Liang called the man Lord! Said... Please don''t worry, your highness is sincerely cooperating with him!"


    Lord?


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and rubbed the tea cup in his hand, thinking carefully.


    Bai Qingyan, the prince who cooperated with King Liang, excluded several princes in Dadu city. The royal blood with ambition and ability in Dadu city was regarded as a threat when the emperor first ascended the throne!

 Chapter 443

    The rest of the emperor''s brothers, who wanted to be rich and noble, were all people without ambition.


    There is another prince, the king with a different surname... Nandu Xianwang.


    But now the emperor has no intention of cutting the vassal, and the idle King dominates the country. But what if he has greater ambition and wants to use the king of Liang?


    However, Liang Wang wants the Bai family to destroy their lives and their reputation to cooperate with each other. Bai Qingyan believes that in addition to the idle king, it is also possible for the prince of the enemy country!


    After all, on the bright side, she is now the most powerful general in Jin. Won''t other countries want to get rid of it?


    Liang state is possible, Xiliang needless to say, Wei state is also possible, and Dayan... Doesn''t have this idea at all.


    Ming gun Bai Qingyan is not afraid. She is afraid that the hidden arrow will come at Bai family. Especially Bai Jinxiu is pregnant and is in Dadu... She will return to shuoyang tomorrow. It would be bad if the hidden arrow came at Bai Jinxiu.


    "Take him down first!" the eldest princess said to Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong nodded and took the man down.


    Bai Jinxiu frowned and clenched her handkerchief: "in those days... The king of Liang was raised under the knee of imperial concubine Tong!"


    "Why didn''t you take silver frost with you when you went out today?" Bai Qingyan suddenly asked Bai Jinxiu.


    "Elder sister wants silver frost? I''ll go back to the capital later. I''ll ask silver frost to greet elder sister."


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "the king of Liang doesn''t know whether to cooperate with the king of the enemy country or with the idle king, but anyway, the king of Liang''s heart to destroy the white family is so firm that you are pregnant in Dadu. You still need to be careful. Go out and take the silver cream with you. It''s safe!"


    "Elder sister, don''t worry, I know!" Bai Jinxiu nodded, looked at the eldest princess and said with a smile, "no matter how there is a grandmother in metropolis, she will protect me!"


    Mother Jiang smiled and nodded. She was very glad that Bai Jinxiu could say such words.


    This is true. Bai Jinxiu is the granddaughter of the eldest princess. The eldest princess will naturally protect Bai Jinxiu.


    Not long ago, Bai Jinzhi, who came back from picking osmanthus with Bai Jinse, quietly gathered around Bai Qingyan and said, "elder sister, when I was climbing the tree to pick osmanthus, I saw Mr. Xiao drinking tea outside. Are you waiting for elder sister?"


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and patted Bai Jinzhi on the head. He took off his armor with mother Jiang, put on ordinary clothes, waited on the eldest princess, rested, walked with Bai Jinxiu in the Qing nunnery and explained some things.


    "There are three things to be investigated now. First... Prince Liang''s house bought Sanhuang, saltpeter, turpentine, etc. Second... Find out why the steward of Prince Liang''s house had contact with the king''s family in Jiuqu Lane!" Bai Qing said.


    "Then... Do you want to check the idle king so as to eliminate one?" Bai Jinxiu still wants to find out who cooperates with Liang Wang, otherwise her eyes will be black. She only knows that Liang Wang will inevitably be passive.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll try to find out!" Bai Qingyan looked outside the Qingan temple. Xiao Rongyan had more intelligence sources than the Bai family.


    "You go back to grandma to have a rest, and I''ll go back." Bai Qingyan said to Bai Jinxiu.


    Xiao Rongyan has not left yet. He must have something important to say to her.


    Bai Jinxiu knew that the elder sister was afraid to see Mr. Xiao. Although it was not polite for men and women to meet each other alone, the elder sister always had a sense of propriety. Bai Jinxiu stopped talking and left after saluting.


    It was about a long time before Bai Qingyan came out. The escort accompanying Xiao Rongyan spread a layer of cyan thread cloth under the osmanthus tree. On the small table of aloes, there was a chessboard, a set of white jade tea sets commonly used by Xiao Rongyan, and several dishes of exquisite snacks.


    On the jade chopsticks pillow with wooden carved plum blossoms next to the dessert, there are also two pairs of fine silver chopsticks with carved flowers and gold. Next to the aloes table is a small portable stove. The fire in the stove flickers and the tea is boiling.


    He knelt down under the osmanthus tree, holding bamboo slips, drinking tea and playing chess, which was very pleasant.


    The Royal Qing nunnery is surrounded by mountains, but different flowers are planted on all sides. Flowers bloom in all seasons. Whenever there is a scene, which door will be opened.


    It is said that the emperor Mingzhao, the emperor''s great ancestor, did not establish himself all his life because his beloved was in the Qing nunnery. Qingxiu did not want to marry the emperor Mingzhao. The emperor Mingzhao promised that if his beloved was willing to marry down and marry in the honor of the queen, even the imperial concubine around the emperor Mingzhao did not chase the queen until her death.


    Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store]


    In order to please his beloved, the emperor planted flowers in different seasons around the Qing nunnery, so that his beloved can see the scenery of flowers in any season.


    Yueshi stood behind Xiao Rongyan with his sword in his arms. His ears suddenly moved and his head looked into the door of the Qing nunnery.


    Xiao Rongyan put down his hands, got up gradually, brushed down the falling osmanthus, smiled and looked into the door of the Qing nunnery.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had changed his plain clothes, Xiao Rongyan bowed to the ground: "Miss Bai..."


    Bai Qingyan glanced over the stone table and said calmly, "Mr. Xiao, I''m at ease."


    "Yan knows that Miss Bai has just returned from northern Xinjiang. She must have a lot to say with the eldest princess, but Yan here... There are also important things to say to Miss Bai. She can only play chess here and wait for Miss Bai to come out." Xiao Rongyan was calm, his deep eyes looked at Bai Qingyan and made an invitation gesture, "Miss Bai, please!"


    Across from the small table of aloes wood, there is also a Tibetan blue Futon embroidered with golden thread and auspicious clouds. There are some osmanthus flowers on it. I think Xiao Rongyan had expected that she would come out.


    Yueshi looks very good and salutes Bai Qing. Then he takes the guard out of the room thirty steps away and doesn''t disturb Xiao Rongyan''s conversation with Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan knelt down opposite Xiao Rongyan. Xiao Rongyan''s bony fingers picked up a handkerchief, put it on the handlebar and poured tea for Bai Qingyan.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Xiao?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Xiao Rongyan lowered his eyes and put the teapot back on the small stove. Then he looked at Bai Qingyan: "Miss Bai... Be careful of Liang Wang!"


    Bai Qingyan''s hands on his legs tightened slightly. Suddenly, he thought that the eunuch mentioned that a man in black had secretly met the king of Liang, who called him the Lord of Liang.


    Bai Qingyan''s heart suddenly opened, and the corners of his lips unconsciously aroused a smile: "so, your highness Liang... Is he looking for Mr. Xiao to cooperate?"


    Xiao Rongyan seemed a little surprised, but he didn''t hide it. He nodded: "to be exact, it''s to find the ninth Lord of Dayan to cooperate."


    "What Mr. Xiao means is that the ninth Lord of Dayan came to cooperate with the king of Liang, and Mr. Xiao is still Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant of Wei Dynasty?"


    If Xiao Rongyan didn''t show Liang Wang the truth and told her about it, he either didn''t cooperate sincerely, just used Liang Wang unilaterally, or didn''t want to cooperate.


    Bai Qingyan is smart. No matter what Xiao Rongyan says, it is easy to understand.

 Chapter 444

    In fact, King Liang caught the person sent by Dayan to spread rumors in YANWO and said to cooperate with Dayan to see the ninth Lord of Dayan. Xiao Rongyan intended to ignore it.


    But the Liang king said that Bai Qingyan is now feared by all countries and will be the strong enemy of Dayan in the future. He is willing to work with Dayan until Bai Qingyan dies. Xiao Rongyan feels that he can''t let it go.


    Later... Liang Wang YANWO''s disaster relief triggered a civil uprising. Xiao Rongyan sent his own people to Dadu to see the situation in Dadu. If Liang Wang was escorted back to Dadu and could bear the emperor not to punish him, he asked his people to see Liang Wang as Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan to see what Liang Wang planned.


    If Liang Wang is disposed of, it will be ignored.


    Who would have thought that the king of Liang really had this attitude that could be tolerated by the emperor and even be more spoiled. Xiao Rongyan''s people went to see the king of Liang.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" Bai Qing said with a straight back and a solemn nod to Xiao Rongyan. "Can Mr. Xiao tell me how the king of Liang intends to cooperate with the ninth Lord of Dayan?"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan''s eyes with a faint smile. The wind was light and the cloud said softly: "Borrow troops from him, but... Now the king of Liang has nothing to give Dayan except promise. Even if he personally sends the handle to Dayan, his life... Is not expensive in Dayan''s eyes. The ninth Lord of Dayan asked the king of Liang to talk about cooperation when he has enough chips. However... In order to show Dayan''s sincerity of waiting for the king of Liang, if the king of Liang needs anything, he just needs to help If you want to go to Shangmo study, big Yan will help you! "


    In other words, Xiao Rongyan still looks down on this stupid Liang Wang.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t send someone around the king of Liang, but used the method of taking advance as retreat to master the trend of the king of Liang, also in order to avoid the king of Liang waiting for an opportunity to seek cooperation with other countries.


    When Dayan does so, Liang Wang will feel that Dayan is indeed sincere.


    Nevertheless, Bai Qingyan''s heart still didn''t let go.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan drooping his eyes and meditating, he didn''t hide it in front of him. Xiao Rongyan raised his hand and pushed the golden plate with crabapple crisp in front of Bai Qingyan: "I specially asked the cook to make it light and use plain oil. Have a try."


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes when he heard the sound, and was bumping into Xiao Rongyan''s introverted and quiet black eyes, as deep as the new moon that night.


    "Have you ever been hurt in the war in Northern Xinjiang?" Xiao Rongyan''s mellow and gentle voice sounded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao. No." Bai Qingyan looked down on the small chessboard, picked up the tea cup, raised his glass and said to Xiao Rongyan, "I forgot to congratulate Mr. Xiao. Now the chess game in the world... Should be what Mr. Xiao expected."


    Xiao Rongyan took up the cup before him and said to Bai Qing, "Yan... Congratulations to the white girl for her plan. After several years, this has the final say."


    Whether Xiao Rongyan or Bai Qingyan, they are walking on thin ice and trying to survive. How difficult it is to come to this step. In addition to the feelings hidden in the bottom of their hearts that they dare not say clearly, they also cherish each other.


    "Speaking of it, Yan still needs to thank Miss Bai. His brother wrote that he is getting better and better because of Dr. Hong! Dr. Hong is already on his way back to Dadu, counting the time... He should be in Dadu in three days!" Xiao Rongyan put down his tea cup and whispered.


    Hearing the news, Bai Qingyan was relieved: "if Mr. Xiao doesn''t mention it, he should also ask."


    After all, Bai Jinxiu is getting older and older now. Although there is a Lu Ninghe, it''s not as good as Dr. Hong to reassure Bai Qingyan. It''s just hard. Dr. Hong has to go back and forth when he is so old.


    "Dr. Hong prescribed medicine for his brother. As long as you take it on time according to the prescription... Keep it well for a few years. Although you can''t get back to normal health, you don''t have to suffer from poison hair anymore." Xiao Rongyan said here. He was really grateful to Bai Qingyan for letting his family doctor treat his brother.


    Sitting under the ancient trees, the wind is fragrant with cinnamon.


    The sky is clear, the wind is sunny, and the white clouds pass through the gap. It''s really a rare leisure.


    He has never been so relaxed since he decided to leave Dayan and run for his country.


    Even with those rich and noble people who seem to sit idle, the brain never stops.


    As Bai Qingyan said, because the current world situation has been as expected by Xiao Rongyan, he can breathe a sigh of relief.


    But it''s just a little relieved.


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    Dayan... We also need to guard against the weakness of the country, the poverty of the people, secretly strive for strength, and vigorously develop the army and agriculture for the future.


    Xiao Rongyan remembered that a while ago, the prince heard a secret report from the prince''s house that Bai Qingyan had suggested the prince... Send troops to help Rong Di to get the natural pasture of Rong Di, but neither the prince nor the emperor listened to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan has no one in her hands, otherwise... With her mind and vision, give her people and soldiers! She will pave Bai''s road steadily, not to mention, but also take the world into her arms in the future.


    Before the age of peach and plum, it is really amazing to have such insight and strategy.


    When the wind passed, the ancient osmanthus trees with luxuriant branches rustled, the mottled light spots left by the sunlight flickered, and the osmanthus also fell one after another, entangled with Bai Qingyan''s hair, and fell on her shoulder, which made Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help but want to raise his hand to brush it off for her.


    "If one day the world is at peace, it will be very comfortable to drink tea with Miss Bai under the osmanthus tree." Xiao Rongyan said.


    "It seems that Mr. Xiao has a plan for the great cause." Bai Qingyan spilled the tea with osmanthus flowers.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled low, picked up the teapot with his handkerchief again and poured tea for Bai Qingyan: "with the help of Miss Bai, Yan is confident."


    Bai Qingyan knew that Xiao Rongyan wanted to pull her into a boat, so he deliberately pulled out the matter of opening the mine: "there is no help, but mutual benefit!"


    When Bai Qingyan didn''t answer, Xiao Rongyan knew that it was not the time. He just didn''t know whether Bai Qingyan didn''t see the strength of Dayan at present, or... Intended to change the imperial power of Jin to change her Bai surname, or let the world become her Bai surname.


    Given a rare opportunity today, Xiao Rongyan asked the last question he wanted to ask: "Miss Bai also wants to embrace the world? Let the world... Surname Bai?"


    "The world has never been a family name. Heroes compete for the best. Those who can create benefits for tens of thousands of people will survive forever, and those who regard Bai as an ant will only pass away even if they embrace the world." Bai Qingyan looked deeply at Xiao Rongyan, "The world is unified and ascends to the top. After establishing such immortal achievements, the road ahead will be more difficult and heavy. Otherwise... Why did Qin dominate the world but the second generation die."

 Chapter 445

    Xiao Rongyan sat upright and in danger, as if he were enlightened. The whole person was tense just now... He also thought that if the world was unified, he could live a few days of relaxation and follow his heart.


    But Bai Qingyan''s words, like a slap in the head, made him suddenly alert.


    Dayan is still in this situation. He wants to relax. If the world is unified one day, won''t Dayan court even go down to the people have this sense of laziness?


    A few years ago, Dayan screwed up and down the country into a rope and worked together to recover Nanyan.


    Then, Dayan''s army was ambitious and wanted... To conquer the world.


    The unification of the world, although it seems far away, can be steady and steady. He is moving forward step by step. He should really plan in advance. After unification, Da Yan''s direction will not be caught off guard.


    After fighting for supremacy in troubled times, it is governing the world


    The unification of the five countries will promote the post Ji new deal for the people of the five countries, and the people will be happy and inspired.


    The aristocratic forces of various countries are intertwined. Empress Ji''s new deal will be strongly counterattacked by the aristocratic family, and can not be destroyed one by one. How to weigh and deal with it will be the first problem after reunification.


    Xiao Rongyan was shocked and deeply felt that if Bai Qingyan could join Yan and help Yan one day, Yan would be even more powerful.


    "Yan... Be taught!" Xiao Rongyan said sincerely.


    "What I said to Mr. Xiao today is what my grandfather once taught my father. My grandfather often feels deeply sorry when he talks about the death of Qin II. He always discusses it with his father. It just happens that he came to listen to Mr. Xiao today."


    "The king of the town is really the pillar of the town!" Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help sighing.


    The Bai family not only has the ambition to calm the world, but also has the heart to help all the people. It is really respectable.


    At this point, Bai Qingyan worshipped Xiao Rongyan: "the ancestors of the Bai family vowed to eat a drop of the people and protect the people for the rest of their lives. If one day, the Lin family of the Jin State has run out, the Bai family will replace it. If Yan''s lifetime can see this day, then... Yan will compete with Mr. Xiao in the Central Plains to see who can win the country!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s heart suddenly boils because of Bai Qingyan''s words, just like... A chess master meets an equal opponent, which is hard to resist.


    Xiao Rongyan finally understood why Bai Qingyan told him what her grandfather had taught him.


    The Bai family really engraved the word "Kuang Fu Wan Min" into the character of character. What Bai Qingyan hopes for... Is the unification of the world in the future. Whether it is achieved by her Bai family or by his Dayan, all those in power in a country should think about the future, stabilize this hard won unified mountain and river, and don''t let the people experience the hardships of the expedition. After they think they have come through all the hardships, they will fall into greater war.


    Unification... Is for the sake of haiyanheqing and peace in the world! Anyone who intends to dominate the country cannot forget.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan and wanted to respond, but when they did, the distance between them seemed to be pulled further and become the opposite.


    Seeing that Xiao Rongyan didn''t answer for a long time, Bai Qingyan got up first and said to Xiao Rongyan, "send Mr. Xiao a message."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and got up.


    Seeing this, Yue Shi brought someone to clean up the small tea set.


    "Yan has two gadgets brought back from the state of Wei. They were sent to Miss Bai and Miss Bai Si. They were just put on the horse and forgot to bring them. Please move, Miss Bai, and take them with Yan." Xiao Rongyan seems to be afraid of Bai Qingyan''s refusal, adding, "it''s really a gadget. Bai Sigu''s temperament jumps off and she will like it!"


    It was Miss Xie Bai who took pains to create opportunities for him to talk to Bai Qing. Although something would be bad, it was good.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and followed Xiao Rongyan to the white horse.


    Xiao Rongyan took out a whip and a brocade box from the brocade bag on the horse''s back. The whip was red... It was for Bai Jinzhi.


    "I thank Mr. Xiao for Xiao Si!" Bai Qingyan took the whip.


    Xiao Rongyan opened the brocade box with a smile. In it lay a pure and moist hairpin made of jade, but the sculptor didn''t seem very good.


    He took out the hairpin and said, "I got an excellent jade in the state of Wei. I made a hairpin for the first time. I''m a little raw. I''ll be skilled in the future... I''ll carve a better one for you."


    Speaking, Xiao Rongyan naturally and calmly approached Bai Qingyan for two steps. Without giving Bai Qingyan a chance to step back, he raised his hand to hold her shoulder and inserted the jade hairpin into Bai Qingyan''s ink hair.


    The man''s gloomy and restrained breath forced Bai Qingyan''s brain to blank for a moment. He looked up and fell on Xiao Rongyan''s raised Adam''s apple. He only heard Xiao Rongyan''s voice slowly.


    "Yan... Wants to make a bet with Miss Bai." Xiao Rongyan took a jade hairpin and looked down at Bai Qingyan''s white and exquisite facial features. His eyes were deep and hot. "If Yan finally won the world, I hope Miss Bai won''t give up... Can be Yan''s wife!"


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    Bai Qingyan''s fingers clenching the whip trembled and tightened quietly.


    Xiao Rongyan saw Bai Qingyan''s calm ears climb the red tide, looked at her eyes more and more solemn and gentle, and said, "if the Bai family wins the world, I hope Miss Bai won''t give up... I can make yan my husband."


    Looking at Xiao Rongyan, his heart beat faster and faster, and his ears became hot.


    Xiao Rongyan clasped Bai Qingyan''s big hand on her shoulder and slid down her shoulder. Just like that night, he wrapped the back of her hand in the palm of his hand, put his five fingers through her fingers and held her hand tightly. He seemed to deliberately lead Bai Qingyan to think of the scene of that day and want to finish what had not been done that night.


    He lowered his head and approached slowly. The bridge of his tall and straight nose gently touched her nose, which made her tight whole body have a layer of goose bumps. He stepped back like waking up from a dream. He was about to pull his hand back, but he was pulled by Xiao Rongyan''s wrist and staggered into his arms.


    He held her tight waist, but did not intend to let go, so he stared at her quietly.


    Bai Qingyan felt as if he was going to bump out of his chest, holding Xiao Rongyan''s clothes tightly.


    Xiao Rongyan restrained his heavy breathing, held the man tightly in his arms, lowered his head and slowly approached Bai Qingyan. His eyes fell away from Bai Qingyan''s trembling eyes, fell on her lips, his Adam''s apple rolled, and said in a low voice: "Bai Qingyan, if you dare to gamble, I Murong Yan... I will live up to you in this life!"


    Murong Yan is his real name.


    When Xiao Rongyan spoke, her hot thin lips rubbed Bai Qingyan''s lips, which made her feel short of breath and difficult, and there seemed to be some kind of confusing throbbing, which made her look forward to... Xiao Rongyan''s lips that were about to be pressed down.


    For the first time in her life, she had such intimate behavior with an adult man.


    She doesn''t resent it. All along... She knows that she has a deep admiration for Xiao Rongyan. Since she knows Xiao Rongyan''s heart, she has also pressed her feelings, because... For her, she protects the Bai family, guards the Bai family army, and completes the aspirations of the Bai family for generations

 Chapter 446

    These... Are far more important to her than the love between men and women.


    But what if everything is settled and the world is peaceful?


    Bai Qingyan never thought about it before.


    Hearing the footsteps of Yueshi and his party after packing up and trotting, Bai Qingyan pushed Xiao Rongyan away, cleared his throat and sorted out his clothes. He couldn''t help looking at the wrinkled piece in front of Xiao Rongyan''s chest, and saluted Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao, go slowly."


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was going to leave, Xiao Rongyan stepped forward and grabbed Bai Qingyan''s thin wrist. He pulled people back behind the wall. His big hand with distinct bones supported the wall outside the Qing nunnery, lowered his head and asked her, "do you bet?"


    Bai Qingyan was about to speak when he heard Bai Jinzhi''s voice


    "Eh? Why don''t you see your eldest sister? Didn''t you come to see Mr. Xiao? Hey... The month that ran ahead is called Yue Shi! Where are you Mr. Xiao and our parents''?"


    Bai Qingyan was very excited and moved quickly. He leaned down from Xiao Rongyan''s arm and came out of the corner with a whip in his hand.


    "Xiao Si!" Bai Qingyan called.


    Bai Jinzhi heard the speech and ran to Bai Qingyan happily, holding Bai Qingyan''s arm: "elder sister, mother Jiang made sweet scented osmanthus yam. My grandmother asked mother Jiang to call her to taste it. I''m afraid that when mother Jiang saw her with Mr. Xiao, she said that she was enjoying the cool in the backyard and specially came to sue her. Don''t miss it."


    After being disturbed twice in a row, Xiao Rongyan was not in a good mood. He straightened his clothes and walked out: "four girls..."


    "Mr. Xiao!" Bai Jinzhi turned around and saluted with a smile.


    "Mr. Xiao brought you this from the state of Wei. Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" Bai Qingyan handed Bai Jinzhi the red whip in his hand.


    The fiery red handle of the whip is inlaid with precious stones, but it is not in the position of his hand. Bai Jinzhi can''t put it down at first sight. He took it and waved it. The sound of breaking the air is crisp. Try the whip!


    Bai Jinzhi smiled and saluted: "thank you, Mr. Xiao, for thinking about Xiao Si!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Rongyan didn''t ask him to be big. He still saluted in a graceful and elegant manner, and looked at Bai Qingyan''s direction. "Gambling about the appointment... Xiao, it''s easy for Miss Bai to agree."


    "Yan is not a gambler." Bai Qingyan tightened his palm and smiled at the corners of his lips.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao is not. It''s all for fun." Xiao Rongyan said, saluted Bai Jinzhi and left with the guard.


    Bai Jinzhi was quite curious. Holding Bai Qingyan''s arm, he entered the Qingan nunnery and asked in a low voice, "elder sister... What did you bet with Mr. Xiao?"


    "Bet on who will eventually spend the world!" Bai Qingyan said slowly, "but I''m not going to bet with Mr. Xiao."


    Bai Jinzhi glanced at the jade hairpin on Bai Qingyan''s head and looked up: "elder sister, there is more hairpin! Ah... It must be from Mr. Xiao!"


    Bai Jinzhi winked at Bai Qingyan.


    Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store]


    Just now Xiao Rongyan''s words came so suddenly that Bai Qingyan forgot to return the hairpin to Xiao Rongyan. She raised her hand and took it down and hid it in her sleeve: "it''s just a thank-you gift!"


    Bai Jinzhi smiled meaningfully: "Oh... Thank you!"


    When Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingyan step into the yard of the eldest princess, the eldest princess has woken up. Bai Jinse and Bai Jinxiu are sitting in the yard eating osmanthus yams with the eldest princess.


    "Mammy Jiang is partial to her eldest sister. She doesn''t like sweets... So she makes it light!" Bai Jinse said with a smile, "it''s time for the fourth sister to shout in a moment!"


    "Who says I want to shout! As long as the eldest sister likes to eat... What taste is good for me!" Bai Jinzhi was in a bad mood when she got a whip today. She had hidden the whip in the carriage so that her grandmother didn''t ask questions when she saw it.


    The eldest princess put down her silver chopsticks and waved to Bai Qingyan: "come on, Po, you try..."


    Mother Jiang stood smiling aside: "also, this dish is for the eldest sister. It''s light! It''ll be sweeter when it comes out of the pot later."


    Bai Qingyan cleaned her hands, took a sweet scented osmanthus yam with silver chopsticks and tasted it. The taste was light, just like what mother Jiang had made for her before.


    "Mother Jiang''s craft is still so good." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "Looking back, the old slave sorted out some food that the eldest sister liked, and gave the prescription to mother Tong. If the eldest sister wanted to eat, she could let mother Tong do it." mother Jiang was very happy when she looked at Bai Qingyan and took another chopstick.


    After eating with the eldest princess, Bai Jinse sent Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingyan to the gate of the Qing nunnery.


    Bai Jinxiu sighed, "grandma, it''s too cold here. The only people to serve are mother Jiang and aunt Lu, and then Xiao Qi!"


    "When there are more people, I can''t hide the fact that the third sister is away. My grandmother is also for the overall situation." Bai Jinse smiled and said, "don''t worry, second sister. Xiao Qi will take good care of my grandmother!"


    Bai Jinxiu nodded and got on the carriage.


    Knowing that Bai Qingyan was leaving tomorrow, Bai Jinse was reluctant to give up. With red eyes, he said to Bai Qingyan, "elder sister, Hui shuoyang asked my mother how she is and told her... I''m all right, so my mother doesn''t have to worry!"


    "Grandma, if you need to tell elder sister something here, you can go to your second sister. Your second sister will send someone to send a message to me! Don''t be afraid to trouble your second sister in case of difficulties. Find your second sister by yourself, you know?" Bai Qingyan looked at zaohui''s sister and gently told her.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister, Xiao Qi understands..." Bai Jinse stepped back and saluted Bai Qingyan solemnly.


    When I returned to Dadu from Qingan, the red light on Dadu long street had been on.


    Dadu city is still the same as in the past, with children playing and Hawking one after another. It is very lively, just like before the Bai family left Dadu city.


    Bai Qingyan opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at the bright lights outside. The old man who pinched sugar was surrounded by a group of children of different heights in front of the restaurant with a red light... The waiter was very quick to greet guests.


    Occasionally, I can see the carriage of Xun GUI''s family heading towards the Huafang flower street. In twos and threes, the dandies who like to recruit cats and tease dogs drink a few cups in the most luxurious room upstairs and talk loudly... They say how powerful the Jin army was in the war with Daliang, how the water flooded Longyang city to destroy Liang army, and how the enemy commander Xun tianzhang was so angry that he vomited blood and died.


    Without Lu Yuanpeng''s group of dandies in Dadu, the excitement has not diminished.


    Maybe it''s because there''s no shortage of nobles and dandies in metropolis. When they leave... Someone will always top them. Such a big metropolis will never change a penny because who goes and who stays.


    Only the second lady Liu, who remained in the princess''s house of Dadu Town, heard that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi had returned safely from northern Xinjiang, and stood in front of the door early and waited anxiously.

 Chapter 447

    Bai Jinzhi jumped out of the carriage and saluted Liu: "second aunt!"


    Bai Qingyan also got down from the carriage, helped Bai Jinxiu get off, and then saluted Liu: "second aunt!"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi were safe, Liu''s eyes flushed: "just wait for your sisters to come back and have a dinner! Let''s go!"


    Across the Chuihua gate, Liu took Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi up and down to see if they were hurt.


    Seeing that the back of Bai Jinzhi''s hand was burned and ferocious, Liu couldn''t help crying. He was afraid of provoking the child. Bai Bai turned his head and touched his tears with his handkerchief. He tightly held Bai Jinzhi''s hand: "anyway, it''s good to come back safely!"


    Since Bai Jinzhi went to northern Xinjiang, Liu''s heart Hung


    Too many people in the Bai family have died. None of these children can have an accident again.


    Later, I heard that general Zhang duanrui died in the war and Bai Jinzhi''s whereabouts were unknown. Bai Qingyan went to northern Xinjiang again. God knows how Liu survived those days. Every night is a nightmare. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the two children.


    Bai Jinxiu simply used something with her and was about to rush back to Qin''s house.


    She looked at the elder sister who personally sent her to the door of the princess''s house in Zhenguo, and was full of sadness: "elder sister... Can''t you stay a few more days to return to shuoyang?"


    "In order not to make the emperor suspicious, I''d better go to the palace early tomorrow morning and set off after meeting the emperor!" Bai Qingyan gently shook Bai Jinxiu''s hand, "the future is long! Don''t worry..."


    Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store]


    Sending Bai Jinxiu away, Liu held Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi''s hand: "good boy, go and have a good sleep!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Bai Qingyan visited Shen Qingzhu and Ji Langhua. Seeing that Shen Qingzhu is getting better under Ji Langhua''s care, Bai Qingyan is very grateful to Ji Langhua.


    "I didn''t let you go to the Royal Qingan today because I didn''t trust green bamboo. If you miss aunt Lu, you can stay in Dadu for a few days... Then I''ll send an escort to take you back to shuoyang." Bai Qingyan looked at Ji Langhua who took her out of the yard.


    Ji Langhua was once summoned by the emperor because of the pill. He stayed in metropolis for a long time for fear of trouble. In particular, Ji Langhua walked with a veil, which was eye-catching.


    "No need." Ji Langhua smiled at Bai Qing. "Our sisters are lucky to be sheltered by the eldest princess and the eldest girl. They are at ease with each other! Lang Hua still follows the eldest girl. Wherever the eldest girl goes... Lang Hua goes!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Qinghui hospital was still the Qinghui hospital, but it was deserted without mother Tong and Chuntao.


    Bai Qingyan sat under the glass lamp and read the bamboo slips and ancient books carefully. Her maid served Bai Qingyan tea, retreated outside the screen and turned out to close the partition for Bai Qingyan.


    There was no one else in the house. Bai Qingyan put down the bamboo slips and took out the jade hairpin hidden in his sleeve.


    This jade hairpin is carved with wild geese. Although it is not so lifelike, it can be seen that the carver used his heart.


    She gently brushed the eyes of the wild goose with a jade hairpin and looked up at the bright moon half open the window.


    Wild geese have always been loyal birds.


    Bai Qingyan was born in Bai''s family. She has never seen any kind of treasure. Even if the quality of the jade hairpin is hard to see, it will not disturb Bai Qingyan''s heart. The person who really disturbed Bai Qingyan''s heart... Is the person who gave her the jade hairpin.


    ¡ª¡ªBai Qingyan, if you dare to bet, I Murong Yan... I will live up to you in this life!


    Xiao Rongyan''s mellow and low voice reminded her of it. She suddenly clenched the jade hairpin in her hand and felt that the lip flap rubbed by Xiao Rongyan''s hot thin lip... Was slightly itchy.


    She untied the sachet tied around her waist and took out the jade cicada that had been put in the sachet.


    The jade cicada glowed softly under the glass lamp, and her thumb rubbed slightly.


    ¡ª¡ªI once swore... If I get a wife one day, I will believe in my wife and protect her all my life.


    This is what Xiao Rongyan said when he gave her a jade cicada that day.


    Bai Qingyan was restless. She found a towel and handkerchief, wrapped the jade cicada and hairpin, and put them away. She practiced guns in the hospital as usual.


    ¡¤


    The next morning.


    Bai Qingyan was about to have dinner after morning exercise. Bai Jinzhi came to Qinghui courtyard in a hurry and ordered his maid to add a bowl and chopsticks for herself: "Elder sister, the news of the palace banquet came out yesterday! It said that when the emperor praised General Liu Hong, General Liu Hong said he didn''t dare to take credit for it. The victory of Northern Xinjiang this time depended on the advice of elder sister! The emperor begged the emperor to reward elder sister. Later, the emperor said that elder sister did great credit. As for the reward, the emperor should think about it carefully. Wait until elder sister enters the palace today and reward again. I want to wait for the morning... There will be a reward The Chamberlain came to send a message to invite the eldest sister into the palace. "


    Bai Jinzhi picked up the bowl and looked eagerly at Bai Qingyan: "elder sister, you said that the emperor knew the ability of elder sister this time. Will he appoint elder sister as a general?"


    Let women be generals, Bai Qingyan felt that the emperor would not have this measure, and would not open this head.


    As a general, Xu woman wants to raise the status of women in the state of Jin, so she is trapped in the back house... Many talented and resourceful women will want to come to people, and the state of Jin will experience earth shaking changes.


    Don''t say the Emperor didn''t agree... Even the men of Jin couldn''t accept it.


    Take Dayan for example. Even if it took ten years to build a metropolis... Move the capital to Dadu and implement the new deal, so as to benefit the people and turn Dayan from a weak country to a strong country.


    But when Emperor Dayan woke up from his stupidity, the first thing was to kill Ji. Dayan went up and down... Even the people applauded because men were superior to women.


    Therefore, the emperor would at most reward Bai Qingyan with some heavy gold and silver treasures, and then reward her as a princess. It is absolutely impossible for her to walk half an inch in the court as a woman.


    After all, if you want her to be an official and general, the emperor needs to compete with xungui family and men in Jin. Bai Qingyan doesn''t think the emperor will be so willing to work hard for her.


    Not long after Bai Qingyan finished his breakfast, the emperor sent someone to announce Bai Qingyan''s entry into the palace.


    Bai Qingyan changed his clothes and painted his eyebrows with light makeup. The woman in the mirror looked bad and her lips were white. She looked weaker than Bai Qingyan before.


    The emperor was suspicious. The worse Bai Qingyan''s health, the more assured the emperor was.


    Bai Jinzhi changed his clothes and went back to Qinghui hospital. When he entered the door, Bai Qingyan, who was not looking well, was shocked: "elder sister, is there something wrong? Do you want to call the imperial doctor to have a look?"


    "Elder sister is in poor health. This expedition to northern Xinjiang consumes too much... It''s natural to look bad and need to go back to shuoyang to take good care of her." Bai Qingyan pinched Bai Jinzhi to help her hand.


    Bai Jinzhi nodded knowingly.


    In order to be seen by the people of the world and block the long public, the emperor sent a huge driving team to meet Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi in front of the princess''s house in the town.

 Chapter 448

    The chariot, the Imperial Guard, and the pomp are so impressive... Even beyond her grandmother, the eldest princess.


    "Your Majesty sent an old slave to pick up the princess of Zhenguo and the Lord of Gaoyi County into the palace!" Gao Demao came forward with a smile and saluted.


    "Please bother grandpa Gao!" Bai Qingyan nodded to Gao Demao.


    Bai Jinzhi closely followed Bai Qingyan and got on the carriage. Then he lowered his voice and said to Bai Qing, "the emperor sent father-in-law Gao to pick him up!"


    Bai Qing smiled and said nothing.


    Through the curtain of the carriage blown by the wind, she saw that the guards stopped Bai on both sides of the road for the carriage to pass.


    The more the emperor''s Kung Fu on face is done, the less real things he will reward her and Bai Jinzhi.


    "When I see the emperor in a moment, I still want more material things!" Bai Qingyan told Bai Jinzhi, "the more gold and silver, the more soldiers to suppress bandits in the future."


    Bai Jinzhi nodded: "I understand! I refuse to reward the false name... Accept the gold, silver and jewelry! I''m young and ignorant... It''s right to ask the emperor for more!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled more and nodded.


    The emperor, accompanied by the prince, summoned Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi in his study.


    The emperor looks very good, as if he was several years younger. I don''t know whether it was the great victory in Northern Xinjiang that made the emperor happy, or... Pills.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi respectfully salute the emperor and the emperor gives them a seat. When they get up, Bai Jinzhi quickly steps forward and helps Bai Qingyan up.


    The emperor saw clearly that Bai Qingyan''s face was very bad. She was born very white. Now she even had no blood on her lips.


    The prince was also surprised: "I saw the princess yesterday and thought the princess looked OK. Why did she suddenly get sick? Otherwise, I would send doctor Huang to have a look!"


    "Thank you, your highness! It''s not a big deal! Yan is not in good health. After the great victory in the northern Xinjiang war... He felt relieved until he returned to Dadu yesterday. Unexpectedly, there was a high fever yesterday afternoon! But don''t worry, your highness... Aunt Lu has been asked to see it. It''s not in the way!" Bai Qingyan said slowly, A little weak.


    "Cousin crown prince! You can talk about your eldest sister! The eldest sister just listens to the prince''s cousin! Aunt Lu said... Elder sister''s old illness is in her body. This time it takes too much effort and hard work. If it goes on for a long time..." Bai Jinzhi choked and couldn''t say anything.


    The prince listened to the prince''s cousin because of Bai Jinzhi''s sentence. She was in a good mood, but it didn''t show on her face. She said with worry: "this time, Gu also listened to General Liu Hong. It''s hard for the princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan got up in awe and worshipped: "it''s my duty to say that as a Jin people and the town Princess of the state of Jin, I don''t dare to be the crown prince! The Bai family has shed blood for the state of Jin for generations, and said that as a descendant of the Bai family... I should inherit the character of my ancestors, but I''m tired and can''t guard the frontier fortress for the state of Jin. It''s a shame."


    The emperor looked at Bai Qingyan, who knelt down and bowed his head. She was in poor health, which made the emperor feel a lot at ease


    "Gao Demao, help the princess of the town get up!" the emperor ordered.


    Gao demiao hurriedly stepped forward and helped Bai Qingyan up: "sit down, Princess!"


    "Thank you, your majesty..." Bai Qing sat down after his words and deeds.


    At this time, the emperor and the prince in general, but also need to be able to intimidate the prestige of the countries of Bai Qingyan to live well!


    "This time, the northern Xinjiang has greatly defeated the state of Liang, and the princess of the town has made great contributions!" the emperor gazed at the pale white white speech, rubbed the group pillow with his fingers, and spoke slowly, "the prince made a speech, please let me canonize the princess of the town as the princess, and the princess of Gaoyi County as the princess, I also feel very appropriate..."


    The emperor could see that Bai Qingyan seemed to sincerely submit to the crown prince and was willing to send human feelings to the crown prince.


    The prince understood and said with a smile: "my father knew that the shuoyang clan had hollowed out the Bai family. This time, there are still some things for the princess in private!"


    Gao demiao hurriedly stepped forward and sent the list of items privately rewarded by the emperor to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan hurriedly got up to thank his kindness and said, "Yan and his four younger sisters should be loyal to the country. Your majesty will reward... Yan will be used to suppress bandits in shuoyang and clear bandits for his Majesty''s crown prince to report his Majesty''s deep kindness."


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    "Uncle emperor!" Bai Jinzhi said suddenly.


    The emperor rubbed his hand on the pillow and looked at Bai Jinzhi with round eyes. It seemed that it was some accident. Bai Jinzhi was the name of the emperor''s uncle.


    However, if it is true, the eldest princess is her aunt, and Bai Jinzhi''s father is the emperor''s cousin. Bai Jinzhi really wants to call him uncle.


    Seeing the emperor looking at her, Bai Jinzhi picked up her dress, trotted to the center, knelt down and kowtowed: "Jin Zhi has an unkind request. The emperor''s uncle still doesn''t want to make Jin Zhi a princess. The princess and county leaders are the same to Jin Zhi! Jin Zhi wants to calm down the bandits more than being a princess. Now... My dynasty has just calmed down southern and Northern Xinjiang, but Xiliang and Daliang are still ambitious. They are like hungry wolves lying next to my Jin couch. They peep from time to time. Da Jin has to garrison heavily."


    "There are many natural and man-made disasters in the kingdom of Jin this year! The imperial court can''t spare any time to deal with the bandits. Bai Jinzhi, like her eldest sister, is willing to share the worries for the emperor''s uncle and the prince''s cousin. Jin Zhi doesn''t want the honor of the princess. It''s shameful to ask the emperor''s uncle to reward more gold, silver and other worldly things so that Jin Zhi can have money and gather more people to fight the bandits in shuoyang! Otherwise, those poor people... Don''t have enough to eat, so they won''t I will not give up my life to go with Jin Zhi to suppress the bandits! "


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes were clear and clean, and he looked childish, but he was charming and lovely.


    The emperor smiled and looked at the Prince: "there''s a man begging for silver from me!"


    Bai Jinzhi smiled.


    "I think it''s false for Gaoyi County Leader to ask silver to summon people to fight bandits. It''s true to ask silver to summon people to accompany her to play!" the prince couldn''t help laughing, "but with the princess of the town, he will be able to..."


    The prince originally wanted to say that he would solve the bandits soon. When he saw Bai Qingyan''s pale and weak face, he changed his voice: "he will be able to stare at the head of Gaoyi County."


    Bai Jinzhi quickly kowtowed and worshipped: "don''t worry about the emperor''s uncle and the prince''s cousin. Bai Jinzhi will clearly write every use of the silver money, and send it to the emperor''s uncle and the prince''s cousin every month!"


    The emperor sat up straight and asked with a smile: "it seems that the matter of suppressing bandits... Has the princess of the town been handed over to the head of Gaoyi County?"


    Bai Qingyan straightened up, arched his hands to the emperor and looked at Bai Jinzhi. It seemed that Bai Jinzhi was annoyed. Bai Jinzhi hurriedly shrunk his neck.

 Chapter 449

    She frowned and said to the Emperor: "Your Majesty, yesterday, aunt Lu told Yan to rest and not to work hard, otherwise she might hurt her body. Jin Zhi wanted to take the task of suppressing bandits from Yan, but Jin Zhi was young and didn''t trust him. She didn''t promise. She didn''t think the child was bold. She showed off her cleverness in front of your majesty today... I want to take advantage of your Majesty''s mouth to kill this Take care of everything. "


    "Elder sister deceives the monarch! Aunt Lu said clearly... Elder sister will spend more effort and fear her life soon!" Bai Jinzhi kowtowed to the emperor and crown prince with tears, "Uncle of the emperor, cousin of the crown prince! It''s not Jin Zhi''s boldness. Her grandfather, father, uncle and all the sons of the white family died in the battle. Jin Zhi doesn''t want to lose her eldest sister! Please ask Uncle of the emperor to make the decision and leave the task of suppressing bandits to Jin Zhi! Jin Zhi must do it well with heart! She must be no worse than her eldest sister. Please give Jin Zhi a chance to correct her name!"


    The emperor trusted Lu Ninghe''s medical skills


    The emperor rubbed his pillow and thought carefully.


    "Jin Zhi, it''s me who promised the people of shuoyang to suppress bandits. Isn''t it difficult for your majesty and the prince to cry like this!" Bai Qingyan scolded Bai Jinzhi.


    "The Gaoyi County leader is also kind!" the emperor said slowly. "After the princess of the town returns to shuoyang, it''s better to give birth to generals and take care of her body. Let the Gaoyi County leader take over the task of suppressing bandits!"


    "Thank you, uncle emperor!" Bai Jinzhi quickly kowtowed, as if afraid of being late.


    In July of the 16th year of Xuanjia, the state of Jin won a complete victory in the war with Daliang.


    Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, canonized the princess of the town, becoming the only woman in the history of the state of Jin who won the princess by force.


    Bai Jinzhi, head of Gaoyi County, canonized Gaoyi princess.


    Commander Liu Hong granted a reward to the general of Fujun and the other generals participating in the war.


    The prince personally sent Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi out of the palace and said with a smile, "when the imperial edict comes later today, we will change our mouth to the princess of the town and Princess Gaoyi!"


    "The emperor''s uncle is really generous! I originally wanted to exchange the princess''s position for silver, but I didn''t think... The emperor''s uncle gave silver and the princess''s position! I won''t walk horizontally in shuoyang city in the future..." Bai Jinzhi said carelessly.


    "Bai Jinzhi..." Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi quickly laughed and said, "joke! It''s just a joke!"


    The prince was also amused by Bai Jinzhi: "today''s imperial edict has not arrived, the princess and the county head are afraid they can''t start back to shuoyang. If the princess is still strong, it''s better to... Go to the prince''s house and ask the princess for advice!"


    Bai Qing nodded, turned to Bai Jinzhi and said, "go back to the house first!"


    Bai Jinzhi looked at the prince like asking for help: "cousin prince, you remember to say good words for me in front of my eldest sister for a while. Don''t let her scold me!"


    The prince smiled more and nodded: "county Lord, don''t worry, you must!"


    Bai Jinzhi saluted goodbye and got on the carriage.


    ¡¤


    As soon as he arrived at the prince''s house, the prince ordered Quan Yu to send someone to invite Mr. Xiao. He also specially told Xiao Rongyan to ride a horse and let the family prepare a vegetarian banquet.


    The crown prince hasn''t given up on protecting the media for Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan.


    Every time Xiao Rongyan comes to Dadu, he brings some rare treasures to the crown prince. The crown prince will inevitably be greedy.


    After all, how could the crown prince be indifferent when such a big money bag was put there?


    The prince invited Bai Qingyan into his study and sent for Fang Lao, Qin Shangzhi and Ren Shijie.


    Bai Qingyan last saw Qin Shangzhi before he left Dadu. Qin Shangzhi didn''t look very good at that time. This time, I''ll see you again... I''ve lost another lap. Although Fang Laoji is big, he''s young and strong.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan, Qin Shangzhi and Ren Shijie quickly saluted Bai Qingyan: "I''ve seen the princess!"


    "You gentlemen are welcome!" Bai Qingyan nodded, his eyes fell on Mr. Fang, and the other party nodded, "Mr. Fang..."


    Old Fang took his time to salute Bai Qing and called out, "Princess!"


    "Sit down!" the prince took the lead to sit down.


    Quanyu took his maid to tea, personally brought a cup of rose tea, put it in front of Bai Qingyan, and whispered, "the princess is weak. It''s appropriate to drink some flower tea."


    "Thank you, father-in-law Quanyu." Bai Qingyan nodded his thanks to Quanyu.


    Quan Yu looked at Bai Qingyan''s pale and thin face, but he was very worried. He retreated outside the door in good order and waited.


    "The envoys of the state of Wei came to Jin secretly. They saw their father and presented their credentials. They said... Dayan was humble but had ulterior motives. They secretly tried to make a strong country and did not reveal their family background. They took action to annex Nanyan and helped Rong Di fight against Nanrong. Their intention was to see Rongdi''s natural pasture. Their ambition to seek the world was obvious. If Yan was allowed to exist in the world, they might be strong and dangerous to other countries in the future In this world, Jin is the only one who can destroy Yan except Wei. Wei intends to... Form an alliance with Jin to destroy Yan and divide Yan together! What do you think? "


    Bai Qingyan quietly picked up the teacup, Da Wei... There are capable people. At a glance, they can see through the picture of Da Yan.


    Qin Shangzhi didn''t express his feelings with the crown prince as much as before. He sat there drinking tea in silence like Ren Shijie.


    "What did your majesty say?" asked Fang.


    "The father emperor seems to want to experience solitude and tell him to think about it and tell him how to deal with it within three days..." the crown prince frowned and was worried. He was afraid that his reply was different from what the emperor thought and was scolded by the emperor.


    Bai Qingyan looked down at the fluctuating rose buds in the cup. She didn''t think that the emperor was training the crown prince. She only felt that the emperor''s mind was no longer above the national politics.


    Mr. Fang touched the goat''s beard, half narrowed his eyes, pretended to think deeply for a moment, and then said, "Your Highness, I think that Jin has just experienced the war in southern Xinjiang and the northern expedition with Daliang. It''s really not suitable to fight again. It''s better to rest and recuperate! The state of Wei Chen Bing didn''t dare to fight with Dayan at the border of Dayan a few days ago, but now he sent envoys to Jin... Just to gather people and strengthen their courage."


    The prince nodded, looked sideways at Mr. Fang and listened carefully.


    "Kill Yan together and divide Yan! That sounds good, but how can we divide it? The whole big Yan... The most fertile land is in the south! Nan Yan is adjacent to Wei. If it really kills Yan, Nan Yan must belong to Wei at the time of dividing Yan! While in the north of Yan, the land is barren and the people are poor, and there are disasters in winter. What should we do with this half of Yan land? Is it difficult to allocate money for disaster relief every year... Does it damage our national strength "This time, if you really join forces with big Wei to kill Yan and divide Yan, you will eventually make wedding clothes for others and help Wei get the fertile land of Nanyan that has been greedy for a long time."


    Suddenly, the prince nodded and looked at Bai Qing and said, "what does the princess think?"


    Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and slowly said, "what old Fang said is reasonable, but... The pattern is smaller!"


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.

 Chapter 450

    Old Fang raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Qingyan: "I''d like to hear the princess''s advice."


    "As Mr. Fang said, the state of Jin and the great Wei joined forces to destroy Yan and divide Yan and take land. The fertile land of the Southern Yan is close to Wei and the barren land of the northern Yan is close to Jin, which is really unprofitable in our great Jin! But the great Wei said it was right. In recent years, the great Yan secretly sought strength and did not reveal his family background. All countries do not know how far his national strength has come. Isn''t it frightening? Think about the new law implemented when empress Ji was in power, At that time... Dayan did not reveal his family background. Ten years later, the new army suddenly appeared, and Dayan sharp men were invincible. No one dared to go against his edge, destroy small countries and swallow the fertile land of other countries. If the emperor Dayan had not soberly taken power and abolished the new deal, with Dayan''s national strength at that time, destroy the rest of the countries and unify... It would be just around the corner! "


    Bai Qingyan looked at the Prince: "Your Highness, can you remember that when the southern Xinjiang triumphed, Yan suggested that your highness send troops to help Rong Di, so as to seize the natural pasture and lay the foundation for the great cause of unification in the future. At that time, your highness and your majesty deeply felt that the loss of troops in the Jin expedition was huge and should rest and recuperate, so they did not send troops to Rong di."


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    Bai Qing''s words were a compliment to the prince and the emperor, but they were very sincere. The prince quickly nodded: "yes!"


    "But Dayan sent troops to help Rong at this time!" Bai Qing said slowly. "Your Highness, don''t forget that emperor Murong Yu of Dayan is the son of empress Ji. Empress Ji grew up and never forgot empress Ji''s ambition to unify the world! He took advantage of the chaos to recover Nanyan, recapture the fertile homeland and help Rong Di fight against Nanrong, in order to see the natural pasture of Rong Di! All this is to lay the foundation for future unification..."


    "The land where Jin is located, although it occupies a confidant''s place, can be surrounded by enemies and surrounded by four countries. If we can destroy Yan this time and want to seize the world in the future... It can avoid being constrained by Yan in the west, and Jin does not have to divide troops in the West. Although this war has no immediate benefits... But in the long run, it can lay the foundation for the great cause in the future."


    Qin Shangzhi nodded again and again: "Your Highness, what the princess of the town said is very true! Big Yan is intended to see and seize the world. Although it is impossible for Jin to benefit from killing Yan, in the long run, killing Yan is to remove the biggest stumbling block for the unification of Jin in the future!"


    "Mr. Qin''s remark is exaggerated. Now the country is weak and the people are poor, can it become a stumbling block? Mr. Qin looks up at the country of Yan!" old Fang looked disdainfully at Qin Shangzhi and arched his hand at the prince, "Even as the princess of the town said, the state of Yan is ambitious and aims at the world! But your highness... The national strength of the state of Yan can''t keep up with the ambition of the state of Yan! How difficult it is to unify the world. I dare to speak of unification with the broken appearance of the state of Yan?"


    The prince drooped his eyes and nodded unconsciously.


    "Therefore, I think that Jin should guard against Yan, but now it''s not necessary to send troops to make wedding clothes for Wei! Your royal highness can tell Murong Li, Prince of Yan, who is in Jin, that Wei envoy secretly came to Jin with the intention of conspiring with Jin to destroy Yan and divide Yan. Let Yan go back to his home country and fight with Wei! Jin can sit on the wall and reap the benefits of the fisherman. You can also have a look See what strength big Yan is. "Old Fang said and saluted the prince.


    "Yes, you should tell the prince of Dayan. After all... Dayan is the legitimate son of Jin, but with great sincerity, we in Jin can''t chill the heart of Yan!" the prince seems to be very satisfied with Fang Lao''s plan, and his eyes are full of satisfied smiles.


    Qin Shangzhi tightly pursed his lips and clenched his fist hidden in his sleeve.


    If Jin did not join hands with Wei, Wei would not act rashly


    As Bai Qingyan said just now, Dayan has never revealed his family background. Isn''t Wei afraid?


    Bai Qingyan droops her eyes. As a Jin person... She has already said what she should say. Whether the superior should adopt it or not is the matter of the prince and the emperor.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan didn''t say anything, the prince didn''t want to ignore Bai Qingyan. He said, "what do you think, princess?"


    "What has the final say of the royal family is that if you are in the old way, you can add some." Bai Qing Yan''s voice is gentle. "If the war between DA Yan and Wei Guozhen is to be fought, I will sit on the wall to see the state. After losing all the wounds, I will form a alliance with Wei to cut down Yan state. Then, where will the country be returned to the Jin State and what will be returned to Wei?"


    Qin Shangzhi frowned more and more tightly. This is one of the ways!


    But the premise was that the Wei parliament attacked the state of Yan without alliance with the state of Jin.


    "Good!" the prince was in a good mood. "Before dinner, he went into the palace alone and resumed his life with his father."


    "Quan Yu!" the prince called out, "go and ask Mr. Xiao if he has arrived. If he has arrived... He will have a banquet and the princess of he Zhenguo will triumph!"


    Hearing Xiao Rongyan''s name, Bai Qingyan just picked up the tea cup and paused, pursing his lips.


    The crown prince smiled and said to Bai Qing, "yesterday, you were worried about your aunt and grandmother. Your father didn''t hold a banquet in the palace. Today... We''ll hold a small banquet in the crown prince''s house to celebrate you! Don''t worry about singing and dancing... No drinking, all vegetarian! You can''t refuse any more!"


    Bai Qingyan got up to thank him for taking orders.


    ¡¤


    As soon as Bai Qingyan and his party came from the corner of the corridor with the prince, they saw the moon white wide sleeved robe from a distance. Xiao Rongyan, who was slender, was sitting under the golden osmanthus to enjoy the flowers, and his whole body showed a sense of leisure and calm.


    Too far away, Bai Qingyan could not see Xiao Rongyan''s facial features clearly, but he could feel the man''s steady and gentle temperament.


    The flowers fall with the wind. Xiao Rongyan''s attitude is indifferent and sweeps the flowers off his knees.


    "Rong Yan!" the prince cordially called Xiao Rong Yan.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Rongyan got up and saluted respectfully in the direction of the Prince: "Your Highness!"


    He looked at Bai Qingyan again and smiled, "Princess!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Xiao Rongyan, but his eyes fell on the jade hairpin on Xiao Rongyan''s head


    The jade hairpin as like as two peas sent to her yesterday.


    Xiao Rongyan raised his deep eyes. His deep black eyes fell on her face. His eyes were calm and deep.


    The prince walked to Xiao Rongyan with a smile and said, "after today, I will change my name to princess! Let''s go... Talk inside!"


    The prince took Xiao Rongyan''s arm and entered the main hall with him.


    "Please, Princess!" Quanyu pressed old Fang who was ready to step in and made an invitation to Bai Qingyan.


    Old Fang was not happy, but he also knew the difference between dignity and inferiority. He raised his feet after Bai Qingyan entered.


    The Prince wanted to make a match, so he arranged Xiao Rongyan''s seat at the head of Bai Qingyan.


    "Because the princess of Zhenguo still has filial piety, although today is a banquet to congratulate the princess on her triumph, it is not suitable for singing, dancing and music, let alone drinking, vegetarian banquet... The osmanthus dew brewed by the crown princess, I hope Rong Yan will not dislike it!" the crown prince said with a smile.


    "How could it be? Your highness is thoughtful!" Xiao Rongyan got up straight and smiled at the prince and took up the wine cup in front of him.

 Chapter 451

    Xiao Rongyan drank the sweet scented osmanthus dew in the cup: "Yan is lucky to have a taste of the sweet scented osmanthus dew brewed by the crown princess. It''s a great honor."


    Bai Qingyan also nodded and smiled in the direction of the Prince: "Your Highness, the prince is careful and speaks... Thank you very much."


    "That''s polite. You and I are cousins! A family!" the prince smiled.


    With no singing and dancing and no wine, the vegetarian feast ended quickly.


    "I''m afraid the father emperor will send people to the town princess''s house to announce an order, so Gu won''t leave the town princess. Rong Yan... You take Gu and send the town Princess back." the prince smiled.


    Bai Qingyan stayed for dinner at the prince''s residence in order to give Bai Qingyan a chance to get along with Xiao Rongyan.


    Qin Shangzhi raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan. He knew why the prince was like this.


    But Qin Shangzhi felt that the crown prince''s use of Bai Qingyan''s life-long event as a sharp weapon for his plot against Xiao Rongyan''s money was inevitably too cold and thin.


    With Bai Qingyan''s mind, Qin Shangzhi believes that she has already understood the prince''s intention. If the prince does so, he may make Bai Qingyan feel cold.


    "Say goodbye!" Bai Qingyan saluted the prince.


    Xiao Rongyan came here to ride a horse and never prepared a carriage


    The prince pretended to be confused and didn''t let the prince''s house prepare a carriage for Bai Qingyan. His mind was obvious.


    Xiao Rongyan said to Bai Qing, "fortunately, there are trees all the way from the prince''s house to the princess''s house of the town. It''s OK to walk around. Yan... You can also talk to Miss Bai."


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand hidden in his sleeve and nodded, "please, Mr. Xiao!"


    "Miss Bai, please first!"


    Holding the sword, Yueshi took the guard and led the horse to stand not far away. He smiled secretly and praised the prince of Jin in his heart.


    "You know what Mr. Xiao is going to say." Bai Qingyan walked side by side with Xiao Rongyan and walked slowly along the Boulevard.


    "Yan, I also know what Miss Bai is going to say." Xiao Rongyan said in an orderly way, "Yan, for Miss Bai, is a person of other countries, and his plans are roughly the same. If you make a friendship at this time, you will inevitably be tired of friendship when you need to make a decision."


    Xiao Rongyan knew everything in his heart.


    She lowered her eyes and said: "If you have no friendship, you should take it for yourself! If you have emotional ties, you will have high expectations for each other! Princess Anle, who was a mother compatriot of the Jin emperor in those years... In order to stabilize the position of the Jin emperor who was still the crown prince, married into the state of Shu as a concubine. The war to destroy Shu... I personally led the troops to control the harem of Shu. Princess Anle was confident that she was a mother compatriot of the emperor, so she didn''t She ran away with her son and daughter, but went back to Dadu with the triumphant army. She thought the emperor would read that their brothers and sisters had been dependent on each other since childhood, and she could return to her hometown if she spared her son and daughter, but the emperor chose to cut the grass and root! Princess Anle also poisoned the emperor and was shot by random arrows when she plotted to assassinate the emperor of Jin. "


    "Is the emperor wrong about this? As the king of Jin, he is right! Is Princess Anle wrong to assassinate the emperor? She is not wrong! What is wrong is emotion! The emperor can kill all the children of Princess Anke, but he can''t kill himself. He grew up dependent on each other... In order to stabilize his position as Prince, he married into the kingdom of Shu and condescended to the sister of Princess Anle! Princess Anle is confident that her sister and brother are deeply in love and grow up with her When the army returned to the state of Jin, it ended up with a different head for her children. It was reasonable for her to choose to assassinate the emperor. "


    Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet, turned around, and looked at Xiao Rongyan solemnly. "In this world, everything is reasonable, but feelings can''t be measured. People are like this. Who can be an exception?"


    Feelings... Are indeed the most unreasonable thing in the world.


    After the wind, the branches and leaves whirl and rustle.


    Coolness swept Bai Qingyan''s long sleeved hem, and she bent slightly to salute Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao, stay, go ahead... Speak alone."


    Bai Qingyan got up and wanted to go. Xiao Rongyan grabbed his wrist.


    Yueshi and the guards, who are holding the horse behind Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan, turn around and dare not look.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Bai Qingyan looked around. There are all noble families living nearby. Ordinary people will not come if they have nothing to do. It''s too hot at noon. It''s time to rest at noon. There is no one in the street.


    Xiao Rongyan''s fingers are slender and thin, with distinct and powerful joints.


    He gently pulled Bai Qingyan in his direction and stared at Bai Qingyan''s white and delicate face with deep eyes.


    The distance between them was so close that Bai Qingyan could see Xiao Rongyan''s very long eyelashes.


    "I understand what you said! A woman like my mother whose mind surpasses men by a hundred times also fell into a love word. At that time, my mother and father still belonged to the same country, or ended up like that. I understand your concerns!" Xiao Rongyan looked calm and said very seriously, "I don''t force you, just make a gentleman''s agreement! When the world is unified, when you and I become husband and wife!"


    Bai Qingyan wanted to retreat, but Xiao Rongyan went further. His tall and straight body was almost close to her. He clenched her thin wrist in one hand and his thin shoulder in the other hand. He lowered his voice and said, "this agreement is not for love, but for... There will be no one between you and me except each other! If you Bai Qingyan have a husband, he will be Murong Yan, and if I have a wife, he will be Bai Qingyan."


    Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes were serious and affectionate: "do you dare to respond?"


    Bai Qingyan tightened his palm.


    The hot wind rushed into Bai Qingyan''s neck and burned her ears.


    Such a strong argument, this is a private life, not a love?


    "I was injured a few years ago, and there was no hope for my children." Bai Qingyan also lowered his voice. "You are the ninth Lord of Dayan, and you have no legitimate son... I''m afraid your imperial brother can''t answer."


    "There is only one woman in the world who can give birth to children. Bai Qingyan asks for a wife... Not a son!"


    Xiao Rongyan was very close and his voice was very low. When he spoke, the heat swept her eyelashes and made her eyelashes tremble.


    "If I hadn''t thought clearly, I wouldn''t have said this to you! The crown prince once told me that if I joined the superfluous Bai family, even if Miss Bai''s children are shallow, I would be blocked from taking a concubine as a superfluous son-in-law! I told the crown prince... Choosing a wife focuses on whether they can know each other for a lifetime, seeking to be a confidant, not for the inheritance of their children!"


    After Xiao Rongyan said that, he released Bai Qingyan a little, looked at her and said, "in this life, Yan''s heart wants to stay with Bai Qingyan alone!"


    The weight of Xiao Rongyan''s words was so heavy that Bai Qingyan dared not answer, and his throat was like being strangled.


    He rubbed Bai Qingyan''s thin wrist and spoke slowly: "when the world will be unified, when you and I will become husband and wife! Before that... You and I will benefit each other, make friends with each other, and break up with each other without talking about friendship. How dare you agree with a gentleman?"


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins!

 Chapter 452

    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and didn''t answer. He struggled with his wrist. On the contrary, he staggered under his feet, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    "Your heart is not ruthless to me, just as you said... You and I have a heavy burden on our shoulders, the road ahead is rough and uncertain, like walking on thin ice, I don''t dare to be distracted, I don''t dare to move my mood, and I''m not asking for this time, but the future!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s attitude is tough and affectionate. It is clear that he is taking retreat as advance... Aggressive and intends to set his life.


    He looked at Bai Qingyan quietly, lowered his head slowly, and asked in a low voice, "how dare you?"


    Bai Qingyan''s throat seemed to be strangled and couldn''t make a sound.


    Bai Qingyan was not heartless towards Xiao Rongyan. In the last life... She and Xiao Rongyan were matched. At the critical moment of life and death, Xiao Rongyan''s people rescued her from the Jin army and gave her a jade cicada to escape.


    In this life, she left Xiao Rongyan with gratitude and admiration for his previous life. She admired him for turning a barren Yan country into a big Yan country feared by other countries like empress Ji. She admired him for his ambition of unifying the world with the Bai family, and his resourcefulness.


    It''s hard to be unmoved by such a strong man who is calm and introverted and unfathomable.


    The murky smell of Mulan lingered in Xiao Rongyan''s breath. Bai Qingyan held Xiao Rongyan''s hand in his heart and unconsciously grasped his skirt. Looking at Xiao Rongyan''s dark eyes, he said, "I once fell in front of my grandfather''s spirit and vowed not to marry in this life!"


    "At that time, the world will be peaceful and the state of Yan will be safe. The state affairs will be handed over to his brother." Xiao Rongyan slowly lowered his head. The two faces were closer and closer. He tried to touch her nose with the bridge of his nose. His mellow and low voice was very low, "if you don''t marry... It''s from being a burden."


    From beginning to end, Xiao Rongyan never said a word of marriage, only said that they were husband and wife.


    Her hand holding Xiao Rongyan''s skirt was sweating and her ears were burning: "if one day, the two armies fight... You and I can''t tolerate it!"


    "No mercy!" Xiao Rongyan said solemnly.


    Aware that Xiao Rongyan''s strong arm around her waist tightened, Bai Qingyan couldn''t bear to bow his head to kiss her. Bai Qingyan held his breath and pushed Xiao Rongyan''s chest: "a gentleman''s promise, clap your hands as an oath."


    Taking advantage of the gap when Xiao Rongyan let go, Bai Qingyan took a step back and raised his hand to high five with Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyebrows and eyes were very restrained and shallow smiles. He clapped his hands gently with Bai Qing: "a gentleman''s promise, clapping his hands is an oath!"


    "Let''s go..." Bai Qingyan turned around and took the lead. He clapped his hands and held them tightly. He still had some unreal feelings in his heart.


    She never thought that one day she would make a lifelong decision with the same man. She never even thought that she would have love between men and women.


    Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan walked slowly side by side, and silence spread between them.


    "Yan received the news this morning that Dr. Hong would probably enter the city this evening." Xiao Rongyan''s voice was gentle and calm at this time, completely different from the aggressive words just now. "Dr. Hong is indeed loyal to the Bai family, worried about the danger of Mrs. Qin''s production, so he kept going back."


    "Dr. Hong watched us grow up. In Dr. Hong''s eyes... Our sisters are no different from his granddaughter." Bai Qingyan slowly loosened his clenched fist, and his mood gradually calmed down with Xiao Rongyan''s gentle voice.


    Xiao Rongyan thought of the letter from Dayan, saying that besides treating his brother, Dr. Hong made a special trip to the extremely cold place to look for a single herb to cure the cold. I think it should be for Bai Qingyan.


    "Does Mr. Xiao know about the secret envoy of the great Wei Dynasty entering Jin?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t want to mention it to Bai Qingyan to avoid giving Bai Qingyan the words he admired... Just to get information from her.


    But now that Bai Qing has spoken, Xiao Rongyan might as well talk to Bai Qing: "the secret envoy of the great Wei Dynasty not only came to the state of Jin, but also went to Xiliang and Daliang!"


    "Mr. Xiao is really smart..." Bai Qingyan said with a low smile.


    "Because envoy Wei Mi came into Jin... He followed my caravan!" Xiao Rongyan cried and laughed.


    Bai Qingyan suddenly realized that no wonder Xiao Rongyan was well-informed. It turned out that he knew the news from the root.


    "The mountain of Daliang is high and the water is far away from Dayan, across the sea and across the kingdom of Jin. If you want to go on an expedition to attack Yan, you can either... Go by water or through the kingdom of Jin. The price is too high and you can''t get benefits, so Daliang won''t join hands with the kingdom of Wei! The female emperor of Xiliang has only gradually calmed down, and the court has the image of stability... Its power depends on the strength of cloud breaking line, so you can''t rashly dispatch troops to attack Yan! As for the kingdom of Jin... The kingdom of Jin and the kingdom of Wei What we want is the fertile soil in Yannan. As long as we share the profits unevenly... We can''t unite. "Xiao Rongyan analyzed carefully.


    "In the long run, the state of Jin occupies the middle place, facing Xiliang in the south, Daliang in the north, Rongdi in the East and Dayan in the West. If we can destroy the Yan this time, the sword of the state of Jin will come out of the world... We can avoid the embarrassment of the enemy in the west, and the West will become a retreat place for the state of Jin! Therefore... If the state of Jin wants to dominate the world, we need to... Destroy the Dayan in the West first, or the Daliang in the North first!"


    Xiao Rongyan knew that Bai Qing''s words were straight to the point and had a long-term vision.


    "Miss Bai has foresight, but it''s unlikely that the emperor and Prince of Jin will adopt..." Xiao Rongyan smiled.


    The crown prince of the state of Jin, who fully understood the emperor''s mind, only wanted to please the emperor. The emperor of the state of Jin... He was easy and fierce, and he was not an ambitious emperor.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free!


    "Yes!" Bai Qingyan''s voice was a little disappointed. "Everything that should be said depends on how the emperor and the prince choose."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and sent Bai Qingyan to the princess''s house of Zhenguo.


    He didn''t blame Bai Qingyan at all. The two were not in the same country and were at the opposite side. Bai Qingyan didn''t dare to settle with him for life because of his concerns in this regard.


    Before their great achievements, they were rivals. No matter what problems they gave each other, they took it for granted.


    When the great cause has been achieved, it is time for them to share their feelings.


    Xiao Rongyan sent Bai Qingyan to the door of the princess''s house in Zhenguo. He bowed and said goodbye. He was reluctant to give up.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan into the house, Yueshi took his horse and asked in a low voice, "master, why don''t you go in?"


    Today, Xiao Rongyan is very satisfied that he can make a lifelong agreement with Bai Qing. He can''t advance an inch.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinxiu sat in the Qinghui yard, waiting for Bai Qingyan. When she saw Bai Qingyan entering the yard, she got up and said with a smile, "elder sister is back!"


    Yesterday, Bai Qingyan ordered Bai Jinxiu to send someone to check the purchase in King Liang''s house. When she had the news, Bai Jinxiu rushed over immediately.


    Today''s edict is that he will leave for shuoyang tomorrow. Qin Lang knows that Bai Jinxiu and Bai Qingyan are sisters. He orders someone to set up a car for Bai Jinxiu and tells Bai Jinxiu to have dinner in Bai''s house. Later, he will come to the town princess to pick up Bai Jinxiu in person.

 Chapter 453

    The two sisters entered the upper room, held back around, sat down on the soft couch near the window, and asked the little girl to close the door and window tightly.


    Bai Qingyan took a tassel pillow embroidered with gold and double blessings and padded it behind Bai Jinxiu. Then he sat down and read the purchase list of King Liang''s residence sent by Bai Jinxiu.


    "Prince Liang''s residence didn''t buy Sanhuang, rosin and other things, but bought a lot of saltpeter. I sent the steward to inquire... The buyer of Prince Liang''s residence said that King Liang wanted to make ice sculptures to please the emperor, so she bought a lot of saltpeter!" Bai Jinxiu put her elbow on the small table and approached Bai Qingyan, "Elder sister, I doubt Sanhuang and rosin... Lord Liang''s house was handed over to the king''s family in Jiuqu Lane!"


    "Have you sent someone to check?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    [cash red] read book can get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account [book friend base], cash / currency, etc. you take!


    "Send someone to go. It won''t take long for someone to report back!" Bai Jinxiu said, frowning. "If the king of Liang... Is really refining pills for the emperor, I''d better make preparations in advance."


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. Now the king of Liang is in great favor. This matter will come out at this time... Even if the emperor punishes the king of Liang openly, he will secretly compensate the king of Liang. It''s not good for us," Bai Qing said.


    Soon, the purchase list of the Wang family in recent months was also sent.


    Seeing Bai Jinxiu''s hot fan, Bai Qingyan ordered someone to bring in a basin of ice.


    Bai Qingyan has always been afraid of cold. In summer, Qinghui hospital never uses ice, but Bai Jinxiu has been very afraid of heat since she was pregnant. It is very painful in summer, and the ice has never been broken in Qin''s house on weekdays.


    "No, elder sister! I can''t stand it for such a while." Bai Jinxiu smiled and said, "if elder sister is afraid of me being hot, let someone give me another bowl of iced plum soup."


    "You''ve already had two bowls of wine. You''re pregnant and have some restraint!" Bai Qing said, picking up the Wang''s shopping list and looking at it.


    The maidservant brought ice in and put it on the side of Bai Jinxiu. It was a lot cooler immediately.


    There are three yellows on the Wang family''s purchase list, and the quantity is also normal. Recently, this month is less than last month.


    The king''s family and the steward of King Liang''s house have been in close contact. What is it for.


    When Bai Qingyan was thinking, the maid of Qinghui hospital came in with a curtain, held a jade screen, and saluted Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu in the house. "Big girl, two girls, three young ladies from Dong house came to visit the big girl. The second lady sent someone to call the big girl and the two girls."


    "I see!" Bai Qingyan replied, "let the four girls go first and entertain the three watch girls in the pavilion near the lake."


    "Yes!"


    After the maidservant left, Bai Qingyan lit the list bought by the Wang family with a fire and told Bai Jinxiu, "we should check the relationship between the Wang family and the Liang palace, but we can''t scare the snake. If it''s not easy for you to do it again... Send someone to tell Grandma. Wei Zhong, who is next to grandma, I see how capable he is!"


    The eldest princess is also on guard against the king of Liang. To find out the relationship between the steward of the king''s house of Liang and the king''s family in Jiuqu lane, the eldest princess should try her best.


    Bai Qingyan changed her light dress. When she came to the pavilion near the lake with Bai Jinxiu, Dong Tingzhen blushed thoroughly. Seeing Bai Qingyan coming, she hurriedly got up and saluted: "cousin, you can take care of them!"


    Bai Jinxiu covered her lips with a veil and smiled: "Tingzhen''s temper has always been the best. It must be their bad temper to be so angry today!"


    Dong Tingyu smiled and said, "yes! It''s all my sister''s fault. I''ll never talk about my sister''s marriage again!"


    "Oh! It''s all my sisters! What''s the matter!" Bai Jinzhi winked at Dong Tingzhen. "Sister Tingzhen, do you say... Have you seen Chen Taifu''s grandson? I''ve heard... If there were no such imperial examination fraud, Chen Zhaolu would be the golden family yuan!"


    Dong Tingzhen blushed even more, pretending to be angry and said, "if you do this again, I won''t pay attention to you!"


    "You really are. You can talk about the marriage of the girl''s family like this!" Bai Jinxiu raised her hand and nodded Bai Jinzhi''s head.


    "Chen Taifu asked the matchmaker to propose marriage?" Bai Qing asked Dong Tingzhen with a smile.


    Dong Tingzhen sat down at the table with a red face, nodded, pulled her handkerchief and said, "early this morning, old Tai Jun Tan came to talk to her mother about it. Her mother only said... To discuss with her father, it has not been decided yet! These two talked everywhere!"


    "Don''t be angry, sister. She doesn''t talk everywhere! It''s just fun to talk about her sisters here! Don''t be angry, sister. Just don''t say it!" Dong Tingfang also smiled with a veil over her lips.


    "But Mr. Tan of the imperial master''s family?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    Although the imperial master Tan song has become an official, he is highly respected in Dadu. If Chen Taifu invited Tan laotaijun to come to the media, he would really be sincere.


    "Chen Zhaolu, I heard Qin Lang mention that he is an upright gentleman and a top scholar. Many honourable people in Dadu are staring at him. If he really achieves good things with sister Ting Zhen, it would be a good marriage."


    Dong Tingzhen''s eyebrows were tighter. She pulled her handkerchief and looked at the lake. She was unhappy.


    "Ting Zhen... You have someone in your heart?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Dong Tingzhen was surprised. Her back was straight and her eyes flashed. She caressed the wide jade bracelet on her white wrist and said, "no, my cousin is careless!"


    "Ting Zhen, once the marriage is settled, it will last a lifetime. My uncle and aunt have always loved you. I will not want to see you wronged yourself in life. If you really have a heart, you should tell your uncle and aunt as soon as possible that if it is a good marriage... My uncle and aunt will not just go against your wishes and marry you to Chen Zhaolu because Chen Zhaolu is the first choice."


    Listening to Bai Qingyan''s gentle words, Dong Tingzhen thought carefully, looked up and said to Bai Qingyan: "cousin, don''t worry, I just have some bottom in my heart. If I really have the right person, I must talk to my father and mother! By the way... Brother Changyuan knows that my cousin and my fourth cousin are going to be promoted, so let the three of us bring gifts."


    Dong Tingzhen digged off the topic and handed the two brocade boxes to Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi respectively. There was a seal of Shoushan stone in each box, which was carved by Dong Changyuan himself.


    "Oh! What a beautiful seal! Thank cousin Changyuan for me!" Bai Jinzhi couldn''t put it down. He touched the vivid kitten at the top of the seal and couldn''t help sighing, "are the Dong family so skillful? My cousins are... Even my cousins."


    The seal in Bai Qingyan''s hand is carved with plum blossoms, which is also unique.


    Looking at the well carved seal in his hand, Bai Qingyan inevitably remembered the jade hairpin carved by Xiao Rongyan, and his ears were warm.


    She put the seal back in the brocade box.

 Chapter 454

    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    Dong Tingzhen, Dong Tingyu and Dong Tingfang knew that Bai Qingyan would leave for shuoyang tomorrow. They told song that they would come to the princess''s house of Zhenguo and see the sun sinking in the West. They were reluctant to leave.


    Bai Qingyan personally sent Dong Tingzhen three people. Before going out, father-in-law Gao Demao around the emperor came with his Chamberlain to announce the decree.


    Dong Tingzhen and the three of them were also busy kneeling behind and listening to the decree together. When they saw that the emperor had sealed Princess Bai Qingyan and Princess Bai Jinzhi, they really envied the two concubines of the Dong family.


    Bai Jinzhi was very happy. Listening to the eunuch singing about the rewards, she couldn''t stop winking at Bai Qingyan, saying that she tried to come back. Elder sister should praise her.


    Bai Qingyan kowtowed his head and said, "Your Majesty''s grace, Bai Qingyan and her four younger sisters are very grateful. All the gifts your majesty has given this time will be used to suppress bandits in shuoyang. Never leave a trace of it privately to report your Majesty''s grace!"


    The second lady Liu quickly asked her maid to distribute the red envelope to the waiters who came to announce the decree today. She also sent Gao Demao a purse with silver notes in it.


    "Hard work, father-in-law Gao!"


    "Second lady, where is this? The princess of the town and the princess of Gaoyi won this reward after their hard work in the North Xinjiang war. The old slave is just an errand runner!" Gao Demao said beautiful words and bowed his hand to leave.


    "Cousin, your majesty has given you so many good things. Do you really want to use them to suppress bandits?" Dong Tingfang looked at those dazzling and precious jade treasures, which was really envious.


    At a glance, you can see the valuable fried gold powder box with gold tire and silk inlaid with treasure, Begonia shaped five blessings and longevity, not to mention the whole set of ruby head inlaid with gold branches. The gem is as big as pigeon eggs.


    Dong Tingfang almost subconsciously said, "these are all bought back by my cousin and sister Jinzhi on the battlefield. Why don''t you keep them for marriage..."


    Before Dong Tingfang finished speaking, Dong Tingyu pulled Dong Tingfang''s sleeve.


    Knowing that he had made a mistake, Dong Tingfang timidly stepped back two steps, and Fu Shen said goodbye to Bai Qing.


    Dong Tingfang was kind, but she forgot... Bai Qingyan once threw a basin in front of the town king''s spirit and vowed not to marry in this life.


    "Cousin Ting Fang has no malice!" Dong Ting Yu explained to Bai Qing.


    "No harm, I know!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Seeing off the three sisters of the Dong family, Liu has been busy asking people to report to the eldest princess, and asked the family to prepare dinner noodles, saying that even if they don''t celebrate, they should be happy when they close the door.


    In the past, Dong was in charge of everything in the house. Liu had never experienced it. It was inevitable that there would be chaos in joy. Fortunately, Bai Jinxiu ordered her to go down, and the servants below did as instructed.


    Seeing the happy Liu, mother Luo couldn''t help laughing and saying, "second lady, you''re happy, but forget the lotus seed stewed pigeon on the stove!"


    "Ouch!" Liu patted his forehead and was happy. "Come on, send someone to bring it down. It''s almost done!"


    The lotus seed stewed pigeon was cooked by Liu himself for Bai Qingyan recently. Today, Bai Qingyan''s face was white before he entered the palace, which frightened Liu. She remembered that when Bai Qingyan had a bad appetite in the past, Dong always stewed the lotus seed pigeon for Bai Qingyan, so he cooked himself today.


    ¡¤


    The two carriages of Dong''s house slowly turned out from the corner of the street. Dong Tingzhen leaned against the group pillow, lowered her eyes and gently stroked the bracelet between her wrists. She listened to the sound of horseshoes and the sound of gently knocking against the carriage with lanterns hanging at the eaves and corners of the carriage. She asked outside, "what time is it?"


    The maid who followed the carriage heard Dong Tingzhen''s question and said, "if you go back to the girl, it''s about the end of the time..."


    At the end of Shenshi, he won''t be waiting, will he?


    Dong Tingzhen bit her lip and put her hand over the bracelet between her wrists.


    As soon as the carriage turned out from the long street, Dong Tingzhen''s small white jade hand opened the brocade curtain at the small window of the carriage and said to her close maid, "go and tell your two sisters that I''m going to eat Fangzhai to buy snacks for my mother and let them go back to the house first!"


    "Yes!" Dong Tingzhen''s maid answered and trotted to the carriage behind.


    After turning the corner of the long street, two carriages went separately, one back to Dong''s house and the other towards Changming lane.


    The carriage stopped in front of shifangzhai. Dong Tingzhen''s maid trotted in all the way, and soon trotted out. She leaned close to the small window of the carriage and lowered her voice and said, "girl... Your highness is still waiting for the girl!"


    Dong Tingzhen only felt that her heart beat a little faster. She bit her lip and didn''t move.


    "Girl! Your Highness has been waiting for more than two hours!" whispered the maid.


    Dong Tingzhen was cruel, put on her hat, helped her handmaid to step down from the carriage, and was directly supported by her handmaid to the elegant room on the second floor.


    Dong Tingzhen''s maid saw the young man guarding outside the door of Yajian and nodded to him. The young man immediately pushed the door open.


    Standing outside the door, Dong Tingzhen put on her hat gauze and saw the tall and straight posture standing in front of the window. Her eyes were hot. She raised her feet and entered the elegant room. The maid quickly closed the door of the elegant room and stayed outside the door with the young man.


    The king of Liang stood in front of the window and looked at Dong Tingzhen, who had taken off his hat, standing still. His eyes were wet and red: "I heard... Chen Taifu invited Tan laotaijun to propose marriage to your house for Chen Zhaolu?"


    Dong Tingzhen stood at the door, clutching her hat tightly and nodding.


    "No! I can''t wait any longer! Now... I''m going to ask you to marry me. Even if I kneel and break my back, I''ll ask Lord Dong to marry you!" Liang Wang looked excited and walked forward two steps. His foot hit the leg of the table and staggered forward.


    "Your Highness!" Dong Tingzhen quickly stepped forward to hold Liang Wang.


    "Tingzhen..." Liang Wang looked at Dong Tingzhen who held him, and the handsome man cried so loudly, "I know, I''m stupid... Stupid! I don''t deserve you! In the past... In order to save brother Wang, I listened to slander and almost hurt the whole family of the king''s house in the town! I know it''s wrong! I''ve been punished! I''ve been bullied since I was young... Only you... Only you are different! Only you treat me well! If I don''t even have you, I''ll have nothing! Jing Jane... I can''t live without you! "


    Dong Tingzhen was shocked and her eyes were in a mess.


    She didn''t expect that when she went to the palace for dinner at the age of six... She just pulled Liang Wang, who was bullied by King Xin, and gave him a handkerchief to wipe his face. He even remembered that until now, he said that no one had been so kind to him.


    She didn''t know how Liang Wang lived these years. With such a small effort, he even remembered it for more than ten years and said it was good for him

 Chapter 455

    She heard Liang Wang say that the reason why Liang Wang wanted to marry his cousin Bai Qingyan before was because he regarded her as the little girl who gave him a veil at the Palace Banquet.


    He knew that his cousin was seriously injured and could not have children. He was afraid that his cousin would be sad, so he tried hard to marry her before.


    However, seeing that his cousin was so cruel to him, his heart was as twisted by a knife. I don''t know why a girl who treated him so well as a child turned out to be a different person when she grew up!


    He thought that the girl who laughed sweeter than WOSI candy when he was a child also disliked him as a waste.


    Dong Tingzhen is so moved by the king of Liang. She loves the king of Liang. As the prince, she has such a poor life. She wants to be good to the king of Liang and try her best to make the king of Liang happy.


    After all, Liang Wang is the kind of person who can be easily satisfied. Dong Tingzhen just saw that he had been waiting at the side door of Dong mansion for a long time and asked someone to send him a plate of snacks. He could hide in his arms and take it to YANWO, and then bring it back from YANWO. He said that he took the snacks she gave, just like she was with him.


    How can Dong Tingzhen not be moved by such a man who cherishes her heart so much?


    "I''m a loser! I know I can''t compare with Chen Zhaolu. Chen Zhaolu is the top scholar, but I''m nothing! I''m cowardly, ignorant and incompetent! Ting Zhen, you''re so good, but I......" Liang Wang cried out of breath.


    "No! No, your highness!" Dong Tingzhen turned her heart into water when the king of Liang cried, stroked the back of the king of Liang and said softly, "you are the prince... No one can compare with you!"


    The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading!


    "Well... Then what can I do to marry you?!" Liang Wang looked at Dong Tingzhen with wet eyes, full of expectation, "Tingzhen... I know I''m stupid! Teach me! Just tell me how to do... I''m not afraid of a sea of swords and fires!"


    Dong Tingzhen took out her handkerchief to wipe the tears for Liang Wang. She knew that Liang Wang was cowardly and incompetent, but she loved this man. Obviously, he should be the favored son of heaven, but everyone in Dadu city could be bullied. She wanted to protect Liang Wang.


    Before, Liang Wang turned his cousin into the wrong person. Knowing that his cousin was infertile, he still wanted to marry. It can be seen that he was sincere. Dong Tingzhen didn''t want to hesitate any more.


    "Do you dare... Ask your majesty for me? As long as your majesty is willing to give us a marriage and a decree... Even my mother and father can no longer stop us from being together!" Dong Tingzhen said after making up her mind.


    The king of Liang held Dong Tingzhen''s hand and didn''t retreat or dodge in his eyes: "however, the last time I mistook the princess of the town for you and fooled around with my father, this time I asked to marry you. I''m afraid... The father won''t agree!"


    Dong Tingzhen helped Liang Wang sit down, untied the safety lock on his neck and handed it to Liang Wang: "this is the safety lock I wore since I was a child. It was hit by my grandmother Mrs. shoushanbo when I was born. I have never left my body! I have the bracelet you sent me. Even when we arrive in front of the Emperor... We are happy with each other, I dare to recognize it!"


    "Tingzhen!" Liang Wang lowered his head again and shrugged his shoulders with tears. He stroked Dong Tingzhen''s hand. "Doing so will hurt your reputation! I''m sorry for you! I''m useless. I can only marry you in this way... I can''t live without you. I don''t want to hurt your reputation if I have any way!"


    "It''s okay! It''s okay!" Dong Tingzhen stroked Liang Wang. "This is my wish! I don''t blame you! In the future... We''ll live a good life!"


    Liang Wang nodded vigorously: "Ting Zhen, I think of you... More important than my life. I don''t want to live without you! At present, Chen Zhaolu is so outstanding and the top scholar. I''m afraid you''ll be robbed, so I can only use this method! I''ll double compensate you in the future, and I''ll try my best to live like a person, so that others won''t look down on me... I think you marry me such a waste! I I swear I will never take a concubine as long as you are alone in my life! "


    Dong Tingzhen was moved to tears.


    "I know. I almost hurt the whole town king''s house before. Lord Dong must hate me! For you... I can go to the town princess''s house to apologize to Bai Qing! Beg her forgiveness! So... You won''t be so embarrassed in front of your parents."


    Dong Tingzhen nodded and thanked Liang Wang for her intentions.


    Dong Tingzhen''s eyes were still red when she came out of yajian''er with her hat. After she got on the carriage and took off her hat, she hung her eyes and played with her handkerchief wet with tears, and couldn''t help laughing shyly.


    Although Liang Wang was cowardly, he really took care of himself. How good the feelings between her mother and father... But her father still carried her aunt. She knew that every time her father went to her aunt''s room for a night, the light in her mother''s room would be on all night.


    In her dreams, she wanted the love of one person and two people in her notebook all her life.


    Therefore, even if Liang Wang is a mud that can''t help up the wall, as long as he is willing to stay with her all his life, she is willing to be satisfied.


    Dong Tingzhen wiped her tears with her handkerchief and couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and touched the missing safety lock in her heart. She was full of her little daughter''s longing for the future.


    Liang Wang''s action was also neat. As soon as he came out of shifangzhai, he held Dong Tingzhen''s personal safety lock in his hand and went straight to the palace.


    Knowing that he could no longer hold Bai Qingyan in his hand for his own use, King liang thought of Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou. Unfortunately... Dong Qingyue has no daughter, but Dong Qingyue''s brother, Dong Qingping, the Minister of Honglu temple, has!


    Liang Wang wants to come step by step. As long as he marries Dong Qingping''s daughter, it''s very easy for the Dong family to stand on his side!


    After all... Dong Tingzhen is Dong Qingyue''s niece, while Bai Qingyan is just a niece!


    In his future struggle for the supreme position, he can promise Dong Qingyue and Dong Qingping to give them heavy power and reuse their sons. If they think that... He is a puppet emperor easy for them to control, they are naturally willing to follow him and help him persuade Bai Qingyan to work for him.


    Isn''t it easy for him to clean up the white house when he gets that position?


    He was thinking badly before. He always spent his energy on how to destroy the Bai family and forgot the simplest thing... In fact, he should win the throne. When he holds the throne, the Bai family... Is that the king wants his minister to die and his minister has to die.


    ¡¤


    As the sun moved westward, the glow spread across the sky, and the whole metropolis was reflected in gold.


    It''s going to sunset, and the sky is cool. It''s not as hot as cicadas chirping and birds chirping at noon.


    There are tall trees on the west side of Qinghui courtyard of Zhenguo princess''s house. At this time, the shadow of the tree grows obliquely and cages the yard in the shade of the tree, which is cool.


    Bai Qingyan was seriously injured and suffered from cold. It was very hot in summer in metropolis... Bai Qingyan could not use ice. Bai Weiting asked people to plant low trees in the south of Qinghui courtyard and towering trees in the west, so that they could not block their sight and cool in summer.

 Chapter 456

    Bai Qingyan asked the girls to go down and rest, wrapped new iron sandbags heavier than usual around their arms and legs, and prepared to practice guns in the yard.


    Before she went out, her footsteps suddenly stopped, and her cold eyes looked towards the window.


    "Master, the two girls asked the villain to report back to the master the trend of Liang Wang."


    This was the voice of the dark guard last time. Bai Qingyan opened the bamboo curtain of the Xiang imperial concubine and came out of the house. The dark guard quickly knelt down and kowtowed to his head, and dared not look up. He could only see that Bai Qingyan''s white exercise shoes were reflected into a warm color by the sunset passing through the gap between the tall trees.


    Bai Qingyan carelessly arranged his sleeves and asked, "what moth has come out of the king of Liang?"


    "If you return to the master, my subordinates are ordered to keep an eye on the king of Liang. Today, the king of Liang stayed in Shifang zhaiya room for more than two hours and met a girl... My subordinates found that it was the carriage of Dong''s house, the Minister of Honglu temple. My subordinates came to report to the master!" dark Wei spoke very quickly.


    Bai Qingyan thought of Dong Tingzhen''s absent-minded move to caress her wrist bracelet in the pavilion today.


    Chen Zhaolu, the grandson of Chen Taifu, is now regarded as the most popular son in Dadu. Chen Taifu personally taught him that he is upright and elegant. Many noble families want to marry their daughter into the Chen family. Whose daughter''s family can get the favor of such people, even if he can''t discuss marriage in the future.


    Therefore, even if Dong Tingzhen is unwilling to marry Chen Zhaolu and can be favored... The mentality of her daughter''s family should be somewhat happy, not bored!


    Unless she has someone else in her heart.


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened and Liang Wang cheated Dong Tingzhen... Is it because his uncle came to the state to Assassin Dong Qingyue?


    Is it difficult? The king of Liang doesn''t intend to bite the white family and want to participate in seizing the line?


    Liang Wang has no other skills. When it comes to cheating women... He has always cheated one by one!


    The Dong family, whether grandmother, uncle or cousins, attaches the most importance to friendship.


    If Liang Wang deceives Dong Tingzhen into marrying him with his heart set on the pretext of being happy with each other, then... Even if the Dong family does not participate in the dispute of seizing the legitimate rights, they will also stand on Liang Wang''s boat.


    Earlier, at the emperor''s birthday banquet, Bai Qingyan thought that King Liang had secretly received the support of King Xianwang of Nandu and would use this soldier in the hands of King Xianwang of Nandu in the future, but who would think that there were few soldiers available in his hands?


    Moreover, Liu Ruofu, Nandu princess, the only daughter of the leisure king of Nandu, has promised to the fourth Prince of Daliang. With the cautious personality of the king of Liang, he will not use the soldiers in the hands of the leisure king as a last resort, and the leisure king will not easily hand over the soldiers to the king of Liang.


    To put it bluntly, the alliance between the king of Liang and the king of leisure can not be firmly tied together, such as in laws.


    Therefore, the king of liang thought of Dong Tingzhen, the legitimate daughter of the Dong family who is now at the right age.


    Bai Qingyan''s fist tightened, and her cousin''s friendship... Must not be a sharp weapon for Liang Wang to calculate the Dong family, and her two uncles cannot be used by Liang Wang as she was in the previous life.


    "Where''s the king of Liang?" Bai Qingyan''s eyes were dark and his eyes were exposed.


    "Liang Wang came out of shifangzhai and went straight to the palace." dark Wei said.


    After waiting for more than two hours and meeting Dong Tingzhen, he went straight to the palace?


    Bai Qingyan frowned and thought carefully. Soon... He linked Chen Zhaolu''s marriage proposal with Liang Wang''s going straight to the palace.


    Liang Wang is afraid to enter the palace and propose to give the imperial decree!


    Bai Qingyan clenched her fist. She was about to call someone to prepare a horse. She felt that she couldn''t do without two hands. She thought quickly in her heart.


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    "Go and tell the second girl that you will buy a lot of saltpeter from King Liang''s house to make ice and want to make ice sculptures for the emperor. Publicize the favor of the emperor! Be quick! Let people praise King Liang''s filial piety to the emperor. It should be an example for the princes!"


    After dark Wei answered, he disappeared into Qinghui courtyard.


    The two women outside the Qinghui courtyard were preparing to be lazy and sat on the stone pier to peel flowers and eat them raw. Suddenly, they heard the sound of the door opening of the Qinghui courtyard. They hurriedly stuffed the peanuts in their handkerchief into their arms and saluted with low eyebrows and sleepy eyes: "what can I do for you, big girl!"


    "You go and get someone to prepare two horses and wait at the north gate!" Bai Qingyan looked at another woman, "you call four girls to meet me at the north gate!"


    Today, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi were granted the title of Princess and princess. People came to give gifts in an endless stream. It was too eye-catching to walk from the main gate, so they had to start from the north gate.


    "Yes!"


    The two old ladies were quick to handle affairs.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t have time to change his clothes. He waited in front of the side door for Bai Jinzhi, who came in a hurry, and lowered his voice and told: "Go to the prince''s residence and tell the prince that it''s being said that the king of Liang wants to make ice sculptures to please the emperor, and his filial piety is an example for all the princes! Just now, it seems that the king of Liang wants to ask the emperor to marry Dong Qingping, the daughter of Dali Temple minister... Dong Tingzhen, the niece of Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou. The king of Liang has begun to compete for favor in front of the emperor, and plans to marry in laws... With the intention of pulling The intention of seizing the military power in the hands of the governor of chengdengzhou gradually surfaced. Please protect the prince! "


    "What?!" Bai Jinzhi glared. "Isn''t sister Tingzhen going to kiss Chen Zhaolu, the grandson of Chen Taifu''s family? Why is it about Liang Wang again?"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t have time to explain to Bai Jinzhi, but said, "don''t ask so much! Go! The horse is ready outside the door."


    "OK!" Bai Jinzhi went out for two steps and turned back. "Elder sister, do I want to invite the prince into the palace to stop it?"


    "According to the elder sister''s words, if you talk too much... It seems deliberate. Someone will remind the prince to enter the palace!" Bai Qingyan added, "you can inadvertently mention it to his highness. At the emperor''s birthday banquet, the autumn nobles sent by the king of Liang to the emperor have spoken three or four times to help the king of leisure and Liu Ruofu. I don''t know whether the king of Liang has courted the king of leisure privately."


    "I know! Don''t worry, elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi ran away.


    When Bai Qingyan hurried to Dong''s house, Dong Qingping was sitting under the osmanthus tree in the backyard playing chess with Dong Changyuan.


    I heard that Bai Qingyan came and went directly to Dong Tingzhen. I was very happy when I was surprised: "haven''t the sisters just met? It''s good to come... Let the wife prepare and keep PO for dinner. Po won the princess by force. Her mother is not here. We have to celebrate for Po! Fortunately, Changsheng and Changqing have just left with their two sisters. They should not have arrived at the swallow house yet."


    With that, Dong Qingping turned and ordered the long follower: "go and catch up with the two CHILDES and girls who participated in the poetry fighting meeting in the swallow house, and say that the princess of the town is coming and let them come back!"


    Today, there is a poetry festival in the swallow finch building. The childe brothers and young talents in most cities go to join in the fun. According to the Convention, those who have sisters also set up an elegant room early, so that the girl''s family can see something new. If they like it, they can also be a choice for marriage in the future.

 Chapter 457

    No, Dong Changsheng has been waiting for the three sisters to come back and wants to take them with him. Who knows, Dong Tingzhen said she wouldn''t go today as soon as she came back.


    Dong Changsheng thought that because Dong Tingzhen was shy about discussing marriage with Chen Zhaolu, he was afraid of meeting Chen Zhaolu, so he didn''t force her.


    Dong Changyuan looked down at the chessboard in front of him, but felt there was nothing to celebrate. He believed that his aunt would rather her cousin not have the position of Princess than risk her life on the battlefield.


    Dong Tingzhen sat in front of the dowry, clutching the jade bracelet given to her by the king of Liang, and smiled foolishly.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free!


    "Girl! Girl... Watch girl is coming!" Haitang, Dong Tingzhen''s maid, trotted into the door and said after saluting, "watch girl has entered the gate!"


    "Cousin?" Dong Tingzhen hurriedly tightened the jade bracelet in her hand into the mahogany box, got up and took two steps to meet the outside, and saw Bai Qingyan, who was in civilian clothes, entering the yard.


    "Cousin?!" Dong Tingzhen was in good spirits at every happy event. He smiled and greeted Bai Qingyan, holding Bai Qingyan''s arm. "I''ve just seen her. Why is she here?"


    "Let all the servants go down. I have something to say to you!" Bai Qingyan said softly, looking at Dong Tingzhen.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s solemn look, Dong Tingzhen nodded and asked Haitang to take all the people waiting to go down, closed the doors and windows, and sat down with Bai Qingyan on the clinical arhat bed.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?" Dong Tingzhen asked softly.


    "The person you like... Is Liang Wang?"


    Dong Tingzhen''s secret was suddenly broken. She took back her hand on the small table, held it tightly in front of her belly and said: "Cousin... Now that my cousin knows, I won''t hide it. Liang Wang and I really have feelings for each other. Before, Liang Wang mistook my cousin for me when I was a child, so he made such a fuss and wanted to marry my cousin. I also thought before... If I accepted Liang Wang, would it embarrass my cousin, but I..."


    "Ting Zhen, I didn''t come here today because I thought you would embarrass me with King Liang, nor to stop you. I just broke up the matter and told you. With your intelligence, I can judge... How to deal with your relationship. Cousin will never interfere?" Bai Qingyan said slowly.


    Dong Tingzhen has always been the most gentle, intelligent and least worrying of many sisters.


    What''s more, although Bai Qingyan and Dong Tingzhen are sisters, they didn''t grow up together. They can''t be tough with Dong Tingzhen by treating their own sisters.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was not strong and only said to be reasonable, Dong Tingzhen nodded with her handkerchief: "cousin, please."


    "In your eyes, Liang Wang is probably a poor bastard bullied by others. When you are kind, you only pity Liang Wang at first, but Liang Wang regards you as the whole of your life. You never have the heart to move your heart and want to protect the poor Liang Wang so that others can no longer bully Liang Wang. Is your cousin right?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Cousin, Liang Wang is really poor! He......" Dong Tingzhen couldn''t stop her eyes from blushing when she thought of the days Liang Wang lived.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "I know that anyone who is a kind-hearted girl will inevitably feel sympathy after listening to the experience of Liang Wang. What I want to tell you is what happened after Liang Wang tricked my maid Chunyan into putting the love letter into my grandfather''s study."


    Dong Tingzhen clenched her handkerchief tightly and clenched her lips without saying a word.


    "The king of Liang said that he was bewitched and wanted to save the king of Xin. That''s why he wanted to accuse my grandfather of collaborating with the enemy and treason, stealing his family and destroying his family. Doesn''t the king of Liang know? A person who can imitate other people''s handwriting will be a waste? Besides, Gao Sheng, the guard around the king of Liang... Gao Sheng watched Guan Liu Huanzhang in metropolitan city and was captured by my milk brother. Gao Sheng killed Liu Huanzhang in order to avoid Liu Huanzhang''s backwater! I Brother Ru took Liu Huanzhang''s body and Gao Sheng to play the drum. You must remember! "


    "Gao Sheng''s martial arts are superb. Even my milk brother and the elite of the White House won Gao Sheng at the expense of the general. Such a person is willing to serve the king of Liang. Will the king of Liang be a straw bag?"


    Dong Tingzhen didn''t say a word, and her palms were sweating.


    "In the main hall, my milk brother presented a letter written by the king of Liang, saying that... If Liu Huanzhang did not or wanted to threaten him by dragging out the whole cooperation with the king of Liang, the king of Liang would have the whole Liu family together with the yellow spring of Liu Huanzhang! And from the time when the servant of the king of Liang''s house returned to report the letter, the king of Liang wrote it, until the letter was sent out to the king of Liang''s house, it was only half a column of incense! The king of Liang was on the top of the main hall The pressing question of my grandmother''s eldest princess could not be explained clearly... Whether the letter was dictated by others, written by him or written by him! "


    "Qin Dezhao conspired to move on the food and grass in southern Xinjiang, so that the army was trapped and had no food to eat. Although there was no evidence in the letter written by King Liang, his words vaguely showed that King Liang had something to do with it!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong Tingzhen''s pale face and whispered: "The word friendship between people is the most valuable, especially that of the daughter''s family. They shouldn''t be the victims of conspiracy! And the whole Dong family... Shouldn''t be the victims of the king of Liang on the road of seizing the throne! Getting married is a matter of one person, but it''s also a matter of the whole family. Especially if you get married with the word seizing the throne, you won''t come to a good end. Defeat... All How many followers can die safely as prisoners? "


    Dong Tingzhen hung her eyes and didn''t look up. That sentence... Why did Bai Qingyan follow the prince? Dong Tingzhen swallowed it back.


    "I understand my cousin''s concerns, but the king of Liang doesn''t necessarily have the heart to win his legitimate rights!" Dong Tingzhen looked up at Bai Qingyan, "and... Cousin, if you move your heart, it''s hard to recover! I have given my personal safety lock to the king of Liang. The king of Liang went to the palace to ask his majesty to marry him!"


    With that, Dong Zhen''s tears fell down.


    Bai Qingyan''s fist is tight. How can Dong Tingzhen be so confused and give her intimate things to a foreign man?!


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and said, "if you can figure it out, I''ll do the rest!"


    Dong Tingzhen shook her head: "Cousin, I know you''re good for me! You''ve always been open-minded and straight-minded. Ting Zhen knows that cousin is afraid of the talent I entrusted to persuade me, not because Liang Wang once loved her! But... I chose Liang Wang myself. This world doesn''t have much power to choose for my daughter''s family. I''m glad to be the master of my own marriage this time!"


    Bai Qingyan''s lips closed tightly.


    "I envy my cousin since I was a child!" Dong Tingzhen''s eyes are very sincere. "My cousin was born in the Bai family and was personally taught by the eldest princess and the king of the town. She can do what she wants, practice martial arts, ride a horse, compete with men, and train her own escort..."

 Chapter 458

    Dong Tingzhen''s throat rolled: "my cousin can even go to the battlefield like a man, even if she is a daughter... She is also famous and a fierce general feared by other countries. This is something that many men can''t do! I really envy that my cousin can make decisions for her life and control her direction!"


    When Dong Tingzhen was a child, he went to the Bai mansion to see Bai Qingyan compete with Bai Weiting, the king of the town, in the courtyard with bamboo as a sword. When he came back, he also competed with the bamboo, but his mother scolded him and wanted to ride a horse... But his mother forced him to learn embroidery and martial arts, but his mother forced him to learn to play the piano.


    She never made a decision for her life.


    Even before the appearance of Liang Wang, she thought her life was... To learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, learn how to manage feeders with her mother, then marry people and have children, learn how to deal with her husband and mother-in-law, and learn how to control her husband''s concubine room.


    This... Is probably the life of most women in Da Jin.


    Dong Tingzhen smiled and wiped her tears with her handkerchief: "I''ve chosen this road, so I don''t go there... How do you know whether this road is right or wrong? Maybe... Liang Wang is an ambitious man. He plans to occupy a high position. Maybe Liang Wang''s cowardice and incompetence are all what he wants others to see, but I didn''t see them myself. I never know!"


    Dong Tingzhen stood up and saluted Bai Qing: "If King Liang marries me for the sake of our friendship, I will win! If he marries me for the support of his second uncle, the assassin, and his cousin, the fierce general of Jin, I will not let him achieve his wish! Dong family... People always treat me with sincerity, and I treat others with sincerity! People lose my sincerity, and I burn jade and stone!"


    "Your parents raised you like pearls and jade in order to make you burn jade and stone like that pig and dog?!" Bai Qingyan couldn''t restrain his anger and raised his voice, "ting Zhen, these words can''t stop you from marrying the king of Liang today?"


    Dong Tingzhen clenched her teeth tightly: "cousin, please indulge me once! Please don''t tell my parents about it, or even if it is in front of the emperor, I will only admit that I have a private life with Liang Wang. At that time, the reputation of Dong''s women will be affected. I don''t want to go to this step!"


    Bai Qingyan clenched his fist and felt powerless. Even if Liang Wang held Dong Tingzhen''s personal long-life lock, as long as Dong Tingzhen was understood, Bai Qingyan could try to come back.


    But if Dong Tingzhen insists on marrying Liang Wang, she can''t show her skills even if she has more skills.


    I only hope that the prince can be prevented from entering the palace.


    She clenched her fist and loosened it, calmed down and said: "Don''t burn jade and stone! The emperor won''t rashly see your safety lock and order marriage. My uncle is not an illiterate person. If you really have to marry the king of Liang, you can get engaged first. After a year or two, if you still feel that the king of Liang is a good man, you can marry! If you find that the king of Liang is not sincere but uses you, you can cut the mess quickly! Ting Zhen... If it''s willful for once , it''s not worth your life to be cheap! What''s more, if you have children after you get married, do you want children to watch their parents burn jade and stone? "


    Since it is impossible to persuade Dong Tingzhen to give up her mind, let Dong Tingzhen confess to her uncle, or let her uncle prepare.


    Even if Dong Tingzhen could not be prevented from marrying Liang Wang in the end, the worst result would be engagement and there was room for maneuver.


    The king of Liang is eager for that position, and he has never sat on the throne of Prince. Now the emperor is taking pills... Once something happens, the prince will ascend the throne. Can the king of Liang not worry?


    Urgent... Is the easiest to make a mess.


    "You don''t want to wait for a year or two?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    [book friends] reading can get cash or point currency, and iPhone12, Switch and so on you smoke! Pay attention to VX official account [book friend camp] can lead!


    Dong Tingzhen shook her head, thought for a moment and nodded: "I''m going to find my father and mother! Cousin... Can you go with me?"


    Dong Tingzhen twisted her handkerchief and was afraid.


    "OK!" Bai Qing nodded.


    ¡¤


    The king of Liang entered the palace and was anxious to see the emperor. The emperor, who was listening to the autumn nobleman playing the piano, thought something big had happened.


    Who knows, as soon as king Liang knelt before the emperor, he cried and talked about how he mistook Bai Qingyan for the girl he fell in love with when he was a child, so he asked to marry Bai Qingyan. Now he found the girl who didn''t dislike him and wiped his face with a dirty veil. Who knows that he didn''t have time to ask the emperor Bingming... To marry the emperor, and this girl was favored by Chen Taifu... He has invited the emperor who has already retired The teacher''s wife Tan Laojun came to the door to marry Chen Zhaolu.


    As soon as the emperor heard that there were such twists and turns in the middle, he was immediately interested: "you have been crying for a long time, but I haven''t understood... Whose girl is this?"


    "Hui''s father... Is Dong Tingzhen, the legitimate daughter of Lord Dong, the Minister of Honglu temple!" the king of Liang quickly took out Dong Tingzhen''s personal long-life lock and held it high above his head. "This is Ting Zhen''s long-life lock. Ting Zhen gave it to her children for fear that her father would not believe that we are happy with each other! Please make the decision for her children! My children will not marry me in this life! Please be my father!"


    Liang Wang kowtowed heavily.


    The noble Qiu standing next to the emperor made two timely calls and touched the corner of his eyes with his handkerchief: "Your Majesty, the king of Liang and Miss Dong are so affectionate that my ministers and concubines are deeply moved. Why don''t your majesty fulfill this pair of lovers?"


    The emperor looked at his cowardly son, who could beg him for a woman. He squinted and leaned against the pillow of Panlong Xiujin cloud, and asked, "you and Miss Dong... Do you have skin relatives?"


    "No, no! Absolutely not!" the king of Liang knelt down in fear. "My father, Ting Zhen, is a good girl who can''t be polite again. This time, Ting Zhen locked her personal long life to her son and son because her son and son recognized that the princess of the town had made such a mistake. I''m afraid my father didn''t believe that we were happy with each other, so she gave me this! Please learn from my father!"


    "Your majesty!" Qiu Guiren pulled the emperor''s sleeve like a spoiled child. "You scared his highness Liang! This shows that... His highness Liang really loves Miss Dong! Why didn''t your majesty fulfill his highness Liang!"


    "Father, my son is afraid of everything in his life! Hide everything! But... It''s about my father and my brothers. My son seems to have great courage. Now my son is the same with Ting Zhen. My son is lucky to find Ting Zhen. Ting Zhen doesn''t dislike his son''s incompetence and his son is a waste..."


    "Nonsense! You''re my son... Who dares to think you''re a waste!" the emperor was annoyed by King Liang''s claim to be a waste.


    Liang Wang is his son. Even if he is a waste, as an emperor, he can say who doesn''t want to die and dare to dislike his son!


    "Father......" Liang Wang looked up in the direction of the emperor and burst into tears. "Those people don''t say it, they all think so!"

 Chapter 459

    "Father emperor, although his son is stupid, his son is not stupid! They all bully his son openly and secretly! In those years... When Tong Ji was there, Tong Ji sacrificed his life to protect his son. The son knew that his father was tired of working for state affairs, and didn''t want him to worry about his son! So he endured it all the time! Now Tong Ji has gone, and no one is protecting his son anymore! Finally, the son found Ting Zhen. The son was worried that ting Zhen would be robbed, and the son would have nothing! The son dared to bother his father! Please help him! "


    Liang wangzha was solid, and he knocked two heads on the visible floor. Qiu Guiren pulled the emperor''s sleeve again: "Your Majesty... You see how sincere Liang Wang is! My concubines are moved! You promised his highness Liang Wang... To complete this couple of lovers!"


    The emperor looked at his son''s poor appearance and suddenly remembered his childhood


    At that time, he was so weak and incompetent that he was afraid of everything, because he didn''t love his father and Emperor. Although he was the prince, all the high-ranking slaves in the palace could step on him. In order to fight for a better food for him on his birthday, my sister bowed her eyebrows and eyes to the eunuch in the dining room. They... But the prince and daughter!


    When I was a child, the difficult scene swayed in my mind like a lantern. The emperor clenched his fist tightly and loosened it slowly


    His son just wants a woman and has to beg him so pitifully! He is the prince! It''s the emperor''s son! How can you live so wronged!


    Over the years, the emperor had a good time. He had not recalled his humble past for a long time. Now when he saw his son''s poor and cowardly appearance, the emperor couldn''t help but feel angry and pity.


    "You''re the prince! You''re my son! Just want a woman! You need to cry like that?! stand up for me!" the emperor got angry at Gao Demao. "What are you doing? Don''t you help the king of Liang up!"


    Gao demiao hurriedly stepped forward and helped Liang Wang up: "Your Highness, get up quickly. You are a dragon. Who dares to rob you of the woman you like, even Chen Taifu dare not rob the girl with the son of the emperor, don''t you?!"


    Liang Wang''s tears still hung on his face and looked at the emperor.


    The emperor took the handkerchief from the hand of Qiu Guiren and threw it on the ground: "wipe your tears! Like what words!"


    The king of Liang came forward, picked up his handkerchief, wiped his tears, and was wronged: "son... Son doesn''t cry outside! In front of his father, just... Just..."


    "Your Majesty, the king of Liang is in front of his own father. It''s nothing to shed tears!" Qiu Guiren helped to make things right, for fear that the emperor would be unhappy about it.


    The emperor was a little angry. He felt that King Liang was like a miniature of his youth. However, the child was more cowardly, timid and incompetent than he was at that time. It was about because of this that King Liang was more kind... No city government wrist.


    The most important thing is Liang Wang''s sincerity to his father


    "All right! Isn''t it a woman..." the emperor tilted on the soft pillow impatiently stirred the tassel on the pillow and said, "send someone to call Dong Qingping! That... Safe lock, stay here!"


    "Father Emperor... Father emperor! Don''t tell Lord Dong about Ting Zhen''s personal safety lock to me. Ting Zhen''s family education is strict, and she gave it to me just to make her father believe it! I don''t want to implicate Ting Zhen and be punished by Lord Dong! Let alone talk about Ting Zhen''s gossip!" King Liang said again.


    The emperor was suddenly angry again. Qiu Guiren quickly said with a smile: "Your Majesty... Look at the king of Liang. He protected his concubine before he passed the door! It''s good... It reminds my concubine that every time I make a mistake, your majesty protects my concubine in front of the queen!"


    The emperor waved to the king of Liang: "take the safe lock away! Gao Demao... Give the king of Liang to me, please go out! It''s a headache to see him!"


    "Thank you father! Thank you father!" the king wiped his tears with his sleeves, smiled and kowtowed to the emperor. He clenched his safety lock tightly and went out.


    The emperor looked at his cheerful son and frowned: "why did I give birth to such a silly son!"


    "But your highness Liang really wants to be a good son in front of your majesty! This minister and concubine can see it! You see, Yan Wo delayed his errand and was blamed by all the ministers in order to invite the elixir immortal back for your majesty! The most important thing... Is that your majesty really has the spirit of dragon and tiger after using the elixir. This minister and concubine are very tactful Yes. "


    When the emperor heard this, he smiled and touched Qiu''s hand.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinzhi rushes to the prince''s house to convey Bai Qingyan''s words to the prince. The prince is stunned after listening.


    He never thought that his cowardly and incompetent waste brother would become his competitor.


    "Liang Wang wants to be the prince alone. It''s fantastic!" the prince sneered and didn''t take Liang Wang to heart.


    Bai Jinzhi''s fist tightened: "my eldest sister just said to let your highness embankment. When she asked me to report to the crown prince just now, she had gone to Dong''s house. It should be a rainy day to say hello to Dong''s uncle."


    Mr. Fang touched the goat''s beard: "Your Highness, what Princess Gaoyi said is very true. In the end, the king of Liang is also the prince of his majesty, and there is no possibility of seizing his legitimate rights. I think it''s unintentional for the king of Liang to please his majesty or... Marry the daughter of the Dong family. But if these two things come together, it''s worth your Highness''s vigilance and reflection!"


    The prince looked dignified.


    Old Fang frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "Lord Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou, has no daughter. If King Liang really marries the legitimate daughter of Dong Qingping, the Minister of Honglu temple, Lord Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou, will not favor King Liang!"


    "Jin Zhi still thinks of something, and doesn''t know if it''s right!" Bai Jinzhi looks up at the prince. "Jin Zhi remembers that the autumn gentleman sent by the king of Liang to his majesty at his Majesty''s birthday banquet said good things for the king of leisure in Nandu three or four times. I don''t know... Is it because he is secretly wooing the king of leisure?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Fang''s pupil trembled and took a step towards the crown prince: "Your Highness, send beauty to your majesty, secretly win over the idle king with military power, and impatiently want to buy off the Dong family by marriage. The king of Liang''s mind is already clear!"


    The prince always looked at Fang, and the whole person suddenly tightened up.


    [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public.


    Although Bai Qingyan supports him, his family name is Bai, not Dong.


    Moreover, if the king of Liang marries the daughter of the Dong family, the Dong family will be relatives when the king of Liang ascends the throne in the future! The Dong family will not be moved!

 Chapter 460

    The king of Liang really has a big heart to secretly win over the idle king who holds the military power and marry the Dong family again?


    The prince''s fist is tight. If the king of Liang has won over the king of leisure, with the help of the Dong family and military power in his hand, it will inevitably become a great trouble for him and he has to guard against it!


    "Your Highness, you should go to the palace immediately..." old Fang solemnly said, "if King Liang really asks to marry Dong''s daughter, your highness must not let it go. You must persuade your majesty!"


    Bai Jinzhi wanted to add a few more words, but she remembered her elder sister''s advice and stood silent.


    The prince thought for a moment, nodded and ordered people to prepare a car to enter the palace.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan accompanied Dong Tingzhen to see Dong Qingping and his aunt song. Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, someone in the palace told Dong Qingping to enter the palace.


    Taking advantage of Dong Qingping''s excuse to change clothes, Dong Tingzhen had to make a long story short. Unexpectedly, Dong Tingzhen just said that she gave the personal safety lock to Liang Wang, and song was so angry that someone killed Dong Tingzhen''s personal maid Haitang with a stick.


    Song''s chest fluctuated violently, but her mind was very clear. She said calmly, "the bitch of Haitang stole the girl''s intimate objects while she was bathing, stabbed her to death, and informed her parents and I to collect the body!"


    The Begonia kneeling in the courtyard was so frightened that she turned pale and trembled all over. She wanted to go forward on her knees, but she was pressed by the most powerful mammy around Song and stuffed a veil into her mouth.


    "Mother! Mother, please forgive Begonia! You can''t do this... I gave it to his highness Liang! My daughter really wants to marry his highness Liang!"


    Upon hearing this, song, whose chest fluctuated violently, raised his hand and slapped Dong Tingzhen. Dong Tingzhen covered her face and screamed, shaking and kneeling on the ground.


    If Bai Qingyan hadn''t stopped him, song would have to fight again.


    "Give it to a man! Are you crazy?! if you let others know... What do you think of my Dong family tutor?! you are determined to marry the king of Liang, so you don''t compromise your means! Do you know that you still have a sister! Ting LAN is only six years old... Others should know that if she gives up your shameless sister, how do you ask her to kiss in the future?! you learn all about etiquette, righteousness and shame Gone?! "the Song family was very angry and burst into tears, waiting for Dong Tingzhen, who knelt down to show that the king of Liang was not married," I''ll just strangle you. Just think I''ve never given birth to your daughter! "


    Dong Tinglan is song''s own young daughter and Dong Tingzhen''s sister.


    Bai Qingyan held song''s mouth: "now Ting Zhen is not the king of Liang who won''t marry. If she gets in front of the emperor, maybe the emperor will marry him directly when he sees that the king of Liang is pitiful! After all, the king of Liang is weak this year! My uncle might as well get engaged first. As long as he doesn''t get married, there will be room for maneuver for a year or two! Let Ting Zhen think about it!"


    Dong Qingping was so angry that he calmed down and said to his daughter, who was kneeling on the ground and crying: "Ting Zhen, you have always been the most worry-free child for your father. The king of Liang is not as simple and harmless as it seems. If you marry the king of Liang... You will drag our Dong family into the vortex of seizing their legitimate rights! Both your father and your second uncle will be regarded as the one party of the king of Liang! Unless your father breaks off the father daughter relationship with you and makes things big! In this way... Your father will be disliked by the emperor and your sisters will be in the future If you dare to say... For the sake of the king of Liang, I would like the whole Dong family to go to the palace today, so I would like to accept the invitation of the king of Liang! "


    With that, Dong Qingping went to change clothes.


    Dong Tingzhen''s cheeks in the study faded instantly. Dong Qingping was gentle on weekdays, but his words hit the nail on the head and poked Dong Tingzhen''s heart, which was the same as killing his heart.


    Dong Qingping even if Dong Tingzhen wanted to say that he would never involve the Dong family or break off relations with the Dong family, he was blocked!


    How dare she say that for the sake of King Liang, the Dong family is willing to go through a sea of fire?! if she says a word of courage... Where do she put her parents, brothers and sisters?


    Just now, Bai Qingyan said this to Dong Tingzhen, but Dong Tingzhen felt that Bai Qingyan was the prince''s person. Naturally, he had to worry about the prince. He was afraid that the king Liang had a heart of seizing his legitimate rights and that the Dong family would support the king Liang, so Dong Tingzhen couldn''t listen.


    Dong Tingzhen was so sad that she couldn''t help crying.


    Dong Qingping changed his clothes in the side room, walked to the door of the study, didn''t step into the study, and asked, "ting Zhen... Do you have a good idea? As a father, you''re going to enter the palace..."


    Hearing the sound, Dong Tingzhen cried more and more sadly, but she didn''t answer.


    "Well, as a father, I''ll go to the palace and answer the marriage of the Liang king for you! The whole family is full of swords and flames... I hope you can live in your conscience for the rest of your life!"


    Dong Qingping finished and walked out of the hospital.


    "Good! Good! Zhenzhener is a good daughter I raised! If you do evil alone, the whole family must accompany you!" song was angry and cried out, "what evil did I do to give birth to you!"


    Dong Qingping came out of the inner courtyard and was disappointed when he didn''t see Dong Tingzhen catch up.


    Dong Tingzhen gave her personal things to the king of Liang. She can''t tell clearly. The matter came to the emperor again. She was determined to marry the king of Liang. What can Dong Qingping oppose?


    Fortunately, Bai Qingyan, his niece, noticed the matter in advance and told the Dong family that he would not be completely caught off guard.


    Bai Qingyan is not as pessimistic as Dong Qingping, and does not say that the crown prince should have entered the palace at this time and will not sit idly by and watch Liang Wang marry Dong''s daughter.


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    From what her uncle had just said to Dong Tingzhen, she could also hear that her uncle was clear-minded and knew that the Dong family could not get involved in seizing their legitimate rights.


    The worst result is engagement. As long as you haven''t got married, you still have room to return it.


    Song has cried angrily for several times because Dong Tingzhen gave her personal belongings to Liang Wang. Bai Qingyan finally persuaded her.


    Dong Tingzhen kept a secret when she told Dong Qingping and Song Shi about her feelings. Now several children in Dong''s house don''t know what happened at home, but they can also detect that the atmosphere in the house is wrong.


    ¡¤


    After Dong Qingping entered the palace, he didn''t expect the prince to be there.


    The emperor told Dong Qingping about the king of Liang and Dong Tingzhen. Dong Qingping pretended not to be surprised and kowtowed to the emperor, claiming that his daughter could not make love with the king of Liang, and that her daughter and her cousin Bai Qingyan, the princess of Zhenguo, were like close sisters, so they were connected with each other... It''s not pleasant to say that the king of Liang had such a big trouble and nearly harmed the whole Bai family, How is it possible for his daughter to fall in love with the king of Liang.


    The prince also helped and asked the emperor if there would be any misunderstanding.


    The emperor then said that Dong Tingzhen gave the personal safety lock to the king of Liang as a proof of mutual happiness.


    Dong Qingping was even more surprised and kowtowed his head: "the personal safety lock of Weichen''s little girl has not been seen for several days. Today, I found out that it was stolen by the little girl''s personal maid and killed the personal maid!"

 Chapter 461

    After hearing Dong Qingping''s words, the emperor bit his teeth, and the warm smile on his face disappeared. Although his son was weak and incompetent... He must not be despised by a minister!


    The emperor''s voice was obviously angry: "Dong Qing, are you dissatisfied with my son?"


    Dong Qingping made a terrified look and quickly kowtowed: "I dare not bully you. Everything I said is true! I hope your majesty can make a clear observation!"


    The emperor felt that he had lost face and was dissatisfied.


    Seeing the emperor''s frown, the prince pretended to be puzzled and said, "father, the king of Liang... He used to have a love letter with the princess of Zhenguo, but now he has a personal object with the girl of Dong family. Whether it is wishful thinking or not, we have to find out!"


    When Dong Qingping heard the prince''s words, he gave a thump in his heart and hurriedly knocked on his head: "Your Majesty, if the king of Liang likes his little girl, it''s a blessing for the little girl! The king of Liang asks the matchmaker to come to the door. I''m so happy that I can get the Dragon son as my son-in-law! Please also advise the king of Liang not to do so. There are three daughters under the minister''s knee. If Ting Zhen''s reputation is damaged, what should other daughters of the minister say about others in the future? Pity the parents all over the world. I hope your majesty can pity me Poor Wei Chen''s three daughters, don''t let his Highness the king of Liang kiss with her daughter''s personal accessories! Wei Chen should wait for his Highness the king of Liang to send a matchmaker to the house, and he will certainly handle the engagement properly. "


    Dong Qingping said sincerely and truly, and moved the emperor with the hearts of parents all over the world. Although the emperor was more comfortable in his heart, he inevitably doubted the king of Liang.


    Dong Qing''s Pinghua has already mentioned this step. The emperor can''t call Dong Tingzhen to confront him.


    The emperor''s face was more or less indelible,


    It''s clearly his son, isn''t it good to be generous? Why do you have to use this kind of obscene means, either to plug love letters or to take other people''s personal objects?


    "You go!" said the emperor.


    Dong Qingping went out of the hall after kowtowing respectfully.


    "What''s King Liang doing?" the emperor was angry. "He acted like a prince?! he''s my son?!"


    The prince had a clear mind and came forward to bring the tea to the emperor. He first gave the emperor good luck: "the children''s ministers felt that it might be that Lord Dong didn''t know that his daughter and the king of Liang had privately set a lifetime, but what Lord Dong said was reasonable. If the king of Liang made a marriage with someone else''s daughter''s personal ornaments, it came out that other girls of the Dong family couldn''t be a man."


    The emperor took the tea and heard the prince say: "But it''s really inappropriate for Liang Wang to do this. He is the prince''s son and has reached the age of weak crown. Will his father not care about his marriage? Will he have to force him to marry someone he doesn''t want to marry? He seriously came to talk to his father. Will his father not marry him? Will his father beat mandarin ducks with a stick? Do he have to take other people''s personal belongings to find him Father, if you really love Miss Dong, you shouldn''t let Miss Dong be unable to be a man and let other girls not marry except him! "


    Hello, everyone. Our official account will receive cash and coins every day. If you pay attention to it, you can receive it. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity.


    The emperor frowned and frowned.


    "Fortunately, Lord Dong is the Minister of Honglu temple, not a feudal official with military power. Otherwise... His son will doubt that the Liang king does not hesitate to lose the reputation of other people''s girls, but also wants to marry other people''s Dong family girls!" the prince''s voice was a little smiling, like a joke.


    The emperor''s action of drinking tea was a meal.


    Dong Qingping has no military power, but... Dong Qingyue has!


    Dong Qingyue and Dong Qingping have always had a very close brotherly relationship. It is said that Dong Qingyue has no daughter. He regards the daughter of his brother Dong Qingping''s family as his own daughter.


    The prince looked at the emperor''s thoughtful expression and knew that he had probably said something about the emperor''s heart.


    Since the second prince launched a rebellion against the palace, what the emperor feared most was that the prince had contacts with important officials holding military power. He was afraid to experience another rebellion by the second prince, even his legitimate son, King Xin, never dared to do so these years.


    The emperor put down his tea lamp, but... The king of Liang was incompetent and cowardly, didn''t it happen?


    The emperor inexplicably thought of the dream of the white tiger again, and the terrible rage when the king of Liang asked Tong Ji to shut up.


    The prince saw that the emperor thought deeply and did not disturb him. He stood quietly to do the fine work of pressing the emperor''s shoulder.


    The emperor stroked the group pillow embroidery with his fingers, and the king of Liang offered him a golden pill... I hope he is strong and healthy, but I''m worried about his death... The throne will be inherited by the crown prince naturally, and he won''t have a chance.


    The emperor looked back at the prince who was pressing his shoulder carefully.


    The prince raised his head to see the emperor looking at him and asked with apprehension, "but the children''s ministers press too hard?"


    The emperor also thought that after Shi Panshan came back from YANWO, he begged for King Liang in front of him and praised King Liang for his proper handling of matters in YANWO disaster relief. Finally, it caused civil unrest. Indeed, those troublemakers went too far.


    The emperor sat back on the Dragon chair and asked the prince to step down. He sat there alone and thought carefully.


    The crown prince was established by the Emperor himself. The crown prince is pure filial piety and is very afraid of him, so he will not force the palace to rebel. The emperor has confidence in this, so he has no intention of establishing another crown prince or supporting a crown prince to protect and balance with the crown prince.


    No matter which country, the dispute over the throne has been bleeding since ancient times. The root cause is... It is because the emperor is prepared for the crown prince, which makes people take advantage of the loophole.


    Therefore, we should consider carefully when choosing Princess Liang for King Liang. It can''t be too high... Nor too low.


    "Gao de Mao!" the emperor called.


    Gao Demao immediately stepped forward with small steps: "Your Majesty, the old slave is here!"


    "Go in person and quietly tell the king of Liang that the Dong family and the Bai family are in laws. Before, the king of Liang intended to betray the king of Zhenzhen, so Dong Qingping disagreed with the marriage and asked him not to ruin Miss Dong''s reputation and hand over the safety lock of Miss Dong to you. You can quietly send it back to Dong Qingping sometime!" the emperor tapped his finger on the record table, "That''s it! I''ll show him a good marriage!"


    "Yes! I''ll do it now!"


    Gao Demao was about to leave when he was called by the Emperor: "I seem to remember that Tan song, the emperor''s teacher who has become an official, seems to have two granddaughters under his knee. They were born by the lady in front of the emperor''s eldest son?"


    Gao demiao immediately understood and hurriedly said, "exactly! Later, when the eldest daughter-in-law of the emperor''s family gave birth to a son, it was difficult to give birth. Today''s wife is the second string, and the emperor''s teacher is blessed. The second string''s eldest daughter-in-law Li gave two grandchildren to the Emperor''s teachers and students in a few years!"


    "Are the two granddaughters of the imperial master''s family married?" the emperor asked.


    "The eldest granddaughter was married last year, and Miss Tan Er hasn''t decided yet. If the emperor knows that her granddaughter can marry his Highness the king of Liang as a concubine, he will be happy!" Gao de Mao smiled.

 Chapter 462

    The emperor nodded. Emperor Tan''s family are all scholars, which is very suitable. The granddaughter of emperor Shi and the emperor''s son complement each other.


    "Tell King Liang what I mean..." the emperor thought about his son and gave him an alchemy pill. Let''s ask his son first. The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at Gao Demao, "You can persuade Liang Wang with your words. The Dong family always values fame. If Liang Wang marries, I''m afraid Dong Qingping won''t tolerate his corrupt daughter! Help me have a good look at Liang Wang''s reaction! When you come back... Tell me with an expression!"


    Gao Demao was shocked. Knowing that the emperor began to doubt the king of Liang, he quickly said yes.


    Watching Gao Demao go out, the emperor slowly sat on the Dragon chair and raised his hand to touch the faucet of the armrest of the Dragon chair.


    The emperor''s suspicions about the son of King Liang have never completely dissipated. When pan framed Bai Weiting... He said that in order to save King Xin, Qin Dezhao had died for food and grass without proof, so the emperor imprisoned him in the house. Later, the king Liang was obedient, and the crown prince begged him to take charge of YANWO disaster relief. The emperor thought it was his own son, so he was allowed!


    Later, Yan Wo''s disaster relief was not done well. The king of Liang brought back a Dan master to the emperor. He said that it was to find the alchemist that he failed Yan wo. The emperor was moved by the filial piety of the king of Liang.


    The emperor can connive at the Liang King''s desire to seize the line, and can also connive at the Liang King''s behavior of seizing the line, but... He must not connive at the Liang King''s close contact with the ministers with heavy soldiers.


    The emperor is still worried about the second prince''s rebellion and forced the palace. He must not let it happen again.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes. If the king of Liang really only for the Dong family woman, he should... Be reluctant to let the Dong family woman die.


    But if he values Dong Qingyue''s military power and intends to do anything, then... Don''t blame him for his ruthlessness as a father.


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan came out of Dong''s house, it was already dark.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan came out, Bai Jinzhi hurriedly welcomed him: "elder sister! The prince has entered the palace. Don''t worry! The old Fang told the prince that if the king of Liang wants to marry sister Tingzhen, he must not let it go! Then... What will happen to sister Tingzhen?"


    "Don''t worry, Tingzhen will be fine!" Bai Qingyan rubbed Bai Jinzhi''s head and walked with her to the white house where the plaque of the princess''s house in the town has been hung.


    Dong Tingzhen''s heart has been fully invested in the king of Liang. Although she has a trace of doubt about the king of Liang because of Bai Qingyan''s words, her uncle Dong Qingping said that at that step, Dong Tingzhen just cried and didn''t let go, and there is still a trace of luck in her heart.


    The total weight of the Dong family is not as important as a Liang Wang in Dong Tingzhen''s heart. It can be seen that... Liang Wang will take care of people''s hearts.


    But Bai Qingyan doesn''t blame Dong Tingzhen. In her previous life, she also followed the way of the king of Liang.


    I feel that Liang Wang is incompetent and cowardly, but I am willing to go in and fight for the supreme position for her, so as to wash away the grievances of the Bai family... And her grandfather.


    The moonlight was bright, and Bai Qingyan, who led the horse, was covered with a cold color.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan came out of kang''an lane, where Xun GUI''s family lived and was sparsely populated, he saw Xiao Rongyan standing in the dim lights of the long street, with a white moon and a jade belt around his waist.


    His tall and slender posture, noble and elegant bearing, like standing out from the crowd, is very eye-catching on the long street.


    Bai Jinzhi secretly smiled at Bai Qingyan, took the reins in Bai Qingyan''s hand, and took the lead in saying hello: "ah! Mr. Xiao! What a coincidence!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s broad and deep eyes looked at Bai Qingyan with a smile and bowed in the direction of Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Qingyan returned the salute in a shallow way. When he got up, he saw Xiao Rongyan coming in her direction, followed by Yueshi and two guards.


    "Before we have time to congratulate Miss Bai on being granted the princess, Miss Bai Si has to be granted the princess!" Xiao Rongyan smiled faintly. "I know that Miss Bai and Miss Bai Si will return to shuoyang tomorrow. I''m going to take Yue Shi to the princess''s house of the town to send gifts. I don''t think... I happened to meet Miss Bai and Miss Bai Si here."


    Bai Qingyan''s hand behind her quietly tightened until Yue Shi, who was holding the gift box, said congratulations. Bai Jinzhi quickly winked at Yue Shi and signaled Yue Shi to come to her.


    Yueshi suddenly walked around with the gift box and stood behind Bai Jinzhi, without interfering with Bai Qingyan''s conversation with Xiao Rongyan.


    "Send Miss Bai and Miss Bai Si back to the house." Xiao Rongyan made an invitation to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "thank you, Mr. Xiao!"


    Bai Qingyan walked side by side with Xiao Rongyan. Seeing the busy traffic in front of the yanque building, he remembered that there was a fighting poetry meeting in the yanque building today. He found this topic and asked: "it is said that there is a poetry meeting in the yanque building today. All the CHILDES of noble families in Dadu city attended it. Mr. Xiao has outstanding talent. Why didn''t he attend it?"


    "Attending this kind of poetry meeting is just to make a name for yourself! Miss Bai helped me before... Yan''s name is more prosperous than before, so there''s no need to join the fun." Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan. "Moreover, Yan still has to send gifts to Miss Bai Si. It''s really hard to be empty."


    The poetry duel has not yet started. The girls of noble families hold round fans and lean on the leaning bar near yajianer''s street. They block half their faces with round fans. They say they want to see the night scene of the red light on the long street. But who has lived in metropolis for a long time has not seen the red light on the long street?


    The girls'' eyes were staring downstairs to see if Chen Zhaolu, LV Yuanqing and Dong Changyuan had come.


    After all, if there is no such case of imperial examination fraud this year, these three... Will be the No. 1 scholar, No. 2 ranking scholar and Tanhua!


    "Hey! Isn''t that... Mr. Xiao Rongyan?!" a noble girl saw Xiao Rongyan with sharp eyes. "The one next to Mr. Xiao is... The princess of the town?!"


    When the third girl of the Zhen family heard Bai Qingyan, her eyes brightened. She trotted out with her skirt and looked downstairs. Sure enough, she saw Bai Qingyan walking side by side with Xiao Rongyan. She was handsome and beautiful.


    "It''s time to call her a princess!" another noble woman turned her head and covered her face with a round fan and looked downstairs. "It''s a pity that a person like Mr. Xiao is a businessman! So is the princess of the town... They have been sealed off. It''s time to pay attention to their words and deeds. They go together before they are engaged. It''s like..."


    "What''s this? The princess of Zhenguo still fights with men and lives in the military camp together! I don''t know how many men she''s been close to, and she''s afraid to go with such small things as bad reputation?" another expensive woman, sour Qiu, said, "just because Mr. Xiao is a businessman, if he''s in ordinary white clothes... Even if he''s a burden, I''m afraid he can''t choose a person like the princess of Zhenguo!"

 Chapter 463

    "Keep your voice down! Let others hear you and be careful to be whipped!" the noble girl who covered her face with the round fan smiled, patted her girlfriend with the round fan and held back her smile, "don''t you see the high righteousness princess who loves to wave the whip around others?"


    Zhen Zeping''s daughter, the third girl of the Zhen family, was unhappy when she heard that the group of noble women broke their mouths: "my father said that the princess of the town and the princess of Gaoyi were serious women. They inherited the character of the king of the town. In addition to Bai suqiu, the legitimate daughter of the Bai family who was invited into the city by the Jiaozhou epidemic, the princess of the town and the head of Gaoyi County can afford to be heroines!"


    The noble girl looked at the third girl of the Zhen family and sneered, but she didn''t take up the matter. She just shook her veil and watched Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan pass in front of the swallow house with Bai Jinzhi and the guard.


    "Zhenguo princess!"


    Murong Li, the fourth Prince of Dayan, together with LV Yuanqing and Chen Zhaolu, came to the poetry duel. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s happy cry, he got down from his horse and saluted Bai Qingyan.


    "Prince Yan, Prince Lu and Prince Chen!" Xiao Rongyan saluted with a smile.


    Chen Zhaolu and LV Yuanqing have long admired Xiao Rongyan''s talent. At the beginning, Xiao Rongyan''s song "night snow in Pingchuan" was famous all over the world. Occasionally, articles flow out, which can be called a masterpiece. How can they not be convinced, so they were very polite to Xiao Rongyan.


    "Mr. Xiao!" several people saluted Xiao Rongyan.


    "Today, there is a poetry meeting in yanque tower. If the princess of the town, the Lord of Gaoyi County and Mr. Xiao don''t dislike it, it''s better to have fun together?" Chen Zhaolu said with a gentle smile.


    Murong Li didn''t want Chen Zhaolu to disturb his nine uncles and nine aunts. He hurriedly said, "if... The princess of Zhenguo, Princess Gaoyi and Mr. Xiao have something else to do, don''t force it."


    The ladies upstairs looked at the popular Bai Qingyan and felt sad. They inevitably thought of the Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu, who was mistaken by the fourth Prince of the Liang Dynasty, and said with a smile: "I heard that today''s poetry duel... Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu is also coming! Nandu county mainly sees that the young talents of the metropolis are surrounded by the town princess. I don''t know what to be sour!"


    Although Prince Daliang has recognized the wrong person, he has asked to marry Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu. He will make a mistake... Daliang has also recognized it.


    Because of this, Liu Ruofu was left in the metropolis by her grandfather''s family. She was afraid that Liu Ruofu would have less chance to meet when she married into Daliang in the future. Therefore, when the leisure king returned to the southern capital, Liu Ruofu did not leave and would come to the poetry fair today.


    "The princess of the town is really... Charming. With that pretty face, I don''t know how many CHILDES in Dadu are willing to be subordinates." the fourth daughter of Chu Zhongxing''s family, the Minister of household, seems to realize that her words are too inappropriate, so she smiles and talks about the dandies in Dadu: "Fortunately, LV Yuanpeng''s people are not here, otherwise they will have to rush out and wag their tail like a pug when they hear the words" Zhenguo princess! "


    As soon as the noble girl said that LV Yuanpeng was a pug, the third girl of the Zhen family immediately got angry, stared at the noble girl and shouted downstairs: "brother Yuanqing, the fourth girl of Chu, the Minister of household, said that LV Yuanpeng is a pug!"


    "You!" Miss Chu four clenched the handle of the fan, blushed and stared at the third girl of the Zhen family.


    The third girl of the Zhen family raised her eyebrows and turned and walked downstairs.


    "It''s worthy of being born in a military general''s family. She doesn''t understand etiquette!" the fourth girl of Chu was red in her eyes. She didn''t dare to turn her head to see LV Yuanqing. She blocked her face with a round fan and went back to yajian''er from leaning on the fence.


    LV Yuanqing was different from LV Yuanpeng. He didn''t care about anything when he looked at a cold face, but anyone who offended him didn''t come to a good end. He quietly cleaned up the people and remembered his revenge very well.


    The third girl of the Zhen family went downstairs and smiled YingYing and saluted Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi: "Congratulations, princess, Princess!"


    "Thank you, three girls!" Bai Qing replied.


    "Thank you, three girls!" Bai Jinzhi said with a smile.


    "Will the princess and princess also come to the poetry fair?" asked the third girl of the Zhen family.


    "If you want to go back to shuoyang tomorrow, you still need to go back to the government to prepare. Today, you won''t join the fun. The fourth prince, childe Chen, childe LV and the three girls are leaving!" Bai Qingyan hugged his fist.


    Bai Jinzhi followed suit and left with a fist.


    "Yan has something else to do, so he won''t join the fun!" Xiao Rongyan also said goodbye and left.


    The third girl of the Zhen family looked at Bai Qingyan''s valiant appearance when he left: "how envious! I also want to go to the battlefield like the princess of Zhenguo and the princess of Gaoyi!"


    The lights outside the swallow finch building shine brightly. The halo of red silk lanterns reflects the little face of the third girl of the Zhen family, which is very beautiful.


    LV Yuanqing looked at the expensive girl who leaned against the fence upstairs and asked the third girl of the Zhen family, "you just said... The daughter of Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household, mocked my Yuanpeng?"


    The third girl of the Zhen family revived and nodded vigorously: "the fourth girl of the Chu family!"


    LV Yuanqing nodded and walked with Chen Zhaolu and Murong Li towards the swallow house.


    In LV Yuanqing''s place, LV Yuanpeng is his brother. He can say... He can scold! But others can''t say that his brother is a hair.


    Xiao Rongyan sends Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi back to the white house where the plaque of the princess''s house in the town has been hung high. Yue Shi sends a gift box and bows to leave.


    Although the two clapped their hands as an oath, and the world was unified, they could talk about friendship, but the oath belonged to the oath. No one could freely accept the love between men and women.


    "Don''t send Mr. Xiao away!" Bai Qingyan said to Xiao Rongyan, standing under the bright light of the princess''s house in the town.


    "After big white and four girls went in, Yan... Left." Xiao Rongyan smiled softly.


    Bai Jinzhi secretly covered his mouth and smiled. He cleared his throat and said, "then leave, Mr. Xiao!"


    Bai Qingyan''s ear tip was slightly red, nodded to Xiao Rongyan, turned and stepped into the princess''s house in the town.


    "Go back!" Xiao Rongyan said with a smile.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan returned to Qinghui hospital and changed his clothes, there was news from Dong''s house.


    After returning to the house, Dong Qingping told Dong Tingzhen that he had told the emperor to let the king of Liang send a matchmaker to Dong''s house, and he would certainly agree. He begged the emperor not to let the king of Liang publicize Dong Tingzhen''s personal ornaments, otherwise other girls of the Dong family would be unable to be a man.


    After kneeling down to thank Dong Qingping, Dong Tingzhen vowed that the king of Liang would never do so.


    Dong Qingping also told Dong Tingzhen that after Dong Tingzhen married the king of Liang, he didn''t have to go back to Dong''s house... He and the Song family didn''t have Dong Tingzhen''s daughter.


    Dong Tingzhen cried bitterly, but she couldn''t change Dong Qingping''s and song''s decision.


    The bright moonlight reflected the blue stone floor under the corridor. Bai Qingyan, dressed in white practice clothes, sat on the stone bench and wiped the silver gun in his hand, as if he had seen himself in his previous life from Dong Tingzhen.


    She felt sorry for Dong Tingzhen and was also angry. She was afraid that Dong Tingzhen would not care for the king of Liang. Her uncle even said that step, and she didn''t change her mouth to be with the king of Liang.


    In the future... She found that she was used and deceived by Liang Wang. She didn''t know how much regret and pain she had to suffer.

 Chapter 464

    In the last life, Xiao Rongyan gave her the jade cicada to run for her life, but she didn''t go. Her whole body was boiling with the poisonous blood and poison of hatred. She just wanted to die with the king of Liang and drag him to hell, burning both jade and stone!


    How much she hated Liang Wang at that time, how much she regretted.


    She doesn''t want Dong Tingzhen to experience the same things as her. She doesn''t want her to be like her at the beginning... She regrets that she can''t break herself into pieces.


    Then another dark guard reported that the eunuch Gao Demao around the emperor had gone to King Liang''s house. As for what he said... Because there were royal dark guards guarding King Liang''s house, they couldn''t get in.


    "However, after the king of Liang personally sent the eunuch around the emperor to leave, his face was not very good-looking."


    Liang Wang doesn''t look very good?


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. In this way... I''m afraid the king of Liang can''t marry Dong Tingzhen as he wishes. I think the crown prince must have done something in the middle.


    "I see. Let''s go! Keep an eye on King Liang''s house!" Bai Qing said.


    Although the king of Liang can''t marry Dong Tingzhen, who can stop Dong Tingzhen if she is determined to follow the king of Liang? Once a person has drilled the tip of an ox''s horn and become stubborn, several cows are afraid they can''t pull back.


    If something gets out of hand again, it will be irreparable.


    Early tomorrow morning, she will go back to shuoyang. She is afraid that something will happen after she leaves. She is really out of reach and has to find a way


    ¡¤


    The emperor sent Gao Demao to King Liang''s residence in person. Bai Qingyan knew here and the prince also got the news.


    As soon as the prince entered the palace, old Fang sent someone to stare at the prince Liang''s house. Gao Demao, the red man in front of the emperor, went to the prince Liang''s house. It''s natural to report such a big thing to the prince.


    The situation of the prince in the palace has been fully informed to Mr. Fang after returning to the house.


    Old Fang touched the goat and asked, "Your Highness is saying... Lord Dong is not a frontier official with military power. Otherwise, you will suspect that the king of Liang will marry Miss Dong at the expense of his reputation. What''s the purpose of his Majesty''s divinity after that?"


    "Gu wanted his father to think of Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou. What''s wrong with Fang?" the prince cleaned his hands and wiped his hands after taking over the handkerchief handed by Quan Yu.


    "Nothing wrong! I think... Your majesty didn''t make a direct order, but asked father-in-law Gao to visit King Liang''s house. The marriage between King Liang and Dong''s girl... At least it can''t be done at present!"


    The prince nodded: "this is nature. My father has always been suspicious!"


    "Laozao means to turn what his Highness the prince said... Into evidence, so that his majesty can think that the king of Liang really has ulterior motives!" old Fang sat under the lamp with a pair of slightly turbid eyes, very serious, "If the king of Liang knows that his majesty has refused to accept the marriage, but he still publicizes the personal adornment of Dong''s daughter in his hand, so as to force Lord Dong to marry his daughter to him? His majesty has doubts about the intention of the king of Liang in his heart. What will he think if he knows about it?"


    The prince, thoughtful, received the tea cup from the rights and interests and frowned: "Gu understands that Fang always wants to block the possibility of the Liang King''s contention with Gu for the reserve here, but if it''s so noisy, Lord Dong will have to marry his daughter to the Liang king. At that time, the Liang king and the Dong family will be related by marriage, so for Dong Qingyue... It''s natural that the Liang King ascends the throne, which is better for him than sitting alone in this position. Isn''t it pushing the Dong family to the Liang king?"


    "Your Highness, this" old Fang has a constitution in his heart? "The prince raised his spirit and didn''t drink the tea in his hand. He put it aside and asked old Fang for advice." please give old Fang some advice. "


    "It''s my duty to serve the crown prince. How dare I be the crown prince? Don''t worry, the crown prince. I''ve sent someone to check whether there are those who are too close to Gao Sheng. At that time, coercion and inducement will be made. So... What crime does the crown prince want him to have, and what crime does the crown prince want him to have?" Fang smiled, "Naturally, the search for people will not happen overnight. There is another way for me, I''m afraid the crown prince doesn''t need it."


    "Mr. Fang, tell me."


    "Your Highness, can you remember that before the princess of Zhenguo left Dadu, Li Maoyi, the left phase, wanted to marry the princess of Gaoyi for her young son, but was interrupted by the princess of Zhenguo?" Fang lowered his voice and his eyes twinkled.


    The prince nodded.


    Quan Yu heard this and looked up at Fang.


    Mr. Fang sat under the mahogany with glass lamps, and whispered to the Prince: "It is well known that the princess of the town takes Gaoyi princess as important as her eyes. If the king of Liang had the idea of Gaoyi princess, the princess of the town would not let the king of Liang go. In order to protect her sister, the princess of the town did something bad for the king of Liang. Your majesty doubted that Her Highness the prince would not say it and would think about it... The king of Liang once admired the princess of the town and couldn''t get married, He changed his mind to marry the Dong family girl. At the same time... He also intended to corrupt the reputation of Princess Gaoyi and bring Princess Gaoyi into the house. What does that mean? "


    The prince frowned and looked at Fang Lao. He seemed to disagree.


    Fang Lao didn''t stop, but continued: "And if the king of Liang had the idea of Princess Gaoyi and the temper of the princess of Zhenguo, how could he be good to the king of Liang... That''s all reasonable. Your majesty will certainly not blame the princess of Zhenguo, but also let your majesty and the Dong family know... The king of Liang is mortal! So, if the king of Liang goes to the Dong family to propose marriage... Won''t the Dong family hesitate? If the king of Liang goes to ask for his Majesty''s marriage, it can only aggravate his Majesty''s anxiety Doubt! "


    After hearing Fang Lao''s words, the prince slowly leaned back on his seat.


    If you can''t propose marriage, you can''t propose marriage in person. In this way, you can completely break the possibility of marriage between the king of Liang and the Dong family, and let the Dong family turn against the king of Liang and even stand on his side even if they don''t participate in seizing their legitimate rights.


    Since Bai Qingyan entered the prince''s door, the prince has increasingly relied on Bai Qingyan, and even repeatedly. How can Fang let Bai Qingyan go? In the long run... What position does he have with the crown prince?


    It would be better for him to take this opportunity to alienate the princess of the town from his Royal Highness the prince.


    Quan Yu looked at the prince''s appearance. He was worried. He thought about it. He wanted to change a cup of tea for the prince and said with a smile: "Your Highness, your highness invited someone to come over for dinner. He has been waiting outside for a while. Look..."

 Chapter 465

    Old Fang stood up with a smile when he heard the speech and said with a smile: "what I said, your highness, think about it. If you think it is feasible, send someone to explain to me... I will arrange preparations! However, the princess of the town and Princess Gaoyi will return to shuoyang tomorrow. If your highness thinks it is feasible, you need to make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Good!" the prince nodded.


    After seeing Fang Lao go out, the prince looked at Quan Yu sideways, raised his tea cup and smiled: "Quan Yu, you are more and more brave now!"


    "Your Highness, you didn''t give me all the courage! Your Highness Prince is the most loving master Quan Yu has ever seen. Quan Yu dares to be presumptuous in front of your highness!" Quan Yu said with a smile. "I think your highness doesn''t even have time to take a break and drink tea today. It''s too tired. That''s why he came up with such an idea."


    Seeing the prince slowly blowing hot air into the tea cup, Quan Yu said, "Your Highness, just now, the slave listened to Fang Lao''s meaning to take advantage of Princess Gaoyi! But... The princess of Zhenguo and Princess Gaoyi are deeply affectionate, and the princess of Zhenguo is loyal to your highness! I just saw your highness hesitate. Is it because I''m afraid of chilling the princess of Zhenguo?"


    The prince nodded: "yes, but what old Fang said... Also makes sense. I have to think about it."


    Quan Yu didn''t dare to persuade the prince to say so. He could only nod and say to preach kindness to the prince.


    When Quan Yu came back with the palace maids carrying black lacquer painted gold food boxes, he saw someone coming out of the prince''s study, which seemed to go in the direction of Fang''s old yard.


    Quan Yu stood under the corridor of carved beams and painted buildings, frowning. He was worried that if the prince touched Princess Gaoyi, the princess of the town would know about it, and he would be at odds with the prince.


    The prince didn''t even understand this!


    Quan Yu doesn''t want to see the prince lose such a capable minister as the princess of Zhenguo in the future, nor does he want to see the princess of Zhenguo sad.


    The palace maid, who followed Quan Yu and bent down behind him, saw Quan Yu standing under the hexagonal palace lantern swaying in the wind for a long time. She stepped forward and whispered, "father-in-law?"


    "Let''s go!" Quan Yu returned to his senses and walked forward with the palace maidservants.


    ¡¤


    Ren Shijie just sent someone out to spread the news that King Liang took Dong Tingzhen''s personal safety lock and went into the palace to propose to the emperor. Unexpectedly, the news came from King Liang''s house again. Not long after father Gao left, King Liang went to Dong''s house.


    After hearing this, Mr. Fang narrowed his eyes and guessed that the king of Liang might want to come to the door to beg Lord Dong, the Secretary of Dali temple.


    Ren Shijie said in a low voice: "the king of Liang went to Dong''s house. I don''t know whether his majesty... Asked the king of Liang to go to Dong''s house to return Dong''s girl''s safety lock, or whether the king of Liang wanted to ask Lord Dong again."


    "No matter what the intention of Liang Wang''s going to Dong''s house is, this time... Is a good opportunity for us to block the possibility of Liang Wang''s seizing the throne for the crown prince!" old Fang picked up the tea cup and Ren Shijie, Qin Shangzhi said, "Think about it. Last time... The king of Liang intended to frame the town king Bai Weiting to cooperate with the enemy and also meddle in the food and grass affairs in southern Xinjiang. Why did your majesty let the king of Liang go? That''s because the king of Liang is his Majesty''s son and didn''t really touch his Majesty''s scale!"


    Mr. Fang sipped his tea, put down his tea cup and said: "the second prince led the army to force the palace to rebel has always been a barrier in his Majesty''s heart. Your majesty can indulge his son to do anything in terms of blood, but never indulge his son''s intention to interfere in military power! Therefore... The more the king of Liang is unwilling to give up the daughter of the Dong family, the more his majesty doubts the king of Liang!"


    Sitting under the glass lamp, Qin Shangzhi raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Mr. Fang. Although Mr. Fang can sometimes get angry, I have to say... Mr. Fang still knows the emperor very well.


    For Qin Shangzhi, as long as he can stop the king of Liang from climbing to the top, he is willing to do anything, even... That girl Dong is the cousin of Princess Bai Qingyan of Zhenguo. Even if it will hurt the reputation of that girl Dong, he can''t care. Who makes that girl Dong not open his eyes and chose the king of Liang!


    Qin Shangzhi lowered his eyes and pressed down the little uneasiness in his heart. The struggle to win the line has always been life and death, and the road is his own choice!


    "Mr. Fang, Mr. Ren and Mr. Qin!" the little eunuch saluted to the prince''s three advisers. "His Highness the prince asked Xiao to send a message. Mr. Fang can arrange for the matter of the king of Liang by himself. All the dead who are not included in the list of the prince''s house are at the disposal of Mr. Fang!"


    Qin Shangzhi frowned and looked at old Fang with bright eyes. What else should he do?


    "Thank your Highness for your trust!" old Fang touched the goat''s beard and sent the guards to call the dead who had not been registered in the prince''s house.


    "Mr. Fang, what else do you want to arrange?" Ren Shijie hurriedly got up and asked.


    In the gap between waiting for the dead to come, Mr. Fang roughly expressed his intention to set up a game to let the king of Liang corrupt the reputation of Gaoyi Princess and stimulate the princess of Zhenguo to deal with the king of Liang.


    "Originally, there was a guard army in the White House. It was like an iron bucket, but the people in the white house moved back to shuoyang, and the guard army also went back! It''s easier to enter the White House. It''s not difficult to do this!"


    Old Fang was satisfied and smiled: "Imagine how much the princess of Zhenguo cares about the princess of Gaoyi, if she can discount Liang Wang''s legs... That''s the best result. Your majesty will never set up a disabled monarch, and this has nothing to do with our prince''s house! With the resolute personality of the princess of Zhenguo, she will not let the princess of Gaoyi marry Liang Wang! The Dong family and the White House are related by marriage, if so If something like this happens, naturally I won''t marry my daughter to Liang Wang again! Kill two birds with one stone! "


    "No!" Qin Shangzhi raised his heart to his throat. He stood up excitedly.


    Old Fang looked displeased in the direction of Qin Shangzhi.


    Qin Shangzhi and even Fang Lao liked to put on airs, bit his teeth, and the other old man bowed to the ground: "don''t worry, let Qin say in detail, it''s rare for his Highness the prince to accept the princess of the town. The princess of the town is unparalleled in wisdom and courage. If the princess of the town knew that the prince''s house designed Liang Wang to corrupt the name of Gaoyi princess, the princess of the town would be at odds with the prince''s house!"


    Old Fang hung his eyes and said nothing. What he wanted... Although Bai Qingyan and the crown prince are not at odds, he also wants Bai Qingyan to be cold to the crown prince. He must be the most important adviser around the crown prince!


    But now Qin Shangzhi has pointed out that he can''t hang on his face and is afraid that Qin Shangzhi will make trouble with the prince.


    Qin Shangzhi looked at Mr. Fang with a more respectful attitude: "Mr. Fang is always very accurate in looking at people! He knows the resolute and decisive personality of the princess of Zhenguo. If the princess of Zhenguo finds out this... Turn to the king of Liang, the situation can only be unfavorable to the prince!"

 Chapter 466

    Qin Shangzhi saw that Mr. Fang was thoughtful and added: "Mr. Fang is loyal to the crown prince and can spare no pains, but others may not be able to do the same as Mr. Fang to his highness! Mr. Fang wondered if this is the truth!"


    Ren Shijie picked his eyebrows and looked at Qin Shangzhi. Qin Shangzhi was noble and had always disdained Fang Xiaoren''s style. Today, he was able to say these good things about Fang.


    Old Fang was flattered by Qin Shangzhi and raised his hand to touch the goat''s beard: "what Mr. Qin said is very true. At that time, if the princess of Zhenguo knows about it, one of us will stand up and admit that it was done by one of us... The crown prince doesn''t know! Fang will go through fire and water for the crown prince!"


    Qin Shangzhi bit his teeth, his brain turned quickly, and tried his best to say: "but his highness can''t live without Fang Lao!"


    Old Fang narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Shangzhi. He also noticed that there was something wrong. Qin Shangzhi seemed to want to protect Princess Gaoyi.


    As if he had suddenly figured something out, old Fang looked down at Qin Shangzhi: "Mr. Qin stopped like this. Could it be... Please Princess Gaoyi?"


    Qin Shangzhi almost couldn''t help but Pooh Fang''s old face. Is there only these dirty things in the old man''s heart? Qin Shangzhi is almost old enough to be Bai Jinzhi''s father. Please a child?!


    "Mr. Fang misunderstood! Qin stopped it... Because it didn''t benefit the prince''s house!"


    "Your Highness the prince has agreed, Mr. Qin doesn''t have to obstruct like this!" old Fang has made up his mind, moved out the prince and sneered, "Mr. Qin, don''t forget that you are the adviser of the prince''s house. Don''t tell the prince, otherwise... The old man will tell the prince!"


    Qin Shangzhi clenched his fist tightly on his side. Suddenly, he thought that Fang Lao first said that King Liang had begun to woo the idle King privately. He hurriedly said, "Fang Lao, Qin prevented Fang Lao from getting involved in Gaoyi princess because Qin has a better candidate!"


    Old Fang picked up his tea cup and said carelessly, "Mr. Qin, tell me!"


    "Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu!" Qin Shangzhi stepped forward and bent down to stand beside Mr. Fang, "Princess Gaoyi has no military power, but the king of leisure in Nandu has it! And the king of leisure in Nandu has only the daughter of Princess Nandu. What would your majesty think if King Liang intended to ruin the reputation of Princess Liu Ruofu and asked to marry Dong''s daughter? Old Fang once said... Your Majesty''s view is the most important!"


    Old Fang thought, it''s really such a truth. If it''s really against Bai Qing''s words, the prince''s house is not afraid of such an enemy disliked by the emperor, but it''s also tricky.


    "But if... The princess of Nandu really married the king of Liang, didn''t the king of Liang get the support of the king of leisure! The king of leisure really has military power!" in fact, old Fang thought about Liu Ruofu before, but he was afraid that Liu Ruofu would really become the princess of Liang in the end.


    "Then, let the king of Liang intend to ruin the reputation of Nandu princess, but don''t let the king of Liang succeed! Let your majesty and the Dong family know this, that is, don''t publicize it! After all... Nandu princess has been engaged to Daliang, and your majesty doesn''t want to have such a scandal at the beginning of the peace negotiation with Daliang, so Nandu princess will not marry the king of Liang!"


    Qin shangzhili thought and then said: "What''s more... Princess Nandu is arrogant. How can she fall in love with King liang? If King Xian knows that King Liang intends to ruin his daughter''s reputation, will King Xian annoy King liang? And, Mr. Fang, you think Princess Gaoyi has excellent martial arts and has been on the battlefield. If she starts fighting in the princess''s house of Zhenguo, she will disturb the princess of Zhenguo... With the archery of the princess of Zhenguo, our people will never come back Princess Du Liu Ruofu has always been pampered, which is much easier to deal with than Princess Gaoyi! "


    Ren Shijie thought for a moment and then said, "in this case, choosing Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu... But it''s more cost-effective for the prince''s residence than choosing Gaoyi princess. What do you think?"


    Old Fang clenched his fist. According to Qin Shangzhi... It''s more appropriate to choose Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu than Gaoyi County.


    But old Fang urged the prince to choose Princess Gaoyi this time. In addition to sincerely giving advice for the prince, more importantly, he wanted Bai Qingyan and the prince to stay away from the prince after they were centrifuged, so that the prince could listen to him!


    Seeing that old Fang still hesitated, Qin Shangzhi said: "if old Fang hesitated and was afraid to change his mind, the crown prince would blame him. Qin went to the crown prince and said with the crown prince that it was the three of us who sat together and thought carefully. He thought it would be more appropriate to change to Princess Liu Ruofu of Nandu. Of course, if old Fang was willing to take a trip to the crown prince, it would be the best!"


    Qin Shangzhi has understood this very well. If Mr. Fang is afraid of taking responsibility, he will say the result of the three people''s discussion. If Mr. Fang thinks it''s good to replace Liu Ruofu, the credit is all from Mr. Fang. Mr. Fang can go to his Highness the prince by himself.


    Old Fang looked at Qin Shangzhi, who had been unwilling to speak to the prince for a long time. When he heard that the guard came in and said that he had brought the dead man, old Fang said to Qin Shangzhi: "the three of us are counselors of the prince''s house. If we can work together for the prince all the time, we can really achieve great things! Can Mr. Qin understand this truth?"


    "It''s natural! Mr. Fang has a lot to do with Mr. Qin. Please forgive Mr. Fang if you offend him." Qin Shangzhi lowered his posture and handed the tea cup at the corner of the table to Mr. Fang.


    Old Fang smiled and nodded: "I''ll go to the prince and talk to the prince about Mr. Qin''s method."


    "It was Mr. Fang who first mentioned this method. Mr. Ren and I just tried our best to think comprehensively according to Mr. Fang''s method. How can we say that it was someone from Qin..." Qin Shangzhi hung his eyes and his voice was very low.


    Old Fang looked at Qin Shangzhi, who was very good, and dared not delay. He got up and walked quickly towards the prince''s residence.


    Seeing that Mr. Fang left with the six dead, Ren Shijie smiled and looked at Qin Shangzhi: "Mr. Qin is right. Mr. Fang has been following his Highness the prince for the longest time and is the oldest. It is inevitable that he will be arrogant. If we come late, we should respect Mr. Fang more. Mr. Fang will naturally be more talkative."


    Qin Shangzhi looked at the direction of Fang Lao''s departure and clenched his fist in his sleeve.


    Ren Shijie once advised him, but Qin Shangzhi despised it.


    Today, he followed the call to discuss the matter. He thought it was just a formality. Qin Shangzhi would not want to bow his head to the DPRK unless he wanted to keep the four girls of the Bai family.


    He Qin Shangzhi, the most concerned about is integrity.


    Once, he didn''t want to break the knot and bow his head to the king of Liang... And the counselor surnamed Du around the king of Liang, so... The whole family died!

 Chapter 467

    He closed his eyes and felt ashamed of the other party''s knee bending posture just now.


    Soon, the six dead men of the prince''s house quietly sneaked out of the prince''s house and were divided into two groups, one to Dong''s house and the other to Liu Ruofu''s grandfather''s house.


    ¡¤


    No matter how unhappy Dong Qingping was, Liang Wang was invited into the house.


    After entering the door, Liang Wang asked Dong Qingping to hold his back. He knelt down to Dong Qingping. He was so frightened that Dong Qingping knelt down and kowtowed to his head.


    "Mr. Dong, I really love admiration for Dong Tingzhen!" as soon as Liang Wang opened his mouth, he choked and almost cried. He told Dong Qingping what he had said to Dong Tingzhen again. He spoke very pitifully, as if he couldn''t live without Dong Tingzhen.


    Dong Qingping guessed about... The emperor was afraid that because of his second brother Dong Qingyue, he would not allow King Liang to marry Dong Tingzhen. King Liang came to ask for it.


    Dong Qingping pretended to be confused: "Your Highness Liang, your majesty called Wei Chen into the palace today. Wei Chen has told your majesty to ask your highness Liang to invite a matchmaker to propose marriage, as long as you don''t mention the little girl''s personal accessories! I don''t know... Why did your highness Liang come to the door and say this again?"


    Liang Wang''s lips were silent. The Emperor didn''t agree... Liang Wang couldn''t say anything to Dong Qingping.


    If the emperor disagrees, a minister forcibly marries his daughter to the king of Liang, isn''t it right with the emperor? Which minister dares to do so?


    "Your Highness, get up first!" Dong Qingping went up on his knees and said after getting up King Liang''s house, "Your Highness Liang, it''s getting late. You go back to the house to have a rest first. Your highness admires the little girl. It''s a blessing that the little girl has cultivated for several generations. How can I disagree with this fate? Although your highness sends a matchmaker to the door, the little minister over Chen Taifu will ask me Jing to come to the door tomorrow to apologize and politely refuse the marriage, your highness can rest assured!"


    "Don''t hide it from Dong, my father... My father didn''t agree, so I can''t go to the door!" said King Liang, and his eyes were red.


    Dong Qingping''s face was slightly stiff with a smile, and then asked, "why? Your majesty came to the palace today... Isn''t it for the purpose of talking to you about this? But what''s the misunderstanding? How did your majesty talk to his Highness the king of Liang?"


    "My father wants to ask the granddaughter of Chen Taifu''s family to be a concubine for me, but... I only want Tingzhen! My concubine can only be Tingzhen, Lord Dong! I am willing to swear to Lord Dong that I will only marry Tingzhen in this life and never take a concubine!" the king of Liang solemnly said.


    "You see, your highness, Wei Chen is just a little Honglu Temple secretary. How dare he disobey His Majesty?" Dong Qingping said with a difficult face.


    What else does King Liang want to say? Dong Qingping hurriedly said: "Your Highness needs to know... I am absolutely willing to betroth my daughter to his highness, but the most important thing is to need your Majesty''s consent. After all, parents'' orders and matchmakers'' words are reasonable! Your highness might as well ask your majesty!"


    Liang Wang stopped talking and looked at Dong Qingping with wet red eyes.


    Dong Qingping was even more difficult, so he had to be careful and said, "Your Highness, you wouldn''t let Wei Chen personally beg your majesty? If Chen Taifu knew, how would Wei Chen have the face to see Chen Taifu in the future!"


    Liang Wang frowned. He came today mainly to win over Dong Qingping and let Dong Tingzhen and Dong Qingping know how determined he was to marry Dong Tingzhen. As long as Dong Qingping didn''t marry Dong Tingzhen to others, he still had a chance.


    As for Chen Taifu''s granddaughter, Chen Taifu is also an important official of the imperial court, and there are many students.


    If he finally had to marry the granddaughter of Chen Taifu, the king of Liang also had a way to let Dong Tingzhen voluntarily enter the king of Liang''s house as a concubine.


    Liang Wang was stunned for a moment and bowed to Dong Qingping: "don''t worry, Lord Dong, I will never give up for Ting Zhen! I will go to the palace to marry and beg my father early tomorrow morning! And I won''t say a word about Ting Zhen giving me a personal safety lock! I think my father will ask Duke Gao to return Ting Zhen''s safety lock to Lord Dong later!"


    Dong Qingping breathed a sigh of relief and sent Liang Wang to the door after thanking him.


    Looking at Liang Wang getting on the carriage, Dong Qingping turned back to the house and his face collapsed. It''s still necessary to settle Dong Tingzhen''s marriage as soon as possible.


    Song knew that the king of Liang had arrived at his house early and hid behind the main hall. As soon as the king of Liang left, song came out from behind the screen of the main hall and said, "husband, since the emperor doesn''t agree with this marriage, we have to fix Ting Zhen''s marriage as soon as possible. Chen Zhaolu of Chen Taifu''s family is really good!"


    "The reason why the Chens want to settle down on Tingzhen is because they think that our Dong family has a good education. In addition to the disaster in the White House, Wanjun does not leave the Bai family and takes care of the Bai family in an orderly manner. In case of great difficulties, he has not been bent! Otherwise... A good son like Chen Jiazhao Lu will say we are Tingzhen?" Dong Qingping has a very clear mind, "If the king of Liang is unwilling to spread the news about holding Tingzhen''s personal accessories, the Chen family will not want Tingzhen, but will also question our Dong family''s family education and character! And... Look at Tingzhen. Even if it is not spread, she is determined to marry the king of Liang and the Chen family!"


    Song''s heart was stuffy and his tears were about to come down. He was powerless to hold the armrest of the seat and sat down: "how... How did I give birth to such a evil barrier!"


    "Tomorrow, you go to old Mrs. Tan in person and say... Tingzhen''s personal ornament was stolen by the personal girl Haitang. Later, I don''t know how to get into the hands of the king of Liang. After knowing this, Tingzhen was angry and afraid of falling ill. I''m afraid she can''t discuss marriage with the Chen family for the time being!"


    Song held his handkerchief tightly and nodded, "don''t worry, husband!"


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan dares to let Bai Jinzhi send a message to the prince''s house, so he knows which old Fang doesn''t save fuel.


    Tomorrow she will go back to shuoyang with Bai Jinzhi. She is preparing to find a way to completely press the possibility of King Liang marrying Dong Tingzhen. Unexpectedly, there will be news from the prince''s house and King Liang''s house.


    Bai Qingyan stood under the bright moonlight in the Qinghui courtyard, drooping his eyes and thinking quietly.


    It''s not hard to guess the purpose of Liang Wang''s going to Dong''s house. The Emperor didn''t get married as Liang Wang wanted. Liang Wang must go to cry in front of his uncle to show his sincerity, but also to be seen by Ting Zhen''s silly girl.


    The prince''s residence had previously sent out to spread the word that the person holding Dong Tingzhen''s personal adornment by King Liang had been cleaned up by all the people brought by Lu Ping.


    As for the six people later sent by the crown prince''s house, the three went to the grandfather''s house of Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu, and the three went to the direction of Dong house to squat


    When the wind passed, the towering trees on the west wall of Qinghui courtyard rustled. As soon as her palm tightened and lifted her eyes, her heart suddenly became clear.


    The emperor''s son is suspicious. He can tolerate what his son has done to harm nature and justice. The only thing he can''t tolerate is that his son is close to the important minister who holds the military power.

 Chapter 468

    The fundamental reason is that the second prince forced the palace to rebel, which left a deep shadow in the emperor''s heart. Whenever he has a son with military power... The emperor is very easy to be a soldier.


    Today, Bai Qingyan suddenly learned that the king of Liang was going to cheat Dong Tingzhen, so she deliberately asked Bai Jinzhi to tell the prince that the king of Liang might be wooing the king of leisure in Nandu. The prince might want to make it look like the king of Liang is not clear with Liu Ruofu, who has been engaged to the fourth Prince of Daliang, while seeking to marry Dong Tingzhen.


    In this way, the emperor is suspicious and afraid that the prince will be contaminated with military power. He will think that the king of Liang wants to get the support of the idle king and Dong Qingyue who hold a heavy army.


    Then... The good days of King Liang will come to an end.


    At this time, when Daliang wanted to make peace with the state of Jin, even if the emperor was unwilling to let Liu Ruofu marry the enemy state of Daliang, he must not let such a scandal spread to Daliang and bargain with the state of Jin.


    Let Liang Wang suffer a loss, but don''t let Liang Wang get benefits.


    What a good calculation!


    Originally, Bai Qingyan planned to make an article on the alchemy of Liang Wang''s violation of Zuxun. Unexpectedly, the prince''s house couldn''t hold its breath first. There was a movement and a wave after wave.


    Bai Qingyan looked back at the two dark guards kneeling in the hospital to report the news and ordered: "go back and let others continue to stare at the six people sent by the prince''s house. Send someone to report the situation every quarter of an hour. If there are special circumstances, report at any time."


    "Yes!"


    The dark guard soon disappeared into the courtyard. Bai Qingyan thought for a moment and sent someone to call Lu Ping.


    Tonight, Lu Ping was sent out by Bai Qingyan to clean up the prince''s house to spread rumors about King Liang and Dong Tingzhen. After returning to life, he waited for Bai Qingyan''s orders. Bai Qingyan sent someone here to call. Lu Ping immediately rushed to Qinghui hospital.


    "Uncle Ping, it''s hard for you to go to Dong''s house now. You must see your uncle and tell him... If your uncle can rest assured, I want to take Ting Zhen back to shuoyang tomorrow. It''s just to let Ting Zhen accompany my mother and let Ting Zhen relax and stay away from the city. This is a place of right and wrong! If your uncle and aunt agree, we''ll start at dawn tomorrow, and our team will go to Dong''s house to pick up Ting Zhen in advance." Bai Qingyan looked at Lu Ping.


    "Don''t worry, big girl, I''ll go now!" lupin saluted with a fist and walked out without saying a word.


    It''s already midnight, and there are still a few hours before Chenshi. It''s enough for Bai Qingyan to make proper arrangements.


    Bai Qingyan sat down on the stone bench in the hospital and stroked the edge of the stone table with his fingers. If the prince''s house wanted to do something about Liang Wang and Liu Ruofu, Bai Qingyan would be beautiful and try to ensure that the prince''s people did not make mistakes and deal with the matter properly.


    The best thing is to let Ting Zhen see Liang Wang clearly.


    Her fingers bent slightly and knocked on the stone table.


    The Liang King''s idea of playing Dong Tingzhen is nothing more than the military power in the hands of the Dong family. Whether the Liang king and the leisure king have reached an alliance or not, they do not have deep enough constraints to bind them firmly together.


    Therefore, when the Dong family''s marriage cannot be reached and he and Liu Ruofu are designed by the crown prince, if Liang Wang makes a choice, Liang Wang will choose Liu Ruofu, the only daughter of the idle king.


    As for the idle king, it is more attractive for him to become the father-in-law of the state of Jin than to let his daughter marry the state of Liang.


    The problem is... Liang Wang''s current strength can''t compete with the crown prince. If the crown prince is determined to hide it, Liang Wang has no room to resist.


    Up to now, Bai Qingyan has two strategies for Liang Wang.


    One is to let the crown prince act as, watching the crown prince trample the king of Liang to death by taking this opportunity, so that the emperor will despise the king of Liang from now on.


    Second, Bai Qingyan can help the king of Liang and let him marry Liu Ruofu. In this way, the crown prince will keep an eye on the king of Liang, who intends to win the line with him and is disliked by the emperor. She will keep pestering with the king of Liang and check and balance each other. She returns to shuoyang to watch the tiger fight on the mountain and secretly strive for strength.


    Only when the chaotang has two forces fighting with each other, others will not miss shangshuoyang Bai family, otherwise the crown prince will be alone... If there are any thoughts against the Bai family, the Bai family will not even have room to deal with it.


    When Bai Jiajun and Bai Jia''s wings become more and more abundant, it will be the time for Bai Qing to finish the king of Liang.


    Bai Qingyan hates the king of Liang and wants to peel off his skin and eat his meat raw!


    Bai Qingyan is willing to choose the other method.


    I''m afraid she''ll see the king of Liang tomorrow and help him. So... She cleaned up the people who went out of the prince''s house to spread rumors, so that the prince could doubt the king of Liang.


    ¡¤


    The next day, it was still dark.


    Liang Wang hurried out of the back door of the palace with his clothes in his arms. His face was very white. He hid under the tree and was wearing clothes. He heard the sound of a horse''s hoof approaching. He was so frightened that he clenched his clothes that he hadn''t worn yet. He hid behind the tree with his breath held tightly, holding a self-defense dagger in his hand. His heart was pounding and terrified.


    Just now, as soon as Liang Wang opened his eyes and saw Liu Ruofu lying on his side, he was so frightened that he almost fell out of bed. He was calm and didn''t dare to make a sound. His heart pounded and realized that he had been cheated.


    Last night, a woman came out of Dong''s house and said to him through the curtain of the carriage... Dong Tingzhen knew that he came to Dong''s house to ask him to see him. Originally, Liang Wang had the element of acting for Dong Tingzhen when he went to Dong''s house. No doubt he followed him. Who knew that he lost his consciousness when he was dark.


    If he had not kept a sense of vigilance in his heart, he might not be able to wake up at this time.


    He saw Liu Ruofu beside him, but hesitated for a moment, so he decided to run away with his clothes. Someone designed him... He would not let him marry Liu Ruofu smoothly and profitably, especially when Daliang was about to make peace with the state of Jin, which would only annoy his father and Emperor.


    "Your Highness King Liang, don''t hide. Come out!"


    Liang Wang was stunned. This is... Bai Qingyan''s voice.


    How did she know he was here? Did Bai Qingyan design him?


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the corner of Liang Wang''s clothes, raised his cold eyes, clenched his fists and restrained his killing thoughts.


    "Your Highness, I want to go back to shuoyang today, but I don''t have time to delay with you here!"


    Bai Qingyan''s voice came again. Liang Wang bit his teeth, straightened up, wore a good coat, tied his belt, hid his self-defense dagger in his back waist and came out from behind the tree.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan slowly get down from the carriage, Liang Wang put away his terrible eyes like a hawk and falcon, looked at Bai Qingyan with a pitiful look and said, "Princess of the town, is it possible that you set up a bureau to harm me?"


    "If I set up a bureau to harm you, I will never let you come out of the palace... And bring the matter to your majesty!"


    After Bai Qingyan finished, Luping asked people to drag out the three dead men who had not been recorded in the list in the prince''s house. The three men were already dead.


    Liang Wang''s face was pale. He looked away from the three dead men and looked straight at Bai Qingyan.

 Chapter 469

    Thinking still hesitated, Liang Wang''s body made a nervous posture first, retreated two steps as if frightened, and grabbed his clothes: "what does the princess of Zhenguo mean?"


    "This is from the prince''s residence!" Bai Qing said coldly, "The king of Liang intended to marry my cousin Dong Tingzhen. Your majesty didn''t agree because he saw the king of Liang''s intention to spy on my uncle Dong Qingyue''s military power. If today, the king of Liang was involved with Liu Ruofu, the daughter of the idle King... Who holds a heavy army, and polluted Liu Ruofu''s reputation, forcing Liu Ruofu to marry you, what would your majesty think?"


    Liang Wang tightened his fist on his side and looked at Bai Qingyan: "why did the princess of Zhenguo help me? I used to... But framed the Bai family!"


    "In order not to make my cousin Dong Tingzhen sad! Who wants my cousin not to marry you!" Bai Qingyan said slowly. "Now, there are only two ways for Liang Wang to choose. If you are sincere to Ting Zhen, get on the carriage... I will arrange for you and Ting Zhen to stay away from the land of right and wrong in metropolis and be an ordinary couple, but there will be no Liang Wang in the world!"


    Liang Wang''s back was straight. He was worried that Dong Tingzhen was in the carriage. His pupils trembled slightly. Wei was wronged and said, "but... I can''t. I walked away after destroying the innocence of Nandu princess!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Liang Wang, who played a kind-hearted and stupid man, and said: "After this incident, the crown prince will enter the palace and admit that it''s difficult to stand on his own. The person who has a spring breeze with Liu Ruofu all night is the crown prince. Naturally... When the crown prince marries Liu Ruofu, the idle king will favor his son-in-law and will certainly help the crown Prince ascend. After all... Only when the crown prince ascends, will her daughter''s children have the chance to become the emperor of Jin in the future."


    Liang Wang''s throat rolled: "can..."


    "Your Highness is not so stupid. Push Liu Ruofu to your side! After all, the idle King behind Liu Ruofu has military power!"


    Bai Qingyan saw that the king of Liang was hesitant. She smiled and said: "If you don''t mean it to Ting Zhen, that''s all... I''ll let go and fight with the crown prince. Naturally... Now that I''m under the crown prince''s door, I must give advice to the crown prince. I have to knock you unconscious and throw you back, or let someone take care of the king of Liang until the crown prince enters the palace and asks his majesty to apologize and marry him. But the king of Liang will be released When... What did the prince say in front of his majesty? I can''t guarantee that his majesty will punish King Liang. "


    Seeing Liang Wang''s vision glancing in the direction of the carriage, Bai Qingyan looked back and ordered Lu Ping: "let Liang Wang see... Ting Zhen is not in the carriage."


    Liang Wang tightened his fist and saw lupin lift the curtain of the carriage. There was no one inside, because he pretended to be cowardly and often bent straight.


    Bai Qingyan continued to put pressure on Liang Wang: "What will the crown prince say when he enters the palace? Oh... Seeing that he can''t marry Dong Tingzhen, the daughter of the Dong family, his Highness the king of Liang shamelessly cares about the military power in the hands of the king of leisure and gives medicine to the southern Princess Liu Ruofu with the intention of making rice and cooked rice! After all, the southern princess is the only daughter of the king of leisure. Marrying the southern Princess... Is tantamount to getting the support of the king of leisure! The crown prince also took the move to save people and had to defile Liu Ruofu Fu''s innocence, willing to marry Liu Ruofu. "


    Liang Wang was surprised, yes... In this way, it can highlight the prince''s noble character. On the contrary, he got nothing but provoked coquettish.


    "If the king of Liang thinks clearly, he will get on the carriage. I will arrange for you and Ting Zhen to fly away. Although his Highness the king of Liang can''t ascend the supreme throne in this life, I can also ensure that you have no worries about food and clothing and a prosperous life!"


    Bai Qingyan''s words can be regarded as forcing Liang Wang to fly away with Dong Tingzhen.


    But the king of Liang was still hesitating. His road had not been completed. The ninth Lord of Dayan once told him that he could go to the ink study if necessary.


    Liang Wang bit his teeth and asked, "are you leaving now?"


    "Yes! It''s too late... Once the prince enters the palace, you can''t go! Are you still hesitating?" Bai Qingyan raised his eyebrows.


    Liang Wang looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "I can''t go!"


    "Isn''t it... You don''t really like Ting Zhen, but you like the military power in the hands of my uncle Dong Qingyue? Now there is a leisure King''s only daughter Liu Ruofu, and you think... Liu Ruofu is more valuable than Ting Zhen?"


    The king of Liang didn''t say a word. He clenched his teeth and said, "I won''t go! The princess of the town doesn''t force people to be difficult! If the princess of the town wants to stun me, throw me back and let the princess of the town deal with it!"


    "Sure enough, in the heart of his highness Liang, my cousin''s affection is worthless! The valuable one is Ting Zhen''s surname Dong, and she is Dong Qingyue''s niece, who is the governor of Dengzhou!" Bai Qing smiled like a self mockery. "But the daughter of the governor of Dengzhou is not as important as the only daughter of the idle king with a heavy Army... It''s right!"


    Hiding behind the carriage, Dong Tingzhen covered her mouth with her hands to prevent her from crying. Her tears were like a broken line.


    "But king Liang, do you think you can fight the crown prince if you stay?" Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at King Liang. "In order not to make my cousin sad, I can only take you away by force, uncle ping!"


    Lu Ping stepped forward, Liang Wang immediately stepped back two steps, took a self-defense dagger from his pocket and put it on his neck: "don''t come here!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes narrowed.


    King Liang looked in the direction of the carriage again, but he still didn''t let down his guard. His throat rolled: "the princess of Zhenguo has intervened in this matter today. If I die in... The princess of Zhenguo, think about it, will my father and Emperor let you go? You have sent his legitimate son into exile in Yongzhou. My father and Emperor hated you to the bone! If I die... You have to be buried with me!"


    "Cousin! You don''t have to force him!" Dong Tingzhen finally couldn''t bear it. She jumped out from behind the carriage and grabbed Bai Qingyan. She didn''t even dare to see Liang Wang, but felt a broken heart.


    Liang Wang''s pupil trembled. Sure enough... Bai Qingyan did come with Dong Tingzhen.


    He has no way back!


    At this point, if he can''t marry Liu Ruofu, he will have nothing!


    Dong Tingzhen cried and trembled all over. This is the person she wants to follow regardless of the sword and fire of the Dong family!


    She always remembered her father''s words, which made her heart bleed like a knife, and here and now... When she heard Liang Wang''s words and saw that her cousin forced Liang Wang not to elope with her, her father''s words were like a soldering iron, frying her heart repeatedly and making her feel painful.


    "Cousin! Let''s go! I''ll go back to shuoyang with you! Let''s go... I don''t want to... I don''t want to stay here anymore!" Dong Tingzhen dragged Bai Qingyan''s arm, and the whole person was crying in rout. She just asked to leave here quickly, "I don''t want to stay here anymore!"

 Chapter 470

    "OK! Let''s go!" Bai Qingyan looked coldly at the king of Liang and said to Lu Ping, "leave two people and catch the king of Liang... Throw the king of Liang back. Oh... If the king of Liang really dares to die, it doesn''t matter. Just say... Because he insulted the princess of Nandu, he was afraid of committing suicide!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan helped Dong Tingzhen, who was leaning on her arms, get on the carriage.


    Liang Wang''s back was cold because of Bai Qingyan''s ordinary indifference.


    Seeing this, Liang Wang ran away without saying a word.


    "Chase!" Lu Ping gave an order, and the two bodyguards rushed out immediately.


    Bai Qingyan looks back at lupin. Lupin knowingly nods to Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan bends down and enters the carriage.


    Liang Wang ran away like crazy. When he heard the footsteps approaching behind him, he turned around and rowed wildly with a dagger. Only then did he force back the two white guards approaching him.


    Liang Wang''s head was full of sweat. He was stabbed in the long street and nearly died that day. His strength was greatly damaged. Now his skill is not the opponent of the two guards at all.


    Just as Liang Wang''s mind was turning quickly to find a way out, suddenly a master swordsman jumped down from the upturned eaves, and the sword light and cold air flashed. In a moment... The two white guards who had just rounded up Liang Wang fell straight to the ground.


    The swordsman turned his back to the king of Liang and put his long knife into the scabbard.


    "Who are you?"


    "Subordinates of the ninth Lord of Dayan! Under orders... The king of Liang will never die! My master once said that if the king of Liang needs it, I can save his life. After saving the king of Liang, I need to tell the king of Liang. Only this time, otherwise my master will doubt the ability of the king of Liang and whether he is a suitable ally?" the man still turned his back to the king of Liang and said slowly, "Liang Wang goes first. I''ll deal with it here!"


    No one else knew about the cooperation with Lord Dayan nine. King Liang looked at the two white guards who fell to the ground, and there was no doubt that there was him. After nodding, he turned and ran out of the lane.


    Hearing the sound of Liang Wang''s footsteps completely disappeared in the alley, the two guards who fell to the ground immediately got up, smiled and asked the swordsman standing there: "how''s it? Do our brothers act like each other?"


    The swordsman raised his hand and patted them on the forehead and said, "don''t go yet!"


    The three quickly left the alley and rode after Bai Qingyan''s carriage.


    After Liang Wang came out of the alley, he ran to Liang Wang''s house. He gasped violently and held the wall to hold his heart beating fiercely. He couldn''t help thinking of what Bai Qingyan said just now. If the crown prince was allowed to enter the palace... Throwing dirty water on him and stepping on him to marry Liu Ruofu, it would be more than worth the loss!


    Then why can''t he treat Liu Ruofu in his own way? Why can''t the prince give Liu Ruofu medicine and want to forcibly occupy the only daughter of the leisure king, and he... I don''t know why he will lie in the same bed with Liu Ruofu when he wakes up!


    He is a good son. He is very scared. After quietly coming out of Liu Ruofu''s grandfather''s house, he hurried to talk to his father and ask his father to make a decision. He is afraid that things will make a big deal... Old emperor Tan knows that he has broken the marriage given to him by his father, and he is also afraid that Dong Tingzhen knows that he is a ruthless man!


    Liang Wang made up his mind and went straight to the palace. He was so embarrassed to guard at the gate of the palace. As soon as the gate was opened, he went to see the emperor.


    "The father wants to be the master of his son''s affairs! How sad would it be if Ting Zhen knew? His son can''t marry Ting Zhen, but he can''t make Ting Zhen feel that his son is a shameless man! His son went to Dong''s house yesterday and begged Lord Dong not to embarrass Ting Zhen. When he came out of Dong''s house, someone suddenly told his son that Taizi brother wanted to occupy Nandu''s innocence and marry Nandu back to his house! His son thought now The kingdom of Jin and Daliang are about to make peace. If the prince''s brother robbed the princess of Nandu, he must give the kingdom of Liang an excuse. His son hurried to the prince''s house. Who knows, as soon as he turned around, he didn''t know anything! When his son woke up... He saw the princess of Nandu lying next to him. His son was very afraid! His son didn''t know what to do, so he hurried into the palace to ask his father for advice! "


    Looking at the crying king of Liang, the Emperor gave a click in his heart. He looked down at the king of Liang who knelt at his feet, dragged his clothes and was full of fear, and bit his teeth: "after you wake up, who did you disturb?"


    He had thought clearly on his way. If he told the emperor that he had alerted others before he came, the emperor would doubt his intentions, suspect that he deliberately alerted others, and then plant the crown prince to make a profit!


    Moreover, if Bai Qingyan is pulled out, the emperor must ask him how he escaped from Bai Qingyan. Is it difficult for him to say to the emperor, has he cooperated with the ninth Lord of Dayan?!


    Liang Wang inexplicably thought of Bai Qingyan''s smiling face, and his heart was cold!


    "No, no! No one dared to disturb my son! I came directly into the palace! I really don''t know how my son could lie on the bed of Princess Nandu! Father... Please save my son! Even my son came out of the maternal ancestral house of Princess Nandu... He slipped out secretly, and no one dared to disturb!"


    "Secretly?" the emperor frowned. "Are all the people in the palace dead? Can you sneak out?"


    "My son doesn''t know! As soon as my son woke up, there was a Nandu Princess next to him, and then my son was so scared that he picked up his clothes and ran away..." Liang Wang said, as if he noticed something wrong, and looked up at the emperor, "there was no night girl in the room, son... There was no one on the way..."


    The emperor''s mind was in a mess. He couldn''t help thinking about the prince talking about Dong Qingyue''s military power yesterday.


    Liang Wang has several people who can be used. The emperor knows that, especially when Liang Wang began to refine pills for him, the emperor checked the people in Liang Wang''s house clearly. After all, the matter of alchemy... Is very important. People can''t know that he violated his ancestral teachings and was contaminated with pills.


    When no one was available, how could King Liang successfully bypass the numerous guards of the palace and enter the palace, and no one met and slipped out of the palace?


    The emperor looked down at the king of Liang, who was crying uncontrollably. He looked up and said to Gao Demao, "go and call the crown prince to me. I have something to ask!"


    Then the emperor said to King Liang, "go and wash your face! What do you look like crying!"


    Liang Wang''s tears fell down and said, "father, please don''t let this matter spread out. It''s painful for Ting Zhen and her son not to be together! My son can''t let Ting Zhen hear about such a thing again!"


    The emperor raised his hand and patted Liang Wang on the head: "go!"


    When the prince was dressing for the morning, someone called him into the palace.


    Mr. Fang wondered, if the emperor sent someone to call the crown prince because the king of Liang and the princess of Nandu were caught, why did the three people he sent not come back to reply?

 Chapter 471

    Old Fang was upset, but he couldn''t stop the prince from entering the palace. After all, the Chamberlain sent by the emperor was still waiting, so it wouldn''t take too long.


    Mr. Fang had to tell the Prince: "Your Highness, if your majesty asks how to deal with this matter, your highness must remember that if you play a good brother in front of your majesty, you will say that King Liang was confused for a moment and suggest your majesty... Hide this matter to death when Daliang and the state of Jin make peace!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Fang, I remember!" the prince straightened his sleeves, held Quan Yu''s hand and got on the carriage.


    Seeing the prince leaving, Mr. Fang immediately sent someone to the residence of Lord Shangshu Wang of the Ministry of rites to find out the situation.


    The common people who gathered at the breakfast stand for breakfast at dawn made a group in twos and threes... They all talked about the fact that someone saw that King Liang''s clothes were not in order and was sent out from the side door of Lord Wang''s house by Princess Liu Ruofu of Nandu. It was said that they were still tired at the door.


    "True or false? Was Princess Liu Ruofu of Nandu proposed by the fourth Prince of Daliang?"


    "Hey! What''s the appearance of Daliang beaten by the princess of our town? Even the commander Xun tianzhang is dead! How could Princess Nandu marry Daliang?!"


    "Also..."


    ¡¤


    Before long, Liu Ruofu woke up. When she saw herself in the mirror, the whole person was going to collapse.


    Liu Ruofu cherished Ruxue very much. Her skin was full of traces, and there was dazzling red on her bed. Her body was as if she had been beaten, and the pain was unbearable.


    Liu Ruofu''s two close maids woke up after hearing Liu Ruofu''s screams. They found them lying under the rear window. They rushed to the front yard in panic. Before they could enter the house, they saw old prince Wang and the three daughters-in-law of the Wang family hurrying together.


    However, as soon as Wang laotaijun and his party crossed the admission door, they heard Liu Ruofu''s continuous screams.


    Wang laotaijun was immediately shocked. He shook off his eldest daughter-in-law holding her and ordered: "go and ask the imperial doctor!"


    Liu Ruofu''s two close maids knelt at the door in panic and didn''t dare to look up: "I''ve seen the old gentleman!"


    "Baozhen... Baozhen!" old Wang Taijun, leaning on a crutch, shouted Liu Ruofu''s nickname and walked quickly to the room.


    The old mammy beside old prince Wang opened the door and walked quickly past the screen. When she saw the trace of Liu Ruofu wrapped herself in a quilt and exposed on her neck, she was so scared that her legs softened and almost knelt down.


    Seeing this, old Wang Taijun passed out directly!


    The Wang family was in a mess at this time, and Bai Qingyan and his party had gone to shuoyang slowly.


    Dong Tingzhen kept crying on Bai Qingyan''s leg and wet Bai Qingyan''s clothes.


    She gently stroked Dong Tingzhen''s head and comforted him softly: "well, Tingzhen, for a man who just wants to use you is not worth it, go to accompany my mother, relax in shuoyang, and wait for you to turn back... Metropolis is settled down, and if the Chen family is still interested, you can consider discussing marriage with the Chen family. I''ve seen Chen Zhaolu... He''s a good man with good character!"


    Bai Jinzhi looked at Dong Tingzhen, who was still crying, and stroked Dong Tingzhen''s back: "Oh! Sister Tingzhen! You are lucky. Fortunately, the elder sister noticed it in time, otherwise you must have been harmed by the king of Liang. You should be happy!"


    Dong Tingzhen quickly got up, looked at Bai Qingyan with tears and held Bai Qingyan''s hands: "cousin! This time... Thanks to you, you didn''t wake me up after talking to me so much. It''s hard for my cousin to let me see the true face of Liang Wang in this way!"


    "We are sisters. We don''t talk to each other!" Bai Qing smiled and shook Dong Tingzhen''s hand.


    In the last life, because of the Bai family... Even Dong Tingzhen was implicated.


    In this life, she is willing to do her best to protect Dong Tingzhen from repeating the mistakes of her last life.


    Dong Tingzhen leaned against Bai Qingyan''s arms and cried until they went to the post house to rest, Dong Tingzhen''s mood eased slightly.


    Bai Jinzhi took advantage of the gap between Dong Tingzhen''s re dressing and walked nearby with Bai Qingyan.


    "Elder sister... Will the king of Liang really enter the palace and accuse the prince of designing him and Princess Liu Ruofu of Nandu?" Bai Jinzhi felt his head and felt uneasy. "What if the emperor doesn''t believe it?! if the emperor really believes it, the prince will be unlucky, and the king of Liang will gain power!"


    "It''s true that the crown prince did things. As long as people did it, they would leave evidence, and the emperor could find it! The crown prince has always been afraid of the emperor. It''s estimated that the crown prince would say everything without the emperor''s investigation!"


    "However, the original intention of the crown prince... Is to let the emperor see that the king of Liang is not as cowardly as he shows. Let the emperor see that the king of Liang intends to take advantage of his marriage to gain military power. Besides, the crown prince is not stupid. It is not profitable for the crown prince to let the king of Liang marry Liu Ruofu! So... The emperor will not understand this? The emperor will not do anything to the crown prince!"


    Bai Qingyan looked back at the curious Bai Jinzhi and said, "if you''re curious, wait for the news from metropolis... You follow me."


    "OK!" Bai Jinzhi''s face was full of joy.


    At this time, things in Dadu city were just as Bai Qingyan expected.


    The prince was slightly frightened by the emperor, so he knelt down and threw up everything like beans.


    Including his former staff suggested that he use Princess Gaoyi, but he was worried that the princess of Zhenguo had a bad temper and would discount Liang Wang''s legs, so he thought of Princess Nandu.


    The prince said he just wanted the emperor to understand that the king of Liang intended to encroach on military power and let the emperor be careful! He was afraid of the emperor because the king of Liang was his own son and was blinded by his feelings.


    The emperor originally meant to cover up the matter, but who knows that the affair between Liang Wang and Liu Ruofu outside the palace was very popular just after the early Dynasty.


    The minister''s office of the Ministry of rites was also in a mess, with servants coming in and out, each like a great enemy.


    The king''s residence has always been dominated by the king. At this time, the king was stunned by anger. His eldest daughter-in-law ordered the whole family to shut up. In the end, the Majesty was not as dignified as the king''s residence, and there was still a trace of news from the king''s residence.


    Old lord Wang, the Minister of rites, hurried into the palace and begged the emperor to invite King Liang to come for questioning and truthfully tell the Emperor... Liu Ruofu lost her virginity last night.


    The emperor was caught off guard. Now the story of Liang Wang and Liu Ruofu has been spread?


    Before he could react, the peace envoy sent by Daliang came to see him. The emperor was so angry that he almost had a headache again.


    As soon as Lord Wang withdrew, the emperor was so angry that he smashed the crown prince with a cup of tea: "look what you''ve done!"


    "Father emperor! Father emperor, I don''t want to make this big! It''s big... It''s not good for our Jin country!" the prince knelt in front of the emperor. "My courtiers just want my father to see clearly the intentions of Liang Wang, but they don''t want Liang Wang to really marry Princess Liu Ruofu!"

 Chapter 472

    "And... My son just knocked Liang Wang unconscious and gave them sleeping incense!" the prince also looked confused and white, "Liang Wang... How could he do anything to the princess! It''s impossible!"


    The emperor''s temple is straight and sudden. The prince''s heart is winding. Can he understand?!


    The prince certainly doesn''t want Liang Wang to marry Liu Ruofu. Behind Liu Ruofu is the leisure king, who is the only daughter of the leisure king. The leisure king holds a heavy army!


    The emperor closed his eyes. In recent years, the reason why he regarded king Xianwang highly and Xu Xianwang had no doubt about his military power was that king Xianwang had sacrificed his life to save the emperor''s life, and therefore had no children and grandchildren. There was only Liu Ruofu under his knee!


    The emperor deeply felt that he owed the king of leisure, which is why the emperor has always favored the king of leisure and regarded Liu Ruofu as his own.


    The leisure king of Nandu hasn''t got any news yet. If he gets the letter, he''s afraid he''ll have to spit out blood. The leisure king has such a daughter in his life. He looks like an eye. Now his reputation is damaged. He must be unbearable.


    But how did the news spread so fast?


    Is it... Liang Wang?!


    The emperor inevitably began to doubt his cowardly and incompetent son. The news spread... It was only good for the king of Liang.


    At this point, Daliang will certainly not welcome back a princess with a damaged reputation to their fourth prince. In order to appease the king of leisure, only let the king of Liang marry Liu Ruofu.


    But the emperor was so unwilling that he still wanted to try the king of Liang to see whether he was really hurt by the prince or whether he wanted to marry the only daughter of the king of leisure.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and said to Gao Demao, "go and call King Liang!"


    After washing his face and changing his clothes, the king of Liang was brought into the hall by Gao Demao and saluted the emperor and crown prince respectfully.


    The prince was about to speak, but the emperor stopped the prince and looked at King Liang kneeling on the ground and said, "just now, Lord Wang, the Minister of rites, came into the palace and said that everyone knows about you and Princess Liu Ruofu of Nandu. Even the peace envoys who came to discuss peace with Daliang also came to ask for a meeting. Do you think... What should be done about this?"


    Liang Wang didn''t dare to look up and his palm couldn''t help tightening. This is his opportunity... To marry Liu Ruofu, the daughter of the idle king.


    He looked up at the emperor with a shocked look on his face: "how could it?! how could it be known to all?"


    Liang Wang''s eyes fell on the Prince: "the prince... The prince''s brother? Is it..."


    "Only when the prince is crazy can he spread the news!" the emperor tried his best to restrain his anger, bit his teeth and said, "tell me, what should I do about it?"


    "Father, i... I..." Liang Wang lowered his head and said in a very low voice, "does Ting Zhen know, and how much she hates me..."


    The prince could hardly help scolding Liang Wang for pretending to be pathetic in front of the emperor, but he heard Liang Wang sob: "but... Nandu princess is also innocent, my son... Since my son has ruined the reputation of Nandu princess, my son is willing to take this responsibility!"


    As soon as the king of Liang''s voice fell, the emperor''s tea cup smashed at the king of Liang: "I really didn''t see it! My son still has this heart and tried every means to marry the daughter of a powerful minister with a heavy army. What are you trying to do? Do you want to force the palace?!"


    Liang Wang''s face faded in an instant: "son dare not! Son dare not! Father emperor! Son absolutely has no such mind. Father emperor, you know son. Son is timid and cowardly, but son is a man! Father emperor said that everyone knows, what can son do!"


    The emperor looked at the bleeding Liang Wang with his forehead on the bluestone floor. After his fist was tight, he said impatiently, "OK! Don''t knock!"


    Liang Wang trembled with fear, almost lying on the ground, shaking all over and sobbing all the time.


    "Up to now, you can only marry Liu Ruofu, but remember that this is the last time I will tolerate you! Understand?" the emperor said.


    Liang Wang just kowtowed and couldn''t even say a complete word.


    The prince was very angry. After returning to the prince''s house, I heard that the dead men who went out to stare at the king of Liang disappeared. Most of them were dead, and I had a very strong sense of fear for the king of Liang.


    He didn''t expect that there was someone available in Liang Wang''s hands!


    Needless to think, Liu Ruofu and Liang Wang must have sent someone from Liang Wang.


    But the crown prince is worried. At this time, the crown prince will mention it again with the emperor when he enters the palace. The emperor will check carefully... Then he can''t hide the fact that his family has a dead man.


    Today, when he admitted that he had sent someone to design the king of Liang, the prince was worried that the emperor would investigate the matter. Fortunately, the Emperor didn''t carefully investigate it. He was relieved. If he mentioned it again, wouldn''t he die himself?


    Based on the prince''s understanding of the emperor, the emperor called the king of Liang to ask how to deal with Liu Ruofu. It was just a test. The king of Liang said that if he wanted to marry Liu Ruofu, the emperor would be wary of the king of Liang!


    "Send someone to stare at Prince Liang''s residence! A fox will always show its tail!" the crown prince said gloomily, "not to mention... Princess Liu Ruofu of Nandu has always been arrogant. Now she has been defiled by the king of Liang and has to marry the king of Liang. She must be angry! By the way... Call the crown princess! I have to tell the crown princess to visit Liu Ruofu!"


    Quan yu should claim that he went out with small steps to send someone to invite the crown princess.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan and his party stopped and went because of Dong Tingzhen, who didn''t often go far. It was July 18 when they arrived in shuoyang.


    This time, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi made war achievements in Northern Xinjiang. One was granted the title of Princess and the other was granted the title of princess. In the eyes of ordinary people and clan people, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi were highly favored.


    Although Bai Qing said that before returning to shuoyang, he only sent someone to inform shuoyang Bai''s house when to come back, Dong didn''t tell the people of the clan.


    Bai Qihe is honest. If Bai Qingyan hasn''t said it, don''t inquire, otherwise he will only annoy Bai Qingyan.


    But Bai Qihe''s wife Fang''s heart was very big. She sent someone behind Bai Qihe''s back to inquire about Bai Qingyan''s whereabouts. Bai Qihe knew that the two people had a quarrel. This morning, Fang directly packed up his baggage and went back to his mother''s house.


    The prefect and county magistrate Zhou met again at the gate of the city. They were not surprised. County magistrate Zhou raised his hand and arched his hand and said with a smile: "it''s said that your young son follows the princess of the town and is now helping to train troops in the martial arts arena. It''s very popular with the princess of the town! I''m here to congratulate you!"


    The prefect was still sitting under the tarpaulin shed, drinking tea with a teacup in his hand, and slowly said, "Lord Zhou has finished the trial of the cases of the Bai clan?"


    "It''s natural, it''s not... I heard that the princess of Zhenguo returned to shuoyang today. I came to report back to the princess of Zhenguo that it''s time to exile, to be a coolie, to be a coolie! Severely punished according to law!" county magistrate Zhou smiled.

 Chapter 473

    A few days ago, county magistrate Zhou''s plea was sent up. I thought it was inevitable to be demoted this time!


    Who would have thought that only half a year''s salary was fined


    He guessed that Bai Qingyan had not been demoted because he said good words in front of the prince. Therefore, county magistrate Zhou was in a very good mood recently.


    Half a year''s monthly salary is nothing to county magistrate Zhou. The princess of Zhenguo is willing to speak for him and treat him as her own person, which is important.


    Seeing the convoy coming slowly behind the guard on a high horse from a distance, the prefect stood up and walked out of the tarpaulin shed, straightened his clothes and stood waiting in place.


    Bai Jinzhi, who was riding a horse, saw the prefect and Lord Zhou from a distance, raised his eyebrows, bent over and said to the carriage: "elder sister, the prefect and Lord Zhou met again at the gate of the city. They really... Don''t fall again and again!"


    In the carriage, Bai Qingyan put down the ancient bamboo slips in his hand, looked at Dong Tingzhen, who had fallen asleep and had not woken up, raised his hand slightly to open a gap in the carriage curtain, and said to Bai Jinzhi, "just stop and say hello in a moment."


    "I see!"


    "Ask Uncle Ping to come over!" Bai Qing said.


    Soon Bai Jinzhi called lupin. Lupin rode with the carriage and called, "big girl..."


    Bai Qingyan looked away from Dong Tingzhen, who had not yet woken up, opened the curtain and said to Lu Ping, "go back and settle down later. Uncle Ping went to ask Ji Tingyu. Does he know what happened to the bandits we heard on the way back?"


    "Yes! Don''t worry, big girl. I''ll ask clearly!" Lu Ping nodded.


    Bai Qingyan knows exactly what''s going on in shuoyang banditry!


    How could Ji Tingyu go down the mountain to rob children?


    On the way back, I first heard that the child had been lost for some reason. Today, I was about to arrive in shuoyang and heard that... It was the bandits who rode down the mountain and robbed the child openly.


    The parents of the robbed children chased up the mountain and were killed by the mountain bandits.


    Bai Qingyan thought about it and asked lupin to ask him.


    Seeing the motorcade come to the gate of shuoyang City, Lord Zhou quickly turned around and took a brocade box from his servant, followed the prefect behind and walked in the direction of the carriage.


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi sitting on the high horse without dismounting, he raised his hand and adults Zhou saluted Bai Jinzhi first.


    The prefect said, "I haven''t congratulated the princess yet!"


    "This is a gift prepared by the lower official for the princess of Zhenguo and Princess Gaoyi. Although it''s worthless, it''s the lower official''s intention. Please accept it!" county magistrate Zhou smiled YingYing and raised the brocade box in his hand.


    "Lord Zhou''s kindness has been appreciated. You''d better take the gift back!" Bai Qingyan''s voice came from the carriage.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s jade tube like fingers open the curtain of the carriage, the prefect revealed half his face and bowed hurriedly: "I''ve seen the princess of the town."


    "When I passed several counties along the way back to shuoyang, I heard that bandits were rampant recently and kidnapped many people''s children. Have we ever had such a thing in shuoyang?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    County Magistrate Zhou stepped forward and hurriedly said, "go back to the town princess. Except for those bandits who often go down the mountain to burn, kill and loot, no one came to the government office to report the loss of children!"


    The prefect looked at Lord Zhou and slowly spoke to Bai Qing: "although Shuo Yang hasn''t lost children yet, there is news that... Those lost children were robbed by mountain bandits! Those bandits are really rampant day by day."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and looked at Zhou county magistrate: "although he didn''t report it, as a parent official, Lord Zhou should pay more attention and observe the people''s situation!"


    "Don''t worry, Princess... I''ll see the people in a moment! We''ll never let a family in shuoyang lose their children!" county magistrate Zhou assured me.


    "That''s very good!" Bai Qing said, throwing aside the curtain. "Thank you for coming to meet me. I''m tired all the way, so I''ll go back to Bai house first. Help yourself!"


    The wheels of the carriage turned and Dong Tingzhen woke up. She rubbed her red and swollen eyes and sat up and asked Bai Qingyan, "cousin, have you arrived in shuoyang?"


    "Well, I''m in shuoyang! I''ll see my mother when I get home!" Bai Qingyan smiled at Dong Tingzhen. "I''ll let Chuntao boil some eggs and roll your eyes."


    Dong Tingzhen touched her hot and swollen eyelids, and her guilty nose was sour: "cousin..."


    "Well, you promised me. Don''t cry again when you arrive in shuoyang. Don''t let my mother worry, huh?" Bai Qingyan took out a handkerchief from the small drawer of the carriage and handed it to Dong Tingzhen.


    Dong Tingzhen clenched her handkerchief tightly, wiped the tears that had not yet flowed, and solemnly said to Bai Qing, "cousin, don''t worry, I won''t let my aunt worry!"


    "HMM..." Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Dong knew about Dong Tingzhen''s coming to shuoyang, but Dong didn''t know why Dong Tingzhen came to shuoyang. Bai Qingyan didn''t want to talk to Dong and let Dong worry for nothing.


    Dong was naturally overjoyed when his mother''s niece came to accompany her. She ordered mother Qin to clean up an elegant courtyard and arranged several servant women to serve her temporarily.


    As soon as the third lady Li got the news that Bai Qingyan and his party had entered the city, she hurried to call Dong to go out to meet him.


    When the carriage of Bai Qingyan and his party stopped in front of the White House, Dong, his third wife Li, his fourth wife Wang, and Qi, the fifth wife holding little Ba Bai Wanqing, all rushed to meet in front of the door.


    "Mother! Big aunt... Four aunts! Five aunts!" Bai Jinzhi jumped off his horse and knelt down with fists. "Bai Jinzhi, go home safely!"


    Chuntao had long been standing under the steps of Bai''s mansion. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s carriage, he went to help Bai Qingyan get off the carriage. When he saw Dong Tingzhen who followed Bai Qingyan off the carriage, Chuntao cheerfully saluted and called, "good girl!"


    Dong Ting Zhen''s eyebrows were all smiling. He nodded to Chuntao, turned his head and looked up at the high level of the White House, saluted: "aunt, third lady, fourth lady and fifth lady!"


    "Mother... Three aunts, four aunts, five aunts!" Bai Qingyan knelt down and saluted, "Bai Qingyan, go home safely!"


    Dong Tingzhen hurried to help Bai Qingyan.


    "Just come back! Just come back!" Dong went down the stairs, touched Bai Qingyan''s face, and took Dong Tingzhen''s hand. "Why are your eyes so red?"


    "Mother, I talked to Ting Zhen about military affairs on the way, and Ting Zhen cried..." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "No! Cousin, it''s really made of water!" Bai Jinzhi said.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" Dong grabbed Bai Jinzhi''s hand and looked.


    "It''s all right, aunt!" Bai Jinzhi hurriedly retracted his hand. Unexpectedly, Li had grabbed Bai Jinzhi''s hand before he had time, and tears fell down.


    "It''s all right, mother! Little injury!" Bai Jinzhi was used to his mother''s fierce, and suddenly saw his mother shed tears like this. He was not used to it.

 Chapter 474

    Li stares at Bai Jinzhi and stabs Bai Jinzhi in the forehead. He swallows all his words. Anyone who goes to the battlefield will not be hurt!


    Which of these female dolls who have been on the battlefield at home has not been hurt? If you can save your life, Amitabha!


    "Aunt three, it doesn''t matter. Doctor Huang prescribed medicine and said he would wipe it on time when he came back... The scar won''t be too obvious in the future!" Bai Qingyan comforted Li.


    Li nodded and said, "don''t stand at the door. Let''s go back and talk!"


    Dong Shi clutched Dong Tingzhen''s hand, dipped his handkerchief in tears, smiled and nodded.


    The whole family was bustling inside. Mother Qin listened to Lu Ping''s order to move Dong Tingzhen''s salute in first. She hurried down from the high level and went to meet the Dong family''s mother and maid who came with Dong Tingzhen.


    Without seeing Dong Tingzhen''s maidservant Begonia, mother Qin looked at Dong Tingzhen who was stepping into the White House. She didn''t ask much. She smiled YingYing and took Dong''s mother and maidservant inside.


    The family gathered together and asked about the situation on the battlefield. Seeing Bai Qingyan holding little Ba Bai Wanqing, the fifth lady Qi smiled and asked the nursing mother to pick up the child, and asked Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi to have a rest as soon as possible.


    Li dragged Bai Jinzhi back to his yard. He asked people to prepare water and check if Bai Jinzhi had any other injuries.


    Now Dong Tingzhen is here. Dong''s family is not easy to ignore Dong Tingzhen, so they accompany Dong Tingzhen to see the small yard prepared for Dong Tingzhen. Chuntao accompanies Bai Qingyan to the cloud clearing yard.


    Along the way, Chuntao''s little mouth didn''t stop. After asking Bai Qingyan if he was hurt, he told Bai Qingyan about the excitement of Bai Qihe''s family.


    Mother Tong took a group of servants from the cloud clearing house and waited at the door. Seeing Bai Qingyan from a distance, she trotted forward to meet him. When she gave the ceremony, she dragged Bai Qingyan''s hand, looked up and down, and asked, "the big girl''s trip to Beijiang is still smooth. Where did she get hurt?"


    These days, Chuntao and mammy Tong were worried for fear that something might happen to Bai Qingyan.


    After all, going to the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang is not like going to southern Xinjiang. There are Bai family soldiers in southern Xinjiang. You can go to northern Xinjiang, but only the 20 Bai family guards you brought with you.


    "No mammy! I''m not hurt! Not at all!" Bai Qingyan smiled at mammy Tong and clenched mammy Tong''s hand to go to the cloud garden. "I''m not here these days. Mammy and Chuntao have worked hard."


    "Big girl!"


    "Big girl!"


    The maidservants, maids and women of the Qingyun courtyard were at the door, smiling and saluting Bai Qingyan.


    A little girl chattered with Bai Qing. Mother Tong got up early in the morning to make snacks that the big girl likes. At the moment, the little kitchen is still cold with sour plum soup for the big girl. She asked Bai Qing if she would like to have a few cold drinks secretly.


    Bai Qingyan is cold. In summer, she sometimes secretly drinks a few mouthfuls of iced sour plum soup. As long as it''s not too much, mother Tong also opens and closes one eye.


    "OK!" Bai Qing smiled and nodded.


    "The bath water is always warm. Does the big girl drink sour plum soup after bathing, or do she drink sour plum soup before bathing?"


    "Take a bath first!"


    "OK!"


    Back to the place with family and loyal servants, Bai Qingyan happily sat there watching mother Tong and Chuntao busy.


    After Bai Qingyan bathed, he changed his clothes and sat at his desk to see the letter just sent by Bai Jinxiu in metropolis. Spring peach stood behind Bai Qingyan and twisted Bai Qingyan''s hair.


    Bai Jinxiu said in her letter that the marriage between Liang Wang and Liu Ruofu had been settled.


    What''s strange is that there are rumors outside that someone saw Liu Ruofu send Liang Wang out from his grandfather''s eldest brother, the Minister of rites, and they were still in love at the door, but... Bai Jinxiu heard several ladies say that she didn''t marry Liang Wang at first, but Liu Ruofu''s innocence was really gone. Old prince Wang was so angry that she fainted several times, The wives of the Wang family are also secretly scolding Liu Ruofu. After all, Liu Ruofu had an accident in the Wang family, and the reputation of all the daughters of the Wang family would be destroyed. As a result, Liu Ruofu said she wouldn''t marry.


    Wang laotaijun asked Liu Ruofu who ruined her innocence by not marrying Liang Wang, but Liu Ruofu didn''t know who had taken her innocence. Under the comfort of Wang laotaijun, who always loved Liu Ruofu, Liu Ruofu finally nodded. Now, Wang leisurely came to metropolis from Nandu. The marriage between the two was settled. I''m afraid they would marry.


    In addition, the relationship between the Liang palace and the Jiuqu Lane palace is about the Liang king. The two have not been in contact for a while. It''s not easy to check. We still need to wait.


    After reading the letter, Bai Qingyan was not surprised by the rumor that Liu Ruofu sent King Liang out of the house. After all, she sent someone to spread the rumor.


    Just... Is Liu Ruofu''s innocence really gone?


    Reasonably speaking, it should not


    In order to be safe, the prince''s people must have stunned Liu Ruofu and Liang Wang. Moreover, Liang Wang is not a person who can be influenced by any aphrodisiac drugs. As long as he is given a breath, he wakes up and sees Liu Ruofu, who will understand the trick and stay in the palace until then?!


    Absolutely not!


    Is it difficult... Is it the prince who deliberately defiled Liu Ruofu''s innocence?


    Bai Qingyan lit the letter paper and put it into the pen wash in front of him


    The prince will never want Liang Wang to really marry Liu Ruofu, so the prince will not really let people tarnish Liu Ruofu''s innocence and plant it on Liang Wang.


    But it was the prince who brought Liang Wang and Liu Ruofu together.


    Is it difficult for the prince''s people to see the color?


    That''s too bold!


    This matter needs to be investigated. I''m afraid it will take some effort. Bai Jinxiu is pregnant now. She doesn''t want Bai Jinxiu to bother again, so she writes a letter and asks her to send it directly to Princess Dachang. The matter is handed over to Wei Zhong for investigation.


    Bai Qingyan had just finished writing the letter. Mammy Tong beat the bamboo curtain of Xiang imperial concubine and came in. She bypassed the screen and said to Bai Qing, "big girl, Bai Qingping and Shen Yan are asking for an audience from outside."


    "Our big girl has just come back. She hasn''t breathed well yet..." Chuntao loves Bai Qingyan.


    "It''s about training. The big girl is not here these days. They should have a lot of things to report to the big girl." mother tong can understand.


    Originally, mother Tong''s son Zeng Shanru wanted to see the big girl and report back to the mine as soon as the big girl came back. She was pressed by mother Tong and asked him to come back tomorrow.


    Bai Qingyan arranged the envelope and said, "mammy asked them to stay in the front hall. I''ll come later!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as mother Tong turned around, she listened to Bai Qingyan and said, "mother, if Zeng Shanru is free, send someone to call him to see me. I have something to ask."


    "Yes!" mother Tong answered.


    Bai Qingyan changed his clothes and simply tied up his hair. He went to the front yard to see Bai Qingping and Shen Yancong.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming in, Shen Yan quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "I''ve seen the princess of the town!"

 Chapter 475

    Shen Yan was so frightened that Bai Qingping, who was drinking tea, hurriedly put down his tea cup and hurriedly wanted to kneel down with him.


    Bai Qingyan waved his hand to Bai Qingping to show that he didn''t have to kneel down: "it''s just a false name. Get up, childe Shen! It''s all his own people. You don''t have to kneel down when you see me in the future. Just bow your hands!"


    Shen Yan was particularly excited when he heard the word "his own people".


    Bai Qingyan came forward and sat down on the throne and asked, "are you two here for military training?"


    "Exactly!" Bai Qingping nodded.


    After sitting down, Shen Yan said to Bai Qing, "those people who came from southern Xinjiang with unknown origin tried to escape several times after the princess went to northern Xinjiang, but they were detained by my brother Heping!"


    Bai Qingyan drooped her eyes. These people were sent by Li Tianfu to kill her. As soon as she left... These people can''t wait to catch up.


    "You did a good job!" Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Yan and Bai Qingping. "How do these people teach?"


    "These people have excellent skills and some fighting skills. They are also very practical! Many moves have been recorded by brother Ping and let everyone follow suit!" Shen Yan smiled at Bai Qingping and said to Bai Qingping.


    Bai Qingping quickly bowed his hands: "thanks to brother Yan Cong who pointed out that these people have great skills, otherwise... I can''t think of writing it down for everyone to learn."


    This can be regarded as making the best use of everything. Bai Qingyan has a smile in his eyes. If Li Tianfu knew that the killer she sent was training for her in shuoyang, he would be angry.


    "Keep an eye on those people!" Bai Qingyan said and asked, "on my way back to shuoyang from Dadu this time, I heard that children have been lost in several counties near shuoyang, and others have witnessed... The bandits went down the mountain and robbed the children and ran away."


    Bai Qingping nodded: "it''s a rumor, so brother Yan Cong and I are stepping up training recently. Maybe... We can try to suppress bandits for the first time in half a month!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "the holy master has rewarded a lot of gold and silver this time. Later, childe Shen will count it and use it all for training and suppressing bandits."


    When Shen Yan heard that he was asked to count the gifts from the emperor, his throat rolled. He only felt that Bai Qingyan said that he probably didn''t take him outside and repeatedly said yes.


    "Mother Tong, you take childe Shen to count and register! Bai Qingping, you stay..." Bai Qing said.


    Shen Yan looked at Bai Qingping in amazement, bowed down and counted with mother Tong.


    "Elder sister, do you want to ask... About my mother?" Bai Qing tightened her hands and felt rather embarrassed.


    "I heard your mother went back to her mother''s house. When she left, she made a big fuss?" Bai Qingyan took up her tea cup, breathed slowly and took a sip.


    "To be honest with elder sister, my mother was confused. She sent someone to inquire about her whereabouts. My father was so angry that he wanted to divorce his wife, and my mother... Packed up and went back to her mother''s house." Bai Qingping always felt sorry for Bai Qingping''s words when talking about her mother. She was very uncomfortable.


    "It''s no big deal to inquire about the whereabouts. Your father doesn''t have to be so harsh. As long as your mother doesn''t go too far, the dignity of the patriarch''s wife still needs to be given!" Bai Qingyan rubbed the tea cup in his hand. "You''re helping to train troops in the martial arts arena now. Don''t be distracted by these things."


    Bai Qingping''s mother doesn''t care what Bai Qingping says. She''s afraid it will affect Bai Qingping.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Qingping knows that love is heavy and won''t forget her father for private..." Bai Qing straightened up and said to Bai Qing, bow to the ground. "Elder sister has just returned from the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang. Take a rest. Qing Ping is sorting things in the barracks into a book. When they are sorted out, they will be sent to let her see."


    "No, I''m very relieved that you''ll take charge of the training." Bai Qingyan smiled at Bai Qingping and said, "go ahead. You''ll know how many people you''re going to recruit from the beginning with Shen Yan."


    "Yes!" Bai Qingping solemnly saluted Bai Qingping.


    Before dinner that day, Bai Qingyan met Zeng Shanru. After Zeng Shanru simply reported the mine to Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyan called the Bai family guard who pretended to be the ninth Lord of Dayan and the two guards who had "died" in front of the king of Liang, and asked them to follow Zeng Shanru in the future.


    Zeng Shanru quickly thanked him. He thought of the mine today and said to Bai Qing: "by the way, big girl, the manager of Wang Jiuzhou, who was in charge of the mine yesterday, took a man to the mine. He was very respectful, but he didn''t tell me who it was!"


    Bai Qingyan inexplicably thought of Xiao Rongyan and asked Zeng Shanru, "is that man with this stunned guard behind him?"


    Zeng Shanru nodded repeatedly: "yes... What''s the name of the guard? The big girl knows this person?"


    She nodded. It should be Xiao Rongyan''s fault. Unexpectedly, Xiao Rongyan came to shuoyang first.


    "Big girl..." mother Tong stepped into the pavilion, looked at her son and said to Bai Qing, "Madam sent mother Qin to invite you to have dinner. Today you and the four girls came back, and Miss Dong Jiabiao came. Madam let us be lively and put the table in the Shaohua courtyard with the best scenery in our white house."


    "OK!" Bai Qingyan nodded. "Zeng Shanru hurried over. I''m afraid she''s still hungry. Mammy prepared him something to eat and had a good meal with him. My mother''s spring peach will accompany me."


    Knowing that Bai Qingyan gave them time to get together again, mother Tong smiled and answered, "Alas!"


    Shaohua courtyard is located in the southeast of Baifu. Among the dense ancient trees, it is said that this ancient tree was originally there. The ancestors of the Bai family built a rockery here and led the lake. A three story Shaohua hall was built here. The top floor is surrounded by eight vermilion red columns. The bamboo curtain of the Hunan imperial concubine is half hung, and the extremely transparent brocade gauze curtain is hung down, which not only blocks the flying insects, The scene in the hospital is also hazy and looming, which is very beautiful.


    The afterglow of the sunset disappeared in the western sky, but the Shaohua courtyard was brightly lit. Lifelike copper cast Luan bird lamps stood on both sides of the path paved with goose eggs and stones. The fire flickered and reflected precious flowers and plants. The scenery was very beautiful.


    This is the first time that Dong Tingzhen has come to the white family ancestral home in shuoyang. Zhenzhener has realized what is called deep inside information. She thought that the old house of the Dong family has a thick inside information. She didn''t want to see the white family to know that their Dong family is still worse than the white family.


    At the beginning of the Bai family''s disaster, Xun GUI in Dadu City avoided the Bai family. Only the Dong family came to the Bai family. Therefore, several aunts of Bai Qingyan loved Dong Tingzhen as their nephew daughter.


    During the dinner, Dong Tingzhen was overjoyed to see Bai Wanqing, the white and tender little eight. She didn''t let go. Who knows that Bai Wanqing peed on Dong Tingzhen''s hand, which made Dong Tingzhen cry and laugh, so she had to wash and change clothes.

 Chapter 476

    After Dong Tingzhen came back, she even wanted to hold Bai Wanqing. Bai Wanqing vomited bubbles and shook her eyes like grapes at the tassel on Dong Tingzhen''s head. Dong Tingzhen immediately pulled it out and sent Bai Wanqing for fun. Her love was beyond words.


    It was about Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi who came back. There was a rare laughter in the White House. The maids and servants in the full house walked with joy. They were led in and out of the Shaohua hall by Mammy. The maids greeted each other face to face. They smiled YingYing and saluted each other. They said that the masters were laughing and very lively.


    The light gauze and bamboo curtain to isolate flying insects hung from the veranda, swaying in the wind, and the bell on the gilded copper hook rang.


    Under the leadership of Mammy, the maidservant of the White House held a pot and a dish. The fish penetrated into the Shaohua hall. She walked up the stairs on the right and down the stairs on the left, sending a dish of seasonal fresh fruits and cold snacks up.


    Today, Dong''s family was very happy. They warmed a pot of rose wine and said that Dong Tingzhen''s lips were full of excitement.


    Seeing that there were meat dishes on the table, Dong Tingzhen was a little uneasy. After all, the Bai family was still in filial piety, so she couldn''t take care of her just because she was a guest.


    The fifth lady Qi patted Dong Tingzhen''s hand and said, "the eldest princess said that being filial and not touching meat is for outsiders. If you don''t touch meat for three years, the children''s bodies will collapse together! Just act in front of outsiders. You''re not an outsider... Let''s eat well and be healthy. The ancestors are really happy!"


    As soon as Dong Tingzhen heard this, her heart calmed down a little.


    She looked at the white sisters sitting together and talking about the battlefield in Northern Xinjiang. She was envious. Although many noble people in most cities said that the white family treated their sons and daughters very well! But they didn''t know that the Bai family was so lively.


    Take Dong Tingzhen for example. Although she has a good relationship with her two concubines, she is a legitimate daughter. She knows that she is different from her concubines and will think highly of herself.


    But the Bai family, the legitimate and common people, can see... Their sisters are really close, and there is no meaning of falsehood in their eyes.


    Dong Tingzhen envied for a moment and was relieved. Each family has its own way of life. The Bai family is a general from generation to generation. It needs a harmonious relationship between their legitimate sons and concubines in order to twist into a rope on the battlefield and make concerted efforts to invincible.


    Their father from the text, naturally value the legitimate and common people''s dignity and inferiority.


    Dong Tingzhen was surrounded by the laughter of the Bai family, but she gradually left Liang Wang behind, and her mood was a lot happier.


    During the dinner, Qi, the fifth lady, had to take her children back to rest. Not long after she left, she drank a few more cups of rose sweet wine. Dong Tingzhen''s cheeks were red and her eyes were blurred.


    Dong smiled and got up to send Dong Tingzhen back to rest. Bai Qingyan also left the table with Dong.


    He sent Dong Tingzhen back to the yard. Dong stared at the girls and waited on Dong Tingzhen. After washing and lying in bed, he got up and left with Bai Qingyan.


    It was about bed recognition. Dong Tingzhen couldn''t open her eyes after drinking a few cups of sweet wine. Now she woke up.


    She got up and lifted the light colored tapestry curtain. She looked at the coral screen inlaid with emerald inlaid with nanmu Babao, which was Dong''s dowry, and the gold-plated copper flower incense stove... Lit the chenshui incense she liked. It tasted very fragrant but elegant and distant. It was a boutique when she heard it.


    Not only did her parents treat her like a pearl, but even her aunt and cousin treated her so well. Why did she grieve for a man who used her.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan took Dong''s arm and walked back along the corridor with bamboo curtains and gauze curtains on both sides. The lights in the corridor were bright. Mother Qin followed with her servant girls several steps apart, without disturbing Bai Qingyan''s mother and daughter.


    "Ah Niang didn''t have time to ask you today. Why did she suddenly bring Ting Zhen to shuoyang? But what happened?" Dong clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand and stepped up the corridor steps.


    "What can happen? It''s a Niang''s birthday. A Bao takes Ting Zhen to celebrate her mother''s birthday." Bai Qingyan helps Dong up the steps.


    "Don''t fool Auntie here! When you wrote to bring Tingzhen back, Auntie felt different. If it hadn''t been a temporary decision... According to your aunt''s temperament, she must have sent a letter early! Not to mention that Tingzhen came to shuoyang this time... She didn''t even bring the Begonia that served her personally. You think you can hide auntie." Dong stared at Bai Qingyan, "You don''t tell the truth!"


    "Aung, it''s no big deal. Chen Taifu''s family invited Dong''s family to marry Chen Zhaolu. Ting Zhen was not happy and unhappy. I brought Ting Zhen to shuoyang to relax!" Bai Qingyan shook Dong''s hand and said with a smile, "Aung knows. Ting Zhen has always been thin skinned. Aung should never mention or imply anything. Just wait for Ting Zhen to figure it out."


    "I remember that Chen Zhaolu of Chen Taifu''s family is a very talented boy!" Dong Shi thought with drooping eyes, "Tingzhen, is this the person you admire?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "ah Niang, don''t ask Ting Zhen, otherwise Ting Zhen thought ah Bao liked to talk about people behind his back!"


    Dong was amused by Bai Qingyan and smiled. He raised his hand and poked at Bai Qingyan''s brain. He asked softly, "have you ever suffered in Northern Xinjiang? I heard mother Tong tell me that she was not hurt. Did you explain it or was it true?"


    "I''ve never been hurt!" Bai Qingyan didn''t want Dong''s worry. He said, "a Bao is only responsible for giving advice to General Liu Hong in the war in Northern Xinjiang. A Bao said he would come back with Xiao Si safely and would never break his promise to a Niang."


    Dong shook Bai Qingyan''s hand and nodded with a smile. Her daughter''s safety is more important to her than anything.


    Bai Qingyan sent Dong''s family back to the Qinghe hospital. Just after coming out of the Qinghe hospital, the spring branch of the poyun hospital rushed to Bai Qing and gave a gift: "big girl... The two girls sent someone to send a letter back, and mother Tong ordered the maid to call the big girl."


    Chuntao''s heart clicked. Today, a big girl just came back. A letter from the second girl has been sent. How can another letter come now? Is there an accident in Dadu?


    Bai Qingyan was slightly stunned and hurried with Chunzhi to the poyun courtyard. As soon as she entered the door of the poyun courtyard, she saw Mother Tong standing under the veranda, holding the letter in her hand, came forward to meet Bai Qingyan for two steps, and said to Chunzhi, "go down and serve Chuntao!"


    Spring Branch salutes and retreats.


    Mother Tong took out the letter in her arms and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "big girl, the messenger caught up day and night. Lu Ping was not there. The old slave received the letter with Chunzhi, so she couldn''t hide it from Chunzhi!"


    "Never mind, I''ll try the spring branch while I find a chance. If it works, I can put it around me!" Bai Qingyan took the letter into the room and sat under the lamp to open it.

 Chapter 477

    The content in Bai Jinxiu''s letter is to find out that the king''s house of Liang and the king''s house of Jiuqu lane are together. It turns out that the king''s house of Liang and the king''s house of Jiuqu lane are trading children. Bai Jinxiu has been sending people to stare at the king''s house of Jiuqu lane and the steward of the king''s house of Liang.


    The dark guard sent by Bai Jinxiu watched the two sides get together and heard from the steward of King Liang''s house that he would want boys and girls under the age of 10 in the future, and ten boys and ten girls next time. Then he quietly brought the five boys and five girls brought by the king''s house into King Liang''s house.


    Bai Qingyan lit the letter paper. Seeing that it was almost burning, he put it into the pen wash.


    What does Prince Liang''s mansion want children for?


    The emperor has sent a dark guard to protect the Liang palace. The Liang king will bring ten children into the house. The emperor will not know.


    Is it difficult... Is it related to alchemy?


    Bai Qingyan tightened his palm and sat in a chair for a long time without saying a word.


    After Ji Langhua once made a pill to bring the dead back to life in Dadu City, the emperor seemed to be concerned about it. The king of Liang took advantage of this to please the emperor with pills.


    A stream of blood rushed up Bai Qingyan''s head. She only felt a buzzing in her brain.


    If it is true as she guessed, the king of Liang dares to do something worse than using children to refine pills to please the Emperor


    If the emperor knows, he dares to take it, or even the emperor orders


    Then the power of the Lin family in Jin is really exhausted.


    "Is uncle Liu in your house?" Bai Qingyan turned and asked mother Tong.


    "It should be there!" mother Tong said.


    "Mammy asked someone to invite uncle Liu and housekeeper Hao to wait for me in the front hall!" Bai Qingyan said and wrote back to Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Qingyan asked Bai Jinxiu to send someone to keep an eye on the Wang family. Don''t scare the snake. Be careful to send someone to inquire about the situation in King Liang''s house and keep the ten children safe as far as possible.


    Some things are not suitable for Bai Jinxiu who is pregnant to do now. The prince is just right.


    After writing and sealing the letter to Bai Jinxiu, she picked up her pen and wrote a letter to the crown prince.


    Bai Qingyan told the crown prince that Liang Wang may be refining pills secretly behind the emperor''s back and using children to refine pills regardless of human life. If the crown prince can try to expose Liang Wang, he will be able to remove Liang Wang''s great trouble for the crown prince.


    Now the king of Liang is about to marry Liu Ruofu. Behind Liu Ruofu is an idle king with military power. The prince is more worried than anyone.


    If the prince knew that the king of Liang was refining pills privately, he would take it as a handle to deal with the king of Liang.


    Even the counselor behind the prince guessed that the king of Liang refined pills for the emperor, but between preventing the only daughter of the king of leisure from marrying the king of Liang and offending the emperor, the prince will certainly choose to prevent Liu Ruofu, the only daughter of the king of leisure from marrying the king of Liang.


    Even if the crown prince is confident that he has collected the Bai family army, the Bai family army is far away in southern Xinjiang... The crown prince must be afraid.


    Moreover, as long as the road to the top of the Liang king is blocked, except for those young ones, the emperor will only have the son of the crown prince who can be the great leader, so he can''t compete with the crown prince again.


    In terms of weighing the pros and cons, the old side around the prince... Will never let people down.


    Bai Qingyan finished the two envelopes and took them to the front hall together.


    Steward Liu and housekeeper Hao had been waiting for Bai Qingyan. Seeing Bai Qingyan enter the door and hold back, they realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "Uncle Liu, you sent two reliable people to send these two letters to Dadu day and night, and this one to Jinxiu!" Bai Qingyan handed another letter with the prince''s personal enlightenment, "this one to the prince''s house!"


    "Yes!" steward Liu went out.


    "Housekeeper Hao, it''s hard for you to go to the prefect''s residence in person and tell Shen Yancong... I''m going to inspect the martial arts arena tomorrow morning! Casually inquire about the area where banditry is causing trouble... How many families have reported the loss of children!" Bai Qing said.


    Although housekeeper Hao didn''t know what Bai Qingyan meant, he knew that the big girl had her own reason for doing things. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, big girl."


    On the way back, Bai Qingyan heard a lot about losing children. It happened that... Prince Liang''s house took back ten children from the king''s house in Jiuqu lane. It''s hard for Bai Qingyan not to connect the two things.


    Housekeeper Hao represents the Bai family, which is well known in shuoyang. Housekeeper Hao goes to the prefect''s house. If the prefect wants to show his kindness to Bai Qingyan, he will naturally tell housekeeper Hao everything he knows.


    Seeing steward Liu and housekeeper Hao come out one after another, Chuntao raises her feet and enters the main hall.


    The hangings and gauze hanging on both sides of the carved and gold painted ebony columns were closed by silver hooks. The flames of the 16 winding copper lamps swayed high and low. The yellow lights reflected the thoughtful white words sitting aside, like a picture of beauty.


    Chuntao is distressed. Bai Qingyan hasn''t had a rest since he came back. He stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "big girl, go back to have a rest as soon as you''re finished! My maid heard just now... The four girls came back and took a rest. Just now the Shaohua Hall broke up, the four girls were so sleepy that their eyes couldn''t open. They were carried back by the mammy who served by the third lady."


    Only the eldest girl of their family closed her eyes and rested when she came in and bathed now.


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Chuntao at the sound and got up to walk with Chuntao along the corridor to the cloud clearing yard. He was still a bandit robbing the child.


    Although Lu Ping hasn''t returned from Ji Tingyu yet, Bai Qingyan has a feeling that the bandit who robbed the children is crazy about the rampant banditry around shuoyang. Even the crown prince and the princess of the town dare to rob things, so he chose the place near shuoyang.


    Whether the "bandits" who robbed the children were from the Wang family or the Liang king, since they came... Don''t want to leave all the way.


    After all, Bai Qingyan is well-known for training troops for the people and suppressing bandits, from the emperor to Lishu. He happens to cut these so-called bandits, which can also be regarded as an explanation to the emperor.


    Tomorrow, Bai Qingyan will go to the school yard to have a look. If he has already practiced a little, he can take him out and have a try. It''s also good for those who want to mix food, drink and silver to know that these food and silver are not given for nothing. If anyone wants to join the camp in the future, they have to weigh their points.


    Bai Qingyan went back to the cloud clearing house and didn''t rest. He asked Chuntao to tie her with a weighted iron sandbag to practice a silver gun. Chuntao and mammy Tong were very distressed, but their girls were one and the same. No one could persuade them. They could only stay with the girls if they didn''t sleep.


    When housekeeper Hao came back from the prefect''s house, Bai Qingyan put the silver gun back on the shelf, wiped his sweat with a handkerchief, and asked mother Tong to ask housekeeper Hao to speak in the yard.


    "The prefect said that now he has jurisdiction... Plus the seven reported today, a total of 21 children have been lost. Among the 21 children, 16 have been robbed by bandits." housekeeper Hao stood beside Bai Qingyan and bent down with his eyes.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "I see. It''s hard for housekeeper Hao. Go and have a rest!"

 Chapter 478

    "The prefect also said that if the princess wanted to know more details, he would come to tell the princess in detail another day."


    "OK!" Bai Qing nodded. "By the way, housekeeper Hao, send someone to talk to the porter. If Uncle Ping comes back, let someone call the cloud yard immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Chuntao wants to stop talking and is very worried about Bai Qingyan''s body.


    The more information Bai Qingyan gets, the clearer the outline of the matter. At this time... Bai Qingyan intuitively lost his child, which has something to do with Liang Wang.


    Bai Qingyan stood under the veranda, wiped the sweat on his neck and forehead with a handkerchief, and thought carefully. If the king of Liang was still pestering the Bai family to die, Bai Qingyan was willing to continue to fight with him. But if he lost the most basic human nature for that position, he would no longer have to live in this world.


    From northern Xinjiang to huishuoyang, Bai Qingyan worked hard. She was really tired physically and mentally. She was still waiting for lupin to come back. She didn''t take off her clothes. Leaning on the soft couch, she went to sleep. In her dream, it was all about bandits robbing children.


    She dreamed that the king of Liang became angry and raised his knife towards Xiaoba Bai Wanqing.


    She tried her best to fill the sun shooting bow, but the speed of the arrow was not as fast as the king of Liang''s sword.


    "Bai Qingyan..."


    Bai Qingyan suddenly opened his eyes, his chest fluctuated violently, his whole body was sweating like pulp, and his hair was wet.


    "Have a nightmare?"


    Bai Qingyan''s throat rolled. She was shocked to see Xiao Rongyan sitting next to her soft couch. Only then did she find that she was holding Xiao Rongyan''s hand tightly.


    She quickly let go and propped up: "you..."


    Xiao Rongyan stood up from the soft couch and said, "I''m sorry."


    Bai Qingyan looked around and saw that this was her cloud clearing yard. He frowned and asked, "but what''s urgent? The mine?"


    Xiao Rongyan fixed his eyes on Bai Qingyan. He didn''t blame him for breaking into her boudoir, but worried about something urgent. Xiao Rongyan was very happy with the trust Bai Qingyan gave him.


    "It''s an urgent matter." Xiao Rongyan just said that, when he saw that Bai Qingyan was going to get up.


    He hurriedly leaned over to stop Bai Qingyan from getting up, looked at her with a smile and whispered, "I heard you''re back in shuoyang. I miss you so much. I wanted to see you and leave. I don''t think the dark guard of Bai mansion is more powerful than expected, plus your nightmare, so..."


    Bai Qingyan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then his ears turned red. He remembered that when they were in metropolis... They had already made a deal.


    "You used to..."


    "The first time!" Xiao Rongyan asked before Bai Qingyan. "Don''t worry. I asked Yue Shi to lead away the dark guards of the White House and your personal maidservants. Originally, he really just came to send you something and left at a glance!"


    Is it a little risky to give something to see her.


    "The white mansion''s Secret guards are excellent, and they are not stupid. A foreign man came out of my boudoir. Mr. Xiao wants me to explain to my mother?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Although Bai Qingyan has long vowed not to marry in this life, the Bai family takes Bai Qingyan as the mainstay and the master of the family. Although Bai Qingyan is a daughter and does better than any man, it is reasonable to discuss important matters with foreign men late at night, but the premise is that Xiao Rongyan Zhenger enters through the main door or meets Bai Qingyan in a nearby place.


    What''s the matter with Meeting in Bai Qingyan''s boudoir?


    Xiao Rongyan knew that this was indeed his rashness. He took out a bottle of healing medicine from Dayan palace, which was kept secret from the outside world: "you have always been strong, and you never speak clearly about your injury. In the long run, it will inevitably hurt the root. This medicine is Dayan''s secret medicine. It was just delivered to me half an hour ago. Take one pill every three days with warm water. It''s good for you! Doctor Hong has seen it and you can rest assured to use it!"


    Before he made a commitment to Bai Qing, Xiao Rongyan was emotional but restrained. But after he made a commitment... He was like that careless young boy, and realized how hard it was to not see him for a day.


    As soon as the medicine arrived today, he gave it under the pretext... Just to see what Bai Qing said.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Xiao Rongyan''s slender and powerful hand. He reached out and took Yu Xiaoyu''s pot in his hand: "thank you!"


    This is the first time Xiao Rongyan has stepped into a girl''s boudoir. He doesn''t know whether all the girls are like Bai Qingyan. The house is so simple and neat. Looking around, there are no flowers and plants beside except beds, censers, screens and small books.


    The room was full of the deep and fragrant breath of Bai Qingyan. Xiao Rongyan tightened his hand behind him and breathed a little faster. He deliberately slowed down his breathing.


    "I''ll take you out!" Bai Qingyan didn''t panic. The Bai family, whether guards or dead soldiers, was very strict. She wasn''t worried about rumors.


    Bai Qingyan lifted the thin quilt that Chuntao had put on her, got up and said to Xiao Rongyan, "Mr. Xiao, later!"


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan to bypass the screen, Xiao Rongyan grabbed his thin wrist.


    Bai Qingyan turned back and looked at Xiao Rongyan with a high nose and deep eyes. His heart beat fast.


    "It''s my recklessness." Xiao Rongyan looked down at Bai Qingyan''s wrist held by him, slightly clenched his bony hand, and rubbed her wrist bone with his thumb. "It''s really hard to help myself. I miss you very much..."


    Xiao Rongyan raised his eyes and quietly looked at Bai Qingyan. The deep and deep bottom of his eyes hid deep feelings that made people fall.


    He gently pulled Bai Qingyan in front of him and focused on her eyes. "For the first time, I never knew... Missing is so hard!"


    In the dark, Xiao Rongyan spoke in a deep and mellow voice, which seemed particularly charming, making Bai Qingyan breathe a little disorderly.


    Xiao Rongyan held Bai Qingyan''s thin shoulder in his big hand, lowered his head... The well-defined facial features slowly approached, and his voice was hoarse: "have you ever... Missed me like this, Po?"


    Hearing Xiao Rongyan calling her nickname, Bai Qingyan breathed and her eyelashes trembled with tension.


    Xiao Rongyan clutched the hot big hand on her shoulder, held Bai Qingyan''s side face, looked at the corner of her lips, and tried to rub her jaw with his thumb, as if trying to kiss it down.


    She held Xiao Rongyan''s strong wrist with clear bones and refused: "Xiao Rongyan, you..."


    Xiao Rongyan moved slightly, looked at Bai Qingyan with dodging eyes, forced her to look at herself, and took her hand around his narrow waist.


    Silence, accompanied by a certain desire, spread silently between the two.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan no longer resisted, he lowered his head and gently touched the corner of Bai Qingyan''s lips.


    Bai Qingyan was absent-minded for a moment. His breath was full of the strong and pressing breath of Xiao Rongyan.


    The bright moonlight came through the open window and fell at their feet.


    After the wind, the trees swayed and rustled, and the sound of insects in summer was all around my ears.


    Xiao Rongyan tasted it and stared at the exquisite white words with deep eyes.

 Chapter 479

    His breathing was a little heavy and his movements were gentle. He gathered her slightly wet broken hair behind her temples, held the person in front of him with his powerful arm, and his thin lips pressed down again.


    She held her breath and suddenly heard the footsteps of the small kitchen. Bai Qingyan put her hands against Xiao Rongyan''s chest, pushed him away, and first opened her mouth and called, "spring peach!"


    Xiao Rongyan, panting heavily, had to let go of her.


    His hearing was excellent. He heard the news from the small kitchen before Bai Qingyan, but he was reluctant to let her go.


    Bai Qingyan straightened his clothes and heard the spring peach coming out of the kitchen with hot tea running in: "big girl, do you want to drink water?"


    Just now Chuntao suddenly woke up and noticed that the water was cold. Worried that Bai Qingyan would get up to drink in the middle of the night, he went to change a pot of hot tea.


    Who knows, as soon as Chuntao turned the screen, he saw the man standing in the house. He was so frightened that the tray with black paint and gold almost hit the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Rongyan caught it quickly.


    "Be careful!" Xiao Rongyan whispered to Chuntao and put the tray on the round table.


    Chuntao''s eyes widened, her palms were full of sweat, and her face was very white... When she first went out, there was only a big girl in the house, and the living man came out of there!


    Although Chuntao was shocked and frightened, the big girl didn''t let her shout. She held her breath and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    Thanks to the lack of lights in the house, Chuntao didn''t see her red face.


    Bai Qingyan made a serious appearance and ordered Chuntao: "go and transfer the dark guard in the hospital and accompany me to send Mr. Xiao out of the house!"


    "Yes!" Chuntao turned around and bumped her nose against the screen. She was so frightened that she hurried to hold the screen before she could stabilize her body. For fear of making any noise to disturb others, if people saw foreign men in their big girl''s boudoir, how could they be alive.


    "You don''t have to send it yourself. If Chuntao turns on the dark guard, I can get out of the White House." Xiao Rongyan looked at the medicine bottle that Bai Qingyan still held in his hand and said, "remember to take the medicine on time."


    This medicine is complicated to make, and several herbs are hard won. Xiao Rongyan knows that he can''t persuade Bai Qing not to be too tired. After all, the Bai family has to rely on her to support it now.


    He only hopes that Bai Qingyan can take good care of himself. He also hopes that Bai Qingyan can have a rest as soon as possible.


    After Chuntao tune opened the dark guard guarding the cloud clearing yard, he came in and said, "the big girls have been sent away! Let them stare at the front yard..."


    "Thank you!" Xiao Rongyan thanked Chuntao and disappeared into the night.


    "Big girl!" Chuntao came forward with a frightened look, "this... What''s going on? I was just in the house. When did Mr. Xiao come? He..."


    Bai Qingyan opened the window, looked at the direction where Xiao Rongyan disappeared, clenched the bottle of traditional Chinese medicine in his hand, and whispered, "Mr. Xiao has very important news. Is uncle Ping back?"


    "Come back!" Chuntao nodded, "but the big girl fell asleep, and mother Tong didn''t let her start."


    "Go and call uncle Ping." Bai Qing said.


    Chuntao believed Bai Qingyan and really thought that Xiao Rongyan broke into their big girl''s boudoir because of the extremely important news.


    However, Chuntao also knows the importance. Even mother Tong and Lu Ping can''t mention that Mr. Xiao appeared in the big girl''s boudoir. The fewer people know, the better.


    Lupin didn''t sleep when he came back. When he heard that the big girl called him, he went into the inner yard with Chuntao without saying a word.


    The door of the cloud clearing yard was open. Bai Qingyan sat at the stone table under the tree in the yard and waited.


    Lu Ping quickly stepped forward and saluted Bai Qing: "Big girl, after Ji Tingyu told about the bandits burning, killing, looting and robbing children, he went to check it himself and found that there were three groups. One group burned, killed and robbed in the name of the bandits in shuoyang, and the children they kidnapped... Finally they were sent to Dadu! The other two groups just robbed by the reputation of the bandits. If the big girl doesn''t know Some subordinates went down to find Ji Tingyu, and Ji Tingyu had to find a way to send the news back. "


    Sure enough, it was the same as Bai Qingyan thought.


    "Ji Tingyu asked his subordinates to give a message to the big girl. Since it was to suppress bandits... It had to look like suppressing bandits!" Luping handed the sheepskin map in his arms to Bai Qingyan. "This is the map painted by Ji Tingyu. It''s probably because Ji Tingyu and his subordinates are near the mine. These three groups are not close."


    Three people


    Bai Qingyan looked down at several places marked by Ji Tingyu on the map. He also made a special trip to mark the bandits who robbed children. It seemed that he was gnashing his teeth at those who robbed children.


    "Ji Tingyu said that these people who rob and sell children are too much, and asked the big girl to consider suppressing them first! It can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people!" lupin pointed to the location of the robber who robbed the children on the map. "Ji Tingyu has found out that there are 33 people here! Not counting the people who took the children!"


    "Here... There are twelve!" Lu Ping pointed to another bandit place circled by Ji Tingyu and moved to the third place, "there are 26 here, but there are still people going!"


    There are not many people. It''s easy to clean up.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it''s hard, uncle Ping. Let''s go to have a rest! Follow me to the school tomorrow... And see if the training is good or not!"


    "Yes!" Lu Ping whispered to Bai Qingyan, seeing that Bai Qingyan was also dark at the moment, "big girl, have a good rest! The four girls are so lively and can''t stand it all the way back, not to mention that the big girl is already weak."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Ping. I know. Uncle Ping, go and have a rest!" Bai Qingyan smiled at Lu Ping.


    After Lu Ping left, Chuntao whispered, "big girl, you can rest at ease now!"


    "Hmm..." Bai Qingyan put away the sheepskin map handed in by Ji Tingyu, got up and went back to the upper room.


    After Chuntao undressed Bai Qingyan, she watched Bai Qingyan lie down, put down the curtain and retreat out of the screen.


    Bai Qingyan lay in bed and closed his eyes. He remembered Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes looking at her and Xiao Rongyan''s low voice calling her a Bao.


    She turned over and hid half her face in a very thin quilt, gently sipped her lips, and a thin layer of sweat broke out on her hands and body.


    She didn''t expect that she didn''t dislike Xiao Rongyan''s breaking into her boudoir and kissing her late at night. She was even a little happy to see him.


    Not seen for many days, Bai Qingyan also misses Xiao Rongyan, but there are too many things... She has no energy to distract him.


    Bai Qingyan was very tired, but he didn''t stop thinking. He didn''t sleep until dawn.


    Mother Tong got up before dawn. She didn''t hear the big girl getting up for several times at the door of the upper room. She hurriedly asked someone to tell the servants and maids of the cloud clearing yard to count. Before the big girl got up... The yard didn''t need to be swept first.

 Chapter 480

    In the past, the big girl had finished her morning exercise at this time. She wanted to take a bath and call water. It was always rain or shine. Today she is still asleep. It can be seen how tired the big girl was during her trip to northern Xinjiang.


    The servants and maidservants walked on tiptoe and talked to each other''s ears for fear of disturbing the big girl.


    Bai Jinzhi finally went home. Meimei had a good sleep. When she woke up, she was full of energy. She heard a message from the little girl in the poyun academy that Bai Qing was going to the martial arts arena today and asked Bai Jinzhi to pack up and go there.


    Bai Jinzhi happily washes and has no use after breakfast, so he hurried to the poyun hospital.


    Hearing the voice of the maid and servant who were sweeping in the poyun hospital, he called the four girls, squatted on the ground and said to Bai Qingyan with a smile: "it''s estimated that the four girls must be happy. Breakfast is useless, so he came to find the big girl."


    Bai Qingyan straightened her cuffs, stood up and said, "let the small kitchen prepare more dishes and chopsticks and serve two plates of small pickles she likes."


    "Elder sister!" when Bai Jinzhi lifted the bamboo curtain of Xiang imperial concubine and came in, he saw Bai Qingyan coming out of the separation and said with a smile, "can I try the skills of those people when I go to the martial arts arena today?"


    "You have to ask Uncle Ping..." Bai Qing smiled and sat down in front of the round table, motioning Bai Jinzhi to sit down and have breakfast.


    Today, Shen Yan told the princess of Zhenguo about coming to the martial arts arena early in the morning.


    The people sent by Li Tianfu were ready to move. Shen Yan swept the people from the sight without trace, lowered his head and said in Bai Qingping''s ear: "these people must keep an eye on them. Don''t give them a chance to get close to the princess of Zhenguo. Before the princess comes later... I think we can arrange them to the farthest place from the princess!"


    Bai Qingping nodded repeatedly: "brother Yan Cong was considerate."


    Bai Qingping ordered people to take all the bows and arrows in the martial arts arena back to the weapon warehouse. He just arranged the people sent by Li Tianfu to be farthest away from the point general platform. Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi came to the martial arts arena accompanied by Lu Ping and the guards of Bai house.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was dressed neatly and rode in from the martial arts field, Shen Yan hurried down the platform to meet Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi respectfully.


    Bai Jinzhi jumped off his horse and looked at the recruits who lined up in a model posture towards the martial arts arena. He said, "elder sister, it looks a little like!"


    "Princess, these people have been selected by my brother Heping. The princess can hold her hands again. If there is no problem, these people can use them!" Shen Yancong said respectfully.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and dismounted, threw the black gold whip in his hand to the guard behind him, and said to Shen Yancong, "take a look with Uncle Ping later, and leave those who uncle Ping doesn''t think can be done. The rest... After sending someone to find out about the mountain bandits these days, follow me out of the city to suppress the bandits."


    If even lupin felt that he could not succeed, he would die in vain.


    Bai Qingping was surprised. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan was so anxious. After finding out the situation, he would send someone to suppress the bandits.


    "Yes!" Shen Yan said yes with both hands.


    When Bai Jinzhi saw Bai Qingyan walking on the platform, he hurriedly called out, "elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyan, who had already set foot on the high level, looked back and saw Bai Jinzhi deliberately pretending to be poor and was amused: "go! Follow uncle Ping and don''t make fun!"


    "OK!" Bai Jinzhi answered happily.


    Bai Qingyan climbed onto the general''s platform. The recruits who had trained for some days were silent and looked up at Bai Qingyan standing on the general''s platform.


    Although Bai Qingyan is a woman, whether it is the war in southern Xinjiang or the war in Northern Xinjiang, Bai Qingyan has won a complete victory. Such a merit is a convincing deterrent.


    "I don''t know if you have heard that banditry is becoming more and more serious nowadays. There are mountain bandits going down the mountain to burn, kill and loot, and kill and rob children frequently! I came back from metropolitan city and heard that people in neighboring counties were robbed of their children by mountain bandits and chased down the mountain. They become the souls of mountain bandits!"


    It''s a rumor that it was introduced into shuoyang city. Therefore, the people of shuoyang city have been keeping a close watch on the children at home recently. As soon as it gets dark, they call the children home and don''t let them play outside.


    Bai Qingyan stood with his hands down and his voice was loud and firm: "at the beginning, he recruited the people as soldiers because of the rampant banditry. Bai Qingyan wanted to suppress the bandits for the people. You came here to suppress the bandits and reassure the people. Now... You have been training day and night for more than two months. I will lead the team in person some day. Do you dare to climb the mountain with me to suppress the bandits?"


    "Suppress bandits!"


    "Suppress bandits!"


    "Suppress bandits!"


    The morale of the martial arts arena is very high.


    They want to follow the princess of Zhenguo, who can''t even defeat the elite of the enemy country, to suppress the bandits. Naturally, they have a bottom in their hearts.


    And before the princess of the town came, Shen Yancong and Bai Qingping said that if they could go with the princess of the town to suppress the bandits, those who behead the bandits would get ten gold, which was a great temptation for ordinary people.


    Even if they don''t want to suppress bandits and reassure the people, they will go for gold!


    Since ancient times, birds have eaten the dead and died for wealth. Under heavy money, there must be brave men.


    Those who have not been elected do not know how envious they are. They are determined to train hard and have the opportunity to earn the ten gold in the future.


    The heralds standing on both sides of the high platform waved their command flags.


    The war drums roared. With the change of the flag, the model recruits who had been trained under the stage were divided into two teams to shout and fight.


    These recruits are not to mention that compared with the new army of the Bai family army with strict discipline, they are also slightly inferior to the new army of the Jin army, but this is much better than Bai Qingyan expected.


    Take your time. It''s better to have soldiers than not.


    The people who were safely arranged to the farthest place by Bai Qing heard that they would soon follow the princess of the town to go up the mountain to suppress the bandits, so they wanted to go up the mountain and solve the princess of the town unknowingly, so that they could go back to work smoothly.


    Otherwise, such a aboveboard assassination of the princess of the town would be taken by the white family guard around the princess of the town before he got close.


    Although the assassination mission is a narrow escape, who doesn''t want to live if there is a chance of life?


    When Bai Jinzhi and Shen Yancong and Luping inspected the people sent by Li Tianfu, Bai Jinzhi stopped in front of these people and asked Shen Yancong: "you said they were excellent?"


    The people sent by Li Tianfu immediately stopped fighting and saluted Bai Jinzhi.


    "Back to the princess!" Shen Yancong said respectfully.


    Bai Jinzhi narrowed his eyes and saw that the saluting posture of these people was very unified, as if they had been specially trained.


    Bai Jin Zhi as like as two peas of the common people, who are not far from the common people in the southern Xinjiang, and even the people of the metropolitan area, if not specially trained, can never be such a standard. So, even though these people are so unified, the scope of the bow is almost identical.


    Her hand behind her tightened and looked at the people with a smile.

 Chapter 481

    Although their costumes are as common as others, and their long looks are not characteristic, such actions are probably deep into the bone marrow, done very smoothly and naturally, just like walking and running. It can be seen that these people are by no means ordinary people.


    "Uncle Ping, I want to fight with them!" Bai Jinzhi said with an innocent look.


    "We are rude people. How dare we fight with the princess!" one of them hurriedly said, "if we hurt the princess''s golden body, we will die hard to redeem!"


    Bai Jinzhi smiled: "Shen Yancong, you''re good. People who recruit can even use idioms! Few ordinary people can read. Since they have read... Why not take the imperial examination?"


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi''s posture of talking to these people, Shen Yan looked at Lu Ping. Seeing that Lu Ping didn''t say a word, he stood aside and smiled, "coincidentally! Coincidentally!"


    "I''ve been reading for a few days, but... I''m not reading! I haven''t read!" the man said again.


    Bai Jinzhi glanced at Lu Ping. Lu Ping understood and surprised the man.


    The others clenched their fists, and the whole person tightened. I don''t know if they were detected.


    "Hey, hey, uncle ping! It''s agreed that I''ll try the skills of recruits today... How did you do it!" Bai Jinzhi shouted at Lu Ping, turned his head and looked at the others, "you... Who will try with me! Beat me! You can protect my eldest sister when you go to suppress bandits in the future!"


    With that, Bai Jinzhi also started.


    Those people listened and protected Bai Qingyan... Isn''t this a sleepy pillow! It was more convenient to kill Bai Qingyan, so the one who fought with Lu Ping and the one who fought with Bai Jinzhi immediately raised his spirits, and his moves were fierce and murderous.


    Luping was in a bad fight. Bai Jinzhi had dozens of moves and was locked in his throat. Bai Jinzhi''s body became stiff. The man quickly gave up and knelt down to confess: "the grass people missed! Please bring down the crime!"


    Bai Jinzhi''s neck has been marked with red marks. She can''t help sighing... What a powerful move!


    Look at Lu Ping again. The person who fought against Lu Ping had excellent skills. His body method was vigorous. All his moves were to sacrifice his life and kill the road without leaving any room. It was like a move learned by the royal family to feed the dead. The purpose of his moves was only to complete the task, not to leave room and way for the living.


    Bai Jinzhi gently touched his neck, glanced at the nervous looking more than ten people, and shouted to lupin, "Uncle ping! OK! These people have good skills!"


    When lupin heard the speech, he stopped his move, and the man also stopped.


    "I don''t see... Your skills from southern Xinjiang are so good!" Shen Yancong said with a smile. "You''re still hiding. If you let everyone learn such a good move, you may be able to save your life in the future!"


    The person who had just finished the move with Lu Ping seemed to be the leader of the group. He saluted Shen Yan with his fist and said, "you always have to learn some skills to resist the Xiliang soldiers who come to rob in the southern border all year round!"


    Luping nodded with a serious look: "That''s true! But your skill... It''s a pity to be an ordinary soldier. How about this, Mr. Shen... How about letting them take a team to train? There''s no need for more than a dozen people to protect the princess. Before starting to suppress the bandits... Two teams and two teams can fight. Whoever leads the team wins will protect the princess. Of course... Protect the princess and protect the princess If you are safe, you can also get ten gold! "


    Shen Yan understood Lu Ping''s meaning as soon as he heard it. He wanted to force more than a dozen people to donate their money and nodded again and again: "I think this method is good! They should all want to protect the princess. After all... It''s safe to follow the princess and get gold! You should work harder!"


    With that, Shen Yancong, together with Luping and Bai Jinzhi, went elsewhere to inspect.


    The dozen people gathered together and watched Bai Jinzhi and Lu Ping go away. They were humane: "head, should we just kill the princess and take the life of the town princess? This will be over. We have been here for so long and don''t go back... I''m afraid..."


    "Yes! Moreover, the poisonous moon attack makes people feel miserable. It will kill people in six months. I''m afraid we can''t go back at that time! All of us will die in the state of Jin!" some people whispered in agreement.


    "How many people can we survive by killing the past? Maybe they all die here. Although we are dead, who doesn''t want to live when we live? The pain of poisoning is nothing compared with death!" The leader wiped the sweat from his head, stared at Bai Qingyan''s direction with calm and deep eyes, rewound the cloth strip in his hand, and wiped the sweat from his nose, "Since I brought you here, I want to take you all back! Wait a few more days... After we go up the mountain and solve the princess of the town, we''ll go back to Xiliang! If we still can''t solve the princess of the town, we''ll have time to kill the fish and catch the net!"


    At the command of the leader, the others finally returned to the team and trained together.


    Shen Yan was very fast. After Bai Qingyan and his party left, he divided the recruits who went up the mountain to suppress the bandits into 12 teams, asked his people to train the recruits with the killers from Xiliang, and waited for someone to be selected to protect the princess of Zhenguo before going up the mountain to suppress the bandits.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinzhi rode with Bai Qingyan and slowly talked about what happened in the martial arts arena today. She said: "I''ve seen the skills of those people. All their moves are killing moves that kill people! This is the way of dead men! And... Although they try to hide, they can be polite... Their posture is the same. They must have been taught by others, and they will never be ordinary people!"


    Now, Bai Jinzhi is more and more steady. He likes to think more and think more when things happen. He is no longer as calm as before. He acts at will. Bai Qingyan is very pleased.


    She raised her hand and touched Bai Jinzhi''s head: "yes, those people are killers from Xiliang. They probably came for me, but it doesn''t matter. Now put them in the barracks and let them teach those recruits. It''s also the best use of everything!"


    "But it''s too dangerous, elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi fought with those people, and he knew that they were extraordinary.


    How can Bai Jinzhi not worry about Bai Qingyan''s safety if he has such skills and has evil intentions towards Bai Qingyan.


    "If they wanted to fight with death, they wouldn''t have entered the Barracks at the beginning. Just go straight to the White House! Don''t worry... It''s still under control. It''ll be fine!" Bai Qingyan comforted Bai Jinzhi when she saw Bai Jinzhi''s frown. Moreover, Shen Yan took charge of them in the barracks. They just wanted to assassinate in the White House, but they couldn''t get out! "


    When the sisters said this, they went to the door of the White House.

 Chapter 482

    I saw a Qingwei carriage parked at the door of the White House. A well-dressed middle-aged man stood in front of the carriage and couldn''t help looking into the distance.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi riding back accompanied by the guards of the Bai family with knives, the middle-aged man quickly trotted forward. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the guards who came out to meet Bai Qingyan at the door of the Bai family and scolded him not to approach.


    "Princess of the town! Princess of the town! I''m the wife and brother of the head of the Bai clan. Today I sent my sister home. I''ve come to say hello to the princess."


    Yesterday, Fang packed up his things and went back to his mother''s house. It was spread all over manshuoyang city.


    Fang''s brother bowed, smiled and bowed to Bai Qingyan''s direction. When he saw Bai Qingyan dismounting and going forward again, the Bai family guard didn''t let him go.


    Bai Qihe was stubborn. He was really worried by the villain Fang''s style and decided to divorce his wife.


    Today, Fang''s brother sent Fang back to Bai''s house. Bai Qihe didn''t lose face at first. He thought Fang knew his mistake and let Fang enter the door.


    But when Fang entered the Bai family, he even put on a posture of negotiating conditions with Bai Qihe, saying that it was OK to let her go back to the Bai family, unless Bai Qihe could try to let the princess of the town meet her brother''s second son.


    Bai Qihe immediately turned his face, directly lifted the table, asked his servants to take the written divorce and throw it to Fang''s house.


    Fang never thought that Bai Qihe would really divorce his wife. However, she was angry and talked about her dowry, but she didn''t expect Bai Qihe to have her dowry cleaned up yesterday. Fang immediately cried angrily and said Bai Qihe had no conscience. She gave birth to children for Bai Qihe. Now Bai Qihe has become the patriarch and treats his wife like this.


    Fang has been spoiled by his elders since he was a child and can''t cry. Fortunately, Fang''s brother can carry it clearly. As soon as he saw this situation, he hurriedly came out to make things right. He said that when Bai Qingyan was still the princess, he knew that their family couldn''t stand up, let alone that Bai Qingyan is already the respect of the princess. They have absolutely no such intention, Fang Shi said this... Only in anger, he was sent back by his brother, not Bai Qihe, who couldn''t get over his face. He was so unscrupulous. I hope Bai Qihe will spare Fang this time for Bai Qingping''s sake.


    When Fang''s brother mentioned his son, Bai Qihe closed his eyes and felt that if Fang was really divorced... His son''s face was not good-looking. After all, Fang was his son''s biological mother.


    But Fang cried and said he wanted to kill Bai Qihe. Bai Qihe was so angry that he had to divorce his wife this time and brushed his sleeve and left.


    Fang cried and asked his brother to take her home, but Fang''s brother thought about it and thought that now only the princess of Zhenguo came forward, which might save Bai Qihe''s idea of divorcing his wife. Fang''s brother hurriedly took Fang''s to find Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan dismounted and did not let the guard withdraw. He only threw the black gold whip in his hand to Lu Ping and looked at Fang''s brother.


    Fang''s brother didn''t expect that the princess of the town didn''t give face like this. At least the two families are related.


    But he was a princess. He was just a squire. If it weren''t for this level of kinship, I''m afraid the princess of Zhenguo wouldn''t stop. After thinking about it, brother Fang put his attitude to the ground and knelt down to kowtow and salute "Princess, there was a quarrel between Bai''s patriarch and his wife Fang yesterday because Fang inquired about the whereabouts of the princess. This is not... Fang also wanted to meet the princess early. Who knows that the patriarch has a great atmosphere and wants to divorce his wife now! Cao min had to have the courage to ask the princess to persuade the patriarch for his sister!"


    "What a strange thing you said! When the couple quarreled, you came to beg my eldest sister for a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. How did you say that?"


    Bai Jinzhi threw the whip to the guard and stood with his hands on his back. He stared at brother Fang kneeling on the ground with a smile. He glanced in the direction of the Qingwei carriage and said: "Didn''t I say that the patriarch is his wife, and she can inquire about the whereabouts of the princess?! my eldest sister is not serious... If it''s true, Fang''s plot to inquire about the whereabouts of the princess is wrong, I''m afraid she will have to go to prison for interrogation."


    Fang''s brother fell to the ground and said, "she already knows she''s wrong and won''t dare again! Please ask the princess of the town to say a good word in front of the patriarch!"


    "I can stand here and listen to you finish all this because you are the wife and brother of Bai clan leader." Bai Qingyan''s voice is not salty and very calm. "Yu Li, I am the younger generation of the clan leader and should not interfere with the affairs in the elder''s room! Yu Qing... I don''t like anyone to inquire about my whereabouts. If she hadn''t been the wife of the clan leader and the mother of Bai Qingping, she should be punished in prison now! Do you understand my words?"


    Brother Fang sweated a little on his back and kowtowed to him.


    After hearing Bai Qingyan''s footsteps disappear, Fang''s brother dared to raise his head. Without saying a word, he trotted to the Qingwei carriage and said to Fang, who was still crying inside: "sister! I think I''d better go back and ask Bai Qihe! The princess of the town is different from the king of the town. She won''t respect Bai''s clan leader and his wife as the king of the town!"


    Brother Fang felt that he was also obsessed. Before, when Bai Qingyan was still the princess of the town, Fang thought that the princess of the town could not have children, and it was possible for his legitimate son to become redundant!


    Now think about it, at that time, it was just a fool''s dream of lard. Let alone that Bai Qingyan is now the princess of the town. The momentum of this woman is so powerful that she absolutely doesn''t look down on her unworthy son.


    Fang, who was sitting in the carriage, heard Bai Qingyan''s words just now. She grabbed her handkerchief and burst into tears: "how can I beg him! I just asked him to arrange a meeting with the princess of the town, not to make an engagement to them! He directly lifted the table... I won''t go back, I want to go back to the Fang family! I don''t want to be angry at the Bai family!"


    "You''re stupid! You stayed with Bai Qihe when he wasn''t valued at home in the early years. Now life is better... He''s also the patriarch, but you''ve moved to others? Are you stupid! Just like Bai Qihe, the patriarch of Bai clan... Believe it or not, if you leave the Bai family, most people are willing to send Huang Hua''s daughter to be Bai Qihe''s wife!" Brother Fang whispered.


    Fang clenched her teeth tightly, but she was unwilling. Bai Qihe was still soft in front of her before, but since he became the patriarch, he was really straight and dared to say he wanted to divorce his wife!


    Fang Shi thought of this and began to cry: "Bai Qihe, that heartless man! I have been with him for so many years, because he has suffered so much and suffered so many sins! Now that he is the patriarch, he is dignified!"

 Chapter 483

    Fang''s brother heard his sister cry out of breath, so he had to advise him with kind words: "well, well, if you can''t wipe away this face... It''s better to go to the school to find Qingping. You are Qingping''s biological mother, and the child will always face you! Let Qingping say good words in front of Bai Qihe for you!"


    With that, Fang''s brother asked the coachman to turn around and go in the direction of the school yard.


    Bai Jinzhi, who entered the white mansion, was angry: "what! Give me some face. I really think I''m a dish! I can''t even beg people. I''m sitting in a carriage... Is it difficult to wait for me to go and greet her?!"


    "In those years, my grandfather was used to raising the head of the Bai clan, and Fang looked more... He thought that now the head of the Bai clan can sit on the same level with the Bai family, and he can''t carry it clearly... He''s also a fool, and it''s not worth your anger!"


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, the porter hurriedly caught up with Bai Qingyan and saluted: "big girl, there is a Mr. Xiao outside the door. Please see me. This is a famous post..."


    The porter''s servant handed over the famous post. Bai Jinzhi took the lead in picking it up without waiting for Lu Ping. He smiled and looked at Bai Qingyan. He was worried that the idea of Fang''s disciple had disappeared: "Oh! It''s Mr. Xiao! Mr. Xiao came to the door... It must be a big event! Please!"


    Bai Jinzhi looks back at her eldest sister. Her ears are crystal red. She purses her lips to keep her from laughing.


    "Elder sister, I''ve just turned around the martial arts arena. It''s gray. I''ll change my clothes. Elder sister and Mr. Xiao talk slowly..." Bai Jinzhi said and ran away.


    She doesn''t want to disturb elder sister and Mr. Xiao here.


    Bai Qingyan stood at the gate of the main hall and saw Xiao Rongyan, dressed in a straight waist jade belt, step into the White House, followed by Yueshi and Wang Jiuzhou. He left all the guards outside the house.


    Lu Ping, standing behind Bai Qingyan, also had a smile in his eyes and ordered someone to say something to Dong.


    In any case, when he was in Dadu City, Xiao Rongyan solved the plight of the Bai family and saved the fourth lady who almost hit the coffin. The Bai family regarded Xiao Rongyan as a benefactor and would not belittle Xiao Rongyan''s status as a businessman.


    Bai Qingyan, tall and slim, stands on the high level of the main hall with his hands on his back. He is tall and straight, sassy and solemn, except his ears... Glittering and red in the sun.


    Xiao Rongyan had a gentle and elegant smile between his eyebrows and eyes, and his manners were full of calm and restrained style.


    "Big girl..." Xiao Rongyan stood at the top and bowed calmly.


    Wang Kyushu and Yue Shi, who followed Xiao Rongyan, quickly saluted Bai Qing. They looked at each other and said hello. Their master called the princess of the town a big girl. Do they... Want to call the big girl as well?


    Before Wang Jiuzhou and Yue Shi could understand their eye contact, Bai Qingyan had already returned the salute: "Mr. Xiao, please come inside..."


    Lupin turned aside from the door and greeted Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded to Lu Ping and stepped into the main hall of the White House.


    After sitting down, the maid served Xiao Rongyan tea and walked out of the main hall.


    "Mr. Xiao came to the door today, but something happened?" Bai Qingyan took his eyes back from the door and looked at Xiao Rongyan seriously. If his ears were not red, maybe this dignified and dignified attitude could scare people more.


    There are only Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan in the main hall. Lu Ping, Yue Shi and Wang Jiuzhou are guarding outside the carved partition fan open in the main hall.


    Xiao Rongyan put his elbow on the small table, lowered his voice and said, "this time, I have something to tell the big girl in advance."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan and nodded, "Mr. Xiao, please speak."


    "Yan got the news that the female emperor of Xiliang had agreed to join the Wei Dynasty to fight at the border with Dayan, with the intention of seizing the fertile land in the south of Dayan. In order to be safe, Yan sent envoys to Jin to offer treasure while lobbying in Wei and Xiliang, and had persuaded the emperor of Jin to send troops to the border of Xiliang as a deterrent. It seemed that the emperor of Jin intended to let General Liu Hong lead the Dayan who had just won back from the northern border of Jin Army, go to southern Xinjiang. "


    Xiao Rongyan came to tell Bai Qingyan about this because he knew Bai Qingyan''s deployment in southern Xinjiang. He came to tell Bai Qingyan and gave her time to make corresponding adjustments and arrangements.


    If there is any country that doesn''t want to see Xiliang become strong again, except Dayan, it is the state of Jin


    In the first World War in southern Xinjiang at the beginning of the year, Bai Qingyan killed the elite of Xiliang, and Xiliang suffered from the chaos of cloud and Beijing. Xiliang''s vitality is greatly damaged. If he joins forces with the state of Wei to attack Yan this time, he will get a large area of fertile soil in Yan Nan, I''m afraid the national strength will gradually slow down.


    Jin paid such a high price that Xiliang, a neighboring country, could no longer compete with Jin. Naturally, it was necessary to press Xiliang, otherwise the strong enemy would be on the side... Even if the emperor had no intention of opening up territory, he would always worry and get stuck in his throat.


    It was after seizing the thoughts of the emperor and the prince that Dayan sent envoys to Jin and offered treasures to invite Chen Bing of the state of Jin to the border of Xiliang to deter Xiliang from acting rashly.


    Originally, Xiao Rongyan didn''t have to come to tell Bai Qingyan, but he said, Bai Qingyan received the feeling: "thank you, Mr. Xiao, for coming to tell this."


    Xiao Rongyan smiled at Bai Qingyan and said, "big girl, prepare early!"


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan''s voice fell, mother Qin helped Dong to come. Xiao Rongyan quickly got up and saluted.


    After learning that Bai Qingyan came back from the school, Chuntao also came from the poyun courtyard. When she saw Dong and mother Qin coming in, she quietly carried her skirt across the door, walked around behind the ebony column to Bai Qingyan, and stood upright.


    "Mr. Xiao is a benefactor of my Bai family. Don''t be polite." Dong Shi didn''t hide his appreciation for Xiao Rongyan. After sitting down, he saw Xiao Rongyan still standing and said, "Mr. Xiao is sitting. I don''t know if Mr. Xiao has anything to do when he comes to the door?"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan and said to Dong Changyi, "banditry has been frequent recently. Yan has a batch of white tea eager to be transported out of shuoyang. I''m here to ask Miss Bai if it''s appropriate to leave the city at this time."


    Bai Qingyan tries his best to suppress the bandits, and the crown prince also orders the local officials to cooperate fully. Xiao Rongyan comes to Bai Qingyan and asks if it''s normal at this time.


    Dong nodded and asked Bai Qingyan with a smile, "but it''s over?"


    "It''s over!" Bai Qing nodded.


    Dong nodded. Then he chatted with Xiao Rongyan and talked about Xiao Rongyan''s business in shuoyang. He heard that Xiao Rongyan bought several tea mountains and intended to sell shuoyang white tea to various countries.


    And now shuoyang white tea has become popular among Liang xungui. It is said that Xiao Rongyan also gave white tea a very elegant name, called Wuyun tea.


    Xiao Rongyan was very frank with Dong and said that he would transport Wuyun tea to Wei and Xiliang to do a unique business.


    The state of Wei needless to say that Xiao Rongyan had an unusual relationship with those princes. However, all the business Xiao Rongyan wanted to do was beneficial to those princes, and naturally he could take charge of the business alone.

 Chapter 484

    Xiliang''s business has just opened up, but it is not difficult for Xiao Rongyan.


    More importantly, now Xiao Rongyan has opened shops all over the state of Jin, carrying goods to other countries and returning with goods with characteristics of other countries. It is profitable to come and go.


    Xiao Rongyan explained his business in detail to Dong Shi, but he was very sincere. Dong Shi smiled and said, "it makes sense that Mr. Xiao''s business is all over the world!"


    Seeing that what he had said was almost the same, Xiao Rongyan got up to leave and bowed in the direction of Bai Qingyan: "the suppression of bandits benefits the people and our merchants. If the eldest girl needs any help, just ask and Yan will try his best to help."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and asked Lu Ping to send Xiao Rongyan out.


    Looking at Xiao Rongyan''s tall and slender back and holding up the tea cup, Dong could not help feeling that Xiao Rongyan''s status as a businessman was a pity.


    In terms of bearing and appearance, Dong feels that it is rare to compare with Xiao Rongyan. If it were not for his status as a businessman, many noble families would be willing to marry their daughter to such a person.


    Dong wanted to test whether Xiao Rongyan was willing to join the white family, but when he thought that his daughter''s mind was not about his children, and his children''s fate was shallow, he was afraid to delay Xiao Rongyan.


    After putting down the tea cup, Dong Shi saw Bai Qingyan thinking and asked, "Po, this Xiao Rongyan... How do you feel?"


    "A Niang... I have something to do. I''ll have dinner with a Niang in the evening." Bai Qingyan got up and saluted Dong. After that, he hurried out of the main hall with Chuntao and called Lu Ping to go with her.


    Dong Shi looked at Bai Qingyan''s hurried back and sighed at the bottom of her heart. She advised herself to give up the idea of connecting Bai Qingyan with Xiao Rongyan. Her daughter doesn''t care about life.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan told Lu Ping: "send reliable people to Nanjiang to send letters to Shen Kunyang, Gu Wenchang, Wei Zhaonian and Cheng Yuanzhi, and Shen Liangyu, saying... The emperor wants to send troops to the Xiliang border and let them act carefully!"


    It''s better to let Bai qingjue be careful than let them be careful. Don''t hide your soldiers and don''t reveal any flaws.


    However, with Shen Kunyang and several of them, as long as they get the news in advance, they will be able to cooperate with each other to cover Bai qingjue.


    "Yes!" lupin answered and left.


    Bai Qingyan stood by the lake and thought carefully about the emperor''s intention to Chen Bing''s border with Xiliang.


    What Xiao Rongyan said... Said that Dayan sent envoys to Jin and offered treasures to persuade the emperor Chen Bing to the border of Xiliang as a deterrent, that is, the emperor had no intention of going to war with Xiliang, just to frighten Xiliang.


    Xiao Rongyan calculated very clearly that Chen Bing of the great Wei Dynasty had not started at the border of the great Yan, but he was afraid that the great Yan would not reveal his family background these years and could not understand the national strength of the great Yan, but if he attacked the great Yan with Xiliang, he would have the confidence.


    However, at this time, if Jin restricts Xiliang, Xiliang will not dare to send troops rashly, and Xiliang will be afraid... Jin will take advantage of them to transfer all the main forces to Dayan and seize the land and cities of Xiliang.


    Xiao Rongyan was already known as the richest merchant in the world. If the caravan entered Xiliang at this time and spread rumors that Chen Bing of the state of Jin was on the Xiliang border... The main force of Xiliang was trapped in Dayan and then occupied the city of Xiliang. Even if Xiliang was suspicious, it would hesitate to send someone to Shanxi to inquire.


    Bai Qingyan''s fist was tight on his side. If he was only a deterrent and didn''t want to go to war, in fact, there was a different way to mobilize people and consume food, grass and luggage. If she could go to the border between Jin and Xiliang, it might be better to deter her. Bai Qingyan once killed 100000 prisoners in Xiliang, which must be afraid in the hearts of Xiliang soldiers. She didn''t believe that the crown prince and the emperor couldn''t think of it.


    It''s just... The Bai family army is on the border, so the emperor and the prince would rather spend time and effort on the border than send Bai Qingyan to southern Xinjiang.


    That afternoon, the news of Bai Jinxiu was sent back. What was written in the letter... Was that the emperor and the prince seemed to intend to send troops to southern Xinjiang.


    The news of Bai Jinxiu is fast, but it is much slower than that of Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Qingyan was not afraid that the emperor would send troops to southern Xinjiang. She was just thinking about how to make use of it to maximize the interests of the Bai family army.


    The soldiers in the northern Xinjiang war were all the soldiers who had fought with her in the southern Xinjiang. Most of them had settled with their own generals, such as Du Sanbao... Who was Wang Xiping''s man.


    When such an army goes to southern Xinjiang, it does not necessarily listen to Shen Kunyang and Cheng Yuanzhi.


    However, if the recruits just recruited in the past were sent to be trained by the Bai Jia army, in the future... These recruits are very likely to be used by the Bai Jia army.


    The birds love the old forest, and the fish in the pond think of the old abyss, just as my uncle Dong Qingyue once experienced in the Bai family army and had a different feeling for the Bai family Army... My uncle will have a different feeling in his heart.


    The important thing is, who should advise the prince about this matter


    Bai Jinxiu is pregnant. Bai Qingyan doesn''t want her to be affected.


    The crown prince didn''t send a letter to ask her about it, so she couldn''t mention it... Otherwise the crown prince would suspect that she was always concerned about most of the situation.


    She thought of Zuo Xiang Li Mao, but if she handed it over to Li Mao, it would be tantamount to telling Li Mao that she wanted to expand the power of the Bai family army.


    The breeze blows the willows, the green leaves whirl, and the cicadas sing more and more.


    The light spot in the gap shook and fell on Bai Qingyan''s skirt. She turned and turned her back to the rippling lake. Her eyes were calm and calm.


    She needs a very reasonable excuse to get her people back to metropolis.


    Now, the only reasonable excuse she has is to catch the king of Liang or the people sent by the Wang family to pretend to be robbers... To rob children, as the witness for the king of Liang to eliminate humanity and refine elixirs for children.


    But it''s best to let someone go back to metropolis. Bai Qingyan wants to go back to metropolis in person, but it''s too deliberate for her to send a certificate back to metropolis.


    But sending confidants to metropolitan to send people off may not be able to see the prince.


    After thinking about it, only Bai Jinzhi is suitable.


    Bai Qingyan sends Chuntao to call steward Liu.


    She ordered steward Liu to send excellent and reliable guards to the "Robbers" who robbed the children. Only one person needs to be captured alive. When he is caught, he will wait for the four girls in Kongtong mountain. At the same time, he will interrogate who he was ordered to pretend to be a robber to catch the children. As soon as the four girls Bai Jinzhi arrive, they will go to Dadu together.


    After steward Liu was ordered to leave, Bai Qingyan personally went to Bai Jinzhi''s yard.


    At this time, the third lady Li is in Bai Jinzhi''s yard. She has just changed her clothes and is going to let Bai Jinzhi go to play with Dong Tingzhen. It is said that Dong Tingzhen is mixing incense with Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua in Shaohua hospital today. The third lady Li also wants Bai Jinzhi to go to school.


    Dong Tingzhen, the legitimate daughter of the Dong family in Dadu City, is famous for her ability to mix incense.


    As for Bai Jinzhi, although she is not good at these things, she knows that Dong Tingzhen is skillful. However, all the incense made by Dong Tingzhen''s hand smells very good, and she wants to ask for some more.

 Chapter 485

    Bai Jinzhi was already very impatient after being pressed by Li to try on two sets of clothes.


    When Bai Qingyan held Chuntao''s hand and entered the courtyard, Bai Jinzhi, who got the letter, had already met the door: "why did you come here, elder sister? But I was told to do something?"


    The third lady, Li Shi, heard the sound, raised her skirt, raised her hand and hit the curtain. She laughed brightly: "ah Bao is coming!"


    The third lady, Li Shi, wore a plain lotus pattern wrapped with sprinkled gold, combed a cloud bun, tied her hair with a pearl tassel hairpin, and a pair of Pearl eardrops fell on her ears, dressed up as plain and noble.


    Li Shi is best at dressing up. Bai Jinzhi is still filial and uses plain colors in her dress. But the third lady Li Shi uses her heart. Even if it is a pure color, she can dress Bai Jinzhi very well.


    "Three aunts!" Bai Qingyan saluted Li and said later, "send a letter to Dadu. Grandma asked Jin Zhi to go back to Dadu. I came and asked Jin Zhi to get something from me and tell her by the way."


    "Return to Dadu?" Li Shi was stunned. "Why did the eldest princess let Jin Zhi go back?"


    "Grandma didn''t say it in detail in her letter." Bai Qingyan pulled out the big flag of the eldest princess, and Li couldn''t ask in detail.


    Li Shi was a little worried. He clenched his handkerchief tightly. His expression revealed some uneasiness. He asked again, "when will Jinzhi start?"


    "Let''s start today!" Bai Qingyan smiled and made an ordinary appearance to reassure Li. "I asked Uncle Ping to follow Jin Zhi, and the third aunt to be reassured."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s expression smiling and listening to Bai Qingyan''s words let Lu Ping follow, Li Shi felt relieved and said to Bai Qing with a smile: "the third aunt knows that you are always appropriate. It''s also a white question. You talk to Jin Zhi first, and I''ll see someone pack up Jin Zhi."


    Li Shi knows that Bai Qingyan intends to avoid her and talk to Bai Jinzhi, but she is not a person with narrow-minded and short-sighted. Now there are no men in the Bai family. The Bai family is like facing the abyss. It is when they need brotherhood and unity of mind. Bai Qingyan can drag the sick body to southern Xinjiang for the sake of the Bai family, and her daughter can naturally run between dushuoyang and dushuoyang for the sake of the Bai family.


    "Hard work, Auntie!" Bai Qingyan bowed to leave.


    Bai Jinzhi followed Bai Qingyan across the discharge door, took Bai Qingyan''s arm, lowered his voice and asked, "elder sister, but you have something important to tell me to do?"


    Bai Jinzhi hasn''t been following Bai Qingyan for a day or two. If Bai Qingyan really wants her to go to the poyun courtyard to get something, just send a girl to spread the word. Since she came in person, she must take it with her. She didn''t wear anything and said to ask her to get something. It''s clear that it''s to avoid her mother. Something else tells her.


    "Later, uncle Heping goes to Kongtong mountain and takes a man back to Dadu city. This man is the king of Liang or the king of Jiuqu Lane who conspired with the king of Liang. The king''s family sent him to pretend to be a bandit and rob the children for the king of Liang''s Alchemy. Examine the man and hand him over to the prince as soon as possible."


    Bai Jinzhi opened her eyes when she heard the speech. She used her child to refine pills?!


    How dare Liang Wang be so ungrateful!


    Bai Jinzhi bit his teeth and clasped his fists: "don''t worry, elder sister. Xiao Si must rush to metropolis day and night!"


    Bai Qing looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was trying to suppress her anger, raised her hand and held her fist, saying: "This... Is to give you a reason to appear in front of the crown prince Dadu. The most important task for you to go to Dadu is to inadvertently mention it to the crown prince... I wanted to suggest the crown prince to send the recruits to southern Xinjiang. The soldiers of the hard-working Bai family army came to train the recruits for the state of Jin, but I was afraid that others would think they had ulterior motives, so I didn''t mention it to the crown prince, but you deeply think it''s a good thing!"


    "In addition, when you meet the old Fang beside the prince, remember that you don''t have to try to please him and be close to him. You can also complain to the old Fang when the old Fang is present that the elder sister is too cautious! Get the old Fang''s approval."


    Although it was not clear what Bai Qingyan meant, Bai Jinzhi nodded vigorously: "don''t worry, elder sister. Xiao Si will start at the moment and change horses on the way. He will be able to arrive in Dadu tomorrow night and finish the matter!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it''s urgent! After you clean up, you''ll go to Dadu. You must hurry!"


    Otherwise, once the emperor''s decree, I don''t know if it can be redeemed.


    Bai Jinzhi is impulsive and reckless, and has no reputation of the city government. Bai Jinzhi says it''s best to listen to the prince, and the prince won''t think much about it.


    Soon, Bai Jinzhi went out with Li''s baggage.


    Bai Qingyan stood outside the door and urged Luping to take good care of Bai Jinzhi all the way. Seeing Bai Jinzhi and Luping leave quickly in the sunset, Bai Qingyan felt a sudden sense of satisfaction.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Si has grown up and become Bai Qingyan''s daughter Lang who can entrust important tasks. If the third uncle has the spirit in heaven, he will be very pleased to see Bai Jinzhi today.


    Bao Jianfeng was honed. Maybe... Bai Qingyan should try to let Bai Jinzhi do it by herself now, instead of arranging for Bai Jinzhi to act according to orders. When she comes back from Dadu, she should let her learn to make decisions by herself.


    Wolves surround her... Bai Qingyan can''t tie her around forever.


    As long as it is on the boundary of shuoyang, it doesn''t matter if Bai Jinzhi makes a mistake.


    Until Bai Jinzhi and Lu Ping disappeared into sight, Chuntao shouted, "big girl, let''s go back!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and was about to go back to his house when he suddenly heard someone shouting: "Princess of the town!"


    The Bai family guard draws a knife and quickly guards Bai Qingyan. Chuntao quickly stands up in front of Bai Qingyan.


    I saw the middle-aged man running out from behind the tree kneeling under the high rank of the White House and kowtowing heavily: "Princess of the town! The villain is the Wu steward who followed the former head of the Bai clan. Tell the princess of the town about something important!"


    Bai Qingyan stared at the man who couldn''t help kowtowing and shaking like chaff, waved his hand and motioned the guard to step down.


    Bai Fu took him to the guard army and stepped back. When Wu steward heard the sound of the long sword entering the scabbard, he dared to raise his eyes. But as soon as his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan''s boots, he kowtowed his head again and said: "Also... Please the princess of the town, let the villain say to the princess privately! This matter is very important. The villain has been wandering in front of the White House for more than two months. Today, I finally have the opportunity to see the princess. I hope the princess believes in the villain!"


    Bai Qingyan once heard that there was a black steward of the Bai clan who was an able man. He followed Bai Qiyun like Bai Qiyun''s think tank.


    In the White House, Bai Qingyan was not afraid of what the black steward had to do. He ordered: "bring him in..."


    The guard said yes. He almost took the black steward into the White House and brought the people into the main hall. The black steward carefully knelt on the visible bluestone floor of the main hall and kowtowed in good order.

 Chapter 486

    For a long time, I didn''t hear Bai Qingyan speak. The supervisor of Wu was about to quietly take his eyes to see Bai Qingyan. The visual line was raised to Bai Qingyan''s deer skin boots. He heard Bai Qingyan''s voice. He was scared and didn''t dare to lift it immediately. He stared at the floor motionless.


    In the past, Wu steward had never entered the white family ancestral home. He knew how magnificent the white family ancestral home with green bricks, green tiles and carved beams and painted buildings was. The black paint and gold painted nanmu columns in the water were all extraordinary. The objects that could be put out had their origin and age. Even the more than a dozen tangled bronze lamps had their heads for hundreds of years, which showed the unfathomable background of the white family everywhere.


    But I don''t know whether the Lord is back or because he has been repaired again. Now when he steps into the main hall again, the supervisor''s palms are sweating. Before looking up, he has been overwhelmed by the style of the main hall and his back is stretched.


    Bai Qingyan straightened the cuffs of Li Su''s green dark grain silver thread. His voice was as calm as ever, and asked, "what''s the matter with manager Wu?"


    With only a hint of this sentence, the steward of Ukraine heard the taste of condescending, which was completely different from the amiable face of the king of the town in front of him.


    Now, the steward of Wu understands that the princess of the white family will not give the clan... The dignity given by the king of the town to the clan at the beginning, the king of the town once said blood affection, but the princess of the town said dignity and inferiority. If you annoy the princess of the Town, you may be dragged down and killed.


    The Ukrainian steward kowtowed busily, with a more solemn and respectful attitude: "Princess back to the town, I came here because before the princess''s family returned to shuoyang, someone from Dadu City inquired about the princess in front of the patriarch... The former patriarch! That person probably heard that the princess you sent the former patriarch and removed many people from the clan, so he contacted everywhere... With the intention of working with the removed Bai people to deal with you!"


    Bai Qingyan half hung his eyes without any expression. Chuntao came forward to take the tea cup in the black paint painted gold square plate in the handmaid''s hand and handed it to Bai Qingyan.


    She was carrying a teacup and drinking without a hitch.


    After waiting for Bai Qingyan''s questioning, the steward of Wu poured out thin sweat on his forehead, turned his eyes, and then said: "At first, the man went to find Bai Qiyun, the eldest son of the former patriarch. Bai Qiyun was so excited that he took those people to discuss with the former patriarch. At this time, he was scolded by the former patriarch. The former patriarch said... Now his second son is the patriarch, and Bai''s glory and loss."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the Ukrainian steward kneeling in the main hall. He didn''t know whether the Ukrainian steward was sent by the former patriarch to seek peace or had other plans. He just drank tea and waited for the Ukrainian steward to finish his words.


    Without Bai Qing''s words, the steward of Wu became more and more confused, and his voice lost confidence: "Later, the villain kept an eye and said when he sent those people who came to seek cooperation out... Since they came to cooperate, they didn''t report to their home. It was too insincere! After the princess returned to shuoyang with most of the white family members, those people came again and reported to their home that they were from Zuo Xiang Li''s house!"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s tea cup on the mahogany table, the black steward was scared to shiver, hurriedly kowtow, solidly kowtow to the ground, and was dizzy.


    "Do you have any evidence to report to the left Prime Minister Li''s house?" Bai Qingyan looked down and wished he could not shrink himself into a group. He trembled all the time.


    "Back to the town princess, the man showed the clan leader the token of Zuo Xiang''s house and said... Princess, you broke Zuo Xiang''s young son''s leg, so the clan leader didn''t have to doubt the sincerity of Zuo Xiang''s house''s cooperation with the clan leader. Now those people rented a yard in powder Lane in Dadu city yesterday. It seems that they want to stay in shuoyang city for a long time and search for the princess''s handle." Wu Guan said and kowtowed again, "If the princess doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to check it!"


    Bai Qingyan gently rubbed the sweet white glazed teacup in his hand, kept silent for a moment, and asked, "the steward of Ukraine came to me this time to talk about it. What reward do you want?"


    Wu steward hung his head very low: "back to the princess of the town, small... His ancestors are also the old man of the white family. His grandfather had always stayed in shuoyang to follow the head of the white family, and then followed the former head. If he could work for the princess, the young would be very upset for the white family!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the black steward with a tight back and slowly blew a breath into the teacup: "that''s right. I don''t know if the black steward is willing to stay with Bai Qiyun and stare at Bai Qiyun for me. Come and report at any time?"


    Wu steward was stunned, which was different from what he thought. He thought Bai Qingyan would arrange him into Bai''s house no matter what.


    However, if you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to see Bai Qingyan in the future.


    The steward of Ukraine made up his mind and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "small, you must live up to the trust of the princess!"


    "Chuntao, let someone send the steward of Ukraine out! Don''t spread the news about the steward of Ukraine coming to the door today!" Bai Qing got up and walked out.


    Wu steward didn''t dare to get up and knelt down and kowtowed. Yu Guang saw Bai Qingyan moved by the shadow stretched by the afterglow of the sunset, turned half a circle in the direction of Bai Qingyan, and congratulated Bai Qingyan to leave the main hall. Only then did he dare to raise his head.


    Although Bai Qing said that he would not let him go to the door, there was a busy Yangming street in shuoyang city in front of the White House. How many people came and went all day. He knelt at the door of the white house just now and alerted the guards of the White House with knives. Surely many people saw the movement in front of the White House.


    If you really want to go back to Bai Qiyun, I''m afraid the supervisor of Wu has to think of a very appropriate word for today''s affairs.


    Seeing that Bai Qiyun, the "future patriarch", could not be removed from the clan, the supervisor of Ukraine could only plan his future for himself. Before he came, he also thought that Bai Qingyan would not use him easily. Now let him stay with Bai Qiyun. Perhaps this is a test of Bai Qingyan''s ability to handle affairs.


    Bai Qingyan stepped out of the main hall like lacquer black eyes and was as quiet as water. He ordered Chuntao to ask housekeeper Hao to check whether the man who rented the yard in powder Lane yesterday came from Prime Minister Zuo''s house.


    If Li Mao''s hand really reaches out to shuoyang, it will break his son''s leg and fail to make him learn well. Bai Qingyan needs more furious means to let Li mao''an divide.


    At dusk, the maidservant in the White House, dressed in green damask, held the incense to drive away the mosquitoes in the corridor, and put down the gauze curtain hooked by copper hook and the bamboo curtain of Xiangfei.


    The lighting maid lit the hexagonal sheepskin lanterns hanging under the veranda one by one. The lanterns swayed with the breeze. The lanterns reflected the bluestone floor of the corridor. The yellow light faintly showed bright and dark light from the bamboo curtain of Xiangfei, and the fire fighting moths fluttered outside the bamboo curtain.


    On both sides of the corridor, weeping willows, high locust trees, fragrant flowers and plants, and gurgling water.

 Chapter 487

    Yingying fire insects either fly among the trees, or perch on the green moss at the foot of the tree. Cicadas call insects, quiet and warm.


    Bai Qingyan changed into a water green embroidered mountain Camellia silver lotus bordered dress and lotus root colored skirt, and came to Qinghe hospital along the light corridor.


    In the upper room, Dong Tingzhen was sitting in front of the soft couch near the window, playing with the three legged gilded auspicious animal incense stove, changing into the soothing incense she made for Dong today, and carefully telling Dong what spices she used.


    Bai Qingyan stood in the yard and looked into the half open window lattice. He saw Dong Tingzhen sitting under the lamp, holding a small copper spoon in her hand, adding incense to the censer with elegant movements, covering the censer and smiling to let Dong smell it.


    Dong bowed his head and leaned close, took his sleeve in one hand, gently fanned his hand in his direction, smiled and praised: "well, the aroma is dark and light, it smells good."


    "If my aunt likes it, I''ll go back and write down the prescription. If my aunt doesn''t want to do it, Tingzhen can do it for me..." Dong Tingzhen put the silver spoon aside and said with a smile.


    "Here comes the big girl!" when mother Qin saw Bai Qingyan, she quickly opened the curtain to welcome her out and said with a smile, "madam is talking about incense with Miss Biao. At the beginning, madam was also a master of incense making. When she met us, she could only sigh that she was inferior!"


    Mother Qin praised Dong Tingzhen in her words. After all... Dong has rarely smiled since the accident in the Bai family. Dong Tingzhen''s coming to shuoyang to accompany Dong this time has made Dong happy. She always thinks of some interesting things when she was a girl in the Dong family.


    Mother is good at and likes these elegant things, but she has no time to do them since she began to be a housekeeper.


    Now back to shuoyang, it''s not as busy as when she was in Dadu. It''s also excellent for Ting Zhen to accompany her mother to tune incense and play the piano.


    With a smile, mother Qin blinded Bai Qingyan and saluted Dong at the door. Dong Tingzhen hurriedly got up and cheerfully called her cousin.


    Dong''s mind seemed to be still on the incense. He raised his finger and pointed to the fresh fruit on the small table: "if Po is hungry, pad it first. Mother Qin will try some fine dishes for us today, and we have to wait a while!"


    "That''s right!" mother Qin conveniently took tea from the black lacquer painted gold square plate held by her maid and served tea to Bai Qingyan. "Big girl, wait for a moment. The old slave also heard the old woman say that shuoyang has so many dishes. Although the practice is trivial and troublesome, she also feels fresh. She wants to taste them for her husband and two girls!"


    "The Third Elder knows the clothes, the fifth elder knows the diet, and my grandmother is the best at eating." Bai Qingyan sat down on the machine and smiled and took the tea from mother Qin. "Mother Qin has been around my grandmother since she was a child. Naturally, she is also powerful..."


    Mother Qin was Dong''s dowry and the son of Dong''s family.


    The Dong family also has a very deep family background in Dengzhou.


    "Cousin, whether it''s praising grandma and Dong''s family or mother Qin! Tingzhen has to be proud... Proud!" Dong Tingzhen smiled with a veil over her lips.


    When it came to the Dong family, a servant woman outside the Qinghe hospital came to deliver a letter, saying it was from the Dong family in Dengzhou.


    Mother Qin went out to pick up the letter and handed it back to Dong. She looked at it and said to Bai Qing, "your uncle sent a letter saying that changlan is coming to shuoyang. Your grandmother asked changlan to send something."


    "My aunt''s birthday is a few days away. My grandmother and uncle must have sent brother changlan to see my aunt!" Dong Tingzhen immediately guessed the intention of the Dong family to send Dong changlan to shuoyang.


    This year, the Bai family has filial piety. Dong''s birthday is not going to be celebrated. As long as his daughter can accompany her to dinner, that''s all. However, as a mother, old Tai Jun Dong naturally misses his daughter.


    Dong''s eyebrows and eyes smiled. He repeatedly read Dong Qingyue''s handwritten letter several times and calculated the date to determine that Dong changlan will arrive on July 21. Dong raised his eyes to mother Qin: "changlan will arrive with his wife the next day. Mother Qin, you will order someone to make the gentleman''s Pavilion orderly tomorrow. When changlan comes, let changlan live in the gentleman''s pavilion."


    Now the Bai family are all women''s dependents. The Dong family considers who will accompany Dong changlan. Bai Qingyan puts down his tea cup and says, "I''ll talk to Bai Qingping later and let him come to accompany changlan in advance, or does my mother want to call more ethnic brothers?"


    "Elder brother changlan is not an outsider, so why do you have to find someone to accompany you." Dong Tingzhen doesn''t mind. After all, the Dong family doesn''t know the situation of the Bai family, and the Dong family has heard of the style of the Bai clan.


    Dong felt uncomfortable when he thought of the people of the Bai clan. At present, he saw that Bai Qingping was still a good child and waved his hand: "ting Zhen was right. Changlan is not an outsider. Just call Qing Ping to come over."


    What mother Qin gave us today was the local Wufu tofu in shuoyang. The method was quite cumbersome. She boiled the tender and smooth tofu with gravy for a while, soaked it in taste, drained it and cooled it. She fried the tofu on both sides until it was burnt yellow, cut a neat cut with a knife, coated it with rose honey paste, smoked and roasted it with fruit trees, dipped it in sour plum sauce, burnt outside and tender inside. The fruit trees were fragrant in the mouth, and melted with her lips. The taste was endless.


    There are many famous local dishes in shuoyang. Maybe not many of them came into mother Qin''s eyes. This five blessings tofu... Mother Qin tasted it well, so she dared to arrange the master''s table.


    After eating out of Dong''s Qinghe hospital, Dong Tingzhen walked side by side with Bai Qingyan. After stepping out of Qinghe hospital and entering the corridor, Dong Tingzhen bowed to Bai Qingyan.


    "Tingzhen, why are you?" Bai Qingyan thought Dong Tingzhen had something to ask, raised his hand and helped Dong Tingzhen. "If you have something, just say it."


    Dong Tingzhen shook her head, looked up at Bai Qing with red eyes and said, "it''s thanks to my cousin''s head for the matter of the king of Liang! Tingzhen also treats my cousin''s belly with a villain''s heart. If it weren''t for my cousin, I would be trapped in the mud and don''t know it. If I were used, I thought he was true to me."


    "You and I are our own sisters. Although we have different surnames, the feeling of blood is the deepest obstacle in the world. I am your cousin... I should protect you!" Bai Qingyan smiled at Dong Tingzhen.


    The feeling of blood is the deepest tie in the world


    Listening to Bai Qingyan''s words, Dong Tingzhen thought of her father''s words, which made the whole family cut mountains and fire. She wanted to be with the king of Liang. She didn''t stop her father at that time. Where did she put her blood feelings?


    The more Dong Tingzhen thought about it, the more she felt guilty. She couldn''t help bursting into tears. She didn''t know how disappointed her father and mother should be with her at that time.


    "All right!" Bai Qingyan handed the handkerchief to Dong Tingzhen. "As long as you can look back, your uncle and aunt won''t blame you! I''ll relax in shuoyang these days. When the weather cools down, I want to go where I want Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu to go with you. They like playing with you most!"


    Dong Tingzhen nodded, wiped away her tears with a handkerchief and changed the topic: "I heard that Jinzhi went out today."

 Chapter 488

    "Hmm!" Bai Qingyan raised his feet and sent Dong Tingzhen back. "Grandma missed Xiao Si and asked Xiao Si to go back to metropolis."


    Dong Tingzhen nodded and didn''t ask again.


    That night, Dong Tingzhen tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at night because Bai Qing said that her blood relationship was the deepest tie in the world. Such a simple truth... She forgot.


    Dong Tingzhen quietly wiped away her tears with a thin quilt with tangled lotus patterns. She felt ashamed to go back to see her father, mother, brothers and sisters again.


    ¡¤


    The night is deep.


    Bai Qingyan practiced silver gun as usual. After bathing, he leaned against the hidden bag and took a Book of ancient bamboo slips in his hand.


    Chuntao twisted Bai Qingyan''s hair dry, went to the small kitchen and brought a bowl of excellent milk, bypassed the screen, pulled up the water-green hyacinth curtain, put the white glazed and green fine porcelain bowl at Bai Qingyan''s hand, and whispered, "big girl, have a rest after drinking milk!"


    Bai Qing replied, but did not move.


    Chuntao sighed and had to lift the wicks of several mahogany lamps higher, and then put on the glass cover again. The room was lit a lot at once.


    "Chuntao, go and have a rest. You don''t have to watch tonight." Bai Qingyan took a sip of milk.


    Mother Tong specially told the people in the small kitchen that the milk was sprinkled with pickled osmanthus without sugar. It was not sweet, which was very suitable for Bai Qingyan''s appetite.


    "Maidservant, accompany the big girl!" Chuntao took the winnowing basket, sat down at the small table and picked up the embroidered shed.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the embroidery shed in Chuntao''s hands. Seeing that it was embroidered with mandarin ducks, he smiled: "this is for Chen Qingsheng? Do you miss your cousin?"


    "Girl..." Chuntao blushed. "I''m an embroidered pillow!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t expose the spring peach, so he smiled and said nothing.


    Bai Jintong has been out for half a year. She only sent a letter once. Later, she never sent a message back. She doesn''t know whether it''s safe or not.


    Chuntao hasn''t heard from Chen Qingsheng for so long. It''s natural to worry.


    I only hope Bai Jintong can return safely with his loyal servant.


    Bai Qingyan closed the bamboo slips in his hand and stared at the towering ancient trees in the courtyard through the half open window lattice. The half hanging Xiangfei bamboo curtain and gauze curtain caged the veranda to isolate flying insects, and the bell on the gilded copper hook sounded slightly.


    I don''t know where Bai Jinzhi has gone. Can he get to metropolis before the emperor orders.


    ¡¤


    At the end of the unitary hour on July 20, Bai Jinzhi rode from outside Dadu city and ran all the way to the prince''s house.


    It''s midsummer. After the sun sets, the wind is still hot.


    The prince''s clothes are open and tilted in the pavilion with ice at the four corners. He watches his concubine dancing. He hears Quan Yu kneeling outside the bamboo curtain and saying that Princess Gaoyi has something important to see the prince outside the prince''s house. The prince quickly stands up, ties up his Chinese clothes and calls Quan Yu in to dress him.


    Last night, the prince just received a letter from Bai Qingyan, in which she said... The Liang Wang sect partnered with the Wang family in Jiuqu lane and sent people to pretend to be robbers and rob children for alchemy.


    When Fang read the letter, he felt... If Bai Qingyan''s letter was true, Liang Wang really did such a crazy thing. This blow could not only prevent Liang Wang from marrying Liu Ruofu, the only daughter of the idle king, but also make Liang Wang unable to compete with the crown prince for the throne.


    Today, Bai Jinzhi suddenly rushed back to Dadu from shuoyang. The crown prince guessed that Bai Qingyan had something very important. He asked Bai Jinzhi to tell him that he didn''t dare to delay.


    "Send someone to let old Fang welcome Princess Gaoyi into the house first!" the prince shouted.


    Quan Yu answered and sent a quick little eunuch to invite Fang Lao.


    Since receiving Bai Qingyan''s letter last night, old Fang has been thinking about the alchemy of King Liang. As soon as Bai Jinzhi appears in front of the prince''s house, the prince orders him to meet him, he guesses that Bai Jinzhi may have come back from shuoyang for this matter.


    Old Fang lifted up his straight hem and walked quickly from the zigzag corridor to the main entrance. Before getting close to the main hall, old Fang saw Bai Jinzhi standing in front of the wall shadow of the main courtyard. Beside her was a man with blood under the escort of the Bai family.


    Bai Jinzhi held the black Golden Whip in his hand and stood with his hands down. Seeing that Fang Lao hurried, he waved his hand and said, "Fang Lao is here!"


    Old Fang was sweating. He walked out of the corridor and wiped his sweat with a handkerchief. After straightening his head, he felt that he would not be rude. Then he came forward and bowed to Bai Jinzhi: "Princess..."


    "Mr. Fang, you''re welcome!" Bai Jinzhi arched his hand at Mr. Fang and pointed to the man kneeling on the ground shaking with a whip. "This is one of the fake bandits in shuoyang who robbed children and sent them to the metropolis to refine elixirs for the king of Liang! My eldest sister asked me to send them to the prince and Mr. Fang quickly to see if I can help him!"


    With that, Bai Jinzhi took out the confession from his sleeve after interrogation and handed it to Fang Lao: "it''s a soft bone. It doesn''t take much effort. If you use a little punishment, you''ll recruit everything!"


    Before Bai Jinzhi came, Bai Qingyan explained... Let Bai Jinzhi get closer to the old Fang, but don''t have to please him. Bai Jinzhi carefully took the measure in his heart and made him look like the old Fang trusted him very much. He didn''t stand up in front of him and was very casual.


    Fang Lao took the confession of the painting pledge and looked at it with bright eyes.


    "I''m so bored! Tell me, Mr. Fang... It''s all a pledge. My eldest sister asked me to send people. If it weren''t for such a burden on the road, I would have arrived!" Bai Jinzhi said, looking annoyed and staring at the bandit behind her hands.


    Old Fang smiled and took the pledge in his hand and said, "Princess Zhenguo, be careful. This is also to be safe. Don''t let King Liang say we slander him! It''s hard for Princess Gaoyi!"


    Bai Jinzhi disagreed behind his hands: "When it comes to prudence, I just think elder sister is too cautious! Before... Elder sister wanted to propose to the prince''s cousin to send the recruited recruits to Nanjiang and let the Bai family army help train the recruits! In this way, it will be able to train a number of available sharp men for the Jin country! Moreover, the Jin country''s sending troops to Xiliang... Can also deter Xiliang from acting rashly, but elder sister was worried that others would say she was wrong With ulterior motives, I just don''t want to propose to the prince''s cousin! It''s too cautious! Who is the eldest sister? Can''t the prince''s cousin know? As long as it is beneficial to the country and the people... Even if someone questions the eldest sister, the prince''s cousin will certainly protect her! "


    The prince hurried to hear Bai Jinzhi''s complaint and couldn''t help laughing: "how dare you say that in front of the princess of the town?"


    Bai Jinzhi turned around and quickly bowed to the crown prince, smiled and said, "elder sister is not here again. I''m just complaining with Fang! Don''t tell elder sister, cousin of the crown prince!"


    Seeing that the prince was only smiling and speechless, he stretched out his hand to take the confession handed by old Fang. Bai Jinzhi pointed to the robber and said angrily, "if you don''t bring this man, just the confession of the monogram, I''ll be here this morning!"

 Chapter 489

    The prince stared at the robber who was kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to look up. He asked, "did the Wang family send you to rob the child?"


    The man kowtowed heavily and replied in a trembling voice, "it''s the Wang family!"


    "Then how did you know that those children were sent to King Liang''s house?" the prince folded the confession and asked.


    "Little... Little caught some beggars before and went to deliver the children with the steward of the Wang family! According to the steward of the Wang family... The steward of the Liang family came to pick up the children! The steward of the Liang family later thought the beggars were thin and unclean. Later, the villain and his brothers caught several children near the village outside Dadu city and sent them to the Liang family. The Wang family felt it was too close to the capital city If we were too conspicuous, we were arranged to go to the valley near shuoyang to pretend that the robbers robbed the children! As for what the steward of Prince Liang''s residence wants children to do, I really don''t know! Please be kind to the prince, say everything, and ask the prince to spare his life! "The robber kowtowed repeatedly.


    The prince raised his eyes and motioned to the guards of the prince''s house to escort him down first: "look at it!"


    "What does Mr. Fang think?" the prince handed the evidence to Mr. Fang.


    "Now there are witnesses and material evidence... It''s in Prince Liang''s house. If King Liang really uses children to refine pills, it''s impossible to clean up the traces!" old Fang looked at the evidence in his hand and smiled. "Old man thought that this matter must be exposed, but his royal highness the prince can''t come forward!"


    The prince looked at old Fang solemnly: "old Fang said clearly!"


    Old Fang looked at Bai Jinzhi and saw that Bai Jinzhi was bending over to pat the dust on his skirt and looked at the prince.


    The prince understood, turned his head to see Bai Jinzhi, and told Quan Yu, "Quan Yu, go and order someone to prepare water and let Princess Gaoyi freshen up!"


    "Don''t bother!" Bai Jinzhi hugged the prince and old Fang. "Man... Jin Zhi has been sent to the prince''s cousin. Jin Zhi is not good at making suggestions anyway, so he won''t stay in the prince''s house. I''ll go back to the princess''s house in the town first, and I can play with Xiao Qi for a while!"


    "OK..." the prince nodded, but he liked Bai Jinzhi''s free and easy personality, "go!"


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi out of the house, old Fang walked with the prince to the study and said, "this matter has been exposed. I think... It should not be handled by his Highness the prince!"


    "I''d like to hear the details." the prince looked at Fang Lao sideways.


    Mr. Fang touched his goat''s beard, lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, think about it. Yesterday, the people we sent out wanted to inquire into King Liang''s house, but found that there was a dark guard in King Liang''s house! Your highness, think about the fact that King Liang came back from a bad job in YANWO. Instead of punishing King Liang, your majesty didn''t spoil him. Think about King Liang''s Alchemy with children!"


    The prince stepped at his feet and looked shocked: "old Fang means... Maybe the Father knows about the alchemy of the king of Liang, or maybe this pill was made for the father!"


    Mr. Fang nodded: "Therefore, if your Highness the prince reveals this matter in person, your majesty will inevitably be angry with your highness. I originally wanted to... As long as you can block the way of seizing the right of the king Liang and your highness, it doesn''t matter to offend your majesty for the time being! But today Princess Gaoyi sent all the witness and confession. I thought it over carefully. Your Highness the prince doesn''t have to offend at this time Your majesty! "


    "Mr. Fang has a constitution?" the prince asked Mr. Fang carefully.


    "Since there is this witness and a confession! Then... Plus a bitter Lord, just go and play the drum! As long as the crown prince doesn''t touch it, the bigger the trouble, the better... It''s best for everyone to know!" Fang smiled, "Whether this matter is handed over to Dali temple or reported by the censor''s desk, it''s not as powerful as beating the drums and hearing the drums, which can be known by the people of Jin! Only by letting the people of Jin know how cruel the king of Liang is, can the king of Liang be excluded from the supreme throne in the future! It''s like believing in the king..."


    The crown prince narrowed his eyes and thought that King Xin had returned to Dadu with the body of the king of the town. He pretended to be seriously injured but lived with a prostitute in the carriage. The people hated King Xin to the point of gnashing their teeth and nodded: "old Fang is right!"


    Seeing the prince nodding, Mr. Fang bowed to the Prince: "if your highness permits, I will send someone to do it immediately!"


    People who have lost their children should be worried. They know that their children entered King Liang''s house. Even if they were killed by knocking dengwen, they also want to save the children as soon as possible. After all, King Liang used children to refine pills. He doesn''t know how to refine the method. Who''s not in a hurry.


    "That''s hard, Fang Lao!" the prince smiled.


    Old Fang thought for a while and said, "Your Highness, there''s one more thing..."


    "Mr. Fang, please speak!" the prince''s attitude towards each other became more and more warm.


    "Just now, Princess Gaoyi said that the princess of Zhenguo originally wanted to propose to send the newly recruited recruits to southern Xinjiang and let the Bai family army train the recruits. Lao Zao thought of ambassador Yan entering Jin. His majesty intended to let General Liu Hong lead the army back from northern Xinjiang to the border of Xiliang to deter Xiliang!" old Fang took a step towards the prince, "I''m old enough to think that since the prince and his majesty just want to deter Xiliang, why bother to send elite to go?"


    The prince stood under the red light in the corridor, listened to the cicadas, thought for a moment, and said, "old Fang means to send the newly recruited soldiers to southern Xinjiang?"


    "Exactly!" old Fang smiled and didn''t forget to put eye medicine on Bai Qingyan in front of the prince, "The reason why the princess of Zhenguo didn''t want to mention it in front of Her Highness was because she was afraid that it would be put forward by her. When others slandered her, Her Highness didn''t protect her! But she forgot that when... The imperial college students made trouble, Her Highness protected her by fighting against public opinion! She didn''t know how... Your highness scolded the old man several times in order to protect her!"


    The prince frowned and pursed his lips.


    Originally, the Prince wanted to ask the emperor to send Bai Qingyan to southern Xinjiang to deter Xiliang, but later he thought that the army stationed there was the Bai family army, so the prince hesitated.


    "The elite of the state of Jin should stay in the capital to protect his majesty and his Highness the prince! The recruits are lack of discipline... Bai Jiajun has a great skill in training recruits. If the recruits go to southern Xinjiang, they can meet Dayan''s request, let Dayan owe us a favor, and achieve the purpose of training recruits. Why not?"


    The elite of the state of Jin should stay in the capital to protect his majesty and the prince. The prince deeply agrees.


    He nodded and said, "anyway, the grain, grass and luggage of the state of Jin going to southern Xinjiang this time are all from Dayan. It''s also right to let the recruits go to experience! Tomorrow, Gu will enter the palace and talk to his father, and his father will agree."


    Fang Lao smiled and nodded.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinzhi suddenly returns to the princess''s house in Zhenguo and startles the second lady Liu. She thought something had happened in shuoyang. For a long time, she can''t wait for Bai Jinzhi to see her. The second lady Liu hurried to Bai Jinzhi''s yard.

 Chapter 490

    When Liu Shi, the second wife, was admitted to the hospital, her maid heard that Bai Jinzhi fell into bed as soon as she came back. She didn''t have time to undress.


    Liu SHISU opened the bamboo curtain of Xiang imperial concubine, bypassed the screen and Tianbi pigment Ling curtain, stepped into the inner room, and saw Lu Ninghe and the seven girls Bai Jinse.


    Bai Jinse quickly saluted Liu: "second aunt!"


    "What''s wrong with Jin Zhi? Is she ill?" Liu looked worried and looked at Bai Jin Zhi, who was lying unconscious in bed.


    Lu Ninghe heard the sound, took back the pillow for pulse diagnosis, got up and saluted, "go back to the second lady, the fourth girl. It''s too tired to sleep! Don''t worry!"


    Tomorrow is the day when Lu Ninghe enters the palace to give needles to the emperor, so today Lu Ninghe happens to rest in the White House.


    Just now Bai Jinse heard that Bai Jinzhi fell unconscious in bed once he returned to the house. He was so frightened that he immediately invited Lu ningche and sent someone to invite doctor Hong who had returned to Bai''s house.


    "Miss Lu, go back and have a rest! I''ll take care of Jin Zhi!" Liu looked at Lu Ninghe. "Miss Lu will go to the palace early tomorrow morning and have a rest early!"


    Lu Ninghe nodded and left after saluting.


    Bai Jinse didn''t stay here to disturb Bai Jinzhi''s rest. He said to tell Dr. Hong so that Dr. Hong wouldn''t go there in vain.


    Liu sat beside the bed and covered Bai Jinzhi with a thin quilt. He asked someone to put a handkerchief and wipe Bai Jinzhi''s face and dirty hands so that Bai Jinzhi could sleep more comfortably.


    Coming day and night, Bai Jinzhi was very tired. She faintly noticed that someone had wiped her face, and she was too tired to open her eyes.


    Liu put down the plain Linghua gauze curtain hooked on the copper hook, got up and came out from above. He couldn''t help worrying: "what''s wrong with this, tired Xiao Si like this?"


    "I heard that most of the four girls went straight to the prince''s house. It should be that everything was done. People were relieved, otherwise they wouldn''t have time to say hello to you and fall asleep!" Qingshu whispered holding Liu''s hand.


    "Hi!" said Liu Shuanglang, "it doesn''t matter whether you invite me or not. I''m just afraid that shuoyang has something urgent! But you''re right... It should be all done!"


    Liu stepped across the discharge door and ordered Qinglan to follow her: "go to the kitchen and stew pigeon soup and simmer it over a low fire. As soon as the four girls wake up, they will give the four girls a bowl of fine noodles with pigeon soup!"


    "Alas!" Qinglan turned her head towards the kitchen.


    The next day, near noon, Bai Jinzhi opened his eyes in pain. He bumped on his horse all day and night. Bai Jinzhi was like falling apart.


    "Fourth sister! You''re awake!" Bai Jinse lay on the bed and looked at Bai Jinzhi grinning. "Aunt Lu said that you should have been riding a fast horse all day and night. When you wake up, you must be sore all over! Aunt Lu asked someone to prepare a medicine bath for you... She said that a bubble would make you better."


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen prepare!" Bai Jinse asked.


    Bai Jinzhi thought about it and smacked his mouth: "melon seeds!"


    Bai Jinzhi asked two maidservants to stand up. Across a screen, Bai Jinse sat outside the screen and told Bai Jinzhi what had happened these days. Bai Jinzhi was really comfortable in the medicine bath.


    "Although Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu doesn''t want to marry Liang Wang, her innocence has been destroyed, and she can only recognize it by holding her nose!" Bai Jinse, the seven girls, told Bai Jinzhi about the excitement in Dadu city and stripped Bai Jinzhi of melon seeds, "And the fourth Chu girl from the Hubu Shangshu family, who went to the flower banquet, somehow fell into the lake from the boat. Although she was rescued by her own brother later, everyone present saw it, lost her face and went back to the house crying."


    Bai Jinzhi, the fourth Chu girl of the Minister of household, remembered that day''s yanque Lou Dou poetry meeting. The fourth Chu girl seemed to say that she was LV Yuanpeng''s pug.


    Ah... It''s really time to report everything.


    Bai Jinse peeled a plate of melon seeds and ren''er brought them to Bai Jinzhi: "aunt Lu is about to come back. I''ll meet her outside the door."


    Bai Jinzhi looks at the melon seed ren''er peeled by Bai Jinse, and her heart is full of warmth.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinse stood in front of the princess''s house in the town. Seeing the Yumu Qingwei carriage engraved with the emblem of the Bai family coming slowly, he knew that it was Lu Ninghe who came back.


    As usual, after the carriage stopped steadily, she went to meet Lu Ninghe.


    Although Bai Jinse is young, she also knows that the more she respects Lu Ninghe, the more outsiders feel that the eldest princess really values Lu Ninghe and takes Lu Ninghe as a substitute for Aunt Bai suqiu.


    Therefore, the more subtle it is, the less careless it is.


    She raised her hand and helped Lu Ninghe out of the carriage. Unexpectedly, she found that Lu Ninghe''s heart was a greasy sweat stain. She looked up at Lu Ninghe with the same face, but she saw that Lu Ninghe was not wearing the plain gauze when he left: "aunt?"


    Lu Ninghe''s hand couldn''t help shaking. She clenched Bai Jinse''s small hand tightly, pretended to be light cloud and asked, "can the four girls wake up?"


    Bai Jinse Yu Guang saw the guard standing beside the carriage, showed his innocent smile and said, "wake up! As soon as you wake up, you shout that you hurt all over. Who let her ride such a long horse!"


    Lu Ninghe nodded and turned to salute the escort standing beside the carriage: "thank you for escorting me back to my house!"


    Bai Jinse smelled the speech and looked at the guard.


    The guard bowed and saluted: "Miss Lu has been sent, and the villain will leave!"


    Seeing the guard turn over and get on his horse and leave, Lu Ningqiang supported Bai Jinse''s hand and stepped into Bai''s house. Just around the wall shadow, he almost fell down.


    "Aunt!" Bai Jinse''s voice was very low. He hurriedly picked up Lu Ninghe, pursed his lips and walked to the inner courtyard.


    Lu Ningzhen''s heart beat like a heavy thunder. Today, after she entered the palace, she knocked over tea after giving an injection to the emperor. The palace maid took her to change her clothes. Unexpectedly, she met the queen in secret with general Fu. The queen asked general Fu to support King Xin to return to the metropolis and force the palace to seize the throne. General Fu has not promised.


    But how can the queen let those who know the secret live when such a secret is met?


    The maid was struck alive by the guard''s sword just now. Lu Ninghe noticed that she was trembling involuntarily in the house and could only fight to calm herself down and change her clothes.


    She knew that she couldn''t hide. It''s better to pretend that she didn''t know anything and loudly call the handmaid to let her bring the sachet on her old clothes.


    Lu Ninghe''s voice startled the guard and queen. She heard the sound of opening the door, tied her clothes with her back to the screen and said, "take my sachet!"


    The queen quietly picked up the sachet put by Lu Ninghe outside, bypassed the screen and handed it to Lu Ninghe.


    Lu Ninghe looked back and saw a slender, boneless finger holding the sachet. He looked up and saw the queen. He calmly took the sachet and saluted.

 Chapter 491

    Seeing the rumored reincarnation of Bai suqiu... Lu Ningzhe was indoors, and she didn''t seem to see Fu Ruoxi or hear their conversation as usual. The queen suppressed her intention to kill.


    Lu Ninghe is not an ordinary palace maid. If the so-called Bai suqiu reincarnated and died in the palace, the emperor would go crazy. Who knows whether he will be investigated.


    The queen was afraid to find out Fu Ruoxi, so she said that the palace maid was assigned by her to do other things. She asked her confidants to personally send Lu Ninghe back to Bai''s house and told her confidants that if Lu Ninghe did everything as usual, they would rather kill him wrong than let him go.


    Lu Ninghe came back after turning around in front of the gate of death. The first thing in his mind was to send the news to Bai Qingyan.


    She went to Bai Jinzhi''s hospital first. Bai Jinzhi just came out of the medicine bath and was sitting in front of the carved bronze mirror to twist her hair. As soon as Lu Ningzhe entered the door, Bai Jinse held back and asked Lu Ningzhe to say something.


    After entering the house, Lu Ningzhen didn''t say anything. He picked up his pen and wrote to Bai Qingyan. While writing, he said: "Four girls, please send this letter back to shuoyang to the eldest girl, but don''t worry. Go now! If possible... Go out today to meet some friends, then buy some snacks, go to the Royal Qingan to see the eldest princess, and then go back to shuoyang! I guess someone outside the white house is afraid of being watched at this time."


    "Aunt Lu, what can''t you tell me?" Bai Jinzhi asked Lu Ninghe.


    "In metropolis, the less two girls know, the better!" Lu Ninghe wrote quickly. "When the four girls go back to shuoyang, they will know when they see the big girl. When the seven girls return to Qingan with Lang Hua tomorrow morning, Ning must know everything."


    Not only does Bai Jinzhi want to meet friends as usual and then leave Dadu, but even Lu Ningzhe also wants to go out to the Yushan hall to see the orphans, go to the medicine shop to buy some herbs, and then buy some snacks for the eldest princess.


    Bai Jinzhi and Bai Jinse are not people who don''t know their importance. Seeing that Lu Ningzhe is still writing a letter, Bai Jinzhi goes out and orders his servants to go to meet Huang family a Rong, the granddaughter of Huang Taiyi, and go to the swallow bird building for tea later.


    Lu Ninghe wrote the envelope and handed it to Bai Jinzhi. He went back and changed his clothes, calmed his mind, and took Bai Jinse out to the Yushan hall to talk and laugh.


    Before long, Bai Jinzhi also rode to the swallow house. The carriage she had just arrived at the Huang family stopped in front of the swallow house. A Rong of the Huang family called Bai Jinzhi. The two little girls went upstairs with hands in hand.


    Mostly white house, everything is as usual.


    When the news was reported to the queen, the queen was relieved. Otherwise... There were too many things to finish before she could kill Lu Ninghe. Now she didn''t have many people available. Fu Ruoxi refused to help her and advised her to accept the idea of forcing the palace to seize the throne.


    The queen stood under the eaves of the main hall and looked up at the dazzling sun at noon. She was in a trance and fainted with a colorful halo on her head.


    Admit your fate?


    She never accepted her fate, otherwise she would not sit in the right position of the middle palace!


    Her son is a legitimate son and is destined to inherit the great unification. Otherwise, she gave up her beloved, climbed to this position by any means, and fought half her life to give birth to her son. What did she do? Did she succeed and only want to be a nameless queen?


    ¡¤


    In the afternoon, shuoyang Baifu got the news that Dong changlan of Dengzhou Dong''s family had entered the city.


    Knowing that Dong changlan was coming, Bai Qingping spent a day in the white house waiting to help entertain Dong changlan.


    It''s probably that Bai Qingping can''t sleep at night after being tossed by Fang these two days. At present, the dark color is serious and looks a little depressed.


    Dong took Dong Tingzhen and Bai Qingyan to meet Dong changlan and his wife at the door. From a distance, he saw the most handsome young man riding a white horse with a motorcade.


    "Brother changlan! It''s brother changlan!" Dong Tingzhen lowered her voice and pointed to Dong in the distance.


    Although Dong changlan is not as beautiful as her brother Dong Changyuan, she also has a nose and deep eyes, which is very English and meaningful.


    He wore a jade crown, a green bamboo cloud dark pattern left Lapel gown, a bridle in his left hand, and a black gold whip in his right hand. He was steady and handsome, which was very eye-catching.


    When Dong saw his nephew, he was naturally overjoyed. The last time he saw changlan married at the beginning of March last year, more than a year later, the Bai family has changed from the Zanying family full of grandchildren in Dadu city to the orphan and widowed mother forced to return to shuoyang.


    Dong changlan saw Dong Shi and Dong Tingzhen from a distance, as well as Bai Qingyan, who was thin and tall with a negative hand, with a smile on her eyebrows and eyes. She turned her head and ordered the team to hurry up. She quickly stepped forward, jumped off the horse, lifted the hem of her clothes, and knelt down on one knee: "Chang lan... I''ve seen my aunt!"


    Dong changlan, like his uncle Dong Qingyue, has two tiger teeth. When he smiles, he shows that the tiger teeth are slightly cute and slightly lose his calm style.


    Dong picked up his train, walked down the high stairs quickly, picked up Dong changlan, looked up and down at Dong changlan with a smile: "brother LAN looks taller and darker than last year!"


    "Brother changlan!" Dong Tingzhen smiled and saluted Dong changlan.


    "Cousin..." Dong changlan bowed to Bai Qingyan.


    Dong changlan is no more than a month younger than Bai Qingyan. Because she is the eldest son, she looks introverted and gentle.


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded and introduced Bai Qingping to Dong changlan: "this is my brother, Bai Qingping..."


    Bai Qingping quickly bowed to Dong changlan: "cousin!"


    Dong changlan has heard about the dirty things done by the Bai clan, but since Bai Qingping was personally introduced by Bai Qingyan, he must be different from the people of the Bai clan.


    "Cousin!" Dong changlan smiled and saluted.


    The carriage carrying Dong changlan''s wife Cui stopped slowly in front of the White House. The maidservant of the Dong family pushed open the door of the carriage, lifted the curtain, and Cui, who was wearing a Ji colored silk sweater and a silver thread and bamboo grain piping silk skirt, got off the carriage. He saluted Dong, Bai Qingyan and Dong Tingzhen: "aunt, cousin and sister Tingzhen."


    This is the first time Bai Qingyan has seen Cui. She is a beautiful girl. She is white and slender. Under the sun, her skin seems to be shining with pearls. She is also dressed in cool clothes, like a mountain stream and spring in hot summer. It makes people look very comfortable.


    "Sister Rong is more and more beautiful!" Dong took Cui''s hand and said, "let''s go in and talk!"


    Bai Qingping smiled and made a gesture of invitation to Dong changlan: "cousin, please!"


    Dong changlan was not polite either. He nodded and followed Dong behind him and stepped into the threshold of the White House.


    After the masters entered the main gate, mother Qin and housekeeper Hao hurriedly walked down from the high level, arranged the dusty escort of the Dong family all the way, and asked the Bai family to move Dong changlan and Cui''s cage inside, and talk to the Dong family''s mother who followed Dong changlan and Cui to shuoyang.


    Dong took Cui and walked in front. Cui had a sweet mouth and told Dong that when they left, old Taijun Dong wished he could not move Dengzhou to play jokes, which made Dong laugh.

 Chapter 492

    Dong Tingzhen catered to the interest from time to time on one side. The corridor was full of laughter and laughter, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Dong changlan looked at Bai Qingyan with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes, walked slowly behind him, walked side by side with him, and asked Bai Qingyan about suppressing the Bandits: "on the way here, I heard that these robbers are more and more brave, and even rob children in broad daylight."


    "Yes!" Bai Qingyan answered, walking along the corridor with Dong changlan and whispering, "so I''m going to take the recruits up the mountain to suppress the bandits after my mother''s birthday."


    "Changlan is willing to help her cousin!" Dong changlan hugged her fist and solemnly said, "the 63 people who escorted changlan to shuoyang this time are the elite of Dengzhou army."


    Dengzhou is close to the divided Nanrong territory. The people of Rongdi are fierce. The soldiers of Dengzhou have to be skilled to control Rongdi.


    Uncle Dong Qingyue is the governor of Dengzhou. As the eldest son of the governor of Dengzhou, Dong changlan doesn''t have to doubt his skill.


    However, Bai Qingyan''s purpose of going up the mountain to suppress the bandits this time is to catch those fake robbers who rob children, so that the emperor and the prince can know that she is really training people as soldiers to suppress the bandits, so she needs Dong changlan''s help.


    "Big girl!" mother Qin hurried forward to catch up with Bai Qingyan, and said after saluting Bai Qingyan, Dong changlan and Bai Qing, "Mr. Xiao is coming."


    Xiao Rongyan?


    Bai Qingyan''s hand behind his back tightened slightly. Why did he come again today?


    Dong changlan looked at Bai Qing and said, "Mr. Xiao? But Xiao Rongyan, the most righteous businessman in the world who helped the Bai family in Dadu city?"


    Dong changlan once heard Dong Qingyue mention this Mr. Xiao Rongyan. Dong Qingyue once said... This Mr. Xiao is not a thing in the pool, but a dragon and Phoenix in people. Although he is a businessman, he has extraordinary bearing and must not be underestimated.


    Mr. Xiao Bai Qingping also knows that he has recently opened shops and pawnshops in shuoyang. Recently, it seems that he is still preparing gambling houses. His reputation is growing. Because of his extraordinary relationship with the prince and the Bai family, he has long been the object of flattery of local officials, and his business is going well.


    "Qing Ping, you accompany Chang LAN to go in first..."


    "I''ll go to see Mr. Xiao with my cousin! I heard my father mention Mr. Xiao. Changlan is very curious... It''s a rare opportunity. I''d like to see him." Dong changlan''s deep eyebrows smiled.


    My father said that Xiao Rongyan, a righteous businessman, was not a thing in the pool, but the more capable people were, the deeper their thoughts were, and the more hidden the city was.


    Therefore, he needs to see if Mr. Xiao has a plan for the Bai family and deliberately approaches the Bai family.


    When he was in metropolis, Xiao Rongyan helped him several times. Dong changlan was afraid that Bai Qingyan would be biased when he saw Xiao Rongyan because of his gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    Now there are only orphans and widowed mothers in the Bai family. They all rely on the words of their cousin Bai Qingyan. It''s impossible to make a mistake.


    If Xiao Rongyan has other thoughts, Dong changlan will remind Bai Qing to say something or two, so as not to let Bai Qing say Xiao Rongyan''s words.


    Dong changlan said so. Bai Qingyan couldn''t refuse. He nodded and took Dong changlan and Bai Qingping to see Xiao Rongyan.


    Today, Xiao Rongyan was dressed in a neat moon white shirt with mud on the bottom of his boots. When he saw that Bai Qingyan was followed by Bai Qingping and a man who looked very similar to Dong Qingyue, Xiao Rongyan immediately knew Dong changlan''s identity.


    Just when Xiao Rongyan arrived at the White House, when he saw a team of cars and horses parked in front of the door, housekeeper Hao smiled and told Xiao Rongyan that Dong''s mother''s nephew had come.


    "Miss Bai..." Xiao Rongyan smiled and saluted Bai Qingyan.


    Yueshi, with a bamboo cage on her back, also saluted Bai Qingyan. She didn''t know what to call Bai Qingyan, so she closed her mouth tightly.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Bai Qingyan stood with a negative hand and nodded briefly to introduce Xiao Rongyan, "this is my cousin, Dong changlan."


    "Mr. Dong..." Xiao Rongyan saluted with a smile.


    Dong changlan saw that the man in front of him had a deep nose and eyes, his eyes were deep and gentle, and his body was full of scholars'' elegant demeanor. He couldn''t see that he was a businessman, but he was as gentle and calm as Hongru.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Dong changlan replied with a smile. "I heard my father speak highly of Mr. Xiao. When I saw him today, I really had an extraordinary bearing and was a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    "Thanks to Mr. Dong''s high opinion, Yan is ashamed!" Xiao Rongyan smiled deeply, as if he was used to such praise. He was not afraid to be frightened, open and aboveboard.


    "Why did Mr. Xiao come here today?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and took the bamboo cage from Yueshi with a smile: "today I went fishing outside the city and got a lot of harvest. I sent it to Miss Bai to taste fresh. I didn''t think there was a distinguished guest in Bai''s house."


    Bai Qingping nodded when he saw Bai Qingyan, stepped forward quickly, took the bamboo cage from Xiao Rongyan and thanked him: "thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    As soon as Bai Qing''s normal voice fell, the close maid next to Dong came gently with broken steps, stood behind Bai Qingyan, lowered her voice and said to Bai Qing: "big girl, madam said... Mr. Xiao came skillfully. If Mr. Xiao is not busy, you might as well stay for dinner."


    The sound of bamboo was not loud, but it was not small. Xiao Rongyan had excellent hearing, but he heard it clearly.


    "If Mr. Xiao is not busy, he might as well stay for dinner." Bai Qingyan tightened his hand behind him.


    "In my spare time today, thanks to Miss Bai''s invitation, Yan... I should obey my orders." Xiao Rongyan said with a smile.


    The reception banquet for Dong changlan and Cui Shi was still set in Shaohua courtyard. The third floor of Shaohua hall is spacious, with two tables and mats, separated by a screen of bamboo leaves in nanmu carving building. The women''s family members sit inside and the men sit outside.


    During the dinner, Dong changlan was still wary of Xiao Rongyan, but after talking about it, he found that this person''s vision and knowledge were different, and his breast flowers were scattered. For things Dong changlan didn''t understand, he had to answer in detail. He didn''t hide his privacy, but made people think he was a straightforward and gentle elegant gentleman.


    Whether Dong changlan talks about local customs, poetry, or military affairs, Xiao Rongyan can get to the pros and cons, speak slowly, and give Dong changlan enlightenment from a side perspective.


    Dong changlan''s heart is like Dong Qingyue''s. although she has not completely put down her wariness of Xiao Rongyan, she will inevitably feel good about Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Qingping doesn''t talk much. It''s probably because Dong changlan and Xiao Rongyan are talkative people, but they often talk to attract jade. Now Bai Qingping is still young, and a few years of experience can be of great use. With such people around Bai Qingyan, Dong changlan is relieved.


    Inside, Cui was a lively man. He talked with Dong and Bai Qing about the interesting events of Dengzhou. He didn''t deliberately say it. He only described the health of Dong laotaijun clearly without trace.


    Cui is the granddaughter-in-law personally selected by Dong laotaijun. Regardless of family background, her character is valuable, and she can see that she is good at dancing.

 Chapter 494

    "You can put it down first!" the eldest princess poked the Buddha bead and said indifferently, "from today on, you personally stare at Fu Ruoxi. If Fu Ruoxi has any change, you can report it at any time. In addition, the dark people you keep in the palace let them stare at the queen. What happens, so as to prevent the queen from doing anything irreparable."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    ¡¤


    Early in the morning of July 23, before the prince went down to court, old Fang waited in the front hall of the prince''s house with a happy face.


    Hearing the sound of cars and horses when the prince returned to the house, Mr. Fang hurried to the door.


    The prince, who had just stepped into the main gate, saw that old Fang trotted here and told Quan Yu, "go and tell the princess in person that there is something here. Go and have lunch with her at noon."


    "Yes..." Quan Yu nodded and said yes.


    The prince went to a remote place with Mr. Fang and asked, "Mr. Fang has something urgent?"


    "Return to your Highness the prince. The victim who lost the child entered Dadu city as soon as the city gate opened. I''m afraid he''ll go to the drum later. I mean, your Highness the prince had better go to the palace and observe your Majesty''s reaction to this. See if this pill was made for your majesty! Or for the king Liang himself! Try to control the direction of this matter at any time. Don''t turn it over to the king Liang again The opportunity to join the army! "Old Fang spoke quickly and quickly." after your highness entered the palace yesterday, didn''t your majesty have approved to send new soldiers to southern Xinjiang? Your highness can just report the number of recruits to your majesty. Please make a decision as soon as possible! "


    Old Fang took out the draft report just sent to the prince''s house from his sleeve and respectfully handed it to the prince.


    The prince nodded and took over the detailed report of conscription: "it''s thanks to Youfang''s old calculation for gu!"


    "It''s a blessing for me to meet your Highness the prince! This time... Your Highness the prince must remember that your highness will bite to death whether the pill is made for your majesty or for the king Liang himself. I don''t know about it! Otherwise your majesty will think that your Highness the prince wants to use the method used by Bai Qing to force your majesty to deal with the king and kill the king Liang!"


    "I know!"


    The prince took the detailed report and did not enter the house, so he turned and got on the carriage and went to the palace.


    At the end of the dynasty, the emperor changed his casual clothes, leaned against the gold thread embroidered Longfei''s group pillow, and sat on the window arhat bed with a mat to watch the memorial.


    Ice was placed at the four corners of the hall, and icebergs were also contained in the bronze dish at the foot of the emperor. The palace maid fanned the cool wind in the direction of the emperor with a fan, which was very cool.


    Gao demiao walked into the hall with light hands and feet, lowered his voice and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty... Your Highness the prince is coming!"


    "Hmm!" the emperor was in a good mood and answered, "just in time. Let him also come and see these memorials. In the future, this burden will be handed over to him and let him adapt in advance."


    The emperor is really boring to see these plays now. He might as well go to the harem. Recently, there are many patterns of noble people in autumn. It''s so annoying.


    He also saw it. Now the state of Jin is strong. Why should he suffer as much as before? Just give it to the prince. Besides, the immortal teacher said... After taking the pill, you should meditate and cultivate yourself. You can''t work hard.


    Gao de Mao smiled and his face was full of wrinkles: "let''s say your Majesty''s kind-hearted father! It''s your royal highness who needs to teach the prince hand in hand!"


    Then Gao demiao withdrew from the hall and invited the prince in himself.


    The prince entered the main hall and respectfully saluted the emperor. After that, he first put the detailed report of the conscription in front of the emperor''s case and said, "father, this is the details of the conscription. Now 20000 recruits have been recruited and can be sent to southern Xinjiang first. If the father feels that the military strength is not enough, he can transfer 10000 recruits from the recruits stationed at the border in Northern Xinjiang and then go to southern Xinjiang!"


    "Transfer ten thousand..." the emperor thought carefully.


    "This time, Daliang was badly beaten by the state of Jin! Even Xun tianzhang died. Even if 10000 recruits were sent to Nanjiang, Daliang dared not make any wrong ideas! Look at this peace negotiation... If Princess Nandu didn''t marry them, they didn''t dare to say anything!" the prince smiled.


    The reason why the envoy of the great beam didn''t hold on to the princess Nandu''s repentance and not marrying their four princes in this peace negotiation is that before coming to the peace negotiation, the four princes told them not to marry Liu Ruofu, the princess Nandu.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Ruofu has a head and tail with the prince of the state of Jin. Of course, they don''t mention it. They''re afraid that if they talk about it, the emperor of the state of Jin says the rumors are nonsense and asks Liu Ruofu to marry the state of Liang, the four princes have to peel their skin!


    It''s also difficult for Liang Liang to discuss peace with envoys.


    The emperor took a sip of Lily sweet soup from the harem and nodded: "you are the prince. If you think it is feasible, do so! Here are these memorials... You can also have a look. If you can''t make a decision, you can come to your father!"


    As soon as the prince heard this, he was so frightened that he knelt down: "father Emperor... What does Father emperor mean?"


    The prince thought he had said something wrong. The emperor implied that his hand was too long and wanted to take over.


    Emperor: "


    The emperor looked at the prince''s frightened expression and wondered whether he had made the prince so afraid of him because he had been too strict with the prince before.


    "You get up first. I don''t mean anything, but I think you are now the crown prince and should get familiar with government affairs as soon as possible and help me share! In addition... I intend to ask old Mr. Cui Shiyan to teach you. What do you think?"


    Hearing what the emperor said, the prince was relieved and hurried to show his loyalty: "the father is still a dragon and tiger spirit. Long live forever. He can slowly teach his children and ministers. Why should he make his children and ministers familiar with government affairs so soon? His children and ministers... Are very frightened. If the father is uncomfortable, he must say it clearly!"


    "Get up! You have done well in some government affairs given to you before. Your father and Emperor are very relieved of you. Get up! Remember! You are the prince! You don''t have to be so frightened every day!"


    The emperor frowned and picked up the lily sweet soup at hand. He was about to drink a mouthful of anger. Before the sweet soup reached his mouth, a drum sounded in the direction of Wude gate.


    The emperor shook his hand, and the lily sweet soup almost spilled out.


    This is not the sound of a drum. What is it?!


    The emperor was so angry that he almost smashed the soup lamp in his hand. He was just about to give the memorial to the prince. He was relaxed and relaxed. Well... Dengwen drum rang again!


    Since the dengwen drum was knocked by Bai Qingyan, it has become a plaything for everyone in the downtown. Everyone can knock two hammers.


    The emperor put the soup lanterns on the table and shouted, "Gao Demao!"


    The prince hurriedly got up and stood beside the emperor. He knew what was going on in his heart. He was still a little nervous. His hand hidden in his sleeve clenched his fist tightly and stretched out again. Mr. Fang explained that this time... He could not tell the truth to his father emperor anyway!

 Chapter 495

    When Deng heard the drum ring, Gao Demao was cluttering in his heart. He didn''t know what would happen again. When he heard the emperor calling him, he hurried in with a whisk: "the old slave is here! Your majesty, please tell me!"


    "What''s the matter?! Deng Wen''s drum is ringing again?!"


    From the emperor''s raised voice, we can know how angry the emperor is.


    "Your Majesty, calm down! The old slave has sent someone to ask, and there should be an answer soon! Your majesty, don''t worry, the old slave will wait outside now, and come in and report the news to your majesty immediately!" Gao Demao knelt down and comforted the emperor.


    Watching Gao demiao trot out all the way, the emperor clenched his teeth and looked iron blue. He couldn''t help but hate Bai Qingyan again. If Bai Qingyan hadn''t started, how could the dengwen drum ring again and again!


    Outside Wude gate, many people in Dadu have already gathered.


    The woman and the man cried all the way from the long street, knocked the dengwen drum, and said they would sue the king of Jiuqu lane and the king of Liang for neglecting human life. It was better to use children to refine pills than animals, and ask the emperor to decide to save their children who were caught in the king of Liang''s house!


    Recently, there are more and more rumors of losing children. At first, they lost little beggars. Later, someone saw the bodies of those lost little beggars at the mass grave, and then lost children outside Dadu city. It was probably close to Dadu city. After the government was strict, such things never happened again. On the contrary, there was mountain bandits robbing children near shuoyang.


    At present, the couple is a farmer who lost two sons outside Dadu city. The two men, with a trapped and solid man, beat the drums, loudly complained about their grievances, saying that the witness is here, and the material evidence is in the Liang Wang''s residence. Please send someone to check it quickly.


    They were illiterate and had no paper... They kept crying and begged the emperor to decide and save his two children for fear of being late... Their children were refined into pills.


    Mr. Fang had long made arrangements, and the alchemy of the king of Liang with children was too shocking. When the farmers sued the king of Jiuqu lane and the king of Liang in front of Wude gate, the matter spread all over the metropolis at the speed of wind and thunder.


    The people below reported the matter. The emperor was stunned. His face was very ugly. His anger decreased a lot because of his guilty heart.


    I also heard that the man who was playing the drum outside knocked the dengwen drum. He suffered more than 100 feet and was already flesh and blood blurred. The emperor bit his teeth and said, "go and give orders to them not to fight!"


    There is no need to check this matter. The emperor''s heart is like a mirror.


    Liang Wang''s alchemy was for the emperor, but... The emperor did not know that he used children to make alchemy.


    "Call the king of Liang!" the emperor''s lips closed tightly.


    "Yes!" Gao Demao hurriedly sent someone to call Liang Wang.


    As a result, before the king of Liang arrived, the imperial historian and Dali Temple minister LV Jin entered the Palace first.


    LV Jinyan has heard about this matter in the streets. If it is not handled as soon as possible, he is afraid that the people will doubt the royal power, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The censor also knelt down and kowtowed, asking the emperor to investigate the matter thoroughly. If it is true, it is necessary to severely punish the king of Liang, and never indulge lightly.


    The emperor tightened his hand and said, "I''ve sent someone to call the king of Liang! You two Aiqing don''t have to worry!"


    "Your majesty!" the censor came forward and said, "Your Majesty should send general Xie Yu to immediately lead troops to surround the Liang palace in case the Liang palace transfers and destroys the evidence!"


    The emperor clenched his teeth. If the king of Liang leaked out his alchemy for the emperor, the people''s courtiers said that it was small for him to violate his ancestral teachings. I''m afraid he would feel that the emperor had inspired him to use children to refine Alchemy to prolong his life. At that time, it would be guilty.


    "Casually arrested a person, saying that a person''s certificate is a person''s certificate? Why is the royal majesty when so rashly sent troops to surround King Liang''s house?" the emperor said angrily, "first put the person who sued King Liang in prison together with the so-called person''s certificate, and wait until I have seen King Liang!"


    The emperor finished, brushed his sleeves and left.


    In the hall, only the Dali Temple minister LV Jin and the imperial censor looked at the prince face to face, but the prince has always been afraid of the emperor. At this time, the emperor is angry, and how dare the prince touch the bad luck.


    Bai Jinxiu, who was sitting in Qin''s house, naturally heard the news. Bai Jinxiu thought for a moment, put down the small silver cup containing cheese in her hand, put the small silver spoon aside, wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and sideways ordered Cuibi to send an extraordinary and reliable person to stare at Liang''s house and the king''s house in Jiuqu lane. If Liang''s house and the king''s house intend to transfer evidence or kill people, No matter what method you use, you must keep those children and strive to let the people of metropolis know.


    After telling her to go down, Bai Jinxiu sat under the window lattice and stroked her abdomen. Although the elder sister didn''t let her intervene in the matter, she could still do it.


    Silver frost saw that Bi Cui took the task and left. She took two steps in front of Bai Jinxiu. Her eyes were bright and eager to try. She waited for Bai Jinxiu to arrange the task for her.


    Bai Jinxiu looked at yinshuang, smiled and said, "yinshuang, it''s hard for you to go to the princess''s house in Zhenguo and ask for some pickles with my mother. It''s inconvenient for me to go back to the house from time to time, but I really want that taste."


    Silver frost nodded solemnly: "yes!"


    ¡¤


    Liang Wang was invited into the palace, and the Wang family in Jiuqu Lane followed suit.


    The Wangs in Jiuqu lane only know that the king of Liang wants these children, but they don''t know that the king of Liang uses these children to refine pills!


    Moreover, Wang Kun, the only son of the Wang family, is really useless. He doesn''t say he likes Xiaoqing, and he also likes Xiaoqing who lacks arms and legs.


    Wang Kun chose the children sent to Dadu without telling his elders, leaving some handsome boys he liked, and the rest will be sent to King Liang''s house.


    If this matter is broken, Liang Wang is the prince and will not say... Their Wang family will be the first unlucky!


    Those boys are not slaves, but they are good people!


    Squire Wang was so flustered that he quickly ordered people to deal with the young shepherds Wang Kun hid at home. Wang Kun was not happy, but when his own father said that the matter had become big, he didn''t dare to argue any more and let his own father deal with it.


    The king''s squire did nothing but ordered him to suffocate all the young shepherds Wang Kun had brought into his house and the new children... And threw them into the dry well in the backyard to fill the dry well.


    Bai Qingxuan is one of Wang Kun''s favorite ornaments now. That little face is beautiful. It always shows that frightened expression. Wang Kun likes it very much.


    Although Bai Qingxuan was dumb, he was not deaf. He was placed in a white porcelain vase by Wang Kun. When he heard the words of Wang squire, he couldn''t help crying and begging.


    Wang Kun looked back at Bai Qingxuan, whose face was white and terrified. He begged Mr. Wang to keep one for him, but Mr. Wang said that as long as the disaster passed, Wang Kun could want as much as he wanted. Wang Kun nodded in pain and didn''t go to see Bai Qingxuan.


    Bai Qing''s eyes are splitting. He is the grandson of the town king! The only grandson of the town king! The only blood! How dare they?! How dare!

 Chapter 496

    Bai Qingxuan opened his mouth and babbled. His voice was as hoarse as a crow. People couldn''t tell what he said.


    The king squire was most annoyed by his sons. He pulled his son''s arm out of the house and told the housekeeper, "deal with it quickly! Don''t leave any traces!"


    Bai Qingxuan''s babbling became louder and louder. He was hoarse and sharp like a cat''s claw grasping the porcelain jar of fish culture, which made people very uncomfortable.


    The Wang family was about to strangle the children and throw them into the dry well. Suddenly, a sky shaking gong sounded in Jiuqu lane.


    Before the shouting outside the yard came, the servant woman in the yard screamed first.


    "No! Water! Water!"


    The dark smoke in the Wang''s backyard kept running up. The sound of walking water in Jiuqu Lane shouted higher than a sound, as if it had contributed to the fire. The flames rubbed up and ran high, and the Wang''s backyard immediately fell into the fire and smoke.


    The maidservants and servants of the Wang family covered their mouths and noses with a damp veil, supported the old lady of the Wang family and their masters, rushed out of the flower gate from the backyard and ran out.


    The servant who went to put out the fire with a bucket only felt that the more he ran in, the more terrible the heat wave was. The coming heat wave had a strong smell of fierce fire oil, which was clearly arson.


    The fire went straight to the direction of the hanging flower gate with the wind, and opened its teeth and claws to devour one courtyard after another. The nine curved corridor with carved beams and painted buildings was soon blackened by thick smoke. The grass vegetation in the king''s house was curled up by the heat wave, and the tall trees were blackened


    The servant splashed up with a bucket... The flame shrank back, and then "roared" high and high. The fierce flame ran high and low, and the blue bottom flame at the bottom of the flame steadily eroded the eaves of the wooden column.


    "Master! Someone set fire! It''s all the smell of fierce fire oil!"


    Seeing that the fire in the Wang''s house was getting worse, the neighbors sent their yard guards to help put out the fire. After all, if the fire in the Wang''s house could not be extinguished... It would burn into their house.


    "Save people! Save people first! There are people in the backyard... It''s a group of children! Come on!" someone shouted.


    The king squire''s face changed so much that he couldn''t even say no.


    Now there are many people around Jiuqu lane, and there are more people to save people and fire. He can''t stop them from saving people!


    But if people are rescued, things can''t be hidden.


    "Ouch! Children!" someone among the people suddenly said, "those who go to the drum are looking for children! The couple sued the Wangs of Jiuqu lane and Liang Wang for refining pills with children and stealing a lot of children! Not those children!"


    "If only those children were alive! At least their parents still have some hope!"


    "Help people!"


    The people shouted at the fire guards.


    "Dad! Dad, what can I do?" Wang Kun asked his father in a low voice.


    At the front door and several side doors of the king''s house, people rushed out with their handkerchiefs covered. Several concubines of the king''s squire were blackened. Some of their hair was burning. They rushed towards the king''s squire with their smoking hair and cried, "sir... What can I do! My softness is all in the house! And the house deed and land deed given to me by the Lord, what can I do?"


    "It''s good to be alive! What else do you care about?" the main wife of squire Wang sneered. She couldn''t bear to see the enchanting style of the concubine''s room. Holding the shelf of the main room, she said, "Sir, the smell of the fierce fire oil is so obvious that it''s obviously arson! I think it''s important to send a steward to report to the official quickly! Maybe something can be found out before the fire is finished!"


    Seeing that squire Wang was just staring at the door and didn''t know what he was thinking, Mrs. Zheng Fang of squire Wang sideways ordered the woman around him to send someone to report to the official.


    "Never mind what to report! It''s important to put out the fire first!" said the squire in a hoarse voice.


    Squire Wang clenched his fists tightly, his lips closed in a straight line, and stared at the guards and servants carrying buckets in and out.


    At this time, where could the king squire care so much? Under the eyes of so many people, he only hoped that the fire would burn the inside clean, and burn the bones and traces of the children and sons.


    Unfortunately, it backfired. Soon the patrol camp came with people and ordered the patrol camp soldiers to rush in to save people and put out the fire.


    The children in the Wang squire''s family who had not come to remember to dispose of them, as well as Wang Kun''s beloved things, were rescued. Some were burned and cried for their parents, some were scared silly, and some cleverly hugged the soldiers who saved him for help.


    Township squire Wang was full of two words. It was too late to run.


    ¡¤


    At this time, the king of Liang was kneeling in front of the emperor.


    When the emperor was angry, he brushed his sleeve and left the crown prince, Dali Temple minister LV Jin and the imperial censor in the hall in order to avoid them seeing the Liang King alone.


    "Come on! What''s the matter with children''s alchemy?!" the emperor suppressed the anger in his voice, and a pair of eyes like a torch looked at the Liang Wang kneeling on the bluestone floor for a moment.


    The emperor''s voice was not big, but he was still frightened. He said in a very low voice: "After my son offered pills to my father for the first time, my father still had a headache. My son was so worried that he went to ask the immortal master. The immortal Master said... Ordinary people prolong their life for their elders, as long as their children donate blood! But my father is the son of heaven, and my son''s blood is not as pure as that of children under the age of 10. He said that they want boys and girls under the age of 10 It''s better to use it together with the blood of my son''s ministers. That''s why my son... "


    Liang Wang turned over his sleeves. The deep and shallow knife marks on Liang Wang''s arm were still healing. Some were pink and some were slightly deeper, but they were all new wounds in recent months.


    When the emperor heard the speech, he got up, bypassed the table, looked down at Liang Wang''s arm, and tightened his fist on his side.


    This child, why so


    Liang Wang raised his head and looked at the emperor with tearful eyes, then kowtowed his head and said, "at first... The children''s ministers used the children''s ministers'' blood, but as the immortal teacher said, it had little effect on the father emperor."


    Liang Wang said and began to cry again.


    "My son knows that refining pills with boys and girls is too cruel. But when I think of... My son can''t sleep at night when I think that my father has worked hard for the country and the people all these years. When my son sees that my father has taken the elixir refined with boys and girls, he is so effective. I think... If I can strengthen my body and prolong my life for my father, it will be a mountain fire for my son Hai''s sons are willing! The son is afraid that the father emperor knows that it is cruel and doesn''t want to take pills again, so he acts without telling the father emperor and asks the father emperor to bring down the crime! "


    Liang Wang grabbed the ground with his head and banged the bluestone floor.

 Chapter 497

    "All right, all right! Don''t knock!" the emperor''s voice softened.


    Although Liang Wang did something wrong, it was also filial piety. The emperor was inevitably moved. Especially when he saw the deep and shallow knife marks on Liang Wang''s arm, his heart softened when he thought of the child refining pills for himself with his own blood.


    The emperor''s sons are neither many nor few, but there are none who can compare filial piety with the king of Liang, even the prince.


    "Father!" the king of Liang knelt down and hugged the emperor''s leg. "Father... Son didn''t expect this to be so big. The father didn''t know about it, and the son would recognize it all! But in the future, the son can''t be filial in front of the father. The father must not work too hard and take care of his body!"


    The emperor looked down at the Liang King holding his leg and cried. Instead of pleading with him, he asked him to take care of his body. The emperor''s heart was inevitably moved. For a time, the loving father had the upper hand, slowly raised his hand and touched the Liang King''s head, and whispered, "OK! Don''t cry!"


    "Your Majesty..." Gao Demao shouted outside the hall, "Lord Fan Yu huaifan, the commander of the patrol camp, asked for an audience and said that the Wang family in Jiuqu lane, which was sued by the couple who played the drums, was on fire. Many children were rescued from the Wang family. Some lost their hands recently, and some had their legs cut off. It''s terrible! Older people can also say that they are farmers in the suburbs of shuoyang. They were robbed by robbers and want to go back to find their parents."


    The emperor and King Liang had a secret talk in the hall. No one left. Even Gao Demao dared not go in rashly. He had to report back at the door of the hall.


    Wang family in Jiuqu Lane


    The emperor raised his eyebrows, looked down at Liang Wang, who was crying, moved his mind and said, "you are filial. Although you did something wrong... You are my son, I will still protect you!"


    With tears on his face, Liang Wang looked up at the Emperor: "but... But my father, I can''t hide it!"


    The emperor looked at his silly son, squatted down and looked at the king of Liang, and told him, "you don''t know anything about this, it has nothing to do with you! Everything was done by the Wang family! The Wang family just saw you bully and pulled your flag! You don''t know anything! Remember?"


    Liang Wang was slightly stunned: "but... The alchemy furnace in kerchen''s house is still there, and the bodies of those children, some of which have not been transported out in time, are still in Liang Wang''s house..."


    "I am the son of heaven. If I say it has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with you! Just remember! Give the rest to my father!" the emperor said, got up, looked at the cowardly and filial King Liang, patted him on the head and said, "go!"


    The Liang King pretended to be confused and kowtowed to the emperor. Then he withdrew from the hall and waited outside with Gao Demao.


    But half a cup of tea, the emperor finally stepped out of the hall and walked in the direction of the study of the Liang Dynasty.


    As soon as the emperor arrived, fan Yuhuai came forward and caught the king''s house on fire in Jiuqu lane. He found out what had been lost or robbed and reported it to the Emperor: "the members of the Wang family have been arrested in prison."


    "Your Majesty, this matter is very important and involves the royal family. Please send someone to search the Liang palace immediately!" the imperial historian said to the emperor, "such a thing is true, so we should make a quick decision!"


    What to make a quick decision? Everyone present knows very well. Only the censor dares to say this.


    The king of Liang looked up at the emperor and received a sign from the emperor. The king of Liang quickly cried, "father! Father! His sons and ministers don''t know anything, father!"


    The crown prince saw the king of Liang kneeling in the hall trembling and whispering to the Emperor: "father, the king of Liang is the younger brother of his son''s minister. His son believes that the king of Liang is kind-hearted and is not the kind of person who will use children to refine pills regardless of human life! The father can send Lord fan Yuhuai to the king of Liang''s house to search for evidence and make the king of Liang innocent!"


    Seeing this, LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple, also came forward and said, "yes, your majesty! If your highness Liang really doesn''t know anything, it''s better to send someone into the house to check it, and don''t wronged your highness Liang."


    The king of Liang was frightened and afraid to look at the emperor. His eyes were full of supplications.


    The emperor pursed his lips and looked at fan Yuhuai: "have the people of the Wang family been examined?"


    Fan Yuhuai was stunned and shook his head: "not yet."


    This interrogation is not the duty of their patrol camp!


    "Before examining the people of the king''s family, you have to search the king''s house of Liang... It is said that there is still face for the royal family?!" the emperor''s voice was angry and calmed down a little, "fan Yuhuai, you take people to surround the king''s house of Liang and no one is allowed to go in and out!"


    "Minister Wei, take orders!" fan Yuhuai took orders out of the hall.


    The emperor gently stroked the pillow of the golden thread embroidered flying dragon with his fingers. His eyes were gloomy and called out, "Lv Qing..."


    LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple, hurried forward: "the minister is here!"


    "The people of the king''s family are handed over to you for trial. If it''s really related to the king of Liang... It''s not too late to search the king of Liang''s house!" the emperor''s eyes fell on the king of Liang again. "The king of Liang will go back to the house first! If you are wronged, the father will never let anyone follow you and frame you!"


    "My son takes orders!"


    "Minister Wei, take orders!" Lv Jinkou ordered the leader to retreat outside the hall.


    LV Jin came out of the hall and squinted at the sunny day. The emperor''s words just now clearly made up his mind to protect the Liang king and told him.


    LV Jin clenched his fist and was about to step down from the high rank, so he heard the prince call him.


    He quickly turned and bowed to the Prince: "Your Highness!"


    "Hard work, Lord Lu! I hope Lord Lu will be fair to the people. What I fear most is that the people are cold to the royal family. They think the royal family only protects their own interests and treats the people as grass-roots! Since ancient times, many dynasties have died because they lost the hearts of the people! Lord Lu... My father entrusted the royal family to you!"


    LV Jin raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t understand the meaning of the prince''s words. Did he... Hope that his trial had something to do with the king of Liang, or that his trial had nothing to do with the royal family.


    The prince looked around. Then he stepped forward and helped LV Jin up and said, "if King Liang is really involved, Lord LV will be fair and the royal family will not be selfish, so as to win the hearts of the people."


    LV Jin suddenly bowed to the ground again: "Your Highness, rest assured that Wei Chen will truthfully report the trial results."


    The prince smiled and nodded: "Lv Qing, go and be busy!"


    LV Jin bent down and withdrew a few steps. Then he walked towards the steps with the hem of his official clothes.


    As soon as LV Jin left the palace, he immediately ordered people to bring all the Wang family to Dali temple.


    When the people saw the great momentum of the patrol camp, they all stared at the king Liang''s house and waited for the emperor to order people to go in and search the king Liang''s house. However, the soldiers surrounded the king Liang''s house, but no one went in and searched it. They talked about it one after another.


    LV Jin was still waiting for his subordinates to bring people to Dali temple, but half an hour later, the subordinates who went to bring people back reported to LV Jin that all the Wang family committed suicide in prison and left a confession.

 Chapter 498

    LV Jin stared in surprise, grabbed the confession and read it carefully.


    In his confession, the king squire said that his only son Wang Kun liked those little qingwains. The children had become crazy. There had been several traumatic events. He had to deal with all the boys.


    Now Wang Kun is more and more unable to keep it. Wang squire is afraid that once the government knows it, he will not hide it. His only son Wang Kun promised that as long as his father can get enough children for him, he will not make trouble outside.


    That''s why the king squire pulled the banner of the king of Liang so that those people would be determined to find those children for his son. Now that the matter has been exposed, he has no face to live in the world and leaves a confession, which is a death apology.


    After reading the confession, LV Jin sat on the case for a few minutes and was silent for a moment.


    It seems that the death of the Wang rural gentry family was too coincidental. It happened that they pleaded guilty and subdued the law on the discovery of bone and eye conscience at this moment? A suicide?!


    No matter how big the crime is, it is not so big that all the people need to die. Why did the king rural gentry lead his family to a dead end?


    LV Jin thought for a moment and handed over the confession to his subordinates: "find someone to identify whether this handwriting belongs to the king squire!"


    When the news came into the prince''s house, the prince was eating grapes on the hidden bag. Looking at the memorial, he was surprised to stand up from his couch: "what? Plead guilty and commit suicide?!"


    "Return to your highness, Prince!" the subordinates who came to reply were so frightened that they bowed their heads and answered.


    Old Fang, who got the letter, approached the pavilion with ice at the four corners with the hem of his long shirt, waved his hand to the guard of the prince''s house and bowed to the Prince: "Your Highness, it seems that... Either your majesty wants to protect his Highness the king of Liang, or there are people available in the hands of the king of Liang, and set the king''s house!"


    The prince bit his teeth and said, "Gu can really underestimate the king of Liang."


    After careful consideration, old Fang said, "if the king of Liang has someone we don''t know, it will be very difficult. If your majesty helps..."


    "If the father emperor makes a move, it will be more difficult!" the prince was angry. "It''s just the king of Liang! The father emperor protects him like this!"


    "If your majesty protects you, it means... The king Liang''s pill is indeed refined by your majesty!" old Fang comforted the prince to sit down and whispered to the prince, "You see, your majesty ordered the patrol camp to surround King Liang''s house, but did not say to search! Now King Liang''s house is not only protected by the dark guards, but also surrounded by the patrol camp. It''s even more difficult if someone wants to enter King Liang''s house to search for evidence. Even if someone wants to repeat his old skill and set fire in King Liang''s house to expose King Liang''s Alchemy!"


    The crown prince doesn''t know?! father, it''s obvious to supervise, but it''s actually protecting the king of Liang.


    Seeing the prince''s irritable face, Mr. Fang hurriedly said, "in fact, it''s a good thing for your majesty to protect King Liang. This shows that your majesty is willing to protect his own son. You are the prince and your Majesty''s favorite son... If you make a mistake in the future, your majesty will certainly protect you!"


    The prince knew that this was what old Fang comforted him, but his mood calmed down a little. He breathed out a long breath and looked at old Fang: "old Fang has a constitution in his heart?"


    "The man who beat the drum to sue the king of Liang and the king of Jiuqu Lane didn''t survive the stick! Now there is only one woman left. The woman went to see the children rescued from the king of Jiuqu lane. She didn''t see her two sons. She thought her son was burned to death in the king''s yard and fainted on the spot! If someone told the woman at this time... Her son might be in Liang Lord''s residence, you said... Will she go to Lord Liang''s residence to make trouble? After all... Lord Liang''s residence is her last hope! "


    The prince was stunned at Fang Lao''s words and looked at Fang Lao.


    "Your Majesty meant that this matter should be settled at the king''s house in Jiuqu lane, so he stopped the investigation of the king''s house of Liang! But if his Highness the crown prince happened to meet this woman outside the king''s house of Liang and begged to go in and have a look? The crown prince Rende could not bear the woman''s cry, let alone his brother''s suspicion, so he took this woman into the king''s house of Liang, first to visit his brother, and second to prove Liang Wang Qingbai! "


    The prince''s back was slightly straight, and his eyes seemed to be bright. He could think of the emperor''s dignified eyes and leaned back on the hidden bag: "but if the father blamed..."


    "Your Highness! If your majesty blames you, you can pretend that you don''t know. You just look at the poor woman, but also for your brother''s innocence! Who knows that King Liang really does such a thing! Moreover... About refining pills for your majesty, King Liang can refine pills for your majesty... Why can''t you refine pills for your majesty?"


    The crown prince tightened his hand, but alchemy... Violated Zu Xun.


    "King Liang can win your Majesty''s favor because of alchemy. Your highness, Prince, you are your Majesty''s favorite son. If you alchemy for your majesty, won''t your majesty dote on you more?" old Fang lowered his voice and thought about his words, "Your Highness doesn''t have to take into account the matter of Zu Xun. Zu Xun was ordered by the emperor! The current emperor is your majesty! The future emperor is you! What''s your fear?"


    The prince nodded with confidence and made up his mind: "well, Mr. Fang set about arranging! Gu asked Quan Yu to dress Gu, oh... By the way, call the Crown Princess and bring some snacks. Gu and the crown princess are going to see this brother who should have been scared out of his wits!"


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinxiu was fidgeting. She heard that the woman who played the drum died her husband, but she couldn''t find her two sons in the children rescued from the king''s house in Jiuqu lane. Now she has gone to King Liang''s house to make trouble.


    But her people in the Liang palace can''t get in. There are people from the patrol camp outside and the royal guards inside. Now Bai Jinxiu doesn''t know how the children are, and she is in a panic.


    Silver frost, who came back with a jar of pickles, asked the small kitchen to cut a plate for Bai Jinxiu. The woman in the small kitchen thought that Bai Jinxiu ate less today, and then put down a bowl of chicken soup noodles for silver frost to bring in. Seeing that Bai Jinxiu seemed restless, silver frost put the black painted square plate on the round table and shouted, "two girls, pickles! There are noodles!"


    Bai Jinxiu was restless in her heart, but she didn''t want to show it in front of yinshuang to make yinshuang worry. She held Cuibi''s hand and sat down on the soft couch near the window. She smiled and said, "well, it smells delicious. Let''s eat the silver cream for me! I''m not hungry at the moment! I took a bite of the saucer and was thinking about it."


    Cuibi smiled at yinshuang, came over with pickles, put them on the small table, and handed the chopsticks to Bai Jinxiu.


    Silver frost looked at the noodles in the bowl, picked them up and walked in the direction of Bai Jinxiu. She put the bowl next to the pickles and said to Bai Jinxiu seriously, "I can''t replace it!"

 Chapter 499

    After thinking about it, yinshuang stared at Bai Jinxiu''s stomach and added: "one person eats! Two people mend! Little childe eats!"


    Cuibi was amused by yinshuang, looked at Bai Jinxiu and said, "yinshuang''s words are true. Two girls eat two people to make up for each other. Yinshuang can''t replace two girls!"


    Bai Jinxiu was also amused by yinshuang and stroked her abdomen and said, "OK, yinshuang is right. I''ll eat it."


    In summer, when Bai Jinxiu finished eating a bowl of chicken soup noodles, she was so hot that she was covered with sweat. Cuibi gently fanned Bai Jinxiu with a fan around Bai Jinxiu.


    Yinshuang hurriedly brought a bowl of plum soup to Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Jinxiu had just drunk two bowls of plum soup, so she heard the following people report that the crown prince and the crown princess went to King Liang''s house to visit King Liang.


    "The prince and Princess stopped in front of the main gate of Prince Liang''s house and happened to meet the woman crying in front of Prince Liang''s house. It was said that the woman''s husband was killed alive because he knocked on the drum, and the woman''s two sons were not found. The woman was devastated and determined that her child was in Prince Liang''s house. The woman kowtowed and begged the prince and princess to save her child. Her head was broken!"


    Bai Jinxiu fastened the edge of the small table with her hand and asked hurriedly, "then?"


    "My subordinates came back first to report the news to the second girl, but there is no result! Someone will come back to report the news to the second girl!" the humanitarian.


    "I see! You go! Keep an eye on King Liang''s residence and report any news at any time!"


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu''s voice fell, she heard Cuiyu calling Qin Lang outside the yard: "the eldest childe is back!"


    "Where''s Jinxiu?" Qin Lang handed Cuibi the black lacquer food box he was carrying. "There are snacks from shengshizhai."


    Cuiyu smiled: "this morning, my wife said she wanted to eat the Biyun cake of shengshizhai. Unexpectedly, the eldest childe kept it in mind."


    Qin Lang smiled and walked up the room with his straight hem.


    Bai Jinxiu looked at the dark guard kneeling in front of her on one knee and motioned for the dark guard to go first. The dark guard jumped out of the rear window. Bai Jinxiu stood up with Cuibi''s hand and greeted her outside for a few steps. When she saw Qin Lang coming in from the bamboo curtain of Xiang imperial concubine picked up by her maid, she smiled and said, "back!"


    Qin Lang hurriedly stepped forward and held Bai Jinxiu. He gently stroked Bai Jinxiu''s stomach with his big hand: "you''re heavy. Why are you coming out? Did you bother you today?"


    "A few steps, that''s so delicate!" Bai Jinxiu smiled, looked down at her high abdomen and said with a smile, "very good, but she didn''t bother me."


    Seeing Qin Lang holding Bai Jinxiu to walk around the screen to the inner room, Cuibi and Cuiyu hurriedly grabbed the silver frost they were about to follow.


    "Oh! Come out quickly! Be careful. Then the two girls will sue you in front of the big girl again!" Cuibi smiled and took yinshuang out. "Go, go with your sister! My sister will take you to eat sugar!"


    ¡¤


    Outside Liang Wang''s house.


    The woman''s desperate and shrill cry made the Crown Princess feel uncomfortable. She looked at the crown prince: "Your Highness..."


    Because this woman made such a fuss outside Liang Wang''s house, it has attracted many people to watch.


    Prince Edward Road: "In front of your majesty today, the king of Liang has said that he doesn''t know anything! And... The king of Jiuqu lane has committed suicide in prison. It''s really none of the king of Liang''s business! The king of Liang is Gu''s brother. Gu is convinced that Gu''s brother is a kind-hearted person and will never do such unjustifiable things! Gu can''t bear to see you so sad and his brother''s injustice... Gu will take you to the king of Liang today House, let you have a look, or prove the innocence of King Liang! "


    When the people heard the prince say so, they praised the prince''s benevolence.


    The deputy commander of the patrol camp who was guarding the prince Liang''s residence was uneasy. His majesty ordered that no one should go in and out, but the prince... Said he would take this woman in. Did they let her go or not?


    "Thank you, your highness! Thank you, your highness!" the woman quickly kowtowed and thanked.


    The deputy commander of the patrol camp shook his sword around his waist, raised his feet and walked in the direction of the crown prince and the crown princess, bowed and saluted: "the crown prince and the crown princess, your majesty has an order... No one is allowed to go in and out."


    The prince was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "the king of Liang was wronged and frightened today. Gu and the princess just came to see the king of Liang. As for this woman... It''s pathetic enough to find her son and lose her husband. Let her go in and have a look, or die!"


    The deputy commander of the patrol camp was full of difficulties: "Your Highness... Please don''t be a villain. It''s better for your Highness the prince to enter the palace and ask for an order. If your majesty agrees, the villain should let go!"


    The prince smiled angrily by the deputy commander of the patrol camp: "I''m afraid I''ll give the key before I come out of the palace!"


    "Your Highness, the villain is only acting under orders!"


    "So, you even want to keep Prince Gu out?" the prince bit his teeth, his eyebrows were full of anger, and pointed to the woman who was panicked and didn''t know what to do if she couldn''t get into King Liang''s house, "Yu Gong, Gu is the prince! This is the people of Gu! Gu can''t watch her give up her husband to find her son in front of Wude gate, and she has to kneel and die in front of King Liang''s house! Yu private... Gu is the brother of King Liang and can''t see the king suffer!"


    "Now, the king''s family has died in prison. Many people outside have said that the king of Liang killed the king''s family in order to get rid of the crime! If you stop here today... You will be guilty of the king of Liang! Can you bear the stigma of the king of Liang?!" the prince''s voice rose higher and higher, and said righteously, "I won''t embarrass you. Today you let me in! I want to go in! I won''t let you in! I want to go in! Unless you dare to draw a knife in front of me and kill the crown prince in front of King Liang''s house!"


    As soon as the prince''s voice fell, the guards of the prince''s house came forward and drew their swords. How dare the people of the patrol camp draw their swords at the prince, so they can only step back.


    With a cold face, the prince helped the woman up and took a step forward. The patrol camp retreated one step backward. He was forced to retreat step by step. He could only watch the prince take the woman under the protection of the guard and enter King Liang''s house.


    The deputy commander of the patrol camp bit his teeth and turned to his subordinates and said, "go into the palace and report to your majesty. The crown prince broke into King Liang''s house!"


    It doesn''t matter if the prince breaks into Prince Liang''s residence. This time, he sees the alchemy furnace in Prince Liang''s residence that hasn''t been handled in time.


    The king of liang thought that the emperor would protect him and what to do after returning to the house. He continued to make drums and pills with the Heavenly Master. When he got the news that the prince broke into the king of Liang''s house, it was too late to stop him.


    Later, although the woman did not find her son, the prince with the escort of the prince''s house rescued some young children who were bleeding and half dead from the prince''s house.


    Because the prince entangled with the patrol camp in front of King Liang''s house for a while, more people came to watch and waited for the woman to come out. Unexpectedly, he sat down and practiced the alchemy of King Liang with children.


    When the emperor got the news, he was unable to return to heaven.

 Chapter 500

    There are so many eyes in front of King Liang''s house. There is no room for turning around.


    It is said that the crown prince found that the king of Liang used children to refine pills. He fainted with grief and anger. He was carried out of the prince of Liang''s house by the guards of the prince''s house.


    The woman was crying in the dark. She didn''t know where to find her child.


    That night, there was a heated discussion in Dadu city about the alchemy of Liang Wang with children. Unexpectedly, after believing in the king, the royal family produced such a prince who was inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Bai Jinxiu was relieved to hear that the child was rescued.


    The people who came to Dadu from shuoyang powder Lane also quietly entered Dadu city and Zuo prime minister''s house this night.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinzhi took the letter written by Lu Ningzhen to Bai Qingyan in his arms, galloped all the way, still changing horses, and finally rushed back to shuoyang White House on the night of the 23rd.


    As soon as she entered the gate of Bai''s house, she hurried to find Bai Qingyan and handed the letter to Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing that the dusty Bai Jinzhi picked up herbal tea and poured it down, there was a sound of intestines in his stomach. Bai Qingyan didn''t care to read the letter and ordered Chuntao to say, "let someone fetch a basin of water and let the four girls wash their faces! Then go and bring a bowl of goat milk and snacks to the four girls! Let the little kitchen quickly put down a bowl of fine noodles, cut some pickles, lay two eggs, and then steam the cloud legs to the four girls to sprinkle more honey."


    "Elder sister still loves me!" Bai Jinzhi grinned.


    Bai Qingyan sat under the glass lamp, opened the letter and browsed it roughly. It was quite unexpected.


    She didn''t expect that the queen had such a mind. She intended to unite general Fu to force the palace and support King Xin''s ascendancy.


    Bai Qingyan and general Fu went through the battlefield together. It can be seen that Fu Ruoxi is not a person who does not distinguish right from wrong, and Lu Ningzhen also said in his letter... General Fu did not answer the Queen''s request.


    If Fu Ruoxi is not stupid, he will force the palace to win the throne. If he becomes a dragon, he will lose... The head of the whole family will be lost!


    Now, although Fu Ruoxi is far away in Anping camp, there are not many generals available in the imperial court. Fu Ruoxi has made great achievements in the war in Northern Xinjiang. In the future, as long as there is a war, Fu Ruoxi will be reused. It''s not desperate. Why take risks with the whole family.


    Bai Qingyan is curious about why the queen wants to find general Fu Ruoxi. What is the deal or friendship between the queen and general Fu Ruoxi? The queen dares to speak out about forcing the palace in front of Fu Ruoxi.


    Bai Qingyan lit the letter. Seeing that it was almost burned, he put it into the pen wash. Looking up, he saw that Bai Jinzhi sitting on the soft couch was lying on the small table and had fallen asleep.


    Chuntao came in with a black lacquer square around the screen. Just about to speak, she saw Bai Qingyan make a "Shh" gesture. She got up and walked to Bai Jinzhi, raised her hand, put her broken hair behind her ears, and whispered: "Let mother Tong go and say to the third aunt that Xiao Si is very tired and sleeps with me! Then tell the little kitchen to stew bird''s nest porridge and simmer it over a low fire until the four girls wake up to eat."


    "Hey!" Chuntao answered, helping Bai Qingyan move the small table on the soft couch, carefully put Bai Jinzhi down, and took a pillow and a thin quilt.


    Bai Qingyan took off Bai Jinzhi''s shoes, settled Bai Jinzhi, sat beside the soft couch, stared at Bai Jinzhi''s sleeping face, and pulled the quilt for her.


    Counting the time, Xiao Si should go without rest and come back without rest. It''s really hard. No wonder he''s so tired.


    In recent days, the four of them have been tossing around. Their thighs have been worn out and blood stains are faint. Bai Qingyan sits under the lamp to clean Bai Jinzhi''s wounds.


    The slight sound of the explosion of candles and sparks came from the glass lamp. The fire swayed twice. Bai Qingyan got up and put out the glass lamp on the high table, so that Bai Jinzhi could sleep better.


    Cui heard that Bai Jinzhi came back and went straight to Bai Qingyan. He estimated that the time was important and finished talking. Then he brought his maid and the meeting gift to Bai Jinzhi to the poyun courtyard.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan welcomes Bai Jinzhi into the warm Pavilion. When he asks, he knows that Bai Jinzhi has fallen asleep here. Bai Qingyan is afraid that they will quarrel with Bai Jinzhi.


    After hearing this, Cui Shi was silent for a moment. He really envied Bai Jia''s deep sisterhood.


    It was not until Chuntao gave Cui tea and retired that Cui smiled and said to Bai Qing: "I''m not afraid of my cousin''s jokes. I envy the Bai family for being so united. To say... Our Cui family is also harmonious. At least my mother knows that whether it''s legitimate or common... The brothers and sisters of the family should be twisted into a rope to shine on the lintel together! But my father''s aunts and common brothers and sisters only know how to toss around in the backyard and fight for the needle, thread, melon and jujube! Don''t let me My concubines sleep in my house. They just stay in the yard for a while. I''m afraid they''ll wait for me. "


    Cui Shi was a little sad when she said this. After that, she suddenly came back. She looked back at Bai Qingyan, covered up the red tide at the bottom of her eyes, and smiled: "look at me, I envy the harmony between my cousins. How can I say this!"


    Sitting next to the glazed lamp, Cui wore a lotus root pink dress and only a pearl headdress. He looked gentle and quiet.


    Bai Qingyan knew that Cui came to shuoyang with Dong changlan this time. In addition to giving gifts for his grandmother and uncle on his mother''s birthday, he also wanted to ask Dr. Hong to help see why he had been married for more than a year and had not been pregnant.


    Cui is the niece of Bai Qingyan''s second aunt''s family. She grew up with Dong changlan, and the second aunt also regards Cui as her own daughter. She has never sent a woman to Dong changlan''s room, and has never taken a concubine to Dong changlan, but she is still not pregnant.


    Because of this, Cui felt more and more uneasy. Half a year ago, she began to secretly look for doctors and medicines behind the back of her family elders. Later, she heard that Dr. Hong in the Bai family was the senior brother of Huang Taiyi in Taiyi hospital, so she wanted to have a try.


    Unfortunately... Because Bai Jinxiu, the second girl of the Bai family, is pregnant, the Bai family leaves Dr. Hong in Dadu to take care of Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Qingyan put down the sweet porcelain teacup in his hand, put his elbow on the small table and didn''t hide it. He said frankly: "there is a girl Ji in the White House. Although she is young, she has good medical skills. If you like... You can let her diagnose your pulse."


    Cui was stunned. After she came, she heard that Dr. Hong had never mentioned it in Dadu, not even Dong. How did Bai Qingyan know?


    Suddenly, he was exposed. What he thought in his heart, Cui''s face was hot, his ears were red, and he clenched his handkerchief tightly. In addition to the accident, he showed some shyness of his daughter''s house and bit his lips: "am I... So obvious?"


    Bai Qing smiled and said, "I don''t think so, otherwise my mother would ask. But I think you''re too anxious. You''ve only been married to changlan for more than a year. If you want to come, my grandmother and aunt won''t urge you..."

 Chapter 501

    Originally, Cui shouldn''t have said these words to Bai Qingyan, a daughter who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, but it''s probably because Bai Qingyan is older than her and a cousin.


    "My grandmother and mother-in-law didn''t urge me, but I heard that sister Jinxiu was pregnant just after she married the Qin house. I''m... Anxious!" Cui grabbed her handkerchief and said more clearly to Bai Qing.


    Bai Jinxiu married into Qin''s house and was carried back to Bai''s house when she was seriously injured. In this way, she was pregnant. She and Dong changlan were childhood sweethearts. Dong changlan didn''t even have a concubine room. She didn''t get pregnant when she rested with her every day. How could she not worry.


    "Chuntao, please ask Miss Ji to come and examine the pulse for Xiao Si." Bai Qingyan ordered Chuntao standing at the door.


    Cui knew that Bai Qingyan was hiding it for her through the four girls. It was not easy to be grateful: "thank you, cousin..."


    Between Ji Langhua''s arrival, Cui talked to Bai Qing. She occasionally heard Dong changlan mention Dengzhou''s military pay: "It''s the first time I''ve heard that I can still owe the food and salaries. It''s said that the National Treasury was seriously damaged during the war in southern and Northern Xinjiang, and the emperor wanted to rebuild the palace in baiwo city. Cousin... Is it important to repair the palace or pay the soldiers? My father-in-law was so angry that he lost several sets of tea sets at home."


    Bai Qingyan has never heard that the emperor wants to repair the palace in baiwo city. However, Bai Qingyan is not surprised that the Emperor owes the Dengzhou Army food and salaries.


    "The emperor and the imperial court probably thought that the southern and Northern Xinjiang were flat, and the purpose of the Dengzhou army was to frighten Rong di. Rong Di is now in civil strife, and the Dengzhou army is not so important!" Bai Qingyan sighed in his voice.


    "Yes! That''s what Lord Ning, who is in charge of the payment of food and salaries, said. He said that Rong dinai disordered Nanrong and Beirong and stirred them into a pot of porridge. He certainly couldn''t care about the harassment on the border of Jin, so the imperial court meant to keep close to the emperor''s practice Palace first." Cui frowned.


    "Rong Di is a nomadic people. It is precisely because of the chaos of Rong Di this year, the chaos of Southern Rong and Northern Rong will become a pot of porridge, and there will be a big problem in the winter grain reserve." Bai Qingyan frowned and stared at the eight treasure lamps of glazed water chestnut flowers. "When this autumn comes, I''m afraid he will sacrifice his life to plunder wantonly, and the border people''s Hundred Surnames will suffer!"


    Cui Shi didn''t expect that Bai Qing''s words were almost the same as those of his father-in-law Dong Qingyue. He nodded hurriedly: "exactly, his father-in-law said so, so he connected three folds and asked the imperial court to send more people. There was no news about the folds like a stone sinking into the sea!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Cui: "my uncle subsidized me for not enough military pay?"


    Cui nodded: "it''s just a drop in the bucket!"


    If so


    It''s not that there are no far sighted officials in the court, but now the court atmosphere is bizarre. The treacherous courtiers of Nu Yanmei are soaring, and the honest courtiers who are against the ear are gradually marginalized in the court. Especially after the death of grandfather Bai Weiting, there are fewer honest courtiers in the court. After all, even the Bai family, a famous metropolis for hundreds of years, has almost been destroyed Who can avoid danger?


    The current imperial court... From the crown prince to all officials, all act according to the emperor''s wishes.


    The source is clean and the flow is clear, and the shape and end shadow are straight.


    The emperor''s upper beam is not right, and the lower beam is naturally not good.


    Bai Qingyan followed the king of Liang in the last life, and finally understood why the emperor turned his face on the Bai family and hated the Bai family to the bone.


    The emperor has been used to being humble since he was young. After gaining power, he likes people to hold him and worship him. Like his grandfather Bai Weiting, he has no branches, is arrogant, has military power, and can criticize the current disadvantages of the emperor. When he is weak, the emperor will bear his nature to make a gesture of courtesy to the virtuous and corporal and listen to the teachings.


    But once the emperor has been in a high position for a long time, he is surrounded by cunning and flattering people who will figure out his intentions. Grandfather Bai Weiting will be like a thorn in the flesh in the emperor''s eye.


    Not long ago, Ji Langhua, who was veiled, came to the cloud clearing yard with Chuntao.


    After Ji Langhua examined Bai Jinzhi''s pulse, he turned his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Is it too tired and asleep for four girls? It''s OK, or is there something wrong with the big girl... I need to wake four girls up?"


    "Xiao Si has worked hard these days. Miss Ji''s trip is just for peace of mind!" Bai Qingyan looked at Cui standing aside with a stiff handkerchief and said to Ji Langhua, "this is my cousin. Please also give her a pulse diagnosis to see if she is not easy to get pregnant because of the cold."


    Ji Langhua is also a transparent person. After hearing Bai Qing''s words, he saw that there was no maid in the room, and even Chuntao was sent out. He immediately understood that asking Bai Jinzhi for a pulse was just a cover. The big girl asked her to come here to feel the pulse for her cousin.


    "Langhua may have a try." Ji Langhua saluted in the direction of Cui.


    Cui''s ear tip was slightly red. He sat down in front of the round table outside the screen and quietly looked at Ji Langhua who felt her pulse. His nervous palms were sweating.


    Seeing Ji Langhua frown, Cui''s heart mentioned his voice: "Miss Ji, but what''s wrong?"


    "Mrs. Dong Shao has used spices containing musk for a long time?" Ji Langhua asked softly.


    Cui''s face turned white and nodded.


    Ji Langhua looked at Cui''s appearance. It didn''t look like she didn''t know that musk was not easy to get pregnant for a long time. She knew that it was probably a secret affair in the back house, and she didn''t ask.


    "Miss Ji... But I can''t get pregnant in my life?" Cui''s voice choked and tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Mrs. Dong is too serious at night, that''s not enough!" Ji Langhua took a pulse pillow in his hand and began to write prescriptions for Cui. "It''s good for Mrs. Dong that she hasn''t been pregnant yet, otherwise her body hasn''t been well adjusted, but it''s bad for the fetus! I''ll prescribe some warm, tonifying and detoxifying drugs for Mrs. Dong and prepare some medicated meals. Mrs. Dong will get what she wants as long as she has been well adjusted for a few months."


    When Cui heard this, he finally showed his joy, but he looked like crying: "really?! I said it must have an impact... But those doctors said I was healthy!"


    What happened when he was young was a pimple in Cui''s heart. He had been married for more than a year without pregnancy, and the doctor couldn''t diagnose anything. This was Cui''s most worried thing!


    Just before she said anything, Ji Langhua diagnosed that she had used musk containing spices for a long time when she was young. This is enough to make Cui deeply believe in Ji Langhua''s medical skills.


    "Thank you, Miss Ji!" Cui turned to Bai Qingyan. Her beautiful eyes were wet. "Thank you, cousin!"


    Cui took the prescription and meal prescription and got up to leave. Bai Qingyan said to Ji Langhua, "I''ll send my cousin back. Miss Ji is here to take care of Xiao Si."

 Chapter 502

    "Don''t worry, big girl!" Ji Langhua nodded.


    On Bai Qingyan''s way to send Cui back to the gentleman''s pavilion, Cui implicitly gave her mother her concubine when she was young... But she told Bai Qingyan about the problem with the spices she took.


    At the door of the gentleman''s pavilion, Cui said to Bai Qing, "cousin, if you don''t mind, call sister Rong! That''s what my grandmother and aunt call me!"


    "OK! I''ll call you sister Rong..." Bai Qing nodded with a smile.


    Dong changlan heard that Bai Qingyan had sent Cui back, smiled and greeted him with a long bow: "cousin..."


    "Changlan is just here. I have something to tell you." Bai Qingyan sent Cui back to find Dong changlan.


    Cui is now full of prescriptions in his arms. Naturally, he salutes and leaves with a smile and returns to the gentleman''s Pavilion first.


    "I''ll walk with my cousin..." Dong changlan reached out and took the sheepskin lantern in the hand of the lantern girl.


    Knowing that the sister and brother had something to say, Chuntao followed ten steps behind her with her handmaid.


    "I heard sister Rong say that the food and salaries of the Dengzhou army are not enough this time?"


    Dong changlan looked down at the cobblestone path under his feet and nodded: "although the imperial court said to make up for the Dengzhou army after the palace was repaired, it will be autumn soon, and Rong Di will plunder wantonly this year."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and opened his mouth slowly: "due to civil strife, Rong Di''s food reserves for the winter this year must be insufficient. Rong Di''s style has always been to rob when they don''t have it! Therefore, the Rong Di army attacking this autumn will be more fierce than in previous years, especially facing Nanrong in Dengzhou."


    Dong changlan''s palm tightened: "my father has made arrangements. If Rong Di attacks, he will ask Anping camp for help!"


    "After your mother''s birthday, you will go back to Dengzhou and tell your uncle... The emperor has not lost land and will never have flesh pain!" Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet and looked at Dong changlan with clear and calm eyes, "After the autumn harvest, don''t delay and let the people evacuate immediately. If Rong Di invades, you don''t have to defend it. Just retreat! Report to the imperial court... Rong Di plunders wantonly because of the civil unrest and the lack of food in winter. The soldiers can''t resist because of the lack of food in Dengzhou."


    Bai Qing''s words are all about this step. What else does Dong changlan don''t understand? He is shocked in his heart


    As a general, all he thought was to defend his country and vowed to die. He never thought about this.


    But what my cousin said made Dong changlan feel... A little happy!


    The emperor and the imperial court withheld the food and salaries of the officers and men. When the officers and men were not full, they naturally couldn''t defend the city.


    "Rong Di, he always runs away when he grabs it. If he doesn''t grab it, he''s afraid he''ll continue to harm the people in the neighboring county!" Dong changlan stood opposite Bai Qingyan, staring at the flickering lamp in his hand, thinking of where to say where.


    "Isn''t there Anping camp garrisoning Rongdi? When Rongdi comes... He sends someone to inform Anping camp to guard against and come for help, but Anping camp may not move." Bai Qing smiled in his voice, "When the emperor loses the city and the meat hurts, he will naturally send someone to send food and pay. At that time... Let his uncle ask for more, complain to the emperor about the lack of troops, and ask the imperial court to help! If the imperial court refuses, let his uncle send a memorial again... Let the imperial court give some convenience to the people of Dengzhou, just like shuoyang, taking the people as soldiers and taking advantage of the situation to expand the Dengzhou army."


    Dong changlan clenched the lantern pole and keenly noticed that Bai Qingyan had something to say: "take advantage of the situation to expand the Dengzhou army, cousin... What does that mean?"


    "The world pattern is going to change, changlan..." Bai Qingyan said bluntly, "we should make preparations early."


    The sound of cicadas and gurgling water on the high trees grew louder and louder.


    The lights in the long corridor on one side of the cobblestone secluded path came out from the bamboo curtain, reflecting Bai Qingyan''s delicate white features.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t dare to speak deeper with Dong changlan. If Bai Qingyan faced her uncle Dong Qingyue this time, she would suggest that her uncle gradually encroach on Nanrong.


    Now, in the name of helping Rong Di restore orthodoxy, Dayan controls Beirong and obtains a natural horse farm.


    If you want to lay the foundation for the future great cause, your uncle should slowly occupy Nanrong, otherwise within three years... Dayan will swallow Nanrong because of the great increase of national strength in the fertile land of Nanyan, and the state of Jin will be attacked by Dayan on both sides.


    At that time, Xiliang was suppressed by Jin and could not develop and prosper. Dayan became a powerful country and attacked on both sides... The speed of subjugation was fast.


    Step by step, wait until my uncle can accept the false defeat and force the imperial court to pay for food, and then persuade my uncle to pay for the army of Jin... To support his own private soldiers.


    Although this would hinder the great plan of Yan state, she and Xiao Rongyan had a word in advance, regardless of friendship for their own interests.


    Dong changlan looked at the placid Bai Qingyan who said this, and his heart was already terrible.


    Bai Qingyan raised his feet and walked forward. Dong changlan hesitated for only a moment, so he lifted his heels.


    "In these troubled times... We can''t do without troops! We can''t protect all the people in the world. We must protect the people in front of us!" Bai Qing''s voice was as peaceful as ever.


    "Cousin, changlan remembers! Changlan will send a letter to her father when she goes back in a moment, so that his father can prepare early!"


    "It''s easy to be robbed in the middle of a letter. Don''t be so urgent. After your mother''s birthday, you''ll personally tell your uncle about it and let him make preparations in time."


    Dong changlan now understood what Bai Qingyan was training to suppress bandits.


    It''s not important to suppress bandits, it''s important... To train the people for the army.


    ¡¤


    Ji Langhua waited until Bai Qingyan came back and greeted him from the upper room: "big girl..."


    "Just now you said that my cousin had used spices containing musk, which didn''t affect pregnancy, but it''s true?" Bai Qingyan said this because he was afraid of Ji Langhua''s pressure on Cui. He had to ask clearly before he could prescribe the right medicine.


    "It doesn''t matter if you go back to the eldest girl. Even... You don''t have to take medicine for conditioning, but Lang Hua guesses... The reason why Mrs. Dong Shao hasn''t been pregnant is that she always thinks about having used musk and has too much pressure in her heart. Therefore, Lang Hua has prescribed some prescriptions for warming, tonifying, clearing away heat and detoxifying for Mrs. Dong Shao in summer. Those medicinal meals are just conditioning."


    Doctors cure people, but heart diseases... We still need heart medicine.


    The doctors Cui met before were not all quacks. They just couldn''t feel the pain in Cui''s heart, so they told him that Cui was healthy. Cui had a pimple in his heart and didn''t get pregnant, which naturally became a heart disease.


    When Ji Langhua said this, Bai Qingyan was relieved.


    "It''s hard for you to run. Green bamboo can recover so well because of your care!" Bai Qingyan smiled at Ji Langhua.


    "The big girl said this and killed Lang Hua! Lang Hua''s life... General Bai saved it once, and the big girl saved it again! Lang Hua was very happy to work for a big girl in the Bai family."

 Chapter 503

    Ji Langhua is sincere and his eyes are a little wet and red.


    "I asked Chuntao to take you back to rest..."


    "No, big girl!" Ji Langhua picked up the small medicine box. "I still know the way to Baifu. Let Miss Chuntao serve the big girl and have a rest!"


    Bai Qingyan sent Ji Langhua out and watched her leave. When she was about to go back to her room, Yu Guang saw Chunzhi sitting under the lamp in the corner of the corridor with a gauze curtain, reading a book in one hand.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan looking at the direction of Chunzhi, Chuntao smiled and said, "these days, Chunzhi somehow began to study. He works harder and knows how to ask for advice if there are words he doesn''t know."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it''s good to read more."


    Seeing Chunzhi reading, she couldn''t help thinking of the recruits in the barracks. Most of those recruits are illiterate. It''s good that there are one or two families in ordinary villages who can read.


    Although soldiers can be illiterate, these first recruits... Whether Bai Qingping and Shen Yan are in charge of the school or the "mountain bandits" in charge of Ji Tingyu, they should be able to be at least captain Wu and captain 10 in the future. It''s not good if they don''t know big words.


    "Go talk to Chunzhi and ask her to talk to housekeeper Hao. Find some old and literate loyal servants in the house and go to the school yard to teach the recruits to read." Bai Qingyan then opened the curtain and stepped into the upper room.


    "Hey!" Chuntao answered and hurriedly trotted to find Chunzhi.


    Bai Qingyan sat under the lamp and picked up the book. He felt that most of the people who could go to the school field to sign up for the suppression of bandits were brave men. They were asked to learn words like children. I''m afraid they didn''t pay attention. I''m afraid they also had to take reward and punishment measures. For example, the top three who performed well in literacy every day, just like the top three in training every day, could get meat and take it home.


    In this way, people who can be literate and martial can be selected, focusing on training, and can be entrusted with important tasks in the future.


    Ji Tingyu handed it over to Uncle Ping, which was more secure.


    ¡¤


    Xiao Zhai.


    Xiao Rongyan sat under the winding copper lamp at the head of 36 in two stations, leaning on the hidden bag, looking at the letter sent from Dayan.


    Autumn is approaching. Dayan''s army in Rongdi will face the crisis of food and grass shortage in winter. Now Dayan has no worry about recovering the fertile soil of Nanyan. It is rare to transport the food to Beirong. After all, there is a Jin country between Rongdi and Dayan, so Xiao Rongyan needs to do this.


    Now Xiao Rongyan''s caravan has entered Xiliang. It is widely publicized in Xiliang that the state of Jin wants Chen Bing to the border of Xiliang. They only wait for Xiliang to fight with Da Yan and seize the city of Xiliang.


    When the troops of the state of Jin set out, the news will be transmitted to Xiliang and the great Wei Dynasty at the fastest speed. The envoys of Xiliang must also enter Jin, but the state of Jin will never sit back and watch Xiliang win the land of Nanyan, so as to enhance its national strength.


    Therefore, Xiao Rongyan can put this matter aside for a while and begin to plan to transport grain and grass to Rong di. He also needs to find the crown prince of Jin to transport the grain and grass openly and distribute some profits to the crown prince.


    And with food, Rong Di will not rob the state of Jin as usual. The prince must be happy.


    Xiao Rongyan took grain with him during his trip and horses with him when he came back. Half of them were sold to the state of Jin at a high price and half of them were brought back to the state of Yan.


    After reading the letter, Xiao Rongyan burned it and opened the secret letter sent from Dadu city.


    The secret letter said that the emperor had approved to send the recruits recruited this time to the Xiliang border, draw 10000 troops from the recruits stationed at the Daliang border, and also send them to the Xiliang border. He did not let the Jin army returning from the victory of the northern Xinjiang go to the southern Xinjiang.


    recruit?


    Xiao Rongyan read the letter for a moment, frowning.


    After a while, Xiao Rongyan suddenly wanted to understand and smiled... It should be Bai Qingyan''s handwriting.


    The tens of thousands of recruits sent by the emperor of Jin to the southern border, I think Bai Qingyan will accept them impolitely.


    Bai Qingyan can always seize the opportunity to control the direction of things in her powerful direction. While Xiao Rongyan admires it... He is also proud in his heart.


    Remembering that day at the banquet of Shaohua hospital, Dong changlan said that he came to shuoyang this time to send gifts to Bai Qingyan''s mother Dong''s birthday. Xiao Rongyan felt that he should also prepare.


    Although the Bai family doesn''t hold a banquet this time, they always have to get together to celebrate Bai Qingyan''s mother.


    ¡¤


    July 26 is Dong''s birthday. The weather is excellent.


    Because the Bai family didn''t hold a banquet in filial piety, they gave some reward money to the people as instructed by Dong. The whole family gathered together for a meal.


    As soon as Dong woke up, mother Qin came forward with a smile and hooked the curtain to both sides with a copper hook: "Madam woke up."


    "What''s the matter outside?" Dong remembered his husband and son last night. He wept silently in bed. He didn''t sleep well. He looked a little depressed and pressed his fingers on the swollen temples.


    Seeing that Dong''s eyes were swollen, mother Qin didn''t expose Dong''s eyes. She just smiled and said, "the big girl and the four girls are taking five and six girls to make drums in the small kitchen. They said they wanted to make a bowl of hot longevity noodles for their wife. Later, Mrs. Biao went too. It seems that the drums don''t taste good. The big girl invited Miss Ji again. They are all in the small kitchen now."


    Mother Qin knew that Bai Qingyan was afraid of such a day today. Dong thought of ah Yu''s sadness. She had brought her sisters together to make a hot noise for a long time. She didn''t want to remind Dong of her sadness. Mother Qin also let the children fool around in the kitchen.


    Dong''s heart was warm after her accident. She looked out through the window lattice, got up and sat in front of the carved bronze mirror, picked up a jasper comb to comb her hair: "put a cold veil on my eyes."


    As soon as Dong had cleaned up here, Bai Qingyan took Cui and his three sisters to set up breakfast outside.


    When Bai Jinzhi saw Dong coming out from behind the nanmu screen, he smiled and saluted Dong: "big aunt, little four, I wish you happiness as the East China Sea and longevity as the south mountain."


    "Big aunt, little five, I wish you a bright day and a bright moon, Songhe Changchun."


    "Big aunt, little six, I wish you good health and peace!"


    Cui also came forward with a smile and saluted: "then I wish my aunt good luck and eternal glory in spring!"


    "Mother, eat a bowl of longevity noodles!" Bai Qingyan stood beside the mahogany round table and handed it to Dong with chopsticks. "The noodles were rubbed by our sisters together, one long..."


    "Have a heart!" Dong smiled and asked mother Qin to seal a red envelope for the children and sit down to eat longevity noodles. "All sit down, haven''t used breakfast yet! Use it together."


    Although the noble family pays attention to eating without speaking or sleeping, today is Dong''s birthday, and they are all in their own family. Bai Jinzhi is also a lively, and the meal was very lively.


    Cui Shi looked at the scene of talking and laughing and envied it.


    The Bai family can be regarded as an example of an aristocratic family with a profound heritage. Such a family... Standing out is an example. Even if it''s speaking during food, who can say... The Bai family is rude?

 Chapter 504

    On the contrary, it makes people feel that Bai''s family is the envy of the people.


    The Bai family''s daughter Lang sitting here can''t make mistakes in all aspects of dining etiquette. There is no sound of knocking the dishes and bowls when holding the spoon, and there is no rustle when drinking the soup, which Cui can''t do.


    Cui recalled that when she was at her mother''s house, her grandmother ate, and her mother had to wait on her side. Her mother ate, and her aunt had to wait on her side. There was only the sound of chopsticks holding vegetables. There was the excitement of the Bai family.


    Not long after breakfast, the third wife, Li Shi, the fourth wife, Wang Shi, and the fifth wife, Qi Shi, gathered in Dong''s Qinghe courtyard with eight girls, Bai Wanqing.


    The sisters in law talked and laughed, and the girls sat together and played.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the vibrant Bai family. She was deeply moved. She thanked God for giving her another chance, so she could see the situation of the Bai family now.


    When Bai qingjue and Bai Qingyun return home in the future, she believes that the Bai family is another scene.


    The house was busy. Chuntao came in with broken steps and said in Bai Qingyan''s ear, "big girl, housekeeper Hao said, there''s news from the powder Lane!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, put the teacup with blue glaze and flower mouth in his hand next to the small table, got up and quietly came out of the upper room, stepped out of the gate of the Qinghe courtyard and went towards the corridor.


    Housekeeper Hao waited in the corridor. When he saw Bai Qingyan coming, he came forward and saluted: "big girl, news has come back from powder lane and metropolis."


    "You say..." Bai Qing said firmly and looked at housekeeper Hao.


    "A few days ago, when we left the powder lane to return to Dadu City, our people watched and entered the Zuo prime minister''s house. Then a green counselor of the Zuo prime minister''s house personally sent them to the side door. After the man came back... He gathered with Bai Qiyun, the Bai family member who was expelled from the family."


    Bai Qingyan was not surprised when housekeeper Hao said this. She stared outside the gauze tent... The gurgling water and lichen swaggered by the sun and said, "Li Mao is still restless!"


    "The old slave has sent people to closely watch the Bai people who have been eliminated, and they will not be allowed to cause trouble!"


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome." Bai Qingyan''s deep eyes are full of fierce and murderous spirit, "just send back all the heads of the people sent by Prime Minister Zuo''s house."


    Housekeeper Hao said yes without hesitation.


    "Send another person to talk to the second girl. The left phase Li Mao''s hand reached shuoyang. I think it''s not enough deterrence. Let her not face Li Mao, pick up a handwritten letter that Li Mao once wrote to the second prince, send someone to copy it and spread it all over Dadu City, so that the second prince could discuss the matter of forcing the palace in Dadu city."


    "Yes!"


    Housekeeper Hao answered and was about to make arrangements. He saw that thoughtful Bai Qingyan raised his hand to stop him from leaving. He added: "tell the second girl what paper and ink the Liang palace uses and the letters spread... It''s better to use what paper and ink to leave some traces of the Liang palace."


    Bai Qingyan said slowly, then turned to housekeeper Hao: "Remember to ask the two girls to find someone to copy the letter and send Li Mao''s handwritten letter to the king of Liang in the name of the ninth Lord of Dayan! If the king of Liang gets the letter, it''s all right! If he takes action, let the two girls hand the letter copying Li Mao''s handwriting... To the censor, old Pei, and beat Li Mao unprepared!"


    "Yes!"


    Housekeeper Hao left and ordered the Bai family to do things.


    Compared with the difficulties in metropolis at the beginning, returning to shuoyang now is a good thing for the Bai family. She doesn''t have to be so tied up in doing things.


    Li Mao had something in the hands of the Bai family. The Bai family didn''t need to warn Li Mao and sent the heads of the people sent by Li Mao to shuoyang back to Dadu. Li Mao must know where the trouble came from their left prime minister''s house.


    The reason why Bai Qingyan wanted to pull the king of Liang into the game was naturally to plant the seeds of mutual suspicion in the hearts of the emperor, the king of Liang and Li Mao.


    When there was a sign that the wind that spread the letter was blown out of King Liang''s house, even if Li Mao suspected her handwriting, even if he knew that King Liang had no motivation to do so, he should have a suspicion of King Liang.


    If Liang Wang had kept this letter properly in case of unexpected needs in the future, time would have changed. When Liang Wang took this letter out for use... What would Li Mao think? Would he still think about Liang Wang''s motivation for doing this? Of course not... He would only believe that Liang Wang hurt him in the first place.


    If the king of Liang took out this letter at this time, bought Li Mao or asked Li Mao to do other things for him, but turned to the censor and presented the copy letter, could Li Mao join hands with the king of Liang without any resentment in his heart?


    Liang Wang is good at copying other people''s handwriting, and he is also an expert. Li Mao won''t know about it.


    Even if the letters the emperor got were fakes, he would have doubts about Li Mao because of his suspicious nature. He doubted whether Li Mao really defected to the second prince at that time, but when he saw that the second prince could not force the palace, he turned against the enemy.


    The more muddy the water in the chaotang of Dadu city is, the more secure it will be for Yu Bai''s family... And the Bai army far away in southern Xinjiang.


    A while ago, Li Mao''s son sealed the Minister of household. He was happy and had leisure, so he dared to reach out to shuoyang.


    This is a wake-up call for Bai Qingyan. Those who are eyeing the Bai family and the Bai family army must be busy before they have time to find trouble.


    At one end of the corridor, the woman and son of the Bai family porter came in a hurry, saluted Bai Qing and said, "big girl, Mr. Xiao is coming."


    Xiao Rongyan?


    Why did he come again today? Did you come too hard.


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand slightly and nodded, "go and have a look!"


    Xiao Rongyan has been invited into the main hall and is sitting in the main hall drinking tea.


    Yu Guang saw the tall and thin Bai Qingyan step into the main hall. Xiao Rongyan got up, smiled deeply, and bowed in the direction of Bai Qingyan: "Miss Bai..."


    As like as two peas in the water green rhombus dress, he returned to his head and saw that Xiao Rongyan had the same hair goose hairpin as she did. His cheeks were very hot. "I wonder what Mr. Xiao is going to do today."


    The maid came in and served tea to Bai Qingyan, and then withdrew from the main hall.


    Seeing that there were only two of them left in the main hall and their maidservants were guarding outside the hall, Xiao Rongyan lowered his voice and said, "I heard that today is madam''s birthday. Yan... Specially came to give her a birthday gift."


    "My mother didn''t plan to give a banquet. Even the Bai clan didn''t know it, but Mr. Xiao knew it was today." Bai Qingyan picked up his tea cup, and the clear tea soup reflected Bai Qingyan''s smiling eyebrows.


    There was no one else in the main hall. Xiao Rongyan''s courage grew up, lowered his voice and said, "in the future, we must always be a family. We must inquire clearly and show more kindness. In the future... We can not be embarrassed."

 Chapter 505

    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and bumped into Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes. He gently clenched the white glazed gold painted tea cup in his hand.


    The man''s eyes were with a very light smile, calm, as if he had never said anything unexpected and amazing.


    Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes and smiled deeper. Her ears turned red. She calmed her mind and made a serious appearance. She nodded and said, "Mr. Xiao has a heart."


    "It''s said that the emperor will send the newly recruited soldiers to southern Xinjiang. Yan... Congratulations to the big girl on getting what she wants."


    Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and said to Xiao Rongyan, "congratulations to Mr. Xiao, too. You''ve got what you want."


    The recruits sent by the emperor of Jin are trained by Bai Jiajun and may be used by Bai Jiajun in the future!


    As long as the state of Jin Chen soldiers on the border of Xiliang, it will solve the danger of Dayan.


    This time, both Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan were able to make a profit on this matter. It can be said that they are happy together.


    Xiao Rongyan sat at Bai Qingyan''s hands and looked at Bai Qingyan''s delicate white facial features. His heart was hot. He didn''t feel like three autumn days a day.


    Xiao Rongyan has been hampered by Dayan these days, and it''s not appropriate to come to Bai Qingyan''s house in the future. He broke into Bai Qingyan''s boudoir at night... He is more afraid that Bai Qingyan can''t explain to her mother. He stubbornly endured these days and came to see Bai Qingyan by giving gifts to Bai Qingyan''s mother on her birthday.


    He just felt that even if he just sat together and drank tea, he felt comfortable and peaceful.


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan had a sip of tea, he saw Chuntao coming in from outside the main hall. He walked around to Bai Qingyan''s side from behind the black sandalwood gold painted column. He covered his lips with his hand and whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear, "two girls have sent a letter back. I''ve just arrived."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and looked in the direction of Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao, take a seat. I''ll come right away."


    "No hurry..." Xiao Rongyan whispered.


    Bai Qingyan stepped out of the main hall with Chuntao''s hand and walked to the entrance of the corridor. The black guard standing there quickly knelt on one knee and offered a letter with both hands: "big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan received the letter: "it''s hard. Go down and have a rest!"


    After the black guard retired, Bai Qingyan opened the letter.


    In the letter, Bai Jinxiu and Bai Qing talked about the progress of the alchemy of King Liang.


    On that day, the crown prince and the crown princess went to Prince Liang''s house to visit him. Who knows, they found that the king Liang was really refining pills in his house, and the pills were made with children''s blood. The crown prince fainted on the spot and was carried out by the guard of the crown prince''s house.


    The prince''s house guard rescued the dying children from the king Liang''s house and went straight to the medical hall in front of many people in Dadu city. Things were so noisy that even the emperor could no longer protect the king Liang.


    Liang Wang was brought into prison, where he confessed to alchemy and said that he was bewitched by the immortal master before he used the blood of boys and girls to refine alchemy. However, Liang Wang was smart enough to say that he bought the boys and girls from human teeth. LV Jin also found the deeds of sale of these children in Liang Wang''s house.


    Later, some people testified that he sold the children to Liang Wang, and he also bought them from others.


    The case was quickly closed. The king of Liang had the deeds of those children. Fortunately, these children were still alive, but they lost too much blood.


    King Liang secretly refined pills against his ancestral teachings. He was reprimanded by the emperor and ordered him to stop his feet and reflect on himself in the house.


    At the request of the imperial censor, Lord Lu almost turned over the Liang palace, and did not find the bodies of the children who had not been found. On the contrary, he found many bodies in the king''s house in Jiuqu lane. The woman was crazy when she saw the incomplete bodies of her son.


    The king''s gentry left a confession and took the whole family to commit suicide. There was no proof of death, and there was no way to defend themselves. Therefore, the case was finally closed. The king of Liang was not much implicated. The Wang family took the black pot, and none of the whole family stayed.


    The children found alive by the Wang family in Jiuqu lane were sent back to their homes, and the Wang family was copied.


    And the "playthings" rescued by Wang Kun, the prince of the Wang family, were all sent to the charity hall.


    The emperor originally wanted to find out who set a fire in the Wang''s house in Jiuqu lane, but later the Wang''s house burned so clean that nothing could be found out. An older child who was rescued said that the people wanted to kill them at that time, and then there was a fire.


    The people talked behind their backs, saying that the arsonist was acting on behalf of heaven, otherwise none of the children would live.


    Bai Jinxiu was uneasy. She thought that the Wang family in Jiuqu Lane had been burned and all the people in the Wang family had been jailed, so she withdrew the people staring at the Wang family. Unexpectedly, others took advantage of the loophole and sent the children''s bodies to the Wang family in Jiuqu lane.


    In her letter, she also mentioned Bai Qingxuan, who was sent to the Wang''s house in Jiuqu lane. Bai Qingxuan was also rescued, probably because he couldn''t move in the bottle. One side of his face had been burned, and the high fever didn''t go back. The doctor who went to the good hall said whether he could live or not depends on heaven''s will.


    After reading the letter, Bai Qingyan pondered it carefully in the corridor and felt that it was the emperor''s pen. The emperor wanted to protect the king of Liang


    The king Liang''s residence is guarded by the emperor''s dark guards. Their people are not easy to get close. They are afraid of being caught. Under the emperor''s supervision, the king Liang naturally wants to look powerless, stupid, incompetent and unavailable.


    Only the Emperor... Has the ability and motivation to send the children''s bodies to the king''s house in Jiuqu Lane under the eyes of the people sent by Bai Jinxiu to monitor King Liang''s house and the people sent by the prince''s house to stare at King Liang''s house.


    Or did Liang Wang go to Shangmo study and ask Xiao Rongyan''s people for help?


    After all, the more chaotic the Jin court, the more favorable it is for Dayan. For Xiao Rongyan, it is more useful to let the king of Liang live than to die.


    Soon Bai Qingyan denied his idea, and Xiao Rongyan''s people made more efforts... It was impossible to take the bodies of the children in and out of the Liang palace surrounded by the emperor''s dark guard.


    Bai Qingyan was more and more disappointed with the court of Jin as he listened to the increasingly annoying sound of cicadas.


    In this way, the emperor should know that the king of Liang used children to refine elixir, but the lives of these children are like grass mustard and worthless to the Royal people, just like the Bai family... For the emperor, they are worthless when they are not in use, and even... Want to get rid of them quickly.


    After the wind, the gilded copper hook and the copper bell made a very slight knock, the gauze tent in the corridor swayed, lush ancient trees, numerous branches and leaves rustled.


    Bai Qingyan only felt the swelling of his eyes.


    The people are the foundation of the country. I''m afraid the emperor forgot after climbing the mountain.


    Children are the future of our country!


    There are not a few people in Dadu who can see this strange thing. Xun GUI''s family has always looked at the wind direction of the royal family.


    Now the emperor is protecting Liang Wang, who is engaged in alchemy. I don''t know how many noble families will follow suit and start alchemy and take pills. At that time... Alchemy is popular in Dadu City, and the emperor can rightly arrange Liang Wang to continue alchemy for him.

 Chapter 506

    This time, although the chess was poor, the king of Liang was not killed, and at least some children were rescued.


    The suppression of bandits can''t be delayed any longer. Before the fake bandits who came to shuoyang arranged by the Wang family fled, they had to go out of the city to suppress bandits. It was also a job for the emperor and the crown prince.


    "Chuntao, tell housekeeper Hao and send someone to tell Bai Qingping and Shen Yancong that they will set out to suppress the bandits early tomorrow morning and tell Shen Yancong to start from... The mountain is full of tall trees, where feather arrows are useless, and the recruits can wear knives." Bai Qingyan said.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Bai Qingyan folded Bai Jinxiu''s letter and put it in his sleeve. Then he turned back to the main hall.


    In the main hall, Yueshi Zheng stooped down and said something to Xiao Rongyan. Seeing Bai Qingyan coming in, Yueshi quickly got up and bowed in the direction of Bai Qingyan: "big girl..."


    Yesterday, Yueshi had asked clearly. The master said... Just call Miss Bai "big girl" for the time being. Yueshi didn''t understand what it meant for the time being, but since the master said it, he called it first. When the master asked him to call another name, he could call another name.


    Bai Qingyan nodded, walked towards the throne and asked, "I don''t know. Does Mr. Xiao know the inside story about Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu and King liang?"


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t hide Bai Qingyan''s words and nodded: "I know..."


    Not only did I know that Xiao Rongyan also played a role in fueling the flames. Naturally, the Prince wanted the king of Liang to "defile" the princess of Nandu. The emperor suspected that he intended to encroach on military power, but he didn''t want the king of Liang to marry the princess of Nandu.


    But what Xiao Rongyan wanted was that the two princes of the state of Jin were entangled because of seizing their legitimate rights. The more fierce the fight between the court of the state of Jin, the more chaotic it was, and the more favorable it was to Dayan. Therefore, Xiao Rongyan''s people pushed the boat and added fuel to the fire, so that the crown prince''s people could make king Liang and Princess Nandu a real couple, and have the reality of husband and wife for King Liang and Princess Nandu.


    So Bai Qingyan understood. She nodded and sat down: "later, I ordered someone to fake King Dayan nine to save King Liang''s life. In this way, King Liang should be grateful to King Dayan nine."


    Xiao Rongyan only smiled and said nothing.


    "Today''s madam''s birthday, I don''t know that Yan Ke is lucky to send a congratulatory gift to her personally?" Xiao Rongyan asked in a low voice, looking at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan called in the maid who was guarding the door and asked her to ask her mother in Qinghe hospital. Mr. Xiao came to celebrate his birthday to see if his mother was missing.


    "Thank you, big girl." Xiao Rongyan smiled.


    Not long after, mother Qin, who was next to Dong, came in person, smiled and saluted Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan. After that, she folded her hands in front of her belly and said kindly, "madam, let me send a message. Thank you, Mr. Xiao. Mrs. Bai has filial piety and doesn''t plan to give a banquet on her birthday. Mr. Xiao is a guest. If you don''t think it''s vulgar, please go to Shaohua courtyard with the old slave."


    Xiao Rongyan calmly got up and saluted mother Qin: "it''s a great honor to be invited by madam."


    Dong''s family is also thinking about today''s family dinner. There is no man in the Bai family to have a seat with Dong changlan. It happened that Xiao Rongyan came. Xiao Rongyan is a kind person to the Bai family. He just invited Xiao Rongyan to have a seat with Dong changlan.


    "Mr. Xiao, please..." mother Qin sideways made a gesture of invitation to Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded, turned to look at Bai Qing and said, "Miss Bai, please..."


    Mother Qin led the way. Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan kept a distance, walked side by side, talked all the way, and soon came to Shaohua hospital along the nine winding corridor.


    Xiao Rongyan had been to Shaohua courtyard once, but he couldn''t help praising the scenery of Shaohua courtyard again when he stepped into the threshold. No wonder the fifth master of the Bai family who had been removed wanted to occupy the ancestral house of the Bai family.


    The winding path is cool, the fragrance of flowers is like brocade, the green clouds are like cover, the shade is full of the garden, the cicadas are singing and birds are singing, the running water is gurgling, and the fish are jumping and rejoicing.


    Such a view is really hard to find.


    Dong and his party had already arrived at Shaohua hospital and were sitting on the second floor laughing.


    Dong changlan drank tea and occasionally talked about interesting things in Dengzhou, which attracted several children''s admiration. They shouted that they wanted to go to Dengzhou to have a look when they had a chance.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan enter the door, Bai Jinzhi''s eyes brightened, put down his tea cup, got up and called, "elder sister! Mr. Xiao..."


    Dong changlan turned back and hurriedly got up and said with a smile, "cousin, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Rongyan stepped forward two steps and respectfully said hello to Dong and the rest of the Bai family.


    When the fourth Lady Wang saw Xiao Rongyan, she was grateful. She stirred the hand of sandalwood Buddha beads, got up and smiled and nodded to Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan asked Yue Shi to take the birthday gift brocade box prepared for Dong Shi. Yue Shi opened it. Inside, there was a very exquisite jade carving of a auspicious beast. The jade was transparent. It was not ordinary. What was more surprising was that the two night pearls embedded in the auspicious beast''s eyes and gemstones embedded in its claws did not know how to embed them. The workmanship was extremely exquisite.


    "Yan once heard that when he was in Longyang City, there was a rumor... That Xiao''s house was in Longyang city. There was a one person high golden auspicious beast inlaid with precious stones. Yan thought it was about this statue, but it was too exaggerated outside." Xiao Rongyan smiled and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan stared at the clear tea soup in the teacup as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Jinzhi turned to look at his elder sister. How did the news get out? Others don''t know. The generals of the first World War in Northern Xinjiang all know it! It was just the elder sister who tricked Liang Jun.


    "Mr. Xiao, this is too valuable. Please take it back!" Dong smiled.


    "Please don''t refuse, madam!" Xiao Rongyan got up and bowed to Dong. "It''s in Yan''s hand. It''s also a crime. It''s better to offer it to his wife. May his wife be healthy and peaceful."


    Xiao Rongyan''s tone was sincere, but Dong could not refuse. He thought he would pay back the gift in the future.


    However, although Xiao Rongyan is a businessman, his character is valuable. Dong doesn''t mind and has nothing to do with him.


    Smiled and said, "well, thank Mr. Xiao! Mother Qin, put it away!"


    Xiao Rongyan sat down with a smile.


    "Has Mr. Xiao been to Dengzhou before?" Bai Jinzhi asked with a smile.


    "Never..." Xiao Rongyan turned to look at Dong changlan and said, "however, Yan heard that several counties ahead of Dengzhou will be looted by Rong Di almost every autumn because they are close to Rong di."


    Dong changlan nodded: "Rong Dido lives as a nomad. There is not enough food in winter. Naturally, he will come out to plunder."


    Xiao Rongyan thought for a moment, put down his teacup and said to Dong changlan with a smile: "Yan is a businessman. As far as businessmen are concerned, why doesn''t Dengzhou open the mutual market? Just like Dayan Mengcheng... The mutual market is opened every year. Some herdsmen in Xiliang can exchange food in the mutual market, and the people in Mengcheng can exchange leather goods and horses. In this way, they can get what they need. If Dengzhou is so, can''t it avoid Rong Di''s looting to the greatest extent?"

 Chapter 507

    Dong changlan looked at Xiao Rongyan and was surprised that Xiao Rongyan would think of the exchange market. He smiled and shook his head and said, "as Mr. Xiao said, my father had made a memorial to the imperial court in the early years, but... Your majesty believes that if Jin takes the lead in proposing the exchange market, it is to bow to Rong Di, which will damage the prestige of the great power of Jin. In addition, he is afraid that Rong Di''s fine work will come in."


    Later, Dong Qingyue wanted to secretly send someone to Rong Di and discuss with Rong Di to let Rong Di bow his head and ask for mutual market first, but he was persuaded by Dong Qingping. For fear that his brother would send someone to Rong Di with good intentions, but he would commit the crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason.


    When Bai Jinzhi heard this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes and returning the prestige of the great power... Can it be that the border people suffer and are looted every year without damaging the prestige of the great power?


    Isn''t the dignity of a great power not to make the people suffer from war, not to make the people plundered by other countries, and not to make the people hungry?


    If Bai Jinzhi wants to say that the emperor should also go to Dengzhou to live for a few years and experience the hardships of the border people, he will understand what is the prestige of a big country!


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and said no more.


    The maidservants of the White House preached kindness rushed in, carried the food box painted with black paint and gold on the third floor, put kindness on the third floor, and went down another staircase.


    When the food was ready in the morning, mother Qin came down and asked her party to go up to the third floor.


    One of the dishes for lunch today was cooked by Dong Tingzhen himself. Although the taste of Dengzhou style pancakes is worse than that in Dengzhou, Dong Tingzhen may be interested in eating the famous Dengzhou pancakes in his hometown.


    "Miss Biao got up and tossed about before dawn. She tossed several pots, and this pot tastes the most like!" smiled Dong Tingzhen''s personal maid.


    "Tingzhen has a heart!" Dong Shi shook Dong Tingzhen''s small hand.


    There is still a screen between the men and women. It is probably that Xiao Rongyan will start the mutual market today. Dong changlan is talking about this with Xiao Rongyan during the banquet. He is very open-minded to ask Xiao Rongyan what kind of scene the Mengcheng mutual market is.


    Xiao Rongyan had been to Mengcheng. He happened to be in Mengcheng during the trading days. He didn''t hide anything and told Dong changlan everything he saw and heard.


    Dong changlan listened very carefully and seemed very interested in the exchange.


    The two talked at the table until the twilight was all around, and the lights of the White House lit up one by one. When Xiao Rongyan got up and left, Dong changlan still had some unfinished ideas. He sent Xiao Rongyan to the door with Bai Qingyan.


    Dong changlan solemnly invited Xiao Rongyan outside the door: "Mr. Xiao, if you are free in the future, you must come to Dengzhou to see! Changlan is very interested in what Mr. Xiao said, and wants to come to my father!"


    Xiao Rongyan bows to Dong changlan: "Dengzhou, Yan must go! He will come to the door and disturb him at that time."


    Watching Xiao Rongyan leave and follow Bai Qingyan back, he said, "cousin, I think Mr. Xiao seems... Interested in my cousin."


    Dong changlan hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help but remind Bai Qingyan.


    Dong changlan is also a man. He knows very well what a man''s eyes mean when looking at a woman. Although Mr. Xiao hides very well, every time his cousin opens his mouth, Mr. Xiao must look at his cousin. His joy and smile can''t be hidden or pretended.


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened and looked at Dong changlan: "why did changlan say this?"


    Dong changlan thought Bai Qingyan had no intention of Xiao Rongyan. He pursed his lips and whispered: "Cousin, my grandmother and my father originally meant to let my cousin marry in Changyuan, so I''m not afraid of my cousin''s mother-in-law''s discussion. But my cousin has no intention of Changyuan, and the Bai family also needs my cousin''s support. My grandmother and father are not forced, but they don''t say it, and they still worry about my cousin''s life."


    Dong changlan secretly glanced at Bai Qingyan walking back along the corridor with him. Seeing that Bai Qingyan had no sign of anger, he continued: "if you don''t dislike Mr. Xiao''s origin, you can consider letting him into Bai''s family. Mr. Xiao has a broad mind and unique vision. If you really treat your cousin, it would be a good match."


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and said nothing. His hand behind his back tightened slightly. He hung his eyes for a long time and said, "wait... After the chaotic world is over!"


    When will the troubled times be over


    What should be said had been said, and Dong changlan stopped persuading him. Seeing that he was about to arrive at the door of the gentleman''s pavilion, Dong changlan said a long bow to Bai Qing: "early tomorrow morning, we will leave for Dengzhou. What my cousin said, changlan will bring it to my father word by word!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "tomorrow I will go out of the city to suppress the bandits. I must be late to see you off. Be careful on the way. When you arrive, remember to send a letter to report peace."


    "Don''t worry, cousin!" Dong changlan is eager to return home at this time. She wants to bring what her cousin said to her father as soon as possible and prepare for Rong Di''s autumn raid as soon as possible.


    ¡¤


    At night, Bai Qingyan quietly went to Dong''s Qinghe hospital and didn''t let the girls report.


    Mother Qin stood at the door of the upper room, her eyes red, pointed to Bai Qingyan and indicated that Dong was sad at the moment.


    In previous years, when her mother was born, she counted a Yu''s ideas. I remember the year before last, a Yu took her brothers to dance lions in the courtyard to celebrate her mother.


    Seventeen handsome young men, dressed in lion dance clothes, knelt on one knee with the lion''s head in their arms, especially in front of them.


    Ah Yu stood in front of the crowd. He was so energetic and arrogant. He held a lion''s head in one hand and smiled. His eyes were full of the fine light of the sun.


    But this year... None of the seventeen children of the Bai family are here.


    This morning, she remembered that when her father was still there, every year when her mother celebrated her birthday, her father had to get up early and rub a root of longevity noodles for her mother, so she brought her sisters to the small kitchen of Qinghe hospital.


    Bai Qingyan stood at the door of the upper room. She faintly heard her mother''s extremely depressed cry in the room. Her eyes were red and her tears came silently. She turned her head and frowned without trace to erase her tears.


    In fact, for mother, the best birthday gift should be... The sound of father and ah Yu, go home safely!


    She clenched her teeth tightly. She could not blame God for injustice. God gave her the opportunity to come back and protect her mother and aunts and sisters. She was grateful.


    What she hates is herself, the years she pampered herself after she was abandoned.


    "Mother Qin, I still won''t go in..." Bai Qingyan''s voice was very dull. "Please take good care of your mother."


    After following Dong for so many years, mother Qin knew that Dong certainly didn''t want the big girl to see it at this time. She nodded and said, "don''t worry, big girl. The old slave will take good care of her wife."


    ¡¤


    The next day, before dawn, the stars were shining and the moon was bright.


    The brazier set up high around the school yard reflects here like day.

 Chapter 508

    Bai Qingping and Shen Yancong have made arrangements to protect Bai Qingyan. In addition to the Xiliang killers who have tried their best to teach recruits these days, there are also Shen Yancong and the masters of the prefect''s residence. We must put Bai Qingyan''s comprehensiveness first.


    Shen Yancong received a message last night that Bai Qingyan was going to take people up the mountain to suppress bandits this morning, so he made a special trip home. His father told Shen Yancong that if Shen Yancong could protect the safety of the princess of the town, it would impress the princess of the town. Therefore, he also gave Shen Yancong ten of the best guards of the Shen family.


    Bai Qingping can see that Shen Yan is eager to try. He hopes to show his skills in front of Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan looks at him differently and doesn''t earn the limelight. He chooses to stay in the camp today.


    The assassin from Xiliang also discussed last night. Today, the retreat after killing Bai Qingyan on the mountain. He rubbed his hands and waited for Bai Qingyan to come.


    Soon someone rushed into the school yard, reined in his horse and shouted, "the princess of the town has an order. Shen Yan leads his army to meet the princess of the town at the north gate and go up the mountain to suppress the bandits!"


    Shen Yancong held his sword tightly at his waist, jumped down from the commanding post, hugged his fist and shouted, "Shen Yancong takes command!"


    After speaking, Shen Yan arched at Bai Qingping: "brother Qingping, the school field will be handed over to you!"


    Bai Qingping hurriedly returned the gift: "brother Yan Cong, don''t worry! You must be more careful and protect the princess of the town!"


    Shen Yan nodded, jumped onto the horse, looked across the school yard, cheered up the recruits, and shouted, "let''s go!"


    The recruits were not afraid when they first entered the battle. Some people trembled in their legs and even retreated before they started. However, at the thought of beheading the mountain bandits, they could get ten gold. They clenched their teeth and forced themselves to follow the procession towards the north gate.


    Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinzhi and the Bai family guard waited early in the north of the city. From a distance, they saw the recruits holding torches coming in this direction. The horse under Bai Jinzhi''s crotch spewed out a heavy breath and kicked the horse''s hooves.


    It is reasonable to say that when recruits go to the battlefield for the first time, the generals should stimulate their morale on the commanding post.


    However, it was against regular armies like the Bai family army and the Jin army.


    Regular army, what you say should be enlightening and impassioned, so as to boost morale!


    In the face of these militia gathered for money and trained for only a few months to deal with mountain bandits... Talking about the great righteousness of the country can not boost morale.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan chose outside the city to give them time to digest their fear.


    When Shen Yan saw Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi riding on the horse, he turned his head and said to the people around him. A horse belly rushed to Bai Qingyan first and jumped off the horse to salute: "Princess of the town, Princess of Gaoyi!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "is there anyone who retreats halfway?"


    Shen Yancong smiled and said, "I hesitated, but I kept up in the end..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and looked at the recruits holding torches gathered at the north gate. Bai Qingyan gently clamped his horse belly, glanced at the recruits'' expression of fear or tension, and asked, "are you afraid?"


    The recruits almost didn''t want to, shouting three times


    "Not afraid!"


    "Not afraid!"


    "Not afraid!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a very light smile and said, "I remember when I first went to the battlefield, I was protected by a women''s escort, but I was still afraid!"


    In the eyes of these recruits, although Bai Qingyan is a woman, she is an invincible Zhenguo princess in the wars of southern and Northern Xinjiang. They thought Bai Qingyan was a general who was not afraid of life and death, but she said she was also afraid when she went to the battlefield for the first time.


    "Fear, there''s nothing shameful!" Bai Qingyan pulled the reins of the horse and stood in front of the new army holding a torch in his hand. "Frontier elites, who didn''t exchange their lives on the battlefield? Who survived didn''t climb out of the sea of blood? Are they not afraid of death? No... everyone will be afraid of death! I''ll be afraid too!"


    "But we can''t let those mountain bandits go because we''re afraid. Today they rob other people''s children. If they indulge, they rob our own children every day!" Bai Qingyan looked solemn, "What we are facing is not the well-trained elite of other countries, but the vicious thugs against our own people. We have trained for months... You are all leaders with strong fighting ability. Are you better than the mountain bandits who have never been trained?"


    In the flickering light of the fire, the recruits who fought for the first time gradually firmed their eyes.


    Yes, they are all selected. They are all winners in daily combat training!


    "So, what we should be afraid of this time... Are those mountain bandits! Those mountain bandits, who know that we are training troops to suppress bandits, and dare to go down the mountain to abduct children openly and provocatively! Let''s show them that we have been training troops for months. We don''t practice extravagance, and the knife around our waist is not home. When the knife is out of its sheath, we will drink blood!"


    The recruits are now gearing up to compete with the mountain bandits.


    Bai Qingyan turned his horse''s head and said to Shen Yancong, "let''s go!"


    Shen Yan took back the arrow from Bai Jinzhi''s back. He wondered why he didn''t see the princess of Zhenguo and Princess Gaoyi with a bow. Why did he carry an arrow?


    Yesterday, the princess of Zhenguo made a special trip to explain. There are many tall trees on the mountain. Feather arrows are useless. Can you take a knife?


    He rode up and shouted, "let''s go!"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan didn''t shoot the sun with a bow, the Xiliang killers were relieved. They knew that Bai Qingyan didn''t shoot the sun with a bow and arrow. If Bai Qingyan had a bow and arrow, they would have less vitality.


    There will be a glimmer of light in the sky, and the recruits have surrounded the foot of the mountain.


    Shen Yancong ordered people to lead their teams, extinguished the torches, approached the mountain quietly from different directions, and tried to win the mountain bandits with the fastest speed and the least loss.


    Before leaving, Shen Yancong encouraged the recruits again. According to Bai Qingyan''s idea, he described these mountain bandits as vegetable melons born in a wild way. He said that whoever comes to the camp first and grabs the head of the mountain bandits will get ten gold.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi go down to Ma phen and charge the Bai family guard to stay at the foot of the mountain. They want to go with the new army. Shen Yancong smiled and shouted to the new army: "although the princess of Zhenguo and Princess Gaoyi leave the guard at the foot of the mountain, they are excellent in martial arts. We must not be robbed by the Lord and Princess and lose ten gold!"


    As soon as the recruits saw that the princess face guard of the town didn''t take it with them, let alone pay attention to the mountain bandits, they immediately ran up the mountain like a competition.


    Shen Yancong chooses six Xiliang killers to follow Bai Qingyan. They hold long knives and see that the recruits have rushed up the mountain to catch the mountain bandits. Looking at each other, they suddenly draw their knives and turn to attack Bai Qingyan.

 Chapter 509

    Bai Qingyan, who had removed the iron sandbag from her body, was as light as a swallow. She pushed Bai Jinzhi away. Her eyes were deep. She didn''t avoid the sudden cold blade. The long sword in her hand came out of its sheath. The cold light burst out. The blood mist flew away. The head rolled down the hillside. The bloody head looked ferocious and the eyes were about to crack.


    Although Shen Yancong had been on guard for a long time, he didn''t expect the action of Xiliang killer to be so fast. As soon as the Xiliang killer started, the Shen family guard immediately drew a knife.


    "Elder sister, step back!" Bai Jinzhi quickly drew his sword to protect Bai Qingyan.


    The bloody gas filled the deep forest moonlight, a thin blue cloud slowly covered the bright moon, and the light and sound around gradually disappeared. Everything was quiet and silent.


    The killer leader looked at the blood stained sword dripping blood on his body and was quickly protected by Bai Jinzhi and the guard. Bai Qingyan''s eyes were calm and full of killing intention. Rao Shi was no matter how slow he was, he also realized that Bai Qingyan was on guard against them. Today, Bai Qingyan was exposed in front of them. He just used himself as a bait to set them off!


    The killer leader was shocked and shouted bad, but he had been found and came to this step. If he couldn''t finish the task and escape, he would be dead. If he finished the task, other people who came back alive could still live!


    The leader of Xiliang killer blew a whistle and became entangled with the Shen family guard.


    Everywhere is the sound of blade collision, everywhere is the shadow of the sword.


    Holding a long sword, Bai Jinzhi protected Bai Qingyan behind him. Soon, all the killers in the team of catching mountain bandits turned back, and the Bai family guard rushed up.


    Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help but step back. Bai Qingyan raised his hand and clasped Bai Jinzhi''s shoulder. A calm and steady voice sounded in Bai Jinzhi''s ear: "it''s okay, don''t be afraid! You can protect the elder sister!"


    Yes, Bai Jinzhi is afraid, not of injury or death... She is afraid that she can''t protect her eldest sister.


    Now, standing side by side with her eldest sister and facing the fight, she couldn''t help thinking of the night when she saved Bai Qingyun, the ninth brother, at Qiushan pass. If Xiao RUOJIANG hadn''t protected her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    I want to catch fire again. If elder sister hadn''t arrived in time, she would have been buried in the sea of fire.


    "Big girl!" the white guard shouted and threw Bai Qingyan''s sun shooting bow at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan catches it, feels the feather arrow from the quiver behind Bai Jinzhi, and draws the bow.


    Shen Yan, who was struggling with the Xiliang killer, felt a cold arrow, wrapped in wind and thunder, buzzing through his ears. He saw only a virtual shadow, and the hot blood mist sprayed on his face. The Xiliang killer who raised his knife in front of him had a hole in his neck. The feather arrow almost passed through the tree, and the quivering sound of the arrow feather seemed to be in people''s ears.


    It''s one thing to know Bai Qingyan''s power to shoot the sun bow, but it''s another to see it with his own eyes. Shen Yan was shocked.


    Before Shen Yan could react, the roaring sound of arrows came one after another from behind. There was no empty arrow. If the arrow feather left the bow, it would take people''s lives.


    The sound of arrows passed through the ears of the guards of the Shen family, and they were all terrified. The guards of the Bai family were still fighting hard. They were not worried that their big girl''s arrows would hurt them.


    Xiliang killer took the lead in seeing Bai Qingyan''s position, greeted the Bai family guard with a knife in his chest, raised his hand and sent the concealed weapon in the direction of Bai Qingyan, shouting: "withdraw!"


    He brought his brothers here. As long as he can exchange his life for the chance to hit the princess of Zhenguo, the brothers can live when they go back! Or you''ll die here today!


    Bai Qingyan is extremely sensitive to danger. With instinct, he pulls Bai Jinzhi''s collar and presses her head down. At the same time, he spins around the tree. There is a very subtle whistling sound rubbing Bai Qingyan''s hair with the wind


    More than a dozen thin needles with a faint green luster are firmly fixed on the tree. If Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi were a little late, they might have become the dead soul under the poisonous needle.


    The leader of the killer who was pierced by the sharp blade of the Bai family''s guard army saw Bai Qingyan whirling around the tree to avoid his only concealed weapon. He drew an arrow and bow, but he took another person''s life. He felt powerless to return to the sky, spewed out a mouthful of scarlet blood and fell to the ground.


    The clouds cover the moon slowly, the bright moon shines everywhere, and the shadows of trees are flickering.


    The sound of killing on the mountain suddenly sounded high, birds in the deep forest started, and the mountain bandit stronghold was as noisy as a hot pot.


    In the middle of the hillside, there was a corpse, with blood winding.


    The guards of the Bai family and the Shen family captured one person alive, took them back, and knelt down in front of Bai Qingyan.


    "Big girl, there is poison behind your tongue... It has been taken out! You can take it back to the house for interrogation..." the Bai family guard came forward, hugged his fist and said to Bai Qing.


    The panting Shen family guard also came forward and said to Bai Qingyan and Shen Yancong, "Princess of the town, childe... The poison behind this man''s teeth has also been taken out."


    "Princess Zhenguo, if you can rest assured, you can hand over these two people to me for interrogation, and I will get to the bottom of the matter!" Shen Yancong was eager to do meritorious service in front of Bai Qingyan and asked for orders.


    "Don''t try." Bai Qingyan took the handkerchief handed by Bai Jinzhi and wiped the blood on his face. "Princess Li Tianfu of Xiliang sent you, didn''t he?"


    The two men fell to their knees, bowed their heads and bit to death without saying a word.


    "No one in Xiliang would do such a stupid thing except Princess Li Tianfu!" Bai Jinzhi''s eyes were cool and thin. She didn''t forget that what nonsense Princess Xiliang wanted to kill her eldest sister at the prince''s wedding banquet. Fortunately, she was a princess. If someone else... Bai Jinzhi would kill her.


    Shen Yan looked at the two people kneeling on the ground: "since the princess already knows their origin, it''s also useful to keep them. It''s better to kill them."


    "I''ll give you a chance to choose. Either your head will fall today, or I''ll send someone to take you to metropolis... You confess to the crown prince that Li Tianfu sent you to kill me. Naturally, the poison that you Xiliang martyrs take once a month and die for half a year... I can also ask someone to help you."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, the two people seemed to have a heart, but they struggled for a moment. One of them looked up and said, "if you want to kill, you can''t kill so much nonsense!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he nodded to Shen Yan. Shen Yan fell from his hand, his head fell to the ground, and blood splashed.


    "What about you? Are you so tough?" Bai Qingyan looked at another person.


    "But die quickly!" the humanitarian.


    "It''s a man. Don''t worry. I''ll bury you together." Bai Qingyan turned and walked down the mountain first.


    Shen Yan never hesitated. He stabbed the man and killed all the dead soldiers sent by Li Tianfu.


    The mountain is bustling. The Wangs in Jiuqu lane are not popular, and they are not sent by peerless experts. They are only able to deal with ordinary people in the name of fierce bandits and with some skills. In the face of these trained recruits... And a large number of recruits, they are bound to be defeated.

 Chapter 510

    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi waited at the foot of the mountain with the Bai family guard. When the rising sun jumped from the top of the mountain to illuminate the mountains and earth, cheers came from the mountain.


    Bai Jinzhi smiled: "elder sister, it seems that she can make a job for the prince and the emperor."


    "Such great good news is naturally going to report to the crown prince..."


    After reporting it to the crown prince, I''m afraid Ji Tingyu and his party will rob it again, so as to show the crown prince that the banditry is not clear, and shuoyang has to step up military training.


    In shuoyang City, people heard about the princess of the town leading soldiers up the mountain to suppress bandits after getting up early this morning. Someone saw the princess of the town leading recruits from the north of shuoyang city running and shouting.


    "The princess of the town is back! The princess of the town is back to suppress the bandits!"


    The people near the north gate put down their work and looked out around the gate. Sure enough, they saw a team coming slowly in the direction of shuoyang city.


    The people rushed to tell each other.


    "Look! It''s the princess of Zhenguo who has come back to suppress the bandits!"


    For a time, the people of shuoyang city went to the long street, crowded in the north gate, stretched their necks and looked out.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi in neat costumes riding on the high horse, I don''t know who shouted: "it''s really the princess of Zhenguo. The princess of Zhenguo and Princess Gaoyi must have won the bandits!"


    The recruits who came back with Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinzhi and Shen Yan suddenly felt a sense of pride and joy when they saw the people of shuoyang City cheering at the north gate.


    The wounded recruits who were helped back looked up in the direction of the city gate, lowered their voice and asked, "are you welcoming us?"


    "Nature welcomes you! You are coming back for the glory of suppressing bandits for the people!" Shen Yanzi turned his head and smiled.


    Most of the recruits were farmers at home. Hearing Shen Yancong say so, they turned red and couldn''t help straightening their backs, maintaining their best manners and walking towards the city gate.


    As the new recruits to suppress bandits entered the city, the people welcomed them and talked about them one after another. Their faces were full of smiles and respect.


    When the recruits returned from the first actual battle, they were greeted by the people, which greatly satisfied their pride.


    On the teahouse, Yueshi heard shouts downstairs and pushed open the partition fan to look out, but the city tower blocked his sight until he saw Bai Qingyan entering the city. Yueshi quickly turned to Xiao Rongyan and said, "master, Miss Bai is back."


    Early this morning, I learned that Miss Bai had led troops out of the city, and their master came to the teahouse.


    Although it''s not difficult to deal with a few small thieves, their master is still worried.


    Xiao Rongyan put down his tea cup and stood on the second floor leaning against the fence to look at Bai Qingyan who was about to pass under the teahouse.


    The morning light is gradually flourishing. The golden light shines on the thin and slender figure riding on the high horse. It is bright and amazing, calm and tenacious. If there is the power of autumn frost and summer shock, the power of the whole body is deep into the bone marrow. It can''t be hidden and people don''t dare to look at it.


    Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help but think of Bai qingjue, the seventh childe of the Bai family. With a smile in his eyes, the children of the Bai family were proud and different, and their character was clear and meaningful.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and bumped into Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes.


    The childe in white is noble and gentle. He nodded to Bai Qing in a shallow way. The heat is hidden under the extremely quiet and restrained black eyes, which shows a thrilling feeling.


    Bai Qingyan clenched the reins and took back his sight. The corners of his lips were almost imperceptible, evoking a faint arc.


    A little girl saw the blood on Bai Qingyan and asked loudly, "is the princess hurt?"


    "No! This is the thief''s blood!" Bai Jinzhi said to the little girl with a smile.


    The little girl didn''t expect to get the princess''s response. Her face turned red, she nodded timidly, opened her mouth, and couldn''t say a word.


    Bai Qingyan looked down at the blood on his body and smiled at the little girl. Suddenly, he called back: "Shen Yancong..."


    Shen Yan hurried forward from a horse belly to Bai Qingyan''s side: "the princess of the town ordered."


    "I won''t go back to the school field with all my blood. You can bring the recruits back to the school field. In addition to the ten gold reward for meritorious service, you can be promoted to ten captain and give two days off to go home to have a look!" Bai Qing said.


    Shen Yan nodded: "don''t worry, Princess of Zhenguo, the villain must be done!"


    "Let''s go." Bai Qingyan said with Bai Jinzhi, and took the lead in the direction of Bai Fu with a horse belly.


    Bai Jinzhi and the Bai family guard followed and left quickly.


    "The princess of the town is so beautiful..." the little girl said blankly just now.


    "No! It is said that the princess of the town is a god of killing, but the God of killing protects the people of Jin and shuoyang! The princess of the town is the most beautiful God of killing in history!" the shuoyang people who were entrapped by the Bai clan before, and the more Bai Qing said, they were fair.


    Among the people standing on both sides of the long street, an old man saw a familiar young man in the new army team and said with a loud smile, "Er WA, you are promising! You can fight well and win a battle, so you can honor your family!"


    "Yes! I have won the battle! I have cut off a head of the mountain bandit, and I have ten gold to go back to build a house, marry my daughter-in-law and provide for my parents!" the young man''s minor injuries have been dealt with, and his eyebrows are full of joy.


    "Promising! I''ll ask my family Shangen to sign up later. You should take care of this more!" the old man shouted.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle De! Just let Shangen come! The new military camp eats meat every day. We can earn meat for our family after training the first three! Now there are some gentlemen in the new military camp who tell us that we can read, have a good brain, recognize and write well, and the first three can earn meat for our family!" the young recruit Erwa turned his head and shouted at the old man, "Shangen has a good mind, can''t fight, and can read! When he comes, I''ll take care of him! We grew up in a pair of pants!"


    I heard that people in shuoyang ate meat at once in the new military camp. Many of them didn''t believe it.


    Nowadays, the recruits speak out in front of the people at both ends of the long street, and many people are excited. Not to mention that they can read when they go to the military camp... This is a great advantage.


    Why ordinary people can''t read is not that they can''t afford private schools.


    Some people are ready to move and want their children to go, even if they don''t want to eat meat... At least learn a few words, and the whole family won''t become blind at the sight of words.


    The active mind has picked up the shoulder pole and hurried home. He plans to go back and discuss with his mother-in-law and aunt to let his son become a recruit.


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan arrived at the gate of Bai mansion, he was meeting Dong changlan and Cui''s party to set out for Dengzhou.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan came back with blood, the Dong family who was sending Dong changlan in front of the White House was so frightened that the blood on his face immediately faded away.


    "Cousin, are you..." Dong Tingzhen stared at the blood on Bai Qingyan with wide eyes.

 Chapter 511

    "Cousin?!" Dong changlan was stunned and looked nervous. "Cousin, you''re hurt!"


    Bai Qingyan jumped off the horse and was in a neat shape. She looked down at her clothes and said with a smile: "I have nothing to do with other people''s blood."


    Cui''s face turned pale. Hearing Bai Qing''s words, she pressed her heart with a handkerchief and felt a surge in her stomach. She quickly patted her heart and pressed down this feeling. She couldn''t see blood since she was a child.


    "Long LAN, sister Rong... Have a safe trip!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Dong changlan bowed to Bai Qingyan and helped Cui to get on the carriage. Cui Su lifted the curtain of the carriage and said to Bai Qing, "cousin, I''m coming to Dengzhou when I''m free. Grandma misses you very much."


    "I see!" Bai Qing nodded.


    "Tingzhen, are you really not going to Dengzhou?" Cui asked Dong Tingzhen again.


    Originally, Dong changlan and Cui meant to take Dong Tingzhen back to Dengzhou together. When Dadu Dong''s family returns to Dengzhou on New Year''s Day... Dong Tingzhen can go back to Dadu with Dadu Dong''s family, but Dong Tingzhen likes shuoyang very much and feels that Dong is lonely and unwilling to go.


    Dong Tingzhen shook her head: "I want to stay with my aunt more! I also want to go to the school field for military training with sister Jinzhi!"


    This is what Bai Jinzhi promised Dong Tingzhen in private. When Bai Jinzhi just got off the horse heard this, he hurriedly looked at Dong''s eldest aunt. Seeing that Dong was not unhappy, he said, "little thing!"


    Dong Tingzhen didn''t want to go, and Cui didn''t force her. She only told her not to cause trouble to her cousin.


    "Aunt, cousin... Changlan is gone! Please take good care of your aunt and cousin! Write to Dengzhou from time to time to reassure grandma!"


    "Brother changlan, take me to say hello to my grandmother, second uncle and second aunt!" Dong Tingzhen stepped forward and saluted Dong Chang.


    Dong changlan nodded and bowed to Dong and Bai Qingyan. Then he got on his horse and left slowly with the Dong family guard.


    As soon as Dong changlan left, Dong took Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi''s wrists and went to the poyun courtyard, and ordered his maid to immediately prepare water to bathe the two girls.


    Dong Tingzhen covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled. She turned to her maid and said, "let''s go and prepare some food for our cousin and cousin. We set out to suppress the bandits early this morning. I think we must be hungry at this time."


    "Aunt, I''m really not hurt, or... You can just drag your eldest sister to take a bath. Can I go back to my own yard?" Bai Jinzhi said with a smile, for fear that Dong would let her take off her clothes for inspection.


    "Mother, I''m not hurt either." Bai Qingyan also said.


    Without saying a word, Dong dragged them back to the poyun hospital. Sure enough, he personally inspected Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi for wounds.


    After confirming that they were all right, Dong was relieved and asked someone to go to Bai Jinzhi''s yard to get Bai Jinzhi a suit of clothes.


    Across a screen, Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingyan bathed separately. Bai Jinzhi whispered to Bai Qing: "It scared me to death. I thought the eldest aunt would peel off my clothes like a tiger like my mother. If I dared not, I would slap me on the arm! I didn''t expect the eldest aunt to be so gentle and dignified. I was even worse than my mother."


    Bai Qingyan smiled in her eyebrow: "I''ll talk to my third aunt later."


    "Hey, hey! Elder sister... This sister is not willing to complain to her elders in private!" Bai Jinzhi shouted hurriedly.


    After they bathed, Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingyan sat under the soft couch near the window. While wringing their hair by their maid, they drank the pigeon soup brought by Dong''s mother Qin and the snacks brought by Dong Tingzhen.


    Bai Jinzhi looked up at Bai Qingyan, who was concentrating on drinking soup, and said, "elder sister, I''ll take the two people captured alive and send a letter to the prince in a moment. The results of the first bandit suppression must be known to the prince."


    "Most of you don''t have to go. I''ll arrange others to go. There''s a more important thing for you to do." Bai Qing said and raised his hand to signal the maid who was wringing her hair to go out.


    Bai Qingyan put the soup spoon aside and wiped the corners of his lips with a handkerchief before he said, "elder sister wants you to take care of the Bai people... Bai Qiyun."


    Bai Jinzhi was stunned and looked puzzled at Bai Qingyan.


    "Bai Qiyun colluded with the people of Zuo Xiang''s residence to deal with our Bai family. You don''t have to worry about Zuo Xiang. Think about how to settle this Bai Qiyun, and won''t let the former clan leader... Fight with the Bai family with the people who have been expelled from the Bai family." Bai Qingyan picked the point and told Bai Jinzhi, "The black steward around Bai Qiyun is available, but he can''t believe everything he says. Think about what to do. Don''t be rash and solve it with a whip and knife. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. You should practice."


    She always obeyed her elder sister''s orders and asked her to do something. She didn''t know where to start. She was a little flustered.


    Bai Jinzhi opens her mouth and wants to ask Bai Qingyan where to start, but she sees that Bai Qingyan only looks at her and doesn''t mean to mention anything. She purses her lips again, which makes her more confused.


    "Xiao Si, it doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter if you don''t do it well. It''s harmless to clean up Bai Qiyun or not, just to let you practice."


    "Well... I''ll try!" Bai Jinzhi''s palms are full of sweat, which makes Bai Jinzhi nervous than having a class with Mr. daducheng and being hit by the board because he can''t recite what he learned yesterday.


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded: "in addition, there are small five and six. From tomorrow on, you will take them to practice riding and shooting."


    Bai Jinzhi liked it. Bai Jinzhi smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, elder sister! This matter must be done well!"


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan and his party suppressed the bandits that afternoon, Bai Qingping was called by his grandfather.


    As soon as Bai Qingping entered the room, he saw that Bai Qiyun, his uncle who had been expelled from the family, was also there and saluted to his grandfather and uncle.


    "Ah Ping, don''t be polite. Sit down... Grandpa has a few words to ask you!" Bai Qingping''s grandfather leaned on a dark and shiny ebony crutch with a kind smile on his face.


    Bai Qiyun is also smiling. It''s hard to see such a warm expression on Bai Qingping.


    "It is said that these days, you have used many brothers of your family to work for the princess of the town, and they have done quite well?" Bai Qingping''s grandfather asked slowly.


    The maidservant took the curtain in, served tea, and withdrew.


    "Yes, if Grandpa is interested in this matter, he might as well call his father. His father knows it better than me." Bai Qingping said respectfully.


    Bai Qiyun looked at his father and eagerly motioned to his father to ask serious questions. If his father didn''t ask, he would ask with his uncle''s airs.


    Bai Qingping''s grandfather took a sip of the tea cup and asked, "it''s said that the princess of Zhenguo took the recruits to the mountain to suppress the bandits this morning. Have you... Found the silver tickets robbed from your uncle?"

 Chapter 512

    Bai Qingping hung his eyes and sat in a chair with his fist clenched quietly. He said calmly, "I didn''t follow the bandits. I don''t know the details."


    "You don''t know, but Shen Yancong, the son of the prefect who has been with you all day, must know!" Bai Qiyun complained about Bai Qingping''s attitude of "you don''t know to ask! That''s more than 400000 liang of silver!"


    "If you find these more than 400000 taels of silver, the princess of the town will either use this money to train troops and suppress bandits, or according to what she said before, it will be used to build clan ancestral halls, buy clan fields... And so on! Now my uncle has been removed from the clan. I don''t know what this silver means?"


    Bai Qingping is disgusted with Bai Qiyun''s behavior to the extreme, but he can''t show it yet. His words are inevitably harsh.


    Bai Qiyun was blocked for a moment and couldn''t speak: "how do you talk to uncle?"


    Bai Qingping''s grandfather waved his hand to Bai Qiyun and said to Bai Qingping, "the silver was originally given to the family, but the silver was robbed from your uncle. Your uncle always thinks about it and feels ashamed of the family... So ask, what''s wrong with this? It''s worth talking to your uncle like this?"


    "I think it''s just following Bai Qingyan''s ass and doing a few things for Bai Qingyan... I think I can do it!" Bai Qiyun gouged out Bai Qingping''s eyes.


    Bai Qingping was not annoyed. He got up and bowed to his grandfather and said, "sister Zu won the honor of the princess of the town on the battlefield with her life. She is generous. Regardless of how the clan once forced the orphan and widowed mother of the Dadu Bai family, she allowed her grandchildren to work with her, sheltered and supported the Bai people. My grandfather should be satisfied, have a sense of shame, and should no longer think about things that don''t belong to him!"


    "Presumptuous!" Bai Qingping''s grandfather''s face was livid with anger. "No shame, no human. Are you scolding your grandfather for not being human?!"


    "My grandson doesn''t dare! My grandson just thinks my grandfather is old... Now my uncle has been removed from the clan, but my father is still the patriarch! I hope my grandfather can save some face for my father and don''t let others think that our Bai shuoyang patriarch''s family are just people who forget their righteousness for profit!"


    With that, Bai Qingping bowed to his grandfather and turned to the door.


    Bai Qi was so angry that his chest fluctuated violently: "father! Look at Bai Qingping! Even you don''t pay attention..."


    Bai Qingping, who had just stepped out of the threshold and was ready to go out, took a step at his feet and said to Bai Qiyun in the house: "I advise uncle not to be greedy, otherwise the princess of Zhenguo can care about my father or clan leader and spare uncle, but if uncle did it, the princess of Zhenguo is by no means a soft hearted person."


    With that, Bai Qingping strode out of the yard.


    "Dad! Look what Bai Qingping looks like!" Bai Qiyun bounced up from his chair, pointed to Bai Qingping and shouted at his father.


    Bai Qingping''s grandfather was silent and clenched his crutch. His grandson had always been the most sober in the Bai clan, more sober than his former patriarch.


    Bai Qiyun originally thought about the 400000 Liang. He also thought that the 400000 Liang belonged to the Bai clan. Since his younger brother Bai Qihe is now the patriarch, if he finds it back, he will naturally hand it to the patriarch. At that time, it would be worthwhile for him to let Bai Qihe share it with him. He has worked hard to get back from Dadu Bai''s house.


    But now, seeing Bai Qingping''s posture, even if the silver is coming back... I''m afraid I have to send it personally to Bai Qingyan for military training.


    "All right! Go back..." Bai Qingping''s grandfather propped up with a crutch and said to Bai Qiyun, "don''t worry about the silver in the future."


    "Dad! Dad, do you want to ignore your son?" Bai Qiyun panicked for a moment.


    Since his brother Bai Qihe became the patriarch, Bai Qiyun worried that he would be abandoned by his father. After all... Bai Qihe is also his father''s son.


    Without his father''s answer, Bai Qiyun stared at his father''s back with a blank face and was in a panic.


    ¡¤


    On July 28th, at Xu hour, the door of Zuo Xiang Li''s house was knocked. As soon as the gatekeeper opened the door, she saw seven neat heads on the stone steps, screamed and fainted.


    Another woman who heard the noise in the porter rushed out, fell to the ground in fear, stepped back with her hands and feet, got up and rushed to the inner yard.


    Li Mao, the left minister, is practicing calligraphy in his study. His family''s green shirt counselors and white clothes counselors come in a hurry and see you in front of Li Mao''s room.


    Li Mao finished his last stroke, put down his Zihao pen, wiped the ink on his hands with a wet pad, and appreciated his words: "please come in, gentlemen!"


    As soon as they entered the door, the green counselor said, "something happened to Zuo Xiang! The head of the man we sent to shuoyang was sent back!"


    Li Mao was stunned. He looked up at his two counselors. His face changed greatly and suddenly remembered the time when his son''s legs were interrupted.


    "Bai Qingyan must have found it." Li Mao bit his back teeth, threw his handkerchief on the table and frowned. "He told wan wan to be careful! Be careful! How did he still be found! What did he do to eat!"


    Fortunately, Bai Qingyan just sent his head back to warn him, instead of directly sending the letter to the prince''s house


    Thinking of this, Li Mao rolled his throat and hurriedly said, "come on! Send someone to stare in front of the prince''s house to see if there is anything unusual in the prince''s house!"


    If Bai Qingyan is really angered this time, she doesn''t want to be caught. Why don''t she just get rid of him?!


    This time, Li Mao was rash. He is not a person who is used to letting people hold the handle. He is used to controlling. Anything beyond his control will make him feel like a thorn in his back, restless and sleepless all night.


    That''s why he sent people to shuoyang to make contact with the people of shuoyang clan, trying to find... And even make Bai Qingyan.


    "Could it be the Bai clan who was removed from the clan and told the princess of the town?" the white counselor thought.


    "If the people of the white family were so united, where would the seizure of the ancestral house have happened?" the green shirt counselor shook his head.


    "Send someone to shuoyang and bow down to the princess of the town and admit your mistake!" the white counselor made a quick decision. He suddenly felt cold on his back when he thought of Bai Qingyan''s breaking the leg of Zuo Xiang''s young son Li Mingtang.


    The counselor in white has a strong feeling that Bai Qingyan is by no means a good kind, which annoys Bai Qingyan. Even if Bai Qingyan won''t kill Zuo Xiang this time, he will take off a layer of skin.


    If Bai Qingyan knew that their people and the dirty means of shuoyang clan''s plan might directly kill Zuo Xiang.

 Chapter 513

    After the last incident of Gaoyi princess, they can see that the people in the White House are the inverse scales of the princess of Zhenguo.


    Seeing Li Mao''s bright and dark facial features reflected by the flickering candle, the two counselors looked at him and waited for him to make a decision.


    Li Mao thought for a long time. He rubbed his fingers around the corners of his clothes. After a long time, he made up his mind to look up and look at the green shirt Counselor: "thank you, Ziyuan. Go to shuoyang in person! Don''t delay now! When you arrive in shuoyang, act according to your circumstances. If the princess of the town... Just send back the heads of these people, there will be no action, and Ziyuan will act according to his own considerations."


    Li Mao''s meaning is very clear. If Bai Qingyan just sends his head back for a warning, let the green shirt counselor called Ziyuan consider contacting the people of the Bai family in shuoyang. Anyway, it''s best to grasp Bai Qingyan''s handle.


    Cai Ziyuan, a green shirt counselor, also knows that Li Mao let him go because he came up with the idea!


    To let him go is to let him plead for Li Mao and let him be punished by the princess of Zhenguo.


    Cai Ziyuan, a counselor in Tsing Yi, nodded after he was a little stunned. He had the idea, and he deserved to clean up the mess.


    Immediately, he bowed to Li Maochang and said, "I will not lose the heavy trust of Zuo Xiang!"


    With that, Cai Ziyuan immediately turned and left the study and asked someone to prepare a horse... He didn''t even have time to pack up his luggage. He rode with two guards and went straight to shuoyang city.


    The left phase has lingering palpitations and his eyelids have been jumping.


    The counselor in white comforted: "Mr. Xiang doesn''t have to worry too much. After all, we haven''t had time to do anything. The princess of Zhenguo sent her head back to Dadu, which means shock and awe. It should be just a warning. Ziyuan must have nothing to do if he admits his mistake."


    Li Mao raised his hand, pressed his jumping eyelids, picked up his tea cup and drank: "you also sit..."


    "Mr. Xiang, let me say something I shouldn''t say! This time, Mr. Xiang and Ziyuan plan... To cooperate with Bai''s expelled people is a mistake!" the counselor in white slowly said after sitting down, "I know that Xiangye is restless when the princess of the town holds the handle of Xiangye! But... Think about it another way! Now... The king of Liang thinks that Xiangye once followed the second prince and is his man secretly! If the king of Liang ascends the throne in the future... Xiangye will naturally be below one person and above ten thousand people!"


    Li Mao looked at the counselor in white and made a posture of listening quietly.


    "And Xiang Ye has a handle in the hands of the princess of the town. As long as he doesn''t touch the princess of the town, he even... Obviously helps the princess of the town, and the crown prince will ascend the throne in the future, no matter how Zuo Xiangming is a party of the crown prince, she won''t be belittled! As the princess of the town, she is a woman, far away from the court, and there is a courtier with such a high position and weight in the court who is held by her. Can she not think of Fang Try to make the crown prince reuse you after he ascends the throne, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling you? "


    Li Mao''s eyes narrowed. It seemed to be the truth.


    This is probably why Bai Qingyan never handed in those letters.


    She thought she could control him as an important official of the imperial court by holding those letters, which would kill him than handing them in. Yu Qingyan said it was better for her not to hand them in.


    If he were Bai Qingyan, he would make such a choice when he could not touch the court.


    "Besides, we haven''t caused any substantial harm to the people of the Bai family this time. The princess of the town may not really have the intention to deal with you, and with the temperament of the princess of the town, it must be... If you don''t do it, it will be earth shaking. How can you send your head so lightly!"


    Li Mao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart: "what Sir said is reasonable, then... We will show our kindness to the princess of the town!"


    "That''s what I mean, so... Xiangye is in an invincible position between the king of Liang and the prince." the counselor in white smiled.


    Li Mao nodded and felt wider: "I hope Ziyuan can handle this matter properly when he goes to shuoyang this time."


    At this time, Li Mao didn''t know that Bai Jinxiu had ordered someone to transcribe the letter between Li Mao, the left minister, and the second prince for hundreds of minutes, copy another one, and send the original letter to the king of Liang.


    After copying hundreds of letters, Bai Jinxiu ordered people to send them to the fireworks places that are still singing and dancing, and to the most lively places such as restaurants and restaurants.


    That night, the noble childe who was in Hualou and Huajiu saw the letter, and then saw that the signature of the letter was Zuo Xiang Li Mao. He talked about it one after another. Almost everyone was studying it carefully.


    This is a letter written by Li Mao to the second prince who was executed for conspiracy. In the letter, Li Mao did his best to flatter and even said he was loyal in this life, so that the second prince can rest assured.


    This letter was carefully selected by Bai Jinxiu. It did not involve any political affairs, but it was enough to show that Li Mao was once a party of two princes.


    Bai Qingyan sent someone to tell Bai Jinxiu to pick a letter. Bai Jinxiu knew that the elder sister didn''t intend to kill Li Mao. Maybe it was useful to keep Li Mao. This hand was just to frighten Li Mao and let Li Mao an divide.


    That night, Li Mao was waited on by his concubine. Just after he was placed, he heard the housekeeper call him outside the door in a hurry.


    Li Mao had something in mind. He didn''t sleep well. He got up and opened the curtain and asked at the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something big has happened, Xiangye!" said the housekeeper.


    Li Mao got up with a thump in his heart, put on his clothes and left. The beautiful concubine picked up the curtain and shouted, "Xiangye!"


    Li Mao ignored the call of his concubine and hurried out with his coat. His eyes were heavy and looked at the housekeeper: "what''s the matter?"


    "The letter between you and the second prince... Somehow spread in Dadu city!" the housekeeper handed the letter in his arms to Li Mao, "look at me!"


    Li Mao took the letter, unfolded it, looked at it while walking to the study, and ordered the housekeeper to invite the eldest childe Li Mingrui and the counselor in white.


    Li Mao realized that Bai Qingyan would not let him go as long as he dared to move such a mind, whether he did any substantive harm to the Bai family or not.


    Sending the head back is a warning, and this letter is also a warning.


    After all, Bai Qingyan is the one who really has no fear. Naturally, he can be unscrupulous.


    This time, Li Mao is indeed rash. He should not try his best to master or even create the handle of Bai Qingyan, so as to contain Bai Qingyan with him.


    He was at a disadvantage when he fought with Bai Qingyan, so he had to be coerced passively.


    However, as his counselor said, he has a handle and weakness. Being controlled by Bai Qingyan is precisely the time for him to find both ways.


    The white counselor of prime minister Zuo''s mansion was called up, put on a coat and went to the study.


    Li Mao has read this letter several times. It is indeed a letter he wrote to the second prince, but it is not in his handwriting. Someone copied it.

 Chapter 514

    The housekeeper said that now the letter is discussed everywhere in fireworks Liuxiang, restaurants and restaurants. According to this speed, I''m afraid the most lively conversation in metropolis tomorrow is the letter from Zuo Xiang Li Mao.


    At the beginning, Li Mao put himself very low in order to win the trust of the second prince. He even said frankly in his letter that the second prince was the most outstanding among the emperor''s sons and would be a great treasure in the future. He was willing to follow the second prince with all his heart.


    Li Mao now looked at the contents of the letter and hated to slap his old face.


    Seeing the counselor in white coming in and paying homage, Li Mao hurriedly said, "Sir, don''t be polite. I must have heard about it on the way here. Now this letter has spread in metropolis. Maybe someone will ask your majesty to investigate it carefully tomorrow morning!"


    The counselor in white took the letter from Li Mao, sat down opposite Li Mao, read carefully and listened to Li Mao''s words.


    "It''s really rash to shoot Shuo Yang this time!" Li Mao bit his teeth.


    As soon as Li Mao''s voice fell, Li Mingrui opened his clothes and walked in to salute Li Mao: "father!"


    Sitting under the lamp, Li Mao''s gloomy look was a little tired: "do you know?"


    "I see!" Li Mingrui also sat down opposite Li Mao, took the letter from the counselor in white, carefully looked at the content of the letter, rubbed the paper with his fingers, and smelled the ink on it.


    The counselor in white looked up at Li Mao: "this should also be the warning of the princess of Zhenguo, Xiangye... The princess of Zhenguo is telling us that she really holds the letter in her hand. Let''s be calm and don''t rush her! Otherwise... The princess of Zhenguo won''t choose a letter with more space!"


    Li Mao frowned: "now... How to deal with it!"


    "Someone will criticize Zuo Xiang this morning. Zuo Xiang is not as good as... Go to your majesty to confess in advance! After all, Zuo Xiang was a meritorious minister to protect the rebellion of the second prince!" said the counselor in white.


    "Father, there is a lot of talk about this letter today, and there must be a lot of discussion in metropolis tomorrow. Who can''t see that it was deliberately done!" Li Mingrui looked up, flickering fire in his dark eyes, and seriously said to Li Mao, "my son feels that my father should deny... Don''t admit that this letter came from my father! Please strictly investigate the person who planted and framed my father..."


    "It''s not obvious. It''s done by the princess of Zhenguo. If my father cries out for grievances, please check it thoroughly... If it''s found on the princess of Zhenguo, the princess of Zhenguo will hand over all the letters..."


    Li Mao was upset and interrupted his son''s words, but half his voice suddenly paused and looked at his son.


    The emperor was deeply afraid of the Bai family. Bai Qingyan first handed the letter directly to the emperor. It''s OK to say, but if Bai Qingyan waited until the emperor found her and then handed the letter out, the emperor would suspect that the Bai family had ulterior motives. Li maoguan would not be so stupid about Bai Qingyan''s style of behavior.


    This is a way to hurt the enemy ten thousand and self lose eight thousand. It''s not an extraordinary time. She can''t use it.


    Bai Qingyan''s purpose is to warn him to be safe. If you really want to deal with him, just give the letter to the crown prince. You don''t have to be coquettish.


    "My father forgot that you and your majesty once said that when you noticed that the second prince was different, you threw yourself into the second prince''s door and wanted to find out what the second prince was going to do for your majesty. You didn''t want the second prince to force the palace to rebel, but my father had been under the second prince''s door for a short time at that time. When you knew this, you had no time to inform your majesty to prepare!"


    "My father naturally remembers that what my father is afraid of is not this letter... But other letters! This letter can only show that my father has invested in the second prince''s door, but when the second prince of junior high school conspires against me..." Li Mao bit his teeth and didn''t go on.


    In those years, the second prince plotted against him, but Li Mao pushed the second prince to take this step. He clearly remembered those letters. He was afraid of the letters in Bai Qingyan''s hands.


    Li Mingrui put the letter paper in his hand on the wooden table and pushed it to Li Mao: "the princess of Zhenguo chose this letter, that is... She doesn''t want to kill her father, otherwise it shouldn''t be this one that has been widely spread in Dadu! Father, you''re too nervous because your brother broke his leg last time..."


    Li Mingrui knew that his father was afraid of the princess of Zhenguo, and he couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Father, think how precious paper is? Ordinary noble people use paper mostly for sending letters, and only aristocratic families with deep heritage use paper." Li Mingruo points his finger on the paper, "so it''s easy to check the source and ink of the paper. The princess of Zhenguo won''t make such a mistake! Maybe it''s the princess of Zhenguo who wants to borrow the hand of our Zuo prime minister''s house to remove anyone."


    Li Mao narrowed his eyes and said after a long time: "Mingrui, send another person to catch up with Ziyuan... Let Ziyuan apologize to the princess of Zhenguo and tell the princess of Zhenguo that Li''s house will try our best to resolve the letter. If it can''t be resolved, we can only deny self-protection in the court hall and ask the princess of Zhenguo for understanding. If the princess of Zhenguo has orders in the future, our prime minister Zuo''s house will go all out."


    In this way, Zuo Xiangfu is also on the prince''s ship.


    "Mingrui understands!" Li Mingrui gets up and does it immediately.


    Although Li Mingrui suggested that Li Mao might cry injustice in the early morning, Li Mao still felt it was inappropriate. He should see the emperor before the early morning tomorrow morning, explain this letter clearly, and remind the emperor that someone made a big fuss about this letter, which seems to have another intention.


    If the emperor asks him to be wronged, he will be wronged. If the emperor asks him to admit it, he will admit it.


    Li Mao calmed down and figured it out. It doesn''t matter. Just don''t let the emperor doubt him.


    ¡¤


    The alchemy of King Liang was uncovered. After the emperor ordered him to be forbidden in the house, he withdrew the patrol camp and dark guard, and the servants of King Liang''s house could go in and out freely.


    Liang Wang heard that the letters between Li Mao and Erhuang brother had been transcribed and spread, which was well known in Dadu city. He felt a cold sweat for Li Mao.


    After all, all the people that Liang Wang can use are the people left by the two royal brothers, and Li Mao is the most powerful one.


    This time, if Li Ming Ruiming, the son of Li Mao, had not secretly helped in YANWO, he figured out that the father emperor had called the woman who said she had the pill to kill to the palace for inquiry. He was interested in immortality and longevity. He could not find the alchemist in time to win the father''s favor.


    Today''s King Liang attaches great importance to Li Mingrui. Although he can''t compare with Du Zhiwei''s weight in his heart, he has no useful counselors around him. He can only rely on Li Mingrui. At the bottom of his heart, he has a little defense against Li Mingrui who is too smart.


    Therefore, when Bai Jinxiu''s people smoothly sent the letter to the king of Liang in the name of the ninth Lord of Dayan, saying that they would send a favor to the king of Liang and let the king of Liang accept Li Mao, the king of Liang was really relieved.

 Chapter 515

    He guessed that perhaps the dissemination of this letter was done by the ninth Lord of Dayan in order to disturb Dadu court.


    Let him use this letter to convince Zuo Xiang Li Mao and get the capital to fight with the crown prince.


    But the ninth Lord of Dayan didn''t know that Zuo Xiang Li Mao was originally the man of the second emperor''s brother. Although he didn''t say his position clearly, he was his man secretly.


    Even so, the king of Liang still sincerely thanked the ninth Lord of Dayan.


    Liang Wang sat on the soft couch near the window and read the letter repeatedly. He couldn''t help thinking that when he was the second year of junior high school, he once said to Du Zhiwei that Li Mao''s honey belly, sword heart and mouth are different and very smooth. If you want to use this person... You need grace and strength to firmly grasp Li Mao''s handle.


    Before, the king of Liang didn''t know how brother Erhuang grasped Li Mao''s handle. It seems that... It should be Li Mao''s handwritten letter.


    He believed that Li Mao''s handwritten letter to Erhuang brother must be more than this one. There must be more deadly ones, but where are these letters?


    Liang Wang thought of Du Zhiwei again. If only Du Zhiwei were here, he wouldn''t be so difficult.


    Liang Wang stared at the flickering candle in the glass lamp, looked down at the letter in his hand, rubbed his thumb for a moment, and suddenly raised his voice and called, "red warping!"


    Hong Qiao came in and saluted the king of Liang with a screen: "Your Highness!"


    "Come here..." after Liang Wang made up his mind, he stared at Hong Qiao who came in around the screen to salute and said, "Hong Qiao, now you are the only one I can trust around me!"


    Hearing this, Hong Qiao looked up, his eyes flushed, hurriedly knelt down and said to King Liang, "if your Highness has a life, Hong Qiao will die without a burial place, and will try his best to complete it!"


    "I just think of Du Zhiwei and Tong Ji and sigh! Hongqiao... Without them, you can''t have any more accidents!" the king of Liang said.


    Hong Qiao hurriedly kowtowed, his throat was sour and choked, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Liang Wang handed the letter to Hong Qiao: "I''ll copy it. Do you have the confidence to make the new letter like this?"


    Hong Qiao touched the letter paper, smelled the smell on the letter paper and nodded: "I don''t dare say I can be completely ten similar, but I will do eight points!"


    "Eight points is enough! You find the same paper, Ben Wang wrote... You do it." Liang Wang asked again, "how long will it take?"


    After looking carefully at the letter paper in his hand, Hong Qiao said, "at least three hours."


    "OK! Go and do it!"


    ¡¤


    Left phase Li Mao didn''t sleep all night. He put on his official clothes and went to the palace early in the morning with the letter handed in by the housekeeper last night. Before the morning, he asked to see the emperor and presented the letter tremblingly.


    "Your Majesty knows! I found out that the second prince was acting wrong and there was no evidence in my hand. So I had to go to the second prince''s door to find out for your majesty. Who knows that it was late when I knew that the second prince was going to rebel, and thanks to my response, I was able to rescue him in time! But I don''t know whose hand this letter... It was copied and distributed in Dadu city ... I''m really terrified. "Li Mao knelt down and worshipped the emperor.


    The emperor raised his eyes and looked at Li Mao. His gloomy eyes fell back on the letter. The letter could only see that Li Mao flattered the second prince and said that the second prince would be a great treasure in the future. He was more outstanding than his legitimate son, King Xin, and even wiser than the words of the emperor. In addition, there was really nothing inappropriate.


    Li Maoping is also flattering the emperor every day. This letter is indeed like Li Mao''s handwriting. Li Mao also recognizes it frankly.


    If Li Mao had really just wanted to win the trust of the second prince, it would be understandable.


    "The second prince... Will be wiser than me?" the emperor''s voice was cold.


    Li Mao quickly kowtowed: "your majesty! It''s all the nonsense of the minister in order to win the trust of the second prince! Your majesty is a generation of holy monarch. Although the second prince is a dragon, he has a heart of rebellion... How can you compare disloyalty and unfilial with your majesty!"


    The emperor rubbed the letter paper with his fingers and stared at Li Mao. At the beginning, he was so flattering in order to win the trust of the second prince. Now he is flattering in order to win the trust of the emperor?


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and stared at Li Mao kneeling in the hall. He even doubted... Whether Li Mao was waiting for the second prince to rebel. The second prince won. He was a dragon. The second prince didn''t win. He was a rescue. No matter what, he could be invincible.


    Later, Li Mao saw the second prince''s failure, so he defected to help!


    However, Li Mao was really loyal these years, and the Emperor gave up this idea.


    Now when I see this letter, I think of Li Mao''s oral statement that he found that the second prince seemed to be trying to rebel, approached the second prince, and denounced the second prince. In the middle... Li Mao hid a trace of information from the emperor.


    If he had said it earlier, the emperor would have been on guard, and he would not have been forced to almost have his head cut off.


    The emperor''s eyes became more and more gloomy, but they didn''t show at all: "I know, go!"


    "Yes!" Li Mao did not dare to look up and walked out of the hall. He felt cool like a thin snake climbing up his ankle.


    He knew that coming to the emperor to confess today might make the suspicious emperor doubt him, but if he didn''t come to plead... The emperor would doubt him more.


    He had already said hello to the emperor, but the Emperor didn''t tell him how to deal with it. If there was an imperial historian to play in a while, should he recognize... Or not?


    Before Li Mao could figure it out, the emperor had a headache again. Gao Demao hurriedly sent someone to invite Miss Lu into the palace. The emperor was not facing the dynasty. Li Mao was relieved. At the same time, he also learned that the imperial historian''s participation note was sent up.


    Li Mao''s son, Li Mingrui, took the same carriage with his father back to his house. On the way, he lowered his voice and told Li Mao: "father, on the way to the early Dynasty, the red Qiao next to the king of Liang came to find his son and told his son to reassure his father... The king of Liang has obtained all his father''s letters."


    Li Mao''s heart cluttered: "did king Liang get all?"


    Where is the princess of Zhenguo! How did Liang Wang get it?


    Li Mao frowned and felt that one was big and the other two said they had their own handle.


    I haven''t seen the princess of Zhenguo take out the letter yet.


    But Liang Wang was once the closest brother of the second prince. If he was there... It''s possible.


    "Is it true or false?"


    "I''m not sure yet. My son will personally go to King Liang''s house to confirm this later! If all the letters are really taken by King Liang, my son will try to destroy them! Don''t let my father worry about the future." Li Mingrui bows to Li Maochang.


    Although Li Mao didn''t really believe that Liang Wang could get those letters from the princess of Zhenguo, everything was in case. He still asked Li Mingrui to go and make sure it was clear, so he could rest assured.

 Chapter 516

    "Don''t worry, father! Remember... Be sure to see if it''s a letter from our Li family!" Li Mao squeezed his son''s hand and hinted, "this letter... Is about the head of my Li family, whether to stay on my shoulder or see blood fall to the ground!"


    "Father, don''t worry, son knows how important it is!" Li Mingrui said solemnly.


    After Li Mingrui ascended the door of Liang Wang''s house with wine and snacks in the name of visiting Liang Wang, he watched Liang Wang take out a letter from a brocade box full of letters and give it to Li Mingrui.


    Li Mingrui recognized his father''s handwriting and was shocked. He pretended not to see clearly between Liang Wang''s eyes and drinking tea. He looked at the paper under the sunlight penetrating through the Linghua window lattice. The floating dust in the light fluttered and reflected the extremely light on the paper... A faint Li character that could not be seen under the strong light, and Li Mingrui''s heart sank.


    The letter really comes from the Li family.


    He looked at the brocade box next to the king of Liang. In order to show his respect, he got up and put the letter on the king of Liang''s table: "where did your highness get these letters? These letters have not been found. It''s my father''s heart, but not nearby... I''m afraid someone will use these letters to cause trouble, and no one in the royal court will be available."


    "I can''t tell Mingrui how I got it. Please forgive Mingrui." Liang Wang Binbin said politely and put the letter back into the brocade box.


    "Your Highness, what are you talking about!" Li Mingrui became more and more respectful to King Liang. "Weichen is your Highness''s subordinate. How can he interfere with the Lord''s affairs!"


    "Mingrui is out of sight! The king has always regarded Mingrui as a brother and has never seen Mingrui outside!" Liang Wang paused here, suddenly took the letter out of the brocade box, unfolded it, let Li Mingrui see it and lit it directly.


    "Your Highness!" Li Mingrui was quite surprised. He looked at the letter paper gradually swallowed by the fire and rolled his throat.


    "Zuo Xiang''s autograph has been destroyed. On the court, Zuo Xiangda can deny it!" Liang Wang put the burning letter into the pen wash and patted the brocade box with his hand, "Mingrui, to tell you the truth... I just got the letters last night! These letters are here. Please rest assured that Mingrui and Zuo Xiang will never meet the sun! Zuo Xiang used to be the Minister of the humerus around the emperor''s brother, and I must not see Zuo Xiang threatened by others. I hope Zuo Xiang can work together with me and seek great cause as he assisted the second emperor''s brother!"


    Liang Wang''s words are clear and not so clear.


    Li Mingrui Yu Guang fell on the brocade box and his eyebrows jumped. I don''t know whether Liang Wang threatened his father with letters to obey him, or didn''t get all those letters?


    If Liang Wang really read those letters, he will surely see that the rebellion of the second prince in junior high school was inspired by his father, and his father promised the second prince to help out. Finally, he found that the second prince could not succeed... He abandoned the second prince and rescued him immediately.


    Li Mingrui guesses that the latter is more likely.


    After all, at the time of Yan Wo, Li Mingrui obeyed his father''s orders and showed his loyalty to King Liang first.


    But Li Mingrui was just guessing, not sure.


    After getting on the carriage from King Liang''s house, Li Mingrui''s eyes were heavy. He thought of the action that King Liang had just burned the letter. It''s only safe to burn... Let the letter disappear from the world.


    Now we can''t be sure how many letters Liang Wang has, or how many letters Bai Qingyan has.


    The people from shuoyang White House inquired, and the dark guard was like an iron bucket, while the king of Liang''s house... The Emperor just removed the dark guard and the patrol camp. Now is the best time to start while the king of Liang has not gained power.


    Since Wen zhenkang''s wife came to the door and threatened her father with letters, the matter has been endless. The Li family must not be constrained by more people because of these letters!


    Li Mingrui was more decisive than Li Mao. That night, he sent someone to set fire to King Liang''s house. The emperor was woken up in the middle of the night. He was shocked when he heard that King Liang''s house was flooded. He hurriedly asked how King Liang was. When he learned that King Liang was safe, he was relieved.


    In the early morning of the next day, the imperial historian, Mr. Pei, played a song and said that the two princes were very close to each other. He said frankly that if the two princes can ascend the great treasure, they must be a more wise king than today''s holy emperor! Mr. Pei asked his majesty to thoroughly check whether Li Mao participated in the rebellion and sent the handwritten letter written by Mr. Zuo Li Mao to the two princes.


    Zuo Xiang Li Mao was temporarily dismissed from his post and was put in prison. After reading the letter, his eldest son Li Mingrui said frankly that the letter was imitated. He asked his majesty to invite master Tan and Duke Shoushan, who are highly proficient in calligraphy, to identify it. The two adults seem to also think that the letter is suspected of being imitated. For a safe plan... It needs more time to study it.


    Metropolis is becoming more and more lively day by day, and the people in metropolis are constantly talking about money.


    At the same time, the Qingyi counselor of prime minister Zuo''s house, known as Ziyuan, also came to shuoyang and sent a famous post of prime minister Zuo''s house to the princess of the town in front of the White House.


    When Bai Qing was convinced, she was studying the time when Rong Di robbed the state over the years. Listening to mother Tong, Bai Qing replied and asked to invite people to the main hall. She then went over.


    The Qingyi counselor of prime minister Zuo''s residence was fidgeting in the main hall. As soon as he stepped into the main gate of the Bai family, he was shocked by the Bai family''s deep heritage. He thought that he had given advice to Li Mao and sent someone to shuoyang to catch or create the handle of Bai Qingyan. He felt that he was like a frog in a well.


    Before he came to shuoyang, he thought that Bai Qingyan was struggling after returning to shuoyang. Unexpectedly, shuoyang was the real foundation of the Bai family. No wonder... The Bai family wanted to return to shuoyang for self-protection.


    What makes Qingyi counselors more uneasy is that Bai Qingyan is training!


    This is almost Bai Qingyan''s handle, but... She reported her military training to the emperor and the prince, and even the emperor rewarded gold and silver for Bai Qingyan''s military training.


    The green clothes counselor was shocked. Bai Qingyan trained the people as soldiers in shuoyang. When he is refined in the future, Bai Qingyan will be able to become the local emperor here.


    The green clothes counselor was anxious and clenched his fist.


    Not long after, seeing Bai Qingyan coming, the green counselor quickly knelt down and saluted: "the villain has seen the princess."


    "Are you the... Assistant of prime minister Zuo''s residence?" Bai Qingyan glanced at the green counselor, walked slowly to the main seat and sat down.


    The counselor turned on his knees and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "Princess Hui, that''s right! Zuo Xiang sent a villain this time... To apologize to the princess. The villain didn''t dare to deceive the princess. Zuo Xiang was worried day and night because he held the handle in the princess''s hand, so he sent someone to shuoyang to wait for an opportunity to exchange the handle with the princess. He didn''t have any other thoughts. This time, the princess was angry. Zuo Xiang knew his mistake and sent a villain to confess his mistake to the princess and let the princess go Punishment, ask the princess to forgive one or two. "

 Chapter 517

    The Qingyi counselor didn''t hear Bai Qing''s reply and didn''t dare to look up.


    Chuntao holds a tea cup, bypasses the sandalwood column painted with black paint and gives Bai Qingyan tea.


    She picked up the teacup and said, "I thought Li Mingtang''s leg was broken last time. Li Mao has learned a lesson and knows what to do and what not to do!"


    The green counselor kowtowed: "it''s all done by villains. Please calm down, princess."


    "If Li Mao pushes you out like this, I''m not afraid I''ll kill you?" Bai Qingyan rubbed the edge of the tea cup with his fingers and stared at the green counselor kneeling on the ground with a smile.


    "The villain''s idea, the villain should be punished! Even if the princess killed the villain, she should deserve it!" the green counselor replied very sincerely.


    "Tell me, how are you going to catch me with the Bai people who were expelled?" Bai Qingyan slowly blew heat into the cup.


    "Our people don''t know shuoyang very well, so... We just wanted to see what the Bai clan can do, but the Bai clan''s attention can only say... Making a small fuss is nothing more than making an article on women''s famous festivals. It''s not worth mentioning." the green clothes counselor answered truthfully.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "since Li Mao sent you, you can stay!"


    The green clothes counselor was stunned and didn''t understand... Whether Bai Qingyan wanted to save his life or something else.


    "What''s your name?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Princess Hui, villain... Call Cai Ziyuan." Cai Ziyuan replied in a low voice.


    "Since you are Li Mao''s aide and want to learn well, you should stay in the barracks and teach knowledge to those recruits!" Bai Qingyan said and told Chuntao, "you don''t have to go with Mr. Cai''s two guards, so you can stay with Mr. Cai to save Mr. Cai''s unfamiliar and lonely place."


    Cai Ziyuan closed his eyes and understood... As a counselor, he entered shuoyang City, saw the situation of shuoyang Bai''s family, heard that the people of shuoyang were enthusiastic and asked their men and children to go to the new military camp. After a brief thought, he understood Bai Qingyan''s plan in the future. He went back to see Zuo Xiang... It is inevitable that he will give advice for Zuo Xiang and grasp Bai Qingyan''s handle in this regard, Bai Qingyan will not let him go.


    "Mr. Cai... How about this arrangement?" Bai Qing asked with a smile.


    "Please obey the princess''s orders!" Cai Ziyuan kowtowed.


    "So, I''ll send someone to Zuo Xiang''s house to say, and thank Zuo Xiang for sending Mr. Cai''s kindness!" Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and walked out of the main hall without delay.


    Housekeeper Hao saw Bai Qingyan looking over and hurried forward: "big girl..."


    "Send someone to take good care of Mr. Cai. And the two guards of prime minister Zuo''s house. Let''s go to the recruit camp and let Shen Yancong take good care of him!" Bai Qingyan said, looking back at Cai Ziyuan, who was still on the ground. "Send someone to Prime Minister Zuo''s house to say that Mr. Cai will stay in shuoyang in the future. Thank you for your kindness. I understand."


    "I''ll do as you tell me!" Hao Guan said.


    Bai Qingyan''s military camp is now short of teachers who can teach people to read, and there is also a lack of good hands who can train recruits. Li Mao sent people to shuoyang. She doesn''t have to apologize for Li Mao''s intention.


    Bai Qingyan''s mind is still full of Rongdi looting over the years. Rongdi looting is usually around September. At this time, the autumn harvest of the people of the state of Jin ends, and Rongdi people have to prepare for the winter. When people come to loot while the war horses are fat and strong.


    Now it''s the end of July. In less than two months, the Dengzhou army is afraid to face a hard war. I just don''t know that my uncle won''t evacuate the people and abandon the city as she said.


    When Bai Qingyan returned to the cloud clearing yard from the front yard, Bai Jinzhi was worried and sat waiting for Bai Qingyan under the tree in the yard.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan came back, Bai Jinzhi hurriedly put down the sweet white porcelain soup with sour plum soup in her hand and ran to Bai Qingyan: "elder sister!"


    "Waiting for me here?" Bai Qingyan went to the room with Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi nodded and skillfully lifted up the bamboo curtain of Xiangfei. After Bai Qingyan went in, he also stepped into the upper room: "last time, elder sister didn''t let me clean up Bai Qiyun and didn''t let me fight with the people of the clan!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan sitting in front of the soft couch near the window, Bai Jinzhi also sat opposite Bai Qingyan, lying on the black lacquer table, saying: "I racked my brains these days and finally came up with a good idea! I want to let uncle Liu set up a bureau and let Bai Qiyun out of the city... Teach people to fake robbers and kill Bai Qiyun! So Bai Qiyun died under the knife of mountain bandits, which has nothing to do with us!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t attack Bai Jinzhi, and asked, "Bai Qiyun was robbed by mountain bandits before. Would you like to go out of the city? What game do you want uncle Liu to set up? How? Have you thought about it?"


    Bai Jinzhi was a little confused by Bai Qingyan''s question. After thinking about it, he said to Bai Qingyan, "the black steward said that Bai Qiyun seems to want to know whether we found the silver ticket from our baijiakeng in Dadu city last time we went to suppress bandits! What do you think of my setting up a game with this?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "of course, you can think about how to set up a bureau. Don''t be so anxious. Housekeeper Hao and uncle Liu can use it. Elder sister believes you."


    When Bai Jinzhi heard Bai Qingyan''s word "believe you", she unconsciously straightened her spine. The gentle smile in the elder sister''s eyes was not like coaxing children. The elder sister always believed in her, so she must do it well and show it to the elder sister!


    "Oh! I almost forgot my business!" Bai Jinzhi hurriedly took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Bai Qingyan. "I went to the school field this morning. On my way back, I met Yueshi in a hurry. Yueshi said that Xiao Xian had lived. He came to Baifu to deliver a letter to elder sister. Seeing that he was worried, I volunteered to take the job and sent the letter to elder sister."


    Bai Qingyan took the letter, probably because he and Xiao Rongyan had been fixed for life. She was afraid that Bai Jinzhi would see what Xiao Rongyan wrote in the letter. She said to Bai Jinzhi, "if you''re okay, go back and spend more time with the third aunt!"


    "Elder sister, I want to read the letter secretly! Ok... I''ll go!" Bai Jinzhi secretly smiled and saluted Bai Qing. He came out of the cloud clearing yard happily and trotted towards his mother''s yard.


    Bai Qingyan put the transparent water chestnut window lattice and saw Bai Jinzhi cross the discharge door. Then he opened the letter in his hand.


    Xiao Rongyan''s iron painting and silver hook like handwriting caught the eye, and Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile.


    In his letter, Xiao Rongyan told Bai Qingyan that he had racked his brains these days and had never thought of an excuse to go to the door. He could not break into Bai''s house at night and could not come too often. He missed Bai Qingyan very much.


    He said that he would leave for Rongdi early tomorrow morning. I''m afraid he can''t come to say goodbye to Bai Qingyan in person. I hope Bai Qingyan can take care of his body and don''t work too hard until he returns to shuoyang.

 Chapter 518

    Bai Qingyan ignited Xiao Rongyan''s letter and burned it. He can roughly guess that Xiao Rongyan''s visit to Rongdi may be to send food to the Dayan garrison stationed in Rongdi.


    After all, winter is coming soon. Although Beirong may send food to Dayan''s soldiers, Xiao Rongyan is cautious and will make all preparations to prevent Dayan''s army from being constrained by food.


    Looking at the blue flame that gradually swallowed up the stationery, she couldn''t help thinking of Dengzhou. She didn''t know whether she should go to Dengzhou in person and have a long talk with her uncle. With his uncle''s mind, if she knew how dazzled the royal family was and even showed the image of national subjugation, she would certainly plan in advance and try to protect the people of Dengzhou in troubled times.


    On that day, I didn''t speak more clearly with Dong changlan because it''s easy to miss my meaning when I speak across a person.


    But she can''t get out of shuoyang easily. As long as she leaves, someone will immediately send her whereabouts to metropolis.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the burned letter paper and pondered it carefully.


    Next month is the Mid Autumn Festival. You may consult with your mother to send mid autumn festival gifts to your grandmother and uncle in Dengzhou, or pick up your grandmother to stay in shuoyang and go to Dengzhou.


    Before you leave for Dengzhou, you can send someone to send a letter to the crown prince and say to the crown prince... In order to prevent the crown prince from having anything urgent to send a letter, it''s reasonable to say that Shuo Yang is not here and then rush to Dengzhou to waste time.


    That night, when Bai Qingyan accompanied Dong to have dinner, he told Dong that he wanted to go to Dengzhou to send mid autumn festival gifts and pick up his grandmother, old Taijun Dong, to stay.


    Dong Tingzhen was quite surprised: "when brother changlan left, didn''t my aunt let me take back the Mid Autumn Festival gift? My cousin went to Dengzhou, but she was worried about Rong Di''s autumn robbery?"


    Dong Tingzhen is smart. In the case of King Liang, Bai Qingyan is regarded as his own sister. There is nothing to avoid when talking in front of Dong and Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and said to Dong: "that day I didn''t talk to changlan deeply enough. I was afraid of an accident when I sent a letter in the middle. The best thing is to go there in person."


    "Beijiang has just come back for a few days, and you''re thinking about leaving..." Dong frowned and was quite dissatisfied.


    "Northern Xinjiang is a battlefield and Dengzhou is a foreign ancestral home. How can it be the same." Bai Qing smiled and sandwiched a bamboo shoot for Dong.


    Dong Tingzhen clenched her hand with chopsticks: "when brother changlan left that day, how many people saw that the team was full. My cousin might as well say... I was angry and wanted to go to Dengzhou. My cousin sent me there! Or... It''s OK for me to quarrel with Xiao Si!"


    "Sister bickering? If it comes out, do you want your reputation!" Dong disagreed.


    Dong Tingzhen thought carefully for a moment and raised her eyes: "then she said that my cousin sent me to Dengzhou. She said that I dreamed of my grandmother and missed her..."


    "Don''t go to Tingzhen. I''ll go quickly. You''re afraid you can''t stand the bumps along the way." Bai Qingyan made up his mind, "you''ll stay with your mother in shuoyang. I''ll pick up my grandmother and come back soon."


    "Do you still take Xiao Si this time?" Dong knew his daughter''s temperament. Once he made up his mind, no one could stop him. "Take Lu Ping and manager Liu with you!"


    "I won''t take Xiao Si this time. Take uncle Ping and green bamboo!" Bai Qingyan thought for a moment and left steward Liu to Bai Jinzhi.


    Dong''s heart was so stuffy that he nodded: "go!"


    "A Niang..." Bai Qingyan held Dong''s hand and smiled at Dong. "Rong Di must come back to rob this year. It''s inevitable to be unstable in Dengzhou. I really intend to take my grandmother to live in shuoyang for a while. What do you think?"


    "When you get to Dengzhou, ask your grandmother what she means and see if she wants to come!" Dong said.


    When the matter was settled, Bai Qingyan sent out the wind. Bai Qingyan wanted to go to Dengzhou instead of his mother to pick up old prince Dong to stay in shuoyang, and sent someone to Dadu to send a letter to the prince. If the prince had an emergency, he would send the letter directly to Dengzhou, so as not to delay time from Dadu to shuoyang and then from shuoyang to Dengzhou.


    On the way to Cheng, Bai Qingyan also wants to meet Ji Tingyu. She wants to ask whether it is effective to train recruits according to the way she once trained her women''s escort team.


    Early the next morning, before dawn, a drizzle shrouded shuoyang city like fog, with a slight cool dense air conditioner in the air.


    The drizzle curled silently and washed the flying high eaves and tiles black and bright. There were many layers of green trees in the white courtyard, and the water beads that could not be dropped were hung on the leaf tips. There was also a layer of water vapor on the Xiangfei curtain and copper hook hanging outside the nine curved corridor of carved beams and painted buildings. The wind was broken and the same bell rang stiffly.


    Bai Qingyan finished his morning exercise as usual and asked Chuntao to change his clothes after bathing.


    "The big girl wants to go out?" Chuntao knelt down and tied an iron sandbag for Bai Qingyan. "It''s raining outside. Although it''s not big, it''s still cool in the morning."


    "Just take a cloak. I''ll ride out of the city and have a look at the school yard. I''ll be back in a minute." Bai Qingyan straightened the sleeves between his wrists, hung his eyes and thought for a moment. He took out the jade hairpin of the carved wild goose from the box and inserted it in the tied bun. Then he came out of the cloud clearing yard.


    When Bai Qingyan came out of the main gate of the White House, Lu Pingzheng led Ma Li under the high rank and saw Bai Qingyan come out to salute.


    Bai Qingyan, holding the black gold whip handed by the servant in his hand, went down the high level in his cloak and asked, "Uncle Ping is waiting here, but he has something to say?"


    "Ji Tingyu sent someone to deliver the letter..." Lu Ping''s voice was very low. "It was probably the big girl who went to suppress the bandits and alerted the bandits who took advantage of the fire. Those people went to go to Ji Tingyu. Ji Tingyu meant that these people would accept it. If the big girl wanted to suppress the bandits again, she might have to find another opportunity."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, turned over and mounted the horse: "I see."


    After that, Bai Qingyan grabbed the horse belly and went to the fast horse outside the long street.


    Not long after she rode out of the alley, she heard the copper bell and the sound of horses'' hoofs coming in the face. Bai Qingyan saw the figure coming from the rain and fog and quickly reined in her horse. The action was too hasty... She was so excited that she sat down and the horse turned around.


    Xiao Rongyan, who came galloping from the thin rain and fog, saw that Bai Qingyan was also surprised and pulled the reins to rein in his horse.


    His eyes were opposite. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s dress, Xiao Rongyan knew that Bai Qingyan was going out of the city to see him off. The bottom of his extremely deep eyes had an uncontrollable smile. He gently got off his horse and rode slowly to Bai Qingyan.


    One black horse and one white horse are facing each other, or they are curious to look at each other. The horse''s hooves step forward, close their wet nose to each other, suddenly spray each other''s white face, shake their heads and hide aside.


    Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan hurriedly pulled the reins. When the two horses were stable, they were very close to each other, and their shoulders were almost close to each other.

 Chapter 519

    Xu didn''t sleep all night. Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes were deeper, and tired red blood could be seen at the bottom of his eyes.


    These days, Dayan is a little unstable.


    The new king of Beirong sent envoys to Yan, saying that in order to stabilize the relations between the two countries, he asked Dayan to marry the princess. Therefore, he was willing to offer cattle, sheep and food for the winter to the Dayan army stationed in Beirong, and offered their prescriptions for treating typhoid fever.


    Today, Dayan''s army stationed in Rongdi is the most powerful chip that Dayan can control Beirong and make Beirong afraid to surrender... But now the sudden outbreak of typhoid fever in Dayan''s army is already strong outside and weak in the middle. Now Beirong needs Dayan''s army, so it proposes to change prescriptions with relatives and ask for peace of mind.


    But if winter comes, Nanrong and Beirong can''t continue fighting because of lack of food. For a long time... Even if Nanrong is on the side, it will inevitably make Beirong wary of big Yansheng.


    Emperor Yan has no daughter. The princess doesn''t know that Murong Yan, the ninth prince, has long been away from the state of Yan and is running for the country.


    In order to solve the plight of Dayan''s garrison, the princess asked for a peace in front of Rong Di''s envoy on the main hall. Rong Di''s envoy was very happy. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade him any more, Emperor Yan sealed the princess and married the princess. When Xiao Rongyan got the news yesterday, Dayan''s princess was already on the road of peace.


    Xiao Rongyan has never been in favor of marriage, and doctors and herbs... Xiao Rongyan has sent a batch of food and grass supplies for the Beirong garrison, and Xiao Rongyan is also raising them. Why do they need their Dayan woman to go to marriage!


    In addition, the princess is the bravest General of their big Yan now... Xie Xun''s sweetheart, no matter how, Xiao Rongyan will try to stop the princess before he Qin team enters Rongdi and keep her sweetheart for Xie Xun.


    The drizzle wet Xiao Rongyan''s hair, and the cloak on Bai Qingyan''s shoulder was also covered with a layer of water vapor.


    "I originally wanted to take advantage of half an hour to go to Baifu to say goodbye to you..." Xiao Rongyan''s smiling deep eyes reflected the lights on Yangming street in shuoyang city all night.


    The yellow light reflected Xiao Rongyan''s angular facial outline, which made his facial features more straight and straight. He showed a bit of dignity and courage without the elegance of looking at people in ordinary life.


    Bai Qingyan nodded gently and clenched the reins: "I thought I''d send you out of the city."


    Hearing this, Xiao Rongyan raised his hand and gently grasped Bai Qingyan''s slender wrist. His thumb rubbed her wrist bone. He smiled deeper at the bottom of his eyes and rolled his throat slightly. He tried his best to suppress his impulse to abduct Bai Qingyan onto his horse.


    "I''ll take you out of town."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, the wind blew off Bai Qingyan''s black cloak and hat pocket. The wild goose jade hairpin carved by Xiao Rongyan was inserted into Bai Qingyan''s inky hair.


    With a big hand, Bai Qingyan stumbled in his direction, and his shoulder hit Xiao Rongyan''s chest.


    Seeing the wild goose hairpin on Bai Qingyan''s head, he still couldn''t resist and abducted Bai Qingyan onto his horse.


    Bai Qingyan was held in her arms by Xiao Rongyan. The familiar smell of the man made her breathe disorderly.


    They are very close... When Bai Qingyan raises his eyes, he can see Xiao Rongyan''s very long eyelashes. When Xiao Rongyan lowers his head, he can kiss Bai Qingyan''s lips.


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened and still pulled the reins.


    His eyes were fixed on Bai Qingyan''s lips, his throat rolled, and his slightly heavy breath approached slowly with temptation.


    Early in the morning, the air was wet and cool with drizzle, but when Xiao Rongyan''s nose touched the tip of her nose, her face was still boiling hot.


    She tightly grasped Xiao Rongyan''s strong arm, held back her heartbeat, turned her head and avoided, "this is in the street!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded, hugged Bai Qingyan in his arms closer, and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s raining... You''re not in good health. Go back and have a rest, and I''ll take you back to the house."


    With that, Xiao Rongyan dismounted and helped Bai Qingyan down again. They led the horse back.


    "Wang Jiuzhou still stays in shuoyang for a while. Except for the mine, if you have something inconvenient for the people of the White House, you can call Wang Jiuzhou. His ability to handle affairs is still good." Xiao Rongyan said to Bai Qing.


    "This is in shuoyang. It''s not inconvenient to have people. It''s you... It''s difficult to go all the way to Rongdi. You should take care of it."


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and looked at Bai Qingyan, who said goodbye solemnly. He smiled deeper between his eyes and eyebrows and nodded: "well, don''t worry about me. I can take good care of myself all year round. It''s you... Did you take the medicine on time?"


    Bai Qingyan thought of Xiao Rongyan''s breaking into her boudoir to deliver medicine that day. She was busy for a while, but she forgot about the medicine.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan didn''t answer, Xiao Rongyan knew that Bai Qingyan had forgotten: "if you start using it at night... You can sleep better."


    "Remember."


    Bai Qingyan stopped when he was about to turn into Baifu Street: "just get here. Don''t send it! Be careful on the road. Don''t be anxious. Safety matters."


    Xiao Rongyan took a step closer to Bai Qingyan, took her hat pocket blown off by the wind, and his big hand naturally fell on her thin shoulder. His voice was very low: "unification as soon as possible can fulfill Yan''s wish to take a Bao as his wife. Yan... Why not be anxious?"


    Bai Qingyan''s palm itched slightly, looked up at Xiao Rongyan with calm and deep eyes, and his heart beat faster and faster.


    From the beginning of making love with Xiao Rongyan, Xiao Rongyan always tried to get close to her. Bai Qingyan was hard not to be touched.


    No matter how heavy the burden on the shoulder is, reason can''t restrain emotion. After emotion, it''s hard to recover.


    Seeing no one around, she walked closer to Xiao Rongyan, grabbed Xiao Rongyan''s arm, stood on tiptoe, and her eyelashes trembled because of tension.


    When Xiao Rongyan saw Bai Qingyan approaching, he couldn''t help hugging Bai Qingyan''s slim waist and slightly lowered his head to cater to her.


    When Bai Qingyan''s lips touched Xiao Rongyan''s hot thin lips, the sound of banging came from Mingyang street. Bai Qingyan hurriedly put down his toes and hung a red face to push people away.


    When Xiao Rongyan met Bai Qingyan for the first time, he took the initiative. He tightened his strong arm around Bai Qingyan''s thin waist, hugged the man back to his arms, bowed his head, kissed Bai Qingyan again, pulled the reins with one hand, and kicked the two horses'' hoofs around them.


    Bai Qingyan''s hat pocket on his head slipped again, his hand against Xiao Rongyan''s chest tightened, held his clothes tightly, and even felt Xiao Rongyan''s strong heartbeat and his hot body temperature.


    In his breath, the man''s deep breath like Mulan invaded his heart and lungs. Bai Qingyan didn''t know whether it was because the light rain was too cold in the early morning, or because of the shivering on his body and a layer of goose bumps on his neck.

 Chapter 520

    The bangs were getting closer and closer. Bai Qing was afraid that the watchman would come and nervously refused the man. Her arms were soft and weak. The more she refused the man, the tighter her arms around her waist and spine, and the harder she kissed.


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t help retreating. Xiao Rongyan loosened his panting. Bai Qingyan was against her forehead, breathing heavily, and his voice was hoarse: "don''t be afraid, the watchman didn''t come in this direction, I can hear it."


    As he spoke, Xiao Rongyan pecked Bai Qingyan''s bright red lips, tried to restrain and adjust his breathing, released a hand and helped Bai Qingyan take her hat pocket. She saw that her face was scarlet and her hot eyes were deeper and deeper.


    For a long time, the bangs passed by the alley and went farther and farther. Xiao Rongyan released Bai Qingyan and said softly, "go back, I''m gone..."


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t calm down. She was very short of breath. She only pursed her lips and nodded.


    Xiao Rongyan jumped onto his horse and took a deep look at Bai Qingyan. Then he galloped away.


    Bai Qingyan bit some red, swollen and painful lips, watched Xiao Rongyan leave, hesitated for a moment, got on the horse, turned his horse''s head and went to the school yard to have a look. He didn''t return to Bai Fu until it was completely bright, and the rain began to rain.


    In the cloud clearing courtyard, the rain hit the ancient trees and the dense green leaves, and a very thin rustle came from outside the window lattice.


    Bai Qingyan had just changed into a tea white Linghua dress when he saw the spring peach coming in through the curtain. There was a cup of hot soup in the tray painted with black paint and gold.


    When Bai Qingyan came back just now, his cloak was soaked and his body was cold. Chuntao brought in the radish and ginger soup stewed by mother Tong on the stove early to drive away the cold for Bai Qingyan.


    The rash Bai Jinzhi didn''t even have an umbrella. He hurried into the cloud clearing yard, stood under the veranda and patted his clothes: "why is the rain suddenly heavy."


    Sitting on the soft couch near the window, Bai Qingyan, who frowned and drank ginger soup, saw that the spring branch came forward to salute, and asked Bai Jinzhi to clean up in the warm Pavilion.


    "Chuntao, please invite the four girls to come in and clean up. You don''t have to warm the pavilion. Then bring a cup of ginger soup to keep the four girls out of the cold." Bai Qingyan said, frowning and drinking the hot ginger soup in the soup cup.


    Chuntao went out, smiled and saluted Bai Jinzhi, invited Bai Jinzhi into the room, and ordered Chunzhi to let the girl carry a hot water pad to clean up the four girls, and went to the small kitchen to bring ginger soup to Bai Jinzhi.


    Holding the screen, Bai Jinzhi took off his wet coat, cleaned up neatly, came out from behind the screen and sat opposite Bai Qingyan: "elder sister, are we going to Dengzhou to pick up old lady Dong?"


    The maidservants rushed out with broken steps, carrying washing utensils.


    "Four girls, have a drink of ginger soup..." Chuntao came forward and put the soup cup in front of Bai Jinzhi, reminding softly.


    Bai Jinzhi smiled at Chuntao and looked eagerly at Bai Qingyan who was holding the bamboo slips of ancient books: "when shall we go? Last time I heard cousin changlan say about the customs of Dengzhou, I''d like to see it for a long time, especially the Yunjing mountains. I heard it''s magnificent!"


    "You won''t go. You stay in shuoyang and take care of your sisters..." Bai Qingyan lifted his eyelids, looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was full of interest, and said with a smile, "what''s more, you forgot what your elder sister gave you. Things haven''t been handled well. How can you go to Dengzhou?"


    Bai Jinzhi was stunned. This time, the elder sister didn''t take her.


    But think about it... Elder sister asked her to clean up Bai Qiyun, but she hasn''t done it well yet. First, Bai Jinzhi really doesn''t care about it. She prefers to teach her two sisters riding and shooting.


    Second, Bai Qingyan didn''t give a deadline. Bai Jinzhi felt that he was not good at procrastinating.


    Chuntao brings in buttermilk and snacks with a silver lamp, puts them in front of Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi, waves the Spring Branch pestled at the screen and calls them out of the room, so that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi can have a good talk.


    "If I had handled Bai Qiyun''s affairs before my elder sister left, would she let me go with her?" Bai Jinzhi asked anxiously.


    Bai Qingyan shook the bamboo slips in his hand, closed them and put them aside. He scooped a spoonful of buttermilk with a small silver spoon and sipped: "even if it''s done, the elder sister can''t take you this time. The elder sister is not here... Shuoyang needs someone to take care of. Xiao si... You''re no longer a child. You''re the elder sister of Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu. You should take good care of them and guard shuoyang for the elder sister."


    Bai Jinzhi bit her lip. From childhood to age, she had a eldest sister, a second sister and a third sister in front of her. She was never used to take care of her sister, but she had to admit that she was right. She was a sister... She had to take care of her sister, just as she took care of them.


    "Small four, elder sister will give you Shuo Yang, may rest assured?" Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi tightened his palm and nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, elder sister. Xiao Si will see Shuo Yang firmly!"


    ¡¤


    On the first day of August, the prince was very happy to hear that his first suppression of bandits had achieved little.


    The person Bai Qingyan sent to report said that, however, the number of bandits is much less than what they know. They speculate that the cunning rabbit three caves are afraid of those bandits or nearby strongholds.


    When the prince saw the number of bandit heads captured in the suppression of bandits, he also felt that it was wrong. If there were such a few people, how dare he rob the motorcade of the prince and the princess of the town.


    The prince slightly told the White House guard who came to report, and asked someone to open the warehouse and prepare some rare things. The ginseng and deer antler used by Bai Qingyan to replenish his body were taken back by the White House guard to show his closeness to Bai Qingyan.


    After thanking the white guard, he took the prince''s reward and went straight out of the city to shuoyang.


    These days, the crown prince is actually very unhappy because he broke into King Liang''s house and caused the alchemy of King Liang... The emperor doesn''t like him these days. He hasn''t seen the crown prince for several times.


    It is said that the king of Liang was forbidden to cultivate his self-cultivation in the house. The king of Liang never left the house... His father gave a lot of rewards, and many officials went to visit the king of Liang''s house.


    More people in Dadu city have been watching the wind. Guangming is inviting a general alchemist into the house. After refining the pill, he sends it to King Liang''s house. The imperial historian will participate in this matter, but the emperor has no intention of controlling King Liang.


    Now, seeing that alchemy is going to become a popular thing among noble people in Dadu City, the price of saltpeter in the city has risen a lot.


    The crown prince even felt that the loss of the sacred heart was not worth the gain in breaking the alchemy of the king of Liang... It did not cause any substantive blow to the king of Liang. On the contrary, it made all officials see the emperor''s maintenance of the king of Liang. Some people have begun to go to the king of Liang''s house to curry favor with the king of Liang.


    Old Fang heard that shuoyang had sent news about the suppression of bandits. He thought it was a good opportunity for the prince to go into the palace and show the news that shuoyang had won the suppression of bandits. Then he took the opportunity to plead with the emperor and cry.

 Chapter 521

    The prince was afraid of the emperor''s anger and hesitated to go.


    "After the temple went down, he said that the king of Liang was refining pills for his majesty. His highness couldn''t tolerate the king of Liang''s slandering his majesty, so he was furious and asked the guard of the prince''s house to send those children out of the prince''s house, that is, otherwise it would be difficult for father and son to live like this forever?"


    Under the repeated persuasion of old Fang, the prince reluctantly changed his clothes and went to the palace to see the emperor with the details of shuoyang''s suppression of bandits.


    As Mr. Fang said, after the prince entered the palace, he presented the memorial and began to cry for mercy.


    The emperor was so angry that he pointed to the prince with a painful face and said, "tell me about you... You are already the prince! What are you dissatisfied with! You have to hurt your brother!"


    "Father, you wronged your son! My son didn''t want to harm my brother! My son really just wanted to go in to see my brother that day! But... When my son saw that my brother was really alchemy, my brother said wildly that it was refined for my father, how can my son tolerate his slandering my father! He ordered the guards to send the child out of the house for treatment, and he fainted!"


    The prince looked up at the angry emperor, his mind turned very fast, choked and said, "my son later... Later, when he saw that King Liang was all right, he knew that King Liang was really refining pills for his father, and his son was really angry and sad!"


    "What?!" the emperor raised his voice and was on the edge of rage. "Are you angry with my father?! my father has disappointed you!"


    "Yes! The father has disappointed his ministers! His ministers are the crown prince... Should have been the most trusted person of the father!" the crown prince burst into tears, with anger and reluctance in his eyes. "Refining pills for the father... It''s about the dragon body of the father. The father should leave it to his ministers! His ministers should be the most trusted son of the father! Not the king of Liang!"


    The emperor''s anger, which had rushed to his head, suddenly seemed to be poured with a basin of water. It was not only pressed down... But also warm in his heart.


    It''s been a long time. The crown prince is competing for favor here.


    The emperor sat down slowly in his chair, looked at the prince sobbing and threw a bright yellow veil on the ground: "why cry! Such a big man! Compete with his brother... You''re not ashamed! It''s good to tell me!"


    The prince went up on his knees, picked up the handkerchief and wiped his tears. He was still crying.


    "Why don''t I leave it to you! It''s not because you''re the prince! Just like now... King Liang''s alchemy has been banned in the house, and the folds of the imperial historian''s desk are floating on my desk like snowflakes! As the prince... If you''re alchemy, do you want to be the prince?"


    The prince looked up at the emperor and said, "father... But you are the father of my son''s minister. My son is the closest and beloved person. My son is willing to do anything for my father! Please leave it to my son''s minister! My son will do better than King Liang!"


    Although it is said that... The crown prince''s meddling with his pill against the king Liang this time is to make the emperor unhappy, but the crown prince''s move is to compete for favor and regard him as the most respected person, which has greatly reduced the emperor''s anger.


    "All right! Get up!" the emperor leaned on the pillow. "You''d better not touch this matter and be your crown prince. In the future... My position is for you to take over! Don''t be distracted by other things. You should remember... The father''s favorite son must be you! It''s you... That''s why I don''t want you to touch anything against my ancestral teachings."


    "Father......" the Prince wanted to fight again, and he saw the emperor raise his hand to stop it.


    "There''s no need to discuss this matter! If you''re really free... Help your father and Emperor deal with more memorials! There are half a room of memorials in my study!"


    Seeing this, the prince kowtowed and said yes, and obediently withdrew from the hall.


    Gao demiao, standing aside, seemed to smile when he saw the emperor''s eyebrows and eyes. He exchanged a cup of tea for the emperor and flattered him with a smile: "although his Highness the prince has mixed up the alchemy, he is really sincere to his majesty! This reminds the old slave of hearing that the young children of ordinary people compete for favor. It''s harmless and very interesting. I didn''t expect to see it today."


    The emperor took the teacup and said with a smile, "yes... The prince is a dutiful man!"


    After drinking tea, the emperor asked Gao Demao, "how many pills did the king of Liang send in last time?"


    "Your Majesty, there are about ten more." Gao Demao hurriedly said.


    The emperor nodded and said, "take a pill! Send all the memorials in the study to the prince''s house. Don''t send them to me except the most important memorials in the future!"


    Gao Demao responded by saying yes.


    The emperor took the pill with water and lay down on the soft couch to rest.


    Since the emperor began to use pills, he became less and less concerned about political affairs. The memorials piled up in the study have already piled up half a room! In this way... These memorials are sent in after the minister''s election every day.


    But the emperor felt that today was the day the emperor should live.


    Once ascended the throne, he was happy. He was happy to finally become the person above tens of thousands of people. No one can bully him anymore.


    But after carefree, there is an endless burden. To be a good king, you should do better than your father. You should always worry about whether what you do is in line with Bai Weiting''s mind. For fear that Bai Weiting will gossip with him and correct the king because of small things, which will make him very upset.


    Now, Bai Weiting is dead, and there is no Bai family in Jin. The emperor is much more relaxed, but he is worried about historical records and will be denounced in the future.


    When I was young, I was afraid of being bullied, so I had a panic every day.


    After he ascended the throne, he was afraid of doing well, so he lived trembling every day.


    But if you really put it down from the bottom of your heart, it seems that everything is not so important.


    The prince returned to the prince''s house with great relief. Then he was sent to the prince''s house with mountains of memorials. In order to impress the emperor, the prince went into his study to deal with the memorials.


    The prince worked tirelessly day and night. After reading these mountains of memorials, the new memorials were sent to the prince''s house before they came out of the study.


    When Bai Qingyan sent someone to deliver the letter, he said that he wanted to go to Dengzhou for his mother Dong to pick up old Tai Jun Dong and return to shuoyang. He asked the prince to send someone to deliver the letter in that direction. The prince didn''t take it to heart.


    ¡¤


    On the third day of August, Dong was making arrangements for people to put the festival gifts brought to the Dong family in Dengzhou on the carriage.


    Bai Qingping came at a gallop and planned to send Bai Qingyan out of the city.


    Bai Jinzhi came to the cloud clearing house. She was worried and pinched for a long time. Seeing Bai Qingyan sitting on the soft couch reading Bai Jinxiu''s letter, she swallowed back the thought of going to Dengzhou with Bai Qingyan, and didn''t dare to say it.

 Chapter 522

    Bai Jinxiu said in the letter that the day after she spread Li Mao''s letter, Li Mao entered the palace before the gate was opened. With Li Mao''s cunning personality, she must have gone to see the emperor first and admitted the letter.


    Later, when Lord Liang''s residence was flooded, the imperial censor, Mr. Pei, took part in the performance of Zuo Xiang Li Mao. After careful comparison between master Tan and Duke Shoushan, he found that the letter was a fraud. The letter was received by LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple. Zuo Xiang Li Mao was wronged and got snow. But now he is still cultivating at home. It seems that his son Li Mingrui doesn''t go to Lord Liang''s residence much.


    It seems that Li Mao''s family should have a quarrel with the king of Liang, and the emperor also had doubts about Li Mao.


    The Royal Lin family really never let Bai Qingyan down. They just don''t know what Liang Wang did to Li Mao after he got the letter. They even let the Li family have a grudge against Liang Wang.


    Perhaps Li Mao will want to step down and pave the way for his son Li Mingrui earlier, but no matter who the Li family is in the court hall, as long as the Bai family holds the letters between Li Mao and the second prince, it will be a great crime to exterminate the family. The Li family should dare not offend the Bai family again.


    Bai Jinxiu also mentioned the day of August 15 in her letter.


    August 15 was supposed to be a day for family reunion. The eldest princess prayed for the country at the Royal Qing nunnery. I don''t know what Bai Qingyan''s plan is. Do you want to send someone to deliver the festival gift or send Bai Jinzhi back to metropolis to greet the eldest princess in person, or send someone back to metropolis to send a message in advance. Bai Jinxiu is ready to prepare.


    "Big girl!" mother Tong said after entering the door and saluting Bai Qing, "the cars and horses are ready to go."


    Chuntao''s eyes were sour and she wanted to stop talking. Finally, she came forward: "big girl, just let the maid follow! Otherwise no one will serve you all the way!"


    "Isn''t there green bamboo?" Bai Qingyan looked at Chuntao with a smile on his face. "You and mammy Tong, one weak and the other old, take you... The cars and horses are tired all the way. If you are ill, you will slow down the speed of the team!"


    "If you''re weak, you''re the big girl... How can you do if there''s no one around?" Chuntao knelt in front of Bai Qingyan. "Girl, take me anyway! I''ve even packed my little baggage! Chuntao must be fine all the way. She won''t be ill and drag down the team. Please allow her!"


    "Yes, elder sister! Just take Chuntao! Otherwise... Later, I''m not sure. Aunt Qin has to let you take mother Qin!" Bai Jinzhi also spoke for Chuntao.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the eager spring peach on his knees and nodded for a long time.


    "Miss Xie! Miss Xie! I''m going to get my little baggage now!" Chuntao wiped her tears with her sleeve, hurriedly got up to salute, and withdrew from the room to get her little baggage.


    Bai Qingyan lit the letter written by Bai Jinxiu and burned it. Then he said to Bai Jinzhi, "elder sister is not here. You can take care of your sisters and aunts at home!"


    Bai Jinzhi nodded: "don''t worry, elder sister. Elder sister should go early and return early!"


    Without her eldest sister, Bai Jinzhi felt that she had no backbone.


    Bai Qingyan brought only more than 30 guards, Shen Qingzhu, who had just recovered, and Lu Ping. Dong was inevitably worried.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t let his aunt and sisters send him. Instead, he took Dong''s arm and walked all the way to the main door, saying: "Uncle Ping and green bamboo... And Chuntao are here. What''s wrong with Auntie? Auntie... August 15 is the day for the family reunion. My grandmother is still in the Royal Qing nunnery. Who should be sent to greet my grandmother on August 15? My mother has to make arrangements early to send a letter to my second aunt in Dadu City, or let my second aunt prepare early."


    "I have discussed this matter with your third aunt. Xiao Ba is too young and the journey is bumpy. Naturally, your fifth aunt can''t go! Your fourth aunt is not in good health, so let your third aunt take Xiao Si, Xiao 5 and Xiao 6 back to metropolis! Go to visit your grandmother. It can make your grandmother lively when there are children, and send festival gifts to your wives'' homes." Dong whispered to his daughter.


    The third lady, Li Shi, has always been good at dancing. When she returned to metropolis, she is very good at human relations.


    "Xiao Si''s mother can consider staying in shuoyang. I''m not here... If Bai Qingping and Shen Yan can''t make up their minds about military training, someone needs to decide," Bai Qingyan said.


    Hearing this, Bai Jinzhi, who followed Bai Qingyan, felt that the burden on his shoulder was heavier.


    "That''s right!" Dong nodded and stepped out of the threshold with Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingping heard the sound, turned and looked inside the white house door, said to Dong and Bai Qingzhi, Bai Jinzhi bowed to the ground: "madam, princess, Princess!"


    Outside, Bai Qingping has always called her Princess Bai Qingyan, and has never been more upright.


    "I''m not here these days, so I''ll leave the training to you. If you''re not sure, you can come and discuss with the four girls." Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Qingping and told him, "Cai Ziyuan, who was sent to teach the recruits to read, and the Li family guard who joined the new barracks together, let Shen Yancong watch... Don''t make any trouble! If they have any changes, they don''t have to stay."


    "Yes!" Bai Qingping answered respectfully, "Qingping sent the princess out of the city."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and turned to worship Dong: "mother, my daughter is leaving."


    "OK!" Dong''s throat rolled. Even if he knew that his daughter was only going to her mother''s house, he would inevitably worry about her tossing on the road. "Be careful on the road. Remember to send someone back to send a message!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and his eyes fell on Bai Jinzhi: "I''ll give it to you at home!"


    "Don''t worry, elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi hugged Bai Qingyan, "Xiao Si, do your best!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and touched Bai Jinzhi''s head. He turned and got on the carriage. Shen Qingzhu also bowed to Dong and Bai Jinzhi, stepped down quickly, jumped onto the horse, and followed Lu Ping to lead the team in the front.


    "Madam, don''t worry, the maidservant will take good care of the big girl!" Chuntao saluted Dong and vowed.


    Dong nodded: "I know you are a good man. Go!"


    Chuntao hurried into the carriage with his clothes and skirts.


    Bai Qingping bowed to Dong and Bai Jinzhi, got on the carriage and escorted Bai Qingyan out of the city.


    On the way, Bai Qingping rode with the carriage and whispered to Bai Qingyan who opened the curtain of the carriage with one hand.


    "In the past, the descendants of the Bai clan were useless, but they all wanted to eat, drink and have fun, and lay in the clan waiting for the clan to support them. Now some people''s children are slowly employed. My father learned from the management method of our recruit camp. If he did well, he will be rewarded and if he did not do well, he will be punished. Now the people are earning money to do things well and want to show their face in front of my sister Bai Qingping finally smiled when he talked about the current situation in the family.

 Chapter 523

    "After a few years of hard training, I think I can work for sister." Bai Qingping is full of confidence.


    Whether a clan can prosper or not depends on how the patriarch leads it.


    If you are a patriarch, your clan will naturally decline.


    Now Bai Qihe is the head of the clan to manage the clan. He takes his mind back from those ancient books and uses it all to revitalize the Bai clan. At present, it seems to be quite effective.


    "In this way, people of the clan can use it, but... We must take precautions!"


    After all, the people of the clan were rotten at the root before. The country is easy to change, and the nature is difficult to change. Bai Qingyan wants to use and prevent it.


    Chuntao knelt in the carriage, busy making some incense, made tea for Bai Qingyan, and stuffed a ginger Satin hidden bag embroidered with Acacia flowers behind Bai Qingyan''s waist.


    I don''t understand or worry about what Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingping said. Bai Qingyan, who just wants to know how to serve, is more comfortable.


    Bai Qingping nodded: "don''t worry, elder sister. My father has repeatedly told me that only three clan brothers remain with me for the time being. After a year or two, if these three clan brothers can be consistent and available to the clan and elder sister, I''ll bring them to see elder sister. If not, I''ll send them to do some unimportant work."


    "You''ve always been safe. I''m very relieved." Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Qingping on horseback and said, "you''ve had a good relationship with Shen Yan these days. If you have a chance, don''t miss a trace... Inquire about the origin of the Shen family."


    Bai Qingping was stunned. It shouldn''t be difficult for Bai Qingyan to find out the origin of the Taishou family, but Bai Qingyan suddenly asked Bai Qingping to inquire from Shen Yan. He knew that Bai Qingyan had some doubts about the Taishou family.


    "I see. Don''t worry, sister!" Bai Qingping nodded.


    "Well, don''t send it. Go back to the new barracks." Bai Qingyan said to Bai Qingping with a smile, "it''s hard!"


    Bai Qingping nodded and didn''t insist any more. He walked aside with a horse belly, saluted Bai Qingyan with a fist and watched Bai Qingyan''s team leave. Bai Qingping turned his horse head back to the school field and took Bai Qingyan''s advice to inquire about the origin of the Shen family to heart.


    Lu Ping, led by Shen Qingzhu, left the city and entered the mountain road. Not long after, Lu Ping, who led the team in the front, raised his hand to signal the team to stop.


    Shen Qingzhu and Lu Ping, with a small burden on their back, turned their horses and rode back to Bai Qingyan''s carriage. They saw that Bai Qingyan had got off the carriage and jumped on the horse to take the reins handed by the guard.


    Bai Qingyan grabbed the reins and handed a letter to Lu Ping. Then he said to Lu Ping, "Uncle Ping, send someone to send this letter to general Cheng Yuanzhi in southern Xinjiang. You take the team forward first, and I''ll follow."


    "Yes!"


    Chuntao, standing beside the carriage, looked up at Bai Qingyan and said, "be careful, big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and Shen Qingzhu off along the path, Chuntao got into the carriage nervously. Luping also sent someone to deliver the letter and led the team slowly forward before he hit the horse.


    What Bai Qingyan wrote in his letter is nothing more than that Cheng Yuanzhi can directly ask the crown prince for help. After all, in the eyes of the crown prince, Bai Jiajun is a private soldier in the crown prince''s hands, and he will certainly take care of him more.


    ¡¤


    Ji Tingyu had been at the appointed place for a long time. When he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs, he rose from the high tree above the earth slope. He saw Bai Qingyan and Shen Qingzhu who had changed men''s clothes. Ji Tingyu hurriedly jumped down from the high tree and came forward.


    Bai Qingyan saw Ji Tingyu rein in his horse. He saw Ji Tingyu hurried forward and knelt on one knee: "big girl!"


    "Get up!" Bai Qingyan dismounted and smiled at the black and thin but more energetic Bai family guard army who had lain in the mountain with Ji Tingyu for so many months. "It''s a lot more energetic!"


    Ji Tingyu''s eyes fell on Shen Qingzhu, smiled and nodded to say hello: "Miss Shen!"


    Shen Qingzhu nodded and took the reins from Bai Qingyan''s hand. Bai Qingyan walked up the mountain with Ji Tingyu and said, "today I brought Qingzhu and asked her to dress up as a man to help you train recruits! What difficulties do you encounter now?"


    Shen Qingzhu has a special identity. Before everything is ready, he decides not to let the recruits trained by Ji Tingyu know that Shen Qingzhu... Is the escort around the town Princess Bai Qingyan.


    "According to the eldest girl''s instructions, we don''t refer to the training methods of tiger Eagle camp. After these months, we have roughly found out the soldiers'' advantages. Now it''s difficult to recruit soldiers. There are two wars in the South and north of Jin, and the number of people we can recruit is limited." Ji Tingyu frowned.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Ji Tingyu and smiled: "Isn''t it a good time for us to recruit soldiers all over the country? The imperial court ordered the conscription, and the government soldiers bear the brunt. The reason why the government soldiers are willing to become government soldiers is that the imperial court gave land... And there is no tax. But now it''s common for tyrants and gentry to seize land. It''s difficult for the government soldiers to live without land. The imperial court conscripts one after another, and the government soldiers flee... Try to attract them!"


    The team Ji Tingyu trained is not good enough. Bai Qingyan asked Ji Tingyu to find out the soldiers'' strengths in the training, take a team of ten people, each with their own strengths, complement each other, cooperate and help each other, so this team can not only fight in the mountains and seize the city, but also become a feather arrow inserted into the enemy''s heavy shield as long as it is used properly!


    Although this method is not convenient for the imperial court to recruit soldiers, it is also a good way to summon people today.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan has an extremely adventurous idea. Since Ji Tingyu and his people dare to rob the crown prince''s motorcade and the Zhenguo princess''s motorcade, why can''t they rob a newly recruited army back.


    The Jin court usually issues a conscription order and assigns military officers to go to the place with the conscription order. After recruitment, they personally send recruits to major military camps for training arrangement.


    Ji Tingyu obviously also thought of this method. He tried to talk to Bai Qingyan: "big girl, little one wants to... Rob a conscription order and bring the soldiers back to his home territory."


    Bai Qingyan stepped down and looked sideways at Ji Tingyu. Unexpectedly, Ji Tingyu thought of it with her: "Ji Tingyu, you have great courage!"


    Ji Tingyu saw Bai Qingyan''s smiling eyes and knew that Bai Qingyan agreed.


    They are much bolder than he thought.


    "Shuoyang didn''t recruit soldiers because he trained troops to suppress bandits, but... He robbed recruits from other places. How can he bring them back quietly and provide supplies along the way? Have you ever thought about how to keep them in the mountain after they enter the mountain?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Ji Tingyu nodded and had a perfect strategy in his heart: "however, it all needs the help of the big girl."

 Chapter 524

    "If you think it''s feasible, discuss with uncle Liu that you should be in charge of the military training." Bai Qingyan had nothing to worry about Ji Tingyu.


    Ji Tingyu bowed to Bai Qing and said solemnly, "don''t worry, big girl. When the big girl needs to use troops in the future, Ji Tingyu will definitely give her a usable army."


    When the eldest girl arranged for him to run mountain bandits here, Ji Tingyu knew that the eldest girl had not spoken clearly... But speaking out was enough to thrill people.


    Ji Tingyu is willing to work hard for the Bai family and the ambition of a big girl. He only wants to see a peaceful day in the world.


    Because Ji Tingyu knew that the decline of the royal family had become obvious, but he only calculated some flies and dogs all day, and only the ambitious Bai family in the state of Jin could bear the burden of calming the troubled times.


    Ji Tingyu, willing to follow Bai Qingyan... Contrary to Lin''s imperial power!


    Bai Qingyan left Shen Qingzhu here with Ji Tingyu before leaving. When he returned, he sent a letter in advance to let Shen Qingzhu meet.


    When Bai Qingyan trained the women''s escort team, Shen Qingzhu trained with Bai Qingyan and knew the world. He stayed with Ji Tingyu this time to see more details for Ji Tingyu.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan caught up with Lu Ping''s team to Dengzhou, Lu Ping took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "the letter sent by the four girls quickly!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, took the letter, dismounted and bent down to get on the carriage.


    "The big girl is back!" Chuntao hurriedly puts a handkerchief and hands it to Bai Qingyan to wipe his hands. The letter was sent from the direction of Dadu city. Bai Jinxiu said in the letter that the idle king of Nandu came to Dadu city and went to King Liang''s house after meeting the emperor. She didn''t know what she had discussed with King Liang. After coming out, she went to the imperial palace the next day and took Nandu again


    Princess Liu Ruofu took back the mansion in Dadu City, and then... The emperor ordered that the marriage between King Liang and Princess Liu Ruofu in Nandu be scheduled for the beginning of spring next year.


    Also, on the emperor''s birthday, the white deer, the sacred animal of Jin, died suddenly at night. The emperor was so angry that he killed 73 slaves who took care of the white deer.


    Another is that Dayan wants to send the princess away to marry Beirong and become the new king of Rong di. He wants to borrow a way from the country of Dajin, so Yan sends envoys to Jin.


    White deer is the divine beast of Jin. The sudden sudden death of the divine beast is an unknown sign. The emperor is naturally furious. It seems that... The power of Lin surname in Jin is really going to be exhausted.


    After reading the letter, Bai Qingyan opened the lid of the three legged gilt incense burner on the table, ordered the letter, put it in, and covered the lid of the incense burner


    If Liang Wang and Xian Wang are already on the same boat, it is not difficult to persuade Liang Wang to marry his only daughter Liu Ruofu with Liang Wang''s eloquence and deceiving ability.


    When Liu Ruofu, the only daughter of King Xian, married King Liang, she naturally became the person of King Liang, but king Xian met the emperor first... And then met King Liang, which is worth pondering.


    It''s just that how could Yan Emperor let the princess go and kiss?


    Is it because of food problems? Or is there a problem with the Dayan army stationed in Beirong?


    The motorcade to Dengzhou is still moving forward slowly. Bai Qingyan leans against the pillow and closes his eyes.


    Now the situation in the world is changing. Whether Dayan has a problem with the army or food, it is more important to control Nanrong in his own hands than anything else.


    Otherwise, the great Yan will be strong in the future, and it will attack both sides of the Jin journey.


    Lu Ping led the team all the way. After entering the Yunjing mountains, the speed slowed down.


    Yunjing mountain range, with dangerous and steep mountain roads, vertical and horizontal gullies, and surging waves under the cliff.


    A team of thirty horses escorted the carriage and walked slowly between the rolling green mountains and cliffs in the Yunjing mountains.


    The peak has snow, hidden clouds, and the sun shines on the mountains. It is magnificent and magnificent.


    Occasionally, clouds block out the sun, but in a moment, there is golden light again, which outlines the golden outline of the layer of green and emerald and the forward horse team.


    After coming out of the Yunjing mountains, the horse team reached Dengzhou on August 17.


    Dong laotaijun and Dong Qingyue got the letter early. Early in the morning, they asked Dong changlan to take Dong''s servants to the city gate to meet Bai Qingyan.


    Dong changlan saw the motorcade coming slowly in the morning light. He smiled at the bottom of his eyes, jumped over and got on the horse, and rushed out with a horse belly.


    Seeing Dong changlan, Lu Ping quickly turned his horse and trotted to Bai Qingyan''s carriage. He lowered his voice and said, "big girl, the young master of the Dong family is coming!"


    Bai Qing responded, put down the ancient books and put them aside.


    Dong changlan quickly stepped forward, nodded to Lu Ping, also stopped by the carriage and called out: "cousin..."


    Chuntao hurriedly opened the curtain of the carriage.


    Bai Qingyan saw Dong changlan riding on his horse, wearing a crab shell blue left placket with auspicious clouds and dark patterns. The handsome boy was full of heroism and smiled: "changlan."


    "My grandmother and father asked me to meet my cousin." Dong changlan turned his horse''s head and followed the carriage in a low voice. "When my cousin came, I should have sent a letter to shuoyang to report peace with me."


    In the letter, there are also the results of Dong changlan and Dong Qingyue''s detailed discussion. However, because it is a letter rather than personal communication, what Dong changlan said in the letter is very vague and others are afraid that they can''t understand it.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "I''ll talk about it later."


    Dong changlan nodded: "I''ll lead the way in front."


    "OK!" Bai Qingyan asked Chuntao to put down the curtain.


    Dong changlan led the way in front of him and took the white horse team from shuoyang city to the city.


    Chuntao hurriedly cleaned up the tables and tables in the carriage, put the tea sets and snacks into the small box in the carriage, simply talked to Bai Qing, gathered her hair and cut her clothes.


    Old Tai Jun Dong, Dong Qingyue, Cui, Xiao Cui, and a concubine and two concubines in the family all accompanied old Tai Jun Dong standing outside the door, waiting for Bai Qingyan''s arrival.


    Seeing Dong changlan''s figure from a distance, Cui supported Dong laotaijun and said with a smile: "mother, here..."


    Dong laotaijun trembled sandalwood beads, wore a red sandalwood wishful cardigan with gold thread piping, his silver hair was combed meticulously, and his forehead was tightly stretched with pigeon blood gemstones on his head.


    As soon as he heard that his granddaughter was coming, old Taijun Dong took a step down the steps, holding his son''s and daughter-in-law''s hands with his skirt, and his smile grew stronger and stronger.


    "PO should have worked hard all the way. Just get home!" old Tai Jun Dong couldn''t help sighing. When Bai Qingyan came to Dengzhou, old Tai Jun Dong slept soundly every day. He always worried about accidents on the road. After all, banditry is rampant and the world is in chaos.

 Chapter 525

    Until the carriage stopped steadily, Chuntao helped Bai Qingyan to bend down and come out of the exquisite carriage of elm. Old Taijun Dong couldn''t help but look happy and hurried to the lower level. He was very happy and called out: "a Bao..."


    "Mother, please slow down!" Cui''s face was also full of smiles. He and Dong Qingyue were busy one by one, carefully protecting Dong laotaijun down the high rank.


    After knowing that Bai Qingyan didn''t want to marry Dong Changyuan, Cui was a little relieved. She didn''t be a mother-in-law but an aunt... Cui still liked Bai Qingyan very much.


    In addition, later, Cui and Dong Qingyue had a serious quarrel, which affected Dong Changyuan''s mood and didn''t do well in the exam. Bai Qingyan came forward to explain, so Dong Changyuan could get the emperor''s green eye in the palace exam.


    Later, Dong Changyuan and Dong Shi sent letters back one after another, which saved Dong Qingyue and Cui Shi from the result of divorce or divorce.


    Cui''s love for Bai Qingyan, who is sensible and knowledgeable in general, is a little more.


    "Grandma!" Bai Qingyan smiled like a child at the sight of Dong laotaijun, who was healthy and in good mental state. When he got out of the carriage, he was gripped by Dong laotaijun.


    "Why don''t you even bring a mammy? Isn''t mammy Tong very useful?" old Mr. Dong frowned and asked.


    "Mother Tong is old. I originally meant to let Chuntao stay at home and help teach the girl who has just been sent to the yard. I''m used to going out alone. Cars and horses are fast. I''m afraid that they can''t stand it and drag down the speed of travel, but Chuntao insisted on following, so I brought her!"


    Bai Qingyan replied to Dong laotaijun''s question. Then he bowed his knees and called people one by one: "uncle, aunt!"


    Dong laotaijun smiled and looked at Chuntao. His eyes were happy: "this girl is a good girl!"


    Chuntao blushed when he was praised by Dong laotaijun and hurriedly saluted: "an old Taijun!"


    "Cousin!" Dong Changmao, Dong Qingyue''s son, who was half a year away from Dong changlan, came forward and bowed respectfully to Bai Qing.


    Dong Changmao is far less beautiful than Dong Changyuan and Dong changlan, but he is also a rare handsome young man. He is calm in a straight body with dark gray embroidered bamboo patterns, but he also seems a little old-fashioned.


    Two concubines Dong Tingyun and Dong Tingzhi also hurried forward to salute.


    Dong Tingzhi was wearing an apricot dress and a bun. He only had a green jade hairpin on his head. He was a little timid.


    Dong Tingyun, who has always been kept by Dong laotaijun, picked up very grandly today. In the water red light gauze dress is a Chinese dress with goose yellow golden clouds. Under it is a water red skirt with golden thread embroidered butterflies. On her head, she holds a step shaking of fried gold twigs embedded with rubies. After saluting, she stood up and smiled and said to Bai Qing: "My cousin is here. Grandma is talking to her old man every day these days!"


    Little Cui''s sister Rong also came forward and asked Bai Qingyan with a smile: "is it safe for cousin to come? Why don''t you bring more guards?"


    "Don''t stand outside and talk!" old Tai Jun Dong was full of joy. The wrinkles on his face laughed deeper. He just looked up and down with Bai Qingyan''s hand, "let''s go! Let''s go in and talk!"


    Dong laotaijun almost hugged Bai Qingyan and walked all the way to the flower pendant gate. At the same time, he ordered people to quickly bring the food prepared for Bai Qingyan to the table.


    Dong Qingyue laughed with Bai Qingyan. Seeing that Bai Qingyan looked much better than before in metropolis, he knew that his sister wrote that Bai Qingyan''s body was better day by day, which was not a word of comfort.


    Dong Tingyun was brave and followed little Cui''s side. He kept asking Bai Qingyan about the war in southern and Northern Xinjiang. Old Tai Jun Dong held Bai Qingyan''s hand and turned his head and said angrily, "your cousin has just entered the door. She didn''t breathe well. Where did you come from so much?"


    Dong Tingyun smiled, covered her lips with a handkerchief, and joked with Dong laotaijun: "my cousin just arrived, my grandmother thought that sister Yun talked too much! Cousin, please comment... My grandmother said how lively I talk on weekdays! My grandmother threw sister Yun aside because she saw that her cousin was more beautiful than sister Yun."


    Bai Qingyan smiled and said nothing.


    Little Cui smiled and raised his hand to poke Dong Tingyun''s forehead, but he also understood that only Dong Tingyun, who was raised next to Dong laotaijun, dared to say this.


    The Dongs in Dengzhou are also members of the aristocratic family with big trees and deep roots. The pavilions, carved galleries and painted buildings are displayed in an ancient style, elegant and restrained.


    Dong laotaijun dislikes Dong Tingyun''s many words. It''s true that she asked Bai Qingyan all the way until she crossed the veranda and stepped into Dong laotaijun''s yard. Bai Qingyan went to the warm pavilion where Dong laotaijun ordered someone to dress and wash her.


    Dong laotaijun loves Bai Qingyan. Cui and Xiao Cui originally meant to pick up a yard for Bai Qingyan, but Dong laotaijun was reluctant to put Bai Qingyan aside. He wanted to put it under his eyes and let him settle down here.


    Bai Qingyan washed away his dusty clothes, changed into a frost colored dress, and held Chuntao''s hand to Dong laotaijun''s main room. It was good to hear that the room was busy. I don''t know who brought the cold sour plum soup. Dong laotaijun asked someone to remove the sour plum soup and let someone bring it with cream in a silver lamp. He also told his daughter-in-law, two granddaughters and granddaughter-in-law that if Bai Qingyan went to them, he would be sure Remove the ice and make it unusable.


    Bai Qingyan''s cold illness doesn''t touch cold things. Lao Taijun Dong always keeps it in mind. Bai Qingyan''s heart is warm.


    "Watch girl!" mother Wang, who was beside old prince Dong, hurriedly welcomed out and asked Bai Qingyan to come in. Mother Wang was dressed neatly and had a round face. She looked very kind.


    The bamboo curtain made a sound, and the people in the house all looked in the direction of the door. It seemed that they walked around the screen, through the bead curtain and towards the inner room.


    Little Cui hurriedly got up and greeted: "cousin, come and sit next to grandma..."


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded, walked to old lady Dong, was held hands and said a lot of words, and asked old lady Dong to send her maid to serve her and give gifts to the Dong family. When the people who had eaten the meal dispersed, Bai Qingyan couldn''t seriously say a few words to his uncle Dong Qingyue.


    Dong laotaijun left Bai Qingyan to speak in the house. On the pretext that the embroidery on Chuntao''s clothes was beautiful, Mammy Wang wanted to ask Chuntao to paint a flower appearance and took Chuntao out of the room.


    The gilded auspicious animal incense burner placed in the middle of the upper room curled up and dissipated indoors like a cloud.


    Until the shaking sound of the Pearl curtain stopped, Bai Qingyan talked about his intention to receive Dong laotaijun to shuoyang.


    Old lady Dong sat on the red sandalwood soft couch with a small sandalwood table painted with black paint and gold on her elbow. She put down her tea cup and said with a smile, "grandma is old and can''t stand the long-distance toss. When... We a Bao get married and grandma will go to shuoyang again! This time a Bao came... I''ll spend more time with grandma. Grandma doesn''t know how many days she can live."

 Chapter 526

    "Grandma..." Bai Qingyan raised his hand and gently clenched her hand. "Grandma is in good health. She must be able to see changlan and Changyuan marry and have children. My aunt is a good-natured person, but she is too gentle. When it comes to raising children... She has to live with her grandmother."


    Hearing this, old Taijun Dong smiled and patted Bai Qingyan''s hand. He gently clutched Bai Qingyan''s calloused hand in his palm, and his eyes were red: "changlan and Changyuan, grandma doesn''t worry, grandma just can''t trust you..."


    The voice of the old prince was choking.


    Since ancient times, women have lived hard, especially their granddaughter and children. I don''t know what to do about this marriage event in the future!


    If you don''t marry in this life, do you expect those people of the Bai clan?


    Ah... It''s not that old Tai Jun Dong doesn''t look down on the Bai clan. Those people just bow down when they see that her granddaughter is strong. If her granddaughter didn''t stand up when the Bai family had an accident, they don''t know what kind of orphans and widows of the Bai family will be bullied.


    It''s better to count on the Dong family than the Bai clan!


    "Po, grandma is selfish too. Grandma... Just wants to put you next to grandma to protect you from being bullied. Are you serious... Don''t look at Changyuan?" old Tai Jun Dong''s eyes are red.


    According to the truth, Dong laotaijun shouldn''t talk to Bai Qingyan''s daughter who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, but he, the granddaughter, is tough and has great ideas. Bai Qingyan doesn''t let go, even his daughter has nothing to do.


    "Grandma, Po doesn''t look down on cousin Changyuan!" Bai Qingyan shook his head. "What I''m asking for is not the three-thirds of an acre of land in the backyard. My grandfather, father, uncle and brothers are gone, but the Bai family has worked together from generation to generation, and someone must inherit their aspirations from generation to generation."


    Since Bai Qingyan refused to marry Dong Changyuan, forced the emperor to change Bai Family Justice with the people''s feelings and hearts, and won a great victory in southern Xinjiang and brought the Bai family back to shuoyang safely, old Tai Jun Dong already knows... Bai Qingyan has Kunpeng ambition in his heart. I''m afraid it''s not a woman who can be trapped in the back house.


    But this road is too difficult. The world is unfair to women. If she wants to make a career, it will be more difficult than men.


    As an elder, she works hard all her life. She doesn''t want to pave the way for future generations and let them walk steadily in the future. However, her granddaughter chose the most difficult way.


    Lao Tai Jun Dong dipped his handkerchief into tears and said, "it''s all right! Grandma just said it for nothing."


    "Grandma, Po wants to take you to shuoyang this time, because this year''s attack by Rong Di may be the most violent year. Grandma will go to Dengzhou with Po in order to live in peace for a few days." Bai Qingyan gently advised old Tai Jun Dong.


    Dong laotaijun was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Bai Qingyan. His face was solemn: "you think of being with your uncle."


    In the Dong family these years, although Lao Tai Jun Dong has gradually delegated power to Cui''s house and only wants to live a healthy life, he is the backbone of the Dong family. The major event still needs the consent of Lao Tai Jun Dong. His uncle Dong Qingyue still likes to discuss with Lao Tai Jun Dong about anything uncertain or boring.


    When Dong laotaijun was young, he followed Dong laotaijun. Even Dong laotaijun attached great importance to his opinions, let alone Dong Qingyue as a son.


    "Dengzhou is not safe. My grandmother still goes to shuoyang with me. She should accompany her mother and come back when Dengzhou is safe." Bai Qingyan saw what old Tai Jun Dong would like to say and took the shortcut. "My grandmother doesn''t have to refuse in a hurry. Fortunately, Po still has to stay in Dengzhou for a while and discuss with his uncle later."


    Old Tai Jun Dong was worried that Bai Qingyan was dusty and tired all the way. He urged Bai Qingyan to have a rest. Instead, Bai Qingyan waited on old Tai Jun Dong to have a rest in the afternoon before carefully retreating from the inner room.


    Mother is far away in shuoyang and cannot be filial in front of her grandmother. Now that Bai Qingyan has arrived in Dengzhou, he wants to be filial for his mother in front of her grandmother.


    Mother Wang opened the bead curtain for Bai Qingyan, sent Bai Qingyan out, and whispered to Bai Qingyan: "a while ago, Miss Biao was either in the South or in the north. The old Taijun never put down his heart and knelt in front of the Buddhist niche all day. Now miss Biao is the only girl left. Miss Biao must cherish herself!"


    The girl in mother Wang''s mouth is Bai Qingyan''s mother Dong.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and thanked mammy Wang: "my mother is not around my grandmother. Thanks to mammy Wang, she can still talk with my grandmother."


    "Miss Biao, where is this? The old slave has been with the old prince all his life. The old prince is the master... The old slave is a servant. Shouldn''t it be her share to serve the old prince?" mammy Wang smiled again. "When Miss Biao came, I think the old prince is in good spirits. His face is red and moist. It''s really a rare look in recent years!"


    Bai Qing smiled and said to Grandma Wang, "grandma can''t leave others. Grandma, go back and take care of her. The mammies and maids you sent to me must be smart and capable. If there''s anything inappropriate, I''ll tell you again!"


    "Ah! Good!" mother Wang nodded, her eyes fell on her niece Qiu Huan in her maid''s clothes, and stared like a warning, "what''s wrong with their service, big girl? Although miss Chuntao and these mothers beat and scold, don''t be soft hearted, but get used to their virtue."


    Bai Qingyan''s identity is different. She is the respect of the princess. The maid who can serve Bai Qingyan must be mentioned in the future. Even if she marries someone in the future, the maid who has served the princess will be better than the ordinary maid in the family.


    Mother Wang knew that her nephew''s daughter was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the servant girl''s life was a young lady''s body. It was too tired and dirty.


    Originally, Mammy Wang didn''t intend to assign this little girl film to serve Bai Qingyan, but unexpectedly, the little girl film played her sign, took the way of mammy beside Mrs. Cui, and forcibly squeezed into the cousin''s side.


    Dong had thought that Bai Qingyan didn''t bring mother Tong around. At least it''s OK to have Shen Qingzhu. Who would have thought that Bai Qingyan left Shen Qingzhu at Ji Tingyu''s place, so mother Wang''s niece was mentioned to Bai Qingyan and served closely with Chuntao.


    Fortunately, the old prince was in love with Biao girl and ordered her to be placed in her yard. Mammy Wang consciously had her staring at her. Her niece couldn''t make any moths.


    "Don''t worry, Mammy." Bai Qingyan still smiled.


    "Take good care of the watch girl," mother Wang told coldly with a round face.


    The servant women and sons of Dong''s house should be in unison.

 Chapter 527

    Bai Qingyan didn''t have a good talk with her uncle just now. She didn''t know whether her uncle was in the study or not. She was not so rash to find her uncle without authorization. She was about to point out a woman to ask if her uncle was free at this time. She saw little Cui smiling and saluting Bai Qingyan outside the gate.


    Bai Qingyan held Chuntao''s hand across the discharge door, looked at the refreshing little Cui, smiled and called her: "sister Rong..."


    "It was changlan who asked me to wait for my cousin here. My father and changlan were waiting for my cousin in the study. They were afraid that my cousin didn''t know the way, so they asked me to pick her up." Xiao Cui said, taking advantage of the situation and holding Bai Qingyan''s arm.


    Chuntao quickly folded his hands in front of his lower abdomen, stepped back two steps and followed Bai Qingyan.


    But mother Wang''s niece qiuhuan saw Chuntao retreat behind, hurriedly crossed Chuntao, and came forward to hold Bai Qingyan''s arm.


    Bai Qingyan Yu Guang saw a figure suddenly around him. He looked back and said, "I''m not old enough to be 70 or 80. I don''t have to help."


    Qiu Huan blushed and whispered that he had retreated again, but he didn''t return to his original position. Instead, he walked side by side with Chuntao, as if doing so would raise his identity to the position of Chuntao, Bai Qingyan''s close maid.


    Xiao Cui talked with Bai Qing all the way and walked slowly along the nine winding corridor with the bamboo curtain of the Xiang imperial concubine. The distance seemed to be much shorter.


    It was about Dong changlan who gave orders, so Xiao Cui and Bai Qingyan stepped into the study yard and were not stopped by the guard outside the yard. Xiao Cui turned back and told his close mammy not to follow in and watch outside the yard.


    Bai Qingyan also turned back and ordered Chuntao to wait outside.


    Dong changlan heard the movement outside the hospital, greeted him from the study, smiled and bowed: "cousin..."


    Bai Qingyan returned the gift.


    "My cousin, my father and changlan talked about business first. I went to make some good snacks for my cousin. I told my cousin before... But when I was in shuoyang, I couldn''t make them for my cousin because of insufficient ingredients. This time, my cousin came just in time!" little Cui smiled and made an excuse, but didn''t want to pestle there to hinder Bai Qingyan and her father-in-law and husband from talking about business.


    Although, women''s families generally do not participate in the business outside the men''s hospital. But at the time of shuoyang, Xiao Cui understood that her cousin was not as willing to live in the backyard as their ordinary women.


    After saluting, Xiao Cui stepped back with a smile and ordered people to guard the yard. No one else was allowed to go in. He went to the small kitchen to prepare snacks.


    Dong changlan personally opened the bamboo curtain of Xiangfei for Bai Qingyan and introduced Bai Qingyan into the study: "if my cousin asked me to bring it to my father last time, I''ve already brought it... But all the soldiers were worried that if the people were evacuated rashly, they might panic the people in Dengzhou city."


    When Bai Qingyan entered the door, Dong Qingyue was sitting in front of the case, holding the folded paper sent back after being reviewed by the crown prince, and talking to his family''s staff. He looked a little tired. The sunlight came in from the window lattice, and the floating dust floated in the light. Several silver wires in Dong Qingyue''s hair could be seen faintly.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming in, Dong Qingyue looked up and smiled at the corners of his lips. Without interrupting the words of his staff, he motioned Bai Qingyan to take a seat aside.


    The Counselor''s voice paused. Seeing that Dong Qingyue didn''t interrupt him, he continued: "the silver sent by your adult is only a drop in the bucket. You can only take care of the soldiers who can''t work because they have been disabled for guarding shuoyang over the years. However, the emperor''s short Dengzhou Army food and grass for the construction of the palace has already dissatisfied the army."


    Dong Qingyue frowned and nodded: "I see... You go down first!"


    The counselor got up and worshipped Dong Qingyue, Dong changlan and Bai Qingyan. He could guess the identity of Bai Qingyan in his heart.


    Although the counselor hasn''t seen the family members of Dong''s back house, Dong Qingyue can let the family members who step into the important place of the study. In addition to Dong Taijun and his wife, I''m afraid that only the niece... Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, is left.


    Dong changlan personally poured tea for Bai Qingyan, sat down next to Bai Qingyan, and listened to Bai Qingyan directly ask: "uncle, last time I asked Chang LAN to say something, I don''t know what hesitation my uncle has? Uncle, but... I still have a glimmer of hope for the imperial court?"


    Dong Qingyue sighed gently, nodded, and handed the fold to Bai Qingyan: "look! This is the reply of the crown prince just received."


    From before Dong changlan went to Dengzhou to now, Dong Qingyue has connected more than ten folds... All the stones sink into the sea. Who knows that someone sent the prince''s reply at noon.


    Bai Qingyan opened his eyes. The prince''s meaning was very simple. He said that Dong Qingyue made a mountain out of a molehill. Now Rong and di are in civil strife, and Nanrong and Beirong are fighting together. Dayan has made it clear that it is too late for Nanrong to curry favor with the state of Jin. How dare he dare to break ground on the head of the state of Jin? He is not afraid that the state of Jin and Dayan will fight him together.


    As for the arrears of grain and rates, the crown prince did not mention a word.


    Bai Qingyan was not surprised by this result. This is indeed what the crown prince can do.


    Bai Qingyan put aside the reply in his hand and looked at Dong Qingyue: "now the court is full of flattering people. They all learn to figure out the thoughts of the emperor and the crown prince! Otherwise... It won''t happen that the army''s pay will be deducted to repair the imperial palace for the emperor! Let alone more than a dozen broken stones and drown in the sea!"


    "As long as the following officials see that the emperor is dissatisfied with his uncle''s note, they will think of an excuse for the emperor. No matter what the civil strife in Nanrong and Beirong... They dare not provoke our Jin! Or they are afraid that Jin will attack Nanrong with Dayan. Most of these should be excuses made by the courtiers to the emperor by speculating on the emperor''s meaning. They will not even present the note behind his uncle to the emperor."


    As Bai Qingyan said, Dong Qingyue''s fold was handed over for the first time. Gao Demao saw that the emperor glanced at it roughly and threw it aside. Without giving instructions, he motioned to go on. Later, Dong Qingyue''s fold never came before the emperor''s imperial case.


    Later, the emperor asked the prince to deal with the memorial. LV Xiang quietly and secretly sent the memorial to the prince, hoping that the prince would come out and persuade the emperor.


    Well, who knows that the prince gave Dong Qingyue such a reply after discussing with the officials.


    Dong changlan frowned, nodded and agreed: "my father has sent spies to explore the trend of Nanrong. If Nanrong is really moving, report it immediately."


    "My uncle still has to make plans early. Even if it''s not for the side, just for the people of Dengzhou City, it''s time to evacuate the people after the autumn harvest, so as not to attack Rong Di and kill innocent people."

 Chapter 528

    Bai Qingyan thought about it, but he didn''t hide it from Dong Qingyue. He said frankly, "uncle, I think changlan should have told you that I have another plan for shuoyang military training."


    Dong Qingyue looked at his niece''s dark eyes with hidden edges and nodded.


    She said slowly, "I don''t know if my uncle has heard of the Wang family''s case in Jiuqu lane, Dadu city?"


    Dong Qingyue nodded and slightly adjusted his sitting posture: "I''ve heard a little. I heard that there was a lot of discussion among the people about the case. They all said that the crime committed by the king squire would not lead the whole family to a dead end. Why did the whole family commit suicide in prison?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong Qingyue and said: "The royal family is confused. In order to satisfy the emperor''s wish for immortality, the king of Liang refined the elixir with the lives of children. In order to protect the king of Liang, the emperor closed all the squires in prison and sent the bodies of the children in the king''s house to the king''s house. Even if such a simple and rough treatment would make the case unreasonable, the emperor did it! And the case was still closed with the momentum of destroying the dead and decaying, Uncle... Such a royal family and such a court are exhausted. "


    Dong Qingyue''s pupil trembled, his back straightened, looked at Bai Qingyan, and his eyes disapproved: "but the prince still seems to..."


    "Uncle, the prince is the same!" Bai Qing said, looking at Dong Qingyue, "Before the emperor ascended the throne, he looked like the crown prince. After he ascended the throne, there was a grandfather, and the emperor could hold his nature. Now that his grandfather was gone, the emperor''s nature gradually revealed. He was headstrong, full of suspicion, and had no vision and pattern of being a monarch. He didn''t want to expand the land, strengthen the people and enrich the country. He was content with his eyes, greedy for pleasure, and regarded the people as grass mustard. Now the dynasty The imperial court... Has been rotten from the bone and rotten inside... How can it not die? "


    Dong Qingyue frowned, lowered his eyes, rubbed his thumb and index finger with each other and thought carefully.


    Seeing Dong Qingyue wavering, Bai Qingyan got up and worshipped Dong Qingyue: "To save the kingdom of Jin, we need a change of blood and a change of imperial power. Only then can we save the rotten and rotten kingdom of Jin. My uncle has experienced in the Bai family army. When I know that the original purpose of the Bai family army is to serve the people... Calm civil strife and foreign war! Protect the people and secure the people... These four words... Are the military soul of the Bai family army! Since the royal family now regards the people as grass mustard, pursues longevity for their own selfish desires and wantonly kills them Kill ignorant children! The people are the foundation of the country, and children are the future of a country! "


    The four eyes are opposite. Bai Qingyan''s black and white eyes are tough: "If the emperor is confused, he will harm the country and the people. Can we not stay away from those who eat the taxes of the people of the state of Jin? Even if my uncle thinks the prince is OK, he should make preparations early! Now... Dayan takes advantage of Beirong''s help and sends troops to settle in Beirong, so that he can get the natural pasture of Beirong! My uncle should also take advantage of the situation... Encroach on Nanrong, otherwise once Dayan succeeds in the future, our state of Jin will be destroyed It''s dangerous for Yan to attack on both sides! "


    After listening to Bai Qingyan''s words, Dong changlan knew that his cousin had really paid for their family today. He was shocked by Bai Qingyan''s long-term vision and looked at Bai Qingyan with a calm and calm look.


    "So, the bandits in shuoyang are actually your people. You train people as soldiers in shuoyang so that soldiers can be used one day?" Dong Qingyue looked at his niece, uneasily adjusted his sitting posture, sighed and said, "But Po, overthrowing the imperial power of the Lin family and the chaos in Jin... Who can take that position! Rebellion is easy... It is rare to have long-term peace and stability. How can you guarantee that when you raise an issue, the people who do not have delusions about the supreme position will fish in troubled waters, and it will not be the people who will suffer at that time?"


    "Uncle... What a Bao asks for is not to settle the peace of Jin. A Bao dares to forget the great wish of Bai''s ancestors every day. It is to return the peace of the people all over the world. A Bao asks for... The unification of the world, the peace of the sea and the River, until his death!"


    Bai Qingyan''s words suddenly made Dong Qingyue think of Bai Weiting, the king of the town... He thought of Bai Qishan, the Duke of the town, and his eyes were suddenly wet and red.


    The words of the town king Bai Weiting are unswerving.


    May... Return the people to Taiping, build peace in the world, and remain committed until death.


    This is the origin of the word Bai Weiting, the king of the town.


    How can Dong Qingyue not understand the Bai family''s mind and ambition when he was in the Bai family army?


    Dong Qingyue raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan: "therefore, the Bai family army stayed in Nanjiang to prepare for the future, and shuoyang''s military training is also to prepare for the future. Now... What you want your uncle to do is to control Nanrong? So that you can compete with Dayan in the future."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "Changlan should have talked to his uncle when he returned to Dengzhou. His uncle also knows that Nanrong is coming this year... It will be more ferocious than in previous years! For the safety of the people, why not evacuate the people in advance and ask the emperor for help when he lost the city. Po feels that his uncle might as well open his mouth to the lion and use the money he asked the Emperor... To train his own cavalry on the natural horse farm in southern Xinjiang."


    Dong changlan pressed the table with her fingers and looked up at Dong Qingyue: "father, son thinks... Cousin, this plan is feasible."


    "Uncle, even if you don''t want to calm the world, in order to protect the Dengzhou people living in front of you, uncle should first let the people evacuate after the autumn harvest, otherwise he will blindly obey the emperor''s orders. Only the people will suffer when Rongdi people enter the city. The emperor will not be implicated thousands of miles away. I''m afraid he will blame his uncle, just as he slandered my grandfather''s headstrong army." Bai Qingyan said solemnly to Dong Qingyue.


    Dong Qingyue thought of the stigma that King Xin had given to the town king Bai Weiting for being stubborn and using the army. He felt unbearable indignation and nodded: "my uncle knows what a Bao said about evacuating the people."


    Dong Qingyue lowered his eyes, raised his eyes like a torch, looked at Bai Qingyan, and asked, "tell me... How are you going to erode Nanrong."


    My uncle agreed with Bai Qingyan.


    "When Nanrong attacked this time, my uncle retired... I told the emperor that there was not enough food and salaries, and the soldiers were inadvertently defeated. They asked the emperor for food, grass and silver, but the Emperor didn''t give them... Then they retreated another city! The emperor who lost the land in the city will suffer pain. When the food, salary and silver were in place, my uncle rushed back and sent loyal and reliable people, such as cousin changlan, into the hinterland of Nanrong. At the same time, my uncle Uncle can ask the imperial court to play, send troops to garrison Nanrong and train cavalry. If the emperor permits... Let cousin changlan stay in the hinterland of Nanrong for a long time, and try to control the overall situation before the people sent by the imperial court come. Just ask the imperial court for food and grass supplies! "


    Dong changlan understood Bai Qingyan''s words and turned her throat and looked at her father Dong Qingyue.

 Chapter 529

    Bai Qingyan knocked on the table with his finger: "if the emperor doesn''t allow it, cousin changlan will lead the troops to stay in the hinterland of Nanrong to practice on his own. He will always communicate with his uncle in the name of exercise... During the military exercise, his uncle will retreat, and then ask the imperial court for silver grain and grass."


    Dong changlan frowned: "cousin, you can enter the hinterland of Nanrong. What if you don''t have time to send the grain and grass back?"


    "Rongdi people will rob the people of Jin. Can''t we rob them?" Bai Qingyan said, "The Dengzhou army can capture the Nanrong people, turn them into a usable army, teach them how to cultivate, privately open mutual markets, and gradually turn the Nanrong people... Into Jin people! Whether Rong di or Jin, all the people want is to have enough to eat and wear! The primary reason why empress Da Yanji was in power in those days was that she could quickly destroy the small country and subdue its people, but no one turned against her Let the people eat and wear warm clothes! This is the reason why the people are willing to bow down! "


    "The most important thing for ordinary people to live in the world is that food can feed, so that people will not die, clothes can cover their bodies, and will not suffer from cold. Then they can read, care about whether food is good or bad, and whether clothes, cloth and fur are good. On this point, Rongdi people... Are the same as our people in Jin!" Bai Qingyan looked at Dong changlan, "This road may not be easy to go, but it can be supported by the people of Rongdi. If we are like Dayan and we are stationed in Nanrong, the people will certainly resist, because... Dayan was invited by Beirong, and we... Fought it!"


    Dong Qingyue breathed out a long breath, leaned against the hidden bag behind him, picked up the tea cup in front of the table, gently pulled the tea, and deeply felt that his niece had the talent of heaven and earth.


    "Uncle, the power of the people is immeasurable. The land... Should take! The people... Should also! So as to avoid expedition and killing to the greatest extent." Bai Qing said.


    "What do you think of changlan?" Dong Qingyue raised his eyes to his eldest son, and his eyes were also shining dark.


    Dong changlan is Dong Qingyue''s eldest son. Since childhood, Dong Qingyue has been brought up in his arms. Dong Qingyue wants to hear Dong changlan''s views on this matter.


    "Father, my son thinks... What my cousin said is very reasonable! My son led Dengzhou army to Nanrong, and I can hand over the matter to Changmao! My son will do it properly!" Dong changlan saluted Dong Qingyue with a fist in his heart, still full of blood, and wanted to make a career.


    In the past, in Dong changlan''s heart, Rong Di and Jin were at odds, but today... After hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, he was enlightened.


    This world should not be divided into Jin and Rongdi. If Rongdi people are full... Who is willing to sacrifice his life to rob Jin.


    If you don''t just focus on immediate interests, take a long-term view, and the pattern falls on calming the world, teach Rongdi people to learn farming, weaving, and understand Jin characters... If you come in for unification, Rongdi won''t cause chaos.


    No one from the family of generals has the ambition to achieve such a great cause with a wise monarch? It''s just that the imperial court of Jin is dazzled, and the generals can only protect themselves now.


    But Bai Qing''s words let people see the hope of unification in the future. How can Dong changlan not be excited?


    Dong changlan couldn''t help feeling in her heart that it was lucky that his cousin came this time, otherwise he couldn''t think so much and couldn''t convince his father, which made Dong changlan admire his white cousin.


    Dong Qingyue nodded, put the teacup on the table and said seriously, "this matter still needs more detailed planning and deployment, so it''s up to you and the Changmao brothers to do it. After the autumn harvest, the evacuation of Dengzhou people will be arranged for my father!"


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word.


    Bai Qingyan''s lips sparked a smile. She always knew... My uncle''s ambition has never been extinguished, but the Lord is not wise enough. Even if my uncle has great ambitions, he can''t show them.


    In the past, my grandfather was... My uncle could see hope. Later, my grandfather was gone, and my uncle must have been cold with such a warm-blooded heart.


    "When Dengzhou evacuates the people, I''m afraid there will be chaos, Uncle... I came all the way under the banner of picking up my grandmother to stay in shuoyang. Why don''t I pick up my grandmother and the Dong family members and go back to shuoyang for shelter, and send my grandmother back when Dengzhou is stable."


    Dong Qingyue shook his head: "just pick up your grandmother. If all the Dong family members leave Dengzhou, the people will stare... I''m afraid we will think that the Dong family got the news in advance and sent off the women first. It''s discontent and easy to cause chaos."


    Dong Qingyue''s concerns are also understood and justified by Bai Qingyan


    "Second young master, aunt Luo, please stay. The master and the young master are discussing business in the study."


    Dong Changmao and his biological mother aunt Luo brought Dong Changmao''s uncle to visit Dong Qingyue. They were stopped outside the hospital by the trusted guards around Dong Qingyue.


    Qiuhuan''s face turned white when she saw Dong Changmao''s uncle who was out of tune. She had stood side by side with Chuntao, but now she moved back quietly and hid behind Chuntao.


    Chuntao was quite surprised. She looked back at qiuhuan. As soon as she looked back, she was looking at Uncle Dong Changmao Luo Fugui. She felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart. Her eyebrows were frowned, and her eyes were divided there.


    Luo Fugui has been in his thirties this year. He once said a marriage, but Luo Fugui is fond of gambling and indulges in fireworks and willow lanes. A good marriage makes him yellow.


    Later, aunt Luo couldn''t help it. She begged Dong Qingyue to let Luo Fugui go to the army for experience. She didn''t expect Luo Fugui to be a captain of five or ten. As long as Luo Fugui could get rid of his gambling and his problem of always running to fireworks willow lane, she would be satisfied.


    The military discipline of Dengzhou army is also strict. Dong Qingyue asked aunt Luo to bring people over to have a look. If she was loose and lazy, even aunt Luo and Dong Changmao knelt down and cried together... He would never accept it.


    Aunt Luo knew that Dong Qingyue always said one thing and did not dare to let Luo Fugui come to see Dong Qingyue.


    Today, Dong Qingyue''s favorite niece, the princess of Zhenguo, came to Dengzhou. Aunt Luo wanted to take this opportunity to let Dong Qingyue see her brother. Maybe Dong Qingyue was in a good mood... So she accepted her brother.


    "The master asked me and Chang Mao to come to see him with my brother! Don''t worry... The master knows!" aunt Luo smiled and raised her feet to enter the door, but Dong Chang Mao grabbed her.


    "Aunt, my father is talking business with my brother. We''ll just come back later!" Dong Changmao frowned.


    Aunt Luo still wanted to speak, but she saw her son shaking his head at her, thought and nodded: "OK, come back later..."

 Chapter 530

    Then Aunt Luo turned and looked at her brother. She was about to talk to Luo Fugui about coming back later. She saw her brother staring at a maid. Aunt Luo gnashed her teeth and twisted her arm towards her brother.


    Luo Fugui regained consciousness after eating the pain, frowned and rubbed his arm and said, "what are you doing screwing me!"


    "Let''s go! I''ll see you later..." aunt Luo said, glared at her useless brother, shook her veil and walked forward.


    Luo Fugui looked at Chuntao again. Seeing that Chuntao''s vision was turning back to him from Aunt Luo, who was very beautiful and beautiful, he immediately showed a very obscene smile to Chuntao, which scared Chuntao to hang his head.


    Chuntao was frightened. I don''t know how such a beautiful aunt Luo had such an obscene brother.


    The feeling of obscenity seemed to come out of the bones, which was disgusting.


    When Qiu Huan saw Luo Fugui walking away with aunt Luo, he patted his chest and walked out from behind Chuntao, stood side by side with Chuntao, and whispered to Chuntao: "Sister Chuntao, you don''t know how terrible aunt Luo''s brother is. The year before last, aunt Luo''s brother took a fancy to the girl served by Aunt Luo. Later, aunt Luo said she let the girl out. I inquired quietly. After being let out, she was killed by Aunt Luo''s brother. Aunt Luo kept the matter secret. Few people know!"


    Chuntao''s eyebrows jumped and looked sideways at qiuhuan: "so... You hid behind me?"


    Qiuhuan originally looked at chuntaomu and wanted to take the opportunity to tell her a secret to close the relationship between the two. Unexpectedly, Chuntao didn''t understand her kindness and directly broke her mind just now.


    Qiu Huan blushed and hurriedly said, "we are not different, sister Chuntao. Sister Chuntao is the personal maid beside the princess of the town. The power of life and death is not in Dong''s house, but we are different!"


    Chuntao took a deep look at qiuhuan, lowered her eyes and stood in her own position without saying a word. She made up her mind to stay away from qiuhuan in Dong''s house these days, even if the girl was the niece of mother Wang beside old prince Dong.


    ¡¤


    As soon as Luo Fugui followed his nephew and sister out, Luo Fugui trotted forward and grabbed her sister''s sleeve and asked, "sister, who is the little maid dressed in a tender green dress that is different from your Dong house maid?"


    When Dong Changmao heard this, he was excited and hurriedly said, "aunt, that''s the close maid of the princess of the town. Other maidservants... If my uncle is hot and interested, he''ll just be fine. If he doesn''t care about the maidservant of the princess of the town, he doesn''t have a number in his heart. At that time... My father sent you down. Don''t blame my parents and children for not interceding for you!"


    With that, Dong Changmao brushed his sleeve and left.


    Dong Changmao didn''t agree with aunt Luo to bring her useless uncle into the Dengzhou army. Later, his mother opened her mouth to his father. He was afraid that his mother would bring her uncle to see his father and make some jokes, so that he couldn''t look up and see people in Dong''s house in the future.


    When Luo Fugui saw that Dong Changmao had gone away, he lowered his voice and complained to Aunt Luo: "look! Look! What is this you gave birth to! Do you still have your own mother in your eyes! For my uncle, the nose is not the nose, the eyes are not the eyes! He doesn''t know who climbed out of his stomach?"


    Aunt Luo couldn''t see who said Dong Changmao was bad. She was so angry that she slapped Luo Fugui on the arm: "don''t say Chang Mao like that! You say Chang Mao again... I don''t care about you!"


    "Oh! Good sister! Good sister! I''m not defending against injustice for you!" Luo Fugui quickly smiled at Aunt Luo, "sister... I''ll talk to you! The maid beside the princess of the town seems to be interested in your brother!"


    Aunt Luo looked up and down at her own brother. She didn''t notice what the maid looked like, but the people around the princess of the town could see her brother?


    "What great spring and autumn dream do you have? Can others like you?" aunt Luo shook her veil and said coldly.


    "Why don''t you like me? I''m good. I''m also Lord Dong''s brother-in-law. She''s just a handmaid who can be killed at will around the princess of the town!" Luo Fugui felt itchy when he thought of Chuntao''s beautiful little face. He lowered his voice and said to Aunt Luo, "You can''t blow the pillow wind with Lord Dong and let me be my concubine. What do you think? In this way... You have a little relationship with the princess of the town! That''s a princess!"


    "Are you crazy!" aunt Luo stared at her own brother and walked forward with a sneer. "When it''s our master''s turn to be the handmaid of the princess of the town, you think well! You can be a concubine... You don''t look at your own virtue!"


    Luo Fugui hurriedly caught up with aunt Luo and said while trotting: "you''re wrong! You can''t be a concubine... You can be a wife! Lord Dong is the uncle of the princess of the town. His uncle helps the handmaid around her as a matchmaker. She''s not good enough to brush her uncle''s face for a handmaid. Sister, you say yes!"


    Seeing aunt Luo walking forward, Luo Fugui said again: "Think about it, what''s the reason why you don''t have a high position in Dong''s house... Isn''t it because there''s no one in your family to support you? If I become the husband of the maidservant of the princess of the town, I''ll go to shuoyang with the princess of the town in the future. It''s not more promising than going to the army? At that time, I''ll blow the pillow wind and ask the maidservant to say more good things about you in front of the princess of the town, and the mother of the princess of the town will give it to you When I write to Dengzhou, can I not mention you? When I mention you... Your status is naturally higher! "


    Aunt Luo took a step at her feet. She always knew that Dong Wanjun, the mother of the princess of Zhenguo, had a high position in the heart of Dong laotaijun. Dong laotaijun loved the house and Wulian with her granddaughter who loved the princess of Zhenguo.


    Dong Wanjun has always been the head of the Dong family''s back house. If Dong Wanjun is willing to speak well for her, I think she will live more comfortably in the Dong family.


    Seeing that Aunt Luo seemed to be wavering, Luo Fugui quickly strengthened his strength: "Didn''t you say that you always give subsidies to your brother, and he''s almost hollowing you out! Think about it... If your brother marries the maid next to the princess of the town, and the princess of the town rewards her, it will become his brother''s, and my brother will give it to you at that time... It''s also to repay you for helping your brother! And let you live a good life in Dong''s house!"


    Aunt Luo frowned, shook her handkerchief, turned around and looked at her brother who picked herself up today.

 Chapter 531

    Looking at the elder brother''s appearance, it seems that she may also be attracted by the little handmaid. Aunt Luo asked, "you can be sure... The personal handmaid of the princess of the town is interested in you?"


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free!


    "Of course! Your brother, I read countless women! The little girl''s eyes are like those on your brother!" Luo Fugui exaggerated and looked satisfied. "She must be happy with me!"


    Although aunt Luo didn''t believe it, she wouldn''t lose her meat if she tried. I''m sure the little maid really liked their brother?


    "I''ll try!" aunt Luo raised her eyes and looked at her brother. "Don''t make trouble for me these days. Today, the princess of the town has just arrived... I don''t think the master has time to see you. Go back first... Wait for my news!"


    "OK! My brother knows that our family... You love my brother most! If it''s done, my brother will repay my sister!" Luo Fugui patted his chest.


    ¡¤


    That night, Dong Qingyue personally went to see Dong laotaijun, meaning that Dong laotaijun and Bai Qingyan should go to shuoyang to accompany Dong.


    After a little hesitation, old lady Dong said: "I can''t leave. If I leave... What will the people think of you as an assassin of Dengzhou when Rong Di attacks? I''ve been in Dengzhou all my life... It''s still some prestige. Although I can''t help you when you evacuate the people... I''m sure I can call on the people to go with me before Rong Di comes! Otherwise, you have no reason to ask the people to leave home, the older generation ... I''m afraid I can''t! "


    The young people in Dengzhou are fine. Maybe they will evacuate when they see that the Dong family members are starting to evacuate, but those old people who can''t walk will be reluctant to move with luck.


    "After all, it''s a place where you''ve lived all your life, old man... I''m afraid you can''t come back!" old Dong Taijun sighed.


    The old people all pay attention to returning to their roots. Who knows when the war will stop, and Dong Qingyue can''t entrust the plan to the people.


    The candles flickered in the house, making it more and more obvious that there were ravines on the face of old lady Dong. She turned her head and looked at her second son and said with a smile: "my mother is here. At least... I can town for you. My mother is older than a year, and can help you less once! I don''t want to watch my son and grandson work hard in the front line. Instead, I go to shuoyang to hide."


    "Niang......" Dong Qingyue doesn''t like to hear his mother say these dead and alive.


    "All right, all right! Stop talking! I know you don''t like to listen... Your elder sister doesn''t like to listen to this, and so does your brother! That mother will live well..." old Tai Jun Dong smiled and looked kind and kind, "when I see that Po has support all his life, I can close my eyes."


    After all, Bai Qingyan is the most worried thing for old Taijun Dong.


    Dong Qingyue raised his hand to hold old Tai Jun Dong''s hand: "Niang, Po inherits the style of the king of the town, and her strategic pattern is better than blue, and her ambition is not in the back house... But Niang can watch the day when Po becomes famous as a woman, maybe... After that day, there will be more women like his mother... Like Po, who are intelligent and better than men. She can have a broader world ! mother, think about... What it will be like! "


    When the news of the female emperor of Xiliang ascended the throne came, old Taijun Dong was deeply moved. He said frankly that the female emperor of Xiliang ascended the throne would let the intelligent women of Xiliang go to the chaotang to contribute to the country. If there was no civil strife in Xiliang, it would become stronger and stronger.


    "You mean..." Dong laotaijun''s heart jumped. He raised his eyes and looked out of the nanmu screen of hundreds of birds and Phoenix. When he saw that there was no one in the bright hall outside, he lowered his voice and asked, "you mean... Po can effectively imitate the heart of the female emperor of Xiliang?"


    "Let''s not say whether a Bao has the heart to emulate the female emperor of Xiliang, but a Bao has the heart to calm the world! He also has the wisdom to save all the people, son... I''d like to help a Bao. If a Bao''s plan is really a feat, and his son doesn''t want to stay away from it, he can succeed... It''s not worth living in the world."


    Dong Qingyue grew up with his mother when he was young. He knew how resourceful his mother was. If his father couldn''t make up his mind, he had to ask his mother for advice.


    Under the instruction of his mother, he never despised any woman, nor did he think that women should be confined to the back house to teach their husband and children. There are not a few women in the world like mother, sister and Po, but most of them are bound by secular ethics and can only be trapped in the back house all their life.


    Just like his mother, although her mother is capable, she can''t come to people like a man. Dong Qingyue''s heart is more pity and heartache.


    Dong laotaijun bit his teeth and clenched his son''s hand: "you know this in your heart. Don''t publicize it to your mouth. Po believes your uncle and says to listen to you, but you should hide it all the time to avoid bringing trouble to Po!"


    "All the sons my mother said understand!" Dong Qingyue replied, "Po came to Dengzhou this time to meet me and say everything he should say. He plans to pick up his mother and go back to shuoyang. Now his mother doesn''t go... I''m afraid Po won''t stay for a few days."


    Dong laotaijun nodded: "shuoyang has something waiting for her. She can''t live here more!"


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan sits on the soft couch near the window and reads the ancient books of war. Chuntao is wringing Bai Qingyan''s hair.


    On the high table, the colorful lights from the glazed lamps reflect the beauty carved like white jade. The picture is very beautiful.


    After smelling the autumn ring on the bed, he put down the fragrance in his hand and hurriedly stepped forward to wring Bai Qingyan''s hair instead of Chuntao: "sister Chuntao, I''ll come!"


    Seeing Chuntao''s eyebrows tightened, qiuhuan was afraid that Chuntao would say anything to refuse, so she grabbed her handkerchief with both hands and tightened it


    "Hiss..."


    Bai Qingyan''s hair was pulled and took a breath.


    Qiu Huan knelt down in panic: "princess, spare your life! My maid just thought that sister Chuntao had worked hard to serve the princess and wanted to twist her hair for the princess. I don''t think sister Chuntao was worried about being outside the master''s study today..."


    Without waiting for Qiu Huan to finish, Bai Qingyan put the ancient books on the small table, looked down at Qiu Huan who knelt on the ground and pretended to be frightened, and was very tired of the little girl''s trick.


    "Chun Tao, go and invite mammy Wang over!" Bai Qing said.


    Qiu Huan was so frightened that he looked up at Bai Qingyan, who was calm and indifferent, and hurriedly kowtowed: "princess, spare your life!"


    Chuntao has been with Bai Qingyan for a long time, and has experienced Chunyan and Chunxing. How can she not see what qiuhuan is playing with.


    Chuntao looked at the autumn ring kneeling on the ground and bypassed the screen to call mammy Wang in Lao Tai Jun Dong''s room.

 Chapter 532

    Fortunately, Bai Qingyan was placed in a yard by Lao Taijun Dong, which can''t take a few steps.


    From the bottom of her heart, Chuntao doesn''t like this autumn ring, and she can''t help but rejoice... Fortunately, she came to Dengzhou with the big girl, otherwise what kind of cow, ghost and snake god is waiting on the big girl.


    "Princess!" qiuhuan saw Chuntao leave and quickly kowtowed to Bai Qingyan, "it''s really not a slave! I just want to serve the princess well. Sister Chuntao is afraid that qiuhuan will take away your favor, which makes it a stumbling block for me. Slave... Slave..."


    Qiu Huan looked at Bai Qingyan''s cold and indifferent eyes. The more he said, the less his voice was. At last, he couldn''t lift his head. He knelt there without saying a word and shivered.


    When mammy Wang heard that Bai Qingyan called her, she saw that Chuntao''s face was not very good-looking, and she clicked in her heart to guess whether her niece had caused any trouble.


    She put down her work and hurried to Bai Qingyan''s house. As soon as a dozen curtains entered the door, she saw the autumn ring kneeling on the ground across the shaking pearl curtain and magpie nanmu screen.


    Mammy Wang was so excited that she quickly opened the Pearl curtain and went in around the screen.


    Hearing the sound of the curtain, Qiu Huan shook his body and saw that it was mammy Wang. He hurriedly looked at mammy Wang for help.


    Mammy Wang stared at Qiu Huan deeply and saluted Bai Qingyan: "watch girl!"


    "Mother Wang, you''d better take the maidservant queen mother back!" Bai Qingyan didn''t say any reason, and his expression was very light.


    "Yes!" mother Wang did not dare to ask more, but said, "early tomorrow morning, the old slave will bring some smart people to pick for the watch girl."


    "Cleverness is secondary. I like to be honest and honest, and I won''t stir up gossip!" Bai Qingyan picked up the ancient books in his hand and continued to turn over. "This time, it''s for Mammy''s sake, so I''ll spare the maid. Mammy can''t let the maid serve her in front of her grandmother in the future. She''s too old to stand this toss."


    Mammy Wang immediately understood that Bai Qingyan already knew the relationship between qiuhuan and her, and hurriedly kowtowed her first salute: "Thank you, Miss Biao. Don''t worry, old slave will never let this girl serve in front of the old prince. This time, old slave made a mistake and let the girl come to miss Biao. Miss Biao is kind to bypass her, and old slave won''t bypass her! Old slave paid for miss Biao!"


    "Mammy, please get up!" Bai Qingyan stretched out his hand and falsely helped mammy Wang, "Mammy has served my grandmother for so many years. She''s half of my elders. I never let mammy do such a big gift with me! Don''t I know who mammy is? I don''t mean to blame mammy... Mammy should take her back to have a good life for training. She has children at home, no better than those bought outside. She has something wrong... Others will count on mammy!"


    Bai Qingyan said this for mammy Wang. After staying in her back house for so many years, how can she not understand the truth? This time, the little girl qiuhuan came to watch the girl with her big flag.


    Mother Wang took Qiu Huan away without mercy and asked people to whip her back for reflection.


    Now qiuhuan hates Chuntao in her heart. I guess it must be Chuntao who spoke ill of her in front of the princess of Zhenguo, otherwise the princess of Zhenguo could drive her away.


    Qiu Huan doesn''t know what she did outside Dong Qingyue''s study yard today... Chuntao didn''t tell Bai Qingyan at all. She doesn''t think these things are embarrassing. Chuntao doesn''t think it''s adding happiness to Bai Qingyan''s heart.


    Before dawn the next day, Mammy Wang really brought a man who didn''t talk much to serve Bai Qingyan.


    The little girl is a little too honest. She follows Chuntao in fear. Chuntao will do whatever she asks, and she does it very well. It can be seen that mammy Wang will pick people.


    Cui invited Ann back from Lao Tai Jun Dong. After eating breakfast and gargling with rose dew, she covered her lips with a handkerchief and spit out the dew. Then she heard the close mammy whisper to her... Last night, Bai Qingyan changed mammy Wang''s niece, and mammy Wang personally selected a maid and sent it to Bai Qingyan.


    Cui touched his lips with a handkerchief: "changed?"


    "It''s said that qiuhuan was also whipped."


    Cui Shi was more and more surprised: "but Qiu Huan didn''t serve well?"


    People are arranged by Cui Shi. Naturally, they have more heart.


    "I don''t know. The spring peach around the princess of the town is very tight, especially in the old prince''s yard. It''s not easy to inquire! However, it''s mammy Wang''s niece. It''s really not the lady''s fault." the mammy next to Cui''s close attendant said.


    "Mammy, what is this?" Cui angrily handed his handkerchief to his maid and got up, "I don''t know what kind of temperament Miss Biao is. I''d better ask... If Qiu Huan doesn''t serve properly, I''d better warn the people in the house. Don''t make it again and let Miss Biao live more comfortably. Yesterday, I heard from the master that Miss Biao will leave in a few days."


    Hearing Cui''s words, the mother smiled so much that the folds on her face piled up, and hurriedly helped Cui to go out: "madam is really broad-minded, which can be compared with an old slave!"


    [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public.


    Bai Qingyan had breakfast with Dong laotaijun here. He heard that Dong laotaijun expressed his unwillingness to go to shuoyang with her.


    Old lady Dong took a piece of red jujube kidney bean yam cake and put it in the white jade plate in front of Bai Qingyan. She shook her hands with chopsticks and smiled: "grandma is old and can''t move! I have to stay in Dengzhou and keep it... When my little Po gets married, grandma will fight again and support her body to see us get married!"


    With that, Dong laotaijun also took chopsticks and took a small bite of red jujube kidney bean yam cake, which was cooked by mammy Wang herself. Mammy Wang made it once when Bai Qingyan was a child. Bai Qingyan ate delicious, and mammy Wang remembered it. She got up early this morning and put the dessert on the table before breakfast.


    Seeing her grandmother''s warm eyes, Bai Qingyan still made up her mind. She nodded and bowed her head to eat yam cake.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan used a lot today, old Tai Jun Dong was also happy. He rinsed his mouth with fragrant dew. While wiping his hands with a wet handkerchief, old Tai Jun Dong smiled and said, "you and your mother like to eat these very light things! You can eat them with me!"


    In the eyes of Lao Tai Jun Dong, Bai Qingyan is still a child... But the child has to bear the heavy burden after her grandfather and father have gone. How can she not be distressed?


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s elegant and dignified words and deeds, old Tai Jun Dong couldn''t help but blush again. He hurriedly turned his head and stained tears with his handkerchief.

 Chapter 533

    "Today, your second aunt sent some seasonal fruits to Chuang Tzu for her wedding. The melon is especially sweet. Although you don''t like sweets, you can taste it fresh!"


    With that, Lao Tai Jun Dong asked mammy Wang to prepare a chessboard and asked her maid to cut a plate of fruit.


    Bai Qingyan pretended not to know that old Mr. Dong shed tears. He only felt sour in his heart and nodded to hide his red eyes.


    It''s rare that Lao Tai Jun Dong was in high spirits. Bai Qingyan accompanied Lao Tai Jun Dong for a few games. Mammy Wang and several girls in Lao Tai Jun Dong''s room had fun. They said that Bai Qingyan had excellent chess skills, and that Lao Tai Jun was also excellent in chess skills. Let''s make a bet to see who would win!


    Bai Qingyan sees her grandmother in high spirits. Every time she will lose a son and a half, she coaxes the old man to be happy.


    Unexpectedly, Dong laotaijun picked up the white son on the chessboard into the chess box, smiled and said to Bai Qing, "you''re old, but you''re not as smart as young people. You lose!"


    The spring peach standing behind Bai Qingyan with a teapot in his hand was a straight hearted man and hurriedly said, "Lao Taijun has obviously won!"


    Mammy Wang covered her lips with her hands and smiled, "you little fool! I can''t see that your girl is deliberately letting the old prince!"


    Chuntao was called a little fool by the refreshing and kind mother Wang. Her little face turned red. She asked in a low voice, "is that the old prince a loser or a winner? My sisters and I beat our girl to win!"


    Chuntao''s words made the room laugh. Mammy Wang said Chuntao was a small financial fan.


    Mammy Wang sighed in her heart that the old prince had not been so busy here for a long time, thanks to miss Biao.


    After such a commotion in Dong laotaijun''s room, Bai Qingyan waited on Dong laotaijun to take a nap. As a result, the nap did not stop. Instead, Bai Qingyan was dragged by Dong laotaijun to talk privately.


    Dong laotaijun leaned on the couch, leaned against the hidden bag, held back his left and right, tightly clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand, looked at Bai Qingyan like a torch''s eyes, and talked about the dizzy things today.


    "Once Lin''s imperial power is over from you, have you ever thought about how to face your grandmother?" seeing Bai Qingyan frowning and refusing to speak, old Tai Jun Dong sighed, stretched out his hand to hold Bai Qingyan in his arms and patted her on the back like coaxing a child, "It''s not your grandmother who wants to poke your heart. Your grandmother is the eldest princess of the Lin family. The royal family is her mother''s family. How can she succeed if she doesn''t care? Your grandmother was born in the royal family. She has both pride and pride. There can be things about the death of Lin''s imperial power. She is not afraid to be a princess of national subjugation, but the death of Lin''s imperial power... Must not be her descendants, especially you... She held it in her arms since childhood Yes. "


    Dong laotaijun looked down at Bai Qingyan in his arms and asked softly, "do you understand?"


    Bai Qingyan pursed her lips and nestled in the arms of old Tai Jun Dong without saying a word. Compared with being close... Bai Qingyan and the eldest princess should be closer than old Tai Jun Dong. She never thought that one day, her grandmother would tell her that her grandmother really loved her.


    The reason why Dong laotaijun took it out and talked to Bai Qing was because Dong Qingyue told her Bai Qing Yan''s ambition last night.


    Dong laotaijun is afraid... With the temperament of the eldest princess, if Bai Qingyan really killed Lin''s imperial power, the eldest princess is not sure. She will go to apologize to her ancestors.


    But if so, it will have to leave much pain in Bai Qingyan''s heart. In particular, the child is a person who values love and righteousness. I''m afraid it will become the knot of the child''s life and think that her unfilial killed her closest grandmother.


    Instead of explaining Bai Qingyan afterwards, it''s better to make it clear to the child early, so that she can have both psychological preparation and prevention.


    "Granddaughter understands!" Bai Qingyan nodded stuffy in the arms of old lady Dong. She said clearly, but she still couldn''t come up with a charter. If she really came to that step, she didn''t think about how to talk to her grandmother and how to comfort her grandmother.


    Old Tai Jun Dong gently stroked Bai Qingyan''s back: "grandma wants to go for you and persuade your grandmother, but in this way, your grandmother is more cool. She feels that you, the granddaughter she grew up with in her mouth, are alienated from her. You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell, po... You should understand this truth."


    Bai Qing said nothing but nodded in the arms of old Mr. Dong.


    After the grandparents and grandchildren talked for a while, Bai Qingyan waited on Lao Tai Jun Dong to lie down.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan came out of Dong laotaijun''s room, he saw Dong Tingyun smiling and stepping into the courtyard door. Behind him, his maid was still carrying a rattan bamboo food box.


    "Cousin!" Dong Tingyun asked with a smile, "grandma has rested?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "I''ve stopped."


    "Then I won''t bother. My cousin is free. I have newly brewed rose wine and lotus cake made by my aunt. Would you like to try it?" Dong Tingyun turned and took the food box from her handmaid. She had a great intention of sitting with Bai Qingyan. She looked at the spring peach standing behind Bai Qingyan in a regular way and smiled, "There are some ideas to tell my cousin!"


    Dong Tingyun has never been to the Dadu Bai family, let alone to shuoyang. She doesn''t know the relationship between the Bai family and the common people. However, in their family, there are clear boundaries between the dignity and inferiority of the common people. She is a common woman... When the elders are there, she will say a few words to the common woman, and the common woman will promise a few words because of the face of the elders.


    But in private, the legitimate women generally don''t look up to the common women, let alone her cousin, who was once the legitimate leader of the town government and the real proud daughter of heaven, and now she is the respect of the princess. Dong Tingyun doesn''t know if she would look down on her if Bai Qingyan would look down on her and leave with an excuse.


    Bai Qingyan heard the speech and nodded.


    Dong Tingyun saw that Bai Qingyan didn''t refuse and didn''t force his appearance. His smile became more and more bright and cheerful: "it''s better to go to the landscape pavilion! The scenery there is excellent!"


    Seeing this, Chuntao came forward to take the food box in Dong Tingyun''s hand, returned to Bai Qingyan''s back, and followed him to Shanshui Xuan.


    Shanshui Pavilion, as its name implies, is located on the rockery, with sparkling lotus flowers in full bloom on one side and high trees on the other side.


    Chuntao and Dong Tingyun''s maid took out the lotus crisp and a plate of Begonia crisp, took out the white jade wine pot containing Dong Tingyun''s rose wine, and put on the slender carved silver chopsticks and wine glass.


    Put it properly, Chuntao and Dong Tingyun''s maid salute and step down.


    With the cool wind blowing, Dong Tingyun poured a glass of wine for Bai Qingyan in the Shanshui pavilion with swaying gauze curtains, and said with a smile: "my cousin probably didn''t know I was such a sister before she came to Dengzhou!"


    The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading!


    "My mother had told me before I came." Bai Qingyan''s voice was calm and asked, "what does my cousin want to tell me?"

 Chapter 534

    Dong Tingyun sat down in a proper manner and said, "my aunt overheard that Aunt Luo''s brother and aunt Luo said that the spring peach girl beside her cousin... Was interested in him. It seems that she wants to ask aunt Luo and her father to say a word and ask her cousin to give a grace to give the spring peach girl to Aunt Luo''s brother as a concubine."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes narrowed towards Dong Tingyun. The indifferent and deep eyes were as calm as water, but they made Dong Tingyun feel a very strong sense of oppression for no reason.


    She sat down and pulled her handkerchief with some restraint: "My aunt actually wants me to remind my cousin that Aunt Luo''s brother is not a good man. He is addicted to fireworks and willow alleys and is good at gambling! My aunt heard it secretly. She doesn''t dare to make a statement because she is not favored. She''s afraid that she will hurt miss Chuntao and make a quarrel between my cousin and my father. That''s why I have to go there."


    "Uncle won''t be so confused. You''re worried."


    Dong Tingyun, with eyes drooping, seemed afraid of Bai Qingyan''s disbelief and looked up at Bai Qingyan seriously: "cousin, I came to talk to my cousin so much today. I don''t want to sow discord and borrow my cousin''s hand! I know my father may not agree, but what if aunt Luo used some dirty means? Cousin has to guard against it!"


    She bit her lip: "I''m a concubine. Concubines are no better than legitimate women. They don''t climb out of the wife''s belly. Even if they are born to the same father, others won''t take concubines seriously. Concubines... In the future, they will either be concubines for others or pave the way for the legitimate children of the family. They are dispensable ornaments in the eyes of the mistress. They can beat and scold at will except they can''t sell! I''m lucky Born in Dong''s family... My mother was generous, and my grandmother pitied my aunt. She was a coward and raised me around! So I thank my grandmother and mother from the bottom of my heart. I don''t want my grandmother, father and mother... Because Aunt Luo was so sad that she didn''t know the heaven and earth, she dared to say so much to my cousin today. I hope my cousin won''t blame me for doing so much! "


    Dong Tingyun has never forgotten her identity all the time. Even if she is raised by Dong laotaijun, she looks more vivid than her sister Dong Tingzhi, but her inferiority complex can''t be changed.


    Especially in the generation of great grandfather, there were two common women born to the same aunt who had caused great trouble, which nearly killed her pregnant grandmother. At that time, her grandmother was pregnant for six months, gave birth to two stillbirths, and hurt her body and couldn''t get pregnant again.


    When my grandfather was still there, when Dong Tingfang, the elder sister of my uncle''s family, was born, my grandfather didn''t even let me report his joy. He said that he would send her to Qingan to raise her when she was born. Later, my grandmother pressed down and said... It''s my own blood.


    Later, it became an unwritten rule that the common son and daughter of the Dong family were born without reporting good news. This is one of the reasons why Cui''s mother took great pains to marry Xiao Cui.


    She remembers that when she was a child, she saw that her aunt Dong sent someone to send annual gifts back. There were always no common children. She was sad for this for a long time. Later, she heard from her aunt... My aunt didn''t return to Dengzhou for many years and didn''t know she had a niece.


    "I don''t doubt your filial piety. If you serve my grandmother and amuse her old man, she can be happier. I''ve heard what mother Wang said." Bai Qing said calmly. "You tell me about today. I promise you. I must keep it in mind."


    Dong Tingyun quickly waved his hand: "I''m also for our own harmony. How dare I ask my cousin to accept affection? My cousin''s saying so is breaking me! As long as my cousin believes I''m not trying to stir up discord!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the spring peach under the rockery and said to Dong Tingyun, "I believe in you, even if I don''t believe you... I also believe in my grandmother''s eyes. My grandmother is wise and will never keep a person who is good at calculation, a wolf in the heart and a dog in the side."


    Dong Tingyun''s eyes were red when she heard this.


    Dong Tingyun didn''t dare to talk to her father about it, but came to her cousin because she said... Her father might not believe it, but would doubt whether she had learned the dirty means of common women and intended to plant and frame up... My cousin believed her.


    She nodded busily: "My cousin is right. If I were really the kind of villain who couldn''t make it to the table, my grandmother wouldn''t keep me around! I admit that I''ve been thinking deeply, but I''ve been refining it all these years to prevent aunt Luo from secretly harming my aunt. My father... He''s busy with official business all day and knows nothing about the back house. My mother will be scolded and oppressed by my father for fear of chaos in the back house I''m not allowed to report to my father and annoy my father. Aunt Luo is used to flattering her mother, I...... "


    Dong Tingyun seemed to open the gate. She said a lot in one breath, and her voice suddenly stopped. She stained her tears with her handkerchief and saluted Bai Qing: "sorry, cousin, I talk a lot on weekdays. I can''t help it when I open my mouth."


    "It doesn''t hurt." Bai Qingyan has more tolerance for Dong Tingyun, who can be filial in front of Dong laotaijun. On the one hand, she loves the difficulties of Dong''s common women, and on the other hand, she thanks her for making Dong laotaijun happy.


    After coming out of the Shanshui Pavilion, Bai Qingyan held Chuntao''s hand and asked Chuntao, "did you see a foreign man at the door of my uncle''s study yesterday?"


    Chuntao didn''t hide from Bai Qingyan: "yesterday it seemed that an aunt in Dong''s house was going to visit Lord Dong with her brother."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Chuntao and asked, "do you see what that man looks like?"


    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    When Chuntao thought of Luo Fugui''s light and wild eyes when he looked at her, he felt inexplicably disgusted. He frowned and said, "he is thin and black, not tall, but he doesn''t look like a good man."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "in the future, stay away from Aunt Luo''s people. Remember that you are the personal maid of the princess of the town. In this family... In addition to grandma, uncle, aunt, changlan and sister Rong, as well as the personal Mammy and personal maid you have seen around them, you can ignore others! Take out the money of your personal maid of the princess of the town! Can you understand?"


    Chuntao didn''t understand why Bai Qingyan suddenly said this, but when she thought she was the eldest girl''s personal maid, she couldn''t be short of their eldest girl''s momentum, so she straightened her back and said she understood: "don''t worry, eldest girl! Remember!"


    Bai Qingyan was amused by Chuntao''s chest raising action.


    Just after the time of application, Cui, Xiao Cui, Bai Qingyan, and Dong changlan were talking with Dong laotaijun. The woman outside the door suddenly hurried in and said that Dong Qingyue asked the eldest childe and cousin to go to the study.

 Chapter 535

    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong changlan and wondered what had happened.


    "Po is leaving the next day. The master should let Po accompany his mother more! Why are you in a hurry to call Po to the study!" Cui frowned.


    As soon as Cui''s voice fell, he heard old Tai Jun Dong, who had finished a snack, say, "go!"


    Old Tai Jun Dong took the hot handkerchief handed over by mother Wang, wiped his hands, brought hot tea and said with a smile, "just have your aunt and sister-in-law talk with me! Go... Don''t delay the business!"


    After Bai Qingyan got up and saluted old Tai Jun Dong, he went out with Dong changlan to Dong Qingyue''s study.


    The reason why Dong Qingyue was so anxious to call Bai Qingyan and Dong changlan over was that a spy came to report that Dayan''s family sending team was ambushed by Nanrong on the way, and Dayan''s family sending team had sent people to Dengzhou army and Anping camp for help. Dayan''s soldiers for help were now in Dong''s house.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the map hung by Dong Qingyue in his study and gently clicked a spy to report the location of the attack on Dayan''s family sending team. His eyebrows frowned: "Dayan has sent off his marriage from the state of Jin. Why not take the place close to the border between the state of Jin and Daliang and go through chunmu mountain to Rongdi, but go around in such a big circle from the place where the state of Jin and Nanrong meet to Beirong. Isn''t this... A special trip to Nanrong?"


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t understand why Emperor Yan... Or why Xiao Rongyan chose such a path with his relatives. Is it difficult to find out the border forces of Jin and prepare for swallowing Jin in the future?


    But according to the truth, what Dayan should explore most now is not the troops of the state of Jin. Dayan has accumulated a lot to prepare for the unification of the world. According to the geographical location, the first to be destroyed should be the state of Wei and Xiliang, then the state of Jin, and finally the state of Daliang


    He will never destroy Jin first, leaving Dayan in a state of flanking attack.


    Is it difficult to explore Nanrong''s troops... Does Dayan want to swallow even Nanrong?


    Bai Qingyan suddenly raised his eyes. Is it difficult, Dayan? This is to... Draw an accurate topographic map down-to-earth!


    Dong Qingyue, holding a teacup in his hand, looked up at Bai Qingyan and Dong changlan standing in front of Yu and said, "according to your meaning... Whether to save or not?"


    "My son thinks he should be saved. Now Dayan is the legitimate son of Emperor Yan in Jin. This time, he is also giving a generous gift and asking for the protection of Jin. If his father doesn''t save... If there is something wrong with the diplomatic relations between the two countries, I''m afraid the Emperor will blame his father!" Dong changlan turned his head and looked at Dong Qingyue. "If my father is at ease, let my son lead the army!"


    The counselors sitting in Dong Qingyue''s study also nodded: "you can save the princess of Dayan first, and then send someone to whip up the folding to ask your majesty what to do, which can also make Dayan and Beirong owe us a favor in the state of Jin."


    "What does a Bao mean?" Dong Qingyue asked, looking at Bai Qingyan''s slim and straight back.


    "Save!" Bai Qingyan turned and looked at Dong Qingyue with deep eyes. "If you don''t save... How do you know what Dayan''s purpose is? I''ll take the Bai family guard and changlan together."


    Military speed is important. Dong Qingyue ordered to go out of the city for rescue. Dong changlan immediately went to the barracks for troop counting.


    Bai Qingyan ordered people to inform the Bai family guard to change armor and wait outside Dong''s house. She went back to Dong laotaijun''s yard and asked Chuntao to prepare armor. She simply told Dong laotaijun and Cui Xiaocui that she wanted to go out of the city to save people, so she went back to the room, untied the iron sandbag wrapped around her and asked Chuntao to change armor.


    When old Taijun Dong heard that Bai Qing said he would go out of the city to save people from Rong Di people, he couldn''t sit still.


    Although Bai Qingyan had won a great victory in the northern and southern wars, old Taijun Dong was still worried. He was helped up by Cui and Xiao Cui on crutches and hurried out.


    Mammy Wang hurriedly opened the curtain. As soon as Lao Taijun Dong stepped out of the inner room, he saw Bai Qingyan, who was wearing a silver armor, stepping out of the door.


    The orange sunset in the West reflects Bai Qingyan''s cold armor. Every step is murderous. Only those who have experienced hundreds of battles and bathed in blood for countless times are fierce and murderous. They are obviously restrained but sharp and soul stirring.


    Bai Qingyan''s boldness of vision was the first time that old Tai Jun Dong had really seen him. He was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    She tied up her wrist armor, bowed in the direction of Lao Tai Jun Dong, turned and walked out of the hospital.


    Little Cui looked at Bai Qingyan''s back and subconsciously clenched Dong laotaijun''s arm: "cousin... It turned out to be such a spirit to go to the battlefield."


    Dong laotaijun regained his mind, hurriedly chased out with a crutch for two steps, and shouted to Bai Qingyan''s windy back, "Po, be careful!"


    Lu Ping, wearing armor and a guard army, stood at the side of the horse outside Dong''s house. Seeing Bai Qingyan in silver armor and holding a sun shooting bow, with Dayan soldiers who came to ask for help, Lu Ping immediately stepped forward: "big girl, all the guards of the Bai family are here!"


    "Mount the horse! Join the Dengzhou army outside the city!" Bai Qingyan hurried down the high step, jumped on the horse, grabbed the reins, clamped the horse belly and ran out.


    "Bai family guard! Mount a horse! Get out of the city!" Lu Ping shouted, turned over and mounted a horse, followed Bai Qingyan.


    Outside the gate of Dengzhou City, Dong changlan has counted a thousand people and horses. He almost went out of the city with Bai Qingyan and asked for help. Yan Bing galloped ahead to lead the way. A thousand soldiers of Dengzhou army and Bai''s guard army followed him.


    There was only a twilight in the sky in the western mountains, and the stars in the sky on the grassland were shining, quiet and mysterious. At this time, near the border between Jin and Nanrong, the guards brought by Xiao Rongyan and the escort of Yan were fighting with Nanrong.


    Princess Dayan Mingcheng''s wedding car in red has been lit, the flames are running high and low, and the Elms are blackened and crackling.


    Darkness is like a beast that devours people. It has occupied most of the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    The arrows roared, the Jinge collided, and the killing sound shook the sky.


    Nanrong has nearly 3000 Ruishi. Among the three hundred relatives of shangdayan, more than half of them have been killed and injured. Yueshi fought to the death with the dark guard brought by Xiao Rongyan.


    Yueshi''s whole body was covered with blood. The sticky blood was stuck on his clothes. It was hard to lift his sword, but he insisted with strong willpower in an attempt to kill a path of blood.


    Rong Di was besieged by 3000 Ruishi, and the encirclement circle was shrinking. The arrows with fire flew from outside the heavy shield and directly inserted into the curtain of Princess Mingcheng''s car. The extremely subtle blue fire light fell from the arrows. The round oil with fire was like an old but calm old man, gnawing at the wooden car board bit by bit.


    The curtain, pierced by arrows, was silent for a moment, and suddenly burst into flames, startling the screams of Mammy and maidservants in the carriage.


    The cool wind on the grassland blew from south to north, lifting the curtain of the carriage with fire

 Chapter 536

    The fire reflected Xiao Rongyan''s sharp facial features, his nose was sweating, and his dark eyes reflected the warm yellow fire, which made his eyes look cold and solemn.


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes fell behind Rong Di''s heavy shield camp, riding a dark horse, wearing a ghost mask with a green face and fangs, and a general dressed in Rong Di''s clothes.


    If Xiao Rongyan remembered correctly, it would be the ghost faced general emerging from Nanrong.


    The ghost faced general was not of noble origin. He was saved by the slave ghost faced general during a hunting by King Nanrong. He became Prince Nanrong''s bodyguard and later became a general.


    Xiao Rongyan held the long sword in one hand and Princess Mingcheng''s arm in the other. He protected her behind him. Seeing that Yan Jun and the dark guard he brought were defeated, Xiao Rongyan bit his teeth and said, "get off! Follow me!"


    Princess Mingcheng nodded, clutching the purse embroidered with bingdilian in her hand, as if the purse was the source of all her strength.


    He pulled Princess Mingcheng from the carriage hit by the rocket. As soon as he rose, he saw the ghost faced general, raised an arrow and put a bow. The arrow pointed in the direction of Xiao Rongyan, aimed and put an arrow.


    The arrow with cold light broke through the air. Xiao Rongyan pushed Princess Mingcheng. The arrow rubbed Xiao Rongyan''s cheek and passed with blood, straight into the board, and the feather arrow hummed.


    "Princess!" screamed the maid in the carriage.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t have time to think more. With one hand, he pressed Princess Mingcheng''s head and protected her from jumping out of the carriage.


    As soon as they jumped out of the carriage, Princess Mingcheng, who was protected by Xiao Rongyan, suddenly fell to the ground


    Xiao Rongyan looked back and saw that there was blood gushing from Princess Mingcheng''s neck. It turned out that the feather arrow of the ghost faced general... After wiping Xiao Rongyan''s cheek, it crossed Princess Mingcheng''s neck. The arrow was sharp and cut off the vein of Princess Mingcheng''s neck. Just now the scream of the maid was to see the blood gushing from Princess Mingcheng''s neck.


    "Princess Mingcheng!" Xiao Rongyan knelt down, tore open her skirt, and pressed tightly on Princess Mingcheng''s neck wound with her clothes.


    Princess Mingcheng is wearing a fiery red dress. The blood is not in her dress. It is scarlet that people can''t tell how much blood has been shed.


    She held a purse tightly in her hand and held it up to Xiao Rongyan. The other hand full of blood held Xiao Rongyan''s wrist and opened her mouth to say something to Xiao Rongyan, but blood kept coming out of her mouth.


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes were bloodshot and red. He pressed Princess Mingcheng''s bloody side neck with both hands and dared not give up. He didn''t care to hide his identity. He bit his teeth and said, "he''s still waiting for you. You must hold on!"


    Luckily escaping from the carriage, the servant girl kneeling down was crying out of breath and calling "Princess Highness".


    Yueshidai, who was full of blood, had returned to Xiao Rongyan. He looked at Princess Mingcheng, who could not be saved. He covered her heart tightly, supported her body with a long sword and said, "master! I can''t hold it! Nanrong has a large number of people, and if we drag on... We can''t go! My brothers and I will fight for the master with our lives!"


    As soon as the moon fell, Nanrong soldiers had broken through the defense and rushed in the direction of the carriage.


    The ghost faced general has dismounted and killed in this direction with a sword. It seems that he is determined to capture Princess Mingcheng alive. His sword skill is clean and sharp. The sword power is fierce. The cold light and shadow will take people''s lives. The sword method does not belong to Rong Di at all.


    Rong Di and Xiliang people used to use knives or machetes, while Jin and Yan people were good at using swords.


    Not only use the sword, but also the way of marching and fighting is different from the previous habits of Rongdi people. The military action is very organized, and it even uses a heavy shield, which Rongdi army would never use before.


    Seeing that the ghost faced general was about to bring someone to kill him, Yue Shi was so anxious that his veins burst up on his forehead: "master! Can''t delay!"


    But Xiao Rongyan didn''t want to leave Princess Mingcheng like this.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the servant girl who cried "Princess Highness", and said, "come and hold the princess''s neck!"


    The handmaid used both hands and feet and quickly knelt down in front of Xiao Rongyan and pressed Princess Mingcheng''s neck.


    Xiao Rongyan got up with Princess Mingcheng in his arms, and the maid hurriedly followed.


    "Go!" Xiao Rongyan shouted.


    Yueshi protected Xiao Rongyan to retreat. He only felt that there seemed to be a flying arrow rushing into the air with cold behind him. He turned and tried to resist with his long sword, but an arrow ran through his right shoulder.


    The strength was so great that she almost fell to the moon.


    Yueshi lifted his eyes, full of red blood, looked at the ghost general holding the bow and arrow, tore open his clothes, bit the hem in his mouth, and pulled out the arrow. He clenched his teeth to keep himself from shouting, but his face was red. He quickly wrapped his clothes around the wound. Yueshi shouted, "the protector, leave!"


    After shouting, Yueshi rushed up with the determination to die and fought with Nanrong''s successive soldiers with brute force.


    When Nanrong fierce soldiers surrounded Yueshi and raised their swords to take Yueshi''s head, they suddenly rushed out a belt of sentinel arrows from the rear of Yueshi and pierced the throat of Nanrong fierce soldiers. They were so powerful that they brought the fierce soldiers to the ground.


    Then, like locusts, the arrows covered the sky and the moon, and rushed in the direction of Nanrong army.


    Seeing this, the ghost faced general opened his eyes and shouted in a hoarse voice that was like being smoked by fire: "heavy shield!"


    I saw Rong Di''s army immediately assemble, and the heavy shield was raised in the air to protect Nanrong soldiers under the shield against the arrow rain.


    "Bowman, get ready!" shouted the deputy general next to the ghost face general.


    The Bowman kneeling and hiding under the heavy shield immediately prepared. Just wait for the arrow rain to pass and the heavy shield to fall, and shoot in the direction of the arrow rain.


    Bai Qingyan rushed to the front of the horse, drew three feather arrows from the quiver behind him, shot them with a bow, and then drew two again. The speed was so fast that he could only see the shadow of Bai Qingyan''s bare hands on the bumpy horse''s back.


    Yue Shi looked at the fallen Nanrong soldiers around him and looked back


    Under the West with only a glimmer of afterglow, on the endless grassland, I don''t know where to kill the light cavalry team. The first one in silver armor, riding on the galloping white horse and archery, is the eldest daughter of the Bai family in Dadu city... Bai Qingyan!


    "Big white girl!" Yueshi opened her eyes and couldn''t help shouting excitedly!


    Xiao Rongyan looked in the direction of arrow rain when he heard Yan. His pupil trembled. How could Bai Qingyan be here?!


    Once in the imperial palace of Shu, women in silver armor and cloak hunting seemed to overlap with the women who galloped in front of them in the endless grassland.


    She sits firmly on the galloping horse, takes a bow and draws arrows, is heroic and vigorous, and the red cloak flies. She is aggressive. Before people arrive, the murderous spirit is coming.


    A thousand light riders followed behind him, riding their horses vertically and horizontally, which was as powerful as a rainbow.


    Dong changlan followed Bai Qingyan''s back. After the first round of feather arrows, he raised his hand and shouted again: "prepare the crossbow hand! Release it!"

 Chapter 537

    A thousand light riding bows and crossbows face the sky, and countless feather arrows roar out, as if to break through the sky. They fly down under the rolling sea of black clouds and plunge into the heavy shield of Nanrong. Their strength is so strong that they almost knocked down the heavy shield hand carrying the top of the heavy shield.


    The most famous Dengzhou army is the light archer.


    Riding a bow and a wooden horse lightly does not need to be accurate, but needs speed. It starts with thousands of feather arrows, forcing the enemy not to move forward, or even pushing back the enemy''s momentum and strength.


    Bai Qingyan and Dong changlan both know that they are here to save people, not to fight. As long as they save Princess Mingcheng of Dayan back to Dengzhou City, they only take the elite light cavalry in order to grab people and leave.


    Holding Princess Mingcheng in his arms, Xiao Rongyan rushed out of the encirclement under the escort. Taking advantage of the overwhelming arrow rain in the rear, Rong Di''s army retreated under the heavy shield. Seeing hope, Xiao Rongyan''s escort fought harder and tried to kill for Xiao Rongyan.


    The swords collided and sparks splashed. The maid trembled. Her face was pale and her sweat was like slurry. She bit her lips and resisted the impulse to change positions with the mammy beside her. Her tears were like a broken line, but she didn''t dare to cry. She only pressed the wound on Princess Mingcheng''s neck tightly, and stuck it close to Xiao Rongyan. She bowed her head and didn''t dare to look. The arrow blew past her ear, and she didn''t dare to scream, I''m afraid if I show my timidity... Xiao Rongyan and his party will leave her.


    Seeing that the reinforcements of light cavalry had arrived, Nanrong army ran to the direction of focusing on its commander-in-chief, ghost face general. Xiao Rongyan''s guards and Nanyan''s Pro guards saw it and tried their best to protect Xiao Rongyan from the siege.


    Bai Qingyan came alone and quickly, facing Xiao Rongyan, who was running towards her. He was surprised to see Xiao Rongyan, who was covered with blood, holding Princess Dayan in a fiery red wedding dress in his arms. How could Xiao Rongyan be here?!


    Xiao Rongyan rashly came to save Dayan and the princess, but he was not afraid to expose his identity?


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan to think about it, Yue Shi, who was behind Xiao Rongyan, shouted excitedly, "big white girl!"


    Bai Qingyan looked back at Dong changlan. Dong changlan rushed out with a horse belly. He rode lightly to the front and suppressed the Nanrong people with a bow and crossbow. Bai Qingyan took the white family guard to Xiao Rongyan and his party and jumped down.


    Seeing that Princess Dayan was still breathing in Xiao Rongyan''s arms, Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Xiao Rongyan, who was covered with blood and had a wound on his face.


    It was the first time she had seen Xiao Rongyan so embarrassed.


    Xiao Rongyan''s throat rolled and his voice was hoarse: "Why are you here?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong changlan, who was in front of the team leader, and didn''t want Xiao Rongyan to take Princess Mingcheng from Xiao Rongyan''s arms because Princess Dayan had exposed her identity. "Princess Dayan, give it to me and take your people away!"


    Xiao Rongyan did not refuse Bai Qingyan to take over Princess Mingcheng''s action, but shook his head: "I can''t go yet. I have to watch Mingcheng safe!"


    Bai Qingyan went to pick up Princess Mingcheng''s hand, took it back, looked at Xiao Rongyan with quiet and deep eyes and said, "if you are not afraid of being difficult to explain to the crown prince of Jin and the state of Wei, follow you, but Princess Mingcheng, I must go to Dengzhou city! You and I have a word in advance... Even if you are a benefactor of my Bai family, you can''t have private affairs in front of my family!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan turned back and ordered the Bai family guard: "escort them back to Dengzhou and ask the doctor to see Princess Dayan quickly! Come on!"


    This kind of bleeding injury, the faster the treatment, the better!


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, he grabbed the reins and jumped onto the horse: "On the way to Dengzhou, Mr. Xiao might as well think about how to explain that Mr. Xiao will appear here. Of course... Mr. Xiao doesn''t want to escape! The state of Yan asks for help from the state of Jin. The state of Jin can never let the Wei people take Princess Dayan away! Or Mr. Xiao is confident that these disabled soldiers and defeated generals... Can take Princess Dayan away."


    Bai Qingyan said and rushed forward with a horse belly.


    "Master?!" Yue Shi, dressed in coarse clothes, looked back at Bai Qingyan, who drove his horse into the killing Bureau, and looked at his master, "master, are we going or staying!"


    Xiao Rongyan slowly put Princess Mingcheng down, looked at Princess Mingcheng''s extremely uncomfortable expression and said, "Mingcheng, can you hold on?"


    Princess Mingcheng blinked. Her consciousness had been blurred for a while, but she knew... When the state of Jin came to help, she would never let Xiao Rongyan take her away. Instead of letting the rest of Xiao Rongyan work hard, she might as well go back to Dengzhou with the Jin army. Maybe there is still a glimmer of vitality.


    In a daze, Princess Mingcheng thought of the female general in silver armor and holding a bow and arrow just now. She wanted to come... That''s Bai Qingyan, the eldest granddaughter of the town king Bai Weiting. Is Bai Jiajun handsome!


    Princess Mingcheng struggled to look at the vague figure. She admired the daughter''s family like the princess of Zhenguo. She was a golden and iron horse, and women did not let men. She became a powerful general who intimidated all countries with a woman''s body. Unlike her... She could only solve the difficulties for her mother country by making peace.


    She also wants to... Fight side by side with Xie Xun.


    When Princess Mingcheng thought of Xie Xun, her tears fell down the corners of her eyes. She held the purse tightly in her hand. In front of her eyes, Xie Xun looked at her with a smile. Princess Mingcheng also showed a smile on her lips.


    If she can''t survive this time, she hopes... Xie Xun will forget her as she prayed before she got married!


    "Someone found! Withdraw!" Bai Qingyan shouted to Dong changlan.


    Dong changlan answered, took the light horse around half a circle, turned the horse''s head, put crossbows and arrows towards the Nanrong army, and ran back in the direction of travel.


    Xiao Rongyan has carried Princess Mingcheng onto the horse of the white family guard army, holding the reins with one hand and pressing Princess Mingcheng''s neck with the other.


    Dong changlan took the lead and rushed to Xiao Rongyan. When he saw that the person holding Princess Mingcheng was Xiao Rongyan, he was stunned. He also saw that Princess Mingcheng hurt her neck. He didn''t dare to delay and ask more questions. He hurriedly said, "go back to the city!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and quickened his pace.


    Dengzhou Qingqi and Bai''s guard army dragged Xiao Rongyan''s people and the relatives of the wedding team onto their horses one by one and went towards Dengzhou city.


    Under the escort of Dengzhou army, he galloped towards Dengzhou city.


    "General!" Dong changlan''s deputy general called Dong changlan. Dong changlan turned and stretched out his hand to the deputy general, jumped on his horse and retreated.


    Dong changlan turned to Bai Qingyan, who was still dead, and shouted, "cousin, withdraw!"


    Now, without the cover of Dengzhou light riding crossbows and arrows, Bai Qing is afraid that Rong Di''s army will shoot with arrows. Bai Qing says he wants to delay the Dengzhou army.


    Nanrong ghost face general rose from the heavy shield and drew his sword to let Nanrong''s bow and crossbow hand release the arrow. However, he saw the silver armored woman who rode on the high horse and took the spear in Nanrong''s hand. He provoked a Nanrong soldier to throw it out... Knocked down a piece of Nanrong''s soldiers.

 Chapter 538

    The white horse under her crotch screamed, raised her hoof and stepped on it, jumped out of the siege of Nanrong soldiers and led the troops to retreat.


    Under the Guimian general''s mask, his eyes were wide open, and there were faint burn marks on the neck skin exposed under the mask. Yu Guang saw the deputy general raising an arrow to Bai Qingyan. He pressed the deputy general''s arm... The arrow flew out and shot straight into the heavy shield in front of the Guimian general.


    "General?!" the deputy general turned his head and looked at the ghost faced general.


    General Guimian''s throat rolled. After a long time, his fierce and dark eyes looked at the deputy general and said solemnly, "stop the troops! We can''t compete with the state of Jin for the time being. If we force both the state of Jin and Dayan to Beirong, it will be of no benefit to our Nanrong, and the Dayan and the pro Princess won''t survive an arrow from me! Withdraw!"


    "What the general said!" the deputy general nodded and shouted, "stop!"


    Bai Qingyan heard the sound of Nanrong army''s withdrawal, turned and looked at Nanrong army. He only saw the man with ghost mask and armor sitting on the black high horse, standing tall and straight. The whole person was cold and introverted. Inexplicably, Bai Qingyan felt familiar. It can be said that he was familiar... But he was very strange.


    Bai Qingyan wanted to see more, but the general with the ghost mask had turned his horse''s head and led Nanrong soldiers to retreat.


    After returning, Bai Qingyan frowned and wanted to find out the origin of Nanrong, a ghost faced general.


    Dong changlan took Xiao Rongyan and his party back to Dengzhou city. At this time, Princess Mingcheng had fainted. Xiao Rongyan held Princess Mingcheng all the way. Dong changlan pressed Princess Mingcheng''s neck and hurried all the way to the house, shouting to call the doctor of the house and the doctor of Dengzhou city.


    Put Princess Mingcheng in the wing room, and the government doctor quickly gave Princess Mingcheng''s blood first.


    The guards followed by Xiao Rongyan, as well as Princess Mingcheng''s wedding Yan Bing. A Mammy and a maid were all taken care of.


    Xiao Rongyan understood that this was right. The state of Jin saved Dayan and the pro princess. The first thing was not only to save Princess Dayan, but also to detain the pro Yan soldier and the maid mammy for trial to find out the cause of the matter.


    Yueshi and Xiao Rongyan''s guards have not experienced it. Naturally, they know how to respond.


    After Princess Mingcheng, Xiao Rongyan bowed to Dong changlan: "thank you for saving your life, brother changlan!"


    Dong changlan ordered someone to prepare a clean suit for Xiao Rongyan. He personally took him to the guest room to change his clothes. On the way, he asked, "why is brother Xiao in Dayan''s wedding team?"


    Although Dong changlan also has doubts about Xiao Rongyan, but in the end Xiao Rongyan is a benefactor of the Bai family. Dong changlan should be polite to Xiao Rongyan.


    "Xiao thought of brother changlan''s invitation to Dengzhou after he finished his business in Rongdi this time. He wanted to stop by to see if he could make a contribution to the exchange mentioned by brother changlan and share more profits in the future. Who thought he met Nanrong army and the sending off team. I was too greedy to help save Princess Dayan, or let Beirong imperial court owe Xiao It''s more convenient to deal with business in the future. Who wants to almost fold himself there, thanks to brother changlan and Miss Bai coming in time! "Xiao Rongyan said and bowed to Dong changlan," thank brother changlan and Miss Bai for saving lives! "


    "Brother Xiao can''t be like this!" Dong changlan falsely picked up Xiao Rongyan. "Brother Xiao went to bathe and change clothes first. If my father knew that Mr. Xiao had arrived, he would be happy."


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and nodded. After saluting again, he stepped into the guest room with Dong''s servants to wash and change clothes.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived, he asked the Bai family guard to go back to Dong''s house to deal with his wounds. He didn''t even have time to change his armor, so he took Lu Ping straight to the place where Da Yan and the pro team were detained, and Da Yan and the pro princess were a mother and maid.


    It''s the easiest time to ask when they are separated and haven''t figured out anything.


    Obviously, Dong Qingyue and Bai Qingyan thought of working together. They met at the gate of Dengzhou camp.


    "Uncle, I''ll try the maid and mammy around Princess Mingcheng, and uncle will try others!" Bai Qing said.


    Dong Qingyue nodded.


    Luping followed Bai Qingyan. As soon as he opened the barracks door guarded by heavy troops, he saw the Mammy and her maid holding together and retreating.


    When she saw the female general, the mammy responded... There was a murderous God in Jin, who was the eldest granddaughter of the king of the town. When she saw Bai Qingyan''s age, she guessed Bai Qingyan''s identity and quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "thank the princess of the town for saving her life. I don''t know how our princess is. Ask the princess of the town for mercy and let the old slave and magpie take care of our princess!"


    As the old lady said, she burst into tears and pulled the palace maid magpie, who was almost scared and stupid, down on her knees.


    Bai Qingyan could see that the old lady was really worried about the situation of Princess Dayan. He said, "don''t worry, the doctor has gone to see Princess Dayan. Before you go to serve Princess Dayan, I have several things to ask Mammy and the palace maid. Please answer truthfully, otherwise I won''t dare to let you serve Princess Dayan."


    "Princess Zhenguo, please, the old slave must know everything and say everything."


    When the maid saw mammy kowtow, she quickly kowtowed: "the maid must know... Everything you know, everything you say!"


    Seeing this, Lupin brought Bai Qingyan a chair.


    "Dayan sent the princess to Rongdi and relatives. Since she has sent envoys to Jin, why not go directly to Beirong from the territory of Jin, but bypass the boundary of Nanrong?" Bai Qingyan sat down in his chair and asked calmly.


    "Back to the princess of the town, we are just slaves... We know nothing about the route. For the sake of the princess''s safety, except Lord Peng, who led the team to see off the relatives, even the soldiers escorting the princess don''t know! And the route was set by our majesty before departure. If the princess doesn''t believe it, we can send an envoy to Yan, and our majesty will certainly give an answer to the state of Jin!" the mother hurriedly said.


    What the mammy beside Princess Dayan Mingcheng said was very reasonable.


    Bai Qingyan asked again, "how did you encounter the Nanrong army?"


    "The old slave was accompanying the princess in the car to watch the local chronicles recording the local customs of Beirong. General Peng, who came to see her off, suddenly issued a decree to turn around and retreat. Who knows, before it was time to retreat, the Rongdi people rushed to surround us with flags in all directions. Later, there was a scuffle. The old slave and magpie kept protecting the princess and hid in the carriage. They knew that they suddenly rushed in The man in white, who claimed his surname was Xiao and his name was Xiao Rongyan, said that he was an old friend of the ninth Lord and came to save Princess Mingcheng! Later, seeing that the carriage couldn''t stand it, Mr. Xiao wanted to escape with the princess. When he got off the carriage, the princess was shot in the neck... "

 Chapter 539

    As she spoke, the old lady began to cry.


    If what the old lady said is true, it means that the people of Nanrong were waiting for an ambush there early. As soon as Dayan''s wedding team arrived, they surrounded it like making dumplings.


    "Lord Peng, the one who sent Dayan off, has any official position in Dayan?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "If you go back to the princess of Zhenguo, Lord Peng saved our Majesty''s life and was awarded as the commander of the Chinese army by your majesty. This time, Lord Peng took his own soldiers to send them off, which gave our princess great glory." the mother said again.


    Bai Qingyan rubbed his fingers around the armrest of the seat. He knew that the mother knew a little. He wanted to know from the mother why the state of Yan wanted to bypass the marriage. Bai Qingyan felt that he might as well ask Xiao Rongyan.


    Since Xiao Rongyan has just appeared in the boundary of Nanrong, I think he came here after getting some news.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the trembling Mammy and the palace maid kneeling on the ground. She didn''t think it was necessary for them to tell lies again, but she knew too little and got up to go.


    "The princess of the town!" the Mammy was bold enough to go forward with her knees, and cried to the white and deep words. "Princess of the town, please let me and magpies wait for our princess''s highness!"


    "Wait. When you''re clear, you''ll naturally be asked to serve your master." Bai Qingyan said, and stepped out of the barracks with lupin, turning a deaf ear to the cries in the barracks.


    The bright moon shines everywhere, reflecting Bai Qingyan''s white and pure facial features stained with blood.


    Bai Qingyan walked down the steps and her eyes were colder than the moonlight.


    She couldn''t help but see the ghost faced general riding on the dark horse


    "Big girl, instead of trying these people here, Lu Ping thought... Big girl, you might as well try Mr. Xiao!" Lu Ping''s eyes were cold. "It''s really suspicious that Mr. Xiao appeared on the border between Nanrong and Jin. Although Mr. Xiao is a benefactor of our Bai family, he is a member of the state of Wei... I have to guard against it!"


    Bai Qingyan turned his head and looked at Lu Ping: "today, Nanrong, the general with a ghost mask, uncle Ping, can you see it?"


    Lupin was stunned, holding the handle of the sword at his waist, frowned and shook his head: "lupin didn''t notice, but what''s wrong?"


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "I don''t know why, I always feel... The general with a ghost mask is very familiar, but... Very strange."


    Lu Ping hugged his fist and said, "Lu Ping will find out for the big girl. Don''t worry about the origin of the general Nanrong!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded. She estimated that it would take a few hours to wait for her uncle to finish the trial. Instead of waiting for her uncle to waste time here, she might as well ask Xiao Rongyan Nanrong what he was doing to rob Dayan and the princess. At that time, she will know the truth and the truth by pairing with the testimony interrogated by her uncle.


    "Let''s go back and ask Xiao Rongyan!" Bai Qingyan said. He came out of the barracks, jumped on his horse and took Lu Ping straight to Dong''s house.


    The two big lanterns hanging high in front of the door of Dong''s house swayed in the wind, and the yellow light was shrouded in sheep''s skin, which clearly reflected the vermilion red columns of Dong''s house.


    Old Tai Jun Dong, with his family, stood at the gate and looked in the direction of the city gate. After looking around, he couldn''t help turning back and scolding his grandson: "how can you break your cousin? If your cousin is hurt a little, go to the ancestral temple and kneel for me. When Po is cured, when will you come out!"


    Knowing that his grandmother was angry, Dong changlan quickly smiled and said, "grandma, my grandson knows that he is wrong! There must be no next time! Don''t be angry, grandma. My cousin has returned safely and is interrogating the family seeing off team of Yan state with her father. She will be back in a minute!"


    "Yes, grandma! My cousin has excellent martial arts skills and is protected by Bai family guards. It will be fine! You might as well go back and wait first. My mother will wait here with me and changlan. As soon as my cousin comes back, will you inform you that the old man is not ready?" little Cui whispered to old Tai Jun Dong.


    But Dong laotaijun was worried. He stretched his face, stared at his grandson again, and stretched his neck to look at the long street.


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs, Dong changlan took two steps down the steps and said with a smile, "it''s my cousin and Lu escort back!"


    Dong laotaijun hurried down the high rank and saw Bai Qingyan dismount and go up step by step. The blood on the silver armor frightened Dong laotaijun: "where was hurt?"


    "My cousin is back. If my cousin doesn''t come back again, I will be punished by my grandmother to kneel in the ancestral hall!" Dong changlan said with a smile.


    "Grandma, this is the blood of others. I haven''t been hurt!" Bai Qingyan said and asked Dong changlan, "how''s the princess of Yan?"


    Referring to the princess Dayan, Dong changlan pursed her lips and said, "we have sent someone to call all the famous doctors in Dengzhou city. The blood has stopped, but whether Princess Dayan can wake up depends on the will of heaven! The Yan soldiers who came to Dengzhou to ask for help have rushed to the state of Yan to report."


    If the princess of Dayan can survive, the state of Yan and Beirong owe the state of Jin. If they can''t survive, it''s hard to say.


    Dong changlan''s heart is still turning a thousand times. Bai Qingyan has been dragged up and down by old Tai Jun Dong and confirmed that Bai Qingyan is not hurt. Old Tai Jun Dong dragged Bai Qingyan back to bathe and change clothes.


    Bai Qingyan told Dong changlan before entering the door: "changlan, when your uncle comes back, you sent someone to tell me."


    "Don''t worry, cousin!" Dong changlan said.


    Bai Qingyan had just dried her hair after bathing. Before she could find Xiao Rongyan, a woman came to tell Bai Qingyan that Dong Qingyue had returned.


    Old Taijun Dong was in Bai Qingyan''s room and just pressed Bai Qingyan to finish a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Then he let Bai Qingyan go to find Dong Qingyue.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan walk out of the courtyard quickly, old Taijun Dong sighed with an ebony crutch. He only felt that his granddaughter was working too hard. If grandson a Yu was still there... Why should his granddaughter work so hard.


    Thinking of ah Yu, Lao Tai Jun Dong had angina pectoris and his eyes were wet.


    I''m old. I can''t think about the white haired people sending black haired people. When I think of it, it''s the pain of sharpening my heart with a blunt knife, which makes me unable to sleep at night.


    When Bai Qingyan arrived at Dong Qingyue''s study, Dong changlan and Dong Qingyue''s advisers were there.


    Bai Qingyan simply said it was judged from Princess Mingcheng''s close mother and close maid, and was right with Dong Qingyue.


    Almost.


    The only pity is that general Peng died under the sword of general Nanrong Guimian to protect Princess Mingcheng.


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened: "does uncle know Nanrong, the ghost faced general?"


    Dong Qingyue shook his head and knocked on the table with his fingers: "I''ve only heard that this ghost faced general uses his arms like a God. After all, we don''t have a direct confrontation with Nanrong in Jin. I don''t know much about it! But I heard that Xie Xun, a fierce general of big Yan, has made hands with Xie Xun several times, and Xie Xun hasn''t gotten any cheap from this ghost faced general."

 Chapter 540

    "But maybe it''s because they fought several times on Rongdi''s territory. Dayan''s fierce generals often don''t know the terrain as well as Rongdi''s generals," Dong changlan said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded, and there was still an unspeakable sense of familiarity in his heart.


    Since I had a fight with Dayan, I want to ask Xiao Rongyan more than my uncle.


    "How did Mr. Xiao get involved? Have you asked?" Dong Qingyue asked Dong changlan.


    Dong changlan nodded: "Mr. Xiao said that Beirong''s business was over... Originally he wanted to come to Dengzhou at the invitation of his son to see if the exchange could help. He could also share a share of profits. As a result, he met Nanrong''s team to intercept and kill Dayan. He originally wanted to save Dayan and the princess. Later, he was more convenient above Beirong''s business. Who knows, he almost died."


    Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup and hung his eyes.


    After Dong changlan finished, he rubbed his fingers and said, "but his son thinks there is a loophole in this sentence. He is a businessman... The businessman is the easiest to distinguish the interests. Since he saw Nanrong ghost face general intercepting with a large army, the guards around him can''t defeat 3000 soldiers and armor, and it''s too late to escape... He''s still in a hurry to save people? Isn''t it a great fallacy to chase petty profits and endanger his own life?"


    Although Dong Qingyue appreciated Xiao Rongyan, he would not be vague about such matters related to his family and country. Considering that Xiao Rongyan had a kindness to the Bai family, Dong Qingyue said: "let Mr. Xiao live in his house first and ask him carefully later! It''s a fox... It will always show its tail!"


    "Son also means that!" Dong changlan said.


    "In that case, the matter here will be reported to the imperial court as it is, waiting for the emperor to make a decision!" Dong Qingyue decided.


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan is restless. He doesn''t know how Princess Mingcheng is, but it''s not easy to ask rashly.


    Yue Shi and others must have been detained. When the interrogation is clear, they can return to themselves


    Xiao Rongyan took out from his arms the bingdilian purse stained with Princess Mingcheng''s blood. He knew that Princess Mingcheng entrusted him to Xie Xun.


    In the past, Xiao Rongyan never understood these things of love. Since he met Bai Qingyan, he knew what it was.


    He also knows that at present, good children need to give up their feelings for their country.


    But originally he had a way to solve it. He didn''t need Dayan to make peace, but he knew... Brother knew, Princess Mingcheng didn''t know, so there was the matter of asking for peace in Princess Mingcheng''s hall.


    In the final analysis, it''s because the state of Yan is so weak... Princess Mingcheng doesn''t believe that the state of Yan protects itself. Otherwise, why sacrifice yourself for the state.


    Xiao Rongyan stared at the flickering candles and heard footsteps outside the hospital. He quickly hid the sachet in his sleeve, picked up the bamboo slips placed in front of the table and pretended to read them carefully.


    Not long after, a servant knocked on the door and whispered, "Mr. Xiao, my cousin asked to see you."


    Bai Qingyan?


    Xiao Rongyan hurriedly put down the bamboo slips, got up and opened the door himself.


    Bai Qingyan has changed into a broad sleeved Luo dress with frost color, auspicious clouds and silver embroidery. He stands with his hands down, accompanied by his maidservant Chuntao. He stands under the bright night. His facial features are as bright as jade, which is breathtaking.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled at Bai Qingyan, stepped out of the threshold and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "Yan... I''ve seen Miss Bai for a long time. I didn''t want to be saved by Miss Bai today. Yan is deeply impressed."


    The wound on Xiao Rongyan''s face was a small one. He was coated with medicine and didn''t wrap it up. On the contrary, it added a bit of masculinity to his well-defined facial features.


    Bai Qingyan looked indifferent and said, "Bai Qingyan came here for something important. I hope you can tell me the truth, sir."


    "Miss Bai''s life-saving kindness is unforgettable. You must know everything and say everything..." Xiao Rongyan said, turning sideways and asking, "please, miss!"


    Bai Qingyan enters the house with Xiao Rongyan. The door is open and Chuntao stays outside, so that Bai Qingyan can talk to Xiao Rongyan at ease.


    Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan sat opposite each other. The servant served tea and retired again


    The lifelike copper sparrow lamp in the house flickers.


    Bai Qingyan sat under the lamp, looking at Xiao Rongyan with his quiet eyes, and asked, "why did Da yanshe bypass Nanrong when she came near, can Mr. Xiao tell us?"


    "Princess Mingcheng and Xie Xun, the fierce general of the state of Yan stationed in Beirong, are childhood sweethearts. They love each other." Xiao Rongyan looked directly at Bai Qingyan. "If you go from the place under the jurisdiction of the Beirong garrison, there will inevitably be some trouble!"


    Bai Qingyan raised a low smile on his lips: "Mr. Xiao wants to prevaricate me with his son''s love? For fear of chaos caused by the fierce general... He asked the princess to risk walking along the border of the enemy country and lead the enemy country to intercept and kill. He said... He couldn''t understand it. What kind of strategy is this?"


    Xiao Rongyan knew that he could not hide Bai Qingyan. He said, "this move... Is to record the detailed mountain terrain along the way and find the fastest shortcut from Dayan to Nanrong."


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t tell Bai Qingyan that the Chinese Army Sima Peng, who sent the wedding, was an expert in drawing maps.


    Sending envoys to Jin, in the name of marriage, brazenly surveyed the terrain of Jin and drew a detailed map. It was really a good means


    Bai Qingyan looked up at the calm looking Xiao Rongyan and asked, "why did Mr. Xiao appear at the junction of Nanrong and Jin?"


    "This is a coincidence. Yan intended to come to Dengzhou. Unfortunately, the scout ahead reported that he saw the wedding team of the state of Yan and went to see it. He didn''t expect to encounter Nanrong."


    Xiao Rongyan is telling the truth.


    Speaking of Nanrong, Bai Qingyan thought of the ghost faced general again. She frowned and looked up at Xiao Rongyan: "Dayan fought with Nanrong several times. Do you know anything about the general with a ghost mask?"


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to ask this. Today is the first time he has dealt with the ghost faced general, but Xie Xun has fought several times and suffered losses in the hands of the ghost faced general several times.


    It is reasonable to say that Nanrong''s troops are not as strong as Beirong''s, but they beat Beirong everywhere for help. After Dayan sent Xie Xun to lead the main force to Rongdi, he fought against the ghost general several times. Even if he won... He won miserably and paid a great price. Even if he lost... The ghost general returned home, which annoyed Xie Xun for a while, Vowed to compete with the ghost faced general.


    "This is Rong Di''s ghost faced general. It is said that he was encountered by the king of Nanrong when hunting. He was not born of Rong Di''s dignitaries. He is very good at marching and fighting. Most of them are different from Rong Di''s fighting methods. He has quite a strategy. His attack and defense are very organized and changeable. Now Nanrong court relies heavily on him!"


    After Xiao Rongyan finished the rumor, he thought and said, "today I was lucky to meet the ghost faced general. I just feel that the general seems to have learned the art of war of the state of Yan and the state of Jin, and Xiliang and Rongdi people mostly use machetes, and the ghost faced general... In Yan''s opinion, it is a unique skill to use swords, which can hardly be compared with anyone in the state of Yan and the state of Jin."

 Chapter 541

    Under the flickering copper lamp, Xiao Rongyan looked down and remembered the sword technique of the ghost faced general.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qing and said, "his sword is fierce, his sword technique is clean and neat, and the cold light can take people''s lives. If it weren''t for decades of training of highly talented people, he would never achieve this achievement with a sword, and his arrow technique is also very powerful, so he should be on a par with you."


    Bai Qingyan''s palm suddenly tightened, and the figure of the ghost faced general standing on a horse again flashed in front of him. The figure coincided with ah Yu, who was riding a high horse in silver armor.


    The blood color on Bai Qingyan''s face faded, and half of his body was numb.


    Ah Yu


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan''s white face and straightened his back: "what''s the matter? But he was injured today?"


    Bai Qingyan shakes his head and calms his mind. If the ghost faced general is really a Yu... Bai Qingyan should thank God and replace her brother.


    She believed that if ah Yu saw her coming to Dengzhou, he would try every means to contact her.


    If a Yu is really alive, how can she bear it? She and a Niang are so sad.


    Her people have come to Dengzhou, not as far away as shuoyang. He can''t report.


    Originally, Bai Qingyan intended to return to shuoyang as soon as possible, but now Bai Qingyan wants to stay longer. If ah Yu doesn''t contact her, she will go deep into the enemy territory to meet the ghost faced general for a while.


    Bai Qingyan stood up and saluted Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao is good to heal."


    "Big white girl!" Xiao Rongyan got up and chased forward for two steps, but because the door was open, he didn''t do anything out of order, only lowered his voice and said, "have you ever been hurt today?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Xiao. I haven''t been hurt! Goodbye!" Bai Qingyan nodded to Xiao Rongyan, held Chuntao''s hand and stepped out of the threshold, and his eyes were wet.


    Xiao Rongyan stood under the veranda, stared at Bai Qingyan''s back and frowned. He was worried about whether Bai Qingyan was hurt, but he didn''t tell her clearly. He remembered that Bai Qingyan suddenly turned pale after he asked him about the ghost faced general.


    He had never seen Bai Qingyan so impolite.


    Xiao Rongyan''s frown suddenly stretches out. Is it difficult... Bai Qingyan suspects that Nanrong''s ghost faced general is a young general of the Bai family?


    Bai Qingyan stepped out of the hospital and looked up at the bright moon as bright as jade in the air. Tears filled her eyes.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the ghost faced general was ah Yu.


    Her brother ah Yu... Is still alive!


    That ghost faced general must be ah Yu!


    "Big girl!" Chuntao was surprised. Looking at the tearful Bai Qingyan, he immediately rushed up his head, "but Mr. Xiao was rude?"


    Chuntao can''t forget that night when Xiao Rongyan broke into Bai Qingyan''s boudoir. He always feels that Mr. Xiao, who is kind to the Bai family, is too... Too presumptuous and light on the big girl.


    "Chuntao, I''m happy!" Bai Qingyan chuckled.


    What is more gratifying to her than the news that ah Yu is still alive?!


    Bai Qingyan has thought for many times that if she could exchange her life for a Yu''s life, she would be happy!


    Even if a Yu is a fierce general of the enemy at this time, it doesn''t matter to her, as long as a Yu is still alive!


    Just live


    Chuntao is a little confused, but she sees Bai Qing smiling with tears. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to be happy with Bai Qingyan or cry with Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked at chuntaomu''s expression, his throat rolled down, raised his hand and knocked chuntaomu''s head. He said, "go and call uncle Ping. I''ll wait for him at the huxinting in front. I have something to tell him! Hurry!"


    Chuntao quickly answered and trotted all the way to find someone to call lupin.


    Bai Qingyan desperately persuades herself to calm down. When a Yu comes to find her, but a Yu is lost and recovered, how can she calm down?!


    What if ah Yu is trapped and can''t send messages and can''t come to see her?


    Bai Qingyan decided to ask lupin to take someone disguised, go deep into the hinterland of Nanrong, find the ghost faced general, send a message with a bone whistle, and find out if he is a Yu and whether he is trapped in Nanrong.


    Lu Ping had just cleaned up his wound. When he heard that Bai Qingyan was anxious to call her, he quickly put on his clothes, carried a lamp and hurried to the lake with Chuntao and Dong''s maid.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan with drooping eyes and meditation standing in the lantern in the Huxin pavilion from a distance, Lu Ping handed the lamp to Chuntao and walked forward quickly to salute: "big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan recovered and turned to look at Lu Ping: "Uncle Ping, I have a very important thing to ask you to do!"


    "Big girl, please say that Lu Ping will never die!" Lu straightened up and looked at Bai Qingyan solemnly.


    There was a layer of fine sweat in her palm. She held it tightly, raised her feet and took a step towards lupin. She bent down and leaned close to Lupin''s ear and whispered, "Uncle Ping, please take some people, dress up and go to the hinterland of Nanrong to find the ghost faced general. Bone whistle sent a message and told him that elder sister... Is waiting for him to go home safely."


    Bai Qingyan then burst into tears.


    Lu Ping was shocked and looked at Bai Qingyan. Before he could speak, Bai Qingyan grabbed his wrist: "it''s top secret!"


    Lupin''s throat rolled. Seeing Bai Qingyan biting his teeth and tears streaming down his face, he knew that Bai Qingyan''s words were true. His eyes were red and his whole body was tense: "don''t worry, big girl! Lupin, let''s go now! If it''s really the white childe... Lupin will bring the childe back even if he works hard!"


    For Lu Ping, no matter which white childe is this time, it is great good news!


    Bai Qingyan nodded. After Lu Ping solemnly saluted, he didn''t dare to delay and immediately packed up and set out.


    Seeing Lu Ping leave, Bai Qingyan still stood in the pavilion. Around the lanterns hanging high in the Lake Pavilion, moths fluttered their wings. She looked at the lake reflected by the lanterns, raised her hand to wipe away her tears and tried to suppress her surging emotions.


    She promised ah Yu to find him a good sword. It seems that she will start looking for a sword from today. When ah Yu comes back, she can hand it over to ah Yu herself, fulfilling her promise to ah Yu many years ago.


    Bai Qingyan''s calm mood churned up again, and tears were like broken lines.


    Since the accident in Nanjiang, a man of the Bai family, Bai Qing said that there was always a string in her heart. She didn''t dare to be sad and had no time to be sad. She had to bite her teeth, try every means to keep the Bai family and pave the way for the future.


    Even if it was a moment of life and death, she didn''t shed tears like this.


    She wiped away her tears with the back of her hand. Somehow, her tears were more and more. It should be a happy thing that ah Yu was not dead.


    She doesn''t know why ah Yu wears a mask. Is it because her face is ruined or because she is... Afraid of being recognized?


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t know


    She only said that the more eager she was to see ah Yu, the more she had to calm down.


    Now a Yu is a general in Nanrong. In fact, he is in danger. If he is careless, his life may be in danger.

 Chapter 542

    Everything should be based on caution.


    Seeing that the big girl had been standing in the Lake Pavilion, Chuntao ordered the maid of Dong''s house who followed her to go back and get a cloak for Bai Qingyan. She stood behind Bai Qingyan gently with small steps and gently reminded her in a soft voice: "big girl, otherwise we''d better go back! There are many flying insects here at night, and the cool air of Dengzhou is heavy at night, which is bad for the big girl''s health."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and said in a hoarse voice, "go back!"


    Chuntao stepped forward and held Bai Qingyan''s arm. Seeing that there were tears on Bai Qingyan''s face, she felt uncomfortable. She didn''t know what had happened to the big girl. She was also anxious and had to say: "Big girl, the maid is clumsy and doesn''t know what to say to the big girl, but if the big girl really encounters something difficult, you can talk to old Tai Jun Dong. Old Tai Jun Dong hurts the big girl in his heart!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled: "silly Chuntao, it''s not difficult, it''s a happy thing! I''ll listen to my grandmother when everything is settled in the future, but... Chuntao''s clumsy words and quick actions are very popular with me."


    Chuntao looked up and saw Bai Qingyan''s reddish eyes with a strong smile. She heard that the big girl was praising her, and her little face turned red.


    My grandmother also loves ah Yu very much. If one day my grandmother sees ah Yu coming back, she will be happy!


    And mother... And aunts and sisters, ah Jue and ah Yun.


    If they only say that ah Yu is still alive, they don''t know how happy they will be.


    Thinking, Bai Qingyan''s eyes turned red again. She closed her sour eyes, restrained her emotions, changed the topic and asked Chuntao, "I''m not here today. Did aunt Luo ever send someone to look for you?"


    Chuntao nodded: "the mammy next to Aunt Luo said, look at the beautiful flowers embroidered on the maidservant, and let the maidservant go and paint them. However... Chuntao didn''t go because she was busy according to the girl''s instructions."


    Sure enough, aunt Luo really moved her mind.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "you did a good job. If someone calls you in the future, you will go back to her like this. Don''t feel ashamed! It doesn''t matter to tear your face, you know?"


    Chuntao only said that she was protecting herself. She smiled and nodded: "Chuntao knows!"


    This is the Dong family in Dengzhou, my uncle''s concubine room... Bai Qingyan is really hard to intervene, so he can only let Chuntao avoid it.


    However, in the past, Chuntao followed herself, but there was nothing. Just in case she didn''t care about Chuntao, let Chuntao be alert.


    Bai Qingyan went back to the yard to talk with old lady Dong for a while and waited on old lady Dong to have a rest. Old lady Dong took the trouble to tell Bai Qingyan: "don''t be rash in the future, don''t go behind the hall... Your aunt is the only daughter left. If you have a long and short life, your aunt will not live. You don''t care about yourself, just don''t care about your aunt, do you hear me!"


    Mentioning a Niang, Bai Qingyan inevitably thought of a Yu again. His eyes were slightly red. He looked at Grandma''s silver silk and the gully lines on her face, smiled and nodded and said, "Po knows grandma! Grandma, take a break!"


    Not when I told my grandmother that ah Yu was still alive.


    When Bai Qingyan came out of Dong laotaijun''s room, Chuntao came forward to hold Bai Qingyan and said, "big girl, aunt Luo in Dong''s house said she had brought the wound medicine to the big girl. She had to give it to the big girl herself and was waiting outside the yard."


    "You send someone to tell Aunt Luo that I''m not hurt. It''s kind of you to tell her that it''s best for me to be safe with each other in Dong''s house." Bai Qing said coldly. "In the future, no matter what reason this aunt sees you, you decide to go back for me."


    Bai Qingyan asked Chuntao to return to Aunt Luo like this for her, which was a clear warning to Aunt Luo that Chuntao''s idea was not something she could beat. Let her stop the idea and be honest while she was still in Dong''s house.


    Chuntao said yes, but she was quite surprised. Did aunt Luo annoy the big girl?


    But it''s true that the eldest girl of their family is the princess of the town, and aunt Luo is just an aunt... In the final analysis, she is also a slave and maid. Her identity is different. If her eldest girl didn''t live in Dong house, when would it be her turn to see a slave with such a humble identity as aunt.


    After returning that night, Bai Qingyan didn''t sleep well. His dreams were all about ah Yu. He woke up the next morning with swollen eyes.


    Chuntao hurriedly took two eggs to roll Bai Qingyan''s eyes. Bai Qingyan cleaned up. When he went to Dong Taijun''s room to greet him, his aunt Cui and Xiao Cui, as well as Dong Tingyun and Dong Tingzhi, arrived.


    After Bai Qing''s words and deeds, he was pulled by old Tai Jun Dong and sat down beside him. He smiled and said, "you were tired of rushing to save people yesterday. Didn''t you say to let you have a rest? Don''t you have to come to greet you today?"


    "Po thought about grandma''s food and got up." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    When old Tai Jun Dong heard this, he couldn''t laugh. He hurriedly asked someone to prepare breakfast and asked Cui and Xiao Cui and their two granddaughters to stay here for breakfast.


    Bai Qingyan knew about taking care of Princess Dayan. His uncle gave it to his aunt Cui Shi and asked, "aunt, how is Princess Dayan Mingcheng today?"


    "Several doctors take turns to watch. Now Princess Dayan Mingcheng has a high fever. The doctor said privately... Princess Dayan seems to want to die, for fear of more or less misfortune!" Cui was still distressed when he saw the little girl like flowers and bones.


    Since ancient times, the fate of the princess is not good. When she was so young, she should have been spoiled in her parents'' arms, but she wanted to marry Rong di. Naturally, she felt miserable. However, Cui still hopes that the princess of Dayan can wake up. At least her life is more important than anything.


    Bai Qingyan remembered that Xiao Rongyan said last night that Princess Mingcheng and general Xie Xun were childhood sweethearts. I don''t know if Xie Xun could come to see Princess Mingcheng, could it arouse Princess Mingcheng''s desire to survive.


    With breakfast, Bai Qingyan heard that his uncle had released the people who sent Dayan to take care of his family. Those people stayed outside the courtyard where Princess Mingcheng was placed and took strict precautions for fear that others would harm them.


    Dong Qingyue ordered people to hurry up and send them to metropolis. Bai Qingyan was afraid that if the Mingcheng princess could not be saved, the emperor would blame his uncle.


    Bai Qingyan is accompanied by Dong laotaijun to trim flowers and branches in the house. Dong laotaijun sees that Bai Qingyan is cutting her good bonsai bald, and the meat hurts.


    Seeing this, Mammy Wang hurriedly stopped Bai Qingyan: "Oh, my little ancestor! This is the old prince''s favorite bonsai! Let''s see... You''re almost bald! Look at the old prince''s face... The meat is killing me!"

 Chapter 543

    Bai Qingyan looked back and saw old Tai Jun Dong sitting on the sandalwood arhat bed near the window, holding the gilded copper scissors, with a painful look on his face. He smiled awkwardly: "I''m not very good at..."


    All the maidservants in the room couldn''t help laughing with their palms over their lips.


    "Lao Taijun, cousin... The master sent a letter to ask cousin to go to the study and say that most of the letters were for the big girl!" a beautiful little maid came in and smiled and saluted.


    Most of the letters should be beautiful. Bai Qingyan put down his scissors and saluted old Tai Jun Dong: "grandma, I''ll come soon!"


    "Go, go! Just spare me these flowers and plants!" old Tai Jun Dong waved to Bai Qing.


    The brave maidservant in the house had laughed, and Chuntao also said with a smile: "our big girl can do anything. She is determined not to be able to serve flowers and needlework."


    Old Tai Jun Dong took the hot handkerchief handed by his maid, wiped his hands and said with a smile, "people can do everything. Taking care of flowers and needlework is a leisure thing to pass the time. I''m a Bao''s... it''s really a matter of benefiting the country and the people and building lasting achievements."


    When Dong Taijun said these words, his voice was full of pride.


    "Go quickly! Maybe it''s a letter from the beautiful girl!" old Tai Jun Dong said here and wiped his hands. "Count the days, next month... The beautiful girl will be born!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "yes..."


    "OK! I''ll prepare a generous gift for my grandmother, and you can bring the beauty for my grandmother!" old lady Dong said and waved her hand, "go! Mother Wang, please bring me my bonsai for me to repair!"


    Bai Qingyan saluted and left with Chuntao from her grandmother''s yard. She happened to meet aunt Luo, who was waiting for her outside Dong Taijun''s yard.


    Under the shade of the tree, holding a round fan to fan the wind, the restless aunt Luo hurriedly straightened her Copper Green Embroidered white camellia train when she saw Bai Qing''s words. She also held Chijin to shake her feet and walked forward to salute: "I... Have seen the princess of the town."


    Bai Qingyan has never seen aunt Luo. He doesn''t know who the woman is in front of him. Chuntao is busy and kind to remind: "big girl, it''s aunt Luo."


    Bai Qingyan frowned and didn''t let aunt Luo get up. He only said, "aunt Luo didn''t understand what I asked Chuntao to pass on to you last night?"


    Aunt Luo''s heart jumped and looked at Bai Qingyan. She was just a thin and weak woman with a unique face. She looked like a softhearted girl, but when she spoke, she was so fierce.


    In the final analysis, aunt Luo was bewitched by her worthless brother. She said that Aunt Luo could not see Lord Dong these days. She could come to see the princess of the town and propose for him in the face of the princess of the town. After all, aunt Luo gave birth to Dong Changmao for the Dong family. The princess of the town would sell aunt Luo''s face. Aunt Luo summoned up her courage and thick skin.


    Unexpectedly, the princess of Zhenguo spoke so fiercely at the sight of her, but she made aunt Luo ready to curry favor.


    "Aunt Luo doesn''t learn the rules very well. I''m in my grandfather''s house... I haven''t brought a guard around. If I''m outside Dong''s house, aunt Luo Mao rushes to me like this, I''m afraid her head will fall first before she opens her mouth."


    Bai Qingyan''s voice was chilly. Aunt Luo''s neck suddenly cooled and hurriedly knelt down: "Princess of the town, spare your life!"


    "Aunt Luo, I would like to keep some dignity for you for the sake of Changmao, but you should remember... I gave you dignity, and you should be worthy of it. As long as you don''t count on the people around me, I can ignore the affairs of my uncle''s back house. After all, being a niece is not easy to intervene in dealing with my uncle''s concubine room, but if you count under my nose , don''t say that I want a maid to disappear, that is, the maid around me wants an aunt to disappear. In this family... There will be people rushing forward and backward to help deal with it. "


    Calculate to come to the people around the princess of the town


    Aunt Luo immediately shook like chaff. It was clear that Bai Qing''s voice was not loud, but every word was like a needle tip stuck in her heart. She understood. The princess of Zhenguo was saying her intention this time!


    Today, aunt Luo intended to borrow Chuntao and arrange to meet her brother. She also asked Chuntao if she liked her brother.


    "Before you do anything, think about Dong Changmao. The common son is difficult in Dong''s house. Don''t let him because your aunt can''t lift his head in Dong''s house in the future!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan took Chuntao to Dong Qingyue''s study.


    When Bai Qingyan walked away, aunt Luo sat on the ground with a pale face.


    The maid kneeling on the ground with aunt Luo quickly knelt and climbed to Aunt Luo''s side: "aunt, let''s go quickly! If you want old Tai Jun Dong to see us here, you''re afraid you''ll be punished again!"


    The dizzy aunt Luo had also saved a thought, thinking that the maid beside the princess of the town and her brother were not low marriage, but now Bai Qingyan''s words were like slapping her and waking her up!


    If the Dong family were not the grandparent of the princess of Zhenguo, what would she be an aunt of Dong family in Dong family? I''m afraid her weight can''t compare with the weight of the maidservant around the princess of the town, not to mention the maidservant of the princess of the town!


    It was because of the relationship between the princess of Zhenguo and Dong''s house that she was crazy. She even listened to her useless brother and wanted to let the princess''s personal maid marry her brother. It''s a fool''s dream!


    It doesn''t matter if he is blamed by the master. What should he do if something important is involved!


    Changmao is a concubine. Even if she is so excellent, she is still struggling in Dong''s house. She originally wanted to catch up with the princess of Zhenguo to make Changmao''s waist harder in Dong''s house in the future, but if things don''t drag down her son, aunt Luo doesn''t want to live.


    "Help... Help me up!" aunt Luo hurriedly said.


    Aunt Luo''s handmaid helped aunt Luo back. She saw her brother who was so anxious to turn around in the yard, hurried to meet him, stretched his neck and looked behind him: "where''s the man?"


    Aunt Luo glared at her brother fiercely: "I warn you, don''t mention it again! She is the handmaid next to the princess of the town. That identity... Even if she marries a rich family to be a housewife! Don''t be paranoid here!"


    Aunt Luo''s brother''s face was stiff. He immediately became angry and asked, "did that cheap hoof say that?"


    "The princess of Zhenguo said it! I tell you... You take your mind away from me and don''t use any dirty means! Otherwise... If you implicate my Changmao, I''ll pull you to die together!" aunt Luo said and was about to cry. She angrily threw her veil back into the room, threw herself on a brocade quilt and cried.

 Chapter 544

    She hated herself for being stupid and being pushed by her brother. She almost hurt Changmao. Fortunately, the princess of Zhenguo didn''t hurt her directly, otherwise she had no place to cry.


    When Bai Qingyan stepped into Dong Qingyue''s study, Dong Qingyue''s family staff just came out of Dong Qingyue''s study and saluted Bai Qingyan one after another.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and stepped into the study. He saw Dong Qingyue holding a teacup to drink tea.


    "Uncle!" Bai Qingyan saluted.


    "Here we are..." Dong Qingyue clenched his finger on the lid of the tea cup and pointed to the letter at the corner of the table. "It''s from Dadu city. Have a look!"


    Dong Qingyue and his staff discussed about Princess Dayan Mingcheng for a long time just now. They talked too much. They were very eloquent. The cow drank a cup of tea and poured another cup, "I''m afraid Princess Mingcheng won''t succeed. There will be three days at most. The Dayan army stationed in Beirong and the Beirong imperial court have sent someone to meet her. They should arrive tomorrow. At that time... I''ll hand over Princess Mingcheng to them and the matter is over."


    Bai Qingyan was opening the letter and looked up at Dong Qingyue.


    Bai Qingyan knows from the bottom of his heart that such a settlement of this matter is the most beneficial to the state of Jin


    When Princess Mingcheng was still alive, she handed them back to Dayan and Beirong, who owed the state of Jin.


    So, will the general Xie who grew up with Princess Dayan Mingcheng come? If he can come... Maybe Princess Mingcheng can survive.


    "Uncle, most of Beirong''s doctors are witch doctors. In the end, they are not as good as our doctors in the state of Jin. If uncle doesn''t send doctors to go with him, he may be able to save Princess Mingcheng''s life..." Bai Qing said.


    Bai Qingyan''s heart is full of admiration for Princess Mingcheng, who is willing to give up her children''s feelings and become a country and close.


    If you can save it, Bai Qingyan wants to save Princess Mingcheng.


    Dong Qingyue said, "I mean the same thing myself, but... Your staff is right! If you send a doctor... Contrary to the treatment of Beirong witch doctor, our doctors in the state of Jin can''t make a comeback, which... Will become a crime in the state of Jin!"


    In fact, Bai Qingyan agrees with Dong Qingyue, but in fact... Bai Qingyan still wants to do his best.


    "The doctor takes it with him and sees the doctor as usual, but... Let Dayan make a decision by using the method of a witch doctor or the method of a doctor in the state of Jin. Dayan and the pro princess have not married Beirong Wang, but they are still Dayan''s princess. We should be Dayan''s master. We... Do our best!" Bai Qingyan said solemnly.


    Dong Qingyue rubbed the edge of the sweet porcelain cup with Mei in his hand, frowned and thought: "it''s also... Feasible."


    Seeing Dong Qingyue pondering whether it was feasible or not, Bai Qingyan opened the envelope in his hand and read it carefully.


    In the letter, Bai Jinxiu told Bai Qingyan that the queen was diagnosed as pregnant on the third day of August, and the whole country celebrated for the Queen''s second pregnancy. However, the queen missed King Xin during her pregnancy, and the pregnant image was not very good. In the early Dynasty, the Queen''s brother begged the emperor to be safe for his mother and son, and took King Xin back to Dadu city. With the heart of his mother, the emperor approved it.


    At noon on the same day, the crown princess was diagnosed with Xi pulse. It was more than three months. The emperor was very happy.


    Then there is the white deer of Jin, which the prince presented to the emperor. It has been determined that it died of poisoning, but all the people concerned were killed with a stick when the emperor was angry. Now the emperor alone took it out to King Liang to investigate the matter.


    The king of Liang was put in important position by the emperor. The king of Liang''s residence began to refine pills in a big way, and the practice of alchemy in Ducheng Xun''s family became more and more popular.


    Li Mingrui, the son of Zuo Xiang, did not go to King Liang''s house for some time after he hit the water in King Liang''s house. Now, after the emperor enabled King Liang, he began to walk around King Liang''s house again.


    At the end of the letter, Bai Jinxiu wrote about the birth of her next son on the fourth morning of August.


    Bai Jinxiu said that her mother and son are safe, which reassures Bai Qingyan that the child''s name has not been raised yet. His nickname is brother Wang, because he was born prematurely and his body is a little weak, but it doesn''t matter. Doctor Hong said that he would be able to raise him back if he was well raised.


    Bai Qingyan tightened his palm when he saw the end of the letter.


    Bai Jinxiu always reports good news but not bad news. She never believes that Bai Jinxiu will give birth prematurely for no reason. It must be something happened, but Bai Jinxiu doesn''t want her to worry, so she downplays the past.


    However, the letter is written by Bai Jinxiu. It should be safe!


    The cause of Bai Jinxiu''s miscarriage is still to be investigated after Bai Qingyan returns. If the two girls of the Qin family make trouble, they will go to the temple to accompany their mother!


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s murderous look, Dong Qingyue put down his tea cup and said, "something''s wrong?"


    Bai Qingyan restrained his emotions and said, "Jinxiu has had her next son early. Mother and son are safe! And the queen and crown princess are pregnant!"


    Dong Qingyue frowned: "the queen is pregnant... But king Xin is going back to metropolis?"


    "Uncle, it''s like God." Bai Qingyan got up and stood in front of Dong Qingyue''s desk, lit the letter paper and put it into the pen wash. "It seems that the queen is pregnant... To believe Wang Huai!"


    About now, seeing that the crown prince is in a stable position and the emperor uses the king of Liang, the queen can''t sit still.


    The emperor doesn''t have many children, especially the only legitimate son is king Xin. Now the queen is pregnant... If you want to have this baby, whether male or female, the emperor will cherish it.


    It was also hard for the queen to force the palace to rebel with general Fu Ruoxi and let King Xin ascend the throne. Seeing that Fu Ruoxi did not follow, she became pregnant and recalled King Xin to metropolis on the pretext of her children.


    It looks like metropolis will be busy again.


    "Uncle, general Fu Ruoxi... Uncle still needs to be on guard. General Fu has a great relationship with the queen!" Bai Qingyan reminded Dong Qingyue of the letter Miss Lu sent to shuoyang.


    "A lot of relationships?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and didn''t hide it: "the queen once wanted to ask general Fu to welcome King Xin back to Dadu, force the palace to rebel and support King Xin to ascend the throne, but general Fu didn''t answer! But the queen could tell general Fu that the relationship between the two should be more common."


    Dong Qingyue was stunned. He knew that Bai Qingyan would not be aimless. He clenched the tea cup in his hand and frowned.


    "The Fu family... Doesn''t seem to intersect with the queen." Dong Qingyue calculated carefully.


    "The water depth behind the aristocratic family is far from the end of the mountain. No one knows... How many contacts are involved behind the aristocratic family." Bai Qingyan only said, "now general Fu is in control of Anping camp, and my uncle still has to guard against it."


    Dong Qingyue nodded: "I know!"


    After finishing the business, Dong Qingyue put down his tea cup and asked with a smile, "did you send Lu Ping out of the city?"


    "I asked him to go to the hinterland of Nanrong in disguise." Bai Qingyan hid the ghost faced general from ah Yu.


    "In that case, but can you stay longer with your grandmother?" Dong Qingyue smiled with a warm smile.


    Bai Qingyan nodded with a smile: "well, stay more days."

 Chapter 545

    "Is it inconvenient to live with your grandmother? If it''s inconvenient, I''ll ask your aunt to arrange for someone to pick up a yard."


    Dong Qingyue heard from Lu Ping that Bai Qingyan has the habit of morning exercise. During his time in Dengzhou, Bai Qingyan lived in the yard of old Tai Jun Dong. He was afraid that getting up early to practice martial arts would affect old Tai Jun Dong''s rest. Bai Qingyan hasn''t worked hard for several days.


    "No... living with my grandmother can do a good job of filial piety for my mother. Po is very happy." Bai Qingyan sat down with Dong Qingyue and looked at a pinch of silver hair beside Dong Qingyue''s temples. "Uncle changlan can be used now. My uncle doesn''t have to do everything himself. He should also have a good rest."


    Dong Qingyue shook his head: "changlan is still a little tender and needs to be around for a few years of good experience! Don''t mention this... It''s rare to be free today. My uncle wants to ask you something, Mr. Xiao... What do you think?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong Qingyue and quietly tightened his hand hidden in his sleeve: "what do you think?"


    "As changlan said, Mr. Xiao appeared in the chaotic battle of Nanrong ambushing Dayan''s wedding team. It''s too coincidental. If it''s to save the princess of the state of Yan, it''s good to make profits in Beirong and Dayan. Isn''t it too far fetched to rely on the guards he brought?" Dong Qingyue thought back and forth about Xiao Rongyan''s words to Dong changlan.


    Up to now, Xiao Rongyan has made it clear... That he was asked to recuperate in Dong''s house, but in fact, he was restrained and couldn''t get out of the small yard. However, Xiao Rongyan may also know the abruptness of this appearance, but he honestly hid in the yard, took care of his injury, and didn''t deliberately climb the friendship to see Dong Qingyue.


    And Dong Qingyue heard from the people below that Xiao Rongyan lived in Dong''s house with a degree of hesitation, never domineering with his servants, and was very elegant and polite.


    "If uncle wants to find out, the best way... Is to meet Mr. Xiao in person for a while." Bai Qingyan did not blindly protect Xiao Rongyan.


    "It''s really Bai Jiaen''s people. It''s not good to lock them up in the house for too long..." Dong Qingyue thought, "let''s have a lunch today. Let''s have a party for a while, Mr. Xiao."


    Bai Qingyan came out of Dong Qingyue''s study. There was no spring peach at the gate of the hospital. He was worried and asked, "where''s the spring peach?"


    "Mother Wang sent qiuhuan to invite Miss Chuntao. Xia Yu and Dongmei accompanied miss Chuntao back to the old Taijun''s yard." the maid of Dong''s house left at the door said after saluting.


    When she heard that someone was accompanying her, Bai Qingyan put her heart down a little and raised her eyes to see Chuntao come back in a hurry.


    "Have you gone to the old prince?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Chuntao held Bai Qingyan''s arm, shook her head and said, "it''s qiuhuan... She took the name of mammy Wang and called her slave aside to apologize to her. She wanted to go back to serve the big girl, but she refused!"


    Chuntao didn''t talk to Bai Qing. Qiu Huan''s knee was worthless. She called her to a remote place and knelt down to beg for mercy. Chuntao didn''t know what to do. She didn''t pull Qiu Huan up for a long time. Chuntao was afraid that Bai Qingyan would ask her to serve, so she hurried back.


    "Didn''t you say that you were accompanied by two maidservants? Where are the people?" Bai Qingyan frowned and asked again.


    "It was spread by the autumn ring. As soon as the two maidservants left, the autumn ring knelt down to the maidservant and startled the maidservant." Chuntao''s ears were red. "If it hadn''t been thought that the autumn ring was mammy Wang''s niece, the maidservant wouldn''t have gone. Suddenly, on kneeling, the maidservant didn''t know where to put her hands."


    Bai Qingyan smiled: "I''ll tell mammy Wang later that we''ll send this autumn ring elsewhere while we''re in the Dong family..."


    ¡¤


    At noon, Dong Qingyue held a banquet in the elegant hall to meet Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan still looked neither humble nor arrogant, and explained the trip in detail with Dong Qingyue.


    Xiao Rongyan''s heartfelt draft has been completed. He came slowly without hurry. He made it clear that he had no intention of getting involved. He had to be brave enough to save the big Yan and the pro princess. Xiao Rongyan also asked about the situation of the big Yan and the pro princess.


    Knowing that the Dayan army stationed in Rongdi and the Beirong imperial court had sent someone to pick them up, Xiao Rongyan told Dong Qingyue one thing: "when Yan went to Beirong this time, I heard that someone in the Dayan army stationed in Beirong seemed to have typhoid fever and infected many people! Is it appropriate to send Dayan and the princess?"


    "Typhoid fever?" Dong Qingyue was quite surprised.


    "It''s just hearsay. Yan has never been to the Yan army station, so it''s hard to tell whether the news is true or false." Xiao Rongyan said very sincerely.


    "It''s Dayan''s princess. The state of Jin has no reason to force the princess of the state of Yan to stay in Dengzhou. If the princess really doesn''t succeed... If she dies in the state of Jin, the state of Jin will become enemies with Dayan and Beirong." Dong Qingyue pursed his lips and said, "however, you can send a doctor with you. Whether the doctors Dayan and Beirong use them or not depends on them!"


    Dong Qingyue thinks it doesn''t make much sense. Almost all doctors say that Princess Dayan is afraid she won''t succeed. Now she''s just hanging her life... Just waiting to hand over Princess Dayan to Dayan and Beirong alive.


    Xiao Rongyan tightened his hand on his knee, smiled quietly and said, "Lord Dong''s kind heart must be that Dayan and Beirong will accept your kindness."


    Now Xie Xun is infected with typhoid fever. The person who comes to pick up Princess Mingcheng must not be Xie Xun. If Princess Mingcheng really doesn''t succeed... I don''t know if I can see Xie Xun for the last time.


    Dong Qingyue gets the whole story from the escort of Xiao Rongyan''s separate trial. Although there is a little confusion, it doesn''t hurt. Dong Qingyue thinks it''s true.


    If there is really a consensus, Dong Qingyue should doubt whether he has set up his words in advance.


    So that afternoon, Dong Qingyue released all Xiao Rongyan''s guards.


    Yueshi, who had already dealt with the injury, came in a hurry. Dong''s house stood by Xiao Rongyan.


    ¡¤


    Just after noon on August 22, the sister-in-law and brother-in-law of King Beirong of Beirong imperial court came to Dengzhou city with Beirong army and general Pei of Dayan garrison in Rongdi.


    Dong changlan was ordered to meet outside the city, let Rongdi army and Dayan army stay outside the city, and only allowed Dayan and Beirong to bring 20 people into the city to meet princess Mingcheng.


    Princess Mingcheng is about the stability of the alliance between Rong Di and Dayan. Neither Dayan nor Rong Di wants Princess Mingcheng to have an accident.


    Xiao Rongyan heard that the elder sister of King Beirong and general Pei came to Dengzhou city to meet princess Mingcheng. Xiao Rongyan pursed his lips, called Yueshi aside and whispered, "try to send someone to send a message to general Pei. Be sure to let Princess Mingcheng stay in Dengzhou city. Help! If you move... Your life may be in danger."


    Yueshi hugged and said, "don''t worry, master. Yueshi will do it well!"


    "Be careful, it''s in Dong''s house. Don''t show any tricks and get caught!" Xiao Rongyan told him.

 Chapter 546

    "Well... About the master''s suspicion that general Peng has something carefully done by Nan Yan, do you want to send it back to the capital to let your majesty know? Or simply let general Pei check it on the spot?" Yue Shi asked again.


    "For the time being, we need to spy on the deputy of general Peng."


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan''s voice fell, he saw Yueshi lifting his eyes and shouting in the distance: "big white girl!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked back and saw Bai Qingyan, who was dressed in a frost colored and gold rimmed dress with AI Green Embroidered bamboo skirt, standing under the green willows planted along the lake, with her dress gently swinging with the willows. Behind her, the lake was sparkling, bright and beautiful.


    In the hot summer, cicadas chirp one after another on the tall trees. Under the shining sun, a water blue straight Xiao Rongyan looks very refreshing.


    "Miss Bai!" Xiao Rongyan bowed in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    Since he was at the border between Nanrong and Jin, Bai Qingyan let him go... But he wanted to stay and watch Princess Mingcheng safe. Goodbye to Bai Qingyan, she treated him like a business. She never came to see his injury, let alone sent someone to inquire.


    At first, Xiao Rongyan thought that Bai Qingyan was in Dong''s house. Later, he guessed whether Bai Qingyan misunderstood him and Princess Mingcheng, but then he thought... He felt that Bai Qingyan was not an ordinary woman and could not speculate about Bai Qingyan with an ordinary woman. He wondered whether it was because Jin borrowed from Yan, but Yan secretly drew a defense map of Jin all the way, which annoyed her.


    It''s a coincidence that Xiao Rongyan ran into Bai Qingyan today. He wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Bai Qingyan. He wanted to make sure that Bai Qingyan didn''t have a misunderstanding with Princess Mingcheng. After that, he asked Bai Qingyan to help him keep Princess Mingcheng in Dengzhou for treatment.


    Bai Qingyan is the niece loved by Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou. She has to top others with a hundred words.


    "Mr. Xiao..." Bai Qing nodded.


    Xiao Rongyan said to Yue Shi, "go first. I''ll talk to Miss Bai."


    Seeing that Xiao Rongyan was coming in the direction of their eldest girl, Chuntao hurried forward with an attitude of always protecting the eldest girl and stopping Xiao Rongyan''s Apprentice.


    Bai Qingyan also raised his feet and walked in the direction of Xiao Rongyan. They stood in the cool shade of Gao Huai. Looking at the posture, they knew that they were going to talk. The maidservants of Dong house stayed ten steps away.


    Chuntao, who has always had a good eye and price, is not normal today. He closely follows Bai Qingyan and is full of precautions against Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked sideways at the spring peach stretched on his small face and whispered, "spring peach, you''re waiting on the side."


    Hearing what the girl said, Chuntao stepped back a few steps and stared at Xiao Rongyan.


    The wind blows through the gap, and the weeping willows rise slightly.


    Xiao Rongyan''s deep and hot eyes looked at Bai Qingyan and asked, "these days... We are in Dong''s house, but we can''t see each other. I can''t send someone to find you or ask brother changlan. I don''t know... Are you hurt when you saved people that day?"


    "I''ve never been hurt. I''ve been busy these days, and I''m in Dong''s house... I have to restrain a little." Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes wore a very light smile.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Xiao Rongyan looked at the low headed servant girl not far behind Bai Qingyan, raised his feet and took a step further towards Bai Qingyan. His hoarse and mellow voice was very low: "I''m in the same house with you these days, but the more I miss you, you don''t send someone to ask me about my injury..."


    These words are like complaining and expression meaning. Bai Qingyan''s hand behind his back is tight and his ears are slightly hot: "that day, Nanrong met on the border of Jin. I''m afraid you''re difficult to do and let you leave. If you don''t go, I thought I was wrong. I should be business and not personal in Dengzhou."


    "Whether it''s business or not, you don''t want me in your heart?" Xiao Rongyan asked again.


    Chuntao pricked up her ears and even tightened her face, as if Xiao Rongyan stepped forward again, or let her hear what Xiao Rongyan said to their big girl, she would rush forward and fight with Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Qingyan pursed her lips. These days, her mind is full of a Yu''s affairs. She really... Doesn''t spare any thought to Miss Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan Yu Guang saw the spring peach like a cockfight, lowered his voice and said to Bai Qing, "let''s walk along the lake?"


    Bai Qingyan also asked Xiao Rongyan about something. He nodded and said solemnly, "please, Mr. Xiao."


    "Why didn''t general Xie come to pick up Princess Mingcheng this time? Don''t general Xie know that Princess Yan was attacked on the border of Jin?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Xiao Rongyan did not hide from Bai Qingyan: "there was a sudden typhoid fever in Dayan army. Xie Xun... Also fell down. He can''t come at this time."


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened: "you or even Princess Mingcheng didn''t tell general Xie about the attack!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and subconsciously wanted to caress the jade cicada. He remembered that his jade cicada had been given to Bai Qingyan. He shook gently, straight up and down, and said, "Xie Xun can''t fall right now. If Xie Xun knows, I''m afraid there will be a big mess."


    "But if you can let Xie Xun meet princess Mingcheng, you may save Princess Mingcheng''s life!" Bai Qingyan walked slowly. "The doctor said that Princess Mingcheng has no business at all! If Dr. Hong is here, you may be able to make a fortune, but now send someone to send a letter and invite Dr. Hong over. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    How could Xiao Rongyan know what Bai Qing said? He pursed his lips and was silent.


    "My uncle and I have examined the mothers and maidservants served by Princess Mingcheng, as well as the soldiers who sent the relatives. Those Nanrong soldiers seem to know your route in advance and ambush there early. If so... You should have thought of it."


    "There are only three people who can know where to go one day in advance. One is general Peng, who has been killed in the war, the other is the spy sent by general Peng to explore the way, and the other is general Peng''s deputy." Xiao Rongyan did not avoid saying, "the spy is missing now. If he is a fine work, it is of no great use now. I''m afraid that general Peng''s deputy is Nanyan''s dark pile."


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "I don''t think... It''s impossible. Dayan and Rongdi don''t have direct land contact, and Rongdi people are not good at strategy. They can be the deputy commander of the army in Dayan. Unless they are the children of Dayan''s family, they won''t have five or six years of Kung Fu."


    "Nanrong used to be a book that was not good at strategy, but it has been very different since Nandi had this ghost faced general." Xiao Rongyan thought of Bai Qingyan asking him about the ghost faced general that night, looked at Bai Qingyan and asked, "this ghost faced general is from the Bai family?"

 Chapter 547

    Xiao Rongyan calculated the time when the ghost faced general appeared in Nanrong, and his sword and bow skills were unusual. As soon as Bai Qingyan came to inquire that night, Xiao Rongyan could vaguely guess some.


    Xiao Rongyan said frankly, Bai Qingyan didn''t hide it, and his eyes were full of smiles: "maybe it is! I''ve sent someone to Nanrong to investigate."


    "Yan, congratulations to Miss Bai first." Xiao Rongyan said sincerely.


    The descendants of the Bai family are all outstanding generals. They can''t see it when they join the state of Jin. Now one supports the state of Jin and the other goes to Nanyan... This shows that the Bai family can fight well.


    Xiao Rongyan could not help sighing in his heart that it would be nice if such a family were born in Dayan.


    "Now Nanrong and Beirong are in opposition, and Yan helps Beirong. It''s hard to avoid facing up to the ghost faced general. Especially if Princess Mingcheng is really gone this time, Xie Xun is afraid to be at odds with the ghost faced general and vow to take the ghost faced general''s life." Xiao Rongyan took a step at his feet and bowed to Bai Qingyan, "Therefore, Yan has a request to ask Miss Bai... To mediate, so that Princess Mingcheng can stay in Dengzhou to recover and save Princess Mingcheng''s life."


    What Xiao Rongyan said is very sincere. Princess Mingcheng decided to marry and marry for the sake of Yan. No matter how, Xiao Rongyan wants to protect Princess Mingcheng.


    But this is Dengzhou. Xiao Rongyan has not laid his own people here in advance, so it is inevitable that he can''t do what he wants.


    But Bai Qingyan is at his grandfather''s house, which is much more convenient than his action.


    Bai Qingyan stood opposite Xiao Rongyan and looked at the sincere Xiao Rongyan and said: "Although Princess Mingcheng is from Dayan, I admire Princess Mingcheng''s courage to marry and be loyal to her home country! But if Princess Mingcheng is left for treatment, once Princess Mingcheng can''t stay, the emperor will blame my uncle in the future! I''m not afraid to bear the responsibility... But I can''t let my uncle bear the responsibility, do you understand?"


    Xiao Rongyan stood up straight and looked at Bai Qingyan with clear eyes. He also understood that Bai Qingyan was right.


    "But it''s not completely impossible to keep Princess Mingcheng. It''s up to Dayan... I don''t need to come forward to mediate for Dayan in front of my uncle." Bai Qing''s voice was calm, "Princess Mingcheng has not married and saluted king Beirong. She is still your princess of Dayan. Dayan is the legitimate son of Jin. The two countries are friendly. As long as you are willing to put down your posture and ask Princess Mingcheng to stay and heal the injury and give some benefits to the emperor of Jin. This benefit should be so great that your uncle can''t be the Lord for the emperor!"


    Xiao Rongyan frowned and thought carefully.


    "If the state of Yan can do this, it will not be difficult for my uncle. The state of Jin has given my uncle the advantage that he can''t be the master and refuse... My uncle always has to play for instructions. Even if the emperor doesn''t allow it, nearly a month has passed. I just don''t know that the state of Yan is reluctant to cut meat for Princess Mingcheng."


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t want to cut the city to the state of Jin. He begged Princess Mingcheng to stay and heal her wounds. After all, the city is gone... You can call back, but if it''s gone, it''s really gone.


    However, Xiao Rongyan was not Bai Qingyan, nor did he fully understand Dong Qingyue. He was afraid that even if Yan state took the initiative to cut the city and ask Princess Mingcheng to stay in Dengzhou for treatment, it would be self defeating, making Dong Qingyue suspect that Yan state''s purpose was impure and intended to spy on Dengzhou''s defense without leaving anyone.


    After all, it is unprecedented to cede the city for the safety of a princess. If Xiao Rongyan was Dong Qingyue, he would naturally doubt one or two.


    But if Bai Qingyan is willing to come forward, the iron nail can do it.


    Xiao Rongyan bowed to Bai Qingyan again: "thank you, Miss Bai, for your help. This time, no matter whether Princess Mingcheng can survive or not, Yan has kept it in mind. Yan will signal general Yan Pei to cede the city and ask Lord Dong to keep Princess Mingcheng for treatment in the state. It will never be difficult for Lord Dong."


    "Mr. Xiao, you''re welcome!" Bai Qingyan nodded. "You can cede the city for the princess. Bai Qingyan admired the bearing of the state of Yan."


    Xiao Rongyan stood up straight, looked at Bai Qing and said, "in this world, the loyalty and courage should not be betrayed."


    Be loyal and brave


    Bai Qingyan gently read this sentence, and his eyebrows were stained with a very light smile.


    Yes, you can''t live up to the loyalty and courage in the world. Unfortunately, the royal family of the great Jin Dynasty didn''t understand this truth. They lived up to the loyalty of the Bai family and chilled the loyalty of many loyal officials in the dynasty.


    Therefore, the current Jin court is full of courteous people.


    The superpower that once stood on one side will also begin to decline.


    In this way, the king and his officials are willing to be loyal and righteous women... The country that gives up the city will gather the hearts of the whole country and return to the glory and prosperity of empress Ji.


    ¡¤


    On that day, in addition to presenting treasures to Dong Qingyue, general Dayan Pei indeed proposed to Dong Qingyue that Dayan would cede four cities around Huyi to the state of Jin, so as to ask Princess Mingcheng to stay in Dengzhou to recuperate.


    Dong Qingyue really didn''t expect Yan Congress to come. For a moment, he didn''t dare to refuse. After thinking about it, he wanted to call his staff, Dong changlan and Bai Qingyan to the study for discussion.


    Dayan was so generous that she ceded the relatively rich cities of Huyi generation in order to let Princess Mingcheng stay in Dengzhou to heal her wounds. On the contrary, Dong Qingyue suspected that Dayan was trying to stay in Dengzhou to spy on Dengzhou''s defense.


    "If the people of Dayan and Beirong withdraw from the city, Princess Mingcheng has three advantages and two disadvantages, then we can''t make it clear at the border of Jin!"


    "However, the four cities of the state of Yan. If adults rashly refuse, I''m afraid the emperor will be dissatisfied. Even if the emperor can''t directly scold the general for not taking the cities for the state of Jin, he will also scold adults for undermining the diplomatic relations between the state of Jin and the state of Yan!"


    The two counselors frowned.


    Dong changlan was also very angry. The big Yan suddenly threw a hot potato for them. It''s not... It''s not: "the most difficult thing is how to balance, not to let the Yan state and Beirong spy on our Dengzhou troops and defense, and to win the city for the emperor."


    "Didn''t you say that Princess Mingcheng can''t hold on?" one of the counselors said, "then drag the word until Princess Mingcheng can''t do it, and it''s over."


    Bai Qingyan looked down at the clear tea soup in the sweet porcelain cup, gently closed the cup cover, put the cup aside and said: "Uncle, it''s not difficult to solve this matter... If Dayan gave such a generous gift, uncle would just ask the emperor for instructions! Write a memorial, Chen Ming''s interests, and tell the emperor that uncle dare not decide whether to accept the city for the emperor, and he''s afraid that Dayan''s exchange of the city for a peace princess is intended to see the deployment of troops on the border of Jin! So... Uncle can only ask Beirong and Dayan people for a while Ju Dengzhou, take care of the people of the two countries first, and then send someone to whip the memorial back to Dadu. Please make it clear to the emperor. "

 Chapter 548

    Dong Qingyue looked at Bai Qing and said, "I dare not leave Dayan and Rongdi people in Dengzhou! We can''t underestimate Yan and Rongdi people... Especially the state of Yan. In recent years, there have been a large number of capable people who dare to pledge their legitimate sons to Jin. They are by no means idle people."


    Dong Qingyue can see clearly that the state of Yan is no longer the state of Yan yesterday. Now the bottom of the state of Yan is not revealed, but all national disasters are survived safely. If it is simply because the state of Yan is lucky, Dong Qingyue doesn''t believe it.


    "Qing leaves an inn and asks Rong Di people to go out of the city and stay in the country of Yan. During Princess Mingcheng''s treatment, Dengzhou army should accompany her in and out. You can''t walk around at will. This can also be one of the conditions for temporarily leaving Princess Mingcheng for treatment. Tell them that if you agree to the conditions, my uncle will hand over a memorial to the emperor. If you don''t agree, Yan and Rong Di people will take Princess Mingcheng out immediately Cheng! If the people of Yan and Rong Di really want to save Princess Mingcheng, they will agree! If they don''t agree... My uncle will make it clear that he is the emperor. "Bai Qing said.


    "Yes! They don''t agree with our conditions, that is, they intend to see our Jin country. It''s reasonable that my father doesn''t leave Princess Mingcheng!" Dong changlan''s eyes are heavy. "Father, now the emperor is dazed... In order to avoid affecting himself, that''s the only way!"


    Those who can sit in the study are absolutely trustworthy people. It''s not the first time they have said it in the study.


    The two aides also nodded and agreed that the matter was urgent. At present, there was no more appropriate way than what Bai Qingyan said.


    After all, if Princess Mingcheng died in Dengzhou at this time, it is inevitable that the emperor would still blame Dong Qingyue.


    After a little thought, Dong Qingyue decided.


    Later, Rongdi people went out of the city. The soldiers led by general dayanpei disarmed and unloaded their swords. They lived in the inn arranged by Dong changlan. Their words and deeds were supervised by Dengzhou army.


    Dong Qingyue agreed to this matter without blinking her eyes. She regretted that she had never thought... Dayan was really so willing to a princess.


    Dayan cooperated so well that Dong Qingyue also sent people to collect doctors from the whole city and famous doctors from neighboring counties to try to save Princess Mingcheng.


    Xiao Rongyan breathed a sigh of relief when he got the news. It was not easy to be grateful to Bai Qing.


    At the same time, Lu Ping and his people also smoothly entered the hinterland of Nanrong.


    Nanrong imperial city was set up in the former palace of King Rongdi. Around the palace are tents of Nanrong generals in a unified style, and the tents of ordinary people in Nanrong are at the periphery.


    Lu Ping and his party dressed in Rong Di people''s clothes, disguised as a caravan inspired by Xiao Rongyan, and brought goods to exchange leather goods with the people of Nanrong. They were simply questioned by Rong Di people. Rong Di people heard that Lu Ping came with grain to exchange leather goods with grain, so they were released.


    Some of the people Lu Ping brought were able to speak Rongdi. When exchanging food, he knew that the tent of general Nanrong Guimian was the largest tent closest to the palace. Not to mention that there were soldiers patrolling here. They could not get close to the elders of general Guimian, that is, close to the tent of general Nanrong.


    The noisy bone whistle in the daytime may not pass. Luping exchanged food with the local people for a residence near the tent of general Nanrong. He only waited for the bone whistle to send a message after dark to find out whether the ghost faced general Nanrong... Is his son.


    It was getting dark. As soon as the sun set, the people of Nanrong returned to their tents and never came out again, no better than Rong Di Lu Ping had seen.


    At that time... Even when it was dark, Rongdi people lit a campfire on the grassland, danced around the campfire, drank wine and ate meat. Men and women gathered around the campfire and asked them to dance when they met their favorite. They looked right... I''m sure they became husband and wife that night. They were quite bold and unrestrained.


    Lu Ping heard from the Nanrong people who rented their yurts that the night ban was a new order issued by the king of Nanrong to let the people of Nanrong rest early, get up early the next day, raise their spirits and prepare for the collection of winter food tomorrow.


    Lu Ping was quite surprised. He didn''t think Rong Di people knew how to prepare. In the past... Rong Di people were drunk now. If they didn''t, they rode on their horses to the Jin border or plundered at the Daliang border. When did they know how to prepare for a rainy day.


    Lu Ping sat in the tent and looked at the red brazier burning water in front of him. After thinking about it, he said, "you''ll wait in the tent. I''ll sneak out and come in a minute."


    The six men nodded: "be careful, my Lord!"


    Lupin carefully came out of the tent, avoided the patrolling Rong and di soldiers, hid behind a tent and looked at the tent guarded by the heavy troops of the ghost faced general.


    As soon as he took out the bone whistle from his neck, he saw the Nanrong soldier who was patrolling with a knife holding a torch. He was busy with his cat''s waist and squatted around the tent. When he saw the light of the torch in the patrol soldier''s hand go away, he took out the bone whistle and blew it.


    The ghost faced general was sitting in front of the table. He didn''t wear a mask. He knelt down in his clothes and held a brush. He showed half of his ferocious face destroyed by the fire. The traces of the fire wound all the way to his neck.


    Flickering the candle, he outlined the well-defined facial features on the other side of the ghost faced general. With deep eyes, long eyelashes, a nose and thin lips, you can see how the ghost faced general was a clear, meaningful and amazing figure.


    The ghost face general, who was drawing a map with sheepskin, suddenly looked up when he heard the bone whistle.


    "White family guard, please see childe."


    Hearing the bone whistle, the lame attendant beside the ghost face general almost spilled the tea for the ghost face general. He managed to stabilize, opened his eyes, knelt on the side of the ghost face general and looked at the ghost face general: "general..."


    The ghost faced general remembered that day''s Jin border and hurriedly saw sister a, and his eyes immediately became wet and red.


    Even if he became such a ghost, sister recognized him!


    That''s his elder sister. How can I not recognize him.


    That''s why sister sent someone here.


    His hand holding the pen trembled slightly, and his wet red and tough eyes looked out of the account, but he looked like a ghost... How dare you let sister know, sister knows... I don''t know what it would be like to be sad!


    When I heard of his death, elder sister and a Niang should have been heartbroken once. If they knew what he looked like now


    Bai Qingyu''s trembling hand gently covered half of his burned face, and his eyes burned badly.


    "Childe!" the lame attendant beside Bai Qingyu looked at him nervously, "childe, do you want your subordinates to go out..."


    "No!" Bai Qingyu interrupted the attendant, holding a pen and concentrating on drawing a map. A hoarse and ugly voice sounded, "no! You send someone to check whether there are outsiders early tomorrow morning. If you catch them all, say I heard a whistle at night and want to interrogate outsiders."

 Chapter 549

    He can hear the bone whistle, and others can hear it


    If you go out to meet at the sound of bone whistle, it''s inappropriate and easy to be caught.


    The whistle sounded several times in different directions and finally disappeared into the night of Nanrong.


    The next morning, before dawn, lupin and his party were resting in the tent. Lupin, who was sleeping with his sword, moved his ears and suddenly woke up.


    The Bai family guards accompanying Lu Ping suddenly opened their eyes, jumped up, put their hands on their sabers, and were about to pull out their sabres. They were all on alert.


    Luping waved his hand and motioned the people to lie down.


    The visitor''s feet are not neat. I think it should be the Nanrong army.


    Lupin and his party pretended to sleep and lay down.


    Soon, the Nanrong army broke into the account. The guard who could speak Rongdi made a startled appearance and shouted, "who are you? How can you break into other people''s accounts without permission!"


    "Take them all!"


    Luping and his party did not resist and were escorted away with their swords and swords.


    This group of people were locked in a large tent for detaining and interrogating human traffickers. Water and rice did not enter for a day until the sun set in the West. The man wearing a ghost mask and armor came to the tent with his own soldiers.


    Lu Ping and others, who were bound hands and feet and locked in a cage, sat cross legged in the haystack. When they saw someone coming, the Rongdi speaking guard rushed to the guardrail and shouted: "General, we just want to exchange as little grain as possible for some good-looking leather goods. It''s not too dangerous for Rongdi people! If you think we have less grain for Rongdi people, we''ll add it! There''s no need to lock us up like this! We also... Exchange what you need urgently for what you don''t need!"


    Lupin stared at the general Nanrong with a ghost mask and a sword in his hand. The general took off his sword and handed it to the guard. He sat down on the chair brought by the guard. His posture was quite sassy.


    "Last night... Did any of the you whistle?" general Guimian''s hoarse voice sounded.


    The Bai family''s guard army, who knew Rongdi language, quickly turned and said, "the general asked whether we blew the whistle last night!"


    Lupin clenched his fist and said, "why, you can''t whistle when you pee?"


    The white guard army who can speak Rongdi quickly explained to the ghost face general: "this is our master! Rongdi has been acclimatized since he came here. It takes a long time to pee every time. It''s still a method taught by Uncle Rongdi. He gave our master a bone whistle. Whistling when peeing can be a little relieved."


    General Guimian asked some questions again, and the Bai Jiajun, who knew Rongdi language, answered them very reasonably.


    The ghost faced general squinted, raised his finger and pointed to lupin: "get him out and let him perform how he whistled and peed..."


    Nanrong army laughed at this.


    The Bai family guard, who can speak Rongdi, was very difficult to say to lupin, "boss, they asked you to demonstrate how you whistle and pee."


    Lupin''s face changed and his face was ugly: "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    It seems that when Lu Ping was unwilling, the Nanrong army pulled out their knives one after another.


    The Bai family''s guard army, who knew Rongdi language, made a look of advice to his bones and knelt down to Lu Ping: "master, you''ll leave! Otherwise, we''ll all die here. We have an old mother and a young son. We just want to make a fortune with our master in Nanrong. We don''t want to die here!"


    "Boss, please give us a way to live!"


    "Don''t worry, boss. We won''t spread it when we go back."


    The guard of the Bai family knew that this was the best time for lupin to send a message. Everyone seemed to kneel down and beg lupin.


    Lu Ping was forced to come out of the cage, turned his back to the people, whistled at the edge of the tent... But he couldn''t pee. His pale face was sweating, but his ears were red.


    "Big girl, send a message, elder sister... Wait for you to go home safely!"


    The ghost face general''s palm tightened slightly, his expression was covered under the mask, and his heart was filled with sour and surging emotions.


    After tossing for a long time, Lupin finally peed out, and intermittently, Rong Di soldiers laughed. The ghost faced general came forward with a smile, walked around in front of lupin, gave a hoarse and ugly laugh, put his fist on Lupin''s chest, and lupin, who didn''t lift his pants, fell to the ground. Then he ordered people to watch them change food for fur and leave as soon as possible.


    Bai Qingyu came out of the big tent and held his sword tightly around his waist. He didn''t expect that sister a sent Lu Ping. Unexpectedly, sister a was really waiting for him to go home safely.


    But he can''t go back now. It''s not easy for him to gradually control Nanrong and form a confrontation with Dayan. If he gives up and leaves at this time, Dayan will occupy Rong and di as much as possible, he will form a pinch to the state of Jin in the future.


    Now he is well informed. He knows that elder sister has begun to train troops to suppress bandits in shuoyang. Elder sister needs available soldiers. There are uncles in Dengzhou... Who are connected with Nanrong. With the Bai family army in southern Xinjiang, he believes that the destruction of Lin''s imperial power is not a matter of heaven.


    He is a descendant of the Bai family and has never forgotten the aspirations of his ancestors.


    He Bai Qingyu is going against the Lin family! To calm the world!


    Since Lin''s royal family is only greedy for immediate wealth and has no ambition of dominating the world, he doesn''t have to bow down to Lin and offer his loyalty and courage to those who are wolf hearted and dog lung.


    Bai Qingyu returned to the big tent, waved his hand to let everyone else out, took off his mask and knelt down on the case for a long time.


    After a while, he opened his red eyes and got up to enter the Imperial City... He wanted to talk to the king of Nanrong about the exchange of markets with the state of Jin, so that the people of Rongdi could settle down. He didn''t have to rob the state of Jin. It was better to compete with the state of Jin or Beirong Dayan.


    In this way, it can also explain to King Nanrong about his release of Jin merchants.


    With the sheepskin that Bai Qingyu had just stuffed into his arms in his pants, Lu Ping exchanged all the grain for fur under the supervision of Nanrong soldiers, and left quickly with the Bai family guard.


    Lupin did not dare to take out the sheepskin picture in his pants until he had run out of the hinterland of Nanrong, so he took the sheepskin out of his pants and opened it.


    He opened his eyes wide. There was a detailed map of Nanrong on it, and it also marked how to bypass the mountain road safely.


    if really!


    That ghost faced general is really their white childe!


    Lu Pingtang, a seven foot man, burst into tears. He wiped away his tears with his sleeve and couldn''t tell which white childe the handwriting on it was. He hesitated to kill a horse gun and go back to save the childe.


    But on second thought, now the childe is in an important position in Nanrong, and it can be seen that he has high prestige among Nanrong soldiers. Maybe... The childe has something to do when he stays in Nanrong. It''s important for him to send the sheepskin map to the big girl first!

 Chapter 550

    Thinking of this, Lupin dared not delay, whipped his whip and galloped to Dengzhou city.


    Dengzhou city.


    Princess Mingcheng was settled in Dong''s house. Famous doctors from the counties around Dengzhou gathered to try their best to keep Princess Mingcheng alive.


    Dong Qingyue also admired Princess Mingcheng''s loyalty to the country and relatives, and ordered her to go down regardless of any medicinal materials. As long as the doctor can use them, the Dong family will not spare them. What the Dong family doesn''t have is that the whole city will get it for Princess Mingcheng.


    It is not easy for Xiao Rongyan to be grateful to Dong Qingyue. He can''t intervene in the matter of Princess Mingcheng. Instead, he talks with Dong Qingyue about the exchange of markets and wishes to go to Nanrong to see if it can arrange the exchange of markets between the two countries and avoid Rong Di''s plundering Jin again.


    But Dong Qingyue already had other plans in mind. He was waiting for Rong Di to rob, so he smiled and refused Xiao Rongyan, saying that Jin had just rescued princess Dayan Mingcheng from Nanrong and ruined Nanrong. At this time, he asked Xiao Rongyan to go to Nanrong to talk about the exchange of markets. He was afraid that Xiao Rongyan would be implicated for no reason, and the matter still needed to ask the emperor. He would like to talk about it after the next year is stable


    Dong Qingyue disagreed, and Xiao Rongyan didn''t force it. These days, accompanied by the Dong family guard, he looked at the shop in Dengzhou city.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t tell Dong Qingyue and Dong changlan that he was going to set up a shop as a reception point. At that time, he would exchange good leather goods from Rong Di, which could be processed in Dengzhou and made into wind cloak and clothes, which were sent to the states of Jin, Yan and Wei for profit.


    According to Xiao Rongyan''s consistent style, when talking about this matter with Dong changlan, he said he was willing to share profits with Dong changlan. Dong changlan said that as long as Xiao Rongyan was only for business, the Dong family did not take half of the profits privately. How can we say that Xiao Rongyan was also a benefactor of the Bai family.


    But Xiao Rongyan understood Dong changlan''s words. If Xiao Rongyan did business properly, the Dong family would not interfere. If he wanted to use the shop for other purposes, the Dong family would not indulge.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and asked Dong changlan to take care of his shop after the shop was settled.


    Dong changlan accompanied Xiao Rongyan to see several shops. He also accompanied Xiao Rongyan to buy an elegant courtyard not far from Dong''s house in Dengzhou. The courtyard was newly repaired soon, but Xiao Rongyan was not only satisfied with the layout of the courtyard, but also picky about everything. He wanted to dig a lake here, move a rockery there, build a viewing Pavilion, and let people find florists, To fill the yard with strange flowers and plants, the rich childe has a great style of spending a lot of money.


    Xiao Rongyan''s yard began to be repaired and transformed according to Xiao Rongyan''s requirements. I''m afraid it will take a few months. Xiao Rongyan was embarrassed to bother the Dong family again and wanted to move out of the Dong house to live in the inn, but Dong Qingyue kept Xiao Rongyan with a smile.


    In his private heart, Dong Qingyue felt that Xiao Rongyan was not a simple man. Instead of leaving the house, he might as well stay under his nose to take care of him.


    Seeing that he could not explain it, Xiao Rongyan laughed and harassed Dong''s house.


    Xiao Rongyan had just been accompanied by Dong changlan to pay the money and buy the shop back to Dong''s house. He heard people in Dong''s house talk about it one after another. They said that Aunt Luo''s brother grew up, Zhang Qigu took the intimate Chinese clothes of the maid beside the princess of the town, came to the house to ask Dong Qingyue for matchmaking and asked to marry the maid of the princess of the town.


    Dong changlan was stunned. Before he had time to ask, he saw and heard the news. Dong Changmao, who came from the military camp express, jumped off his horse, looked pale and saluted Dong changlan: "brother!"


    "But have you heard?" Dong changlan stood with her hands down and asked.


    Dong Changmao''s throat rolled and nodded in embarrassment: "my father sent someone to call me back. Don''t worry, brother... I''ll take care of it. I''m sorry for my father, brother and cousin. I..."


    "How can you blame you! We all know who Luo Fugui is. It has nothing to do with you. My father called you back just because you are a family member. I need to inform you about it. After all, you are going to get a wife. I''m afraid it will affect you! Don''t think too much!" Dong changlan whispered to comfort his brother.


    The more Dong changlan said so, the more guilty Dong Changmao felt.


    "Brother Xiao, I won''t go back to the yard with brother Xiao if there''s something at home. I''ll let the next of kin see you off!" Dong changlan hugged Xiao Rongyan.


    "Brother changlan, please......" Xiao Rongyan smiled and nodded.


    Dong changlan took Dong Changmao a few steps to the inner house, comforted Dong Changmao in a low voice, and told him not to stand up for a while, just follow him.


    At this time, Luo Fugui had been detained, and aunt Luo, who was frightened, was called to the yard by Lao Taijun Dong. She trembled and knelt on the green brick floor in the yard and dared not look up. She secretly hated her brother how could she do such a stupid thing.


    How could the princess of the town''s personal handmaid be taken by her worthless brother? He must have taken it. He didn''t know who it was. He deliberately publicized it in Dong''s house and wanted to force the princess of the town to marry her handmaid to him.


    Stupid! It''s so stupid!


    Only care about yourself, toad wants to eat swan meat, but forget her Changmao


    Her stupid brother didn''t think about how Changmao could raise his face in this house when he married the personal maid of the princess of the town by such a dirty means and had such an shameless uncle!


    Aunt Luo thought of Dong Changmao''s tears. She knew that she would listen to her son Changmao''s words and drive the useless brother out of Dong''s house. She would not allow him to step into Dong''s house again, but she was thinking about her family... And she thought that it was Changmao''s uncle who could help Changmao in the future!


    Now it''s good to make such a big thing!


    Aunt Luo trembled at the thought of the warning of the princess of Zhenguo that day.


    Bai Qingyan is sitting next to Dong laotaijun with a gloomy face at the moment. Chuntao has a small white face. He holds it tightly in his hand and embroiders the word Chuntao and the middle coat of peach flowers.


    She turned and suddenly knelt down in front of Bai Qingyan. Her voice choked: "big girl, this is the middle coat of the slave. There''s nothing wrong with it, but the slave has never given this pickle! The slave has already ordered a kiss. Big girl knows it!"


    "It''s clear that you left this middle coat when you made out with me, otherwise... How can I get your personal belongings!" Luo Fugui shouted loudly and kowtowed to old Tai Jun Dong, "and asked old Tai Jun Dong and the princess of the town to make decisions for me!"


    Chuntao wanted to say something, but Bai Qingyan waved to her and motioned her not to worry.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Chuntao and asked, "what else have you lost besides this middle coat?"


    Chuntao was so anxious that tears almost fell down and shook her head: "I don''t know! Even when I lost this one, I didn''t pay attention!"


    This time, only Chuntao came with Bai Qingyan. Chuntao does everything himself. He revolves around Bai Qingyan all day. He doesn''t pay much attention to packing his things properly.

 Chapter 551

    "Go back and see what''s missing..." Bai Qingyan looked at the middle coat in Chuntao''s hand. "Give me this middle coat first!"


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    Chuntao bit her lips and got up, handed Bai Qingyan his Chinese clothes and withdrew from the room.


    Dong Qingyue sat quietly on Mount Tai and completely handed it over to Bai Qingyan.


    Knowing what Bai Qingyan was going to do, old Tai Jun Dong picked up the teacup in his hand and asked carelessly, "since you said that Chuntao fell on you, Chuntao has given you other things of love. It''s not that Chuntao has only come to our Dong house for a few days... It''s inexplicable to go to this step with you."


    Luo Fugui hurriedly said: "there is no other thing of love, but the spring peach really means that she admires me and wants to marry me. The small one dare not deceive old Tai Jun Dong. This Chinese dress is not the fall of spring peach, but the small one is afraid that she will deny it for taking advantage of the small one, so she hid it secretly."


    Cui sneered: "when the princess came to Dengzhou Town, she only brought Chuntao a personal maid. Chuntao served her close every day. I don''t know when Chuntao went to see you."


    Luo Fugui seemed to be waiting for someone to ask him when he met Chuntao. He hurriedly said, "it''s August 20. On that day, the princess of the town went to Lord Dong''s study. Chuntao called qiuhuan to call the villain. As soon as the villain arrived... Chuntao came up and seduced the villain."


    Mother Wang''s heart clicked and thought that her niece would not really do anything with Luo Fugui to calculate the activities of Bai Qingyan''s handmaid.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes narrowed, autumn ring


    That day, Chuntao told Bai Qingyan that qiuhuan cheated Chuntao to a remote place under the guise of Grandma Wang. She also took away the two maidservants who followed her and knelt down to sue Chuntao.


    Bai Qingyan, still holding Chuntao''s middle coat in his hand, smiled and said, "then ask qiuhuan to come and ask!"


    Mother Wang tightened her palm and went out to call qiuhuan herself, intending to warn qiuhuan.


    Kneeling in the courtyard, aunt Luo, dazed by the sun, saw mammy Wang coming out of the curtain and straightened her back: "mammy Wang!"


    Mammy Wang did not even look at Aunt Luo, but crossed the discharge door.


    Soon, mother Wang found qiuhuan looking out of the door of Dong laotaijun''s yard and shouted, "qiuhuan! Come here!"


    Qiuhuan saw that mother Wang came out with a pale face. She knew that mother Wang came to find her and hurried forward: "aunt, is there trouble inside?"


    Mammy Wang grabbed Qiu Huan''s arm and pulled people aside. She gnashed her teeth and asked, "tell me honestly, are you mixing with aunt Luo''s useless brother to calculate the personal maid around the princess of the town?"


    Qiu Huan tightened his hand and said, "no! Where can I do this!"


    "You''d better be honest if the princess of the town wants you to ask questions, otherwise... If the princess of the town wants your life, I will never save you! Do you understand?" mother Wang solemnly warned.


    Qiuhuan''s heart was more and more bottomless, but on second thought, since the princess of Zhenguo called her to inquire, she didn''t believe in Chuntao so much.


    It is well known that Chuntao is the maidservant of the town princess. If Chuntao doesn''t marry Luo Fugui... Even the reputation of the town princess will be damaged!


    Qiu Huan doesn''t believe that the princess of the town will ignore her reputation for her handmaid!


    Qiuhuan is happy to think of Chuntao''s poor appearance of marrying Luo Fugui in the future. She has always walked sideways in Dong''s house. No one has ever given her so much embarrassment. She must make Chuntao regret it all her life.


    "Granny Wang!" Dong changlan called when she saw Granny Wang and qiuhuan.


    Qiu Huan hurriedly turned and stood beside mother Wang and saluted Dong changlan and Dong Changmao with mother Wang: "eldest childe, second childe!"


    Dong Changmao saw his aunt kneeling in the hot sun, his fist slightly tightened on his side, and his expression became more and more embarrassed. He asked, "mammy Wang, what''s going on inside?"


    "Luo Fugui said that it was Qiu Huan''s help that day, and the watch girl was inviting Qiu Huan in for questioning." mammy Wang said and took a hard look at Qiu Huan.


    Dong changlan''s eyes fell on Qiu Huan, who lowered her head and didn''t dare to lift her: "who is Chuntao following her cousin? It''s clear in her heart, Qiu Huan... You should think about it and talk. If there''s half a sentence that''s not true, even if there''s mother Wang, I must buy you. Do you understand?"


    Dong changlan''s voice was clear and cold. She climbed up slowly along qiuhuan''s back. She was busy and blessed.


    "Go in!" Dong changlan turned back and patted Dong Changmao''s arm. He took the lead in raising his feet and walked inside.


    Dong Changmao followed behind Dong changlan, stepped into the yard of Dong laotaijun, looked at his aunt with tears, and tightened her fists.


    "Changmao..." aunt Luo cried as soon as she saw Dong Changmao, and Wei was wronged and shed tears.


    Dong Changmao was cruel and didn''t go to see Aunt Luo. He stepped into the upper room with Dong changlan behind him.


    It''s not that Dong Changmao doesn''t care about Aunt Luo''s kindness, but aunt Luo has always helped Luo Fugui without principle over the years. Dong Changmao has said many times... Aunt Luo always says she doesn''t help, but she still has no bottom line every time.


    Not to mention, Luo Fugui bullied the village everywhere and claimed to be dong Changmao''s uncle. Dong Changmao also wiped Luo Fugui''s ass. therefore, Dong Changmao was laughed at outside.


    This time, Luo Fugui even dared to think about the personal maid of the town princess. He just didn''t know what role aunt Luo played in it. If aunt Luo also participated in it, Dong Changmao would be completely disappointed with aunt Luo.


    Dong changlan, Dong Changmao and mammy Wang came in with qiuhuan''s front foot, and Chuntao on the back foot lightly ordered their own things back.


    Chuntao knelt at Bai Qingyan''s feet and sobbed: "big girl, the maidservant also lost a pair of earrings given by the big girl and a jade pendant given by her cousin!"


    The jade pendant was sent by Chen Qingsheng to Chuntao on his birthday. It was very beautiful. Chuntao was afraid of being too ostentatious, so he put the jade pendant in his purse. He just took it out to have a look when he missed Chen Qingsheng. He didn''t dare to take it with him. He disappeared without thinking.


    Qiu Huan''s palm tightened and her throat rolled. She stole the jade pendant and earrings and took them back. She hasn''t had time to send them out for silver.


    "I''ve seen that jade pendant. It''s so beautiful. It''s not surprising that people think of it!" Bai Qingyan looked at mammy Wang, "Mammy Wang, you can trust mammy Wang, so please go to qiuhuan''s room and find out if Chuntao''s jade pendant and ear pendant are in qiuhuan''s room. Mammy Wang is qiuhuan''s aunt. I don''t think she will plant and frame qiuhuan."

 Chapter 552

    Qiu Huan trembled all over her body and shrank where she didn''t dare to say anything. Until she heard that mother Wang should be blessed, she hurriedly looked up for help and looked at mother Wang.


    Seeing qiuhuan''s appearance, Mammy Wang knew that qiuhuan must have stolen Chuntao''s jade pendant and earrings when stealing Chuntao''s middle clothes.


    Mother Wang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She was the most trusted by old lady Dong and the most shameful mother in Dong''s house. Unexpectedly, her niece had such shallow eyelids and was bold to do such things, which made her ashamed.


    Mammy Wang hopes qiuhuan can understand that at least as long as she keeps Chuntao''s reputation, she can save her life, otherwise she will never be able to stay in Dong''s house again.


    As soon as mammy Wang left, Bai Qingyan asked qiuhuan, "Luo Fugui said... On August 20, you made an appointment with Luo Fugui for Chuntao. Is that so?"


    Qiu Huan is not a fool. She knows that her aunt didn''t respond to her just now. She will certainly find the objects of Chuntao from her house. At present, if she still climbs up Chuntao with Luo Fugui, she won''t be able to stay in Dong''s house in the future and may be sold.


    However, if it is recognized that she stole Chuntao''s Chinese clothes and gave Luo Fugui to frame Chuntao, and her hands and feet are not clean, she still can''t stay in Dong''s house. The final result is uneven, she will still be sold.


    Qiu Huan clenched her hand tightly, and her eyes fell on the pair of shoes with exquisite embroidery and materials kneeling on the spring peach feet in front of her. Her heart was filled with unwilling emotions. Since the result was the same, why did she pick the spring peach again?


    Since we''re going to be unlucky, let''s be unlucky together!


    Qiu Huan kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "exactly! That day, the maid was looking for Chuntao to apologize, but Chuntao said that if she could help her make an appointment with aunt Luo''s brother, she would say good words for the maid in front of the princess of the town and let the maid return to the princess of the town to serve!"


    "Nonsense!" Chuntao''s eyes turned red with anger. "You came to find me at the door of Lord Dong''s study. She said that mammy Wang sent you to find me. When Xia Yu and Dong Mei were there, you sent them away and begged me to say good words to our big girl... Let you return to our big girl to serve!"


    As soon as qiuhuan and other Chuntao''s words fell, they kowtowed to Dong laotaijun and Bai Qingyan. Talking to themselves should not be Chuntao: "Moreover, the princess of the town asked her aunt to search for miss Chuntao''s things in the slave''s room. It was really wronged by the slave. Although the slave is a slave, her aunt is a mammy around the old prince. She has never seen anything good before. She will never be so shallow as to steal the things of a slave of miss Chuntao. Please give the princess of the town a lesson."


    Seeing Qiu Huan''s righteous words, Cui''s heart was pulled up. She arranged Qiu Huan to serve Bai Qingyan. Unexpectedly, it was such a heartless thing that she tried to frame the personal maid around Bai Qingyan.


    That spring peach is Bai Qingyan''s mother Dong''s nanny... The youngest and most beloved daughter. Later, Dong''s nanny gave up when she was four years old. Dong received the spring peach and grew up with Bai Qingyan. Even if there is no engagement, Dong or Bai Qingyan must point out an excellent family in the future. How can a spring peach like Luo Fugui be Can you see it?


    Besides, Chen Qingsheng, Chuntao''s cousin... She hasn''t heard Dong mention it. It''s said that Chen Qingsheng is valued by Bai Qingyan and has an unlimited future. People put Chuntao''s fiance like this. Don''t want Luo Fugui to help the mud that can''t go up the wall? Is Luo Fugui younger than Chen Qingsheng, more handsome than Chen Qingsheng, or more talented than Chen Qingsheng? He''s not afraid of face when he says it Red.


    Soon, mother Wang came back with earrings and jade pendants found in qiuhuan''s room, and her legs trembled with anger.


    When Chuntao saw that she had lost her earrings and jade pendant, she was relieved and took the jade pendant from mother Wang to thank her.


    Qiuhuan saw that his aunt brought the stolen goods and didn''t leave a way for him. She hated more and more in her heart, and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    Qiu Huan reacted very quickly, walked a few steps on her knees and knocked on her head: "Qiu Huan never took these things! It must be Chuntao! Chuntao just went back to the room to count her things. It must be that she put it in my room to falsely accuse the maid! If the maid really stole something, she wouldn''t put it in her room. She must have changed it for silver early!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Chuntao has never seen such a shameless person. He holds the jade pendant sent by Chen Qingsheng tightly in his hand, shaking with anger, and turns to look at Bai Qingyan. "Big girl, when the maidservant went back to see it, so many people followed... How can he go to qiuhuan''s room to put things!"


    Bai Qingyan, sitting next to old Tai Jun Dong, said, "now it''s very clear. Qiuhuan united with Luo Fugui to slander Chuntao. One is about to marry the personal maid of the princess of the town, and the other is about to think that she can replace Chuntao without Chuntao!"


    Luo Fugui quickly kowtowed his head and said, "the villain doesn''t talk nonsense. Please ask the princess to decide for the villain!"


    "Decide for you? What are you... You deserve me to decide for you?" Bai Qingyan picked up the middle coat of Chuntao and the voice was indifferent, "I''m a maid who grew up together like my own sister. Can you steal a Chinese dress? I can sit here today just to support Chuntao! Otherwise, people will kill you with a stick. It will delay my kung fu?"


    When Chuntao heard Bai Qingyan''s words, her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    Qiu Huan''s body trembled and looked up at Bai Qingyan with a cold face. Luo Fugui ruined the reputation of her close maid. Does the princess of the town still have to protect Chuntao?


    Bai Qingyan got up and saluted to Dong laotaijun, Dong Qingyue and Cui: "everything today is about my personal maid and maid. If there is a breakthrough in the disposal, please forgive my grandmother, uncle and aunt!"


    Dong Qingyue nodded: "you are the respect of the princess. Let alone deal with them, you should deal with them together with Changmao!"


    Hearing this, Dong Changmao turned pale and hurriedly knelt down and hugged his fist: "let... The princess of the town deal with it!"


    "Chuntao, get up!" Bai Qingyan handed Chuntao his Chinese clothes. "Take it out and burn it!"


    Chuntao was quite surprised, but he still listened to Bai Qing''s words and got up to take Zhongyi and quit to burn it.


    This Chinese dress was touched by that dirty thing, and Chuntao really didn''t want it.


    Luo Fugui opened his eyes: "this... This can''t be burned!"


    "This has nothing to do with Changmao. It can''t be blamed on Changmao. Luo Fugui took a Chinese dress from others in order to cling to the personal maid of the princess of the town. There was no false accusation against Chuntao, which ruined my reputation. I was very angry. It was a capital crime to ruin the princess''s reputation, but he was saved from death when he thought of the second childe of Dong''s house."

 Chapter 553

    Luo Fugui breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    But before Luo Fugui was lucky, Bai Qingyan continued: "Luo Fugui''s death is excusable, and his living crime is unforgivable. He cut his tongue, broke his legs and threw him out of Dong''s house. He can''t enter Dong''s house again from now on!" Bai Qingyan said, and his eyes fell on Qiu Huan again. "Qiu Huan is mother Wang''s niece, so I won''t deal with it... Grandma deal with it!"


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, two servants with big arms and round waist came in and dragged Luo Fugui out.


    "Changmao! Changmao!" Luo Fugui cried out in fright. "Changmao, I''m your uncle! I did this for you to stand in Dong''s house! Help me! Help me! I dare not! I dare not!"


    Seeing that Dong Changmao was unmoved, Luo Fugui cried again, "the princess of the town is a good example! That bitch from qiuhuan came to me with a Chinese dress and said there was a way to help me marry the maid of the princess of the town! Princess, please spare me!"


    Qiu Huan trembled and kowtowed: "no! I don''t! It''s all Luo Fugui who wronged me! Aunt... Aunt, please tell me about it!"


    Dong Changmao, who knelt on the ground, looked very embarrassed. Dong changlan helped Dong Changmao up: "cousin didn''t say to deal with you! This has nothing to do with you. Cousin knows it well. You don''t have to be so frightened."


    Old Tai Jun Dong looked at the huddled autumn ring and spoke slowly: "Qiu Huan, your aunt has been serving me for many years. She has made great efforts to you. She once arranged for you to serve in my room. Unfortunately, your heart is too big to hold you in my yard! Now, I dare to work with foreign men to calculate the maid beside the Lord of the town. She has a bad reputation as the princess of the town. According to my old woman''s temper, she will drag you out Make an example of the whole family... "


    "It''s all the fault of the old slave!" mother Wang cried and knelt down, "I always thought that my brother had only left this daughter, so I kept protecting her, so that the dead girl who didn''t know the heaven and earth would dare to count on the maidservant of the princess of the town. I knew that the old prince, the master and his wife had been more lenient than the dead girl on my old face. I didn''t know how many times, and I didn''t have the face to plead for the dead girl again. Please be strict with the rules Punish! Otherwise, the old slave will have no face to serve the old prince again. "


    With that, Mammy Wang kowtowed heavily.


    "Mother Wang, get up! I''m old now. There aren''t many people who can talk. I can''t live without you! Besides, it''s Qiu Huan''s doing... It''s not your fault!" old Tai Jun Dong said and looked at Qiu Huan, "Your brother has left a daughter. You can take care of her and even be worthy of your brother if you marry someone! I will decide to blame qiuhuan for 50. If I can survive, I will give her to Liu Zhuangtou as his daughter-in-law. Although it is a sequel, Liu Zhuangtou''s son is honest and worthy!"


    "No! Don''t be an old prince! That Liu Zhuangtou''s son is a fool! Aunt... That''s a fool!" Qiu Huan opened his eyes and cried, pleading with mammy Wang, "aunt! Aunt, I''m your only relative. You can''t watch me jump into a fire pit! Let me marry a fool, you''d better let me die! Aunt, you just watch me die!"


    Mammy Wang nodded. According to the rules, qiuhuan had such a big disaster, which would hurt the reputation of the princess of the town. It''s not too much to kill. But old Tai Jun Dong, for her sake, was married. Although Liu Zhuangtou''s son was a fool, he was a good family with a rich family!


    "Thank you, old lady!" mother Wang kowtowed to old lady Dong.


    "No! No, aunt, you promised my father to take care of me! You can''t watch me make a sequel for a fool!" Qiu Huan cried loudly.


    Mammy Wang bit her teeth and raised her voice to let people drag qiuhuan out.


    When Qiu Huan''s cry went away, Dong Qingyue said, "send aunt Luo to Chuang Tzu. You don''t have to come back after nothing."


    Dong Changmao turned pale and looked at his father with wide eyes, but he saw that Dong Qingyue said to send aunt Luo to Chuang Tzu, which was like saying that he should have lost something he didn''t use.


    His throat rolled and he wanted to plead for Aunt Luo, but just now he took a step and saw Dong Qingyue''s fierce eyes looking at him. Dong Changmao clenched his teeth and stood there, afraid to move.


    Dong Changmao doesn''t understand that old Tai Jun Dong can read that mother Wang, a slave, doesn''t severely punish Qiu Huan. Why does his father treat his aunt like this? She''s his bedside man!


    "Father!" Dong changlan knelt down toward Dong Qingyue. "Aunt Luo didn''t know about it. His son thought his father''s treatment of aunt Luo was unfair."


    Dong Changmao''s eyes were hot and looked at his eldest brother with gratitude.


    Bai Qingyan looked at his uncle and Dong Changmao with red eyes. He knew that his uncle was deliberately dealing with aunt Luo in front of Dong Changmao, so as to give them a chance to deepen their brothers'' feelings.


    After all, Dong changlan has always protected his brother and will certainly make a voice for Dong Changmao. Dong Changmao will naturally respect and appreciate his eldest brother more and more. In the long run, Dong Changmao will follow Dong changlan''s lead.


    In this way, no matter what Dong changlan does in the future, Dong Changmao will be Dong changlan''s most loyal help.


    Especially now, the affairs of Southern Xinjiang will be arranged after the autumn harvest. Whether Dong Changmao can be loyal to Dong changlan is the key to the success of this matter quietly.


    That''s why my uncle sent someone to call Dong Changmao back when something happened.


    Uncle also worked hard for the two brothers to work together.


    [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it!


    Aware of his uncle''s intention, Bai Qingyan didn''t make a sound to persuade him again. He saw Dong changlan stand up and speak: "Even if aunt Luo is wrong, she just doesn''t give up her brother and sister''s feelings and let Luo Fugui enter the house. If her father really wants to punish... It''s better to let aunt Luo ban for one month and don''t recruit Luo Fugui into the house in the future! Changmao is about to get married. Please ask her father to keep aunt Luo decent for Changmao."


    Seeing Dong Qingyue''s frown, Dong Changmao hurriedly knelt down: "father, my aunt is wrong. My son knows he shouldn''t intercede for my aunt. Even if my father keeps my aunt under house arrest in the yard all his life, I beg my father never to drive my aunt to Chuang Tzu!"


    "What do you think?" Dong Qingyue looked sideways at Bai Qingyan.


    "Changlan is right!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Dong Changmao. "It''s a matter of fact. Aunt Luo didn''t participate in it, but after knowing the incident, she spontaneously came to grandma''s yard to apologize. Now she''s still kneeling in the sun. Even if she really has the crime of neglect, she''s punished."

 Chapter 554

    Dong changlan hurriedly pulled Dong Changmao and said a bow to Bai Qing: "thank you, cousin, for your generosity!"


    Dong Changmao was protected by Dong changlan. His heart was sour and warm. He looked at his brother''s eyes and was very grateful.


    "OK! In that case, don''t deal with aunt Luo! Tell Aunt Luo to let her go back and think about her life and don''t associate with Luo Fugui again. If she can think about Changmao like changlan, she can stop herself!" Dong Qingyue put down his tea cup and got up to say goodbye to old lady Dong.


    The party came to the room from Dong laotaijun and dispersed. Bai Qingyan brought Chuntao back to the room. Chuntao''s eyes were still swollen.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Chuntao who was sobbing and didn''t forget to bring water to serve her clean hands. "In the future, we should pay more attention to our own things, especially when we go out. Compared with our own house, there are inevitably those who are not open-minded... We want to use some dirty means to deal with you!"


    Chuntao nodded hard: "it''s all Chuntao''s bad, which brings trouble to the big girl!"


    "What are you talking about? People have calculated on you. How can you cause me trouble!" Bai Qingyan, while cleaning his hands, looked at the spring peach that had dropped the golden beans, reached for the handkerchief handed by the spring peach, wiped his hands and said, "Well, don''t cry! I see... When Chen Qingsheng comes back, he''d better ask his mother to decide and do your marriage early, so as not to make our spring peaches grow more and more beautiful and let others miss him."


    "Girl!" Chuntao, who was crying, turned red, stamped his feet and said angrily, picked up the basin that Bai Qingyan had cleaned his hands, turned and walked out.


    Bai Qingyan gave a low smile. She really took this matter to heart. She didn''t know when Jintong would come back from the sea. She hadn''t delivered the letter for too long. It was like a broken kite, which made Bai Qingyan feel uneasy at the bottom of her heart.


    Bai Qingyan just sat down on the soft couch near the window and picked up the book. Before opening it, he saw the spring peach who had just escaped with a blush in his face. After saluting Bai Qingyan, he said, "big girl, Lupin has brought people back. Please see big girl!"


    She suddenly stood up and walked out. When lupin came back, she said she came back with news or ah Yu.


    "Big girl, slow down!" Chuntao hurriedly chased after Bai Qingyan and trotted to keep up.


    Bai Qingyan hurried all the way to the flower hanging gate of Dong''s house and saw Lu Ping standing there. As soon as Lu Ping saw Bai Qingyan, his eyes were wet and red. He hurried forward and knelt in front of Bai Qingyan. He hugged his hands and choked so much that he couldn''t say a word, but Bai Qingyan already knew his expression... The ghost faced general must be a Yu!


    Bai Qingyan burst into tears. She held back her emotions and stood at the flower pendant door. Then she picked up the skirt and stepped out. A layer of fine sweat in the palm of her hand was all stained on the dress and wrinkled the dress.


    She looked at Lu Ping, who was kneeling in front of her, and tried to keep her eyes open to prevent her tears from falling. But she opened her mouth and tears flowed first.


    "Big girl! It''s the childe..." Lu Ping''s voice was hoarse. The dignified man had seen tears many times along the way, but he couldn''t help choking and crying when he saw the big girl.


    Bai Qingyan clenched her teeth. Her tears were like a broken thread. She didn''t say a word. She slowly bent down to help lupin. Her hand holding Lupin''s wrist couldn''t stop shaking. Her voice was hoarse: "he didn''t come back?"


    [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public.


    Lupin hurriedly took out the map of sheepskin stuffed by Bai Qingyu from his chest, bowed his head and respectfully handed it to Bai Qingyan: "this is a short side, young master. Give it to your subordinates!"


    Lupin had cleaned up the sheepskin map. Bai Qingyan held the map tightly in his hand, nodded without looking anxiously, and only asked lupin, "is he okay? What did you say?"


    "When I met the young master, Rong and Dijun looked at me and had no time to speak. The young master wore a mask and only took the opportunity to give this map of Nanrong! The young master was ok... My subordinates vaguely saw that the young master had burns on his body and the same eyes as the big girl. My subordinates dared to guess... It should be the fifth young master!" When lupin said this, his nose was agitated and he quickly raised his hand to wipe away his tears.


    She knows, she knows it''s ah Yu


    That must be ah Yu!


    Bai Qingyan''s throat was sore. She nodded: "is he... Healthy?"


    Lu Ping nodded, smiled with tears and patted his heart: "it''s really a fist. It hurts all his subordinates. It should be... Healthy!"


    Bai Qingyan also gave a low smile, clenched the sheepskin map and nodded.


    My grandfather and father must have blessed ah Yu! Let ah Yu survive!


    "Uncle Ping is working hard. Go back and have a rest first!" Bai Qingyan said to Lu Ping.


    Luping nodded and left with a fist. Bai Qingyan found a secluded Pavilion, spread out the sheepskin map and looked at it carefully.


    It''s entirely the way Bai Jiajun records the map. It''s a shortcut, there''s water, and where it''s dangerous. It''s clearly marked.


    There is a very small handwriting mark on it. It is Bai Qingyu''s handwriting.


    Bai Qingyu practiced his calligraphy with Bai Qingyan. How can he not recognize it?!


    Bai Qingyan stroked the handwriting with tears like a broken line. If a Niang knew that a Yu was still alive... How happy she would be!


    After a while, she suddenly took the sheepskin map and looked at the strong light. There was a faint guess in her heart. She didn''t dare to delay. She immediately ordered someone to tell Dong Qingyue and Dong changlan that she had the most elaborate map of Nanrong in her hand.


    Dong Qingyue asked Bai Qingyan to come to the study.


    Bai Qingyan took out the map and said to Dong Qingyue, "uncle, let someone transcribe the map. I still have other uses for this map."


    "I''ll come!" Dong changlan sat at his desk and transcribed the map himself.


    "This is what lupin brought back?" Dong Qingyue stood behind Dong changlan and looked at the sheepskin map carefully. "Is that why you let lupin go to the hinterland of Nanrong?"


    In the study, there were only Dong Qingyue, Dong changlan and Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan said bluntly, "this picture was given to Lu Ping by ah Yu... Uncle... Ah Yu is still alive."


    Dong Qingyue was stunned. He stood up and looked at Bai Qingyan whose eyes were red again.


    Dong changlan also opened her eyes: "ah Yu... Still alive?! Dad! Ah Yu''s cousin is still alive!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t know whether she wanted to cry or laugh. Her throat rolled and nodded: "it''s alive! This picture is what ah Yu gave to lupin!"


    Dong Qingyue took the map and carefully identified the tiny handwriting written by Bai Qingyu. Dong Qingyue also recognized Bai Qingyu''s handwriting. Looking at the map, his eyes turned red and nodded: "it''s really a Yu!"


    "Where is ah Yu now? Is he safe? Is he hurt?" Dong changlan asked anxiously.


    "Ah Yu is Nanrong''s ghost faced general."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t hide. After all, Dengzhou is close to Nanrong. Uncle and changlan will inevitably meet ah Yu on the battlefield in the future

 Chapter 555

    If they don''t know, they will meet on a narrow road and fight each other with death. On the contrary, it will put a Yu in a dilemma. It''s better to tell him the truth. Although there are risks, Bai Qingyan can trust his uncle and changlan.


    "This matter, in addition to uncle and changlan, is determined that no one else can know!"


    "I understand! If more people know, a Yu will be more dangerous!" Dong changlan nodded vigorously. "Don''t worry, cousin. For the safety of a Yu, my father and I will keep quiet. Apart from my father and son, even my grandmother won''t tell me!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded with red eyes.


    "Po, if you want to transcribe the map, do you doubt that... A Yu will send a message in the map?" Dong Qingyue once stayed in Bai Jiajun and knew that Bai Jiajun always had his own way of sending a message.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "after my cousin transcribed it, I''ll try it for the time being, but I''m worried about destroying the terrain painted above. After all, when Lu Ping saw Ah Yu this time, someone around them couldn''t talk well. It would be best if a letter was sent back, if not..."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. The time must be too tight. Ah Yu didn''t have time to send a letter back. Now we know that the ghost face general is ah Yu and that he is still alive. That''s enough!" Dong Qingyue patted Bai Qingyan on the shoulder and motioned Bai Qingyan to sit first.


    Dong changlan promptly copied the map.


    "It''s unexpected that ah Yu is alive. It''s already a great luck!" Dong Qingyue breathed out a long breath. He remembered the childish look of ah Yu riding on his shoulder and flying a kite when he was a child. His eyes couldn''t help being wet. "Ah Yu stayed in Nanrong. I think... It''s with you. It''s intended to control Nanrong and prevent Dayan from becoming a trap to Jin!"


    "I think... It should be!" Bai Qingyan smiled. The children of the Bai family will never forget the aspirations of the Bai family, no matter when and where. Ah Jue is like this... Ah Yun is like this, and ah Yu is like the inheritance of the Bai family!


    Dong Qingyue knows that the Bai family are all ambitious, and his nephew and niece are inherited by the Bai family.


    Dong changlan copied the detailed drawings that Bai Qingyu asked Lu Ping to bring back, and repeatedly compared them with Dong Qingyue and Bai Qingyan. After confirming that they were correct, Dong changlan picked up the tea cup and sprinkled water gently on the whole sheepskin map with her fingers.


    Soon, as the sheepskin was soaked, blue handwriting appeared on it.


    Dong Qingyue, Dong changlan and Bai Qingyan all came together a few days ago.


    [on August 30, rob Dengzhou and make preparations early.]


    In a simple sentence, there was no other explanation, but it was really a Yu''s handwriting.


    Bai Qingyan clutched the sheepskin map in his hand and couldn''t help turning over and hurting his feelings.


    Dong changlan looked down and asked Bai Qingyan, "cousin, since you know that the ghost faced general is ah Yu, do you need to change Nanrong''s strategy?"


    After thinking carefully, Bai Qing shook his head: "unchanged, the people should withdraw or withdraw... The city should be lost or lost, otherwise they will get silver pay for the Dengzhou army from the Emperor... They will still encounter Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock Knock


    Dong Qingyue also agreed with Bai Qingyan: "we''d better act according to the plan. After all, a Yu may not be completely safe and trusted in Nanrong! Otherwise... A Yu won''t even have room to speak when he meets Lu Ping!"


    Dong Qingyue''s bent fingers knocked on the desk, and his voice was firm: "in order to prevent a Yu from being in danger in Nanrong... We should deploy our troops to Nanrong. If there is any chance, we can pick up a Yu!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at his uncle and was grateful. He worshipped Dong Qingyue and Dong changlan: "please tell Uncle and changlan about this!"


    "Cousin, this is not true! We are a family, so why?" Dong changlan said to Dong Qingyue, "it''s 24 and 30 today. Nanrong attacked the city... It''s almost what cousin expected, but we planned to evacuate the people of Dengzhou at that time. Should we make preparations in advance now?"


    "Early tomorrow morning, drum the people together, and I''ll take your grandmother to persuade the people to evacuate Dengzhou..." Dong Qingyue said to Dong changlan, "you arrange for Changmao to return to the military camp, and the Dengzhou army will help the people evacuate quietly tomorrow afternoon!"


    Bai Qingyan spread the map of sheepskin on the table and wanted the sheepskin to dry as soon as possible.


    Hearing Dong Qingyue''s words, she looked up at Dong Qingyue: "Uncle, it''s better not to gather the people for persuasion for the time being. Po knows that uncle can''t bear the suffering of the people and wants the people to take soft and financial food out of the city in advance to reduce the losses of the people! But Uncle... After all, there are also people of the emperor in Dengzhou city. You''re so big. When you go back to the emperor to investigate, I''m afraid that uncle will still bear the responsibility."


    "What can I do for my cousin?" Dong changlan asked.


    "Today, my uncle can send Changmao to take people out of the city to explore the movements of Rong and di. Three days later, no matter Rong and di move or not, let Changmao return to the city and say Rong and di intend to attack the city." Bai Qingyan looked at Dong Qingyue, "My uncle can also immediately send someone to let out the wind first, saying that Dong''s house has begun to pack up and transport tents outside the city for three consecutive days... At night, arrange vehicles and horses to transport tents outside the city, send troops out of the city to receive people who have taken refuge out of the city, and send Dong''s family members out of the city when the camp is arranged!"


    Dong Qingyue frowned. As a result... People in Dengzhou were terrified. The people didn''t know what to scold the Dong family and how to gain a foothold in Dengzhou.


    "Three days later, Changmao returned to the city and said that Nanrong came to Dengzhou. His uncle first asked officials to go out of the city with their families and let rumors ferment violently in the city. Then his uncle called the people to talk about going out of the city. As long as there was an army outside the city, the people would be willing."


    "Even so, it will make Dengzhou people panic. Before the people know that their uncle has already arranged Dengzhou army to camp outside the city and wait for them, they may scold their uncle, but this is also a way to avoid the emperor''s suspicion of his uncle to the greatest extent... And save the people."


    Dong changlan''s introverted eyes were deep and his voice was very low: "at that time, all the officials'' families will be transferred outside the city. Changlan can supervise all the officials in the name of the safety of the officials. So... It can be regarded as leaving a decent job for their families to let the officials sent by the imperial court die in the war with Nanrong."


    Dong changlan moved his mind to eliminate Dengzhou.


    In the past, Dong Qingyue did not let the emperor put people in the iron bucket around Dengzhou, but because he didn''t want to leave anything to the emperor.


    [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets!


    Now that they have to prepare for the future, those people can''t stay


    "Maybe the emperor still left a hidden pile in Dengzhou. Take care to see who else sent messages..." Dong Qingyue told Dong changlan.

 Chapter 556

    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    Dong changlan said, "don''t worry about your father, save your son!"


    Dong Qingyue clenched his fist, gently leaned against the table and looked at Bai Qingyan and Dong changlan: "a Bao... From now on, the Dong family will fight like the Bai family to calm the world and end the war! From your grandmother to your cousin, with the Bai family knife, mountain fire and sea, life and death!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were boiling with enthusiasm and firmly said, "conspiracy to the great cause, share weal and woe, don''t be negative!"


    "Dong changlan''s life is led by his cousin..." Dong changlan hugged Bai Qingyan. "Chang LAN is convinced that his cousin will take Chang LAN to see that there is no war in the world! Therefore... Chang LAN is not afraid of life and death!"


    The blood of the Dong family is still hot. They were born in this troubled time... Who doesn''t want to end the war and see the day of unification? Who doesn''t want to be famous in history, because this unified feat will last forever.


    The Dong family acted according to the original plan in Dengzhou. Except that they knew from the bottom of their hearts that Nanrong''s ghost face general was a Yu, everything else remained the same, just in case Bai Qingyu could not completely control Nanrong, and also in case Bai Qingyu encountered an accident.


    On the night of August 24, the people of Dengzhou saw that the city gate was opened and a convoy of luggage went out of the city. On the second day, there was a heated discussion in the city.


    For three days in a row, there were cars and horses leaving the city in the dead of night. There was a rumor that Dong Qingyue received the news that Rong Di was going to attack the city with the strength of the whole country, cleaned up the delicacy of the Dong house and fled in advance, planning to abandon the city.


    Some people moved at the sight of the wind and gathered the valuable things in their homes. Those who should load the baggage quickly loaded the baggage. If Rong Dizhen attacked the city, it would be better to flee in advance.


    On the night of August 27, Dong Changmao, who was sent by Dong Qingyue to inquire about Nanrong''s military information, quickly entered the city and went straight to Dong''s house.


    Dengzhou city officials were summoned overnight. Dong Qingyue told the officials that Dong Changmao had learned that Nanrong would devote the whole country to attacking Dengzhou city. This situation was generally as expected by Dong Qingyue, and Dengzhou officials believed it.


    Dong Qingyue said frankly that people in the Dengzhou army had already been dissatisfied with the withholding of food and salaries because the emperor repaired the palace. At this time, if there was a war... The Dengzhou army was unstable and might not be able to win. In order to prevent the people of Dengzhou from being slaughtered by defeat, he proposed that the Dengzhou army escort the family members of officials and then evacuate the people before the arrival of Nanrong troops, Dengzhou army and military officers were left to defend the city.


    All the officials agreed. After all, no one is afraid of Nanrong''s army invading the city and bloody washing Dengzhou... Implicating his wife, family and children.


    Early in the morning on August 28, Dengzhou people who got up early saw that the alley where Dengzhou officials lived was in chaos from the beginning to the end of the alley. Carriages were parked at the door of the high-ranking families of the Zhuqi red gate. The women''s families got on the carriage with soft arms. Other goods were piled high on the carriage specially for pulling goods, covered with tarpaulin and tied tightly with strong hemp rope, Under the guard of Dengzhou army with knives, one by one went out of the city.


    As soon as the official''s family members left, the hearts of the people were all confused. Some people shouted with their sleeves, while others hurried home to pack up their cars and follow the official''s family members out of the city.


    Some people even began to scold Dong Qingyue, saying that Dong Qingyue was going to abandon the city and flee, regardless of the life and death of the people.


    Another person went to Dong''s house and heard that Dong''s wealth and goods were transported first, and Dong''s family members were the first to leave Dengzhou. Now there is only one old lady Dong who has not left, and Dong Qingyue, Dong changlan and Dong Changmao are still there.


    That afternoon, after all the official families were transferred out of the city, Dong Qingyue stood on the bell and Drum Tower and beat drums to gather the people in the city.


    Seeing Dong Qingyue, the indignant people had no regard for any etiquette preparation, and asked loudly, "Lord Dong, I heard that Rong Di is going to attack the city, and the officials and family members have moved out of the city! Will Lord Dong abandon our Dengzhou people?"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he saw an elm carriage engraved with the emblem of Dong''s house slowly stop downstairs, and Bai Qingyan helped Dong laotaijun out of the carriage.


    Old lady Dong stood on the carriage with ebony crutches. Her eyes were bright and her spirit was like a flood bell. She said in a loud voice, "my Dong family has guarded Dengzhou, the border city of Jin for generations. There has never been a case of abandoning the city and the people of Dengzhou. There has been no case before and there will be no case in the future!"


    Bai Qingyan helped old Tai Jun Dong out of the carriage. Old Tai Jun Dong looked fiercely at the Dengzhou people around the drum tower, straightened his spine, leaned on a shiny ebony crutch in one hand and Bai Qingyan''s hand in the other, and walked towards the drum tower.


    People''s attention was focused on Dong laotaijun, who was dressed in the beautiful clothes of Mrs. Gao Ming. The old man''s meticulously combed silver hair stretched his face tightly. The old man was old and could not cover the vertical and horizontal lines on her face with incense powder, but she was upright, solemn and self-contained. Her normal benevolence and kindness faded from her whole body, and her whole body was full of the decision of killing and cutting.


    Dong Qingyue and his sons Dong changlan and Dong Changmao came down from the drum tower to meet old Tai Jun Dong. But old Tai Jun Dong waved his hand and stood in front of the people, shouting: "As early as June... My son Dong Qingyue connected more than a dozen folds and told the emperor that Nanrong might devote the whole country to attacking our Dengzhou city this year. Please prepare early and send troops to help. Instead of allowing it, the emperor withheld Dengzhou''s military grain rates for the purpose of repairing the palace!"


    The people heard the old but loud voice of old Tai Jun Dong and slowly gathered in the direction of old Tai Jun Dong.


    "If the emperor can abandon me and ignore the people of Dengzhou, the Dong family can''t! The Dengzhou army can''t! So my son had to make the appearance that the Dong family got the news and went out of the city first. He sent the Dengzhou army out of the city first to set up tents and camps, so that the people of Dengzhou can settle down after they leave the city, so as not to become refugees!"


    "In that case, why did those officials run away first with their families? Old Tai Jun is it not to deceive me and other ignorant people!" someone asked loudly.


    Lao Taijun Dong looked in the direction of the man who made the noise and said: "Because the officials of the court have the eye of the court, so that the guards are escorted by the officials to guard the city, so as to prevent anyone from giving the emperor an advance message. The emperor has sent my people to seize the power of my son by making a big deal out of my molehill, and no one has protected my people.


    Mr. Dong said, handing his crutch to Bai Qingyan and taking a step forward: "fellow villagers, my Dong family has been guarding Dengzhou city for generations. Who can say... Has the Dong family ever abandoned the city and fled? Has there ever been a person surnamed Dong who abandoned the people? The Dong family has been supported by the people of Dengzhou for generations and guarded the people of Dengzhou for generations!"

 Chapter 557

    The people watched Mr. Dong quietly.


    As Mr. Dong said, the Dong family has guarded Dengzhou for generations. They would rather die in battle than abandon the city and the people!


    Even Lord Dong died for the people of Dengzhou.


    And when old man Dong died in the war, it was old Taijun Dong who led people to guard Dengzhou city. Only when Dong Qingyue led the Bai family army to help, did he avoid being slaughtered by Rongdi people.


    Therefore, Lao Taijun Dong has a high prestige among the people of Dengzhou. Old lady dong thought of her husband who died in the war. Her throat rolled and her voice choked slightly: "my husband who died in the war to protect Dengzhou once said... The people of Dengzhou are the blood relatives of my Dong family! People... Who can''t abandon their relatives


    Gu! "


    "I swear by the whole family to heaven that the Dong family protects and loves the people. If anyone dares to harm the people, the heaven will kill the earth! The whole family will end without a future! Please villagers... Believe me, the Dong family! Believe me, the Dong family''s children and grandchildren!"


    With that, Lao Tai Jun Dong bowed in the direction of the people.


    "Mr. Dong''s words have made me wait! We have been protected by the Bai family for generations. How dare we be such a big gift to Mr. Dong! Although we are small people... We also know the Dong family''s love for the people. We are willing to trust the Dong family! We are willing to trust Lord Dong!"


    A straight man shouted in the crowd.


    When the man answered, the people responded one after another, shouting that they believed in the Dong family and Dong Qingyue, making a heated quarrel in the Dengzhou Drum Tower. Seeing this, Dong Qingyue hurriedly stepped forward and hugged the people and said, "fellow villagers are willing to trust me, Dong. I will protect you all. Now please go home and clean up the soft. Two hours later, the north gate will meet, and Dong will take care of you


    My eldest son Dong changlan and my old mother accompanied you to the camp! Dong Qingyue asked you to leave home today... Dong Qingyue will take you home tomorrow! "


    The people left and went back to clean up.


    Bai Qingyan stood beside Dong laotaijun and really admired his grandmother.


    "Has Mr. Xiao left?" Dong Qingyue turned and asked Dong changlan. Dong changlan shook her head: "no, Mr. Xiao said that he happened to have some things to deal with, and there was an escort team around him, so he wanted to wait to go out of the city with his grandmother. When he escorted his grandmother to the military camp, he would set out for the state of Yan, but


    My son has told Mr. Xiao that if Mr. Xiao doesn''t go before, I''m afraid he will go again... He will wait until the Dengzhou war is over. "


    "Now Princess Mingcheng of Dayan is still in the city, but I don''t know whether Princess Mingcheng will withdraw from Dengzhou with her or leave with Beirong Dayan?" Bai Qingyan asked Dong Qingyue. "My cousin doesn''t know. When my mother took sister Rong and her two sisters out of the city, general Pei of Dayan came to ask about the situation and suggested that he could help persuade Beirong to send troops to attack Nanrong to solve the difficulties of Dengzhou! My father is better than relying on people


    He refused on his own grounds. At that time, he proposed to transfer Princess Mingcheng to the place where she was stationed! General Pei also agreed! In order to hide people''s eyes and ears that night... He had gone out of the city with his mother and them. "


    "So, now general Pei of Dayan is stationed there?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Dong changlan nodded: "I''ve ordered people to take strict care of me. Don''t worry, cousin."


    Seeing that the people had dispersed and went home to pack their things, Bai Qingyan asked Dong Qingyue, "Princess Mingcheng... The doctor didn''t say whether it could be saved?"


    Dong Qingyue shook his head: "it''s just a drag! But... I don''t think it will take a few days! I also told general Pei that I''d better ask Princess Mingcheng to meet him for the last time."


    The princess Mingcheng was unconscious. When she got better occasionally, she kept calling a person''s name. I think she was very persistent.


    "You go back and pack up, and then go out of town with your grandmother." Dong Qingyue raised his hand and patted Bai Qingyan''s hair top. When he saw what Bai Qingyan had to say, Dong Qingyue took Bai Qingyan to a remote place. Dong Qingyue looked at his quiet niece and said in a low voice, "Uncle knows what you''re going to say. You want to take this opportunity to meet ah Yu, but this war is a feint of defeat! Your reputation as a town Princess must not be invincible


    It''s not that your uncle cares about your false name, but that this false name is when you raise things in the future... Your greatest reliance and confidence as a woman! "


    Dong Qingyue raised his hand and patted Bai Qingyan on the shoulder: "when the war of counterattack in the future, my uncle will let you meet ah Yu. You are obedient!"


    Bai Qingyan knows that Dong Qingyue''s words are true. For her good, women''s life is difficult, especially as a military general


    She was able to gain a foothold in the Bai family army, not only because she was the eldest daughter of the Bai family, but also because she was the head of the Bai family army''s top enemy general and never failed, so she was called Xiaobai Shuai!


    In troubled times, the strong is respected, which refers to men.


    In troubled times, when women are respected, they will win a hundred times and a thousand times more than men. Dong Qingyue knows the truth, so it doesn''t matter if he is defeated by Nanrong, but he can''t see the reputation of his niece''s invincible myth damaged.


    "This time, you can hide under your uncle''s wings and let him protect you! After all... In the future, my uncle doesn''t know how long he can protect you. After leaving Dengzhou... The road ahead of you is more difficult and dangerous. My uncle is far away from Dengzhou."


    Bai Qingyan understood Dong Qingyue''s intentions and bowed to Dong Qingyue. His heart was inevitably filled with sour and hot emotions: "ah Bao, this time, he entrusted his safety to his uncle!"


    Dong Qingyue smiled at Bai Qingyan and raised his hand to pat Bai Qingyan''s hair.


    No matter PO or Yu, his niece and nephew... Are not the little doll who once needed his protection.


    Dong Qingyue''s heart suddenly grew old. Today''s dolls are better than they were at that time.


    Whether Bai Qingyan or Bai Qingyu, and his son Dong changlan.


    Perhaps, as Bai Qingyan said, he should let go and give some things to Dong changlan to experience.


    Bai Qingyan accompanied old lady Dong to the carriage and returned to Dong''s house. When he finished packing up, he saw Xiao Rongyan standing outside the door.


    This time, Xiao Rongyan went out of the city with Dong laotaijun. Bai Qingyan heard about it.


    "Mr. Dong, Miss Bai..." Xiao Rongyan saluted Mr. Dong and Bai Qing.


    Looking at the outstanding, elegant and handsome young man in front of him, old Tai Jun Dong smiled and nodded, holding Bai Qingyan''s hand on the carriage.


    Chuntao looked at Xiao Rongyan with alert eyes. She didn''t hurry up until she saw her girl get on the carriage. She put down the curtain of the carriage like a thief to isolate Xiao Rongyan''s sight. Seeing this, Yue Shi quietly stepped forward: "master, have you offended the spring peach girl around Miss Bai? How can spring peach girl treat master? Her nose is not her nose and her eyes are not her eyes?"

 Chapter 558

    Xiao Rongyan didn''t notice what Chuntao meant to him. After all, as soon as Bai Qingyan came out, Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan and couldn''t care for others.


    "Chuntao girl?" Xiao Rongyan thought of the maid who looked a little lifeless around Bai Qingyan. He guessed that it was about the last time he was so emotional that he broke into Bai Qingyan''s boudoir and was seen by the little girl. The little girl was wary of him.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and touched his nose. It can be seen that he was reckless in breaking into Bai Qingyan''s boudoir last time.


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    Seeing that Lu Ping, the guard of the White House, went out with the white family guard, Xiao Rongyan smiled and arched his hands at Lu Ping.


    "Mr. Xiao!" lupin had a very good impression of Xiao Rongyan. It was the benefactor of the Bai family. Lupin remembered his kindness.


    Dong''s carriage team was led by the general of Dengzhou army, followed by Lu Ping and the white guard army. The Dengzhou army was protected on both sides. Dong laotaijun''s carriage was in the middle, followed by Xiao Rongyan''s carriage, followed by the soft convoy escorting Dong''s family, followed by hundreds of Dengzhou Army.


    At the gate of Dengzhou City, when the Dong family motorcade arrived, most of the people had gathered here. Some were driving cattle and sheep, some were still stuffed with duck cages on the scooter, and some children were frightened by this scene and cried for their mothers pulling the scooter. It was clear that the city was in chaos, but there was order.


    At the south gate, the Dengzhou army helped the Dengzhou people to push petunias and let the people walk among the army guards. Dong changlan rode a white horse in front of him. Only then did the Dengzhou army raise a torch to illuminate the road ahead and set off towards the camp that had already set up a tent.


    Dong changlan escorted Dong Taijun and the people to the garrison this time. Another thing is to transfer other officials of Dengzhou back to Dengzhou city.


    In this way, the people sent by the imperial court... Can smoothly "die in the war".


    It''s a smooth road. It''s not difficult. The people are excited to see the lights on in such a large military camp


    "It turns out that Lord Dong has already arranged for us!"


    "Hi! We really blame Lord Dong!"


    "I have said that Lord Dong will not abandon us Dengzhou people. My mother-in-law and aunt still don''t believe it! I believe it now!"


    Although the people left home, they were grateful because they did not become refugees and because Dong Qingyue had made arrangements early.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Qingyan raised his hand to open the curtain and looked into the distance.


    Uncle Dong Qingyue calculated the population of Dengzhou very clearly. He had already made arrangements and sent a group of people to take away the Dengzhou army. He could live there completely.


    When Nanrong attacked on August 30, Dong Qingyue sent a reliable person to send a letter back to Dadu City, saying that Nanrong had lost Dengzhou city... By the way, he presented the list of the first batch of dead generals, including Dong changlan.


    Only when Dong Qingyue''s legitimate son died, the emperor would really believe that the Dengzhou war was tragic.


    In this way, Dong changlan can smoothly take a group of "killed" Dengzhou troops, go straight to the border between Jin and Nanrong, close to Nanrong, and take away the luggage to train in Nanrong for the future.


    The fast horse makes the arrow soldiers report their feelings. Wherever they go, they are unimpeded. They will be able to send the war report to Dadu in ten days at most.


    In the camp, according to Bai Qingyan''s arrangement, the Dengzhou army divided the people into teams according to their age, strength and gender. Some were responsible for cooking, some for washing, some for picking up firewood and chopping firewood, and some for distributing food and water. In short, everyone had something to do, and everyone could not be idle. They worked together to overcome difficulties and tide over this difficult period, Wait for the day when you can go back to Dengzhou city.


    On August 30, general Nanrong Guimian led a crowd of 50000 to raid Dengzhou. More than half of the Dengzhou army was killed and injured. Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou, was seriously injured. Under the protection of the Dengzhou army, he escaped from Dengzhou. His eldest son, Dong changlan, died in a tragic war.


    On the eighth day of September, the news spread back to Dadu. The emperor learned that Dong Qingyue had been connected with more than a dozen memorials, and told the reason why Nanrong would attack the whole country this year. However, more than a dozen pieces of memorials were pressed down. He was very angry. Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of military, was convicted and jailed, and eleven officials were involved and dismissed. At the same time, the emperor ordered Fu Ruoxi, Anping camp, to rush to help Dengzhou immediately and be sure to recapture Dengzhou.


    On the ninth day of September, the emperor ordered LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple, to conduct a thorough investigation into the misappropriation of Dengzhou''s military pay and repair of the palace. The people involved were successively sent to prison, and the repair of the palace was suspended. The crown prince personally escorted food, grass and luggage to Dengzhou. After winning, he paid Dengzhou''s military pay three times as much, and there was another reward.


    At this time, Dong Qingyue is solidly "recuperating" in the big account.


    Dong changlan has led his troops to Nanrong with the detailed map of Nanrong, avoided the outpost and place where Nanrong set up troops, and set up his own stronghold on Nanrong grassland with food and supplies.


    Bai Qingyan was sitting with Dong Qingyue in the handsome tent playing chess. After falling down, he said, "it is estimated that the emperor will transfer the soldiers of Anping camp to Dengzhou for help and grab back Dengzhou city."


    "These days, after the Nanrong people occupied Dengzhou City, they searched door-to-door. It''s not like that in the past... They left after the looting. It''s like they want to take root in Dengzhou and slowly move forward."


    Bai Qingyan rubbed the chess piece in his hand, thought for a moment and said: "It''s not hard to guess. There are only three reasons. First... Nanrong is not as good as Jin in recent years. The biggest reason is that compared with the people of Jin who are good at farming, the nomadic people live a more stable life! The rich people make the country strong, and the ghost faced general will give advice to King Nanrong... Capture the city, let Rong Dibai take the good houses and fields of the people of Jin and live a stable life, so King Nanrong will live a stable life this time Pour out. "


    "If so, the ambition of Nanrong king is not small!" Dong Qingyue said, "if you pour out, you are not afraid of Beirong smashing his nest!"


    "Second... King Nanrong has a ghost faced general, and his heart swells. He conquers the cities of the state of Jin on the cusp of the storm. Perhaps he wants to bargain with the state of Jin for some benefits." Bai Qingyan half drooped his eyes, "It has always been Rong Di''s style to fight once and run if you can''t win. Jin really has no advantage over the vast grassland. Supplies can''t keep up. The more you go inside the grassland, the more Jin soldiers don''t adapt. This is also the reason why Rong Di can''t be exterminated although his troops are not strong."


    Dong Qingyue nodded slowly.


    "Third, ah Yu is waiting for me in Dengzhou and wants to meet me!" Bai Qingyan looked up at Dong Qingyue.


    Dong Qingyue threw a piece in his hand into the chess box: "it''s estimated that the emperor''s edict to dispatch Anping camp for help will come in less than five or six days. If Fu Ruoxi comes, it may disturb the game and let ah Yu retreat. Therefore... No matter which of the three reasons, we need to send troops to Dengzhou to seize the city early tomorrow morning!"


    "What my uncle said is very true!"

 Chapter 559

    Bai Qingyan deeply agrees.


    "This time you''re going with me, so that you can have a face-to-face confrontation with your brothers and sisters, give you a chance to meet! And add another stroke to the invincible reputation of the princess of the town." Dong Qingyue smiled.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and was grateful to his uncle.


    On the morning of September 11th, Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou, and his son Dong Changmao, together with the generals of Dengzhou, went to Dengzhou to recapture the lost city. Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town who accompanied Dong laotaijun, went to Dengzhou to help. The morale of the Dengzhou army was greatly boosted.


    Dong Qingyue and Bai Qingyan each LED 20000 troops to attack the north and South gates of Dengzhou at the same time, dispersing the main force of Nanrong hiding in Dengzhou city to the north and south of Dengzhou city. The war situation in the north and South gates of Dengzhou city was anxious, while Dong Changmao concealed near the East gate of Dengzhou city with 3000 light cavalry.


    During this siege, Dong Qingyue no longer hid his secrets and went all out to attack the city... He sent 30 dead men to sneak into the city along the moat, quietly intercepted Rong and di troops, changed Rong and Di''s clothes, and opened the north and South gates from the city with a rich life.


    The north and South gates of Dengzhou are about to lose their defense. The Dengzhou army that is about to rush into the city is as powerful as a rainbow. Nanrong army uses its flesh to resist the two gates that have been knocked out wide enough to pass people.


    "Come on! Someone help close the city gate!" general Nanrong, sitting on the high horse, pulled out his machete and roared.


    More Nanrong soldiers rushed to the door and used their flesh to resist the two heavy gates, unwilling to lose the hard won city.


    The Dengzhou army, desperate to push the door and hit the door, even if they step on the body of their colleagues'' robes and the mud made of blood, they will sacrifice their lives to recapture the lost city.


    Suddenly, a sentinel arrow rushed straight from outside the city gate and pierced the neck of general Nanrong sitting on the horse.


    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    After that, there was only an angry horse hissing, and a white horse leaped into the gap of the city gate, which was pushed away and could only pass one and a half people.


    On the white horse, there was a woman in silver armor, holding a sun shooting bow and flying in a red cloak. She was condescending, with blood all over her body, and her murderous spirit was boiling like a hell Luocha.


    "Brothers! The princess of the town has entered the city and shot general Nanrong! Kill!"


    The leading Dengzhou army roared loudly, and the Dengzhou army outside the door immediately roared like chicken blood... The gap of the city gate was pushed bigger and bigger, and the faster it was pushed open.


    "Bang bang -"


    After two dull sounds of the heavy city gate crashing on the city gate, the Dengzhou army shouted to kill and shook the world.


    The steed raised its hooves and stepped on the enemy all the way, like Bai Qingyan with a strong wind and blood stained silver armor. With one hand, he hung the sun shooting bow behind his back and looked straight at the general dressed like Nanrong royal family in the Nanrong soldiers in the north of the city. He grabbed the long gun stabbed at her by Nanrong soldiers, threw people out and bumped into several Nanrong soldiers.


    She immediately went ahead, but with three moves, she shot a gun straight through the chest of Yirong Di''s high-ranking general, provoked the bloody Nanrong general, pulled the reins tightly with one hand, and was on alert all around, such as the torch''s sight swept over the Nanrong soldiers who were frightened and did not dare to come forward.


    Luping and the Bai family guard immediately came forward and protected Bai Qingyan from anyone.


    Nanrong soldier, who hasn''t heard of the town princess who is known as the God of murder?


    At this time, I saw that the woman picked up their eldest prince with a silver gun. Who can be afraid.


    The prince Nanrong was stabbed on the silver gun, and his mouth was still bleeding.


    Bai Qingyan clenched her teeth and put a long gun against the saddle, so she reluctantly supported and provoked the people. Her physical strength had reached the limit. She made a calm appearance and threw the people away, saying in a loud voice, "disarm, surrender, live! Kill the resisters!"


    The Dengzhou army, who had rushed into the city, had surrounded the Nanrong Corps while the Nanrong soldiers were frightened just now. Hearing the speech, they shouted yes.


    Bai Qingyan turns his horse''s head and kills Lu Ping and the Bai family guard all the way towards the east gate.


    When Nanrong is defeated, ah Yu must withdraw from the east gate. Bai Qingyan came to see ah Yu this time. Even if she didn''t have a chance to say a good word, she would personally confirm whether ah Yu was well.


    In the city.


    General Nanrong ghost face heard that the north of the city had been broken and the south of the city was in danger. Knowing that the general situation was over, he ordered the deputy general to leave several battalions. After the troops were cut off, he wanted to lead the troops to withdraw and preserve the troops first.


    The reason why Dong Changmao took 3000 light cavalries to ambush outside the east gate is... Bai Qingyan can''t catch up with Bai Qingyu in the city, so Dong Changmao can delay outside the east gate and stop Bai Qingyu for Bai Qingyan.


    As soon as general Guimian stepped out of the gate of Dong''s house where he lived temporarily in Dengzhou, he heard the shouts of Rong Di people in the north. He looked to the north, and the murderous silver armor woman riding on a white horse... Full of yingzi ran into his eyes without warning.


    Bai Qingyu''s breathing under the mask of green face and tusks was a little heavy, and his eyes were swollen and painful. He was almost opposite Bai Qingyan''s four eyes in an instant.


    Sister


    When Bai Qingyan saw Bai Qingyu looking at her, his heart suddenly swelled and unbearable.


    A Yu''s posture is more tall and tall than before the war, but he can no longer see the pride of that day.


    "General!" the bloody Rong and di soldiers knelt in front of Bai Qingyu, "general, the murderous Princess of Jin is coming! General, go away with food!"


    Bai Qingyu took a deep look at Bai Qingyan, took back his sight and jumped on his horse. Without looking back, he led his troops to the east gate.


    The word "a Yu" almost broke Bai Qingyan''s throat. She clenched her teeth, clenched her long gun and waved her gun impatiently, trying to kill all Rong and di troops who stopped her from seeing a Yu.


    There are so many soldiers and soldiers. They can''t be killed, one after another... She can only watch ah Yu go farther and farther, like angina pectoris.


    They haven''t been able to speak yet. She hasn''t come close to ah Yu to see how he is hurt.


    She hasn''t told ah Yu that she doesn''t want pigeon blood. She only wants ah Yu to go home safely!


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were scarlet, his impatience was abnormal, and the killing attracted fierce and ferocious, but the opening and closing also exposed his great shortcomings.


    If Lu Ping hadn''t fought with the Bai family guard, I''m afraid Bai Qingyan would have been injured at this time.


    "Big girl!" Lu Ping shouted when he saw Bai Qingyan out of control.


    With a big girl''s cry, Lu Ping finally made Bai Qingyan come back to his senses. An arrow flew in front of him. Bai Qingyan dodged sideways, and the arrow rubbed Bai Qingyan''s ear, which was dripping with blood.


    The warm blood calmed Bai Qingyan down. She suddenly pulled the reins and stopped pushing forward. The horse raised its hooves and stood still. Bai Qingyan grabbed the back and shot the sun bow. When the horse''s front hoof settled, she pulled out the feather arrow and put it calmly towards the archer at the height.


    Rash advance will only lose their lives in vain. Even if their siblings don''t have a chance to speak today, they still have a chance as long as they are alive!

 Chapter 560

    Changmao is still intercepting at the east gate. She doesn''t have no chance at all.


    But if you die, you have nothing.


    Not to mention, just now she tried hard to provoke the man of the Nanrong royal family in order to frighten the Nanrong army. She seemed to use too much force, slightly hurt her arm, and her tight muscles were a little soft at this time.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan calm down, Lu Ping waved to the Bai family guard and Dengzhou Army: "open the way!"


    Dengzhou army is in a good position to win. It has already killed red eyes. Now Nanrong is obviously defeated, and he has fought and retreated. He has already resisted rudely.


    "Kill a way and go straight to the east gate!" Bai Qingyan glanced at the Dengzhou army, who was also in the bloody battle, and shouted, "catch the ghost face general alive!"


    Although the ghost faced general has just become famous, he has fought several battles with the new general, big Yan Xie Xun, and played quite beautifully. Dengzhou is so close to Nanrong that the Dengzhou army naturally knows that Nanrong is very different with the ghost faced general.


    If they can catch the ghost face general alive, they will be afraid of the ghost face general in the future!


    The roar of the Dengzhou army shocked the world, clenched the long knife in his hand and killed more and more desperately.


    Luping doesn''t want the eldest girl to meet the childe? He closely guarded Bai Qingyan and whispered to the Bai family guard to find a chance to kill the bleeding road first and escort the big girl to the east of the city.


    East gate.


    Dong Changmao saw Nanrong people shouting something on the wall, the East Gate slowly opened, and the ghost faced general rushed out of the city first


    Dong Changmao, who was hiding, jumped on his horse, pulled out his sword and shouted, "kill Rongdi people! Catch the ghost face general alive!"


    Seeing that the robes of their colleagues are broken in the city, such credit... They have no part in the Dengzhou light cavalry waiting here. How can they not worry?


    Now that the east gate is open, the people of Nanrong must retreat from the east gate. Their opportunity to make contributions has come!


    The Dengzhou army was boiling with blood. Hearing Dong Changmao draw his sword and shout, it was like beating chicken blood and Howling three times.


    "Kill Rongdi dog! Catch the ghost face general alive!"


    "Kill Rongdi dog! Catch the ghost face general alive!"


    "Kill Rongdi dog! Catch the ghost face general alive!"


    Dong Changmao pointed to the East Gate: "kill!"


    "Kill..."


    Three thousand light cavalry suddenly appeared on the hidden high slope, and successively pulled out their knives and galloped in the direction of the Nanrong army in the east gate.


    For a time, the dust was flying, and three thousand iron cavalry came in like a tide. The hooves of the horses were becoming more and more urgent. The sound of killing became louder and louder. It seemed to penetrate the sky.


    Seeing such a scene, the senior general around the ghost faced general was frightened and shouted, "general! There is an ambush! General, take food first... I''ll wait for the rear!"


    Bai Qingyu calculated the time when Dong Changmao and others could rush down. He couldn''t stop him. With one hand, he controlled the reins, and with the other hand, he untied his sword and threw it to the general: "Herald, don''t love war! Kill your blood! It''s important to bring grain back to Nanrong! These grains are the key to whether Nanrong can resist this winter!"


    This time, Dong Changmao didn''t let the light riding crossbow hand release the arrow. Before coming, Dong Qingyue told him not to use the bow and arrow... And asked Dong Changmao to make a slight obstruction, so he let Nan Rong leave and gave an explanation to the emperor!


    Otherwise, if the cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks, the Dong family will not come to a good end. Only the strong enemy is on the side... The emperor will value the Dengzhou army.


    Dong Changmao knows that now his brother pretends to die and his brothers are training their Dong family private soldiers in Nanrong. Dong Changmao should do what he should do to help the Dong family and brother!


    My father said that it was originally related to the survival of the Dong family. My father didn''t want his common son to participate. His brother Dong changlan was the guarantor... He was willing to give his life to him. Therefore, my brother chose to go to Nanrong for military training by pretending to die and let Dong Changmao, a common son, stay in Dengzhou city to help him.


    For the trust of his brother, Dong Changmao is willing to go to hell and powder his body and bones!


    The fighting didn''t last long. Dong Changmao released Nanrong army and immediately chased with Qingqi


    When Bai Qingyan and his party arrived at the east gate, there were only stumps and broken bones left here, together with Nanrong and the horses of the Dengzhou army.


    The bloody setting sun reflected the Dengzhou city just after the war and the magnificent mountains in the distance. It painted the walls of Dengzhou city warm and plated the distant mountains with a layer of gold.


    Bai Qingyan, who is riding on the horse, has a long shadow


    The horse kicked its hooves back and forth, trying to lick the food spilled all over the ground, but it didn''t like the bloody gas in the food, and bursts of hot gas came out of its nose.


    With a strong smell of blood in the wind, she looked at the vast grassland, the sea of clouds surging on the top of the distant mountains, and the eagle flying in the bloody sunset. She felt lost like a python entangled Bai Qingyan, which made her out of breath.


    After all, I still didn''t catch up with ah Yu.


    Lu Ping looked at Bai Qingyan, whose back was outlined by the afterglow, gently clamped his horse belly and whispered to Bai Qing: "at least, the big girl already knows... The childe is safe."


    Seeing ah Yu''s neat riding on the horse, I think... He is healthy now!


    Lu Ping''s sight fell on the sword beside a general Nanrong''s body in the distance. He jumped off his horse, trotted over on the blood and mud, and picked up the sword.


    This sword is not inlaid with any gems, but the totem is special. When Lu Ping was in Nanrong... Damn it, general Mian wore this sword. He recognized it!


    After all, the ghost faced general is their legitimate son of the white family. Lupin remembers every detail of him!


    "Big girl! It''s the ghost faced general''s sword!" lupin took the sword back and handed it to Bai Qingyan on the high horse.


    Bai Qingyan revived, took the sword from Lu Ping, pulled it out and looked at it


    The sharp blade has curled. This curl... Can''t be caused by such a fierce battle just now.


    Moreover, it also carries blood of different colors, old and new.


    I think... Ah Yu must have used this sword.


    Bai Qingyan thought of Xiao Rongyan''s words. The ghost face general''s sword is excellent.


    Her eyes are moist and her lips... But a smile is aroused. Ah Yu can still use a sword. Doesn''t it better show that ah Yu is healthy now?


    Today, she has seen ah Yu from a distance and knows that ah Yu is in good health. That''s enough.


    Their brothers and sisters, and the future!


    She believes that in a few years... Ah Yu will surely come back to congratulate ah Niang on her birthday.


    Bai Qingyan put the sword into the scabbard, held it tightly in his hand and looked towards the distant mountain.


    Now, what Bai Qingyan should think about is to find a sword worthy of ah Yu and hand it to him when he comes home.


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    Bai Qingyan hung the sword around his waist, pulled the reins and turned the horse''s head: "go back to the city!"

 Chapter 561

    "Go to the military doctor quickly! The big girl is hurt! Come on!" Lu Ping told a white family guard nearby.


    The guard galloped away.


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and touched her hot ear. The blood had soaked half of her shoulder.


    However, Bai Qingyan didn''t take this little injury to heart.


    Dong Changmao has taken 3000 light cavalry to chase ah Yu, but Dong Changmao can''t catch up. He will send the 3000 light cavalry to Dong changlan and then go back to Dengzhou city... He said that the 3000 light cavalry was completely destroyed by Nanrong and played the court for help.


    Autumn is about to enter winter. The grassland climate in winter is complex and it is not suitable for expedition


    Therefore, this winter, the emperor can only appease the Dengzhou army and look forward to the Dengzhou army guarding Dengzhou city.


    Don''t say that the emperor has no ambition. Even if the emperor has the heart to destroy Rong and Di, he may have to wait until the spring of the next year.


    During this time, whether ah Yu or changlan, they can spend a winter safely.


    After the Nanrong army was repulsed, Dong Qingyue sent people to the camp to spread the news and let the people clean up and return to the city early tomorrow morning. After the war, the city became a mess.


    In addition to the Dong mansion expropriated by the ghost face general, the residences of other officials, as well as the alleys where rich people live, have been turned upside down.


    After a little repair, the Dengzhou army began to clean up the Dengzhou City, collect the bodies of the dead Dengzhou army brothers, and clear the bodies of Rongdi people out of the city so as not to scare the people back to the city.


    The Dengzhou army took their orders. Some generals led their troops to search for Rong Di''s fish hidden in Dengzhou City, some generals led their troops to clean up Dengzhou, and some generals led their troops to repair the houses and streets damaged by Rong Di army. They divided their work and acted quickly.


    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    Bai Qingyan returned to Dong''s house. The military doctor hurried to clean up Bai Qingyan''s wound and bandage it. The arrow was so dangerous that it almost wiped Bai Qingyan''s neck. Bai Qingyan almost ended up with Princess Mingcheng.


    When Dong Qingyue saw the wound, he could not help feeling a lingering fear. Bai Qingyan has always been cautious... That''s why Dong Qingyue asked Bai Qingyan to attack the north gate alone with 20000 people.


    He guessed that it was because a Yu was in Dengzhou City, so Bai Qingyan would inevitably advance when attacking the city.


    Dong Qingyue was relieved to see that Bai Qingyan had nothing to do. At the same time, he could also guess that if old Tai Jun Dong saw the injury on Bai Qingyan''s ear, he might have to screw his ear off.


    Before dawn the next day, the Dengzhou army had cleaned up the investigation of Dengzhou city and opened the gate to welcome the people back to the city.


    The first to enter the city was the Dong family''s motorcade, followed by the carriages of officials in Dengzhou City, and then the people driving ox carts and board carts.


    Dengzhou city has just been washed by Dengzhou military water. Although the bloody smell is not so strong, it can still smell a little. However, the streets are neat, and the doors and windows damaged by the military and di troops have been repaired.


    Xiao Rongyan also went back to Dengzhou city with the Dengzhou army, but he never bothered Dong''s house again. He bought an inn and stayed here temporarily. He heard that he would set out to return to the state of Wei in a few days.


    Bai Qingyan and Dong Qingyue stood in front of Dong''s house to meet Dong laotaijun. From a distance, they saw the carriage engraved with Dong''s emblem coming in from the other end of the long street. Dong Qingyue looked back and fell on the fine cotton cloth wrapped on Bai Qingyan''s ear: "your grandmother scolded your uncle later. You have to say good words for your uncle!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled in his eyes: "this is his own injury. How can my grandmother blame my uncle? My uncle is worried."


    Seeing that the guard army of the Dong family has dismounted, the carriage of old Tai Jun Dong is followed by the carriage of Cui, Xiao Cui, Dong Tingyun and Dong Tingzhi. The carriage of the three aunts of the Dong house has gone around the side door of the Dong house.


    Seeing that old Tai Jun Dong got off the carriage supported by mother Wang, Bai Qingyan came forward to salute: "grandma."


    Before the day was fully lit, the steps of the Dong family, which had been washed by the water for countless times, were still wet. The lanterns with Dong characters hanging high in the eaves and corners swayed back and forth in the wind, and the light and shadow were unstable. Old Tai Jun Dong was old and had not seen the injury on Bai Qingyan''s ear clearly. He smiled and fell on the Zhu lacquer gate of the Dong house: "This time, although the people left home with us, at least they brought the people back unscathed."


    Chuntao with red eyes got off the carriage. When he saw Bai Qingyan, his eyes became red. He hurried forward and didn''t dare to go over old Tai Jun Dong. He could only salute in the back: "big girl..."


    As soon as Cui came to old Tai Jun Dong, he heard Bai Qingyan call his aunt, and saw the fine cotton cloth wrapped around Bai Qingyan''s ear: "ah! What''s wrong with Po''s ear?"


    Chuntao''s eyes fell on the fine cotton cloth on Bai Qingyan''s ears. She was so anxious that her face turned white for a moment. Ignoring the etiquette, she hurried forward to see: "big girl... Are you hurt?!"


    Dong laotaijun suddenly turned white when he heard the speech. He hurried up the steps with his skirt, grabbed Bai Qingyan''s arm and went to see the injury on Bai Qingyan''s ear.


    "Grandma, it doesn''t matter! It''s just a wipe. My uncle doesn''t trust me to let the military doctor bandage it. Let me say... You don''t even need to bandage it." Bai Qing smiled and touched the fine cotton cloth on her ear. "If grandma doesn''t believe it, you''ll pack it up and have a rest later. I''ll let Chuntao dismantle the fine cotton cloth and show you!"


    "This child..." old Dong Taijun said angrily to Bai Qing, and his heart was relieved. "Really don''t worry?"


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded: "my uncle was worried just now. Tell me... If my grandmother scolds my uncle, let me help say something nice!"


    Holding Bai Qingyan''s hand, old Tai Jun Dong glared at Dong Qingyue. As he walked in, he lowered his voice and said to Dong Qingyue, "how did you promise me when you brought a Bao to seize the city? It was intact! This is what you promised?"


    "Niang......" Dong Qingyue held the other side of old Tai Jun Dong and whispered, "all the servants of the Manchu family are here. You should save some face for your son."


    "Grandma, I really don''t blame my uncle. I''m anxious to catch the ghost faced general alive. I''m a little aggressive. It''s good to be injured this time. It can make Po have a long memory. If he goes to the battlefield again in the future, don''t be careless. It''s worth being careful and safe after such a small injury."


    Bai Qingyan''s words were reasonable. Old Tai Jun Dong squeezed Bai Qingyan''s hand: "do you think grandma doesn''t know... Are you talking for your uncle?"


    "It''s Po''s own fault, not bad for his uncle." Bai Qingyan held Lao Taijun Dong''s hand and walked slowly in the direction of the hanging flower gate.


    "Look, your niece... Is still facing you when she is hurt. As an uncle, you want your niece to intercede for you. Are you ashamed?" Lao Tai Jun Dong''s tone was obviously relieved.

 Chapter 562

    "Why don''t changlan and Changmao? Are the two children still finishing?" Cui suddenly asked.


    About Dong changlan''s "death in war", old Tai Jun Dong knew the truth, but Dong Qingyue didn''t tell Cui about it. When he was stationed abroad... Dong Qingyue said to others that he was afraid that old Tai Jun Dong knew that his eldest grandson couldn''t survive the war, so everyone kept it from the Dong family.


    Dong Tingyun and Dong Tingzhi have heard some rumors. They don''t dare to speak loudly these days. In particular, Dong Tingyun doesn''t dare to gather around Dong Taijun for fear that she can''t help telling her grandmother about her eldest brother''s death in the war. What if her grandmother has something wrong at that time!


    Moreover, she is a common woman. If something happens to her grandmother... My father is not sure, he will directly send her to the Qing nunnery and never step into the Dong family again.


    Dong laotaijun also knew that this was not a place to talk. He looked back at Cui Shi and said to the ignorant little Cui Shi, "if a man''s family is doing serious things, don''t ask more!"


    With that, Dong laotaijun winked at Dong Qingyue, meaning to let Dong Qingyue go back and have a breath with Cui. Cui was not a strong man to hold on. If he thought his son was really gone and cried out for good or bad, changlan didn''t know how to blame himself in the future.


    Dong Qingyue nodded to old Tai Jun Dong.


    After sending Dong Taijun back to the yard, Dong Qingyue still has a lot to do.


    We should send memorials to the imperial court and plead with them that Dengzhou suffered heavy losses in this war. We ask the imperial court to reduce taxes and allocate grain for disaster relief.


    In fact, Dong changlan had already taken away half of Dengzhou''s grain. This time, he made a special trip to the city to let Bai Qingyu rob a lot. Although Dengzhou still has surplus grain, he may take this opportunity to reach out to the court, why not reach out to the court.


    In addition, Dong Qingyue is still making a memorial for Bai Qingyan. He said... If Bai Qingyan hadn''t planned properly this time, he might not be able to recapture Dengzhou for the time being. If so... The people in Dengzhou can only become refugees and go to other cities and counties, causing trouble to local public security.


    After midnight that day, Dong Changmao, who took three thousand light cavalry to chase Nanrong''s defeated soldiers, pretended to be seriously injured and returned to the city, saying that all three thousand light cavalry were hanged by Nanrong''s ambush. In order to protect him from escape, three thousand light cavalry didn''t return all his life. In fact, Dong Changmao handed over the three thousand light cavalry to Dong changlan.


    Dong Changmao was covered in blood. Under the gaze of Dengzhou officials and people, he was carried into Dong''s house and sent to the house for medical treatment.


    Dong Changmao really did something for the play, but he really dared to be cruel to himself. He left a lot of injuries on his own. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the key.


    Dong Qingyue made another note all night. In the note, he clearly belittled and secretly praised Nanrong''s ghost face general''s use of war as God. Unlike previous Nanrong generals, he seemed to be familiar with the art of war and the Dengzhou army was defeated.


    When Xiao Cui saw that Dong Changmao was seriously injured and returned to his house, he didn''t see Dong changlan. He couldn''t sit still. He came to Cui and wanted to inquire about the news with Cui, but he was stopped outside the door by Cui''s close mother. He said that Dong Qingyue had something to say with Cui.


    Little Cui''s face turned pale when she heard this. She almost didn''t stand firm. Fortunately, the close maid around her helped her: "young lady!"


    When Dong Changmao returned to the house seriously injured, his father-in-law came to talk to his mother-in-law... And sent away the maid in the house. Shouldn''t it be... Something happened to changlan!


    "Sister Rong..."


    Little Cui suddenly heard Bai Qingyan calling her. He turned to Bai Qingyan and quickly came forward to salute Bai Qingyan. After that, his voice trembled: "cousin... Changmao was seriously injured and went back to the house. His father went to his mother to talk about something. Is something wrong with changlan? Cousin... If there is something wrong with changlan, you must not hide it from me!"


    It''s not that Xiao Cui is worried, but that she knows Dong changlan too well. If Dong changlan and Dong Changmao are attacked at the same place, Dong changlan will certainly fight to protect her brother Dong Changmao and leave her vitality to Dong Changmao.


    Just because... He''s a legitimate leader!


    Bai Qingyan gently grasped Xiao Cui''s cold and trembling hand and said, "I came to talk to you about it. Follow me..."


    As soon as Xiao Cui heard this, it was like the sky was falling. His little face was very white, holding Bai Qingyan''s hand. His feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, and he couldn''t move a penny: "changlan... Changlan really had an accident?"


    Seeing Xiao Cui''s appearance, Bai Qingyan sideways ordered Chuntao and the maid around Xiao Cui to step down and whispered to Xiao Cui, "changlan is all right, just the injury on company commander Mao''s body, which he made for himself to play!"


    Little Cui looked at Bai Qingyan puzzled.


    Bai Qingyan smiled at Xiao Cui, took Xiao Cui''s hand to the corridor and helped her sit down: "You also know that if the imperial court defaults on Dengzhou''s military grain and pay this time, in the future... The Dong family will end up like the Bai family sooner or later! So my uncle needs changlan to do something. These things can''t be known by outsiders and can''t use changlan''s identity. In order not to let others find out, so... My uncle asked changlan to pretend to be dead and Changmao to pretend to be seriously injured!"


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    Originally, Bai Qingyan didn''t agree to tell Xiao Cui about it, but he didn''t believe it. He just felt that the fewer people knew about it, the safer Dong changlan would be.


    But... My grandmother said that Xiao Cui was trustworthy and had to tell her, because Xiao Cui was pregnant and had just been pregnant. What would I do if I didn''t tell her.


    Although Bai Qingyan didn''t know little Cui, she trusted her grandmother enough. So when she heard that little Cui came to Cui today, she followed her and solved her doubts for little Cui herself.


    "Fake death?!" little Cui''s eyes widened and stood up excitedly, as if he didn''t believe Bai Qingyan lied to her, and his tears were like a broken line.


    "Sister Rong, Bai Qingyan swear by the spirit of our Bai family that changlan is safe and sound! If I tell you something untrue today, Bai Qingyan will die!" Bai Qingyan holds Xiao Cui''s hand and holds her down again, "you believe me!"


    Bai Qingyan vowed so solemnly that little Cui didn''t believe it. He hurriedly wiped away his tears with a handkerchief, grabbed Bai Qingyan''s hand and cried: "no, cousin, I don''t believe you! I''m just afraid..."


    As he spoke, little Cui carefully looked down at his stomach, clenched his lips, looked up at Bai Qingyan standing under the corridor lamp, and choked: "I know that my father, changlan and my cousin are all people who do great things. I''m a backyard woman. My cousin and changlan won''t tell me what to do. It''s reasonable that I''m not that ignorant, but changlan should tell me in person! We''re husband and wife... Can''t he trust me?"


    Seeing that Xiao Cui''s handkerchief was about to be torn down, Bai Qingyan handed his handkerchief to Xiao Cui.

 Chapter 563

    In a soft voice: "sister Rong, changlan can''t trust you. It''s precisely because he believes you can understand him like this... So don''t worry about pretending to die to leave, but the time was tight... Changlan didn''t have time to tell you these things in detail. When he wanted to tell you in detail, his uncle had arranged for him to die in a false war."


    Little Cui wiped his tears with Bai Qingyan''s handkerchief. Even if he had understood Dong changlan in his heart, he didn''t disturb people. He gambled: "he won''t tell me. I have something... I won''t tell him!"


    Little Cui stroked his abdomen with his hand, then stood up and thanked Bai Qing: "thank you, cousin, for telling me about it, otherwise I must be thinking nonsense and can''t sleep at night!"


    In Cui''s house, Dong Qingyue also told Cui about Dong changlan''s fake death.


    "Next, we have to do a funeral for changlan. Originally, I wanted to hide it from you and talk to you after the funeral... I was afraid that you would be sad and ill, but changlan was too tired to concentrate! So from tomorrow on, you will complain about your illness and don''t see guests, otherwise you will reveal your stuffiness!" Dong Qingyue picked up his handkerchief and wiped Cui''s tears.


    Cui grabbed the handkerchief from Dong Qingyue: "you said you were a father. How can you bear to let your son pretend to die! You also arranged the funeral for your son..."


    "If not, the fate of all the men in the Bai family will be the future of our Dong family!" Dong Qingyue rarely spoke to Cui with such patience. He pressed Cui''s shoulder and whispered, "we Dong family have to leave a way for ourselves. Changlan is the eldest son''s son. I can''t rest assured until he does these things, because changlan... Is our way back!"


    Dong Qingyue can speak with Cui, but not all.


    If he told Cui that they were preparing to overthrow Lin''s imperial power in the future, Cui was afraid to faint.


    ¡¤


    On September 18, Fu Ruoxi, Anping camp, received a decree and came to Dengzhou for help. Only then did he know... Dong Qingyue and Bai Qingyan had recaptured Dengzhou city on September 17, so fu Ruoxi asked Anping troops to stay outside the city and enter the city by themselves.


    As soon as Fu Ruoxi arrived, he saw two thick white lanterns with the word "dian" hanging high at the door of Dong''s house, with inscriptions and banners, doing a funeral.


    It is said that Dong changlan, the eldest son of the Dong family, died in the battle with Nanrong, but the funeral was too late. It was not until Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, helped to recapture Dengzhou city that Dong Qingyue could afford to mourn his son.


    It is said outside that after hearing the news of Dong changlan''s death, old Tai Jun Dong and Cui, the mother of Dong changlan, both fell ill and couldn''t get up.


    Cui Shi, Dong changlan''s wife and child, fainted after hearing the news of Dong changlan''s death. The doctor diagnosed that she was pregnant. What was in Xiao Cui''s stomach was Dong changlan''s only blood now, so she was also recuperating in the back house and never came to the front mourning hall.


    The husband suddenly disappeared. I can''t stand it on anyone, let alone a pregnant woman who has just been pregnant. Naturally, the Dong family mainly focus on the children in Xiao Cui''s belly and don''t let Xiao Cui come to the mourning hall.


    On the contrary, Dong changlan''s common brother, holding up his injuries, knelt in front of his eldest brother''s funeral, and the guests who had always condoned kowtowed and returned the salute.


    Fu Ruoxi felt guilty when he saw the bleak appearance of the Dong family. After incense to Dong changlan, he came out of the mourning hall and hugged Dong Qingyue: "I''m sorry, Mr. Dong, I came to the state to ask for help, so we can''t send troops at will..."


    Dong Qingyue waved his hand and said nothing... He didn''t understand or blame, but made Fu Ruoxi feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Fu Ruoxi stood awkwardly aside and saw Bai Qingyan in plain clothes surrounded by his maidservant. He quickly came forward and bowed: "I''ve seen the princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded at Fu Ruoxi: "general Fu!"


    "This time, I''m lucky to have the princess of Zhenguo to help Lord Dong recapture Dengzhou." Fu Ruoxi holds his sword. "Fu feels guilty because he didn''t dare to send troops to help Dengzhou."


    Fu Ruoxi said this to Bai Qingyan, and Fu Ruoxi also said this to Dong Qingyue.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t answer, Fu Ruoxi said again, "it''s said that your majesty has ordered his Royal Highness the crown prince to escort grain, grass and baggage to the state."


    Bai Qingyan then turned around and looked at Fu Ruoxi: "I fought with general Fu in blood. I thought general Fu knew that he would be away, and your life would be accepted and not accepted. Did general Fu really have to go to the state to ask for help, or did the Dong family have no intention to investigate again because he didn''t send troops for other reasons..."


    Fu Ruoxi clenched his hand on the handle of the sword and said, "Princess Zhen misunderstood!"


    "Whether misunderstood or not, where is my cousin lying..." Bai Qingyan looked at the direction of the mourning hall. "General Fu''s Anping army is still outside the city. Since there is no war in Dengzhou, please take Anping army back to the camp quickly to avoid being late. Your majesty will blame it!"


    Fu Ruoxi put the Anping army outside the city and brought only one deputy general to Dengzhou city in order to bear the anger of the Dong family. The Bai family and the Dong family have a close relationship. It is reasonable that Bai Qing''s words are not good.


    Fu Ruoxi said a salute to Bai Qing: "whether the princess of Zhenguo and Lord Dong believe it or not, Fu Ruoxi swore to heaven that it was really because he didn''t dare to send troops without his life. The death of eldest son Dong... Fu is also very sad and guilty. If the Dong family can use a place worthy of Fu in the future, Fu will do his best! Please Lord Dong... Princess of Zhenguo mourn! Goodbye!"


    With that, Fu Ruoxi left Dong''s house with his deputy general, jumped on his horse and galloped out of the city.


    As soon as Fu Ruoxi left, a letter from Dadu came


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    Bai Qingyan went to the study with Dong Qingyue and opened it. Bai Jinxiu said in her letter that the marriage between Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu and Liang Wang was ahead of schedule and was scheduled for October 15. After many inquiries, Bai Jinxiu found out that Liu Ruofu seemed to be pregnant, so the marriage was suddenly moved to October. It was in a hurry.


    Bai Qingyan remembered that he had seen Xiao Rongyan before. He talked about the tarnishment of the southern Princess Liu Ruofu. Xiao Rongyan hoped that the Jin court would be more chaotic, so he encouraged the prince''s house dark guard to take advantage of Liu Ruofu in the name of King Liang.


    The child in Liu Ruofu''s womb is not the son of Liang Wang. Liang Wang must know it.


    However, according to Bai Qingyan''s understanding of the king of Liang, since he valued not Liu Ruofu, but the military power in the hands of King Xianwang of Nandu, he would certainly recognize Liu Ruofu''s son.


    But what about Liu Ruofu? Liu Ruofu has always been arrogant... Can she really marry Liang Wang in the name of incompetence?


    After reading the letter and burning it, Bai Qingyan said to Dong Qingyue, "Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu is pregnant. The marriage between Liang Wang and Liu Ruofu should be advanced to the 15th of next month."


    "Liang Wang..." Dong Qingyue half squinted and rubbed his fingers on the armrest of the seat. "This Liang Wang, from the time he accused your grandfather of treason, I thought he was not as incompetent as rumored outside! If so, he was so tolerant... The city is quite deep!"

 Chapter 564

    "The king of Liang once had a counselor named Du Zhiwei. He was the king of Liang''s think tank, but... This man is dead. I thought the king of Liang without Du Zhiwei was not afraid. I didn''t want to think of the king of Liang because Liu Ruofu was tied up with the king of leisure." Bai Qingyan looked at Dong Qingyue, "Now the king of Liang has the heart to seize the line, and the emperor''s direct son, King Xin, who was demoted to the common people, has returned to Dadu. The queen of Zhonggong is pregnant with a direct son again. The play of Dadu seizing the line looks... More and more lively."


    As Bai Jinxiu said in her letter, the king of the letter was at ease when he returned to Dadu. In addition to visiting the queen in the palace every day, when he left the palace, he went back to the house to pray for the queen and her son... He didn''t go out when he didn''t see a guest.


    Because King Xin''s mansion is guarded by the dark guards sent by the queen, Bai Jinxiu can''t get in. However, it is said that King Xin''s mansion is almost a Taoist temple now. The smoke all day is the smell of burning incense. The emperor also praised King Xin for being sensible.


    Although Bai Jinxiu didn''t write about the impact of this matter on Dadu city in her letter, Dadu''s atmosphere has always been effective. It is estimated that the atmosphere of alchemy in Dadu city''s noble family is afraid to go to a higher level.


    Bai Qingyan''s guess is not wrong. Now more than duxun''s family began to invite immortal masters to refine pills at home. This trend is becoming more and more popular in the state of Jin. Ordinary rich people can''t invite immortal masters at home, so they went to the Taoist temple to ask for pills. For a time, there are many authentic temples, and even incense and candles... Their value is rising all the time.


    Even the people of the Bai clan in shuoyang also effectively imitated. When they went to the Taoist temple to seek Dan, Bai Qihe, the head of the clan, ordered to prohibit the Bai family from going to the Taoist temple to seek Dan, which offended many Bai family members.


    Exchange good books and pay attention to VX official account.


    "The last time the emperor asked the king of Liang to carefully investigate the death of the divine deer poisoned, the rich brocade letter didn''t write the results. I think the king of Liang hasn''t found one up to now. However, the emperor hasn''t punished the king of Liang, so I''m afraid the weight of the king of Liang here will be heavier day by day."


    Bai Qingyan guessed whether there was another capable person around Liang Wang. Although Li Mao''s eldest son, Li Mingrui, was capable and bold, the last time Li Mao wrote a letter, it must have made Li Mingrui alert to Liang Wang, so it was not Li Mingrui who could give advice to Liang Wang.


    "Just be careful of Liang Wang. You don''t have to spend energy staring at him. Liang Wang is favored... Xin Wang Huidu, these things give the crown prince a headache!"


    As soon as Dong Qingyue''s voice fell, someone reported that the crown prince''s convoy of grain, grass and baggage would arrive in Dengzhou tomorrow.


    The Dong family is not suitable to invite the prince to stay at the funeral. Therefore, the prince''s residence is arranged among the official families nearby. Unexpectedly, the person sent by the prince to report said that the prince named to stay at the Dong family and called the princess of the town to meet him immediately.


    Bai Qingyan heard the speech and did not delay. He changed his clothes and took the Bai family guard to set out. As soon as he went out, he met Xiao Rongyan who came to offer condolences.


    Xiao Rongyan helped Yueshi''s men to the carriage, saw Bai Qingyan straighten up, and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "Miss Bai..."


    Under the shining sun, Xiao Rongyan had red blood in his eyes. He seemed to have never rested well and looked tired.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Bai Qingyan stood with his hands down and nodded.


    "Miss Bai, are you going out?" when Xiao Rongyan spoke, his eyes had fallen on Bai Qingyan''s ears and his face was tight. "Are you hurt?"


    "Little injury doesn''t matter." Bai Qing smiled. "His Highness the prince is coming to Dengzhou and asked me to meet him. Mr. Xiao can help himself..."


    "Miss Bai, can Xiao give brother changlan a pillar of incense later, and then go with Miss Bai to welcome the crown prince." Xiao Rongyan said to Bai Qing with another salute, "there''s something else to say with the big girl on the way."


    Bai Qingyan thought that the prince knew that Xiao Rongyan was in Dengzhou. He also called Xiao Rongyan to meet him and nodded, "no hurry."


    Xiao Rongyan came in and gave Dong changlan a fragrance. After a brief talk with Dong Qingyue, he came out of Dong''s house.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan jump onto the horse, Xiao Rongyan also ordered Yue to pick up the horse and abandon the carriage to ride with Bai Qingyan. They were not fast.


    "Does the wound on the ear matter?"


    "How''s Princess Mingcheng?"


    Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan spoke together.


    Before the people of Dengzhou returned to the city yesterday, general Pei of Dayan set out to return to the state of Yan with Princess Mingcheng and the doctors of the state of Jin without going into the city.


    "I''m not in the way. I''m just scratched. It''s Princess Mingcheng. I don''t know what''s going on." Bai Qingyan asked.


    Xiao Rongyan tightened his hand holding the reins and said in a low voice: "yesterday, Mingcheng was gone... Xie Xun hurried all the way to see Mingcheng. He only had time to see the last side of Mingcheng. It was said that when Xie Xun arrived, Mingcheng woke up for a while and let Xie Xun forget her."


    After Xiao Rongyan''s people came back, they said that Princess Mingcheng told Xie Xun that a girl in Dayan loved Xie Xun as much as she did. She decided to entrust Xie Xun to this girl before she got married. I hope Xie Xun can marry that girl and live a good life.


    Mingcheng was so angry that he died in Xie Xun''s arms. Xie Xun''s typhoid fever had just improved, and the whole person collapsed.


    Bai Qingyan was silent for a long time. Princess Mingcheng was for the country and relatives. Such a woman Bai Qingyan wanted to save her.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan with clear facial features: "I''m sorry..."


    "Elder brother changlan, big girl... Please forgive me too." Xiao Rongyan vaguely guessed about Dong changlan''s death, but since the Dong family had a funeral, it''s good to know something in mind. There''s no need to announce it.


    They were speechless all the way. Before sunset on that day, they met the prince at fenping post station.


    The prince was surprised to hear that Bai Qingyan came with Xiao Rongyan. Then he smiled and took the tea cup handed by his maid and asked Quan Yu to invite people in.


    Quan Yu answered with a smile and asked Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan. When he saw Bai Qingyan''s ears wrapped in fine cotton cloth, he was surprised: "the princess of the town is hurt?"


    "Not in the way, little injury." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Quan Yu nodded reassuringly, hurriedly stepped aside and bent down to make a gesture of invitation: "please, princess, please, your highness is waiting for the princess and Mr. Xiao in the house."


    When Bai Qingyan entered the door, the prince was sitting in a chair, waited on by his maid and pressed his shoulder.


    The prince already regarded Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan as his own people. When he saw them enter the door together, he didn''t put down the tea cup or ask the maid to go out. While drinking tea, he waved to them and motioned them to sit down: "it''s more painful than the urgent march in Southern Xinjiang."


    All the way, the prince''s bitter bile came out.


    But it was more than ten days. The prince lost a circle.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan sat down, Quan Yu asked people to serve tea. What Bai Qingyan gave was red jujube medlar tea to replenish blood and Nourish Qi.

 Chapter 565

    "How did you two... Get together?" the prince smiled at Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan, and couldn''t hide the teasing between his eyebrows and eyes. "Oh, I remember, the princess of the town came to Dengzhou to pick up old prince Dong. I know. What about Rong Yan? Did you know that the princess of the town was here, so you followed?"


    Xiao Rongyan smiled politely and calmly said: "Speaking of it, Yan owes the princess of Zhenguo another life. This time... He had business to go to Beirong. When he came back, he thought of meeting brother changlan in shuoyang... Talking about Dengzhou customs, Yan thought of stopping by on his way back to the state of Wei. Who knows that he happened to meet the princess of Dayan and was ambushed by Nanrong. If the princess of Zhenguo and brother changlan hadn''t come in time, Yan... I''m afraid it would be I can''t live to see the prince! "


    "Speaking of this......" the prince put down the cup of sweet porcelain depicting plum in his hand and looked at Bai Qing. "Please be sorry about your cousin!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "thank you, your highness."


    "Then Rong Yan, you should remember the saving grace of the princess of Zhenguo. You should repay it!" the prince meant something.


    Originally, the prince urgently asked Bai Qingyan to come. He had something to say. Unexpectedly, he thought Xiao Rongyan was also there, so he asked about Xiao Rongyan''s next trip.


    "Originally, after Yan went to Dong''s house to mourn brother changlan today, he was ready to go back to the state of Wei. Yan heard the princess of Zhenguo say that his Highness the prince is coming, so he followed him to visit his Highness the prince. After meeting his Highness the prince, Yan will leave."


    The crown prince will be able to reach Dengzhou tomorrow, but before entering the city, he will talk to Bai Qing. Xiao Rongyan knows... The crown prince must have something to talk to Bai Qing.


    First, he came to stay with Bai Qingyan for a while, second, he came to see someone, third, he came to continue his friendship with the crown prince and make good use of it in the future. Xiao Rongyan didn''t stay much. He got up and said goodbye to the crown prince: "Yan heard that fenping evening market is very busy. He plans to go around and go back to Dengzhou first. He will leave for home early tomorrow morning. I''ll say goodbye to the crown prince here."


    "The princess of the town sends Rong Yan to gu! Gu is really unwell..." the prince grandly helped his forehead, indicating that he was unwell.


    Watching Bai Qingyan send Xiao Rongyan out, the prince put down his hand on his forehead and took up the teacup... It''s inevitable to be happy. He feels that his goal of making Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan a couple is about to be achieved. When Xiao Rongyan enters the redundant Bai family, he will have an extra money bag with silver up and down... He can sit more stable as a prince.


    Thinking of the crown prince''s position, the crown prince inevitably thought of the chaos in Dadu City, and immediately had a headache. He said tired: "Quanyu, go and call Mr. Fang, Mr. Qin and Mr. Ren, and say that the princess of the town has arrived!"


    "Your Highness, you forgot that Mr. Ren told you that he would go home to see his old mother and would come back early tomorrow morning," Quan Yu said with a smile.


    The prince nodded suddenly: "then... Invite Mr. Fang and Mr. Qin over."


    After Bai Qingyan sent Xiao Rongyan out, he only heard Xiao Rongyan say with a smile: "Your Highness has always thought of you because of something. Be careful. If necessary... You can send someone to my shop in Dengzhou."


    There are people from the crown prince here. Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qing don''t talk much. She nodded shallowly: "don''t worry! You... Be careful all the way back to the state of Wei."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to deliver a letter to you when you arrive in the state of Wei safely." Xiao Rongyan looked behind Bai Qingyan''s back and saw that he followed the servant and had never looked in their direction. He looked down at Bai Qingyan''s thin wrist with bruises, stepped forward and gently held it. His thumb rubbed the bruise and lowered his voice, "When you return to Dengzhou tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to send you medicine. Remember to wipe it. You should take the medicine on time. I''ll send someone to send it to you after a while."


    "Well, I see." Bai Qingyan''s ears turned red.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s answer, Xiao Rongyan stepped back and bowed solemnly to Bai Qingyan: "farewell."


    "Mr. Xiao, go slowly."


    Xiao Rongyan saw Bai Qingyan''s black and white deep eyes with a smile, and his mood changed a little after a gloomy day because of Princess Mingcheng''s death.


    Xie Xun has become a puddle of mud because of his honesty, but the general that Dayan can use now is Xie Xun. Others don''t have the ability of Xie Xun. Although the second prince is brave, he is still useless.


    Xiao Rongyan had to cheer up. He had to go back and pull Xie Xun up.


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan leave, Bai Qingyan summoned up his spirits and turned back. He happened to meet old Fang and Qin Shangzhi.


    "Zhenguo Princess..." Qin Shangzhi saluted Bai Qing first.


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    Qin Shangzhi is thinner than the last time Bai Qingyan saw him. He was born with a high nose and deep eyes. Now he is so thin that his eye sockets are deep, and the skeleton outline on his face is more and more obvious.


    Bai Qingyan could not help looking at Qin Shangzhi more. He thought of the result of Qin Shangzhi''s depressed end in the last life, and his heart would inevitably regret it.


    Old Fang also arched his hand at Bai Qing''s words: "I''ve seen the princess of the town."


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Qin Shangzhi and Fang Lao and took the lead in stepping into the hall.


    The prince waved his hand to the maid who pinched his shoulder behind him, adjusted his sitting posture and ordered Quan Yu: "Quan Yu, you watch outside... Don''t let others get close!"


    Quan Yu nodded and took the eunuch and maid in the house back to guard at the door.


    The prince sighed: "Now the king of Liang is more and more popular with his father. It''s still unknown whether the queen is male or female when she is pregnant. At this moment, the king of faith has also come back! The king of faith has been the favorite son of his father since he was a child and was raised by his father himself! Old Fang means to let the king of Liang fight with the king of faith and the queen, which will benefit the fisherman alone. But now, sitting alone in this chair, he feels more and more hot ¡£¡±


    Seeing the prince''s frown, old Fang said earnestly: "Your Highness, I think your highness should calm down. Now your highness is the prince, as long as your highness doesn''t make a big mistake... No one can move this position! Is that the truth, Princess of the town?"


    Mr. Fang has said this to the crown prince countless times, but there have been too many things happening in Dadu recently. The crown prince has been sent to Dengzhou by the emperor, which makes it more difficult for the crown prince to sit still. Mr. Fang turned his goal to Bai Qingyan, trying to make Bai Qingyan stand on the same line with him and persuade the crown prince well.


    However, Fang Lao has a deeper meaning. He wants to test Bai Qingyan when she is unprepared.


    Although the prince seems to have accepted Bai Qingyan, Mr. Fang has always been suspicious and wary of Bai Qingyan. After all, Bai Qingyan is the only person who can make the prince refute him for so many years. How can Mr. Fang feel at ease?

 Chapter 566

    Bai Qingyan noticed that Fang was digging a hole for her. If she didn''t hide it and directly answered yes or no, she was in Dengzhou, but the news about metropolis was so well-informed. Wouldn''t the prince doubt her?


    Bai Qingyan frowned and said, "the queen is pregnant again? How can King Xin return to the capital? Your highness, forgive me. I don''t know what happened..."


    The prince remembered that Bai Qingyan had been far away in shuoyang, and then came to Dengzhou. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened in Dadu. The prince stroked his forehead and said, "Mr. Qin, please tell the princess of Zhenguo what happened these days."


    Bai Qingyan looks at Qin Shangzhi.


    Qin Shangzhi slowly pregnant the queen. Because he missed King Xin, he had a bad image. Some courtiers asked the emperor to invite King Xin back for the sake of the Queen''s legitimate son. King Liang was valued by the emperor for alchemy and entrusted him with the important task of investigating the poisoning of divine animals. In addition, King Liang had sent the Heavenly Master who made alchemy for the emperor in his house to the palace.


    "The news that Dadu sent this morning, your majesty... Has made the heavenly master a national master and openly refined elixir in the palace! In addition, the national master divined the dragon in the Queen''s belly, which is the auspicious luck of the country and the reincarnation of the divine deer, so your majesty is overjoyed!" Qin Shangzhi said.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows jumped with a teacup. Some people couldn''t figure out how to close the orifices, one by one


    No wonder Liang Wang couldn''t find an eyebrow after checking the death of shenlu poisoning for so long. It turned out that the queen and Liang Wang joined hands.


    But when did the queen and King Liang join hands?


    Bai Qingyan thought of Lu Ningyi''s letter. The queen couldn''t get Fu Ruoxi to support King Xin''s persecution, so she joined hands with King Liang... To get King Xin back from Yongzhou.


    The king of Liang is really a good means. When the queen is pregnant, the Heavenly Master calculates that the reincarnation of the divine deer is in the Queen''s belly, so that the prince is on pins and needles, with the intention of causing tit for tat between the prince and the queen.


    Looking at the prince''s appearance now, I think he can''t sit still.


    Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and looked at the Prince: "Your Highness, you are so upset because the Heavenly Master divined that the queen is pregnant with the reincarnation of a divine deer?"


    The prince nodded wearily: "if the queen has a male child, the reincarnation of the divine Deer... The auspicious luck of heaven is still the legitimate son! The prince alone will be embarrassed."


    "Your Highness, pregnant and having children... For ten months, who can guarantee that the queen can give birth to children safely? Even if she gives birth to children safely, who can guarantee that it is a male fetus? Who can guarantee that the male fetus will not die prematurely?" old Fang''s voice became lower and lower, and the ending tone was a little sinister.


    Qin Shangzhi''s eyebrows tightened. He wanted to speak, but he just pressed his head down.


    But Bai Qingyan opened his mouth: "maybe someone pushed the position of the queen to such a high level in order to let the prince fight the queen?"


    Both Fang Lao and Qin Shangzhi looked at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the Prince: "The Heavenly Master came from King Liang''s residence. He calculated that the Queen''s birth is the reincarnation of a divine deer. The most threatening thing is the position of the crown prince! If there is something wrong with the Queen''s birth, your Majesty''s first suspicion is the crown prince. Your highness should remember that there must be a trace to follow whenever you make a move. As long as your majesty finds out the clues, then... The position of the crown prince is really in jeopardy Danger. "


    Qin Shangzhi nodded secretly, but he was used to silence and listened silently.


    "Your Highness... Since the king of Liang set up a bureau to frame my grandfather to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, doesn''t your highness think your brother, the king of Liang, is actually unfathomable?" Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Qin Shangzhi, "I don''t know if your highness can know the old hatred between Mr. Qin Shangzhi and the king of Liang?"


    The crown prince was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to know this, but the crown prince didn''t ask too much. He just nodded: "it''s natural for Gu Neng to stay with Mr. Qin..."


    However, after the crown prince went to check this matter, he thought that the people under the king of Liang were hiding it from the king of Liang. After all, the king of Liang was always easy to handle. When he was not the crown prince, it was not that he had never seen those dog slaves bullying the Lord and bullying the king of Liang without even having to eat.


    "In that case, your highness still thinks that the king of Liang is really as weak and incompetent as the external rumors? Gentle and deceptive?" Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Mr. Fang. "I think what Mr. Fang said before is very reasonable. Your highness is already the crown prince. Don''t mess up because of small things. As long as your highness is stable and upright, people can''t grasp the handle, the people who set up the bureau should be worried!"


    The prince listened to Bai Qingyan''s words and looked at Bai Qingyan seriously.


    She continued: "If the king of Liang really wants to win the throne, maybe he won''t be able to hold his hand until his highness takes it, otherwise... His Highness the prince is blocking in front and the reincarnated son of the divine deer in the Queen''s belly is behind. The king of Liang will only be farther and farther away from that position. The king of Liang won''t be so stupid! What he wants to see... Is the auspicious son in the belly of his highness and the queen Hurt, he''s a good fisherman! "


    Bai Qingyan''s words made the prince enlightened. It seemed that all the things in his mind had been straightened out.


    He sat up straight and looked at Bai Qingyan: "well, according to the meaning of the princess of Zhenguo, it''s a good thing for my father to let Gu leave Dadu city?"


    "At least your highness is safe when he is not in metropolis. He doesn''t have to deal with those tricks. He can relax for a while. When he returns to metropolis, his highness still has to fight 120 thousand spirit and don''t fight the queen... But he must prevent others from planting the queen on his Highness! This matter still needs to rely on Mr. Fang and Mr. Qin to pay more attention for his highness!" Bai Qingyan turned to look at Fang Lao and Qin Shangzhi and nodded to them.


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    Before Fang could speak, he heard Qin Shangzhi say, "don''t worry, Princess of the town!"


    "And imperial concubine Yu, your highness will also send someone into the palace to say to imperial concubine Yu, to prevent others from planting!" Bai Qing said that imperial concubine Yu was the birth mother of the prince.


    Seeing that the prince also nodded, old Fang clenched his fist tightly on his side. He wanted to speak, but he had to admit that Bai Qing''s words were reasonable. He couldn''t find a reason to object.


    After holding for a long time, he could only say: "if this is not the treachery of the king of Liang, but... The queen deliberately raises her legitimate son in her belly, is it difficult for us to watch the auspicious legitimate son come to the world and threaten the position of the crown prince?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Mr. Fang and said with a smile, "what Mr. Fang said is reasonable, but... Just now, your highness is the prince. As long as your highness doesn''t make a big mistake... No one can move this position!"


    Old Fang: "


    Qin Shangzhi looked at Fang Lao''s blocked speechless appearance, secretly clenched his fist and exhaled heavily.

 Chapter 567

    Somehow, looking at Fang''s speechless appearance, Qin Shangzhi had a feeling of elation. He couldn''t help jumping his eyebrows and picked up the tea cup.


    The prince seems to be in a better mood. He smiled at the other old man and Qin Shangzhi and said, "well, old Fang is also for the sake of loneliness. Loneliness knows! Along the way... It''s really hard for old Fang and Mr. Qin to follow loneliness. Go back and have a rest!"


    After that, the prince looked at Bai Qing and said, "you should still be hungry when you come all the way. Gu also vomited in a mess and his stomach was very empty! Quan Yu asked the imperial kitchen to prepare some simple meals just now. Let''s use some."


    Old Fang was very unhappy to see that the prince, who was sad all the way, looked haggard and didn''t want to eat, was already radiant and took the initiative to eat.


    Seeing that Qin Shangzhi has got up, old Fang reluctantly gets up and leaves the room with Qin Shangzhi.


    As soon as he went out, Qin Shangzhi kicked his old boots, like Wu Sheng singing on the stage, lifted his skirt and hem, and stepped down the steps.


    When Quan Yu and his maidservant came in with dishes and dishes, the prince took two bites after serving the dishes. He was so happy that he drank a few glasses of wine because he had bothered himself for many days.


    After a little tipsy, the prince confided with Bai Qingyan: "Gu... I thought everything would be better as long as I could sit in this position! But when Gu got to this position, I found that he was on pins and needles and was besieged on all sides! Gu... I won''t lie to you. Gu sometimes feels really tired."


    "Your Highness can''t say such despondent words. Your highness is surrounded by such talents as Fang Lao, Qin Shangzhi and Ren Shijie. They can handle everything. Your highness doesn''t have to be personally involved in everything." Bai Qingyan put down his chopsticks and said respectfully.


    His Highness the prince waved his hand and motioned Quan Yu to pour him wine: "old Fang, they can''t think of everything for Gu. For example, this time... None of the three counselors can think of it. Thanks to your words, Gu can''t eat today!"


    Bai Qingyan hung her eyes and didn''t answer. The Ren Shijie Bai Qingyan didn''t dare to say, but Qin Shangzhi is a real talent... She doesn''t believe that Qin Shangzhi, who is well-informed in most places, can''t see through.


    Qin Shangzhi was just pressed by the old Fang. At first, he offered advice, but the prince didn''t have to listen to the old Fang. Later, I couldn''t say anything. I just kept silent and let Mr. Fang perform.


    There are great talents in space, but they can''t show them. This is the reason why Qin Shangzhi really ended up depressed in the last life.


    Quan Yu knelt down beside the prince''s desk with a wine pot and whispered, "Your Highness, you haven''t had a good meal all the way. You''d better cherish your body and drink less bars!"


    Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store]


    "Your Highness, drink less! There will be half a day''s journey tomorrow morning. You will inevitably feel uncomfortable. You should have a good life and rest tonight." Bai Qingyan also advised.


    The prince smiled and nodded: "Now that the princesses of the town have spoken, I won''t drink any more! I''m very lucky to have Mr. Fang, Mr. Qin and Mr. Ren around me, and you who plan for me everywhere! I know... Women in Jin are not as good as Xiliang and Rong Di, but in my heart, the princesses of the town... Are many times better than men in the world! If you''re not in good health, I don''t have the heart to tired you, I will keep you by my side. Only when you are alone can I be secure! "


    "It''s lucky that you can win your Highness''s trust!" Bai Qingyan ordered, "Quanyu... You''d better help the palace to have a rest!"


    Quan Yu answered and beckoned several eunuchs to come over.


    Seeing several eunuchs set the prince up, Bai Qingyan also stood up.


    The prince shouted: "it''s all right! It''s all right... I''m not drunk! I have to talk to the princess of the town!"


    "Congratulations, your highness!" Bai Qingyan bowed.


    Quan Yu also saluted Bai Qing: "the princess of Zhenguo will be here later. Quan Yu will send someone to send the princess back to her bedroom to have a rest."


    "Don''t worry, take good care of your highness!" Bai Qing said.


    The prince was held back to his bedroom by Quan Yu and several eunuchs. The eunuchs carefully placed his highness on the soft couch. The palace maids came in with copper pots, pots and handkerchiefs. Quan Yu waved them back, twisted a handkerchief, wiped the prince''s face, cut dumplings with copper, covered the candle wick on the mahogany high table with a glass cover.


    Hearing that the maidservants of the eunuch palace had retreated, the prince sat up.


    Quan Yu hurriedly called his highness and went to pour water for the prince.


    The prince is not drunk. Just now he just pretended to speak the truth after drinking and showed Bai Qingyan that... He trusted Bai Qingyan from the bottom of his heart.


    "Your Highness, have a cup of tea!" Quan Yu handed the warm tea to the prince and knelt carefully on the soft couch to knead his shoulders for the prince. "Why should your highness pretend to be drunk and cheat the princess of the town? If your highness wants to rest, just say it to the Princess of the town. Can the princess of the town stop your Highness from resting?"


    The prince smiled and drank a cup of tea: "Gu is not afraid that Bai Qingyan won''t let him rest. Gu just wants Bai Qingyan to know... Gu trusts her! After all, Bai Qingyan is far away in shuoyang and doesn''t often meet Gu. Gu always wants to give her peace of mind."


    What''s more, Bai Qingyan''s aunt''s house... Is Dong''s house!


    If you think of the Liang king in the direction of seizing his legitimate rights, why didn''t he go to marry Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dali temple, when he wanted to marry Dong Qingping''s legitimate daughter.


    Now Liu Ruofu is pregnant and will marry into King Liang''s house next month. King Xian must support his son-in-law to be the prince, so that his grandson can become the emperor. King Liang has the military power of King Xian in his hands. This account is not difficult to calculate.


    The father will only comfort him. He is already the prince. No one can surpass him, but this is called auspicious by the Heavenly Master... What if he becomes the direct son of the reincarnation of the divine deer? Can''t you pass him?


    Bai Qingyan is loyal to him. He is also the leader of the Bai family army. The general of the Bai family army is only responsible for military training. But if Dong Qingyue, who regards Bai Qingyan as his daughter with Bai Qingyan as a link, can become his man? In addition to the Bai family army, he also has the Dengzhou army, which is foolproof.


    As for the legitimate son in the Queen''s belly, he thought very clearly. According to Bai Qing''s words, he stood still for the time being to prevent the king of Liang from taking action, and even tried to force the king of Liang to take action.


    About the pregnancy of the queen gave the prince a very strong sense of crisis, and his mind became more and more vivid. He began to consider several people around him. Although Fang Lao''s behavior style was very consistent with the prince''s heart and loyal to him

 Chapter 568

    But when it comes to the overall situation... Bai Qingyan wants to be more open than the old pattern.


    Bai Qingyan can lead the army to fight, and can devise strategies for him. He wants to use such a person and buy it with affection!


    More... To prevent.


    Considering this, the prince cannot help feeling that Bai Qingyan is a woman, otherwise... He can''t use Bai Qingyan with such confidence.


    "Quan Yu, go pick up some bottles of good wound medicine and send it to the princess of the town for Gu. Say... Gu is drunk and still cares about the wound on the princess''s ear. Let you take the medicine and send some people to take good care of the princess of the town. Remember?" the prince turns to look at Quan Yu Dao who is pinching his shoulder for him.


    Quan Yu heard that the crown prince asked him to find Bai Qingyan. He answered happily and went to pick out a few bottles of good wound medicine. He remembered that Bai Qingyan had not moved a few chopsticks during the banquet. He went to the dining room to get a plate of freshly prepared snacks. Then he went to Bai Qingyan''s residence.


    But before the whole fishing was near, he was stopped by lupin.


    Lu Ping smiled and saluted Quanyu: "father-in-law Quanyu, I don''t know, but the prince has summoned our big girl? The big girl has stopped..."


    "Oh... The princess has a rest, so Quanyu won''t bother!" Quanyu smiled and handed the black lacquer painted gold food box to lupin, "There are several bottles of excellent wound medicine in it. Your highness asked the slave to send it! Oh... By the way, there is also a plate of snacks. The slave saw that the princess of the town didn''t use a few meals during the dinner just now. I''m afraid the meals are not appetizing. They are all made of pure oil and don''t bring meat."


    Lu Ping took the food box and saluted Quanyu: "thank you, father-in-law Quanyu."


    "Yes!" after Quan Yu finished, he didn''t go. On the contrary, he hesitated, raised his hand, nodded his ears, and asked, "does the princess''s injury really matter?"


    Seeing Quan Yu''s concern, Lu Ping was stunned. Before answering, he listened to Quan Yu and said, "Your Highness, very concerned about the princess''s injury!"


    Lu Ping nodded: "please let your highness rest assured that the eldest girl is only scratched."


    "That''s good! That''s good..." Quan Yu saluted Lu Ping. "The slave will go back and reply to his highness first."


    "Go slowly, father-in-law Quanyu." Lu Ping bowed to the ground.


    Seeing Quan Yu leave with his hands folded and his maid eunuch bent down, Lu Ping was a little relieved.


    At this time, the big girl is talking to Qin Shangzhi. It is the big girl who asked him to call Qin Shangzhi. Lu Ping guessed that the big girl was attracted by seeing Qin Shangzhi thin like this in such a short time.


    Lu Ping was not optimistic about the big girl''s move. Qin Shangzhi knew Lu Ping very well. He didn''t choose the Lord easily, but once he chose the Lord, it must be his life.


    When Lu Ping joined the Bai family army, he invited Qin Shangzhi to work under the banner of baiqishan, but Qin Shangzhi said... The Bai family has made great contributions, and the family style is too upright and clear. Bai Weiting thought that after marrying the eldest princess, he completely handed over his back to the royal family. He has no confidence in the royal family and will be planted in the hands of the royal family sooner or later. He will not change after choosing the Lord, so he is unwilling to follow Bai Weiting The family sank together.


    At that time, Lu Ping didn''t take this to heart until later... All the men of the Bai family were buried in southern Xinjiang. The big girl knocked on the drum and smelled the drum to force the emperor to return justice. Lu Ping reacted. Qin Shangzhi''s words were true at the beginning.


    Qin Shangzhi is very stubborn. Once he makes a decision, ten cows can''t come back.


    Lu Ping didn''t want Bai Qingyan to waste his time, so he advised him for a while, but Bai Qingyan said... It''s up to Qin Shangzhi whether to give Qin Shangzhi the chance to leave the crown prince or not.


    It was Bai Qingyan''s words that moved Luping. Luping quietly called Qin Shangzhi over.


    Qin Shangzhi, who was thin and divine, sat in front of the black lacquer square table, with his deep eyes on the flickering candles and looking at Bai Qingyan sitting opposite.


    Because it is said that the princess of Zhenguo has stopped, this light is on in the house. Bai Qingyan''s exquisite facial features are reflected in yellow. Bai Qingyan''s eyes are restrained and quiet... But somehow, this silence makes Qin Shangzhi frightened.


    If Qin Shangzhi only guessed about Bai Qingyan''s picture before Bai Qingyan asked Lu Ping to call Qin Shangzhi tonight, it is now clear that Bai Qingyan really has a rebellious heart.


    Bai Qingyan is willing to bow down and correct the crown prince, not because of submission, but... Because she is a Bai family, she still has goodness and integrity in her heart. She can''t watch the crown prince use that shady means to preserve this position, but also to take advantage of the crown prince.


    What about the future? When Bai Qingyan''s wings are full, will he have to compete with the crown prince to compare who has the knife faster, whose head falls first, and who can sit on the supreme throne?


    It was his negligence. He thought that Bai Qingyan was just a female generation, but he forgot... Bai Qingyan''s breadth of mind and resourcefulness were by no means an ordinary female generation in the backyard. When she sent him outside Dadu City, she made a great ambition to help all the people of Jin, which made him blood surging!


    He can''t treat such a woman as a woman. He should know that people with ability and ambition often have great ambitions.


    Qin Shangzhi got up and said a bow to Bai Qing: "thank you, Miss Bai. Qin knows that his ability is limited. I''m afraid he can''t accept Miss Bai''s kindness."


    "Since Mr. Qin called me Miss Bai, it shows that he didn''t treat you and me as different places, and he was still thinking about some old feelings." Bai Qingyan poured out the cold tea in front of Qin Shangzhi, changed him a cup of hot tea, pushed the tea cup in front of Qin Shangzhi, and motioned Qin Shangzhi to sit down, "Today, I asked Lu Ping to call Mr. Qin to come, not only to cherish talent, but also to care for the old feelings! Mr. Qin has been around the prince for so long, can''t you see that Mr. Qin is a square gentleman. If he can''t learn to flatter and treat people smoothly, he will never be able to stand out."


    Qin Shangzhi tightened his fist on his side and sat down with his teeth clenched.


    "Sir, I don''t want to leave. I''d like to ask sir, why are you loyal to the crown prince? Is your blood orthodox? Because the imperial power of the surname Lin is the Lord of the state of Jin? In your heart, you are born with legitimacy, commonness, respect and inferiority... Right?"


    The candlelight was reflected in Bai Qingyan''s deep eyes, but it failed to illuminate Bai Qingyan''s eyes,


    "Big girl, everything in the world has order and rules. Take the big girl for example... You were born the eldest granddaughter of the town government. Although you are a daughter''s family... But the big girl can worship the Hongru Guan yongchong as a teacher, while the girls next to the Bai family can''t worship Guan yongchong as a teacher? Why can the big girl be raised by the town king himself, and why doesn''t the town king raise her personally Daughter of the Bai family? Big girl... If there is no respect or inferiority in the world, why does the Bai family have training and protect the legitimate? "

 Chapter 569

    Qin Shangzhi nodded his finger on the table with great strength: "because this is order and rules! Di is di! Jun is Jun, born as a man... Be loyal to Jun and patriotic, first country and then family, do you think it''s right?"


    "Being loyal to the foolish king is foolish loyalty. Mr. Qin has great wisdom. It should be seen that the king of Liang is happy for the emperor Bo. He uses children to refine pills, and the emperor knows it and takes action to protect the king of Liang. Presumably... Our crown prince even wants to rob the alchemy from the king of Liang and make the emperor happy! Not to mention that now the upper and lower levels in metropolis follow suit, and noble people follow suit in refining pills , with Mr. Qin''s intelligence... Think about whether the emperor will do more incredible things in order to live forever? And does the crown prince dare to do anything to please the emperor? "


    "That''s why I want to stay with the crown prince. I want to help the crown prince become a wise king! Yes! Now the crown prince is under the control of Mr. Fang, but I can stop him. If I leave, Ren Shijie will look forward to Mr. Fang, and the crown prince will be destroyed! The crown prince of a country... Is the cornerstone of a country! Once the cornerstone is destroyed, the family and country will not exist!" Qin Shangzhi said.


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and looked at Qin Shangzhi, who blushed and had a thick neck because of anger. After he was a little calm, he said, "if you lose your virtue, you will lose your deer. It has always been the case. The state of Jin... This world has never been a family name. Heroes compete for deer. Whoever ascends the throne of the nine tripods is orthodox. Mr. Qin reads history. The destiny is virtue, not power. Don''t you understand?"


    Qin Shangzhi''s lip flap is watching.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t wait for him to answer, and his voice was calm: "what''s the virtue of a king? He said... Governing the country and the people, caring about the world! Making the people have tiles to cover their heads, can settle down, avoid hunger and cold, and make the people live in peace... More at ease! Who can do it, whether the emperor or the crown prince?"


    The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets.


    Qin Shangzhi clenched his fist tightly, got up and said to Bai Qing, and bowed to the ground: "what the big girl said, Qin disagreed. You lost your virtue. Qin thought it was time to correct and persuade, not to change the monarch, so that the people would suffer from chaos."


    Instead of being persuaded by Bai Qingyan, Qin Shangzhi wanted to persuade Bai Qingyan: "big girl, think about it. If the king of the town is alive, will he oppose it or correct it? The Bai family has been loyal for generations. How can Miss Bai ruin the Bai family''s reputation for a hundred years because of her private hatred."


    "Whether the Bai family or the Bai army, the original intention of the establishment is to calm down civil strife and foreign war for the people! For... The four words of protecting the people and reassuring the people!" Bai Qingyan sat opposite Qin Shangzhi, raised his deep eyes and looked at him with calm and tenacious eyes, "The Bai family has been loyal to the people for generations... Not the king! If you can calm the people, the Bai family officials will obey you. If you force the people to bully the people, the Bai family will sacrifice their lives to protect the people and die!"


    It was clear that Bai Qingyan''s voice was not loud. It was as calm as gurgling water, but it set off a storm in Qin Shangzhi''s heart.


    ¡¤


    Fenping night market is also very lively. The street is full of yellow lanterns. People come and go one after another, prosperous and lively.


    Although the night market here is not as prosperous as that in metropolis at night, with the laughter of flower houses and the bright lights of restaurants, the fireworks of ordinary people are everywhere under the high hanging lanterns.


    The masked children surrounded the sugar pincher''s small vendor. The fat girl who took the lead looked like an adult and shouted to ask grandpa to put more honey. Don''t frighten them.


    The man who had just finished his coolie, wearing a coarse cloth veil around his neck, bought wine and vegetables from the thatched shed hung with half a piece of blue and green cloth, and went straight to the opposite. The stall with wine flags on the thatched shed was brightly lit, with large and small wine jars. The boss put a coarse cloth scarf on his shoulder, took the wine pot handed over by the man and exchanged greetings with the man.


    There was also a man holding a small doll with a string of sugar gourd in his hand. He took out several copper plates from her waist and handed them to the woman selling wonton. The woman was wearing a half old blue apron around her waist. Her hand stained with flour rubbed against the apron, took the copper plate and asked the diners to sit down.


    The old man making tea is busy by the half man high stove. The old man''s son is smiling and wiping the painted small square table. Please take a seat.


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan standing outside the tea shed, the son of the old man who cooked tea hurriedly trotted out of the hut and asked Xiao Rongyan to sit inside: "the guest is an outsider! Then I''d like to try our sweet plum tea. My father''s craft is inherited from the ancestors of our Lao Wang family and is very famous in fenping!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the teahouse and nodded.


    The son of the old man who made tea quickly turned back and said, "Dad, there''s a guest! Two bowls of sweet plum tea!"


    Xiao Rongyan sat down. Yueshi followed Xiao Rongyan, lowered his head, followed him into the narrow teahouse and sat down beside Xiao Rongyan.


    Who knows, as soon as the hot tea was brought up, I heard someone call Mr. Xiao.


    Xiao Rongyan got up with a smile and arched his hand at Ren Shijie: "Mr. Ren..."


    Ren Shijie smiled and bowed his head into the teahouse: "Mr. Xiao also knows this Wangji sweet plum tea?"


    Xiao Rongyan, Ren Shijie and Yue Shi are tall. Standing in the teahouse, they all bend over. The scene is very funny.


    "Sit down first!" Xiao Rongyan smiled and made an invitation to Ren Shijie, and then said to the old man who made tea, "another bowl of tea!"


    When they met by chance, Ren Shijie and Xiao Rongyan talked happily. After drinking tea, they personally took Xiao Rongyan around fenping night market. Someone followed them not far or near behind. They found it early on October 10, but their master didn''t let it out.


    "Mr. Qin is really intelligent and arrogant... He is suppressed by Mr. Fang, and even if he has great talent, he can''t show it." Ren Shijie smiled as he walked forward with Xiao Rongyan. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the people who have been monitoring him and pointed to Xiao Rongyan''s wonton stall with a smile, "This wonton is the most famous wonton stall in fenping night market! If Mr. Xiao hasn''t had dinner, he can have a taste."


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and waved their hands. They walked along the lake. Ren Shijie bought fish food from the fish food vendor and handed it to Xiao Rongyan. They stood on the brightly lit Minghu wooden bridge. The sight here is vast and not suitable for Tibetans. Even the people who monitor Ren Shijie can only hide in the dark.


    This... Is the famous Minghu middle bridge in fenping.


    The bridge in the lake is brightly lit and illuminated at night... All kinds of fat carp swim around in the lake. Because the governor''s wife of fenping likes carp, the governor ordered not to kill carp. If you catch it, you will be severely punished. This is a scene of fenping.


    Xiao Rongyan frowned slightly. He took the fish food in his hand and sprinkled it. He looked down at the carp competing for bait in the lake, handed the fish food box to Yueshi, took the handkerchief handed by Yueshi, and listened to Ren Shijie''s whisper.

 Chapter 570

    Ren Shijie ran over the fish food with his fingers and threw it into the lake: "I tried this Mr. Qin before..."


    "Do you want to lead Mr. Qin into Yan?" Xiao Rongyan stared at the carp in the lake and asked slowly, "is this man really so powerful?"


    "This man is really a great talent! So my subordinates also want to have a try. They think that if they can lead Mr. Qin into Yan and contribute to my big Yan, their subordinates have made a contribution to big Yan, but Qin Shangzhi almost saw through his identity. They can only press this matter and don''t mention it to avoid bad things."


    Ren Shijie cherished his talent. He only felt that Qin Shangzhi was allowed to compete with him like this. Unfortunately, he had a lot of talent. He thought about it and suggested: "if the master can design and tame this person, this person will become the capable Minister of Kuang Yi and my big Yan."


    Xiao Rongyan lowered his eyes and handed back the handkerchief to the moon, silent.


    Talent, Dayan is really in great need, but Mr. Qin... Although Xiao Rongyan has little contact, he also knows that this person has deep affection for his home country. He will never betray his home country to Dayan and contribute to the state of Yan against the state of Jin.


    Everyone with great power has his own pride and integrity, and so does Mr. Qin Shangzhi Qin, otherwise... He should have entered the Bai family earlier.


    Xiao Rongyan still remembers that Bai Qingyan sent Qin Shangzhi outside Dadu city. Although he was far away at that time, he didn''t know what Bai Qingyan said to Qin Shangzhi, but Xiao Rongyan could see Qin Shangzhi''s emotional appearance. He believed... Qin Shangzhi had the heart to follow Bai Qingyan at that time.


    As for why Qin Shangzhi chose the Crown Prince later, Xiao Rongyan doesn''t know.


    Maybe Qin Shangzhi wants to take a shortcut, or maybe he thinks Bai Qingyan is a woman.


    "The righteousness of Yan Court''s monarch and minister is to pay attention to one you love, I wish, and design to deceive. I''m afraid it can''t make people willing to contribute to Yan Court. It''s just that your safety is the most important. You don''t have to put you in trouble for a Qin Shangzhi." Xiao Rongyan turned to look at Ren Shijie, "I know how hard you have been. Now the Jin court has become a pot of porridge. You can protect yourself."


    "My subordinates wish me Dayan to recapture Dadu and dominate the world as soon as possible." Ren Shijie is not good to salute Xiao Rongyan here, but his eyes are respectful and firm.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and patted Ren Shijie on the shoulder: "be more careful around the prince."


    Ren Shijie nodded.


    Xiao Rongyan buried this hidden pile beside the crown prince for a long time, and it had been inserted before others came. How many people gave Ren Shijie their lives to pave the road when Ren Shijie came to this position today.


    Over the years, Xiao Rongyan didn''t need Ren Shijie, not only for his safety, but also for him to play a greater role one day.


    Hello, everyone. Our official account will receive cash and coins every day. If you pay attention to it, you can receive it. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity.


    Nowadays, although the state of Yan is thirsty for talents, it is not to the point that it will perish if it can''t ask for talents. Compared with the safety of Ren Shijie, Xiao Rongyan will choose Ren Shijie.


    Ren Shijie met Xiao Rongyan in the night market. Within an hour, it came to the prince''s ears.


    But the crown prince didn''t take this matter seriously. Xiao Rongyan had said he would go to the night market. It''s not surprising to meet Ren Shijie who hasn''t returned home for many years... Who wants to see the style of his hometown.


    The prince also heard that Xiao Rongyan had gone around the fenping night market, so he took the guard back to Dengzhou and lay down.


    Bai Qingyan said that Lu Ping personally sent Qin Shangzhi back. Seeing that Qin Shangzhi standing under the lamp was pale and ugly, he said, "it''s for your sake, big girl. Think about it!"


    Lupin said that and left.


    "Lupin, you used to be in the Bai family army. Do you know... What was the original intention of the Bai family army?" Qin Shangzhi suddenly asked lupin.


    Lu Ping, who had already stepped down the steps, turned and looked at Qin Shangzhi. He was quite puzzled. He almost didn''t want to think about it, so he replied: "calm down the civil strife and foreign wars, protect and secure the people."


    Protect the people and secure the people, not protect the country and secure the people.


    Qin Shangzhi closed his lips tightly. He understood... The Bai family is not loyal to the king for generations, but to the people!


    The Bai family has more monarchical mind than the Lin family of Jin. It has been a monarch for generations, but the Bai family has held the military power for generations, but it has not been willing to submit to it. It is because... Although the kings of Jin from his majesty today are not called Ming kings, they should also be virtuous kings. Therefore, the Bai family has never been rebellious. Its loyal, righteous and courageous life has been spread all over the world and no one admires them.


    Seeing Qin Shangzhi close his eyes, Lu Ping with the lamp came back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You go..." Qin Shangzhi rolled his throat, opened his eyes and looked at Lu Ping, calmly and firmly, "Lupin, you and I used to be friends, but different ways don''t work together. Go back and tell the big girl that I will still stay with the prince and try to correct the prince. Even if the prince doesn''t have great power, even if the prince is not a Ming king with ambition to open up territory and expand territory, I will make him a virtuous Lord and let him be a king with a sovereign mind and people."


    As long as the people can live in peace... And peace of mind, with the loyalty of the Bai family to the people, it will not turn against them.


    Qin Shang volunteered to stay with the prince and was willing to do his best to support the balance between the Bai family and the royal family, so as to protect the people from the war and stabilize the state of Jin.


    He, Qin Shangzhi, was full of lofty ideals. He wanted to calm the world! However, the monarch of the state of Jin is not virtuous, the reserve monarch is unstable, and the cunning people are always bewitched.


    At least for now, Qin Shangzhi thinks that the prince is not in a desperate situation. Even if Qin Shangzhi violates his principles and nature and kills that old Fang... It is not inevitable. As long as the prince is not bewitched by this old Fang, he is convinced that he can correct the prince and prevent the prince from using his dirty tricks to seek justice.


    Qin Shangzhi asked Lu Ping to bring these words to Bai Qingyan. He also told Bai Qingyan that he would not tell the crown prince about the Bai family''s plans and thoughts, but would hide them in his stomach. He was convinced that as long as the court did not go to the step of forcing the people to rebel, and with the Bai family''s heart of protecting and reassuring the people, the Bai family would only be a loyal minister to protect the safety of the state of Jin, and would never become a disorderly subject and thief who changed the Lin Dynasty hall to Bai''s surname.


    Seeing Lu Ping trying to persuade him, Qin Shangzhi raised his hand to stop him: "go back! I''ve made up my mind!"


    After that, Qin Shangzhi turned back to his room and closed the door.


    Lupin, carrying a sheepskin lantern, looked deeply at the closed carved partition fan, shook his head and raised his feet back.


    As soon as Luping came back, she saw the window lattice in the big girl''s house open. The big girl sat under the window lamp and was reading books in her hand. The three legged gilded auspicious animal incense burner on the small table curled up with light smoke. The yellow light outlined the beautiful and exquisite side face of the big girl, which was as beautiful as a picture.


    Quan Yu knew Bai Qingyan was looking for this place. Quan Yu had carefully selected books in the house. They were all books such as chess manual. He thought Bai Qingyan would like them.

 Chapter 571

    Even if Bai Qingyan only stays one night, Quanyu hopes to do his best to make Bai Qingyan more comfortable.


    Luping stepped forward quickly, saluted outside the window and said, "big girl, my subordinates sent Qin Shangzhi back. Qin Shangzhi asked me to tell the big girl that he would still stay with the prince and correct the prince to be a virtuous Lord, a monarch with the mind of the people."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the book and turned the page slowly: "I know, that''s it, so forget it."


    Although Lu Ping had known this result for a long time, he was worried that the big girl would be unhappy. He said, "Qin Shangzhi really has great talent. His subordinates will find a chance to persuade again..."


    "Uncle Ping doesn''t have to bother to persuade him. Qin Shangzhi has great talent, but he is also stubborn. He is by no means a person who can be used by me. Since he can''t be used by me, he has the ability to connect heaven, and he doesn''t have to spend energy on him." Bai Qingyan has tried his best to make it clear what should be said and what shouldn''t be said, "The counselors around the prince are difficult to do, and the counselors around the prince are even more difficult to do. I hope Mr. Qin can achieve his wish and correct the country with his own strength. If Mr. Qin can do so, I also admire him."


    If Qin Shangzhi can really do it, why did the last life end in depression?


    Just, she asked herself that she had tried her best. Qin Shangzhi wanted to choose the old way, and there was nothing she could do.


    Reading bonus comes! You have the highest 888 cash bonus to be drawn! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets!


    She said so many things she could and could not say, but Qin Shangzhi still couldn''t be used by her. She shouldn''t have left future troubles for herself, but today''s people are Qin Shangzhi rather than others.


    At first sight, Qin Shangzhi''s words woke her up, and she had a half teacher friendship with Qin Shangzhi in her heart.


    Moreover, as Qin Shangzhi said, if Qin Shangzhi is... At least he can persuade the crown prince not to do dirty tricks. If Qin Shangzhi is gone, the crown prince only listens to the words of the Fang family. I''m afraid it will make the imperial court collapse more quickly, which is disadvantageous to the Bai family at present.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan has some understanding of Qin Shangzhi''s character and arrogance. As long as the people are miserable, he will try his best to reconcile and balance before he spies that the Bai family intends to rebel and protect the people.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Qin Shangzhi told the prince all these words and told the prince that she was against her heart, would the prince believe it? Would Mr. Fang let the prince believe it?


    Let alone, Bai Qingyan is no longer the eldest daughter of the Bai family who fought with the royal family naked and barefoot in Dadu city. She has relied on her efforts to reach this step today.


    "Qin Shangzhi knows what he can''t do and can stick to the right path in his heart. Even if he sees the decay of the royal family, he still wants to turn the tide with his own strength. I respect him!" Bai Qingyan looked at Lu Ping with a frown. "Uncle Ping, everyone has his own way in his heart. Different ways don''t work together and can''t be forced."


    Lu Ping thought of Qin Shangzhi''s different words just now and nodded: "my subordinates remember!"


    ¡¤


    Early the next morning, the prince set out for Dengzhou with food, supplies and gifts from the emperor.


    Old Fang didn''t sleep well last night. He didn''t look very good. He directly got on the carriage. However, Ren Shijie saw Bai Qingyan and bowed to the ground to salute Bai Qingyan.


    After Ren Shijie saluted, he wanted to get on the carriage with old Fang, but he saw Bai Qingyan looking at him with a smile. He could only go forward with a hard head and worship Bai Qingyan again: "the princess of the town has orders?"


    "I heard that Mr. Ren went home yesterday? Mr. Ren is from fenping?" Bai Qingyan stood with a black Golden Whip in his hand and a strong posture.


    "Exactly!" Ren Shijie lowered his eyes and didn''t see Bai Qingyan''s words for a long time. He looked up and saw that Bai Qingyan was still staring at him, and then said slowly, "although Ren was away yesterday, he looked very good today after seeing his highness meet the princess of the town. I think it must have been the princess of the town who advised his Highness the prince and offered a good plan for his highness yesterday."


    "It''s just to straighten out the affairs of Dadu for your highness. I didn''t offer advice. I''m not a counselor. If I offer advice... I still have to rely on Mr. Fang, Mr. Ren and Mr. Qin!" Bai Qingyan took a deep look at Ren Shijie and jumped onto his horse.


    Ren Shijie stepped back two steps and watched Bai Qingyan ride ahead with the Bai family guard. Then he got on the carriage.


    Ren Shijie took a carriage with Fang Lao, looked at Fang Lao''s gloomy face and thought carefully. In Ren Shijie''s opinion, the princess of the town may not be loyal to the prince, but Bai Qingyan persuaded the prince to calm down as soon as he arrived. Obviously, the princess of the town wanted to maintain the stability of the great Jin Dynasty hall.


    Now, because the queen is suddenly pregnant with a legitimate son and is still the reincarnation of the divine deer named by the Heavenly Master, the people in the court are floating, and the crown prince is restless. Ren Shijie is counting on mixing up the pool of water. The more chaotic the Jin court is, the better. Naturally, the crown prince can''t live a stable life.


    Ren Shijie raised his eyes to the dark old Fang at the bottom of his eyes, shook his head and said, "Your Highness urgently invites the princess of Zhenguo to come. The idea is to calm down according to what old Fang said. Why should the princess of Zhenguo be so tired!"


    When Fang heard this, his heart was full of anger. He looked at Ren Shijie: "I''m old. How can I be as beautiful as the princess of the town and have a moving voice."


    "Good medicine tastes bitter, and good advice goes against the ear. Shijie understands Fang''s good intentions to his highness!" Ren Shijie solemnly worshipped Fang.


    Seeing that Ren Shijie, who was usually not very talkative, was facing him, he was in a slightly better mood and waved his hand: "just! As long as the result is that the crown prince can calm down, that''s it."


    Fenping is not far from Dengzhou. He cares about the crown prince''s body all the way. He is not in a hurry. A large group of people and horses slowly advance towards Dengzhou city with food and grass baggage at sunset.


    Because the crown prince sent a messenger to stay in the Dong family, the Dong family had to hastily bury Dong changlan and clean the Dong house before the crown prince entered the city. Except for the two white lanterns at the front door, the plain silk hanging on the red columns of the corridor in the house has been removed, and it can''t be seen that the funeral is going on.


    Seeing this, the crown prince knew why. He still politely said to Dong Qingyue that it was unnecessary.


    "As soon as changlan went, Weichen''s mother and wife fell ill one after another, and her daughter-in-law was in bed and couldn''t get up. She didn''t come to meet her highness. Please Forgive Her Highness the prince." Dong Qingyue said and knelt again.


    "Mr. Dong..." the prince hurriedly held Dong Qingyue. "Old Mr. Dong lost his eldest grandson, Mrs. Dong lost her son, and Mrs. Dong lost her husband. This is a painful thing in life. I understand it alone. Why apologize!"


    "By the way..." Dong Qingyue glanced sideways at Dong Changmao behind him and said to the prince, "this is Dong Changmao, the second son of Weichen. Your highness, if you have anything, just tell Chang Mao!"


    Dong Changmao quickly saluted the Prince: "Dong Changmao has seen the prince!"


    The prince nodded and looked up and down at Dong Changmao: "I heard on the way here that childe Changmao was also seriously injured. It''s hard!"

 Chapter 572

    The crown prince thought that old Tai Jun Dong and Mrs. Cui, Mrs. Dong, and little Cui, Mrs. Dong, were all ill. They must be unable to decorate his residence, but he was very satisfied that Dong Qingyue brought him into the elegant and quiet yard. It can be seen that the details of the layout were attentive.


    After Dong Qingyue and his party left, the prince with a fish food box stood in front of the big water urn with lotus lamp in the yard to feed the fish, smiled and said: "the water urn Koi lotus lamp, Lord Dong is not such an elegant person..."


    The shaking water surface of the urn reflected the smiling appearance of the prince. The wind rustled the branches and leaves of ancient trees, and brought bursts of extremely sad and ethereal piano sounds.


    The prince looked up and listened carefully.


    Quan Yu, who stood aside, hurriedly said, "Your Highness, I''ve sent someone to inquire. It''s said that because old Taijun Dong, Mrs. Dong and Mrs. Dong can''t get up, your Highness''s residence is the two common women in Lord Dong''s house who bother to make cloth..."


    "Shh!" Quan Yu, who had not finished the prince''s dialogue, made a quiet gesture, handed the fish food to Quan Yu and followed the piano across the discharge door.


    Quan Yu held the fish food, turned back and waved to the guard in the corridor. The party followed the prince not far or near and followed the prince''s footsteps.


    The sound of the piano was getting closer and closer, and the prince stopped by the lake.


    In the octagonal pavilion in the lake, white gauze curtains fluttered and candles flickered. Under the yellow light, a thin woman in plain clothes was playing the piano with tears. There were countless sad meanings in the sound of the piano, and those who heard it shed tears.


    A maid was carrying a black lacquer tray and was about to deliver hot tea to the Huxin Pavilion. When she saw the prince and his party standing by the lake, she was so frightened that she almost fell off the teapot in her hand and knelt down to salute: "damn you! I didn''t know the prince was here. Please forgive me!"


    The prince stared at the woman playing the piano in the pavilion and asked, "who is playing the piano in the pavilion?"


    "Hui... Your highness, it''s our girl! Our girl misses her eldest brother, so she found this secluded place to play the piano." the maid said.


    "What''s your girl''s name?" the prince asked again.


    "Go back to your Highness the prince. Our girl''s name is Dong Tingzhi."


    The prince nodded and looked deeply at the woman in the octagonal pavilion. Then he turned and left.


    The maid became more and more frightened. She knelt down and didn''t dare to say a word until the prince and his party walked away. The maid dared to look up. Her legs were so soft that she could hardly stand up. She didn''t know whether her girl''s calculation could be done. If it couldn''t be done... I''m afraid the old prince knew what happened today, she couldn''t accommodate her girl!


    The prince''s eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. He didn''t turn his head. He took a step under his feet. After a little thought, he raised his hand and hooked his fingers to Quan Yu, who was carefully following behind him.


    Quan Yu hurried forward with small steps: "Your Highness, please tell me!"


    "What did you say just now? Guna courtyard... Was arranged by two common women in Dong''s house? Lord Dong... There are common women?" asked the prince.


    "Your Highness, it''s said that you and the concubine of the Dong family used dirty means to harm the old lady Dong, so old Dong made rules when you were alive... The concubine of the Dong family has a very low status, and the concubine''s son and daughter were born. Don''t report good news! The concubine is good to say... Concubine, no one outside knows that there are concubines in the Dong family all year round, because they don''t go out two doors all year round!" Quan Yudao.


    In this way, the prince thinks of Dong Qingping, the Secretary of Dali temple. If he hadn''t been in Dadu, I''m afraid others didn''t know that Dong Qingping had a concubine.


    The prince was still worried that Dong Qingyue had no daughter, so he had to rely on Bai Qingyan. Unexpectedly, he was sent to Dong''s house as soon as he arrived.


    The common woman arranged his residence. Naturally, she knew that he could hear the octagonal Lake Pavilion playing the piano


    The prince smiled. Even if the concubine was not valued in the Dong family, it was Dong Qingyue''s daughter. It was more or less useful. He took off the jade pendant around his waist and handed it to Quan Yu: "go... Give it to the concubine of the Dong family."


    Quan Yu was stunned. He took the jade pendant and nodded and said yes.


    ¡¤


    As soon as Bai Qingyan finished bathing, Chuntao was carefully changing Bai Qingyan''s ears. She heard that mammy Wang, with a group of powerful women, escorted someone directly into the upper room of old prince Dong.


    Chuntao also heard the news. After she changed the medicine for Bai Qingyan, she picked up the basin to go out and asked, "big girl, do you want me to ask mammy Wang for help?"


    Bai Qingyan combed her long hair with her fingers at the yellow flower wood dowry and said slowly, "if grandma needs it, she will let mammy Wang call. If grandma doesn''t tell us, don''t inquire at will. This is not in the White House, and grandma knows what to do."


    "Yes!" Chuntao doesn''t want to inquire into Dong''s privacy, but wants to help. After all, Dong laotaijun has been sad and ill because of the death of his eldest grandson Dong changlan.


    Dong laotaijun went into the room.


    Dong laotaijun sat under the flickering glass lamp, looked coldly at Dong Tingzhi who was frightened and blocked his mouth, moved the aloe wood Buddha beads hanging on his wrist, and looked cold: "I remember that year, my grandmother wanted to choose a person between you and Tingyun to keep it around. How did my grandmother tell you when you designed to annoy Tingyun and let her push you down the lake?"


    Dong Tingzhi''s mouth was blocked and he could only sob all the time. He wanted to beg for mercy on his knees, but he was held in place by the strong Mammy.


    "Grandma once told you that although your grandfather set strict rules for common women, you are your own blood, so grandma has never deliberately left you in the backyard and not allowed to go out these years!" Lao Tai Jun Dong stirred the Buddha beads in his hand, "My grandmother also told your aunt and you that no matter what... I will fix a good marriage for you in the future. I don''t want to be rich and noble. I must have a good character and a clean family style. I will let you go to zhengtou''s wife! I will never take a concubine for life, pave the way for the future of our Dong family and despise your life."


    Dong Tingzhi nodded with tears.


    "You''re smart, but you should use your intelligence in the right way." Lao Tai Jun Dong said solemnly. "You play the piano in the octagonal pavilion today and lead the prince to the pavilion. You don''t think you look attractive and can make the prince fall in love at first sight, but you want the prince to know... Dong Qingyue''s daughter has thought about the prince. If the prince wants to take your father, she can take you around to serve, right or not?"


    Dong Tingzhi bowed her head and cried. Her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t explain.


    [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX public [book camp] and get it!


    She admitted that what Lao Taijun Dong said was not bad. She didn''t want to be the head lady of an ordinary family. If she could get the crown prince''s green eyes, as long as she was favored, the crown prince would succeed... She would ascend to the sky step by step.


    Now she relies on the Dong family, climbs up to the crown prince and will be favored in the future. Won''t she repay the Dong family? Can''t she become the Dong family''s dependence?


    She thought about it and thought it was an opportunity to win a fortune.

 Chapter 573

    If she has not been valued by the crown prince, she will be punished. But if she has been valued by the crown prince, who in the Dong family dares to punish her in the face of the crown prince? That''s why Dong Tingzhi dared to act so boldly.


    As old prince Dong said, she is not confident enough to look like the city. If she looks like... Bai Qingyan, the cousin of the Bai family, the princess of Zhenguo, can be called amazing. She doesn''t think the prince is stupid enough to show off. All she wants is to give the prince a letter. The Dong family has a daughter... Willing to serve in front of the prince.


    But as soon as she came out of the octagonal pavilion, she was tied up by mammy Wang. She went straight to old Tai Jun Dong and wanted to come... Old Tai Jun Dong would not give her the opportunity to serve the prince.


    She struggled and yelled, wanted to argue, and wanted to tell old Tai Jun Dong that it was good for the Dong family to send her to the prince.


    But Lao Tai Jun Dong didn''t mean to let anyone take off the rag in her mouth at all. He stared at Dong Tingzhi kneeling on the ground with sharp eyes: "once, your grandfather said... Dadu Bai family has a good way to treat common women and children. They are not allowed to see their biological mother since birth and raise them with their legitimate mother! It''s the kindness of my woman. I can''t bear it. I don''t want your aunt to develop such a temperament."


    As soon as Dong Tingzhi heard that he was going to involve his aunt, he opened his eyes and kowtowed to Lao Taijun Dong for mercy.


    Dong Tingzhi knew that her aunt had entered the Dong house with her wrist. She borrowed the way of the third uncle of the Dong family and was forcibly given to her father by the third uncle, so their mother and daughter were not spoiled in the Dong house. Her aunt had a very difficult life. She racked her brains several times... In order to make her aunt live a better life.


    "You have done a lot of wrong things since you were young. Grandma indulged you after reading your instructions and punishment. Now... I don''t want to spend any more time teaching with you. From now on... You and your aunt, one went to the temple to clean up and the other went to the nunnery to clean up the remnant." old Tai Jun Dong didn''t want to see Dong Tingzhi any more. He closed his eyes and waved his hands around the Buddha beads, "Mother Wang, take it down! Let someone prepare a car... Send it to the family temple immediately without error."


    Dong Tingzhi shook his head and cried for grandma''s mercy, but the rag was solid and blocked his mouth. Dong Tingzhi could only sob and burst into tears, terrified.


    Mammy Wang answered and said yes. She was about to order the handmaid next to her to let someone set up the car. She saw a handmaid rush in with a curtain, put a screen on it, and said, "old prince, the father-in-law next to the prince said that the prince has something to reward the Tingzhi girl in our family. Please go out and receive the reward."


    Dong laotaijun suddenly tightened his hand holding the Buddha bead and looked out of the screen.


    The prince''s highness spoke. Is it difficult for old prince Dong to resist the prince''s face and send her to the family temple?!


    Dong Tingzhi, who was escorted to kneel on the ground, was ecstatic. It was done! It was done!


    Her tearful eyes turned to old Dong Taijun, who was sitting on the soft couch. The high spirited spirit of villains replaced the panic just now.


    Dong Tingzhi struggled hard to get rid of the old woman who pressed her, straightened her spine and looked at Dong Taijun. If she hadn''t been blocked by a rag, she would have laughed three times.


    She won this game! As long as she can become the prince''s favorite princess, even the immortal old prince Dong has to bow down in front of her!


    Let alone if the crown prince inherits the great unification in the future, she and her superior grandmother will be different in height. When the grandmother saw her, she had to bend her spine, lower her noble head and listen to her lesson.


    Dong Tingzhi turned his head and stared at mammy Wang. He shouted loudly, motioning mammy Wang to loosen her quickly.


    "Old Taijun?" mother Wang was also a little flustered, and looked up at old Taijun Dong with an iron face.


    "I''ve seen the princess of the town!"


    Before Dong laotaijun spoke, Quan Yu and Bai Qingyan saluted outside.


    Dong laotaijun''s face moved and turned to look out of the window lattice.


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Quan Yu, his eyes fell on the jade pendant held by Quan Yu, and said with a smile, "this is what your Highness the prince gave to my cousin?"


    "Exactly!" Quan Yu smiled all over his face.


    "The crown prince''s reward, grandma and cousin must change clothes again to receive it, but when the crown prince is in Dong''s house, others inevitably don''t serve him well, and it''s not easy for father-in-law Quanyu to wait here and delay serving the crown prince. If father-in-law Quanyu trusts me, it''s better for me to hand it over to my cousin?" Bai Qingyan smiled.


    Quan Yu thought about it and handed the jade pendant to Bai Qingyan with both hands: "then you''ll have to thank the princess of Zhenguo."


    Anyway, the prince didn''t say that she had to accept it personally. The princess of the town was kind. She was afraid that others would not serve the prince well, and they all spoke... Where can Quan Yu refuse.


    Bai Qingyan took the jade pendant, lowered his eyes and rubbed it. He raised his feet to send the whole fish out of the yard. It seemed that he had no intention to ask: "Your Highness, is this a reward for your cousin because of the proper layout of your residence?"


    Quan Yu Yu just looked at the maid who was not tight with her eyes. Then he lowered his voice and said to Bai Qing, "Miss Dong Tingzhi is playing the piano to commemorate her brother closer to your Highness''s residence today. Your Highness the crown prince has pity on Miss Dong Tingzhi''s deep brotherhood. That''s what I appreciate."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, sent Quan Yu across the discharge door and said, "father-in-law, walk slowly..."


    Quan Yu solemnly saluted Bai Qing and left with people.


    Holding a jade pendant in his hand, Bai Qingyan gazed at the bluestone road with crane copper lamps on both sides. The wind was clear and the moon was bright, and the shadows of trees were whirling.


    She tilted her head and said, "go and ask your uncle to come to grandma!"


    Bai Qingyan stepped into the room of Dong laotaijun, looked at Dong Tingzhi, whose eyes were firmly trapped, his mouth was stuffed with a rag, and was held down by the rough woman, and walked through the bead curtain, around the screen and towards the inner room.


    Dong Tingzhi''s throat rolled. Somehow, he was cold at the bottom of his heart when Bai Qingyan looked at him without waves.


    "Grandma." Bai Qingyan saluted old Tai Jun Dong.


    Dong laotaijun showed a tired look and stretched out his hand to Bai Qingyan.


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    Bai Qingyan held Dong Taijun''s hand and sat down next to Dong Taijun.


    "Even you are shocked..." old Tai Jun Dong sighed slightly. She wanted to deal with it quietly and didn''t let Bai Qingyan bother any more.


    Since the Bai family''s accident, her granddaughter has been walking on thin ice all the way, working hard and consuming too much. Lao Taijun Dong really doesn''t want to work for Bai Qingyan.


    "I wanted to keep the Tingzhi alive and send her to the temple for repair. If the prince asked... He said it was a blessing for me, an old immortal. But now the prince asked someone to send me a jade pendant. If he forcibly sent the Tingzhi away, it would cause the prince''s dissatisfaction. He was afraid that the prince would be wary of the Dong family." old prince Dong bit his gums and clenched the Buddha beads in his hand.


    Dong Tingzhi outside the screen shook and wanted to keep her alive? What about now?


    Is it difficult for the prince to ask for someone in person? Does old Tai Jun Dong dare to kill her?

 Chapter 574

    Bai Qingyan stroked Lao Tai Jun Dong''s arm: "grandma, I''ve asked someone to invite my uncle. It''s not that there''s no room for return. It depends on what my uncle wants to do."


    When Dong Qingyue heard the news, his fierce eyes fell on Dong Tingzhi as soon as he entered the door. Dong Tingzhi quickly lowered his head and was too scared to breathe, let alone plead for mercy.


    "Take it out first!" Dong Qingyue said to mother Wang.


    Mammy Wang nodded and said yes, and asked someone to escort Dong Tingzhi out.


    Walking around the screen, Dong Qingyue greeted old Tai Jun Dong first and said, "I''ve heard about it. It''s easy to deal with it. Send Dong Tingzhi away overnight... He said to the prince that he died suddenly at night. The prince will never want a dead man!"


    How could Dong Qingyue be so cruel that he really wanted Dong Tingzhi''s life and sent away as if he had never had this daughter.


    "If my uncle acts like this, I''m afraid the prince will be suspicious. Why would my uncle prefer Tingzhi to die rather than enter the prince''s house? Once the prince is on guard against his uncle, he''s afraid he will trip his uncle in the dynasty. Especially now the emperor is addicted to alchemy and the state affairs are at the disposal of the prince. My uncle should be cautious in treating the prince."


    Dong Qingyue closed his eyes and said, "if she wants to enter the prince''s house, let her go! From then on, she will not be the daughter of our Dong family!"


    "But will the crown prince think so? Will the emperor think so? As long as she goes out from our Dong house, as long as she is your Dong Qingyue''s daughter, she has an inseparable relationship with the Dong family. When others look at her... They will only think that behind her is your Dengzhou Assassin and Dengzhou army!" old Tai Jun Dong patted the Buddha beads on the table, "What''s hateful is that the girl doesn''t understand this truth. She just knows too well... She wants to step on you and step on the Dengzhou army to make a bright future for herself! With Dong Tingzhi''s heart, entering the prince''s residence... It will be a great disaster for the Dong family."


    Dong laotaijun''s words were so urgent that he coughed: "changlan used his life to make a living in the former Dong family, and must not be destroyed on Dong Tingzhi who can only drill for personal interests!"


    "Niang... It''s the son who didn''t teach the scape branch well. Don''t worry, Niang!"


    Dong Qingyue hurriedly got up, picked up the tea cup and handed it to Dong Laotai Jun, but was caressed away by Dong Laotai Jun, who was short of breath. Dong Qingyue had to hand the tea to Bai Qingyan and motioned his granddaughter to persuade Dong Laotai Jun.


    "Grandma, have a cup of tea first!" Bai Qingyan stroked old Dong''s back and handed the tea to old Dong.


    "You don''t want Po to stand up for you!" old Tai Jun Dong raised his eyes and stared at his son and took the tea cup, "If you want her to enter the prince''s house, the people of the Dong family can only be her stepping stone. Think about your son, the son who can give up his life for the Dong family!"


    Dong Qingyue clenched his fist tightly on his side and loosened it like a determined decision for a long time: "can there be a constitution in my mother''s heart?"


    Lao Tai Jun dong put the tea cup on the square table. Under the light, his pupils were dark, dark and bright: "Early tomorrow morning, send Aunt Liu and Dong Tingzhi out of Dong''s house. It''s said that it has long been rumored that Dong Tingzhi is not your own daughter. My old lady secretly verified that she has been seated. Chang LAN has just gone... Her granddaughter-in-law is pregnant and doesn''t want to kill, so she drove the mother and daughter out of Dong''s house!"


    Dong laotaijun''s meaning is very clear. Drive out and let the mother and son live and die. If the prince still wants to connect this woman to the East Palace, this woman... Has nothing to do with Dong Qingyue!


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    Even in the future, Dong Tingzhi deliberately framed him, which can also be called harbouring a grudge, cutting off the way for Dong Tingzhi to hate and frame him.


    "Fortunately, you never liked Aunt Liu. That''s why you brought her back to your house when you were drunk. Since then, who in your family doesn''t know that you just raised Aunt Liu and didn''t step into her yard! Even the prince cha... Can make sense!" Lao Tai Jun Dong said calmly.


    Aunt Liu was Uncle Dong''s third brother. She had drunk Dong Qingyue and gave it to Dong Qingyue. Since then... Dong Qingyue has never been drunk again. She thinks it''s almost the same. No one will drink again after persuading him to drink, for fear that he will delay things after drinking.


    It''s just a great humiliation for men.


    However, the safety of the Dong family is much more important than Dong Qingyue''s face. Dong Qingyue nodded happily: "it can be regarded as... Leaving her a way to live. How to go in the future is her own business."


    Bai Qingyan rubbed the iron sandbag on his wrist. He was afraid that the crown prince would know that the Dong family had two concubines and should not be moved. He said, "I''m afraid my grandmother still needs to let Ting Yun get sick. After all... The sisters who have been together for many years are suddenly not their own sisters. With their eldest brother gone, they naturally can''t support it."


    "Now that Aunt Liu has cheated on such a big thing, the battle should be set up!" old Tai Jun Dong has always been swift and resolute and shouted, "Grandma Wang, go and tie Aunt Liu up! Strictly order the Dong house to keep a tight mouth. Who dares to leak any information and kill the whole family!"


    After that, old Tai Jun Dong looked back and said to Bai Qing. She didn''t want her granddaughter to see the mess. She said, "I''m afraid you can''t sleep here tonight. I''ll have someone send you to Tingyun. You can make do for the night."


    The Dong family is ugly. Bai Qingyan''s surname is Bai. She shouldn''t mix it. She is blessed.


    The Dong family had a big battle this night. When Dong Tingzhi knew that she was going to invite Aunt Liu, she knew that she was afraid that even her aunt would be involved. Her face was pale. She didn''t have the high spirits just now and bent down and sobbed.


    Bai Qingyan goes to Dong Tingyun''s yard and sees that Dong Tingyun''s hair is not dry. He just smiles and invites Bai Qingyan into the main room.


    "All the bedding has been replaced with new ones. Don''t worry, cousin! My cousin will rest here tonight. I''ll go to the side room..." Dong Tingyun said with a smile.


    "Excuse me, your hair is not dry yet. Go and twist your hair." Bai Qingyan saw that Dong Tingyun''s lips were pale and reached out to touch Dong Tingyun''s hand. He was so frightened that Dong Tingyun hurried back and apologized to Bai Qingyan for embarrassment.


    Dong Tingyun''s hands are cold to the bone.


    Bai Qingyan turned back and ordered Chuntao to go out and asked Dong Tingyun, "what''s the matter?"


    Dong Tingyun bit her lip. She really didn''t expect her grandmother to arrange her cousin to come here. Just before she got the news, Dong Tingyun was soaking in ice water in order to make herself ill.


    After saluting Bai Qing, she said, "I was soaking in ice water just now. I want to be ill tomorrow..."


    Bai Qingyan suddenly said, "are you afraid that the crown prince has moved his mind to Dong''s daughter?"

 Chapter 575

    "My father is the governor of Dengzhou and holds the Dengzhou army in his hand. The best way for the prince to get in touch with his father is by marriage, but my father has no legitimate daughter. I''m just a little concubine. If I enter the prince''s house, I''ll be a concubine at most. I don''t even know if I''m too alert, but I look at my aunt. I really don''t want to be a concubine , even if I marry a farmer in the field, I just want to be a leading lady, not a concubine. "Dong Tingyun said with red eyes," moreover, the most taboo for anyone who holds military power is to form a party too early. If I enter the prince''s house... If my father doesn''t form a party, others will think my father forms a party! "


    She is also a concubine and can also see through that if the crown prince wants a concubine of the Dong family... It is for the military power in the hands of her uncle. One is selfish and wants to step on the top of the Dong family. The other is also selfish but also takes into account the overall situation and avoids it.


    No wonder grandma will keep Dong Tingyun by her side.


    Such a girl is smart, knows the measure and the general.


    "Just pretend to be ill. Why bother to really embarrass yourself." Bai Qingyan took Dong Tingyun and sat down beside him.


    "I don''t want to embarrass my father. My father is upright and doesn''t say anything, and he is biased against common women... If I pretend to be ill and my father knows, I''m afraid I''ll be punished again." Dong Tingyun lowered her head here, and her voice was a little choked.


    Bai Qingyan knows that it''s difficult for the common women of the Dong family.


    She patted Dong Tingyun''s hand and said, "grandma is your grandmother. Don''t be afraid... Grandma will protect you."


    Dong Tingyun nodded.


    "Go dry your hair and have a good sleep. Don''t worry!" Bai Qingyan comforted Dong Tingyun.


    The next morning, as soon as the prince got up, he heard that something had happened in Dong''s house yesterday.


    After the prince rinsed his mouth with honey water, he picked up his handkerchief to wipe his mouth and asked Quan Yu, "what happened to Dong''s house yesterday?"


    Quan Yu shook his head: "the servant is incompetent and didn''t ask."


    The prince threw down his handkerchief and looked at Quan Yu with a smile: "Dengzhou Dong''s house has always been an iron bucket. Even his father and emperor can''t find out the news, not to mention you. If you really let you find out, Gu Cai should doubt whether this is what Dong Qingyue wants Gu to know. Set a meal!"


    "Your Highness knows from the past. It''s a shame that the servant followed your highness and didn''t even learn half a cent!" Quan Yu smiled and ordered people to set meals.


    The prince wants to patrol the camp. Dong Qingyue and Bai Qingyan naturally accompany each other. On the way, the prince seems to inadvertently ask Dong Qingyue about Dong Tingzhi. Unexpectedly, Dong Qingyue''s face changes greatly. It seems difficult to speak when he sees Dong Qingyue''s lips. The prince becomes more and more interested.


    In desperation, he told the prince that Dong Tingzhi was not his own yesterday, and sighed: "as a man, it''s a great shame. Fortunately, the birth of a common son and a common daughter of the Dong family never reported good news. Not many people know that there are common women in the Dong family, otherwise... Weichen will be a big joke all day."


    Seeing that Dong Qingyue''s face was blue and purple, the prince was really angry. The prince was stunned for a moment and patted Dong Qingyue on the shoulder. The man could understand the man best. The concubine brought a green hat and raised children for others. Let alone Dong Qingyue, even if he put it in an ordinary family, the man could not bear it.


    If Dong Qingyue was kind, it would be the prince... The evil seed and the concubine would never see the sun today.


    Just thinking of this, the crown prince suddenly remembered the jade pendant he sent out by Quan Yu yesterday. He felt embarrassed and planned to go back and let Quan Yu hide it in his heart.


    Just before the prince arrived at the camp and had time to reward the emperor''s soldiers, he received an urgent report from metropolitan city. The emperor fell off his horse when riding with Qiu Guiren. The situation was not optimistic. Before the emperor was in a coma, he asked the retiring imperial master Tan to go back to the dynasty, assist the Lord Liang with the eldest princess, and invite the prince to return to the capital quickly.


    As soon as the prince heard this, his face suddenly changed. He was not in the mood to reward the soldiers in Dengzhou.


    The emperor was seriously injured and unconscious. Wouldn''t queen Liang take the opportunity to control the government? If he goes back after the emperor''s breath, who can guarantee that the queen and the king of Liang will not take the risk of falsely preaching the imperial edict and make a waste crown prince and pass the throne to others? At that time, the crown prince who is not in Dadu will become a disorderly subject and thief.


    At first hearing the news, Bai Qingyan was so surprised that he clenched his fist.


    Now what the Bai family needs is a stable situation, not to let the emperor have an accident at this time, but... The emperor finally has a clear mind. Instead of letting the queen take charge, he invited old emperor Tan and his grandmother princess to assist the king of Liang. The situation in Dadu should be stable.


    In the end, my grandmother''s surname is Lin. she is the eldest princess of the Lin family. The emperor still trusts her.


    The reason why the emperor chose the king of Liang was that there was no choice but the king of Liang. He also felt that the king of Liang was weak and easy to control. He would certainly listen to the old emperor Tan and the eldest princess.


    But in fact, the king of Liang is ambitious, and now he has the help of his father-in-law, Xianwang, who holds the power of war.


    Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store]


    However, if the queen has joined hands with the king of Liang and will know the true face of the king of Liang, she will certainly take precautions and check and balance with the king of Liang.


    However, Liang Wang has soldiers in his hands. How long can such checks and balances last? If Liang Wang really insisted on opposing, would it endanger the safety of his grandmother?


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t sit still, and the crown prince couldn''t sit still.


    "Your Highness! Don''t delay the chaos in Dadu. Your highness needs to go back to Dadu immediately to stabilize the overall situation!" Bai Qingyan hugged the prince. "We''ll discuss the details on the way. Your highness still leaves immediately! Yan will accompany the prince back to Dadu."


    "Yes! The princess of the town is right!" the prince looked pale and nodded. "Quanyu immediately sent someone back to let the car drive away. He waited outside the city and was ready to start. He told the news to Mr. Fang, Mr. Ren and Mr. Qin, and set off later. Let them get on the lonely carriage and discuss with the princess of the town."


    "Your Highness, if you want to go back, you can''t go back like this! Your majesty is in a coma and Dadu is in chaos. If your highness goes back like this, in case of any change in Dadu, it''s like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth! If you want to save your majesty and your highness again at that time... No matter which army or horse you are, it''s not right!" Bai Qingyan said and looked at Dong Qingyue, "The Dengzhou army suffered heavy casualties this time. Your highness, why don''t you transfer Anping camp to Dadu with your highness? If there is any change, it won''t be out of reach."


    The prince didn''t know the importance of military power. He clenched his fist: "but... Anping camp can''t move without your Majesty''s edict, alone..."


    Seeing this, Dong Qingyue hugged the prince and said, "what the princess of the town said is very true! His highness is the crown prince of the country. Now the crown prince is unconscious, the crown prince can issue orders on behalf of the crown prince, and general Fu is a minister... How can you not listen to the crown prince''s orders!"


    The prince nodded after a little hesitation: "OK! The motorcade bypasses Anping camp. Gu personally meets general Fu and leads the soldiers back to escort him!"


    The crown prince is also afraid. Who wants his legitimate son to believe that the king is in Dadu city and there is a Liang king.

 Chapter 576

    Not to mention the Queen''s belly... There is also a legitimate son of the reincarnation of the divine deer. If the Queen really has any thoughts, he will be killed on his way back!


    The prince held his trembling hand tightly and hid it in his sleeve for fear of being seen by others.


    He is the prince. He can be afraid, but he can''t show it.


    Calm down. The prince thinks quietly. The Dengzhou army is indeed defeated this time. If the Dengzhou army returns to the capital with him, Dengzhou will be empty. The only thing that can be adjusted is Anping camp.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head and said in a deep voice as soon as the prince''s voice fell: "The motorcade is too slow. Let father-in-law Quan Yu lead the motorcade first. His Highness the prince and Yan Kuai Ma go straight to Anping camp, so as to prevent the crafty people in Dadu city from rushing ahead of his highness... Mobilize the Anping army with his Majesty''s order and do anything unfavorable to his Highness the prince. I''m afraid that even if we start on the Kuai Ma now, we feel it''s too late and can''t be delayed."


    "Well... The princess of the town goes first!" said the prince.


    "No!" Dong Qingyue also opened his mouth and his eyes were calm. "The princess of Zhenguo is not the prince. Even if he is ordered by the prince, general Fu may not dare to really transfer his troops to the princess of Zhenguo! I''m afraid he needs the prince to come in person."


    The prince''s throat rolled, his eyes were a little erratic, and he still couldn''t calm down, but his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan, who was as calm as ever. His heart was like a hot retting day in summer. Suddenly there was a burst of thunder and he suddenly woke up.


    At this time, it is no longer a time for hypocrisy. As Bai Qingyan said, if he can''t take the lead in controlling Anping camp, Dadu city will give him a hat of rebellion. He doesn''t even have room to protect himself, and even the crown princess who is pregnant with his child is afraid that he can''t be spared.


    Only when he has soldiers in his hands, at least the people in metropolis will be afraid, so that they can wait for him to go back quietly. It''s good that the queen and King liang of metropolis don''t have a rebellious heart. If they really move the idea that they shouldn''t move, he still has a chance to fight.


    "OK! Let''s hurry!" the prince nodded.


    Seeing that the prince had made up his mind, Dong Qingyue shouted, "prepare the horse!"


    Bai Qingyan said to Dong Qingyue, "uncle, it''s urgent. This time I go back to the capital with the crown prince directly from the military camp, so I don''t go back to Dong''s house to say goodbye to my grandmother. I also ask my uncle to apologize to my grandmother on behalf of Qing Yan."


    Dong Qingyue stared at Bai Qingyan''s dark eyes, but for a moment he understood Bai Qingyan''s meaning. As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, Dong Qingyue looked at the prince and said, "go to Anping camp now. If there are changes in Anping camp, I''m afraid it will endanger the safety of the crown prince, so... Changmao!"


    Dong Qingyue turned to call Dong Changmao.


    "Father!" Dong Changmao came forward with a fist.


    "You order 3000 people and follow the prince. If there is any change in Anping camp, swear to protect the prince to return to Dengzhou!" Dong Qingyue solemnly ordered.


    Before Dong Changmao answered, Bai Qingyan said: "Uncle, Chang Mao''s injury has not healed, and I''m afraid he can''t stand the attack! Uncle needs to sit down in Dengzhou to prevent Nanrong ghost face general! If, as uncle said, the Anping camp has changed, Chang Mao''s injury has not healed, but the crown prince is in danger. If Uncle trusts Lu Ping... Let Lu Ping take these 3000 people. If the Anping camp goes well, let Lu Ping take them back to Dengzhou! But uncle also To make preparations in case, at least let the prince have the Dengzhou army available for the time being, and then transfer the Baijia army in southern Xinjiang. "


    Bai Qing''s words were fast and steady. It was obvious that he had a plan, and the crown prince was more secure in his heart.


    "Lu Ping was in the white family army with Wei Chen. Wei Chen trusted Lu Ping. I don''t know what your highness thinks?" Dong Qingyue looked at the prince and asked for instructions respectfully.


    Luping quickly saluted the prince with his fist.


    "Just as the princess of Zhenguo said!" the prince looked at Bai Qingyan with a solemn expression, "Gu... I can trust the princess of Zhenguo and Lord Dong!"


    Bai Qingyan and Dong Qingyue bow to the prince. They both know that the prince can only trust Bai Qingyan and Dong Qingyue because of the situation.


    Dong Qingyue held his sword at his waist and shouted to the commanding officer: "call the horn! Call the troops!"


    On the commanding general''s stage, the low and solemn horns sounded together.


    Several dark horses, led by one person, rushed from the other end of the barracks, with dust rolling.


    The whole camp was boiling. The armored soldiers heard the trumpet, picked up their spears and heavy shields, and gathered in the martial arts field in an orderly manner.


    The prince swallowed his saliva and looked at the dusty martial arts field. The soldiers looked hurried and ran together.


    Even though the crown prince once led troops to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, he was in the rear. Bai Qingyan was the one who died in front. He had never really seen such a battle. At a glance... Soldiers rushed and gathered in the dust. The sound of footsteps, roaring, horse hissing and horn mixed together, making people buzzing in their ears, as if people would eat a mouthful of sand and stone as long as they opened their mouth.


    When the prince saw this scene, he was afraid that the horse passing through the camp would hurt people. He kept stepping back. He became more and more flustered. He couldn''t help looking at Bai Qingyan, but he saw that Bai Qingyan looked solemn and was seizing the time to discuss with Dong Qingyue if there was chaos in the camp and rush to help.


    Bai Qingyan said to Dong Qingyue, "uncle needs to wait for the day. If the Anping camp really changes, uncle needs to lead troops to help to save your highness and suppress the Anping camp! There is chaos in most of them. We are determined not to let accidents happen in the border of Jin, otherwise Jin will be in danger!"


    Dong Qingyue nodded: "wolf smoke is the number! I will make people pay attention to the trend of Anping camp at any time!"


    More than a dozen dark war horses came through the camp. The person leading the horse jumped down, knelt on one knee and hugged the fist and said, "Your Highness, princess, general, here comes the horse!"


    "Then please uncle!" Bai Qingyan said, pulling the bridle of the horse and looking at the prince sweating on his forehead: "Your Highness! Mount the horse!"


    The prince hurriedly answered and grabbed the reins. I don''t know if it was because he was too nervous and his feet slipped on the stirrup.


    "Your Highness!" Bai Qingyan pinched the prince''s arm, looked at the prince''s panic, squeezed it hard and held him, "Your Highness, you are the prince! The more chaotic the situation is, the more your highness can''t be chaotic! Yan... You must work hard to protect your Highness''s integrity! Your highness believes me! You should also believe that old emperor Tan and his grandmother can temporarily stabilize Dadu for your highness and wait for your highness to rush back to the capital to preside over the overall situation."


    The prince swallowed his saliva and nodded. Bai Qingyan helped him on his horse.


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    "Lupin, leave some soldiers. I''ll go out of the city with the crown prince to make arrangements, and you''ll lead the troops to follow!" Bai Qingyan ordered.


    "Lupin takes orders!" lupin hugs his fist.


    "Bai family guard! Mount the horse!" Bai Qingyan shouted and jumped over and mounted the horse.


    The pro guards who followed the prince also mounted one after another.


    "Cousin!" Dong Changmao suddenly shouted and threw the silver gun to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan took the gun and looked in the direction of Dong Changmao.

 Chapter 577

    "Cousin, this is my brother''s silver gun. Borrow it from my cousin!" Dong Changmao bit his back teeth. "Cousin must come back safely! Protect your highness!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and took the lead in rushing out with a horse belly. The prince was protected by the prince''s house guard and the Bai family guard, and followed the fast horse.


    Dong Qingyue looked at Bai Qingyan''s back as he left quickly. His steady and vigorous figure turned and hurried to the commanding platform. His eyes were like a knife. He was ready to start to suppress Anping camp at any time.


    Bai Qingyan and the prince came out of the barracks and went straight outside Dengzhou city.


    Mr. Fang got the news first here, and then asked someone to send the news to the prince. He had already left the city.


    Mr. Fang knew how to behave properly. When the news of the emperor falling into a coma was sent to him, Mr. Fang immediately ordered that there was no need to pack up, took the crown prince''s car and drove straight out of the city to meet the crown prince and quickly returned to the capital.


    Chuntao is also in the prince''s motorcade, which is what Dong laotaijun means.


    There was chaos in the metropolis. Lao Tai Jun Dong expected Bai Qing to escort the prince back to the metropolis and asked Chun Tao to take Bai Qingyan''s necessary clothes and go out of the city with Fang Lao.


    Mr. Fang is not stupid. Now there is chaos. The prince needs manpower, or soldiers. The princess of Zhenguo is an expert in leading the army. Naturally, he wants to take the princess of Zhenguo with him to ensure the safety of his highness.


    Fang Lao sat in the galloping and shaking carriage to think about it. He felt that he could not go back to metropolis like this. If the metropolis had been controlled by the queen or King Liang, the prince would be detained if he went back like this.


    At that time, no matter the queen or the king of Liang, what crime will be deducted for the crown prince! Or did the emperor fail to wait for the prince to return and die, and then make a posthumous edict to pass the throne to others?


    When King Xin returned to Dadu, the emperor fell off his horse


    How old Fang thinks, he feels that this matter has an inseparable relationship with the queen.


    At this time, the prince is in Dengzhou. It''s better to force Dong Qingyue to lead the troops to escort the prince back to Dadu.


    But what if Rongdi attacks?


    Compared with the loss of Dengzhou City, the weight of Dengzhou is insignificant.


    Old Fang made up his mind and thought that he would see the prince outside the city for a while. He couldn''t leave in a hurry. He would take the Dengzhou army after discussing with the prince.


    The prince''s motorcade will stop outside Dengzhou city. Old Fang holds Ren Shijie''s men to the carriage. He sees that Bai Qingyan and the prince have galloped to catch up.


    "Your Highness!" when old Fang saw Bai Qingyan and the prince, he quickly got rid of Ren Shijie who was holding him and took two steps forward, shouting, "Your Highness!"


    "Your Highness!" Quan Yu also ran in the direction of the prince.


    Bai Qingyan stopped, dismounted, threw the silver gun in her hand to the Bai family guard, and saw Chuntao running in her direction: "big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Chuntao and turned to look at the prince who had been helped down by the soldiers of the prince''s house. Quan Yu and old Fang held the prince from left to right. When the prince had just stood firm, old Fang said, "Your Highness, we can''t just go back to Dadu. We have to ask Lord Dong to escort your highness back to Dadu with the Dengzhou army!"


    "No! The Dengzhou army can''t move!" Qin Shangzhi took the lead in saying, "Nanrong can''t be underestimated. He won Dengzhou last time. Although he has retired, who knows if he will kill another rifle! Dengzhou can''t be lost now!"


    "You can''t lose Dengzhou! Is it difficult to lose your Highness''s life?!" old Fang looked at Bai Qingyan and said in a high voice, "Your Highness went to Dengzhou this time to deliver food, grass and baggage to the Dengzhou army. Now there is a lot of chaos. Dong Qingyue should send troops to escort your highness back to the capital. Otherwise, if your majesty is unlucky, but the crown prince can''t return to the capital smoothly, it will bring great disaster to the state of Jin!"


    "Mr. Fang, Mr. Qin, please get on the crown prince''s car first. The crown prince has countermeasures for this. You''d better listen to the crown prince''s meaning!" Bai Qingyan looked at the crown prince, "Your Highness, we still have to wait here for Lu Ping to bring Dengzhou army. We might as well talk to the three gentlemen in detail."


    The prince nodded, clenched his sweaty hand and said, "yes! Get on the carriage first and explain it in detail!"


    Quanyu helped the prince to get on the spacious and luxurious Prince''s car. Bai Qingyan told Chuntao to let her prepare for battle armor, so he followed the prince on the carriage, and then Fang Lao, Qin Shangzhi and Ren Shijie got on the car.


    The prince looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "Gu has discussed with the princess of the town to adjust the garrison of Anping camp and escort Gu all the way back to metropolis!"


    Qin Shangzhi nodded.


    "You can''t lose Dengzhou!" Bai Qingyan looked at old Fang. "If the metropolitan city has really changed, your highness still has Dengzhou to retreat. If Dengzhou is lost... Is it difficult for your highness to go to southern Xinjiang? Who can guarantee that after Xiliang spy has found out the civil strife in Jin, he won''t take the opportunity to take back the lost land, and then we will be attacked!"


    Old Fang raised his hand and touched his goatee, frowning and thinking.


    "The Anping camp has never been ordered to leave without permission! If the queen or Liang Wang controls his majesty who is unconscious in Dadu city and controls the Anping camp outside Dadu city... It is even more terrible, so... His Highness the prince should control the Anping camp before Dadu makes any action! In case of an accident!" Bai Qingyan looked at old Fang and didn''t give him a chance to think more, "Mr. Fang is very cautious. You can follow me and your highness to take 3000 Dengzhou troops to Anping camp in case the situation changes. I don''t know whether Mr. Fang can keep his body and gallop?"


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    Old Fang touched the goat''s beard''s hand and nodded: "for your highness, why is it difficult to give up my old bone!"


    The prince was moved and patted Fang Lao''s hand.


    "Then father-in-law Quan Yu, Mr. Ren and Mr. Qin take the crown prince''s car all the way. Be careful. If Dadu really changes and is afraid that someone will assassinate the crown prince, the crown prince''s car all the way is used as a cover. How not to show any trace, we''ll look at the three!" Bai Qing said.


    "Your highness and the princess of Zhenguo can rest assured that Quanyu will guard the prince''s car!" Quanyu took the lead in expressing his loyalty.


    "Your highness and the princess of Zhenguo go first. There are Mr. Ren and I here. There will be no accident!" Qin Shangzhi was worried, "but it''s dangerous to go to Anping camp here!"


    In his private mind, Qin Shangzhi felt that the emperor''s sudden fall from his horse and coma was a good thing. As long as the emperor could hold on until the prince returned to the capital city and then bin Tian, the old, fatigued and addicted to alchemy died, and the new and powerful monarch ascended the throne, it would certainly change Dajin into a new atmosphere and look. The Bai family didn''t have to go to the stage of rebellion. Now Bai Qingyan said that he was planning for the prince!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin. We, Mr. Fang and 3000 Dengzhou troops, will defend your highness to the death!" Bai Qing said.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s tough look, Quan Yu also said to the prince, "Your Highness! Quan Yu wears armor for you!".


    Bai Qingyan saw the prince nodding and saluted the prince. After that, he came out of the prince''s car and went back to his carriage to change his armour.

 Chapter 578

    Chuntao knelt beside the carriage in tears, holding Bai Qingyan''s sun shooting bow in her arms, watched Bai Qingyan wear the last wrist armor, and tears came down: "big girl, you must be careful here!"


    Chuntao hates why she is not Miss Shen Qingzhu. If she has the skill of Miss Shen, she can follow the big girl and go to Anping camp to protect their big girl.


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance, Bai Qingyan took away the curtain of the carriage and looked out. He saw Lu Ping galloping with his troops. He took the sun shooting bow from Chuntao''s arms and slung it over his shoulder. He said, "I''ll leave some white guards to take you back to shuoyang..."


    "Big girl, the escort has to follow the big girl! I''ll follow the prince''s motorcade to metropolis! Girl, don''t worry about Chuntao. Chuntao can''t help the big girl, but she''s determined not to drag the big girl behind! Big girl, believe me!"


    Chuntao has blamed herself for her inability to protect Bai Qingyan. How can she let the big girl separate the Bai family guard around her to protect her.


    Seeing Chuntao''s solemn expression, Bai Qingyan no longer reluctantly said, "take care of yourself!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan got off the carriage.


    The prince has also put on his armor, with a dragon cloak on his shoulders and a sword around his waist. He is supported by Quan Yu and gets off the carriage.


    Fang was old, but he also put on his armor, followed the prince on his horse, uneasily helped the helmet and hat, and his heart was sweating for his bones.


    "Your Highness!" Bai Qingyan hurried to the prince and hugged his fist. "Please get on your horse! There''s no need for the Dengzhou army to stop and go straight to Anping camp!"


    The prince nodded.


    Quan Yu hurried forward to help the prince mount his horse and told him with red eyes: "Your Highness! Princess! Be careful!"


    Wearing armor, Bai Qingyan jumped onto the horse, pulled the reins, suddenly showed his sharpness and said in a high voice: "the soldiers of the prince''s house and the white family guard, follow me to Anping camp and start immediately!"


    As soon as the dignified voice fell, Bai Qingyan clamped the horse''s belly with his legs. The horse hissed angrily, raised its hooves and stood up, and took the lead in rushing out.


    Qin Shangzhi''s throat rolled and looked at Bai Qingyan with his cloak flying. He quietly clenched his fist. He remembered the scene when he saw Bai Qingyan turn over and get on the horse for the first time in southern Xinjiang and gave an order to Bai Jinzhi, which made him passionate and eager to fight with Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Weiting once said that Bai Qingyan was a natural general, which Qin Shangzhi believed!


    The same order, different people say, will have different repercussions. Bai Qingyan is clearly a woman, but she has been in the battlefield for a long time and has always won. Even the voice of the order is full of sonorous character, which makes people feel her fierce and hot murderous spirit and hot-blooded war intention.


    Bai Qingyan has the courage to resist people and the strategy to use troops. He is more than a general


    The prince''s personal guards and Bai Jiajun followed him. The prince clenched his teeth and pulled the reins to gallop all the way.


    Fang, wearing a helmet and a hat, gnawed his teeth and suffered hard. Today, it''s not that he was forced by Bai Qingyan to follow the prince, but that he must be around the prince, so as not to let Bai Qingyan bewitch the prince.


    Bai Qingyan galloped the horse very fast. The prince and old Fang tried their best to follow. They only felt that their ears were full of whistling wind and their own beating heart. They even struggled to breathe.


    But the prince knows that he can''t keep up. Bai Qingyan, who is in front of the white family guard and the prince''s family, and the 3000 Dengzhou troops behind him, are all to protect him. The prince can return to Dadu smoothly!


    Others work hard for him. At this time, how can he recognize counseling and cry bitterness?


    The prince clenched his teeth and shouted, "drive!"


    Seeing that we are approaching Anping camp


    "Lupin!" Bai Qingyan shouted back.


    Lupin sped up at the sound and whipped forward: "Lupin is here!"


    "Order you to take a thousand people to provide covert support and send someone to guard the channel from Anping camp to metropolis. Whether it''s sending a message to Anping camp or sending a message outside Anping camp, I''ll hold the people!"


    "Lupin takes command!" lupin responds to the command and slows down and takes a thousand soldiers.


    ¡¤


    Anping camp.


    Fu Ruoxi sat in the commander''s camp, held back left and right, stood under the lamp in the tent, read the letter sent by Dadu City, bit his back teeth and lit the letter paper.


    The flame slowly swallowed the paper full of characters, reflecting the Fu Ruoxi, half of his face bright and dark.


    The queen sent a secret letter saying that the emperor fell unconscious. Now is a good time to support King Xin. As long as king Xin sits on the throne, she can keep the baby in her belly. Otherwise, the crown prince will not let go of the baby in her belly, which is called the reincarnation of the divine deer. If the emperor is lucky to wake up and is known that she is pregnant in the wrong month, she and the child are dead.


    The queen said that she had taken control of the people served by the emperor. As long as Fu Ruoxi dared to take the army of Anping camp to Dadu, the queen would say that this time the crown prince was sent to Dengzhou by the emperor to escort food, grass and baggage because he was scolded by the emperor. She had a grudge and wanted to kill the emperor! Then Yongli''s son, King Xin, ascended the throne.


    Fu Ruoxi clenched his fist on his side. Although the queen didn''t say clearly in the letter whether the child was conceived by the queen that day... He was out of control for a moment, but the queen said the month was wrong, which clearly implied that the child was his.


    However, Fu Ruoxi is not a fool who will be dazzled by the love between men and women. Although he is in Anping camp, the Fu family will continue to send messages. He knows that the emperor does not completely believe in the queen, so before he is unconscious, he asks old emperor Tan and eldest princess... One to help king Liang govern and the other to manage the harem.


    Old emperor Tan has always been a loyal minister, and the eldest princess helped the emperor ascend the throne, all of whom the emperor can trust.


    Master Tan didn''t say that the eldest princess is by no means an ordinary back house woman. Can the Queen really do things under the eyes of the eldest princess?


    Fu Ruoxi only felt that he was in a dilemma. If he stood still, if the queen and her son had three long and two short comings, Fu Ruoxi would not forgive himself in this life.


    "Report..." a sentry suddenly rushed in, knelt outside the handsome tent and shouted, "report to the commander, in the direction of Dengzhou, someone held up the prince''s flag and came towards Anping camp!"


    Fu Ruoxi tightened his hand, turned his head and hurried to the middle of the big account, asking, "how many people have come?"


    "About two or three thousand!" returned the sentry.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins!


    "General..." Fu Ruoxi''s deputy general also asked and rushed to the account. He held his sword tightly around his waist and breathed a little heavily. "His highness must know that his majesty is unconscious and worried about going back to the capital alone. So he came to Anping camp. I''m afraid he wants the general to escort him back to Beijing."


    Fu Ruoxi''s lips closed tightly and his thick eyebrows tightened: "in Anping camp, we are not allowed to send troops without your Majesty''s edict, otherwise... We will not dare to send troops to help when Dengzhou is attacked."

 Chapter 579

    The deputy general looked at the sentry who was still kneeling outside the tent, waved his hand and motioned the sentry to retreat first.


    Seeing that the sentry retreated, Fu Ruoxi''s deputy general paced to Fu Ruoxi''s side, lowered his voice and said, "general, the prince is the prince. Your majesty is unconscious. The prince can act as the emperor''s order, and the prince''s order is the emperor''s order!"


    Fu Ruoxi, who was caught in a dilemma, calmed down between lightning and flint


    If the prince came here to let him lead the troops into the capital city with him, he could show his loyalty to the prince and return to the capital city with the prince in good faith. At that time... If the queen had the upper hand, he would take the prince at one fell swoop to ensure the king''s position.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins!


    If the queen doesn''t have the upper hand, he can also say that the queen sent a secret order for him to escort the prince back to the capital, so as to protect the Queen''s life in case of accidents.


    In this way, we can attack and defend.


    Thinking of this, Fu Ruoxi made up his mind and said to the deputy general, "go and summon the general to go out with my commander and welcome the prince."


    "Yes!" Fu Ruoxi said yes with a fist and hurried out of the handsome account.


    Fu Ruoxi clenched his fist tightly and walked around the big tent for several times, with a pause under his feet.


    He needs to send a letter to the queen. If he doesn''t send a letter, he will think that he is determined to follow the prince and give up their friendship. It''s difficult to ensure that the queen won''t do anything that can''t be turned back.


    It''s too risky to send a letter. If someone intercepts it... There''s no place to die.


    If you don''t, you''re afraid of the Queen''s risk.


    Fu Ruoxi hesitated for a moment and suddenly ordered at the door, "call the messenger just now!"


    "Yes!"


    Fu Ruoxi knelt down after walking around the case, took out the paper only used to pass the emergency military newspaper to Dadu City, wrote the words "stand by and move" on it, put it into the letter box, and looked up to see that the messenger for the queen had arrived outside the account.


    The dead man next to the queen came all the way from Dadu day and night. He didn''t have time to eat when the letter was delivered. He fell down and slept. At this moment, he was suddenly awakened and didn''t fully wake up.


    "Come on!" Fu Ruoxi put the letter into the cloth bag again, looked up at the dead man kneeling opposite the table, and said, "this letter must be sent back to Dadu as soon as possible, handed over to your master, and set out immediately! Hurry!"


    The man''s eyes were congested and his face was haggard, but he respectfully accepted the cloth bag handed by Fu Ruoxi: "yes!"


    Fu Ruoxi is not one who can''t use his own people, but his own people will disturb the people in Anping camp if they are slightly transferred. His people can''t deliver the letter... They can''t deliver it to the queen without hindrance. They can only send it to the Fu family first.


    But it must not be known to the Fu family. Otherwise, with his mother''s intelligence, he will guess what the queen will do, and even feel that the queen will use his guilt for the queen to force him to rebel... And raise the queen in front of the eldest princess.


    So even if he knows that the people sent by the queen are exhausted, Fu Ruoxi can only use the queen.


    When the people who watched the queen leave, Fu Ruoxi was a little relieved and got ready to go out of the camp to meet the prince.


    Fu Ruoxi came out of the big tent with a helmet in his arm and said in a high voice, "ring the drum! Call the troops!"


    ¡¤


    When he could see the Anping camp, the prince suddenly hoarse his voice and called Bai Qingyan: "Princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan galloped down slowly and rode side by side with the Prince: "Your Highness has something to order!"


    Slowing down, the crown prince said to Bai Qing: "a month ago, when general Fu was still in metropolis, he went into the palace to greet his father and Emperor. He saw the maid of the palace close to the queen send general Fu out of the palace. Gu didn''t take it to heart at that time, but now metropolis is afraid of chaos, Fu Ruoxi... We have to guard against it!"


    The prince didn''t finish talking to Bai Qing. The prince then transferred the records of entering and leaving the palace that day. After comparison, it was found that Fu Ruoxi stayed in the palace for half an hour after seeing the emperor.


    The Prince did not speculate what the queen would have with Fu Ruoxi. He guessed whether the queen would let her close maid seduce Fu Ruoxi. After all, Fu Ruoxi held Anping camp in her hand.


    In the past, the crown prince paid attention to this matter, but now the emperor is in a coma, and he is not in Dadu city. Dadu city is likely to change at any time, so the crown prince has to guard against it.


    "Princess of the town!" old Fang, who was knocked by the horse, held his helmet and hat, walked around Bai Qingyan from behind the prince with his teeth, and lowered his voice, "The crown prince and the old man both felt that Fu Ruoxi was far away in Anping camp. Just take more precautions! But now the situation has changed. If Fu Ruoxi is really involved with the Queen''s maid, he may not be involved by the queen. The old man means... Later, the princess of the town will find a chance to kill Fu Ruoxi, and the crown prince will take charge of the soldiers himself!"


    The crown prince only told Mr. Fang about this. Even Qin Shangzhi and Ren Shijie didn''t know it. If the crown prince wasn''t more upset the closer he was to Anping camp, the crown prince wouldn''t want to tell Bai Qingyan about it.


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand holding the reins. Seeing the pedestrian riding out of Anping camp from a distance, he raised his hand and shouted, "stop!"


    Two thousand Dengzhou light riding orders were banned, and the movement was the same.


    Surprised, the prince and old Fang quickly reined in.


    Bai Qingyan stopped and looked at Fang Lao with a cold look, which made Fang Lao''s back rise coldly.


    Old Fang also saw the cavalry leaving the camp in the distance. He was quite nervous and said in a high voice, "hurry! Protect your highness!"


    "Mr. Fang, don''t be alarmed!" Bai Qingyan looked ahead and said in a calm voice, "there are no more than 200 people from Anping camp. I think they came to meet each other!"


    After that, Bai Qingyan turned to the crown prince, grabbed the reins, hugged his fist and whispered, "Your Highness, Fu Ruoxi took charge of Anping camp and made several meritorious contributions. I''m afraid that the army''s heart would be disturbed by the rash killing. I''ve asked Lu Ping to take people to the capital and Anping camp to intercept them. If no one sends a message... Let Fu Ruoxi go back to metropolis with us first and find a way on the way!"


    "If someone comes to deliver a letter to Anping camp, or Anping camp sends a letter outside?" asked old Fang urgently.


    "If someone delivers a letter, Lu Ping will stop it. At that time, the prince will seize Fu Ruoxi''s military power and escort Fu Ruoxi back to the capital. When he arrives at the metropolis safely, the prince will call out Fu Ruoxi''s record of entering the palace, confront the Queen''s maid and deal with it according to law. But at this time... It''s not a last resort to kill Fu Ruoxi and disturb the military''s heart." Bai Qingyan turned his horse''s head and approached the prince and Mr. Fang a little, "Your Highness, you can convince the public by being fair in everything. Especially now, your Highness has to take the hearts of all the soldiers in Anping camp."


    "Is the princess of Zhenguo afraid of... Killing Fu Ruoxi and causing mutiny?" asked Fang.

 Chapter 580

    "No, it''s just to reduce unnecessary troubles." Bai Qingyan looked at the prince again. "Now, how to ensure the prince''s safe return to the capital is the top priority! If your highness is not at ease... You can first order Fu Ruoxi to personally lead half of the troops of Anping camp, and all his generals to return to the capital with his highness, and hand over Anping camp to Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou."


    Bai Qingyan thought of Lu Ping, and then said, "just as Lu Ping brought 3000 Dengzhou troops, he can stay in Anping camp... Waiting for his uncle to take over, the army will act according to the rules, and there will be no trouble in a day or two without handsome, and his uncle Dong Qingyue will take over Dengzhou army and Anping camp. If Rong Dizhen makes a comeback, there will be no worry about the border of Jin!"


    Bai Qingyan has a saying he can''t say directly, that is... Never underestimate the blood nature of soldiers and the feeling of blood bathing in the same robe.


    Otherwise, why can the Bai family echo in the Bai family army? Why did the Bai family army sacrifice their lives to protect the generals and sons of the Bai family?


    Fu Ruoxi has been in control of Anping camp for many years. He can sit firmly as the commander. In addition to being good at war, he eats and sleeps with all the soldiers. He really treats the soldiers as his own family. At this time, if Fu Ruoxi wants his life, there will always be someone in the army willing to avenge Fu Ruoxi. The prince''s journey to the capital must be very difficult.


    Why bother... White is the way back to the capital. Disciples have been in trouble.


    The prince nodded: "what the princess of Zhenguo said is very true."


    With that, the prince took off his sword and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "this is the solitary sword. On the way back to Dadu City, all matters should be handed over to the princess of the town, who can play first and then."


    Old Fang looked at the prince and Bai Qingyan, clutching the reins tightly and frowning.


    Bai Qingyan took the sword and said, "you must escort your highness back to the capital safely."


    Soon, more than 200 soldiers of Anping camp, led by Fu Ruoxi, rode fast. The horse had not stopped completely. Fu Ruoxi and others had turned over and dismounted, hugged their fists and knelt down on one knee to salute the Prince: "at the end, Fu Ruoxi, I have seen his Highness the prince and the princess of the town!"


    The prince looked at Bai Qingyan and saw that Bai Qingyan nodded to him. The prince endured the discomfort of the long-distance attack and forced himself not to let his legs tremble. He dismounted and personally helped Fu Ruoxi up: "general Fu, the father fell unconscious and was afraid of chaos. He came to Anping camp and asked general Fu to lead troops to protect the orphan back to the capital."


    The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets.


    Bai Qingyan dismounted with the prince and stood beside the prince, calmly looking at Fu Ruoxi.


    "Anping camp has never been ordered by the emperor, so you are not allowed to leave without permission! But... Your majesty is in a coma. As a crown prince, Fu Ruoxi will obey your Highness''s orders!" Fu Ruoxi said to show his loyalty, "before leaving the camp, you have ordered people to call the troops with drums, and you can start with your highness immediately!"


    Bai Qingyan looked up at Fu Ruoxi when he heard the speech. There was a cold silence in the dark eyes. He ordered someone to call the troops before leaving the camp?


    Fu Ruoxi has received the news from Dadu. The emperor is in a coma and can''t send the news. When the emperor is in danger, he entrusts Dadu to master Tan and his grandmother, eldest princess. Neither of them can spread the news of the emperor''s serious injury and coma. They must keep the news until the prince returns to take charge of the overall situation.


    The Fu family has long been marginalized in metropolis. It is impossible to send such important news to Fu Ruoxi at this time, and there is no need to send news to Fu Ruoxi!


    Well... Fu Ruoxi''s source is no other than empress Bai Qingyan.


    If so, Bai Qingyan is afraid that he can''t let Fu Ruoxi... Go back to metropolis with them.


    "OK!" the prince nodded and shook Fu Ruoxi''s hand. "I will deal with the matter in the capital. Gu has full power to general Fu and the princess of the town. After riding the horse all night, he is very tired and needs to be repaired. Gu has given the princess of the town a sword, and the princess of the town has the right to play first and then later. What the princess of the town said is Gu''s order."


    The prince doesn''t know that Bai Qingyan also rode a horse all night, but the prince can''t believe Fu Ruoxi. At present, the prince believes Bai Qingyan most. Only Bai Qingyan follows Fu Ruoxi can he rest assured.


    Bai Qingyan said yes.


    Fu Ruoxi looked at Bai Qingyan, and his lips were trembling. His intention was to let Bai Qingyan have a rest. He was afraid that the crown prince would think more, so he said yes.


    However, Fu Ruoxi''s deputy general quietly came forward and stood behind Fu Ruoxi. Seeing that the prince was supported on his horse, he whispered, "Your Highness said that what the princess of Zhenguo said was ordered by your highness. What does that mean?"


    Fu Ruoxi didn''t say a word. He saw Bai Qingyan looking down at him. His eyebrows tightened to avoid Bai Qingyan''s eyes. He also hurried to follow him and protect the prince to Anping camp.


    There was a rumor that Bai Qingyan had been put under the prince''s door, and Fu Ruoxi was suspicious. After all, he fought with Bai Qingyan in Northern Xinjiang. He knew that Bai Qingyan was unparalleled in wisdom and arrogance. Such a person should not be involved in party disputes.


    But now, the prince actually said that what Bai Qingyan said was ordered by the prince. If the prince didn''t fully believe Bai Qingyan, how could he give such an order?


    Bai Qingyan followed the prince and ordered the Dengzhou army brought from Dengzhou to enter the military camp together and be sure to protect the prince.


    Fu Ruoxi welcomes the prince back to the camp and asks the prince to go to the Shuai tent to have a rest first. When the soldiers in Anping camp are assembled, he and Bai Qingyan will go to the general platform.


    The prince nodded, looked at Bai Qingyan, and then said: "only, Anping camp can''t follow Gu back to Dadu, and half should be left to prevent Rong Di! So... Dong Qingyue, governor of Dengzhou, will take over Anping camp temporarily until Gu Ping returns to the capital, and general Fu returns to Anping camp!"


    Fu Ruoxi was stunned for a moment and hugged the Prince: "but now Lord Dong is far away in Dengzhou, and it will take one day to get there as soon as possible! His Highness the prince should return to the capital as soon as possible in case of major changes. Is it difficult for his Highness the prince to delay another day in Anping camp?"


    "There are so many soldiers in Anping camp, why bother Lord Dong!" the soldiers under Fu Ruoxi also hugged their fists. "The last general is low-ranking. Although he is not as powerful as Lord Dong, he has followed general Fu in Anping camp for many years. When general Fu led troops to northern Xinjiang, he was the last general to take care of Anping camp, and there has been no trouble. This time... He will be confident to be competent!"


    Military power is the lifeblood of generals. Who wants others to hold the lifeblood in their hands? This was also expected by Bai Qingyan.


    But this time, since Bai Qingyan came, he must not come in vain.


    Bai Qingyan clutched the handle of the sword given by the crown prince, stroked her fingers quietly, and said frankly... Today she came to seize the military power of Anping camp.


    Originally, Bai Qingyan wanted to leave Fu Ruoxi alive. After all, he once bathed in blood in his robe.


    But Fu Ruoxi wants to hold the power of war and doesn''t give up, and he may have joined hands with the queen

 Chapter 581

    Bai Qingyan looks at Fu Ruoxi. Even if he doesn''t kill Fu Ruoxi for the time being, he can''t let him return to the capital.


    Seeing that the prince was silent and looked at Bai Qing, Fu Ruoxi knew that Bai Qing had made the idea.


    Fu Ruoxi stepped forward, saluted respectfully and said, "Your Highness, there is no one who can lead the troops in Anping camp. Why do you have to let Lord Dong come here many times at one stroke? Lord Dong has just suffered in Dengzhou. I''m afraid he has heavy affairs and can''t take care of both ends. The last general will guarantee with his head. Even if the last general is not in Anping camp, other generals will be able to guard Anping camp."


    As soon as Fu Ruoxi''s voice fell, he heard a report from a soldier outside the camp: "report, there is a man outside the camp who claims to be the white family guard, named Lu Ping, who claims to have something important to report."


    How could Lu Ping and Fu Ruoxi not know? Let alone Lu Ping fought with them the last time he rushed to rescue the northern Xinjiang and Daliang. Earlier, Fu Ruoxi also heard the name of Lu Ping of the Bai family army, but later, Lu Ping was seriously injured and arranged by Bai Qishan to go back to the Bai family to protect the safety of the Bai family members.


    Fu Ruoxi''s heart is like beating a drum. He doesn''t show it on his face. He still says, "please hurry!"


    Bai Qingyan put his thumb against the hilt of the sword. It seemed that lupin had taken the messenger.


    Lupin in armor, followed by two guards... Holding the messenger just intercepted, Fu Ruoxi''s face turned white. Seeing that the man was out of breath, Fu Ruoxi was a little relieved.


    Holding the hilt of his sword, Lu Ping walked with a sonorous step. After kneeling down on one knee to salute, he took out the cloth bag containing the letter box found from the messenger and raised it respectfully over his head: "Lu Ping was ordered by the princess of the town to ambush on the Anping camp and Dadu main road and intercept this person! This thing was found from this person!"


    "Isn''t that the man who just came to the camp to deliver a letter to general Fu?" Fu Ruoxi had a straightforward and reckless subordinate who held down the handle of the sword and wanted to draw the sword at Lu Ping. He said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Fu Ruoxi held down his subordinate''s sword drawing hand, clenched his back teeth, and immediately became confused.


    If he detains and kills the crown prince at this time, he will become a disorderly subject and thief. Not everyone in Anping camp will follow him!


    But if he doesn''t detain the prince, he must find a perfect statement for that letter today.


    The prince carefully held his breath and leaned in the direction of Fang Lao.


    What does Fu Ruoxi show when he delivers a letter to metropolis?


    It indicates that Fu Ruoxi may have colluded with a prince or even... Empress in Dadu city.


    Bai Qingyan took the cloth bag handed by Lu Ping. After opening it, there was a sealed letter box. She opened the letter box and took out the paper. It said... Stand by and move, four words.


    Bai Qingyan held the paper and looked at Fu Ruoxi. Mr. Fang couldn''t help coming forward, grabbed the paper and said, "general Fu, just now your general said that the man was the messenger who came to Anping camp just now. At this time, who do you want this person to send the letter to and who to stand by? Say!"


    Fu Ruoxi pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "General?!" Fu Ruoxi''s officers and men looked at Fu Ruoxi as if they didn''t believe him and said, "this must be a false accusation! General! Talk!"


    "Is it difficult? Does general Fu want to deny it? Does general Fu dare to ask me to compare my handwriting..." old Fang rubbed the letter paper with his finger and approached Fu Ruoxi, "I''m afraid this paper is also used by the army newspaper in Anping camp? And this ink! Now the emperor is unconscious, the prince hasn''t returned to the capital in the frontier, general fu... If you can''t give an explanation today, you can only be punished for conspiracy!"


    Fang Laoqi was so angry that he begged Fu Ruoxi for an explanation. One sentence after another, Fu Ruoxi was upset and sweating on his forehead.


    Now the line of life and death has been forced in front of Fu Ruoxi. He must not wait to die!


    Fu Ruoxi clenched his teeth without saying a word, tightened his hand holding the handle of the sword, and made a decision at the moment of the lightning flint. Bai Qingyan''s eyes sank, grabbed old Fang''s collar, threw people back, and the sharp sword came out of the sheath


    "General! General, what are you doing?" deputy general Fu Ruoxi exclaimed. Fu Ruoxi still had a debate before he moved his weapon, but if he moved his weapon in front of the prince, Fu Ruoxi would be speechless.


    Sudden changes, such as thunder, stunned all the officers and men of Anping camp, one after another pressed their swords around their waist, but they didn''t know whether they should pull out the sword to stop Ruoxi or pull out the sword to the prince and his party.


    Fu Ruoxi''s sharp blade rubbed the jade crown on old man Fang, and the warm white jade burst. He opened his eyes and watched the sword slip past his eyes. Half ginseng''s silver hair was scattered and bleeding beads appeared on his forehead.


    Having arrived at a place where there was no time to go, Fu Ruoxi saw that he could not kill Fang Lao and rushed straight towards the prince with the intention of killing the prince. As long as the prince died, he could make trouble with the prince. The emperor secretly sent a letter to kill him and control the Anping camp. He asked himself that he had led the troops in the Anping camp for many years and could control the soldiers in the Anping camp.


    The prince opened his eyes wide, retreated and fell to the ground. At that moment, the sound of sword collision suddenly sounded.


    Bai Qingyan''s calm and deep eyes sank. The sword in his hand was cold and thick. He steadily blocked Fu Ruoxi''s sharp blade, which was only an inch away from the crown prince. He protected it in front of the crown prince. With his backhand, he pulled out the sword from the waist of Fu Ruoxi''s soldiers on the left side. They only saw a cold shadow sweeping Fu Ruoxi''s arm holding the sword handle


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free!


    Everyone had no time to see what happened, so in the scream of Fu Ruoxi, they saw the blood spray all over the sky.


    Bai Qingyan''s deep dark eyes, with a cold cold light, stood calmly with his sword in his hands. If there was a wind and thunder, he protected the prince in front of him. His posture was rustling. The whole person was covered in a layer of scarlet mist. His voice was impassioned and fierce: "Fu Ruoxi intended to plot against the prince and assassinate the prince! Take it immediately. Who dares to stop it and punish it with the crime, and there is no amnesty!"


    Lupin took the lead in reacting and striking first.


    At the same time when Lupin''s sharp blade came out of the scabbard, Fu Ruoxi''s generals pulled out their swords one after another. Seeing Lu Ping''s knife resting on Fu Ruoxi''s neck because of the pain of losing his arm, Fu Ruoxi''s generals pointed their swords at Lu Ping one after another.


    "Fu Ruoxi assassinated the crown prince, and sin conspired against him! Why... Do you want to follow Fu Ruoxi to rebel?!"


    As soon as Bai Qing''s voice fell, the 2000 Dengzhou troops she brought from Dengzhou were immediately surrounded by the general''s tent.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were quiet, which made people feel cold and scared.


    Fu Ruoxi''s deputy general was in a panic. Bai Qingyan looked at the prince who had been helped to stand up, dropped the sharp blade in his hand, knelt beside Fu Ruoxi on one knee and shouted, "general! General, say a word!"


    Seeing that Fu Ruoxi''s deputy general has dropped his long sword, all the soldiers of Anping camp have dropped their weapons and knelt down to ask Fu Ruoxi to plead quickly.

 Chapter 582

    "Your Highness, the princess of Zhenguo! There must be something inside this matter. Please let the military doctor stop bleeding for general Fu first, and then try again!" Fu Ruoxi''s deputy general knelt down and said urgently.


    "Ask your highness to save people first!" the general under Fu Ruoxi''s command pressed Fu Ruoxi''s bloody shoulder and kowtowed heavily to the prince and Bai Qingyan.


    The prince has been scared silly by the sudden attack and killing move of Fu Ruoxi. He doesn''t care about his posture. He looks pale, trembles all over, and can''t stand with soft legs.


    Old Fang with blood on his forehead got up and shouted, "Fu Ruoxi stabbed the crown prince. So many eyes are watching! It''s not worth cutting! The princess of the town is still hesitating! You should kill Fu Ruoxi quickly!"


    Hearing Fang Lao shouting like this, deputy general Fu Ruoxi opened his eyes: "please your Highness the prince and the princess of Zhenguo give our general a chance to plead! We have been following general Fu for many years and don''t believe that general Fu will rebel! There must be some misunderstanding! General, speak quickly!"


    Fu Ruoxi almost fainted with pain and bit his teeth, but he didn''t dare to move because Lu Ping''s sword on his neck moved.


    All his subordinates begged Fu Ruoxi to plead, but how else could he plead? How else can he explain his sword to the prince?


    At the moment, if the emperor sends a secret order to kill the crown prince, it is not enough to believe. If the crown prince has the imperial order to recruit the crown prince to return to the capital, he has no way to defend. Will the soldiers of Anping camp follow him when they have the choice of the crown prince?


    Hesitation and hesitation, as well as timidity, make fu Ruoxi unable to open his mouth.


    "Ask your Highness the prince and the princess of Zhenguo to ask the military doctor to stop bleeding for general Fu first, and then try again!"


    "Ask your highness to save people first!"


    Bai Qingyan put the cold blade into the scabbard, dropped the sword of Fu Ruoxi''s officers and men, and ordered: "go and call the military doctor!"


    "Thank you, Princess of the town! Thank you, Prince!" Fu Ruoxi''s deputy general quickly kowtowed to Bai Qingyan and the prince.


    "Princess of the town!" old Fang came forward sternly. "So many people have seen that Fu Ruoxi assassinated the crown prince! The evidence is conclusive! When will you wait until Fu Ruoxi kills his highness again


    Bai Qingyan turned and bowed in the direction of the Prince: "Your Highness, although Fu Ruoxi assassinated your highness, the matter has not been verified clearly, and the messenger is dead. I don''t know whether general Fu was coerced or otherwise! Even if Fu Ruoxi''s crime is unforgivable, he should take it back to Dadu and be convicted after the joint trial of the third division! Conspiracy is very important, and all the old and young of the Fu family are in Dadu city. Bai Qingyan doesn''t believe that general Fu will do this for no reason! General Fu has been killed Bai Qingyan once fought with general Fu on the same shoulder in Northern Xinjiang. He is willing to personally escort general Fu back to metropolis for trial. He will never give general Fu another chance to assassinate his highness! "


    Fu Ruoxi, whose face was red because of pain, was shocked by Bai Qing''s saying that "all the old and young of the Fu family are in metropolis". The pain disappeared immediately. His whole body was wrapped in his own bloody smell. He was suddenly cold in his heart, only fear. He was impulsive... He only cared about the queen, but forgot the safety of the old and young of the Fu family.


    The prince firmly held the arm of the person who helped him. He remembered Bai Qing''s words just now that he couldn''t kill Fu Ruoxi at this time. He strongly supported his straight back and nodded: "what the princess of Zhenguo said is reasonable!"


    "Your Highness!" old Fang still wanted to argue, but he saw the prince raise his hand to stop old Fang from saying again.


    "Although Fu Ruoxi assassinated Gu today, he was also meritorious in guarding the border for me in the past. This merit... Is enough to give general Fu a chance to defend himself in Dadu!" the prince looked at Fu Ruoxi, "No one knows the name of general Fu''s filial son in the metropolis. Gu... He hasn''t done anything harmful to nature. I don''t believe general Fu will assassinate Gu at the expense of his mother, brothers, wife and children! Gu also wants to know why general Fu, a general loyal to the border of Jin, assassinated Yu Gu."


    The prince said, "help the orphan in and have a rest. I''ll leave the rest to the princess of the town. Mr. Fang, come in with the orphan!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and saluted the prince.


    After the prince entered the big tent, the military doctor came. When the military doctor saw that Fu Ruoxi had broken his arm, he was startled and knelt beside Fu Ruoxi tremblingly to stop bleeding for Fu Ruoxi.


    Fu Ruoxi''s deputy general holds Fu Ruoxi''s head, and all his generals kneel beside Fu Ruoxi. They look nervous and advise Fu Ruoxi to follow suit if he has any difficulties.


    Bai Qingyan also stood aside, still looking indifferent and shallow, and stared at Fu Ruoxi, whose arm was cut off by her.


    "Thank you, Princess of Zhenguo for your mercy!" Fu Ruoxi''s deputy general looked up and choked and thanked Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan''s sword was so fast that the shadow broke Fu Ruoxi''s arm.


    Everyone present knows... Bai Qingyan has stopped Fu Ruoxi''s sword against the prince just now.


    Her sword clearly takes Fu Ruoxi''s head, but she doesn''t want Fu Ruoxi''s life. Instead, she pleads for Fu Ruoxi in front of the prince, which makes Fu Ruoxi''s generals extremely grateful to Bai Qingyan.


    "Once, my grandfather was slandered by King Xin for his obstinate and obstinate army. He intended to plant the white family to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country. He almost implicated our white family. He was born as a general... Whether general Fu was coerced or otherwise, I don''t want to see the Fu family end up beheaded! General fu... Your life is not your own life, but also related to the Fu family. General Fu needs to think twice!"


    Bai Qingyan finished, looked at Lu Ping and said, "send someone to Dengzhou immediately and inform the governor of Dengzhou that Dong Qingyue will come to take over Anping camp immediately. There must be no mistake! Before the governor of Dengzhou comes, everything in Anping camp will be arranged by you."


    Lupin claimed to be.


    After what happened just now, no one dares to fight under Fu Ruoxi of Anping camp.


    "You are all powerful generals under general Fu. You will escort the crown prince back to the capital this time, which is also the witness of this event!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Fu Ruoxi. "Send the military doctor and general Fu to heal their wounds alone. Guard well. Just send what the military doctor needs in! No one is allowed to visit or talk!"


    "Zhenguo princess!"


    Fu Ruoxi''s officers and men wanted to say something, but Bai Qing said, "if you are really good for general Fu, don''t see you again, lest the prince think... General Fu colluded with you and others to plot against general Fu."


    The military doctor is also an old man who has followed Fu Ruoxi for many years. He should say, "rest assured, general, I will take good care of general Fu!"


    "Please!" Fu Ruoxi''s deputy general saluted the military doctor.


    "Don''t neglect to carry people into the military doctor''s account. Don''t delay if necessary." Bai Qingyan ordered.


    Fu Ruoxi''s officers and men looked at the painful Fu Ruoxi being carried away. They also saw that there was a lot of water around the Dengzhou Army General''s tent, and looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan.

 Chapter 583

    Fu Ruoxi''s bloody deputy general hugged Bai Qingyan: "Princess Zhenguo, please ask the princess to intercede with his Highness the prince. Our general, he... He must have been coerced!"


    "Yes! The messenger..." the upright general under Fu Ruoxi pointed to the messenger''s body, "someone must have been sent to intimidate our general!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "general Fu has been loyal to the frontier for many years. If he is really coerced and forced to be helpless, I will personally plead with the crown prince and his majesty. However, at present, it is urgent to send the crown prince back to Dadu. As long as you can send the crown prince back to Dadu safely... You will all be meritorious. At that time, you will be rewarded for your achievements, and you can plead for general Fu!"


    When Bai Qingyan said this, several generals under Fu Ruoxi nodded one after another and said yes.


    Vice general Fu Ruoxi once went to northern Xinjiang with Fu Ruoxi to fight with Bai Qingyan. He admired the proud princess... From the bottom of his heart.


    Moreover, the princess of the town is the descendant of the Bai family, and the victory in southern and Northern Xinjiang is the credit of the princess of the town, which makes the soldiers of Anping camp pay more respect to Bai Qing.


    Half of the troops in Anping camp were ordered. Before departure, Bai Qingyan called aside Lu Ping who remained in Anping camp and whispered: "this time, because Fu Ruoxi assassinated the prince in public, most of the generals in Anping camp who hold important positions will be taken away by the prince. Tell your uncle... Let him control the remaining half of the troops in Anping camp."


    Lu Ping nodded: "don''t worry, big girl!"


    ¡¤


    A drizzle had just fallen at night, washing the green bricks and tiles bright.


    Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store]


    It was just dawn, even the earliest merchant who got up at ordinary times had not got up, and the lanterns at the front door of the rich people''s houses with yellow house plaques and black lacquer gold nails in the city had not been extinguished.


    More than ten horses galloped along the long street and stopped in front of the yellow house.


    Zhang Yan, who had been waiting at the gate of the yellow house, heard the news and opened the door


    Xiao Rongyan, who was dressed in a black cloak and white moon, grabbed the reins in one hand and a black whip in the other, and jumped off the horse, covered with dust.


    Zhang Yan hurried forward and just approached... Xiao Rongyan smelled the bitter medicine on Zhang Yan.


    Xiao Rongyan threw the black Golden Whip in his hand to Zhang Yan, stepped up the steps and hurried to the yellow house. He asked, "how''s Xie Xun?"


    "As soon as Princess Mingcheng''s body was sent away, general Xie fell ill. He had a high fever. He slept more and woke up less." Zhang Yan''s voice was full of worry. "General Xie didn''t take medicine, even if he ate it, he vomited out."


    Xiao Rongyan bit his back teeth, his sharp facial features stretched, and said, "spit, continue to decoct the medicine, continue to feed! Until he can drink a bowl of medicine, take me to see him!"


    In response, Zhang Yan quickly led the way, through the wall, powder wall and Dan Ying corridor, and stepped into the more remote elegant courtyard of Jingui garden.


    Osmanthus fragrans is in full bloom and fragrant. It falls all over the bluestone ground with the night rain. It hasn''t had time to pick it up.


    Zhang Yan pushed the partition fan forward and stepped aside.


    The carved partition fan suddenly opened and came into the room with the cold wet wind. The candle lit up again as soon as it was dark.


    Xiao Rongyan opened his clothes and stepped into the house. He saw Xie Xun, who was thin and pale, turning his head rigidly.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Rongyan, Xie Xun rolled his throat, lifted the brocade and stayed on the edge of the bed. He knelt down on one knee and saluted. His lips were looking at it, but he didn''t know whether it was because of guilt or sadness. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Zhang Yan closed the door and stood under the veranda.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Xie Xun, who was only in Chinese clothes, pulled off the lace of his cloak, put his cloak aside, and watched Xie Xun sit down at the black lacquer eight immortals table. Between his eyes and eyebrows was a dignified and restrained spirit of killing: "if honesty is gone, you will collapse?"


    Xie Xun lowered his head, clenched his fists tightly on his side, his eyes flushed, his breathing became heavy and hurried, and he clenched his teeth without saying a word.


    The flickering candle reflected Xiao Rongyan''s sharp side face. He took out the purse Mingcheng left to Xie Xun from his sleeve and rubbed the embroidery on it with his fingers: "Mingcheng was a childhood sweetheart with you. You have a mountain alliance and a sea oath. You can be sad, but you can''t fall down!"


    Xiao Rongyan put his wallet on the eight immortals table: "Mingcheng or... You Xie Xun, I thought you were all my big Yan''s hot-blooded children! Xie Xun, tell me... Did I mistake you?"


    "You don''t know why Mingcheng died? Whether she lives or dies, she is worthy of her mother country! How dare you thank Xun to be worthy of a big Yan?!" Xiao Rongyan said loudly and forcefully, "At that time, Dayan was weak, the people were poor, civil strife was frequent, and foreign aggression was forced. You knelt down in tears in front of the imperial brother and said that if the imperial brother dared to believe you and give you food and money, you would create an elite armor for Dayan within three years! Dayan was almost in danger of destroying the country at that time. The imperial brother sold the treasures left by his ancestors and ordered the royal family to eat one meal a day to save food and money for a new life Soldiers raise food money to buy war horses, swords, halberds and heavy shields! Dayan donates family property all over the country... From the emperor''s brother to the officials and common people! Put hope on the recruits and hope that they can revitalize the country! Even the snow disaster and famine are not short. Thank Xun for a grain of grain. Now... I Dayan can frighten the fierce generals in Beirong. You are the only one. You put your pick on it and hide here and complain about yourself! "


    Xie Xun was bent and thin, and his eyes were closed and his face was full of tears.


    Xie Xun didn''t know how difficult it was for Da Yan. That year... When he was young, he had a heart to serve the country. For fear that his majesty didn''t believe him, the ninth Lord took him to kneel before Emperor Yan.


    Over the years, he was able to concentrate on training recruits because Emperor Yan and the ninth Lord tried their best to support food and money for him, so that he could concentrate on training without worries.


    "When Dayan was handed over to our generation, it was a mess. The royal family and loyal officials of Dayan worked together for more than ten years, and then came to this step. There was a slight difference... Today''s situation of Dayan was burned, and Dayan is still walking on thin ice!" Xiao Rongyan stood up with the eight immortals table and breathed a long breath, "Xie Xun... The reason why Mingcheng abandoned you and went to make peace with you is because our big Yan is not strong enough! If you really love Mingcheng, stand up, take your sword and go back to Beirong! Firmly hold Beirong in the palm of your hand, so that Beirong people don''t dare to talk about making peace again!"


    Xie Xun''s face and lips turned white, looked up at Xiao Rongyan, looked at Xiao Rongyan''s cold profile, and sobbed: "Lord..."


    Xiao Rongyan pointed to the eight immortals table. Princess Mingcheng left Xie Xun''s purse. Her sharp and deep pupil looked at Xie Xun and said sharply and deeply: "when I am the king of Yan, or dominate the world, I don''t need my daughter of Yan to make peace in exchange for peace in my mother country!"

 Chapter 584

    Xie Xun looked at Xiao Rongyan''s eyes, and his tears hung in the corners of his eyes. He didn''t dare to blink.


    Looking at Xie Xun''s guilty appearance, Xiao Rongyan calmed down and sighed: "this... Is what you Xie Xun should do as a man and a soldier!"


    With that, Xiao Rongyan opened the partition fan and strode outside the yellow house without looking back.


    Xie Xun knelt under his bed and heard the footsteps of Zhang Yan chasing Xiao Rongyan away. Tears in the corners of his eyes could not be stretched and slipped into his mouth. It was bitter and astringent.


    However, for a long time, the drizzle came quietly, the rain became louder and louder, and there was a rain curtain on the eaves of the corridor.


    [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it!


    Xie Xun''s legs were numb, and his ears were full of the sound of rain beating golden osmanthus leaves. He turned his head and looked at the low sky with overlapping clouds outside the open window lattice. He was weak and unable to stand up by the edge of his bed. His sight inadvertently fell on the Eight Immortals table where Xiao Rongyan had just sat.


    Thinking of Xiao Rongyan''s action of tapping the edge of the eight immortals table before he left, he walked to the eight immortals table


    When the purse embroidered by Princess Mingcheng appeared in front of her, Xie Xun burst into tears and almost fell down.


    His trembling fingers gently stroked the purse, and then he clenched it in his hands, biting his teeth. His eyes were bloodshot and red, and his ears were all those words of Xiao Rongyan before he left.


    He thanks Xun to stand up. He wants to sweep the countries with Dayan iron cavalry. He wants Dayan to become a powerful country feared by the countries and a overlord who can dominate the world. He is so strong that there is no need for Dayan women to go to foreign countries and relatives!


    In troubled times, a strong army makes a strong country, and a strong country makes the people not afraid of the strong enemies of their neighbors.


    He thanked Xun. In order to become the true God of war of Dayan, he wanted to convince the people of Dayan that he had the ability to lead troops to protect Dayan''s whole country, and let no woman marry and marry for her country.


    ¡¤


    On September 24, the 16th year of Xuanjia, 20000 soldiers in Anping camp escorted the prince back to the capital. They met the prince in huaibi city on September 27 and went straight to Dadu.


    On September 29, the 16th year of Xuanjia, the prince was blocked in Huayang city. The general of Huayang city said that he had received an order to allow the prince to drive through. The officers and men of Anping camp were not allowed to leave Anping camp without holy orders. If they did not return quickly, they would be punished for treason.


    The princess of Zhenguo held high the emperor''s Secret edict to recruit the prince to return to the capital, saying that if the guard General of Huayang dared to intercept, he would be punished for conspiracy against the crime, and all nine families would be killed. The guard General of Huayang saw the imperial edict and opened the gate for release.


    The queen was restless in the palace when she received the news.


    The king of Liang has always been known for his weakness and incompetence, but now the government is controlled by old emperor Tan and LV Xiang, and the queen can''t get in. The eldest princess in the palace takes over the affairs of the harem on the grounds that the queen is pregnant and the emperor loves the Queen''s hard work.


    Now, even if the queen goes to see the unconscious emperor, the eldest princess pestles on one side, and the emperor''s bedroom is crowded. She doesn''t give the queen the chance to act before the prince returns to metropolis.


    Along the way, Bai Qingyan hid the news of Fu Ruoxi. The queen didn''t know... Whether Fu Ruoxi came for her or returned for the prince. He was trembling all day and his fetal image was unstable. He called King Xin back to the palace to accompany him.


    King Xin entered the palace, held back his left and right, knelt down under the curtain, whispered to the queen on the high Phoenix seat: "empress mother, I''m afraid Fu Ruoxi can''t be trusted. If my father really saw the pamphlet of Fu Ruoxi''s time when he went in and out of the palace, once he woke up... Empress mother will be doomed!"


    The queen, with her back against the hidden bag, held Ruyi tightly on her knees with her slender, green hands, and her eyes were deep: "I have made it clear in my letter that Fu Ruoxi is not stupid. Wouldn''t he think... When he went in and out of the palace was registered? If he didn''t help our mother and son, I would pull him out in case of an accident!"


    King Xin looked down and thought, got up, took the dress and walked quickly to the queen, knelt down, lowered his voice and said, "although the eldest princess lives in the palace and old emperor Tan helps King Liang take charge of the government, King Liang is one of us! If my mother could send a letter to my uncle..."


    "The empress knows what you''re up to! Do you want the empress to contact your uncle... Take control of the forbidden army and intercept the prince halfway when he returns to Dadu city and enters the palace! Right?" the Queen''s Phoenix eyes looked at King Xin with deep eyes, "Don''t you think your mother has thought about it? But the eldest princess has long been on guard to raise and lower your uncle. I''m afraid the forbidden army won''t listen to your uncle! Moreover... King Liang is also your father''s son, and he is also qualified to win the line."


    King Xin was stunned: "but king Liang imitated the handwriting of Bai Weiting''s old thing for his children and ministers, and wanted to..."


    "You really think the king of Liang is a coward and incompetent, only your life is obedient? Naive!" the queen scolded the king of Xin. Her abdomen ached. She frowned, covered her abdomen and bit her teeth, "The Queen Mother protected you so well in the early years that you don''t have the heart to defend others! The Liang Wang... Is not as weak as he appears. On the contrary, your brother is very patient. Anyone who can tolerate what ordinary people can''t tolerate is a powerful role and must not be despised."


    The king of letter brushed his lips in disapproval: "what waves can he turn out!"


    The queen glared at King Xin and pressed down her anger and said, "remember, stay away from King Liang! Don''t believe what he said! After everything is handed over to your mother, your throne... Your mother won''t let anyone take it away! Now it''s not time for us to die with the crown Prince... When King Liang benefits, you should be calm! Only those who are calm can win!"


    "Son, remember!" King Xin completely trusted the queen and nodded.


    The queen raised her hand and touched the king''s head, and her voice softened: "your family knows that you sent people to assassinate the prince. Don''t stay, lest the prince come back and find out what!"


    King Xin''s eyes fell silent and he was very disdainful. The king of Qi was just a commoner... If he had not been demoted to a commoner, how could he be the crown prince.


    The queen heard that the prince was assassinated twice. King Xin sent only one group of dead men, and the other group... If the queen guessed correctly, it must be sent by King Liang.


    After all, the king of Liang is not alone now. There are more Nandu leisure king with military power behind him, and the queen has to guard against it.


    On the second day of October in the 16th year of Xuanjia, 20000 soldiers in Anping camp escorted the prince to the outside of Dadu city. King Liang, old emperor Tan and the eldest princess led all officials outside the city to welcome the prince back to the dynasty.


    The prince, who had been frightened all the way, finally saw the dawn. The heart hanging in his throat was relieved, but he launched a high fever.


    The king of Liang, the eldest princess and Tan laodi stood in front of all the officials and watched the escort holding the crown prince''s banner getting closer and closer. The king of Liang also saw Bai Qingyan leading the way on a white horse.


    The armor is silvery and cold.

 Chapter 585

    Bai Qingyan stepped into the morning light, his sharp edge was restrained, and his whole body was shrouded in golden light, just like an awe inspiring righteousness.


    Tan laodi looked at Bai Qingyan in his armor, as if he saw the once victorious return, wearing armor... The mighty white majesty.


    The Centennial Jiangmen town government and the town government of all dynasties are the real town pillar and the backbone of the state of Jin.


    When Bai Weiting inherited the position of the Duke of the town, wherever there was war in the state of Jin, there were generals of the Duke of the town and Bai Jiajun! South... North, east of the border and west of the border, where there are no bones of Bai Jiajun and the soul of Bai jiaerlang.


    The name of Bai family''s loyalty is known to all countries.


    The Bai family is good at fighting and the rest of the world is afraid.


    It seems that as long as there is a town government, there will be no country in the world that can defeat the state of Jin.


    Old emperor Tan''s eyes are a little wet. The town government never gives waste. It''s true. Bai Qingyan said that the female doll used to blade the head of the enemy''s fierce general, which has impressed old emperor tan. When the Bai family was in trouble, the female doll was even bolder and tried her life to force the emperor to return justice to the Bai family.


    At that time, master Tan thought that seeking justice for the Bai family... Was the best that the female doll could do as a woman.


    Unexpectedly, in the battle of Southern Xinjiang, the woman just beat back the fierce general of Xiliang. Like a thunder, she once again made the Bai family famous and shocked the rest of the world.


    This woman, who was seriously injured and had no martial arts skills, not only didn''t insult the lintel of the town government, but also carried the word "town" on her shoulder and didn''t fall into the lintel of the town government.


    Some people say that the girl was lucky. She met the Yunjing rebellion in Xiliang and won a battle. Otherwise, the war in southern Xinjiang... How could the fierce general Yun poxing in Xiliang lose so miserably? Bai Qingyan claimed to kill God... She just wanted to save the decline of Dadu Bai family and deceived herself and others.


    But later, Daliang in Northern Xinjiang tried to seize Yushan pass. The famous general of Daliang, Xun tianzhang, defeated the Jin army one after another and drove all the way across chunmu mountain. General Zhang duanrui of the state of Jin died in the war. The girl rushed to Longyang city day and night. In the first war, Daliang fled with her tail caught in the fight, flooded Longyang City, and killed Daliang with fear.


    After this war, most people dare to say that Bai Qing said that the victory in southern Xinjiang was luck?! Which country dares to provoke Jin again?!


    The weak woman of the Bai family carries the word "Zhen Guo" again and is fulfilling what she said under the plaque of the town government... She will not destroy the thieves who committed crimes against the Jin people and will not pay back to the death! Live for the people and die for the country! Protect the Taiping mountains and rivers of Jin people without worry and fear, and have no regrets for life and death!


    When master Tan thought of this place, his eyes were wet and red


    Bai Weiting once told him that his granddaughter is a sword. If the blade is sharpened and invincible, he just doesn''t give up.


    If Bai Weiting, the king of the town, were still there, how happy and distressed it would be to see his eldest granddaughter Jianfeng finally honed and so excellent.


    He is also a person who loves his granddaughter. How can old emperor Tan not understand.


    Old emperor Tan breathed out a sigh. If baiqishan... And the generals of the Bai family were still there, what would Dajin look like now!


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the gate of Dadu City, Bai Qingyan raised his hand, and the cavalry orders and prohibitions were silent.


    With a smile and a look of joy, Liang Wang took two steps forward and looked into the distance.


    He remembered that day when Bai Qingyan pressed him step by step at the side door of the eldest brother Wang''s house in the ritual Department of Liu Ruofu''s grandfather, and his hand tightened quietly.


    Since the death of town king Bai Weiting, Bai Qingyan has come to people from the backyard of the Bai family. King Liang finally believes what Du Zhiwei once said... Bai Qingyan is a natural talent.


    He doesn''t know why Bai Qingyan was so relaxed about him that he changed his attitude towards himself. This change is not because he asked Chunyan to put Bai Weiting''s letter of treason into Bai Weiting''s study, but before... Bai Qingyan had been on guard against him.


    Liang Wang squints at the prince''s banners waving in the rising sun. The prince is really lucky... Bai Qingyan and the soldiers of Anping camp protect him all the way.


    Now, she has torn her face with Bai Qingyan. She turns to the prince''s door and wants Bai Qingyan to serve him. I''m afraid there''s no hope. Since Bai Qingyan can''t serve him, then... Bai Qingyan can''t stay.


    Liang Wang''s hand behind him tightened quietly and made a very slight noise.


    However, Bai Qingyan decided not to use the idle king, otherwise... Once he left a trace, he would not be suspected by others. I don''t know if Lord Dayan nine would like to help.


    Bai Qingyan asked the soldiers of Anping camp to wait in place, took Lu Ping who caught up with them all the way from Anping camp, protected the prince''s car, and dismounted in front of the gate with the prince''s house guard.


    The pale prince was helped down by Quan Yu. Because of a high fever, he was weak and forced to come forward with Bai Qingyan.


    "Brother Huang!" the king of Liang bowed respectfully to the prince, as if he was happy, "brother Huang, you have finally come back!"


    "Welcome your highness back safely!" old emperor Tan led all officials to kneel down.


    "Old emperor Tan!" the prince hurried forward and held old emperor tan. "Old emperor can''t worship!"


    Holding old emperor Tan, the prince took another step back and bowed to the eldest princess and old emperor Tan: "I''m not alone in Dadu. It''s hard for the eldest princess and old emperor!"


    The eldest princess was dressed in full dress, holding a black and shiny tiger head stick inlaid with gold and jade, straightened her spine, saw the valiant white Qingyan in silver armor, smiled at the wet red fundus of her eyes, and the deeper the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes.


    Bai Qingyan saluted the eldest princess and Tan laodi respectively: "Grandma! Laodi!"


    Chuntao, who followed Bai Qingyan, also saluted the eldest princess.


    Old master Tan looked at the prince''s respectful and humble appearance, couldn''t help nodding, and looked at Bai Qing and said, "it''s hard for the princess of the town all the way!"


    "This is my duty. I should not dare to be an old emperor''s teacher. It''s hard." Bai Qingyan''s posture is not arrogant and arrogant. He is calm and respectful, which makes Tan old emperor''s teacher feel more and more good.


    "How''s your father?" the prince asked the eldest princess.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. The imperial doctor said that your majesty hurt his head house. Fortunately, he saved it in time. It has improved in recent days. It is estimated that your majesty should wake up in the last day or two!" said the eldest princess.


    As soon as the prince heard that the emperor had to wake up these days, he didn''t dare to go back to his house. He went straight to the palace to guard in the emperor''s bedroom and wanted to be a filial son.


    Before leaving, the prince ordered LV Jin to take Fu Ruoxi into custody. Twenty thousand soldiers in Anping camp camped outside Dadu City, and the general settled in the city with Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan comforted the generals under Haofu Ruoxi, told them that LV Jin had always been fair, reassured them, and went back to Bai''s house first with the eldest princess.


    Fu Ruoxi was detained. Although his generals trusted Bai Qingyan, as soon as he entered the city, he still went to the Fu family in a swarm and planned to ask the old prince of the Fu family to make an idea.


    [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash!

 Chapter 586

    Bai Jinxiu looked in the direction of the car, and her eyes were wet. If the elder sister hadn''t arranged yinshuang beside her, today... She and brother Wang were afraid that they would have died quietly in the palace, but yinshuang


    Thinking of yinshuang, Bai Jinxiu turned her head and wiped away her tears with a handkerchief. If the eldest sister saw that yinshuang had lost one eye and was sleepy all day, she didn''t know how to be sad. Fortunately, the little girl was open-minded and had enough to eat everything, she could see it very well.


    The carriage stopped slowly in front of the princess''s house. Bai Jinxiu held Cuibi''s hand down the steps and saw Chuntao help Bai Qingyan down first.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was wearing a silver armor and was valiant, Bai Jinse rushed over at once. A group of childishness hugged Bai Qingyan''s thin waist: "elder sister!"


    "Big girl..." Lu Ninghe nodded to Bai Qingyan. Outside, Lu Ninghe is Bai Qingyan''s nominal aunt. He should carry some to avoid being seen by others.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinxiu''s eyes were moist.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were as deep as a pond. There was the warmth of the sun. She gently stroked Bai Jinse''s head, looked at Bai Jinxiu, who was a new mother, and saluted the second lady Liu and Lu Ningzhe.


    Dr. Hong touched his beard and said with a smile that he could put aside anyone next to him when he came home. He had to ask him to diagnose Bai Qingyan''s pulse first.


    In the laughter, the eldest princess also helped mother Jiang''s men out of the carriage: "let''s stop saluting outside the door and go home first... Let Po change his clothes!"


    Liu hurriedly stepped forward, smiled and held the eldest princess''s side after meeting the eldest princess: "what mother said is, let''s go into the house! Mother Luo went to see if the pigeon soup stewed for Po in the small kitchen is ready. If so, first fill a bowl, let Po drink the soup, and quickly bathe and dress up, relaxed and relaxed!"


    "Don''t worry, second lady. Just now when I saw the eldest princess''s car, the old slave had ordered someone to do it!" mammy Luo folded her hands in front of her belly and smiled brightly.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was not hurt all the way back, Liu hurried Bai Qingyan back to bathe and change clothes. Lu Ninghe and Bai Jinse accompanied the eldest princess back to the longevity hospital, and Bai Jinxiu sent Bai Qingyan back to the Qinghui hospital.


    On the way, the maid bowed her head and lowered her eyebrows. She was very respectful and followed ten steps behind their sisters without disturbing them.


    Bai Jinxiu took Bai Qingyan''s arm and talked to Bai Qingyan. Li Mao said: "Li Mao''s participation by the imperial historian was related to the conspiracy of the second prince. Later, when it was found out that the letter was forged... The emperor had handed over the government to the crown prince. I guess it was because Li Mingrui, the son of Li Mao, had a close relationship with the Liang palace. The Emperor didn''t mention the matter of letting Li Mao return to the Dynasty... The crown prince pretended not to know and ignored it."


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes, walked slowly under his feet, rubbed his fingers, and shook his head: "with Li Mao''s ability, if the case is found out... If you want to return to the court, you just need to signal the students to show up. Even if the crown prince doesn''t approve, he must have a way. He hasn''t returned to the court yet, but Li Mao may not want to return to the court for the time being."


    [cash bonus] cash or point money red envelopes have been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to public numbers.


    Bai Jinxiu nodded: "as elder sister said, later, old emperor Tan helped King Liang manage politics. King Liang once asked Li Mao to return to the dynasty, but Li Mao said he was ill and didn''t catch his strength. He begged for bones on the table. Old emperor Tan said that it was not good for Li Mao to sell his old age in front of him. Everything had to wait for the prince to come back and make a decision to suppress the matter."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan remembered that Bai Jinxiu mentioned in her letter that when Li Mingrui came back and forth with King Liang''s house, she rubbed her fingers, looked at the sparkling lake on one side of the corridor and said: "Xu is because Li Mao has a high position and power. Li Mingrui realized in advance that the king of Liang wanted to use Li Mao''s power as the left prime minister to do something for him. Li Mao can''t refuse to pass the buck, so he simply said he was ill and didn''t go back to Korea!"


    "I''ve sent someone to guard the Liang King''s house and the Zuo prime minister''s house. If anything happens, I''ll inform the elder sister at the first time!" Bai Jinxiu said again, "A strange thing happened recently. Due to the two successive wars in southern and Northern Xinjiang this year, China''s military strength was seriously depleted. In late July, the emperor transferred the new recruits collected and sent to the garrison in Northern Xinjiang to the border of Xiliang... To deter Xiliang from joining hands with Wei to attack Yan! The reserve of Jin was insufficient, and the military department was eager to call for conscription. The result was good... The soldiers obtained in baiwo and Huayang disappeared I heard from the local people that the general of the conscription took the recruits on the mountain road. He may encounter ghosts hitting the wall and can''t get out. "


    Bai Qingyan smiled at the news.


    "Why does elder sister laugh?" Bai Jinxiu was puzzled.


    Seeing the Qinghui courtyard, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu went into the room and sat down. After the maid served tea and withdrew, Bai Qingyan picked up the tea cup and said, "the recruits of Bai Wo and Huayang should have been taken away by Ji Tingyu!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t hide this from Bai Jinxiu. She still needs Bai Jinxiu to do something.


    "Ji Tingyu has soldiers in his hands, so he can''t do without food and supplies. In the future, these recruits can... Work in agriculture and mulberry on weekdays and serve as soldiers in wartime, but the food of the first year is very important! These days, I''ve arranged someone to dress up as a business trip to Yan and buy food in batches. You try to deal with it. It doesn''t matter if the price is higher. We must not short the food of the recruits."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Let me handle this!" Bai Jinxiu looked calm.


    "After finishing the business, let''s talk about you..." Bai Qingyan put down the gold painted tea cup in his hand and looked at Bai Jinxiu. "Why did you give birth prematurely? Grandma said, you should tell me about it yourself."


    When Bai Jinxiu heard this, she gently clenched her handkerchief, put down the teacup and said, "this time, it''s not for me, but for Aunt Lu!"


    Bai Qingyan''s dark pupil was quiet. She looked at Bai Jinxiu and had murderous spirit in her eyes: "queen?"


    "The queen was pregnant. The emperor was happy and gave a banquet in the palace! That day, aunt Lu happened to enter the palace to give injections to the emperor, so she was also included in the Palace Banquet. At the Queen''s Palace Banquet, I don''t know why the abdominal pain was unbearable. The Emperor ordered aunt Lu to take a pulse for the queen, but the queen didn''t follow... She didn''t trust aunt Lu. Later, the emperor ordered aunt Lu to take a pulse and give injections to the queen to reduce the symptoms of abdominal pain. She was called the Queen''s pregnancy It doesn''t look very good. You need to stay in bed. "


    Then Bai Jinxiu looked out of the window lattice and determined that there was no one. Then she approached Bai Qing and said, "aunt Lu found out that the Queen''s month is wrong..."


    Although it was unexpected, it is reasonable to know that the queen and Fu Ruoxi have a lot of friendship, and that Fu Ruoxi had a private meeting with the queen.


    No wonder, when Fu Ruoxi was in Anping camp, he panicked and wanted to kill the prince like crazy.


    Seeing that Bai Qing was silent and looked solemn, Bai Jinxiu said again: "the queen left the banquet because of abdominal pain. The emperor was worried that the Dragon fetus in the Queen''s belly would follow..."

 Chapter 588

    Before Bai Jinxiu finished speaking, she heard the voice of Chuntao ring out of the partition fan: "big girl, Mammy Jiang brought Wei Zhong and said there was a very important thing."


    Bai Qingyan looked up at the window lattice and vaguely saw mammy Jiang following Wei Zhong behind her.


    "Elder sister, we''ll talk later..." Bai Jinxiu took up the tea cup and said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and said, "go and let someone in!"


    Soon, Mammy Jiang brought Wei Zhong in and saluted Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu. Wei Zhong bowed and said: "Master, the last time Miss Lu saw the queen and general Fu meet privately, the servant kept a heart for the master and carefully investigated the old affairs between general Fu and the queen! Unexpectedly, she found out... In the early years, the queen had made a marriage with general Fu, but it was said by her elders privately, and she had not exchanged keepsakes! Not many people know."


    Engagement?!


    Bai Jinxiu opened her eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan. Seeing that Bai Qingyan was calm, she also secretly stabilized her mind.


    "At that time, your Majesty was still the crown prince. The first crown princess died for two years... Your majesty never married the first crown princess again. Later, the 15-year-old queen of the Palace Banquet happened to play the song that the first crown princess was best at. The first emperor wanted to marry her. The Queen''s mother''s family got the news early. The queen went to the Fu family to find general Fu and wanted general Fu to marry her before the marriage decree came down, But general Fu thought that the Fu family had a low family background and was not worthy of the queen. He didn''t dare rob people with the crown prince, so he didn''t ask to marry the queen. "


    Bai Qingyan didn''t expect general Fu to have such a relationship with the queen, but in this way... Is general Fu guilty or in love with the queen?


    I think later... The queen has become the queen, so both the Fu family and the Queen''s mother''s family will keep it secret.


    But how did Wei Zhong find out the old things that the two families wanted to bury?


    "How did you find it? Can someone prove it?"


    "Back to the master, the servant sent someone to disguise himself as a merchant... Went to those personal teeth in Dadu city and made money. He said he was looking for his father''s own sister who was forced to sell that year. After looking through the records of the sale of servants and slaves in the Queen''s mother''s family, he happened to see that when the queen married her majesty and became the crown princess, the Fu family bought many servants to follow, and the Queen''s mother''s family sold many maidservants. The servant checked it easily, We found the old man of the Fu family and the old man of the Queen''s mother''s family. When asked by both sides... We all know. "


    What Wei Zhong said is very simple, but it''s not so easy to do. It can be seen that Wei Zhong is indeed a capable man.


    Bai Jinxiu knew that the month of the child in the Queen''s womb was wrong. She thought that Lu Ningzhe had bumped into the private meeting between the queen and Fu Ruoxi, and calculated carefully... She was suddenly surprised in a cold sweat.


    The queen and Fu Ruoxi have heads and tails?


    Fu Ruoxi returned to the capital this time, but he was taken back.


    During this time, too many things happened in metropolis. She didn''t come to finish with her elder sister, and she didn''t have time to ask her elder sister what happened to Fu Ruoxi. Could it be that Fu Ruoxi wanted to fight for the queen?


    "Where are the people?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    "The slave didn''t make a fuss after asking, but it''s all in the slave''s hands where people are. If the big girl wants to see... Within half an hour, the slave will bring people to the big girl!" Wei Zhong said.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job and worked hard!" Bai Qingyan finished with Wei Zhong and looked at mammy Jiang. "Mammy Jiang takes Wei Zhong down to have a rest! If necessary, I''ll send Chuntao to call."


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins!


    Mammy Jiang nodded and saluted, and retired with Wei Zhong.


    Chuntao sent mammy Jiang out of Qinghui hospital. Before turning around, she saw Qingshu, the big girl next to the second lady Liu, coming with a maid carrying a pot of water.


    Chuntao smiled and saluted with Qingshu. He walked quickly to the corridor and said to the house, "big girl, the second lady sent someone to send hot water to bathe the big girl."


    "Wait outside. I''ll talk to the two girls." Bai Qingyan said in a deep voice and looked at Bai Jinxiu again. "You continue to say that the emperor is worried about the Dragon fetus in the Queen''s womb after leaving the table..."


    "After the emperor left the table, Qiu Guiren asked his temper to go back. Then a eunuch in the palace who claimed to be Qiu Guiren called aunt Lu and said that Qiu Guiren had a headache and asked aunt Lu to give an injection. I was restless during the dinner. After thinking carefully, I only felt that the eunuch looked wrong, so I hurried to find aunt Lu. Unexpectedly, the eunuch was very skilled, and then something happened..."


    In the process, Bai Jinxiu didn''t want to explain in detail. She was afraid of provoking the elder sister''s worry, so she only said, "fortunately, it''s safe!"


    "Does grandma know about this?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Bai Jinxiu shook her head: "Aunt Lu knows the importance. This matter involves the stable situation that elder sister finally planned, so aunt Lu didn''t dare to tell her grandmother about it, but told me quietly! My grandmother thought that the queen was killed because Aunt Lu bumped into her meeting with Fu Ruoxi. She wanted to be the Queen''s legitimate son, so she threatened the queen with believing in the king to make the queen dare not act rashly again."


    "Aunt Lu has no ability to bind a chicken. Although you are pregnant, you used to have extraordinary skills. Yinshuang, I specially told you to guard you every step of the way. How high should your eunuch''s skills be if he could hurt you..." Bai Qingyan''s voice suddenly gave a meal. Seeing Bai Jinxiu''s efforts to hold her handkerchief, her face changed greatly, "where''s yinshuang?"


    Bai Jinxiu''s eyes were red: "yinshuang lost one eye in order to protect me. Doctor Hong said that she was always sleepy after hurting her head. Now I asked her to follow brother Wang. Today, the eldest sister came back, and yinshuang also came with her. She sat down in the corridor with pine nut candy in her hand and said she wanted to wait for the eldest sister. Who knows, yinshuang fell asleep again before she came back..."


    At this point, Bai Jinxiu couldn''t help crying.


    Bai Qingyan heard that yinshuang was waiting for her with pine nut candy. His eyes were sour and he got up and said, "I''ll go and see yinshuang."


    "Elder sister, as soon as yinshuang falls asleep, no one can wake up." Bai Jinxiu stands up with her voice choking. "Elder sister is dusty. It''s not too late to see yinshuang when she wakes up after bathing."


    Bai Jinxiu didn''t persuade Bai Qingyan. She followed Bai Qingyan to settle yinshuang''s lower room.


    On Datong''s shop, the silver cream with one eye covered with an eye mask slept very well. The little girl''s original round face was much thinner, and her hand exposed outside the quilt was still holding the package of pine nut candy for Bai Qingyan.


    "Cuibi thinks that yinshuang likes to eat pine nut candy. She made an eye mask overnight. It is embroidered with pine nut candy. Yinshuang likes it very much." Bai Jinxiu said that her eyes are red when she likes it again... She can''t change back to yinshuang''s eyes.


    Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes, gently broke off silver Frost''s hand, took out pine nut candy and put it beside her pillow to tuck in the quilt corner for her. Her fingers gently touched the silver Frost''s eye mask, and her eyes were already wet and red.


    Shen Qingzhu has no relatives, only an adoptive father, general Shen Kunyang. She takes yinshuang as her sister.

 Chapter 589

    If Shen Qingzhu saw that yinshuang had lost one eye, it would be more painful than her.


    The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading!


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s uncomfortable appearance, Bai Jinxiu felt bad. She took a step closer to Bai Qingyan, gently stroked Bai Qingyan''s arm and whispered, "elder sister... I will take good care of yinshuang in the future and treat yinshuang as a close sister to make up for yinshuang."


    Bai Qingyan stood by the bed and looked at yinshuang. His hand slowly clenched into a fist.


    Her eyes were sharp and murderous: "the queen dared to fight my white family. This matter must not be exposed. Otherwise, the queen thought our white family were soft persimmons and let her play!"


    She once said that whoever dares to reach out to Bai Jia will feel the pain of breaking his hand.


    Li Mao is, and so is the queen


    Not to mention, the Queen almost killed Jinxiu and brother Wang!


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the pine nut candy embroidered on the silver cream eye mask. Her face was as heavy as water. She wanted to stabilize the situation, but this stable situation was based on the premise that no one could dare to fight the Bai family. Since the queen didn''t want peace, she didn''t want peace.


    "Is there anyone staring at King Xin''s residence?" Bai Qingyan''s eyes were cold.


    "King Xin came back suddenly and didn''t have time to arrange people to go in, but... King Xin''s house is not an iron bucket, especially when King Xin was demoted to the common people and left the capital. Although King Xin''s house was kept by the queen, the servants of King Xin''s house had a hard time at that time. The manager of the accounting room of Qin''s house is familiar with the accounting room of King Xin''s house. I''m going to see if I can find a suitable opportunity to send us without trace Let''s go in. "


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "at this time, I''m afraid those who go in outside can''t even touch the flower pendant door."


    Bai Qingyan thought for a while and then said, "money can make ghosts grind... I''m afraid you have to spend some money on this matter."


    Bai Jinxiu looked at the elder sister and looked at her quiet eyes. She knew that this time the elder sister was really unable to suppress her anger: "elder sister, I''m afraid it''s not safe to do so."


    "Don''t meddle in this matter. The biggest headache is the prince. I''ll tell the prince to do it." Bai Qingyan has made up his mind.


    Looking at the upper room of Qinghui hospital, the maidservants had warmed the bath water. Chuntao came in with small steps and saluted: "big girl, the water is ready! The girl goes to take a bath first, and the maidservant takes care of the silver cream."


    About silver frost, Chuntao just heard Cuibi say it in the yard. Her eyes are still red.


    "Sister Chuntao has just come back. Let''s have a rest first! Don''t worry... I''m here!" Cuibi said with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan went back to Qinghui hospital to take a bath and change clothes. She took a cup of tea and drank. She was about to ask whether Chuntao yinshuang woke up. She heard that Dr. Hong had been waiting in the yard for a long time.


    "Invite Dr. Hong in quickly!" Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and said.


    Before doctor Hong entered the door to feel Bai Qingyan''s pulse, he took out a small porcelain bottle from the medicine box and put it on the table. He smiled and said, "the wound on the big girl''s ear... Even if it is covered with fine powder, it can''t hide the old man''s eyes. It''s better to wipe medicine."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t think he could hide from Dr. Hong, so he replied, "don''t worry, Dr. Hong, you must take good medicine."


    Doctor Hong nodded and examined Bai Qingyan''s pulse. He was greatly surprised. Although Bai Qingyan''s cold is still there, his body and soul are really better than before.


    Dr. Hong smiled and nodded: "sure enough, you can''t rest, you still have to move! Before, old man kept the big girl in bed for rest, which almost hurt the big girl!"


    "Dr. Hong, what is this? If it weren''t for Dr. Hong, I might have died." Bai Qingyan straightened his sleeves and asked Dr. Hong, "Dr. Hong saved the lives of Jinxiu, brother Wang and yinshuang, but I don''t know how to cure yinshuang''s sleeping sickness?"


    Referring to silver frost, Dr. Hong sighed and shook his head: "the medicine has been used by silver frost girl all the time. Changing several prescriptions is not effective."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s heavy complexion, Dr. Hong put his pulse pillow into the medicine box and said, "the situation was urgent. The two girls were bleeding heavily. Lao Jiu and Miss Lu held on to them first. When the two girls settled down and I went to see the girl yinshuang with Miss Lu, the doctor had to go to the girl yinshuang''s eyes in order to protect yinshuang''s life. If I could take a step earlier... Maybe I could keep it."


    Bai Qingyan clenched her teeth. She understood that the situation was urgent at that time. Doctor Hong and Lu Ninghe naturally took care of the pregnant Jinxiu: "you are also lack of skills. It doesn''t blame you!"


    "Speaking of this silver frost girl, I want to ask for a favor from the big girl. It''s better to let the silver frost girl follow me. For one thing... Life is more stable. For another, I can always change the prescription for silver frost. I''m sure it can be cured..."


    Dr. Hong likes yinshuang from the bottom of his heart. They all say yinshuang is stupid, but Dr. Hong thinks that the child is a good child with a childlike heart. The first thing when he wakes up is not to worry about his eyes, but to find two girls and say he should guard them step by step. Several people can''t stop him. He is so full of blood. After seeing that Bai Jinxiu''s mother and son are safe, That''s why I fainted.


    "Yinshuang... Is the life-saving benefactor of Jinxiu and brother Wang, and also the benefactor of my Bai family! If yinshuang can follow you, I''m very relieved." Bai Qingyan smiled at doctor Hong, "but I still have to ask yinshuang what she means to see if yinshuang wants to keep Jinxiu and brother Wang or follow you."


    "This is natural!" Dr. Hong nodded repeatedly.


    Chuntao came in with a tray painted with black paint and gold. On the tray was a silver lamp containing buttermilk. She passed through the tea white hanging curtain, put the small silver lamp on the table, and said to Bai Qing in words and deeds: "big girl, Lu Ping is back. She asked for a meeting outside the hospital!"


    Doctor Hong has packed the medicine box. When Chuntao says that Lu Ping is here, he knows that Bai Qingyan and Lu Ping have something to talk about. He gets up with the medicine box and leaves.


    "Spring peach, send doctor Hong..." Bai Qingyan ordered.


    "Hey!" Chuntao smiled and made an invitation gesture to Dr. Hong.


    Lu Ping outside Qinghui hospital saw Dr. Hong coming out and said hello to Dr. Hong. He had no time to say more, so he hurried in to Bai Qingyan and reported the war report sent to the military headquarters today.


    "Big girl, today''s war report was sent to the border. Dayan and Beirong... Attacked Nanrong! My subordinates didn''t have time to ask about the specific day, but big girl... Where is Nanrong, the childe!"


    Bai Qingyan stroked the table and suddenly tightened his hand.


    Lu Ping was worried and impatient: "Nanrong lost a lot of troops in the war of Dengzhou city. I don''t know if this war will hurt the childe!"


    Bai Qingyan asked again, "who leads the army?"


    Lupin shook his head: "I haven''t found out yet. My subordinates hurried back to report to the big girl as soon as they heard about it!"

 Chapter 590

    Seeing Bai Qingyan holding his hand tightly and thinking carefully, Lu Ping knelt on one knee with a fist and said to Bai Qing, "big girl, my subordinates want to take people to Nanrong to help the childe!"


    "The last time you appeared in Nanrong disguised as a business trip, what identity did you help him this time?" Bai Qingyan obviously disagreed.


    The frontier fortress army newspaper was sent day and night. It took about six days. That is to say, Dayan and Beirong attacked Nanrong six days ago.


    Bai Qingyan can''t find a way to stay in the mansion. He has to find an excuse to see the prince and inquire about the specific military situation.


    "You go down first. Don''t act rashly. I''ll wait until I come back from the palace!" Bai Qingyan told Lu Ping.


    "I''ll send the big girl to the palace!" lupin insisted.


    "You prepare the horse!"


    "Yes!" Lu Ping hurried out of the door and nearly collided with the Chuntao who came in after sending doctor Hong.


    Seeing Lu Ping leaving in a hurry, Chuntao picked up the curtain and came in: "how did Lu protect the courtyard in a hurry."


    "Chuntao changes my clothes. I''m going out," Bai Qing said.


    After changing his clothes, Bai Qingyan said to Chuntao as he walked out, "later, you go with your grandmother, your second aunt and Jinxiu. They said, I''ll go to the palace and let them eat without waiting for me."


    Chuntao trotted after Bai Qingyan and said yes until he sent Bai Qingyan out and watched Bai Qingyan jump onto the horse. Chuntao turned back and reported the matter to the eldest princess and the second wife Liu.


    ¡¤


    palace.


    The prince was leaning on the soft couch in the emperor''s bedroom and asked doctor Huang to feel his pulse.


    Quan Yu knelt beside the prince, put an ice mask on the prince''s forehead, whispered with Huang Taiyi: "Your Highness is worried about your majesty all the way. It''s difficult to eat and sleep. As soon as he arrived at the gate of metropolitan city this morning, he launched a high fever and forced himself into the palace."


    Doctor Huang took back his hand and said, "Your Highness is too frightened and worried. He breathed a sigh of relief and got hot! It''s no problem! I''ll prescribe some fire clearing medicine for your highness. Your highness will recover soon after taking it!"


    While cleaning up the medicine box, Dr. Huang said to the prince, "Your Majesty is surprised and dangerous this time, but fortunately, Dr. Hong, the martial brother of Weichen, is in Dadu city and has Miss Lu''s needle to help, so he finally got through the danger."


    The prince nodded: "it''s hard, doctor Huang!"


    "How dare you be the prince to thank me!" doctor Huang quickly got up and saluted the prince.


    Gao demiao stood in a room and listened for a long time. At this time, he interrupted and said to the Prince: "Your Highness is ill. You''d better go back to the house and have a lot of rest, otherwise your majesty will fall down before he wakes up. It doesn''t worry your majesty!"


    "Gu... I don''t trust my father!" the prince straightened his sleeves and looked anxiously at the bed in the bright yellow hanging curtain.


    "Your Highness''s filial piety is really moving. When your majesty wakes up, he will be pleased to know that the prince is so filial. But now your Highness''s top priority is to go back to the prince''s house to have a rest and take over the government affairs from the king Liang... Deal with the government affairs for your majesty!" Gao Demao lowered his voice and ordered the prince.


    Gao demiao is the emperor''s confidant. Naturally, he knows that the emperor does not mean to change the Crown Prince now. In that case, why not sell the crown prince? If the crown prince ascends the throne in the future... We must read his advice this time, so as to make him more comfortable in his later years.


    The prince''s eyes lit up and looked at Gao Demao, but Gao Demao still looked at him with a low eyebrow and a slight owe.


    Yes, he just wanted to enter the palace and be filial in front of his father, but he forgot that it was important to grasp the government affairs.


    The prince woke up and stood up. He was very willing to put down his body and salute Gao Demao: "Grandpa Gao said very much. My father asked grandpa Gao here. Once my father woke up, please send someone to speak with Gu immediately."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. If your majesty wakes up, the crown prince will be worried all the way until Bai Qingyan enters the study of the crown prince''s house with the crown prince and hears that the crown prince asks Quan Yu to call Fang Lao over. Bai Qingyan said," Your Highness, it''s about the royal face. It''s better to talk to your highness first. "


    The prince nodded, sat down after a few minutes, and said to Quan Yu, "Quan Yu, you watch outside and don''t let others in!"


    "Yes!" Quan Yu took a group of eunuchs and maidservants out of the study, because Bai Qingyan was an unmarried daughter and didn''t close the door.


    "Your Highness, your highness once said... Have you seen the maidservant close to the queen send general Fu out of the palace?" Bai Qingyan sat down with his eyes burning.


    The purpose of Bai Qingyan is to lead out the fact that the Queen''s son is not the son of the emperor, and it can not involve Lu Ninghe and the Bai family.


    The prince nodded: "exactly! Now the booklet registered when entering and leaving the palace is still here."


    "Later, your majesty fell into a coma, and Fu Ruoxi in Anping camp went crazy. He generally assassinated the prince in public, regardless of the fact that Fu''s family members were still in metropolis. Didn''t the prince suspect?" Bai Qingyan''s eyes were burning, "Your Highness, from the Queen''s pregnancy... To the recall of the Liang king, to the poisoning of the divine deer, the Heavenly Master diagnosed that the son in the Queen''s womb was the reincarnation of the divine deer. Is there no push behind this series of things?"

 Chapter 591

    "Gu... I once suspected that the king of Liang and the queen had joined hands. After all, the Heavenly Master granted by the father emperor went out from the king of Liang''s house! And now the most beloved autumn nobleman in the harem also went out from the king of Liang''s house!" the prince''s eyes were heavy, and he gnashed his teeth when he thought of the king of Liang, "And at the beginning, the king of Liang framed the king of Zhen for treason in order to believe the king. Gu didn''t believe that the king of Liang was as cowardly and incompetent as he showed. He thought... These things were done jointly by the king of Liang and the queen."


    The prince put his elbow on the armrest and approached Bai Qingyan: "but the princess of Zhenguo said... It''s about the royal face, and it''s difficult to mention Fu Ruoxi... These things were done by the queen and Fu Ruoxi?"


    "I dare not deceive the crown prince. I once said that when I was young, I heard my grandmother mention it. It seems that before the queen married her majesty... I had an engagement with general Fu before becoming the crown princess, but I can''t remember it clearly for many years. Later, the crown prince said that he was surprised to see Fu Ruoxi leave the palace from the maid next to the queen..."


    "Later, Yan was worried that someone would fake his holy life in the direction of the metropolis and took control of the Anping camp. He ordered lupin to stop the messenger on the main road between the metropolis and the Anping camp, but he intercepted the letter sent by Fu Ruoxi to the metropolis! Then, Fu Ruoxi assassinated the prince in front of the officers and men of the Anping camp, regardless of the life and death of the Fu family! Yan was deeply surprised and went back to the metropolis to see his grandmother , the first thing I asked my grandmother about it, and she said... I really heard about it in those years, but because Fu Ruoxi also married his wife after his majesty married the queen, old prince Fu said he was engaged since childhood, so I only thought it was a nonsense rumor in those years! "


    The prince''s palm tightened. He could already guess what Bai Qingyan was going to say next. He immediately held his breath.


    Queen and Fu Ruoxi?!


    How dare they!


    Seeing the prince''s sudden white face, Bai Qingyan understood that the prince understood.


    [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash!


    The reason for moving out of the grandmother eldest princess is that the emperor and the crown prince will believe Bai Qingyan more or less. The grandmother is the eldest princess in the dynasty. Secondly... Since mother Jiang and Wei Zhong came to tell Bai Qingyan about it, grandma must already know it!


    From Lu Ningzhe''s meeting with the empress and Fu Ruoxi to Wei Zhong''s investigation of the relationship between the empress and Fu Ruoxi, maybe grandma just wanted to find out why the empress wanted to find Fu Ruoxi to plot to force the palace, maybe... With her wisdom, she had doubted whether the son in the Queen''s womb was the blood of the emperor.


    But as the eldest princess, her grandmother is already a white family. Even if she is entrusted by the emperor to take charge of the harem, she can''t rashly investigate the queen, and the eldest princess can''t allow things to confuse the royal blood.


    Whether this is true or false, it is a Royal Scandal. It must not be uncovered by the eldest princess, otherwise it may affect her granddaughters.


    Even if it is to be uncovered, it can only be uncovered by the people in the emperor''s back palace, or... The emperor''s own son, so that the emperor will not kill for keeping secrets. After all, it is a great humiliation for men.


    "Now that King Xin returns to the capital, the offspring in the Queen''s belly are unknown. King Liang wants to be a wall watcher and waits for his highness to fight with the queen... He is a good fisherman. Originally, he thought that as long as his highness is stable, upright and can''t be grasped, the people who set up the game should be worried! But if the son in the Queen''s belly is not his Majesty''s, the prince will quietly find out the matter and wait for his majesty to wake up To inform your majesty and let your majesty deal with it privately... It''s a great achievement for your Majesty''s face! "


    Hearing the four words of Da Gong, the prince cheered up: "I''d like to listen to the advice of the princess of the town."


    "Your Highness, there are two urgent things to do now. One is to find out whether the engagement between the queen and general Fu was true. It''s not difficult to find out. Your highness can send someone to find the people in Dadu city and look at the change of servants in the Queen''s mother''s family and the Fu family... In the year when his majesty married the queen! Find out the old servant sold and ask one or two!"


    The prince''s face was taut and nodded: "general Fu and the queen had an engagement to investigate in detail, but the top priority was to determine the exact month of the Queen''s pregnancy! If Fu Ruoxi and Fu Ruoxi went in and out of the palace, there was no difference in the day they stayed more, and the father Emperor didn''t stay in the Queen''s palace at that time..."


    The crown prince said half, and remembered that the queen had been in the charge of doctor Hu of the imperial hospital since she was pregnant, and the Palace Banquet... The Queen''s abdominal pain was unbearable. It also said to ask doctor Hu to come and say that doctor Hu was familiar with the Queen''s body and pulse. This sounds right, but it would be strange if it was related that the son in the Queen''s womb was not the father of the emperor.


    "If it''s really not the son of the father and the emperor, but the queen and Fu Ruoxi, then Fu Ruoxi sent it to Dadu city... The four words" stand by and move "are for the queen?" the crown prince gnashed his teeth at Fu Ruoxi, but he also had some joy in his heart.


    It''s a pity that the prince still keeps the four words "stand by and move" for furuoxi to be the evidence of furuoxi''s rebellion... The dead man who sent the letter died and couldn''t ask anything.


    If the child in the Queen''s belly is really Fu Ruoxi, believe in the king and the queen... There will never be a day to turn over. How can the king of Liang be his opponent.


    The prince picked his eyebrows, breathed a long sigh of relief, leaned his back against the chair, and his lips seemed to be smiling.


    Without delay, the prince thought for a moment and ordered, "Quanyu, send someone to call Mr. Fang, Mr. Qin and Mr. Ren!"


    "Your Highness... It''s about the royal face. The fewer people you know, the better. Otherwise, I''m afraid your majesty will blame the crown prince." Bai Qingyan said again.


    The prince thought it was such a reason. He said: "I want to leave it to you, but my father''s suspicion of you has not been relieved. You have to doubt my father''s handling! Let''s leave it to Mr. Fang!"


    Quan Yu, standing at the door, heard this and turned to send someone to call old Fang.


    Bai Qingyan can run around for him, and the prince naturally wants to look like he plans for Bai Qingyan.


    "Yan is not afraid of being suspected by his majesty, but he is afraid of damaging his Highness''s affairs!" Bai Qingyan got up and bowed to his Highness the prince. "Then this matter will be handed over to Mr. Fang. Mr. Fang will be able to handle it well if he takes care of himself, so he won''t stay much!"


    Bai Qingyan can only act as the person who instructs the crown prince, not the person who will finish the work, otherwise the crown prince will doubt her. Therefore, even if the crown prince doesn''t say so, Bai Qingyan will say that there is no one in metropolis and can''t investigate the matter for the crown prince in detail.


    "By the way..." Bai Qingyan asked the prince as if he suddenly remembered something. "On the way back to the princess''s house in the town, I saw that there seemed to be war reports sent to the official office from the East, but what happened to Anping camp?"

 Chapter 592

    The prince waved his hand and looked like he didn''t care: "that''s not true. It''s Dayan and Beirong who jointly attacked Nanrong. It''s understandable that Nanrong ambushed and killed Dayan''s Princess... How can Dayan and Beirong swallow this tone after Beirong''s new? Naturally, they want to fight Nanrong! Well... Nanrong just robbed Dengzhou city of Jin, so it''s time to learn a lesson."


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    The prince obviously didn''t take this matter to heart.


    "Your Highness!" Bai Qingyan suddenly got up solemnly and worshipped the prince, "Dayan and Beirong attack Nanrong. This matter... We in Jin can''t ignore it and let it go!"


    The Prince did not understand Bai Qingyan''s words, and his eyebrows tightened: "what does the princess of Zhenguo mean? Is... I think the state of Jin should take the opportunity to destroy Nanrong?"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the territory Map hung in the prince''s study, got up and walked towards the territory Map, and the prince was busy following.


    "Your Highness..." Bai Qingyan pointed to Dayan, who lives in the west of the state of Jin. "Dayan lives in the west of the state of Jin and now controls Beirong, which lives in the east of the state of Jin. If Beirong swallows Nanrong in the first World War, Dayan and Rong Di have a close relationship, it will become a trap for the state of Jin! Your highness... Nanrong is entangled with Beirong and Dayan, which can make the state of Jin safe!"


    The prince looked at Da Yan at the bottom of the territory Map and Rong Di at the top of the territory Map. His fist tightened: "Nanrong just robbed Dengzhou. Do we still have to help Nanrong? I always feel unable to swallow this tone!"


    "Your Highness, you should be alert to danger when you are in peace. Only by holding your temper for a moment and focusing on the overall situation can you win the world! For the sake of the peace of Jin, Bai Qingyan asked the crown prince to send envoys to Beirong Dayan to give a warning, and sent someone to send a letter to his uncle, so that Anping camp and Dengzhou army can wait for the day!" Bai Qingyan bowed to the crown prince.


    In terms of military affairs, the prince always believed in Bai Qingyan. After all, he had doubts about Bai Qingyan during the war in southern Xinjiang, resulting in heavy losses.


    His Highness the prince stared at the territory Map and clenched his fist: "but the father hasn''t woke up yet. This matter..."


    "Your Highness, you are going to ascend the throne sooner or later. Your majesty is unconscious and has handed over the imperial government to your highness. Your highness needs to do something to make your majesty rest assured that you can entrust the great Jin River and mountains to your highness! As long as your highness thinks it is for the good of the Jin country, you can order! Naturally... If your highness is not sure about this, you can immediately discuss it with the Shang Shu of the recruitment department and master Tan! Your majesty entrusted Tan laodi to assist the government. The opinions of laodi are still very important! "


    After all, the crown prince is still afraid of taking responsibility. Bai Qingyan understands the crown prince''s mind, so he proposes to discuss the matter with old emperor Tan and act after being approved by the emperor and the Minister of war. The crown prince will feel that... Even if he is wrong, his responsibility is not so great.


    Sure enough, the prince nodded and ordered Quan Yu to call the Minister of war and old emperor Tan to the prince''s house quickly.


    For the state of Jin, the more countries around the state of Jin are divided, the more favorable it is to the state of Jin. Bai Qingyan understands this truth, and Tan laodi division and the Minister of war also understand it.


    Whether Beirong and Dayan attack Nanrong this time... To avenge Princess Dayan Mingcheng or to plan for the future, Bai Qingyan will protect Nanrong!


    For this reason, in addition to the fact that Nanrong was not bad for the state of Jin, Bai Qingyan had to protect ah Yu and ask his uncle to train his own cavalry in Nanrong safely.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. After discussing with the old emperor and the Minister of war, the guild immediately sent envoys to Dayan and Beirong! Go back and have a rest. It''s been a hard time for you."


    The prince also ordered Quan Yu to open the warehouse and sent Bai Qingyan a lot of first-class tonics. He also sent someone to send gold and silver, which was clearly said to be used by Bai Qingyan to suppress bandits and train troops in shuoyang. In fact, it was a reward to Bai Qingyan in order to sell her a good one.


    Not long after Bai Qingyan left the house, Mr. Fang hurried to the study.


    The prince had changed his clothes and was leaning on the couch, covering his head with an ice veil. When Quan Yu heard that Fang was old, he took the veil off his head and sat up. The other party always pointed to the futon next to the soft couch: "Fang, sit first!"


    Mr. Fang knelt down on the futon with his clothes. The little eunuch stepped forward to serve Mr. Fang tea and then stepped back. The prince looked at Mr. Fang and said, "there''s something I want Mr. Fang to check privately! But hurry!"


    Old Fang bowed his hand in the direction of the Prince: "Your Highness ordered it!"


    "Go and find out where the servants sold by the Fu family and the Queen''s mother''s family were sold in the year when the father emperor married the queen as the crown princess. Find some to ask if Fu Ruoxi had an engagement with the queen!!" the crown prince looked at old Fang with deep eyes and solemnly told him, "this is about the royal face, so I only told old Fang. Old Fang must be careful when checking."


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Fang only told him, and saw that the Prince did not call Qin Shangzhi and Ren Shijie. When he knelt down and straightened up to salute the prince, he said, "don''t worry, your highness, it must be done! Your highness... This is the relationship between the queen and Fu Ruoxi?"


    The prince nodded: "since the queen became pregnant, she only asked doctor Hu to feel her pulse. Gu remembered that Fu Ruoxi was sent out of the palace by the maid of the palace next to the queen. He suspected... The child in the Queen''s belly was not the father of the emperor! If this is true, the queen and King Xin will be doomed, and no one will threaten Gu''s position any more!"


    Old Fang soon followed the news given by the crown prince, and suddenly looked up at the crown prince: "if you want to put the queen and King Xin in an eternal place, I remember..."


    The prince threw the ice veil into the basin: "old Fang said frankly."


    "Your Highness, do you remember that when the queen entered the prince''s house, she learned that Yu Guifei had given birth to her highness and made trouble for her. Later, the queen was pregnant... Before King Xin was full-term, Yu Guifei had a dispute with the queen, resulting in King Xin''s premature birth! At that time... The queen claimed that Yu Guifei pushed her. If Mrs. Shoushan had not come back later and said that the queen tripped, Yu Guifei would have fallen Talking to her, I hurried to help the queen. I''m afraid Princess Yu didn''t protect her life at that time! "Old Fang''s eyes were heavy." now, don''t your highness think that maybe the Queen''s pregnancy is over and want to frame Princess Yu? "


    When the prince heard this, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked murderous in his eyes.


    At that time, because of this, the mother imperial concubine was beaten by her father and nearly died. Later, the mother imperial concubine gradually got better, but because the 50 imperial concubine had no children, he could no longer be pregnant. He was also made difficult by those contemptuous slaves. Those days were very difficult.


    "What Mr. Fang said... Is reasonable!"


    The prince suddenly became angry. If the queen framed him, the prince could not let the queen go.

 Chapter 593

    "This matter still needs to be verified by Mr. Fang. Be sure to return my mother''s innocence."


    "Don''t worry, your highness! I''ll do it now! I will live up to your Highness''s trust!"


    With that, Mr. Fang got up and bowed to the prince, turned and left in a hurry.


    When Fang Laogang left, a little eunuch trotted in and whispered in Quanyu''s ear. Quanyu nodded to signal the little eunuch to go down. After entering the door, he saluted and said, "Your Highness, old emperor Tan and Minister Shen of the Ministry of war have arrived."


    "Change clothes for the orphan!" the prince''s voice was tired, and he only felt that it was difficult for the prince to do it.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan returns to the house and asks Wei Zhong to help the people in the prince''s house find the servants who were sold by the Fu family and the Queen''s mother''s family. Make sure the prince finds them.


    Wei Zhong said yes. Before he could get out of the Qinghui courtyard, a message came from the front yard that the old prince of the Fu family came to see the princess of the town.


    Chuntao brought Bai Qingyan hot tea and snacks, put them on the small table, and hurried to change Bai Qingyan''s clothes. She was distressed: "the big girl just got home and didn''t even eat a hot meal, so she didn''t stop."


    Bai Qingyan put on his outer shirt and straightened his cuffs with a low smile: "when Grandpa and Dad were together, which one was not like this."


    "But when the king of the town and the Duke of the town were there, it was just about taking care of the outer courtyard. There were wives in the back house. Now it''s much harder for the big girl to take care of both the outside and the inside." Chuntao squatted on the ground, put on his shoes for Bai Qingyan, sighed, "big girl, at least eat two snacks and pad a pad."


    "It''s not good for old Mr. Fu to wait. Let''s put it aside. I''ll see old Mr. Fu and come back later!" Bai Qingyan said and turned away.


    The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading!


    The maidservants hurriedly bowed their heads and hit the curtain. Chuntao also trotted out of Qinghui hospital behind Bai Qingyan.


    Fu laotaijun was fidgeting in the main hall. He had no mind to drink the hot tea brought by his maid. He stretched his neck and looked out.


    This time, Fu Ruoxi''s trouble is big.


    It''s understandable to send someone to metropolis to send the word "stand by and move", but it''s hard to explain why he waved a sword to the crown prince in public.


    Old prince Fu heard that Fu Ruoxi was saved by Bai Qingyan, so he wanted to ask Bai Qingyan to intercede for Fu Ruoxi.


    Now the Fu House has been surrounded. If it were not for fan Yuhuai, the commander of the patrol camp, old Fu Taijun decided not to come out.


    Fan Yu Huaiping had a friendship with the Fu family every day. He took advantage of the loophole in the prince''s order and said that the prince ordered to surround the Fu House. He didn''t say that he wouldn''t let people in and out of the Fu House, so he sent someone to secretly take old Fu to see Bai Qingyan.


    However, fan Yuhuai said that Fu laotaijun had only half an hour. After half an hour, he had to go back anyway, otherwise it would be difficult for him to do it. Fu laotaijun was anxious and burning.


    Fu Ruoxi wields a knife at the prince. Old prince Fu knows that she can''t keep her son Fu Ruoxi, but she must keep her grandson and their family!


    Seeing Bai Qingyan step into the main hall, Mr. Fu quickly got up and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "I''ve seen the princess of Zhenguo! Thank the princess of Zhenguo for intercession for my son!"


    "Old Tai Jun, please get up quickly!" Bai Qingyan hurriedly helped up old Tai Jun Fu. "Old Tai Jun Fu is an elder. This gift is not feasible."


    Old prince Fu got up and was already in tears: "today, I gave up this face to ask the princess of Zhenguo to tell her Highness the prince. Fu Ruoxi didn''t regret waving a knife to the prince, but my daughter-in-law and little grandson are innocent!"


    "Sit the old gentleman!" Bai Qingyan held the old gentleman down, ordered the maid to step down, leaned over to hold the old gentleman''s hand and said, "old gentleman, I have something to ask, and I hope the old gentleman can answer truthfully."


    "Excuse me, Princess! I must know that everything is endless!"


    "In those days... Did general Fu and the queen have an engagement? Were they happy?"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t tell Fu laotaijun that she had a witness in her hand, just to see if Fu laotaijun could be honest.


    If old prince Fu can be honest, Bai Qingyan can try to protect the lives of the rest of the Fu family. If he can''t tell her frankly, Bai Qingyan can only stand by and let the prince deal with it.


    Old Tai Jun Fu tightened his hand with his handkerchief, clenched his teeth, burst into tears again, and said: "I dare not deceive the princess of Zhenguo. They were really in love and had an engagement. At first... Before the queen married her majesty, she got the wind and came to the Fu family... Let my son propose marriage, but my son felt guilty to the queen because his family background was not as prominent as the Queen''s mother''s family and he couldn''t compete with the heavenly family for women!"


    Fu laotaijun didn''t hide it. She just dragged Bai Qingyan''s hand and cried: "in those years... I believe the queen had feelings for my son, but later all kinds of things were using my son!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and said, "old Tai Jun, general Fu waved a knife at the prince. His life must be lost."


    Hearing this, Fu laotaijun was like gouging out her heart. Her waist bent slightly, but she still nodded firmly: "I understand! But my daughter-in-law and grandson are innocent! I must not be implicated by this villain!"


    With that, Fu laotaijun couldn''t bear it. His forehead rested on the back of Bai Qingyan''s hand and burst into tears. He was so sad that he couldn''t straighten up.


    Bai Qingyan admires Mr. Fu for making a quick decision and not being an ordinary woman. He only knows to ask someone to save his son''s life.


    Not everyone can have the courage to break his wrists. What''s more... Old Fu Taijun gave up his own flesh and his own son.


    "The old lady can make a choice. She has the courage to break her wrists. Bai Qingyan admires him!" Bai Qingyan admires Fu Laojun from the bottom of her heart. She clenched Fu Laojun''s hand and lowered her voice, "Old Tai Jun, the prince has already started to check the past relationship between general Fu and the queen. If the old Tai Jun can kill his relatives and solve problems for the prince, even in the name of benevolence and righteousness, his highness will keep the Fu family alive, but... It can only keep the Fu family alive! Old Tai Jun Fu will be ready in advance at that time, and it will not be a hard time in the future."


    Bai Qing said this, and old Tai Jun Fu immediately understood.


    The death penalty of the whole family can be avoided, but it''s the law of the country... The men of the Fu family are the lightest. They are also exiled and may also copy the family. Bai Qingyan said that this is a point for old Tai Jun Fu to take care in advance and spend some money to make the children more comfortable. When the new emperor ascends the throne, there will be a way to live!


    Hearing this, Fu laotaijun cheered up and nodded: "the princess of Zhenguo is right!"


    "Old lady, you''d better leave for the prince''s house immediately!" Bai Qing said.


    Old prince Fu thanked Bai Qingyan again and went out to the prince''s house.


    Bai Qingyan, who took Fu Laotai Jun to the door, stood with his hands on his back, watched the car go far, and remembered that Fu Laotai Jun said just now... Believe that the queen was in love with Fu Ruoxi, and later it was all words of use.

 Chapter 594

    She guessed that Fu Laotai Jun had some vouchers for the queen to use fu Ruoxi. If Fu Laotai Jun could give such vouchers to the prince to prove that the queen still had contacts with Fu Ruoxi after becoming the crown princess, the queen would never turn over again.


    "Uncle Ping......" Bai Qingyan called.


    Lupin came forward: "the big girl told me!"


    "Send someone to follow old Fu Taijun quietly." Bai Qing said.


    "Yes!" lupin turned to give orders.


    At the end of unitary time, the yellow halo is like tea stains on a porcelain cup that have not been cleaned for a long time. The metropolis with blue tiles and Zhu eaves and carved beams and painted buildings reflects the wide streets and the dazzling cars and horses, but the sun is setting and the setting sun is dark. Even if the long street shops with rows of pavilions have hung lanterns, the metropolis is not as bright as at noon.


    In the end... The sun is fading.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had been standing at the front door for a long time, Chuntao turned and ordered her maid to prepare food for Bai Qingyan. The maid said, "don''t worry, miss Chuntao. The second lady has already asked the kitchen to prepare food for the big girl."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t rest as soon as he came back. He couldn''t sit down and eat well. It''s all for the sake of the Bai family. How can the second wife Liu not know that Liu can''t help with other things. Liu naturally takes good care of these daily things.


    As soon as Chuntao heard this, she was not easy to be grateful to the second lady. She was ready to go up the steps with her skirt and called Bai Qingyan, who was distracted in the long street, back to eat.


    "Spring peach girl!"


    Spring peach looked back and saw Cuibi running around Bai Jinxiu. After saluting, she said, "silver frost is awake. I''ll tell the big girl."


    Chuntao nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to the big girl!"


    "Big girl, yinshuang wakes up." Chuntao walks to Bai Qingyan and says happily.


    Bai Qingyan heard the sound and nodded: "let''s go and see the silver frost."


    Bai Qingyan walked down the steps and said, "let the kitchen prepare some sweets. Yinshuang likes to eat."


    "Don''t worry, big girl. The maidservant has already been prepared. Just wait for little yinshuang to wake up."


    Chuntao answered happily. Subconsciously, he reached out to help Bai Qingyan down the steps. He saw Bai Qing smiling and saying to her, "Chuntao, I''m in good health. I''m no longer the sick seedling that always needed your help."


    Chuntao insisted on holding Bai Qingyan: "this is in Dadu city. It''s better for the girl to be weak!"


    [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it!


    Having been with Bai Qingyan for so long, Chuntao has not seen Bai Qingyan without powder. When he went to see the prince, he deliberately wiped his lips with perfume to make himself look weak.


    Although Chuntao didn''t understand what it meant before, now Chuntao can also understand that Bai Qingyan''s weakness to the crown prince is to reduce the crown prince''s suspicion.


    But since it''s a play, it''s necessary to do a full set.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Chuntao with a firm expression, nodded and let Chuntao help him down the steps.


    As soon as yinshuang came, she found her own bag of pine nut candy and sat in the corridor waiting for the big girl to come back, so that she could give the big girl the pine nut candy, but she was so greedy... She wanted to eat one.


    Yinshuang was fighting between heaven and man. When she wanted to eat one, she saw Chuntao holding Bai Qingyan stepping in from outside Qinghui hospital.


    "Big girl!" yinshuang suddenly stood up and remembered that she had been scolded by the two girls of the Qin family in the palace and didn''t understand etiquette and humiliated the two girls. Yinshuang hurriedly saluted Bai Qing. She was too worried, and the pine nut candy in her hand immediately spread on the ground, "ah!"


    Yinshuang exclaimed and squatted down to pick up the pine nut candy on the ground.


    Cuibi looked at Bai Qingyan and rushed to help yinshuang pick up the pine nut candy on the ground. While picking it up, Cuibi said, "yinshuang, these sweets are dirty. You''re good! Sister Cuibi will give it to you later..."


    Before Cuibi finished her words, she saw that yinshuang had run to Bai Qingyan with the picked up pine nut candy. She was happy to blow the pine nut candy clean and hold it to Bai Qingyan: "big girl... Eat sugar!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at yinshuang with only one eye left, but she still showed a bright smile to her. Yinshuang was sour. Yinshuang lost her eyes for the sake of Jinxiu and brother Wang''s life.


    She looked down at the pine nut candy in silver Frost''s hand.


    Cuibi was startled and hurriedly stood up to stop the silver frost. How can she give the dirty pine nut candy to the big girl!


    Who knows, before Cuibi stopped, Bai Qingyan twisted a pine nut candy into his mouth, smiled and said to yinshuang, "well, it''s sweet!"


    Cuibi looked at the big girl and swallowed her words.


    Yinshuang grinned, showing her big white teeth and smiling very happily.


    Sister Qingzhu once told her that the big girl had a hard time. Yinshuang wanted to make the big girl happy.


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand, touched yinshuang''s head, took yinshuang to the room and told Chuntao: "go and get dessert and buttermilk..."


    With silver frost into the upper room, Chuntao asked people to bring food and snacks prepared for silver frost.


    Looking at yinshuang eating a lot of snacks, Bai Qing smiled and handed yinshuang her handkerchief and asked, "yinshuang, would you like to follow Dr. Hong in the future?"


    Yinshuang swallowed the steamed cake in her mouth and took the handkerchief. She was quite puzzled: "didn''t the big girl say that she should keep two girls every step?"


    After thinking about it, yinshuang added: "don''t use it in the house. Follow it when you go out. Yinshuang remembers it!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "yes! You did a good job, so... I want to ask if you would like to follow Dr. Hong and go back to shuoyang with me?"


    As soon as yinshuang''s eyes lit up, she almost blurted out two words of willingness, but swallowed them back and asked, "well... Who follows the second girl and brother Wang? What if yinshuang is not there, and someone kicks the second girl''s stomach and wants to stab the second girl with a knife?"


    Bai Qingyan is worried. Bai Jinxiu has never disclosed the details of her distress in the palace to Bai Qingyan. She knows that Jinxiu doesn''t want her to worry, but according to yinshuang... Bai Qingyan knows how dangerous the situation was at that time.


    Bai Qingyan bit his teeth and his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Yinshuang thought for a moment and said, "sister Qingzhu said that taking good care of the second girl can reassure the big girl. Yinshuang still takes care of the second girl and brother Wang..."


    When Cuibi heard yinshuang''s silly words, her eyes turned red: "silly yinshuang, your sister Cuiyu and I can take care of the second girl!"


    "You are not as good as me!" silver Frost said seriously.


    "You can''t take care of the two girls and your brother alone, and you''re sleepy like a kitten!" Cuibi smiled. "What if you go out with the two girls and fall asleep? The two girls have to try to protect you when they are in danger, don''t you think?"


    Silver frost thought and nodded, "then I''ll listen to the big girl."


    "Then follow doctor Hong and come back to shuoyang with me in a few days. It''s closer to green bamboo."

 Chapter 595

    "OK!" silver frost nodded happily.


    Cuibi stood aside and talked a lot with Bai Qing about the palace banquet that day.


    When the Japanese silver frost called for help and Bai Jinxiu was rescued from production, Qin Lang ordered someone to pick up Dr. Hong. When Dr. Hong arrived, Qin Lang grabbed Dr. Hong and said to Dr. Hong very seriously that if there was only two guarantees and one, Dr. hong must keep Bai Jinxiu first.


    Bai Qingyan was relieved when he heard this. It would be nice for Qin Lang to pay so much attention to the beautiful scenery. It''s not in vain that the Bai family paved the way for Qin Lang to leave the house.


    Before long, mother Jiang came to Qinghui hospital and asked Bai Qingyan to go to the longevity hospital for dinner. She said that brother Wang woke up and was in the longevity hospital now. It was very lively.


    Bai Qingyan hasn''t seen his little nephew since he came back. Mingchuntao never moved back to the small warehouse in shuoyang. He found the jade pendant given by his grandfather on his tenth birthday and packed it in a brocade box. Then he went to the longevity hospital.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan stepped into the gate of Qinghui courtyard, he heard laughter coming from the upper room. It seemed that brother Wang peed at Bai Jinse. Bai Jinse was so anxious that Bai Jinse hurriedly called the nurse, amused the eldest princess and Liu, and Bai Jinxiu also smiled in a low voice.


    In the semi open window lattice in the upper room, the bright warm lights scattered on the bluestone floor of the corridor, which reflected the longevity courtyard warm, but not as warm as the laughter in the courtyard.


    Bai Qingyan stood outside the courtyard, listening to the laughter, the wind... And the rustle of leaves. His eyes and eyebrows were full of warmth.


    In October, there was no sound of insects. The White House had removed the light gauze and imperial concubine curtains at the corridors, corridors and pavilions, and the curtains at the gates of each courtyard had been replaced with embroidered curtains of seasonal colors.


    Although the eldest princess doesn''t often come back to live in the longevity yard, the second lady Liu''s management is still very appropriate. A sky blue embroidered magpie falling branch curtain is changed at the door, which is very elegant.


    The sky seemed to be splashed with a pot of ink. It was dark. The moon was bright, the stars were dotted, and the clouds covered the moon. However, in a moment, it was clear everywhere.


    The handmaid at the door saw that mother Jiang personally carried the lamp and took Bai Qingyan into the yard. She was busy saluting and opened the curtain to invite Bai Qingyan in.


    Bai Qingyan was just about to enter the house when the nanny of the Qin house was about to come out with brother Wang. She was ready to take brother Wang to the warm pavilion to change her urine ring and clothes. When she saw that the maid Gao raised the curtain of the door, she quickly stepped aside and bowed to salute.


    Brother Wang in the nurse''s arms is crying because of his wet urine ring. Bai Qingyan looks at brother Wang... As grandma said, he is really white, tender and lovely.


    She turned aside and said with a smile, "take brother Wang to change your clothes first!"


    Brother Wang''s nursing mother thanked him and looked up. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s eyes full of love, she looked at brother Wang in her arms and was stunned.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinse, who was peed by his brother and was going to change clothes, saw Bai Qingyan and saluted.


    Brother Wang''s nanny had heard that the princess of Zhenguo was beautiful. At the beginning, the four princes of Daliang met the princess of Zhenguo and thought that the princess of Zhenguo was Liu Ruofu, the first beauty of Da Jin. She vowed not to take a concubine for marriage all her life. As a result, she made a mistake and made Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu a joke of man Jin.


    Brother Wang''s nursing mother was still guessing what the princess of the town should look like when she chatted with people before, but when she saw her today, she really knew what it was called amazing.


    The lanterns under the corridor reflect the skin of the woman in front of her. There is a warm smile between her eyes and eyebrows. It is completely different from the legendary battlefield decision-making, cruel and cruel killing God. Her whole body is YingYing and warm, but it is extremely beautiful.


    The nursing mother was stunned for a moment. Because of Wang''s cry, she bowed her head respectfully and bent down to hold Wang''s son to the warm Pavilion.


    "The elder sister is coming!" Bai Jinxiu walked through the hanging curtain, came out from behind the screen, smiled and said to Bai Jinse, "go and change your clothes."


    "OK! I''ll come right away!" Bai Jinse smiled and saluted, and went out first to change his clothes.


    Seeing Bai Jinse out of the door, Bai Jinxiu lowered her voice and said to Bai Qing, "when elder sister went to the prince''s house just now, she sent someone to monitor King Xin''s house to report that King Xin''s close relatives went to the Queen''s mother''s house. The Zhong''s house went and acted very furtively."


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Since he returned to Dadu City, King Xin, who has been hiding in King Xin''s house, suddenly sent someone to contact his uncle''s house secretly and determined to produce a moth.


    Coincidentally, now the prince is about to check the queen. Let them fight.


    Fortunately, the emperor''s mind was clear this time. Before he fell into a coma, he invited old emperor Tan and his grandmother back. Together, they were afraid that the queen would return to the capital with King Xin, with a dragon fetus in her belly, and the prince was not in Dadu city. They took the opportunity to cause chaos, so they promoted King Xin''s uncle Zhong Shaoming to the post of deputy commander of the forbidden army and took his military power.


    However, Zhong Shaozhong''s prestige in the forbidden army can not be underestimated.


    "Let people stare at Zhong Shaozhong, the uncle of King Xin. What''s wrong with Zhong Shaozhong these days? Just come and report it at any time. In particular, we should pay attention to whether Zhong Shaozhong has contact with the old headquarters of the forbidden army." Bai Qing said and walked around the screen with Bai Jinxiu into the room, saluted the people and sat down.


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    Mother Jiang personally brought up the red jujube longan tea and put it on the small table next to Bai Qingyan. She stood beside the eldest princess and smiled at her brother who had changed clothes and diapers.


    "I remember when Xiao BA was just born, but I peed Po''s hand! This brother is not polite to pee Xiao Qi''s hand today." the eldest princess said happily.


    It''s the first child of the eldest princess''s great grandson. The eldest princess likes it very much. She wants to give the best things to this little thing.


    Bai Qingyan took brother Wang from his nursing mother, probably because he had the experience of holding Xiaoba Bai Wanqing. Bai Qingyan picked up brother Wang completely without the previous rush.


    There were more and more cheers and laughter in the house because of brother Wang. Bai Jinse, who came back from changing clothes, wanted to take brother Wang from Bai Qingyan. Who knew that he was going to cry before he took it over. Bai Jinse gently nodded his little nose and said, "you little thing, I like seven aunts best when elder sister didn''t come! Now I don''t want seven aunts if I have an aunt!"


    "Xiao Qi didn''t talk nonsense. Before Po came back, brother Wang''s favorite... Isn''t Xiao Qi!" the second lady Liu smiled with a veil over her lips.


    Bai Qingyan asked Chuntao to take the jade pendant and put it in brother Wang''s arms to play for a while. Brother Wang fell asleep in Bai Qingyan''s arms, with a small face and a faint saliva at the corners of his mouth. He was white, tender and lovely.


    In his ears were the laughter of the eldest princess and Liu, as well as Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jinzhi. Bai Qingyan looked at the sleeping little bit in his arms and thought of Xiao ba.


    Bai Qingyan gently touched brother Wang''s little hand, which was curled up with his fingers. It was like water. It was soft and soothing.

 Chapter 596

    [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash!


    "Elder sister, give me your brother''s hope to the nursing mother..." mother Jiang said softly, "the dinner is ready."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, carefully handed the round looking brother to the nursing mother, got up and held the eldest princess who was about to get up from the soft couch, came out from behind the hanging curtain screen and sat down at the round table with rich meals outside.


    Today''s dinner was arranged by Liu. Almost all the dishes are Bai Qingyan likes. Liu smiled and asked Bai Qingyan to eat more.


    Liu changed a pair of chopsticks and personally sandwiched chopstick fish for Bai Qingyan: "this is sent by Uncle Jinxiu. It is said that it was sent by horses after being caught by the sea. There are only 17 or 8 of more than 100 in Dadu. It''s very expensive and tastes very delicious. A Bao, try it!"


    Bai Qingyan tasted it and said with a smile, "well, it''s really tender."


    "Then eat more!" Liu was busy helping Bai Qingyan.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan answered, the porter reported that the prince''s father-in-law Quan Yu had come and said that the prince had asked him to send a message.


    Bai Qingyan put down his chopsticks, rinsed his mouth with honey water, took the handkerchief handed by Chuntao, wiped his mouth and said, "grandma and aunt, you eat first. I''ll come right away!"


    It is estimated that the prince, old emperor Tan and the Minister of war have discussed the results, and specially asked Quan Yu to talk to Bai Qing.


    Bai Jinse looked up at Bai Qingyan''s leaving figure. She only felt that elder sister was too tired. The bottom of her eyes were full of red blood. She didn''t have a good rest. She took a bite of rice and wanted to grow up quickly to share it for her.


    Quan Yu was invited to the princess''s house for tea. Seeing Bai Qingyan coming, he quickly got up and saluted: "I''ve seen the princess of the town."


    "Please sit down, father-in-law. I don''t know what your Highness has to say?" Bai Qingyan asked knowingly.


    "There''s nothing else. The prince''s Royal Highness sent slaves to talk to the princess of the town. Old emperor Tan and the Minister of war, Lord Shen, feel that they can''t connive at Dayan Beirong''s joint destruction of Nanrong. They have sent Lord Liu Rushi to Beirong!" Quan Yu turned with Bai Qingyan walking towards the main seat as he spoke, "It was also a military order to let the governor of Dengzhou, Mr. Dong, take Anping camp and Dengzhou army to the Beirong border to deter Dayan and Beirong."


    Sure enough, as Bai Qingyan expected, Emperor Tan''s division and military minister Shen Jingzhong still had foresight.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan sit down, Quan Yu takes out a bottle of medicine from his sleeve, bends over and puts it on the mahogany table at Bai Qingyan''s hand, and respectfully retreats a few steps: "this is the jade face cream in the palace. I heard it has a miraculous effect on the new scar. The Princess might as well try it!"


    Quan Yu is also thinking about the injury on Bai Qingyan''s ear. Today, when he returned to Dadu City, he tried to get this extremely difficult Yuyan ointment. It is said that in addition to the queen, there are only Yu Guifei and the most favored autumn nobleman in the palace.


    Bai Qingyan said with a smile, "my father-in-law thanks the crown prince for me. I don''t dare to bother the crown prince any more."


    Quan Yu didn''t explain that it wasn''t a gift from the prince, but smiled and said yes.


    Bai Qingyan put Quan Yu on the table and took a look at the white jade porcelain bottle with red plum painted on it. It seemed that he inadvertently said, "today, old prince Fu came to my house and talked about the prince''s verification. Later, I asked old prince Fu to go to find the prince, but I forgot to send someone to report to the prince first. I don''t know if his Highness has ever seen old prince Fu?"


    Quan Yu nodded: "back to the princess of the town, old prince Fu did come to the prince''s house. He said that the princess of the town asked old prince Fu to come to see his highness. His highness met old prince Fu. His highness had a secret conversation with old prince Fu. Slaves and others were separated and never approached."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "if so, I can rest assured. I hope your Highness the prince can achieve his wish as soon as possible."


    "With the help of the princess of the town, your highness will get what you want!" Quan Yu said respectfully, left no more bother and set off for the prince''s house.


    When Bai Qingyan returned to the longevity hospital, Qin Lang personally came to pick up Bai Jinxiu and brother Wang to go back to the house.


    After a few months, I saw Qin Lang again. Qin Lang didn''t know if it was because he had lost a lot of weight. His facial features became more and more clear, and he looked tall and steady. I heard Liu say that Qin Lang had been studying hard these days and wanted to be the top in February next year.


    After inviting the eldest princess and Liu Shi to have an, Qin Lang said to Bai Qing, "Princess of the town."


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Seeing that Qin Lang took brother Wang from the nursing mother, he couldn''t put it down. He remembered that Qin Lang chose Jinxiu between the child and Bai Jinxiu, and looked at Bai Jinxiu with a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing the three members of Bai Jinxiu''s family leave, Bai Qingyan helped the eldest princess back to the room and talked with the eldest princess for a while. She wanted to serve the eldest princess to have a rest. The eldest princess was distressed that Bai Qingyan didn''t stop coming back all day and asked her to go back to have a rest early.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan came out of the longevity hospital, he saw Lu Ping, who had been waiting for a long time with a lamp, hurrying forward to salute: "big girl!"


    "Uncle Ping said as he walked..." Bai Qingyan said, turning his head to indicate Chuntao.


    Chuntao understood and pressed the handmaid carrying the lamp. After Bai Qingyan and Lu Ping took ten steps, they pressed the handmaids to follow behind.


    "Yes!" Lu Ping followed Bai Qingyan with a lamp and whispered, "after old prince Fu left our house, he went to the prince''s house. At first, the prince didn''t see old prince Fu. Old prince Fu said that the big girl asked her to find the prince. The people of the prince''s house invited old prince Fu in."


    Fu laotaijun is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very wise. Bai Qingyan ordered her to go to the prince, and she directly called Bai Qingyan''s banner to show kindness to the prince.


    "Old prince Fu came out about half an hour ago. At this time, people have gone to Dali Temple Prison. I think they came to visit general Fu. Dali Temple Prison has always been heavily guarded. Our people can''t get in, so they came back first to report." Lu Ping said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and looked a little tired: "Uncle Ping has worked hard. Go back and have a rest earlier. It seems that we have to stay in Dadu for a few more days."


    Thinking of Bai Jinxiu''s words today, the people who believed in the king quietly contacted Zhong Shaozhong, the uncle of the king. Bai Qingyan looked at Lu Ping at his feet. Because he didn''t rest his congested eyes, he said firmly, "maybe there''s still a hard battle waiting for us!"


    After Lu Ping was slightly stunned, he nodded: "yes!"


    ¡¤


    Dali Temple Prison.


    With the permission of the crown prince, old prince Fu went into Dali Temple Prison. His heart was full of anxiety and went all the way to the depths of the prison with the jailer.


    For the first time in Dali Temple Prison, the old mother who followed Fu laotaijun felt that the lights on both sides were dim. She only felt that the more she walked in, the more gloomy it was. There was a musty smell in the humid air. Her back was bent and close to Fu laotaijun with a straight back on ebony crutches.

 Chapter 597

    The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading!


    "Here we are! Right here..." the jailer of Dali Temple opened the prison door and respectfully said to old prince Fu.


    "Thank you very much!" old prince Fu motioned to the mammy around him to give the jailer a reward and smiled, "it''s hard. Please have tea."


    Kneeling in the straw with shackles on his legs, he lost one arm. Fu Ruoxi, with a dirty face, raised his head and saw his mother''s solemn facial features through the dim lights in the prison of Dali temple. Fu Ruoxi tightened his hand on his knee, and tightly closed his thin, chapped lips.


    The jailer weighed the purse with silver and put it into his sleeve with a smile: "what''s old prince Fu talking about? The prince has ordered us jailers to disobey. Talk slowly! I''ll step back first!"


    Fu laotaijun smiled and nodded with the jailer. After watching the jailer leave, his eyes fell on Fu Ruoxi, who was unkempt and had lost one arm.


    Fu laotaijun''s eyes were very red and said to the old mammy around him, "someone came to remind me."


    "Yes!" the old lady nodded and walked to one side with broken steps to wait.


    Fu laotaijun came in from outside the cell, his red eyes glowing like torches, looking at Fu Ruoxi.


    Fu Ruoxi rolled in his throat, supported the straw with one hand, and heard the sound of iron chains at his feet. He didn''t dare to see the sharp eyes of old Fu Taijun, but kowtowed to old Fu Taijun heavily.


    Looking at her son''s empty sleeve, Fu laotaijun almost couldn''t help crying. She straightened her spine, clenched her crutch and said, "you really dare to do anything for the queen! You don''t care about me, your brother and nephew, and your wife. What about your two sons? Do you want them to die for the queen?"


    Fu Ruoxi listened to the angry choking voice of old Fu Taijun, and his body bent lower and lower: "mother... Queen, she is pregnant, she is a son..."


    Before Fu Ruoxi finished speaking, old Tai Jun Fu raised his crutch and waved it towards Fu Ruoxi, making Fu Ruoxi snort.


    Fu laotaijun''s tears were like a broken line. He bit his teeth and swung a crutch. One after another, Fu Ruoxi knelt there with one hand, clutching the straw under his knee without saying a word. He tightened his body and was beaten by Fu laotaijun. He almost fell to the ground.


    I don''t know how many times Fu laotaijun swung Fu Ruoxi, so that Fu laotaijun couldn''t move, and the crutch slipped from Fu laotaijun''s trembling hand.


    Fu laotaijun also knelt down and cried, clenched his fist and smashed Fu Ruoxi''s shoulder: "You are out of your mind, aren''t you! Do you know what will happen to the Fu family? Are you really ignoring everything for the sake of the woman Zhong Shaorong? There are hundreds of people in the Fu family, your two sons... He is only six years old. What''s wrong with him! He wants to lose his life for that woman! Do you really want to see the Fu family up to 80 The old man, down to the baby just born, went to the guillotine to pave the way for the woman''s future?! "


    Fu Ruoxi thought of his young son''s innocent smile, closed his eyes and couldn''t bear it.


    "Think about Jane''s family! The little grandson of censor Jane was only four years old. He went to the guillotine with him and shouted for candy. What did you say then... Do you remember? You can''t bear the children of other people. Your son is only six years old! Six years old! How can you bear him!" old Tai Jun Fu grabbed Fu Ruoxi''s collar and burst into tears.


    Thinking that Jane was tied to the guillotine from Wen''s young grandson and told his mother to eat crisp candy at home, Fu Ruoxi''s blood rushed up his head and burst into tears.


    At that time, Fu Ruoxi could not bear to hear the words of a four-year-old child. He almost rushed into the palace to beg his majesty to let the ignorant child go.


    But he was overwhelmed by guilt and friendship, but he completely ignored his old mother, his wife and children.


    "Niang..." Fu Ruoxi sobbed and cried, "Niang... Child, child, I''m sorry for my mother, brother, wife and children."


    Fu laotaijun choked, took a deep breath, clasped Fu Ruoxi''s shoulder and solemnly said to him: "Son, your life as a mother can''t be saved, but at least you can save the lives of other people in the Fu family and your son''s wife! Tell the queen that she wants to use you to force the palace to help the king to ascend, and say that the queen forces you with the lives of the Fu family! The prince will save the lives of other people in the Fu family."


    "Niang... I can''t believe the prince''s words!" Fu Ruoxi said.


    "The prince can''t believe it. Can''t the princess of Zhenguo believe it? Weiniang went to find the princess of Zhenguo first. It was the princess of Zhenguo who instructed her to find the prince!" old prince Fu bit his teeth and lowered his voice, "The meaning of Zhenguo princess is that we can''t save you, but we can keep the children. As long as we prepare in advance and spend some money to make the children suffer less, the children will come back when the crown prince ascends the throne of amnesty."


    Fu Ruoxi can still trust Bai Qingyan.


    Fu Ruoxi is not a person who can''t carry clearly. He knows that Bai Qingyan broke his arm that day and didn''t kill him. He ordered him with dadufu family in order to leave a way for dadufu family.


    Otherwise, as soon as he died, he sat down and assassinated the crown prince. I dare not say nine families... At least most Fu families can''t live.


    With this, Fu Ruoxi believed Bai Qingyan.


    But the fabricated queen forced her family''s life with a talisman. Can the queen still live?


    "Son! Don''t hesitate!" old Fu Taijun''s face was filled with tears and anxiety.


    "Mother, son... When Lord LV, the Minister of Dali temple, comes to the trial, son... Will tell the truth, so that son can frame the queen, son... Can''t do it!" Fu Ruoxi choked.


    "Good! Good! You are really a good son! A good husband! A good father!" old Fu shook his head and staggered to his feet, "Fu''s family is not important, but Zhong Shaorong is! I... really gave birth to a good dog for Zhong Shaorong! I''m sorry for your daughter-in-law and your son... I knew why I wanted to marry you. I hurt a good girl and my grandson... I''m sorry for my family and daughter-in-law!"


    Fu laotaijun''s voice is weak: "My mother-in-law gave her daughter to me before she died, hoping that I could protect their young daughter for the rest of her life! In order to cover up your affair with Zhong Shaorong, I let you marry a daughter-in-law. She has been away for years... She takes care of Zhongfu, serves her mother-in-law and is perfect! Such a good daughter-in-law and grandson, unexpectedly... Because my son can''t give up his daughter-in-law Human feelings, die... "


    "Niang......" Fu Ruoxi clenched his fist tightly and couldn''t cry.


    "Don''t call me mother! I''m not your mother!" old Fu beat his chest and feet, looked up and cried bitterly.

 Chapter 598

    "God! How did I give birth to such a thing! He is full of Zhong Shaorong''s woman, regardless of the life and death of the Fu family!" old Tai Jun Fu tightly clutched his clothes and hung his heart, "I''m sorry for the master, the Fu family, the daughter-in-law, the grandson, and the dead mother-in-law!"


    "Niang......" Fu Ruoxi took two steps on his knees, trembled and stretched out his hand to pull old Fu Taijun''s skirt, but he was ruthlessly thrown away by old Fu Taijun.


    "I can''t watch my son and grandson beheaded. I''ll... Go first and apologize to the master and my mother!"


    When Fu laotaijun finished, he suddenly tried his best to hit the wall of Dali Temple Prison, and suddenly blood splashed.


    "Niang!" Fu Ruoxi opened his eyes in horror, staggered over and hugged old Fu Taijun with one arm, "come on! Come on! Come on! Mom! Mom... My son is wrong! My sons listen to my mother! Mom!"


    When the old lady outside heard the sound, she was surprised to see the old lady with blood all over her head. She was so scared that she almost fell to the ground and shouted, "come on! Someone has died! Come on!"


    Soon, in the prison of Dali temple, he was busy and flustered, and with all his hands and feet, he carried old Tai Jun Fu out.


    A jailer sneaked out of the Dali Temple Prison, ran straight to the dark alley not far from the Dali Temple Prison, saluted the car driver protected by the prince and said, "Your Highness, old prince Fu hit the wall."


    The prince sitting in the carriage rubbed the trigger worn on his thumb, and the corner of his lips said, "OK... Has Lord Lu arrived?"


    "Right away."


    The prince nodded, opened the door of the carriage, got off the carriage and took people to the prison of Dali temple.


    As soon as the prince stepped onto the steps of Dali Temple Prison, he saw LV Jin coming in a hurry and stepping at his feet: "Lord LV..."


    LV Jin hurriedly saluted the Prince: "Your Highness!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" the prince pretended to be confused and looked puzzled.


    "Return to your highness. Your highness allows old prince Fu to come to visit general Fu. I don''t know what''s going on. Old prince Fu bumps into a wall in prison. The lower officer is busy to have a look!" Lv Jin gasped.


    "What?!" the prince was so surprised that he quickly picked up the hem of his long shirt and rushed in.


    LV Jin also followed the prince and hurried to the prison of Dali temple.


    At the moment, the jailer has moved Fu laotaijun outside, and the doctor has just arrived and is bandaging Fu laotaijun to stop bleeding.


    The prince stepped into the musty and damp prison of Dali temple, hurried to the direction of Fu Laotai Jun, and asked loudly, "how''s Fu Laotai Jun?"


    The prince suddenly raised his voice, which made the old Fu Taijun''s fingers move and slowly opened his eyes.


    Today, Fu Laotai Jun came to see Fu Ruoxi not to persuade Fu Ruoxi, but to this scene at this time.


    The last part of Fu laotaijun''s play is the last scene where the crown prince and LV Jin come. Only this scene can be done in front of LV Jin. Her eldest and youngest sons... As well as her grandchildren and daughter-in-law, will not die.


    Her son is trapped by love words and played with by the queen. Then she, an old and immortal... Will use her life to pave the way for her children and grandchildren, and at least protect their lives.


    Therefore, Fu laotaijun just held that breath, opened his eyes and stretched out his hand to the prince. His voice was hoarse and weak: "Your Highness..."


    "Old prince!" the prince hurried to hold old prince Fu''s hand and asked the doctor, "how''s old prince Fu?"


    Fu Ruoxi held the prison door with one hand and wanted to look out, but he couldn''t see it. He cried and shouted, "mother! Please help my mother! Help my mother!"


    The doctor is just a folk doctor. He was so scared that he knelt down and didn''t speak quickly: "return... Return to your highness, Xiao Min''s medical skills are not good, so he can only stop bleeding and dare not break the disease."


    Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store]


    "Go and ask doctor Huang to come over!" the prince turned and shouted to the guard behind him.


    The prince''s Pro Wei hugged his fist and said that after leaving in a hurry, LV Jin came forward and was shocked to see old prince Fu covered with blood.


    "Your Highness..." old prince Fu held his Highness''s hand tightly. "Your Highness, I''m sorry, your highness! Just now... I''ve made it clear in prison that my unfilial son... Was coerced by the empress of the central palace with my life and the lives of my family!"


    "What?!" the prince was surprised.


    LV Jin also changed his face.


    "I dare not deceive your highness. Before the queen married into the palace, she had an engagement with my son. Later, the queen designed to win the favor of the first emperor. She knew that my son was heartbroken and wanted to join the army, and pretended to let my son go to the Zhong family to ask for marriage. My son refused... The queen cried and said that my son owed her!"


    Fu Ruoxi''s cold hair stood up all over his body. He could not understand his mother better. If he said all this, he was determined to kill the queen. He shouted, "mother!"


    The jailer took a breath. If these things were true, they would have heard the Royal Scandal and wondered whether to step down and avoid it.


    The prince ignored Fu Ruoxi''s cry, pretended to be surprised and looked at Fu laotaijun, but Yu Guang took a panoramic view of LV Jin''s surprised expression.


    "The last time my son returned from a great victory in Northern Xinjiang, his majesty summoned him. After coming out of his Majesty''s study... The maid next to the queen met my son and begged my son not to speak up and go with her to save the Queen''s life! My son was ashamed of the queen because of what happened in those years, so he went. Who knows... The queen wanted my son to take Anping army to support King Xin to ascend the throne!"


    LV Jin''s hand hidden in his wide sleeves tightened, and his eyes were deep.


    "My son has always been loyal to Da Jin and his majesty. I advise the queen not to act like this. As long as the queen keeps herself in line and reads the old feelings, my son will not expose the queen."


    Old prince Fu burst into tears and choked. Then he raised his head and said, "who knows, when your majesty is in poor health and handed over the government to the king of Liang, the queen sent a dead man to send a letter to my son, saying that she has poisoned the old man, and your Majesty''s life is not long. The queen asked my son to send troops back to the capital and support King Xin''s accession to the throne! Otherwise, I will die without a burial place!"


    Old prince Fu''s voice was angry and high. He clung to the prince''s hand, stared wide eyed and cried, "the queen said that if my son was loyal to the king and regardless of my life and death, she would break the net with my Fu family and tell the people all over the world that after my son returned from the great victory in Northern Xinjiang and was summoned by his majesty, he would be strong to her! The son in his belly is also my son''s, so that all nine families of my Fu family would be destroyed! How cruel!"


    Fu Ruoxi, who was in prison, stared at old Tai Jun Fu''s words. His words were in his throat, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Speaking of this, Fu laotaijun heard the impatient sound of the iron chain under Fu Ruoxi''s feet, and his eyes were filled with blood.

 Chapter 599

    "Niang! Please stop talking!" Fu Ruoxi said painfully.


    If old prince Fu didn''t listen, he struggled to get up. The wound on his head burst, and the blood came out of the fine cotton cloth. The dark red blood was winding like a thin snake in his face in the dark and humid prison. "Your Highness! My son is loyal to you, but he is also a famous filial son in Dadu city. He doesn''t want to die in old age, and doesn''t want to bring trouble to the Fu family. That''s why he gave the queen the word" stand by and move ". He wants to stabilize the queen and don''t attack the Fu family! He''s here


    When all the officers and men were protecting your highness, they waved their swords to your highness and only wanted to die! He thought... When he died, the queen could not use the Fu family to save the Fu family and would let the Fu family go! "Old Tai Jun Fu cried: "Your Highness, if my son is really the Queen''s accomplice and wants to assassinate your highness, he should take his Highness''s life in the absence of others. Why should he be in the prince''s house, the princess of the town and the general of Anping camp


    When Shi Du was there, he waved a knife at the prince? "


    "Old prince! Don''t talk too much... Let''s talk later!" the prince patted old prince Dong''s hand. Old prince Fu shook his head and looked at the prince with tears: "Your Highness! My son is too filial... Even if I die, I can''t let my life become a drag on my son! Let him dare not tell the truth! But my grandson and daughter-in-law are innocent, please


    Your highness... You must save them! Spare their lives! "


    LV Jin stood aside and quickly stroked the words of old Taijun Fu. "Old Taijun! Don''t worry! Your words... Gu listened! As you said... If general Fu really wanted to kill Gu, he wouldn''t do it when everyone was there! General Fu was forced by the queen, Gu would surely keep the Fu family!


    The old prince is at ease. It''s important to cure! "The prince said, turned back and shouted," hasn''t doctor Huang come yet? "


    Old prince Fu held the prince''s hand with both hands and shook his head: "Your Highness... Don''t bother for me! I... I..."


    Fu laotaijun held on to finish the story, but he couldn''t hold it. The whole person slowly softened: "I... Just ask the crown prince for protection. My Fu family is full... Full."


    With that, old Fu Taijun tightly clutched the prince''s hand and slipped down.


    "Old prince!" cried the mammy beside old prince Fu, and knelt down.


    "Doctor! Hurry!" the prince hurriedly stepped aside and shouted to the doctor who was shivering on his knees.


    The doctor hurriedly walked forward on his knees, held down the pulse of old Tai Jun Fu with his trembling hand, and then quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Highness... Old Tai Jun has gone!"


    "Niang!" Fu Ruoxi panicked and hit the prison door with his body, "Niang! Let me out! Let me see my Niang! Niang!"


    Fu laotaijun''s poison was taken by the prince''s residence. It is a chronic poison in order to plant the queen with his life.


    Fu laotaijun knew that Fu Ruoxi could hear what she said here. She forced Fu Ruoxi to admit what she said with her own life.


    Unless, Fu Ruoxi attaches importance to the empress, so that he can overthrow his mother''s words and turn his mother''s reputation... Into a filthy place after his mother''s death.


    Fu Laotai Jun knows Fu Ruoxi. With Fu Laotai Jun''s life, Fu Laotai Jun''s reputation and the way of life of the Fu family, Fu Ruoxi... Really can''t!


    Fu Ruoxi is a soft hearted person. In the past, he felt guilty for the queen because of his engagement. Now he will only feel more guilty for the dead Fu laotaijun.


    "Niang!" Fu Ruoxi knelt down and cried bitterly.


    LV Jin smoothed things out in his heart, and aligned Fu laotaijun''s words... With the whole thing. The causes and consequences are clear at a glance.


    Fu laotaijun was poisoned. It''s simple... You can let him perform an autopsy.


    But the dragon in the Queen''s belly, if you climb the false talisman? How can you climb the false talisman?


    LV jinruo is right in remembering that Fu Ruoxi returned to Dadu city and was called into the palace by the emperor on July 20. The queen was diagnosed as pregnant in August. Although it was a secret in the palace, LV Jin heard something from her wife... It was said that the Queen''s monthly letter was at the end of the month, but he didn''t come in mid August. Two imperial doctors were sent to examine the pulse. One imperial doctor said he couldn''t diagnose it, but one Dr. Hu, who directly felt the Queen''s pulse, said it was a happy pulse, but because the pregnant image was bad, the month was still shallow,


    So I can''t touch it. I can touch it when the month is a little bigger.


    Is it difficult... Is the queen pregnant?


    "The old prince knows the great righteousness and is alone... He will protect the Fu family!" the prince said and ordered the prince''s house guard to return the old prince to the Fu house with his own car.


    LV Jin accompanied the prince and stood at the prison gate of Dali temple. He watched the prince drive away the body of old prince Fu.


    The crown prince knew that old prince Fu would die today, but... Now, seeing that old prince Fu''s body was sent away, I think of what old prince Fu said in the crown prince''s house. I can''t help but admire old prince Fu!


    Old Fu Taijun has the courage and courage to negotiate terms with him. It''s urgent. He can think of such a way... To die alone can help him achieve his expectations and preserve the Fu family, which many men can''t do.


    The prince thought of Bai Qingyan inexplicably. Hearing LV Jin''s cough, the prince regained his mind and said sadly, "I knew it. I didn''t allow old prince Fu to come to see general Fu. Old prince Fu was so tired that he lost his life! But if old prince Fu didn''t come, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know where the queen is


    What role does it play? "


    Without hearing LV Jin''s answer, the prince turned to LV Jin and asked, "Lord LV, what do you think of this? Do you think what old Tai Jun Fu said is true?"


    "What old prince Fu said can be verified, but the Queen''s pregnancy... Weichen needs general Fu''s accession to the throne when he goes in and out of the palace, as well as the Queen''s pulse, which can be compared with the records of his majesty staying at the queen."


    "Maybe we need a trusted doctor... To take a good pulse for the queen, determine when the queen is pregnant, and even determine whether the queen is really pregnant or fake pregnant. Lord Lu can draw a conclusion." the prince''s voice is slowly.


    "Exactly!" Lu Jin saluted the crown prince with a long bow. "The registration booklet for general Fu''s access to the palace is right here..." the prince stood with his hands down and looked at LV Jin. "Look back, Gu asked someone to send it to Lord LV! The Queen''s pulse... Gu can also ask the Tai hospital to cooperate with Lord LV! And the father emperor stayed in the emperor


    The records at the back can help! "


    The prince frowned, sighed and looked at the light spot reflected on the ground by the prison lantern of Dali Temple: "but only for the queen... The queen is the only mother of solitude, and solitude can''t disrespect her!"


    LV Jin knew the difficulty of the prince and said, "maybe you can check it in detail when your majesty wakes up!"


    "That''s the only way!" then the prince suddenly turned and saluted LV Jin, which made LV Jin kneel down directly.

 Chapter 600

    "Your Highness, Prince... What do you mean?" Lv Jin was too frightened to lift his head.


    The prince was also shocked by LV Jin''s no sign, crisp and straight kneeling. He was stunned for a moment. He hurried forward to help LV Jin.


    "Lord Lu, please get up!" the crown prince picked up empress Lu Jin and said, "it''s about the royal face. I just want to ask Lord Lu not to announce it to his mouth and act secretly until he finds out. There are also those prison guards just now... Please control Lord Lu!"


    Lu Jin breathed a sigh of relief and answered again and again: "this is nature! This is nature!"


    "Then, please Lord Lu for this case!" the prince nodded to LV Jin and stepped down the high rank.


    The prince''s house guard brought a horse. After the prince got on the horse, he took a deep look at LV Jin.


    LV Jin hurriedly bowed and saluted until he heard the prince and the prince''s house guard leave quickly. He didn''t hurry up, patted the dust on his knees and straightened up.


    LV Jin, the elder Prince of the Fu family, knows that although he is a generation of women in the backyard, he is a man with great city government and courage.


    Today''s events are all from the mouth of old Tai Jun Fu. Fu Ruoxi hasn''t spoken


    But when Fu laotaijun died, he almost testified against the queen in front of Fu Ruoxi. Fu Ruoxi called Fu laotaijun several times to interrupt, but he couldn''t say more.


    From this point alone, LV Jin knows... How the truth is no longer important, because it must be the same as Fu Laotai Jun when it is said from Fu Ruoxi, the most important witness.


    Because Fu Ruoxi can''t be sorry for the life of the Fu family, the life of old Fu Taijun, and the good reputation of old Fu Taijun all his life.


    In the prison of Dali temple, the jailer trotted out, saluted and said to LV Jin, "Sir, general Fu slammed into the prison door like crazy and said he wanted to see old Tai Jun Fu!"


    Lu Jin pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes. After a long time, he said, "go and iron a pot of wine and prepare two dishes. I''ll see general Fu myself."


    "Yes! I''m going to prepare now!"


    After the jailer retired, LV Jinli did not move at the gate of Dali temple.


    Until the wind suddenly blew up in Dadu City, and the high hanging lanterns in front of the prison gate of Dali temple were blown to the left and right. LV Jin sighed behind his hands. He always felt that Dadu city was not visible in the light, but surging in the dark.


    ¡¤


    Spring peach comes in with a small silver cup filled with cheese, and opens the sky blue hanging hanging that has been put down. Then, white Qingyan, who has broken his bun, is wearing a long hair like a crow feather. He sits on the soft bed near the window, leaning against the ginger yellow hidden bag, holding the soldier book that the town king Bai Weiting once annotated for reading carefully, and putting a thin fine velvet blanket on his knee.


    Chuntao stepped forward, put the small silver lamp and silver spoon in front of Bai Qingyan, and said softly, "the big girl is tired for so many days. It''s not easy to go back to Dadu city and have a rest earlier!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t rest right now." Bai Qingyan took a sip of hot tea at hand and looked up at the same haggard spring peach, "go and have a rest. Don''t wait here."


    "I''m here to accompany the girl." Chuntao put the black paint tray aside, moved neatly, closed the window lattice with a gap, and went to pick up the lamp core, afraid that the light would hurt Bai Qingyan''s eyes.


    Bai Qingyan put the book on his lap and said to the busy and gyro like spring peach, "if you are tired... Who will take care of my daily life? I''ll sleep after watching it for a while. No one needs to watch here tonight. Be obedient!"


    Chuntao wanted to argue again, but as the big girl said, if she fell, who would take care of the big girl''s daily life, mother Tong would not be there.


    Chuntao nodded and bowed back to Bai Qing.


    As soon as she arrived, Bai Qingyan heard a very slight movement outside the window. She closed the book and raised her hand to push the window lattice open.


    The yellow light in the room came out from the window lattice. Dark Wei quickly knelt down and said: "Master, old prince Fu crashed into a wall and died in Dali Temple Prison. Before he died, he met the prince and Dali Temple Secretary LV Jin. Lord LV Jin ordered the Dali Temple jailer to hide what old prince Fu said before he died, and ordered all the jailers on duty tonight not to leave Dali Temple prison from now on. His subordinates can''t find out. Now... All the generals who followed Fu Ruoxi back to Dadu from Anping camp have died Was invited into the Dali temple. "


    Bai Qingyan''s hand on his knee tightened slightly and his heart sank. It''s not surprising that the generals of Anping camp were invited to Dali temple. LV Jin needs to invite them to inquire if he wants to investigate the case in detail.


    But she didn''t expect that old Fu Taijun... Would hit the wall and die.


    Fu Laotai Jun is not the kind of person who can''t hold on in case of trouble or can threaten Fu Ruoxi with his life. Then... Fu Laotai Jun is using his life to save the Fu family.


    Bai Qingyan closes his eyes. Fu laotaijun says something in front of the prince and LV Jin. Bai Qingyan doesn''t know.


    But Bai Qingyan can guess that no matter what old prince Fu said to the prince and LV Jin, the queen is afraid to have no place to turn over this time.


    The empress found Fu Ruoxi, which affected the whole family of Fu. Since old Tai Jun Fu was dying... He must drag the queen. Only when he dragged the queen... The prince would help.


    Bai Qingyan believes that with the wisdom of old prince Fu, he must have forced the prince to promise to keep the Fu family in front of everyone!


    Although the Fu family is not the most prosperous Zanying family in Dadu city for many years, it also has generals from generation to generation. It has been loyal to the state of Jin for generations. Later, a Fu Ruoxi... Others say that it is the virtue accumulated by the ancestors of the Fu family and can expand the people of the Fu family!


    Unexpectedly, he was deeply involved in love words, which almost hurt the Fu family.


    Fu laotaijun has done his best for his children and grandchildren!


    The reason why old prince Fu had to use his own life for the purpose of the prince was that old prince Fu would know that the prince and the emperor were the same after he met the prince.


    Even if the Fu family is loyal to them, if the loyal person can''t pave the way for his life, he won''t spend a little energy to protect the Fu family, so she can only fight for the Fu family in the plan to help the prince.


    Bai Qingyan clutched the blanket on his leg. Then he calmed his voice and said, "I know. Spread the news to King Xin."


    The dark guard answered and said yes. The candle flickered and disappeared under the veranda.


    She looked at the dim candle flickering in the glass cover and thought of Fu Ruoxi. She didn''t know... Fu Ruoxi watched his mother commit suicide in front of him. Could he still protect the queen as before.


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    She deliberately asked people to spread the news to King Xin, and the queen would certainly be unable to sit still. At this time... When the prince returned to Dadu, the queen and King Xin were at a disadvantage. What the queen was most worried about was that Fu Ruoxi entrusted the matter to him. It was uncertain that she would send someone to finish Fu Ruoxi.


    And King Xin... Will only step up urging his uncle Zhong Shaozhong to contact the old department.

 Chapter 601

    In this way, the pot of water in Dadu city is really boiling.


    Bai Qingyan put the book on the black lacquer table at hand and pinched his eyebrows tired.


    At Mao, the sky was just about to shine, the bright moon was still hanging in the sky, and the stars were scattered and bright in the air. With the sound of spring peach, the big girl got up, and all the lights in the room of Chunhui garden were on.


    The maid who bent down and stood under the veranda fished in with a copper basin, a handkerchief, hot water and a spittoon.


    The maid opened the hanging curtain and hooked it on both sides with gold-plated copper hooks.


    Chuntao tried to risk the hot water temperature and ordered her maid to mix some cold water. Then she hurried through the hanging curtain and gently hung the curtain on both sides of the bed. Seeing Bai Qingyan get up, she hurriedly squatted and knelt down to put on shoes for Bai Qingyan.


    "Early this morning, Fu Fu sent a letter saying that old Tai Jun Fu had passed away." Chuntao whispered.


    Bai Qingyan knew about it last night.


    Bai Qingyan stood up and took the mouthwash from his maid: "does grandma know?"


    "The second lady will just go to the longevity hospital to serve the eldest princess. She should be able to say." Chuntao took the handkerchief handed over by her maid, saw Bai Qingyan cover his lips and spit, and hurriedly handed it over. "The second lady said that someone got the news last night, and the noble people in metropolis sent people out to inquire. Who''s going to mourn, and several families inquired about our house."


    Bai Qingyan felt that the second lady Liu was not sure to pay attention at present, so he went to the eldest princess for advice.


    Bai Qingyan dipped his hand into the copper basin, bent over to clean his face and asked, "has the second lady revealed the truth to the steward of the house?"


    Chuntao picked up the handkerchief from the handmaid holding the square plate, sent it to Bai Qingyan''s hand and shook his head: "it seems not yet."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, "I''ll have dinner with my grandmother."


    Chuntao said yes and combed Bai Qingyan''s hair in front of the dowry.


    ¡¤


    At this time, the second wife Liu is also waiting for the eldest princess to wash in the Qinghui hospital. She sees that mother Jiang is combing the eldest princess''s hair. Liu takes the tea sent by her maid and delivers it to the eldest princess: "When my sister-in-law was away, my daughter-in-law didn''t go through this. My daughter-in-law meant to go to mourn, but they all said that Fu Ruoxi waved a knife to the crown prince this time, and the Fu family couldn''t escape this great disaster. In addition... At the beginning, we did a funeral for the Bai family, but we didn''t see the Fu family come to mourn. My daughter-in-law always felt a little unhappy, so I came to bother my mother."


    The second lady, Liu, has always been a person who dares to love and hate. At the beginning, the Fu family didn''t come. This time... She didn''t want to go to the Fu family funeral! But... When she thought of the Fu family, I''m afraid few people went to mourn, the second lady thought of her own family, and she inevitably felt unbearable.


    The silver haired eldest princess sat in front of the yellow pear wood bronze mirror in the carved building, drank tea, looked up through the bronze mirror at Liu standing behind her, frowned and said with a smile: "mother knows you are kind-hearted! I''m angry when I think of our family''s great mourning Fu family who didn''t send anyone at the beginning, but I think of the desolate scene of our family''s funeral at that time."


    Liu nodded, "what mother said is right."


    The eldest princess smiled more intensely and said to mother Jiang, "look... Others are weighing the pros and cons at this time. My daughter-in-law here cares about her own feelings."


    Liu Shi is not a playful person. Hearing what the eldest princess said, she thought it was bad for the Bai family. She clenched her silk handkerchief and hurriedly asked, "mother, is it bad for my Bai family to go now?"


    "That''s not true. Don''t worry! Now Po is under the prince''s door in the eyes of outsiders. Later, you send someone to ask Po if going or not will have any impact on Po!" said the eldest princess.


    Liu sighed a sigh of relief, did not take airs, and nodded: "Cheng, the daughter-in-law there will ask Po later."


    As soon as Liu''s voice fell, he heard a report from an outside maid that the big girl was coming.


    Mother Jiang also combed the hair for the eldest princess, smiled and put down the jade comb and said, "just talking about eldest sister, eldest sister came."


    "Po came here so early. I''m afraid he didn''t eat. Let someone pass the meal!" the eldest princess stood up with mother Jiang''s arm.


    "Hey! My daughter-in-law is going to let someone pass the meal." Liu smiled and stepped back from above.


    When Liu came out of the room, Bai Qingyan just stepped up the steps and saluted Liu: "second aunt."


    "Your grandmother has got up!" Liu ordered Qingshu standing under the corridor to pass the meal, and went into the upper room with Bai Qingyan. Then he said, "Po, you said that the Fu family sent someone to pass the funeral message. Are we going?"


    Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet, turned to look at Liu and said, "ah Bao doesn''t think it''s necessary for my second aunt to care that the Fu family was like the people next to Dadu... She didn''t come to mourn early. The wind direction of the Bai family is clear, at least in the eyes of the people... The Bai family is better than the people in the world, and I don''t lose the people in the world!"


    Earlier, before the Bai family moved back to shuoyang, Bai Qingyan intended to push the Bai family''s reputation to the peak, so... Whether it''s about emotion, reason, or... Pros and cons, the Bai family should go.


    Liu Shi nodded: "that''s OK. I''ll go there myself later."


    "I went with my second aunt."


    As Bai Qing spoke, she walked around the screen with Liu and saluted the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess looked at Bai Qingyan, who had slept all night and looked much better than yesterday. She asked, "why don''t you sleep a little longer when you protect the crown prince all the way back and are tired these days?"


    "I want to go to Fu''s house to offer my condolences to Fu laotaijun after greeting my grandmother. Fu laotaijun... She is a heroine and her granddaughter really admires her." Bai Qing said.


    When the eldest princess heard Bai Qingyan''s words, her lips were slightly open and lost consciousness for a moment.


    Yesterday, old prince Fu came to see Bai Qingyan and went to the prince''s house. Later, old prince Fu came the news of his death in prison. How could the eldest princess not guess, or what deal old prince Fu had reached with the prince and sacrificed his life to ensure the safety of the Fu family.


    Today, Bai Qingyan said so, and the eldest princess was more sure.


    Old prince Fu sacrificed his life for the Fu family


    [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public.


    And she herself watched her children and grandchildren die in Nanjiang.


    The eldest princess''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the person also showed a little listless. She looked at Bai Qingyan and wondered whether her granddaughter was still blaming her.


    However, seeing Bai Qingyan''s clear eyes, she knew she was thinking too much.


    Probably because she was ashamed, she would always think of it. The eldest princess put the hot tea aside and nodded: "as long as it doesn''t affect the prince''s view of you, it''s OK for you to go with your second aunt after breakfast."


    Soon, Bai Jinse and Miss Lu also came to the longevity hospital to greet them. After a cup of tea, the breakfast was placed on the outer round table.

 Chapter 602

    Lu Ninghe gets up early every day and has already had breakfast. Bai Jinse wants to ask Miss Lu for some questions she didn''t understand in yesterday''s medical book, so he leaves with Lu Ninghe.


    The eldest princess is not the kind of mother-in-law who likes to compete with her daughter-in-law. In recent years, she has never asked any daughter-in-law to make rules to serve premature meals, so she asked Liu to sit down and eat together.


    During the meal, Liu somehow talked about the family affairs of Bai Qingyan''s great uncle, Honglu Temple Secretary Dong Qingping.


    "At the beginning of September, the common daughter of the Dong family just ordered a marriage with the eldest son of Fu''s parent room and exchanged Geng tie. I heard Mrs. Huang say that the eight character combination is excellent. Now there is such a big thing in the Fu family, and I don''t know whether the Dong family will withdraw the marriage for her daughter..."


    Bai Qingyan hasn''t heard about this. If the two exchanged Geng tie in early September, the news with Bai Jinxiu was broken because Bai Qingyan was with the prince at that time. Then she came back yesterday... Why didn''t Jinxiu tell her about it?


    When she thought that she had just come back yesterday and didn''t have a moment of leisure, rich brocade should love her, so she didn''t say something to her.


    However, Fu Ruoxi''s brother has only one legitimate son, and he is also the eldest son and grandson of the Fu family. There has been a precedent for the legitimate second son to marry a concubine in Dadu City, but there has never been a legitimate eldest son to marry a concubine.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan raising his head, his eyes were stunned. Liu hurriedly said, "do you know this thing, Po? It''s not a glorious thing. It''s related to the reputation of Dong girls. I think Jinxiu didn''t mention it to you yesterday."


    The eldest princess nodded, touched her mouth with her handkerchief, and said to Bai Qing, "your uncle''s daughter Dong Tingfang fell into the water and was saved by the legitimate son of Fu''s eldest brother''s house. Later... It was probably for the sake of the girl''s reputation, so the two families ordered a kiss and have exchanged Geng tie."


    The words of the eldest princess stopped immediately, and Bai Qingyan understood what they meant.


    Seeing the eldest princess talking, the second wife Liu, who heard some secret news from other wives, couldn''t hold his words. She gathered in the direction of Bai Qingyan, and then lowered her voice and said: "That''s what I said, but I heard all the ladies around me say that after the Dong girl went back, a foot of white Ling was put in her neck and said she was held by the legitimate son of the Fu family. In order to protect the innocence of other Dong girls, she begged to die. Later, Mrs. Dong''s song had no choice... Then I asked the Minister of war, Mrs. Lang Shen, to go to the Fu family to talk about marriage!"


    The eldest princess cleared her throat, but Liu Shi was saying that she was excited and beamed.


    "Some people say that the eldest son of the Fu family has been discussing marriage with his uncle''s cousin. If this happens... There is no way to push this marriage! Some people say that the common daughter of the Dong family is too scheming. The common daughter of the Dong family has always been close to the cousin of the eldest son of the Fu family. It must have moved the idea of the eldest son of the Fu family, set up a situation and died Forced... Forced my first mother to give up her face to marry the Fu family, but some people say... The common daughter of the Dong family is a chaste and strong! "


    "Second lady..." Mama Jiang smiled and came forward to fill a bowl of porridge for Liu. "Madam, if you don''t use it again, it will be cold."


    Liu then regained his mind, carefully looked at the eldest princess with frowned eyes, pressed the corner of her lips with a handkerchief, and said awkwardly, "in short... It''s less good than bad! Po, you haven''t married... Take more care. If you see that common woman today, you can live in face, so as not to hurt your reputation."


    "Po wrote it down. Thank you for your advice." Bai Qingyan nodded to Liu.


    Liu Shi didn''t dare to answer. He hung his eyes and drank porridge. He sighed in his heart that he couldn''t control his mouth.


    After breakfast, Liu changed into plain clothes and made some repairs. At that time, he went out with Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinse to the Fu House.


    ¡¤


    In front of the fufu house, white silk lanterns with memorial words have been replaced. The Zhu door is open, and white chimera silk is hung in front of the high eaves, corridors and doors of the fufu house, shaking with the wind.


    The servants of man''s house have changed into white clothes.


    Standing outside the Zhumen gate, people may know that there will be no guests today. They look lazy.


    Now the master of the Fu family is kneeling on both sides of the coffin of old Fu, either mourning or wailing. Some cry for old Fu, and some... Cry for their uncertain future.


    Fu Ruoxi''s eldest sister-in-law even clenched her heart''s clothes, crying and abusing Fu Ruoxi''s wife Luo.


    It is said that husband and wife are one, and what Fu Ruoxi has done has affected the whole family. Luo Shi did not say a word, but covered the ears of his young son who was still crying because of the loss of his grandmother, hung his red eyes, smiled at his son and tried to appease his son, but his tears couldn''t stop.


    Far away, the servant of the Fu family''s concierge saw a green curtain carriage coming slowly. When he saw clearly that it was the Bai family''s car, he hurriedly sent someone in to report to the master that it was the Bai family.


    The abuse and crying in the mourning hall stopped immediately. Luo''s back looked straight towards the door. The servant said that the Bai family had come. I don''t know whether the princess of Zhenguo had come.


    Last night, before Fu laotaijun''s body was sent back, Fu laotaijun''s maid came back and sent a message to Luo Shi, asking Luo Shi to believe the princess of the town.


    Besides, I didn''t say a superfluous word.


    Later, the body of Fu Laotai Jun was sent back. The maid who had served Fu Laotai Jun for many years was surprised. She kowtowed to Luo Shi and said that he had no father and no mother. Fu Laotai Jun raised him. Now Fu Laotai Jun has gone, and she will follow


    If it had not been for the quick eyes and quick hands of the handmaid beside Roche, the personal handmaid of old Fu Taijun would be a corpse at this time.


    The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets.


    Soon, Roche saw Liu, the second lady of the white family in plain clothes, followed by Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, and Bai Jinse, the seven girls of the white family.


    Roche''s tears suddenly crashed, like a broken line, with all kinds of taste in his heart.


    At the beginning, when the Bai family was suffering, her mother-in-law Fu laotaijun originally wanted to go to mourn. She and her sister-in-law tried to stop Fu laotaijun together. The noble families in Dadu didn''t go to mourn. They came forward... His majesty knew that they were afraid to bring disaster to Fu Ruoxi who was far away in Anping camp.


    But now, if Fu Ruoxi waved a knife at the prince, the blame must be unavoidable. No one in the Fu family dared to come to offer condolences. Even the nephew of old Fu''s mother''s family dared not come, but the Bai family came.


    Roche was sad and guilty.


    "It''s the princess of the town!" Fu Ruoxi''s brother straightened his back, lowered his eyes and knelt there, whispered, "all kneel well!"


    The four words "Zhenguo Princess" make the rest of the Fu family feel like a great enemy


    Fu Ruoxi was angry and scolded Luo''s eldest sister-in-law just now. Now his throat rolled and knelt aside. He didn''t even dare to cry.

 Chapter 603

    People in Dadu city don''t know that the princess of the town is under the prince''s door. This time, Fu Ruoxi waved a knife to the prince and nearly killed the prince. It was the princess of the town who broke Fu Ruoxi''s arm and saved the prince.


    But on second thought, Mrs. Fu thought that her eldest son had been engaged to the cousin of the princess of Zhenguo, so she pulled her son''s sleeve and motioned her son to talk to the princess of Zhenguo for a while. She hoped that the princess of Zhenguo would talk to the prince on the basis of the marriage negotiation between her cousin and her son, not to preserve the Fu family... Just not to disturb their long room.


    After all, the Fu family has been separated, and the long house has been separated. What Fu Ruoxi does is borne by the two rooms themselves.


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    The legitimate son of the long room frowned tightly, looked very unhappy, lowered his head, pretended not to feel it, and moved his body aside.


    The wife of the Fu family''s eldest wife also wanted to pull her son. She saw that the second wife Liu had stepped into the threshold and had to salute the guests first.


    Liu Shi offered incense, touched his eyes with a handkerchief, exchanged two words of condolences with the wife of Fu''s parents'' room and Fu Ruoxi''s wife Luo Shi, and was invited by the third wife of the Fu family to the back for tea.


    Bai Qingyan went to incense, looked at the memorial tablet of Fu laotaijun, and made three sincere bows.


    When she instructed Fu laotaijun to find the prince, she really didn''t think that Fu laotaijun would come to this step.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was going to leave after saluting, Mrs. Fu''s eldest wife quickly stood up and called, "Princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan turned to look at the Fu family''s eldest wife.


    Mrs. Fu''s eldest wife got up and wanted to drag her son up. Her son frowned, withdrew his arm, and saluted Bai Jinse, who was saluting with incense, without saving face for his mother.


    Mrs. Fu''s eldest wife smiled awkwardly and said, "this is our eldest son of Fu''s family. She has engaged with the daughter of Lord Dong, the Secretary of Dali temple. She is also the sister-in-law of the princess of Zhenguo."


    Bai Qingyan looked at it, drooping his eyes and blushing his eyes. The legitimate son of the eldest wife of the Fu family, who was really sad, nodded and went to the rest place of mourning the guests with the third lady of the Fu family.


    Fu Ruoxi''s brother is a man. It''s inconvenient to send Bai Qingyan back to rest. Originally, he expected his daughter-in-law to go, but he saw that his daughter-in-law only lowered his voice and scolded his son. His eyebrows tightened and knelt silently.


    Luo Shi, Fu Ruoxi''s wife, looks at Bai Qingyan''s back. When Bai Jinse returns the incense, he sees that no one comes to the door again. He excuses to change clothes and get up to find Bai Qingyan.


    Liu took up his tea cup and looked at the desolate Fu family. He remembered that when the Bai family did the funeral, only the Dong family came to the door. He sighed and couldn''t help feeling the coldness of the world in his heart.


    The Fu family''s funeral is so quiet that people don''t feel good.


    Liu also heard that the generals of Anping camp who escorted the prince back to Dadu city were invited into Dali Temple last night. I think those generals still haven''t come out of Dali temple, otherwise the Fu family wouldn''t be so cold.


    Thanks to the reputation of loyalty and righteousness from generation to generation, Guan yongchong, a Hongru, and old Mr. Cui Shiyan came to the door to offer condolences. Later, the Bai family didn''t fall because there was the eldest princess and a Bao in the Bai family.


    But this time, it''s a blessing for the Fu family to escape the full house. No wonder no one came to the door.


    Liu thought that the Dong family would come in a little while. The Dong family and the Bai family are related by marriage, and the Fu family... Although they haven''t passed the door yet, they can be regarded as relatives by marriage after exchanging Geng tie. They will certainly come.


    Thinking of this, Liu looked at Bai Qingyan, who was slowly blowing air into the tea cup. He only hoped that Bai Qingyan would be far away from her cousin. Don''t be so tired by her cousin that they have a bad reputation. They haven''t married yet!


    Although Po''s son is difficult, who says it must not be difficult? She also wanted to say a good marriage to Po, so that those who talked hard about Po''s children would stop.


    Liu took a sip of hot tea. As soon as he put down his tea cup, he saw Fu Ruoxi''s wife Luo, who was dressed in filial piety, step into the threshold, nod with Liu and salute Bai Qing: "Princess of the town, can you take a step to speak?"


    "Mrs. fu..." Liu hurriedly got up and came over. He protected Bai Qingyan behind him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Fu?"


    Liu was afraid that Luo would pretend to be pitiful with the death of Fu laotaijun. He begged Bai Qingyan for help to intercede for Fu Ruoxi, and then made something that Bai Qingyan wouldn''t get up if he didn''t agree. Isn''t it difficult for Bai Qingyan!


    Therefore, Liu simply stood up to block Bai Qingyan, and it was impossible for Luo to plead.


    Knowing that Liu was protecting her, Bai Qingyan got up and pulled Liu''s sleeve: "second aunt, it''s all right!"


    Liu didn''t pretend to smile when he heard the speech. He only said to Luo: "Madam Fu, please forgive me for the life of old prince Fu, but... Please don''t make it difficult for our eldest sister to be a child. Although she is a princess of the town, she is only a name. She is not a real Royal Princess, and her speech doesn''t carry much weight."


    Luo Shi hurriedly saluted Liu Shi: "don''t worry, second lady Bai. Today, the Bai family can come to the door to mourn. The Fu family is deeply impressed by it. How can they be shameless and be the princess of the town."


    With Roche''s assurance, Liu stepped aside and told Bai Qingyan to come back without saying a few words.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and followed Fu Ruoxi''s wife, Luo Shi, to a remote place.


    As soon as Luo arrived in a remote place, he immediately knelt in front of Bai Qingyan and burst into tears: "Princess Zhenguo, before my mother-in-law''s body was sent back yesterday, I asked loyal servants to send a message, saying only that I believed the princess Zhenguo, and then my mother-in-law went. Now Fu Ruoxi is locked in the prison of Dali temple. Last night... I heard that Lord LV didn''t get a confession from Ruoxi, so he invited the generals of Anping camp who came back with Ruoxi into Dali temple. I don''t know What should I do? Ask the princess of Zhenguo to tell me what I can do now! "


    "Madam Fu, please get up!" Bai Qingyan helped Luo up. "Madam Fu doesn''t have to do anything now. Just do a good funeral for old prince Fu. The prince will protect the people of the Fu family. You can rest assured."


    Roche nodded with heartache and burst into tears: "Princess Xie Zhenguo! Princess Xie Zhenguo..."


    ¡¤


    When Fu Ruoxi''s sister-in-law saw that Roche was missing, she guessed that Roche must have gone to Bai Qingyan to plead for mercy. She was very angry. Roche really has a big face. In a word... The princess of the town and their eldest brother are relatives. Roche rushed ahead of her to plead with the Lord of the town.


    That''s not good! She can''t control the life and death of Fu Ruoxi, but she must keep their long house!


    Mrs. Fu was afraid that Roche would use their long house to be related to the princess of Zhenguo... She begged the princess of Zhenguo to keep Fu Ruoxi. What if the crown prince didn''t allow it?


    She has to hurry to find the princess of the town and plead for the long house!

 Chapter 604

    Otherwise, Changfang might have to sink with Fu''s ship.


    How to say that the long room and Fu Ruoxi''s second room have separated. If the princess of Zhenguo is willing to help, she can still save the long room.


    Mrs. Fu was about to get up when she heard the report from the outside. The Dong family came to offer condolences.


    Mrs. Fu was so happy that she stretched her neck and looked out. Sure enough, she saw that Lord Dong, the Minister of Honglu temple, came with her family.


    Lord Dong is the uncle of the princess of Zhenguo. Mrs. Dong''s song is the aunt of the princess of Zhenguo. Later, she takes song to the back for tea, so it''s logical to talk to the princess of Zhenguo, or let the princess of Zhenguo know... Their eldest house is the in laws of the Dong family, and they ask for love... It should also be to take care of their eldest house.


    Dong Qingping offered incense. After the Fu family returned their gifts, Fu Ruoxi''s brother got up and personally led Mr. Dong back to the male guest''s tea resting place. It was inevitable that he and Dong Qingping felt the coldness of the world, and thanked Dong Qingping again and again. He and the princess of the town could come to the Fu family to mourn the old prince at the cusp of the Fu family.


    Bai Qingyan also came to the Fu family, which was completely expected by Dong Qingping. The Bai family style has always been upright.


    Today, Dong Qingping told song to invite Bai Qingyan to Dong''s house anyway when he saw Bai Qingyan. He still had important things to talk to Bai Qingyan.


    When song''s family finished the incense with Dong Tingyu and had a humanitarian with Mrs. Fu and Fu Sanfu, Mrs. Fu hurriedly dragged her son to greet song.


    Seeing her son''s sullen face, Mrs. Fu hurriedly asked song to go to the female guest''s rest place behind.


    Because she didn''t see Dong Tingfang, Mrs. Fu specially asked, "why didn''t Tingfang come? The princess of the town, the second wife of the white family and seven girls also came. I thought that Tingfang hadn''t seen the princess of the town for a long time. I can talk well this time."


    Song knew Mrs. Fu''s idea in her heart. Her face was a little ugly. She smiled and said, "TING FANG was ill three days ago. It''s more serious today. She didn''t bring it here. Please forgive me, Mrs. Fu."


    Mrs. Fu was concerned about her daughter-in-law, who was originally very dissatisfied: "recently, it was cool in the morning and at night in metropolis, hot at noon, and Tingfang''s physique was weak. You should be careful."


    Song nodded: "Madam Fu is right."


    When Mrs. Fu came with song, Bai Qingyan had come back. Seeing song coming in, she got up and saluted: "aunt..."


    It is reasonable to say that the Song family should first salute when they see Bai Qing''s speech. It can be seen that Bai Qingyan has such respect for Song family, and Mrs. Fu''s dim sum eye is vivid again: "the princess of the town is so close to Mrs. Dong and attaches importance to the sister relationship. When TING FANG passes the door, the princess of the town can take our Fu parent''s room as her own home and come and go often!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled implicitly without answering. Dong Tingyu saluted Bai Qingyan: "cousin."


    "Mrs. Dong..." Mrs. Bai Liu came forward and saluted Mrs. Dong song, "long time no see."


    Song smiled and saluted Liu: "it''s been a long time!"


    [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it!


    With that, song turned to doctor Fu who was still pestling here: "Madam Fu is busy today. Don''t be so polite to greet us. Just sit here and talk."


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t help looking at Bai Qingyan. Seeing that there was no one else, she knelt down in the direction of Bai Qingyan with tears in her eyes: "Princess Zhenguo, I know that Princess Zhenguo is the red man in front of the prince. Fu Ruoxi''s crime of waving a knife to the prince this time is unforgivable, but our eldest house has been separated for a long time. Please ask Princess Zhenguo to beg the prince for mercy because we are in law with the Dong family. Fu Ruoxi''s evil has nothing to do with our eldest house. Please ask the prince to bypass our eldest house!"


    Song was startled. Liu immediately blocked Bai Qingyan''s face and said it was to help... Almost pulled Mrs. Fu up, and said with a smile: "Madam Fu, everything is reasonable and legal. Although our eldest sister is regarded as a cousin with the crown prince, protecting the crown prince this time is the foundation of protecting the country and being loyal to the country. She can''t talk about state and political affairs! Rather than begging our eldest sister here, it''s more appropriate to ask the crown prince!"


    "Yes!" song was embarrassed by Mrs. Fu''s sudden arrival. She pulled Bai Qingyan''s thin wrist and protected people behind her with a smile, "The princess of the town is just a daughter''s house. There are national laws for everything in the state of Jin. Mrs. Fu should not be difficult for the little girl when the princess of the town speaks in front of the prince! Besides... Mrs. Fu also said that the long house has been separated, and how can Lord LV, the Qing of Dali temple, not investigate the case in detail? Mrs. Fu doesn''t think that Lord LV will solve the case unfairly and deliberately do it Is it difficult to meet the parents'' room? "


    Mrs. Fu, who had expected Mrs. song to speak for the long room, was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Bai Qingyan was solidly blocked behind by song and Liu, she had to answer in a low voice and go to the mourning hall.


    Aunt song and her second Aunt Liu protected her. Bai Qingyan smiled more and more: "aunt song and her second aunt don''t have to be protected like this. Madam Fu, I can still deal with it."


    Song turned his head, held Bai Qingyan''s hand, looked up and down, and took Bai Qingyan to sit down: "yesterday you came back, your uncle asked me to go to Bai Fu to see you, but my aunt thought you had to have a good rest as soon as you came back. The rest didn''t pass, but you haven''t slowed down yesterday. Your eyes are black."


    "It''s my cousin who gave birth to me, so the black color is more obvious!" Dong Tingyu whispered.


    Song touched Bai Qingyan''s hand, smiling and sad in his eyes, but said nothing. The news of Dong changlan''s death came to Dadu. For fear of affecting Dong Changyuan''s examination in Chunwei next February, Dong Qingping and song ordered the Dong family not to talk about it.


    Dong Tingfang''s affair with the legitimate son of the Fu family is well known. Now everyone pokes the backbone of the Dong family. Dong Tingfang hangs a beam to commit suicide in order to be innocent, which is even more scheming in the eyes of others.


    Song, as his legitimate mother, has never taught her carefully, but she can''t watch the Dong family girl get wronged and implicate her legitimate daughters Dong Tingzhen and Dong Tinglan. She can only condescend to explain... But it has become a cover for the Dong family.


    Since Dong Tingzhen and Liang Wang almost got out of hand, the Dong family went on one thing after another, and song was also exhausted.


    ¡¤


    The Fu family did funerals. In addition to the white family and the Dong family, Fu Ruoxi''s mother''s brothers also came in the afternoon. The Fu family really appreciated what human feelings are.


    Mrs. Fu is bent on preserving the long house and wants to make friends with the princess of the town.

 Chapter 605

    Luo Shi, the second wife of the Fu family, is really sad about the death of her mother-in-law.


    But she didn''t know how to be as strong as her mother-in-law and support the family with sadness.


    At this moment, Roche can still kneel in the mourning hall, just for his two children.


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t know how uncomfortable it would be to see such a scene if Fu laotaijun had a spirit in heaven.


    She was also glad that after the accident of the Bai family, the Bai family worked together to tide over the great difficulties.


    Song''s husband Dong Qingping ordered him to invite Bai Qingyan to Dong''s house today. Not just after coming out of the Fu''s house, song invited his second wife Liu, Bai Qingyan and seven girls Bai Jinse to sit in Dong''s house.


    Liu read Bai Qingyan and his uncle for a long time, so he answered and said with a smile that he went to complain.


    Song took Bai Qingyan and got into a carriage with her. He told Bai Qingping that Dong Qingping wanted her to go over the house and have something important to tell her. He also asked Dong changlan about the funeral, the Dengzhou war, and the body of Dong laotaijun. Finally, he asked whether his biological daughter Dong Tingzhen in shuoyang had caused trouble for Bai Qingyan.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. Ting Zhen is always sensible, and my mother is accompanied by Ting Zhen. She is in a good mood every day, so she wants to say again with her uncle and aunt, can you let Ting Zhen stay more days?" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "OK! All right! I''m very relieved that ting Zhen is by your mother''s side! As long as she doesn''t give you any trouble..." Song stroked Bai Qingyan''s hand as thin as a jade tube and touched the thick cocoon in Bai Qingyan''s palm, which inevitably hurt.


    But song knew that now the Bai family had to rely on Bai Qingyan and let Bai Qingyan rest. Such comforting and useless words, she didn''t say anything, but patted the back of Bai Qingyan''s hand.


    "Aunt, is there any misunderstanding about Ting Fang?" Bai Qingyan tried to ask.


    "It''s said that Dong Jiashu''s daughter has a deep mind. Although TING FANG didn''t grow up under my knee when she was young, she really has a deep mind, but she is absolutely afraid to do such things. The niece of Fu''s eldest lady''s family has always been close to Ting Fang. She doesn''t want to marry the legitimate son of Fu''s eldest wife, so she has such a thing!" Song''s heart was unhappy when she mentioned this matter, "That''s good. The girl in our family doesn''t know shame! TING FANG went to the chrysanthemum banquet a few days ago and was ridiculed. She was treated coldly with Ting LAN. Fortunately, Ting Lan was still young. She came back and cried the first day and forgot the next day..."


    Dong Tingfang didn''t climb out of song''s belly, but as his legitimate mother, song was quite kind and never tortured common women with any private means.


    What really makes song angry and distressed is that her legitimate daughters Dong Tingzhen and Dong Tinglan... Will be implicated by this matter. In the future, someone will talk about it. Song is so angry that she doesn''t know how to tear up several handkerchiefs. It''s just that Dong Tingfang is looking for life and death. She can''t be punished severely.


    "Aunt, did TING FANG never want to marry, or did he not want to marry after the Fu family had an accident?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Bai Qingyan thought that Dong Tingfang and Fu''s parents'' legitimate son were designed, or Dong Tingfang pushed the boat along the water


    We must find out what Dong Tingfang really thinks before we can know that it is appropriate to deal with the matter.


    Now, the Dong family in Dengzhou, from their grandmother to changlan and Changmao, are all planning for the overall situation in the future. Bai Qingyan is also willing to do everything he can... Solve problems for the Dong family.


    If Dong Tingfang is really not the legitimate son of the Fu family''s eldest son, Bai Qingyan is also willing to come forward to protect the Fu family''s parents'' room in front of the prince and give the Fu family''s eldest son enough face. In the future, Dong Tingfang will be able to marry harder, and her daughter will live well... My uncle will be more assured.


    When Bai Qingyan said this, song understood Bai Qingyan''s meaning. She pinched Bai Qingyan''s hand, shook her head and said, "if TING FANG wants to marry, she can''t want to marry from beginning to end! If the Dong family doesn''t want to be stabbed in the spine, TING FANG can''t want to marry!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded. It turned out that her aunt knew everything in her heart. It was just... The face of the whole Dong family trying to coax herself to believe that Dong Tingfang was designed.


    Now, the Fu family is suffering... Dong Tingfang probably doesn''t want to marry to the Fu family''s eldest house.


    "My uncle and aunt have rules in mind, so I won''t say much." Bai Qingyan smiled at song.


    Song nodded: "What your uncle means is that since you have already booked a marriage with Fu''s parent room, you can''t withdraw from the marriage when Fu''s family is in trouble, so as to restore the reputation of Dong''s daughter''s family. In the future, your sister Tingzhen and sister Tinglan will not be affected. Naturally... If Fu''s parent room is also involved this time, the marriage will still be there. If the person is gone, the marriage will be over, others say If you can''t reach the Dong family, you''ll see the nature of the Fu family''s eldest house! "


    Song''s statement is tantamount to disclosure with Bai Qingyan. Dong Qingping and song have already responded. They also point out that Bai Qingyan doesn''t have to plead with the crown prince for the sake of the Dong family.


    Dong Tingfang chose her own way and wanted to go on her own, just like Dong Tingzhen at the beginning... If she really wanted to come with the king of Liang, the Dong family would not have her daughter, not to mention the legitimate daughter.


    With regard to Dengzhou, since uncle Dong Qingyue and grandmother Dong laotaijun never said in the letter with Uncle Dong qingpingming that changlan was not dead, Bai Qingyan didn''t mention it.


    ¡¤


    As soon as he arrived at Dong''s house, Dong Qingping asked Bai Qingyan to come to his study, play chess with him and ask about Dengzhou.


    Because of the sudden death of his nephew Dong changlan, Dong Qingping had a little more silver on his temples. After dropping his chess pieces, he said, "after receiving the news that changlan had an accident, your grandmother told him not to go back in the letter. She said she was afraid that Changyuan would know and affect Changyuan''s spring next year."


    After the Dengzhou war report came, Dong Qingping detained Dong Changyuan at home and told him not to go out and study hard... The servants were all shut up and no one was allowed to tell Dong Changyuan about Dengzhou, so Dong Changyuan is still in the dark.


    "Uncle, sister Rong, changlan''s daughter-in-law, is pregnant. Uncle doesn''t have to be too sad." Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes.


    Dong Qingping looked at the long man outside the door and ordered him to change a pot of hot tea.


    After others left, Dong Qingping whispered with Bai Qingyan: "I heard from the Minister of officials that before the emperor fell into a coma, I had a secret conversation with him. I intended to take advantage of Li Mao''s rebellion with the second prince, abolish the position of left and right prime ministers, promote LV Xiang to crown prince and Fu, follow the example of the state of Wei, set up a cabinet, and strengthen the centralization of power and imperial power. Later, Li Mao''s letter was proved to be forged, but... The Emperor didn''t let Li Mao return to the dynasty, and later The emperor fell from his horse. "


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect that the emperor, who was addicted to pills and women, was still in the mood to do business.

 Chapter 606

    The emperor intended to follow the example of the state of Wei, abolishing the prime minister, and set up a cabinet, which was no small change in the Jin court.


    She still remembers that in the last life, when the emperor died, she did not abolish the position of prime minister.


    Since ancient times, once the emperor wanted to strengthen centralization and imperial power, he wanted reform, even if it was not reform... He must do great things.


    But the emperor, like this year''s dazed, indulged in the pursuit of immortality


    Do you want to pave the way for the latecomers?


    As for what her uncle said about the emperor''s horse fall, she had always wondered about it, but because there was no one in the palace, she didn''t know the details of the emperor''s horse fall.


    "What happened in the imperial court before the handwritten letter from Zuo Xiang and the second prince was submitted by the imperial historian, so that the emperor intended to abolish the position of Prime Minister?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    Bai Jinxiu is not in the court after all. She knows very limited things, but Dong Qingping is different... Dong Qingping is a courtier. Naturally, she knows better.


    Dong Qingping highly appreciated Bai Qing''s sensitivity in political affairs. He nodded and said: "The emperor wanted to build a nine fold platform for the National Teacher... And pray for the prosperity of the country. All the officials in the court agreed. He said that the emperor was wise, but Lu Xiang dissuaded him very gently, and there was no extreme or offence in his words. He only said that now the state treasury of Jin is tight, and it should focus on the livelihood of the people and the food, grass and baggage of the frontier soldiers. The emperor has repaired the palace, which costs a lot and can be delayed for a few years Build the Jiuchong platform, or we''ll break ground at once... I''m afraid it will stir up people''s resentment. Later, Taishi Cheng observed the sky... Please build the Jiuchong platform immediately. LV Tongyu''s imperial platform participated in a book and accused him of accepting bribes. "


    Sure enough


    Without any cause or reason, the emperor has the final say of his nature. He is increasingly impatient. Some people are discouraging people from interfering with him. He has to dismiss his affairs, set up cabinet and strengthen centralization. He further strengthens the imperial power, not for political reform, but for the new king who will ascend. Human constraints.


    He asked the people of Jin not to disobey him again. No one dared not obey whatever he ordered.


    LV Xiang is very tactful, and his best skill is to protect himself. But LV Xiang still has a bottom line in his heart, not regardless... He only cares about welcoming the emperor and making the emperor happy first, so the words of persuasion must put the emperor first, but even so, the emperor still can''t tolerate it.


    Today''s emperor, more and more do not know convergence.


    She pursed her lips. When she thought of the Heavenly Master, she thought of the king of Liang.


    The Heavenly Master went out from King Liang''s residence, but few people know... This heavenly master was found by Li Mingrui, the son of Li Mao.


    Bai Qingyan remembered that Bai Jinxiu had told her that the imperial historian''s participation in Li Mao was related to the conspiracy of the second prince. Later, after it was found out that the letter was forged, Li Mao did not return to the dynasty. Even when the king of Liang asked Li Mao to return to the Dynasty, Li Mao also begged for human remains.


    At that time, Bai Qingyan wondered whether the king of Liang wanted to use the power of Li Mao''s Zuo Xiang... To make profits for him. Li Mao could not pass the buck, so he said he was ill.


    Now it seems that Li Mao is abolishing the position of Prime Minister for the emperor and reducing obstacles.


    But what good is this for Li Mao? Or... Li Mao just wants to follow the emperor''s heart now?


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    Bai Qingyan rubbed the pawn''s hand and suddenly had an absurd guess.


    She looked up at Dong Qingping: "the prince returned to Dadu yesterday. Today... Does anyone mention the construction of jiuchongtai again?"


    Knowing that Bai Qingyan had understood his meaning, Dong Qingping nodded: "exactly! Taishi Cheng said that he needed to start the construction of jiuchongtai to wake up."


    "Absurd!" Bai Qingyan threw his hand into the chess box, and his heart fluctuated violently.


    The grand emperor of Jin took the government of a country as a child''s play!


    Connecting everything together, Bai Qingyan finally understood. She really looked at the emperor too high


    I thought he wanted to strengthen the centralization of power and imperial power, and what big things he wanted to do. In the end... It was to build a jiuchongtai!


    At first, the emperor wanted to use power, withdrew the position of prime minister and centralize power. Then no one could stop him from building jiuchongtai. Seeing his intention, Li Mao retreated. He didn''t want to be a head bird like LV Xiang, which annoyed the emperor. He didn''t want to be the same as before, and tried his best to agree with the emperor.


    After all, this matter wastes people and money. In case it doesn''t work well in the end, the emperor won''t say anything about it... He will also be scolded behind him, so Li Mao simply hid at home.


    As for the emperor, he found it extremely difficult to withdraw from the position of prime minister and change the official structure. He was eager to build jiuchongtai, so he fell off his horse and summoned the crown prince back, thinking that the crown prince would build jiuchongtai for him.


    Bai Qingyan''s hands trembled with anger.


    She didn''t need to check again. She also knew that the jiuchongtai should be used by the emperor to seek the elixir of immortality.


    For a jiuchongtai, the emperor of a country pretended to fall into a coma, which almost led to great disaster!


    If Bai Qingyan was not in Dengzhou at that time, Fu Ruoxi really listened to the queen and led the troops to duyong Lixin king to ascend the throne. What else does the emperor want to live forever? I''m afraid the day Fu Ruoxi led the troops into the city will be the emperor''s death day.


    What''s the difference between the emperor''s behavior and that of king you of Zhou?!


    Dong Qingping hung his eyes, picked up the pieces on the chessboard, threw them into the chess box and sighed: "if the state of Jin let such an emperor rule for a few more years, his luck... I''m afraid it will come to an end."


    "No..." Bai Qingyan looked at the chessboard picked up by Dong Qingping and suddenly said, "the emperor asked his grandmother to go back to the palace director before he was unconscious. The grandmother of the emperor''s bedroom was full of water. If the emperor was pretending to be unconscious, his grandmother... Couldn''t have been unaware."


    She picked up the teacup at hand, and the matter... Had a rough outline in her heart.


    However, she still needs to see Fu Ruoxi to be sure.


    "Uncle, if Fu Ruoxi knows about it, I''ll go back to shuoyang. If something happens in the court later, please try to... Tell Yu Er Mei Jinxiu about it, and Jinxiu will send a message to me!" Bai Qingyan solemnly bows to Dong Qingping.


    Bai Jinxiu is a backyard woman in the end. In addition, she was pregnant a while ago and gave birth prematurely in distress. It is inevitable that there are omissions in the news, but it would be very different if her uncle helped.


    Since Dong Qingping asked Bai Qingyan to come over today and said so much, he meant to send a letter to Bai Qingyan in the future. He nodded: "OK, uncle knows."


    When Bai Qingyan came out of the Dong family, he went to the prince''s house and was ready to ask the prince for a favor. He went to prison to see Fu Ruoxi to correct what he thought.


    After all, now Fu Ruoxi is a felon. I''m afraid Lu Jin won''t let her see him without the consent of the crown prince.


    Who knows that Bai Qingyan met Quan Yu who had just left the prince''s house as soon as he arrived in front of the prince''s house.


    When Quan Yu saw Bai Qingyan, he hurriedly greeted him and saluted.

 Chapter 607

    "I''ve seen the princess of Zhenguo, but it''s a coincidence... His Highness the prince is about to send slaves to invite the princess of Zhenguo, and the princess of Zhenguo arrives." Quan Yu smiled.


    Bai Qingyan dismounted, threw the black gold whip to the white family guard behind him, straightened his sleeves and asked, "Your Highness, do you have any orders?"


    "That''s not true. Mr. Xiao has just arrived at the prince''s house. His Highness the prince sent slaves to invite the princess of Zhenguo to pass the house." Quan Yu bent down and respectfully made an invitation to Bai Qingyan, "Princess of Zhenguo, please..."


    Xiao Rongyan suddenly came to Dadu. Bai Qingyan could guess... It was because Dayan and Rong Di jointly attacked Nanrong.


    Xiao Rongyan is the ninth Lord of Dayan. Naturally, Dayan''s interests are the most important thing in everything. At this time, it is not difficult to guess the purpose of going to the prince''s house. It is hoped that the prince who is now in charge of the state of Jin can watch on the wall and do not interfere in Dayan and Rongdi''s attack on Nanrong, so that they can successfully win Nanrong, wrap the state of Jin and prepare for swallowing the state of Jin in the future.


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    Unfortunately, Bai Qingyan''s uncle Dong Qingyue has a plan and layout in Nanrong, not to mention that ah Yu is still in Nanrong. Bai Qingyan is afraid that Xiao Rongyan can''t do it this time.


    The two of them once had a word in advance, so they are opposed today... Bai Qingyan will never tolerate it.


    The prince and Xiao Rongyan had a good talk in the main hall. They didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to come so soon. When they heard Quanyu report Bai Qingyan, the prince was surprised... Let''s invite Bai Qingyan in quickly.


    Today, as soon as Xiao Rongyan arrives, the prince asks Quan Yu to invite Bai Qingyan, so that Xiao Rongyan can meet Bai Qingyan and finish dinner later, or entrust Xiao Rongyan to send Bai Qingyan back.


    This time, Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan had more contact, and always had to produce some feelings between men and women.


    Besides, although Xiao Rongyan is a businessman, he is the richest businessman in the world. He is also talented and handsome. He has shown that he has feelings for Bai Qingyan. Will Bai Qingyan be indifferent?


    The crown prince always feels that in the long run, Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan will be able to succeed. At that time, Xiao Rongyan can become his serious money bag, rather than giving himself only half of the profits as he talked to himself today.


    Xiao Rongyan wore a jade crown, a narrow sleeved long shirt with white teeth, and a warm jade belt around his waist. At his feet, a pair of exquisite double deer leather boots stained with some ash. His body was slender and straight. He stood there with an elegant and gentle demeanor of a scholar.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s arrival, Xiao Rongyan was slightly stunned. He got up with a smile and bowed to Bai Qingyan who was entering the door: "Yan, I''ve seen the princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and saluted the Prince: "I''ve seen the prince."


    "Gu Gang asked Quan Yu to call you, and you came..." the prince raised his hand and motioned Bai Qingyan to sit down.


    Bai Qingyan sat down and said, "Yan came to the prince''s house because it is said that Lord LV, the Qing of Dali temple, failed to get a confession from Fu Ruoxi yesterday. Today, please ask his Highness the prince for permission to let Yan see general Fu. Finish the matter as soon as possible. Yan... You can return to shuoyang with peace of mind."


    Bai Qingyan''s words were reasonable. After that, he looked up and said, "moreover, the common daughter of my uncle''s family has been engaged to the legitimate son of Fu''s eldest son. It can''t be done. Fu''s eldest son is also in panic."


    That is to say, Bai Qingyan is selfish when he goes to see Fu Ruoxi. He wants to end this matter as soon as possible and don''t involve the Fu family''s eldest brother... Her future cousin and son-in-law.


    The prince nodded and told Bai Qingyan about the death of Fu Laotai Jun in prison yesterday. After hearing this, he sighed: "Fu Laotai Jun is a heroine among women. In order not to let the queen threaten her son with her body, she even hit the wall and died. Wu Zuo also tested Fu Laotai Jun''s body. She was indeed poisoned by slow sex."


    "Later, after Gu left, Lord Lu wanted to strike while the iron was hot and get testimony from Fu Ruoxi, but Fu Ruoxi didn''t know whether it was because he was too sad or intended to protect the queen and refused to speak. It would be great if the princess of the town could let Fu Ruoxi speak. Later, Gu asked Quan Yu to accompany you."


    "Thank you, your highness!" Bai Qingyan got up and worshipped. After sitting down, he took the initiative to look at Xiao Rongyan. "Has Mr. Xiao just arrived in Dadu?"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with a smile and nodded: "exactly..."


    "Oh?" Bai Qingyan looked straight at Xiao Rongyan, smiled, nodded his thanks to Quan Yu who brought her tea, picked up the tea cup and said, "is Mr. Xiao in a hurry? When he arrived in Dadu City, he came to the crown prince."


    Then Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan''s deerskin boots.


    The prince looked along Bai Qingyan''s line of sight. Sure enough, he saw that Xiao Rongyan''s deer skin boots were stained with ash, which was not the same as Xiao Rongyan''s neat appearance.


    Xiao Rongyan received the news from Ren Shijie and hurried back to Dadu all the way, hoping to block the prince''s envoy to Rongdi with heavy profits. Even if he can''t stop Da Jin''s envoy, it may take half a month.


    Half a month... He dare not say that he is confident that Xie Xun will win Nanrong, but he can also get more than half.


    The prince couldn''t help laughing and joked with Xiao Rongyan: "are you so worried about business ideas? Can you run away from the prince''s house?"


    Out of his trust in Bai Qingyan, the Prince did not set up a defense in front of Bai Qingyan, and blurted out the business.


    "Business?" Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and looked at Xiao Rongyan with great interest. "I don''t know what business Mr. Xiao is going to talk to his Highness the crown prince? I wonder if you can give Bai Qingyan a chance? At present, shuoyang''s bandit suppression and military training is in short supply of money. If you can do a business with the world''s richest businessman, it will be enough to pay shuoyang''s recruits for a while."


    Xiao Rongyan lost his smile in his eyes. He knew that Bai Qingyan was not a person interested in business. He was suddenly so aggressive. I''m afraid he already knew his intention, which was to stop him.


    Also, the ghost face general may be the son of the Bai family. Bai Qingyan must want the white family to control Nanrong, so as to form an opposition with Dayan. With Bai Qingyan''s mind... She certainly won''t let the state of Jin be trapped by Dayan.


    In order to accomplish today''s task, Xiao Rongyan needs to summon up 120000 spirit if he wants to achieve his goal. After all, they had a word in advance and opposed each other... Regardless of their personal relationship.


    "It''s not a big business. If the princess of the town is short of money, say the number... Yan will give it to Bai Qing." Xiao Rongyan smiled at Bai Qing in a very sincere tone.


    The prince, who was drinking tea, felt more and more that if Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan were combined, his money bag would be stable.


    "I don''t deserve Mr. Xiao''s generous gift if I don''t get paid for my meritorious service! Mr. Xiao is very interested in Mr. Xiao''s business... If Mr. Xiao doesn''t look beyond his words, he might as well say it with his words..." Bai Qingyan smiled on his lips, but he was firm in his eyes.

 Chapter 608

    Xiao Rongyan was still talking in his heart. The crown prince saw that Xiao Rongyan didn''t want to talk. He was afraid that Bai Qingyan thought Xiao Rongyan despised women and couldn''t intervene in business. He had feelings for Xiao Rong, so he hurriedly said: "It''s not a big deal. Now Dayan and Beirong attack Nanrong together for Princess Dayan Mingcheng''s revenge. Rong Yan has heard about this for a long time, so he collects grain in various countries at a high price and is ready to sell it to Dayan and Beirong at a high price..."


    Bai Qingyan smiled silently and looked at Xiao Rongyan: "I think Mr. Xiao should have made a lot of money! Yan said congratulations to Mr. Xiao."


    The prince waved his hand: "Rong Yan hasn''t got the money yet, and the food is still on the way. Rong Yan means to pass by the state of Jin and make it convenient for Gu. However, Gu has just told Rong Yan that the state of Jin has sent envoys to Dayan Beirong and asked them to stop attacking Nanrong immediately."


    Then the prince looked at Xiao Rongyan and smiled: "Rongyan is worried at the moment. He is afraid that Dayan, Nanrong and Beirong will not fight... I really don''t know who to sell the grain collected at a high price, so I want to ask... The envoy of the state of Jin to delay for a few days so that he can transport the grain and get the money first. I thought... It''s not a big deal."


    Xiao Rongyan''s excuse... Is really reasonable. No, I can''t postpone the dispatch of envoys... It''s not to let the prince change his orders day and night and promise to give the prince heavy profits. If she doesn''t come, the prince may have promised!


    But Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan knew that as long as Xiao Rongyan could take this moment from the crown prince, Dayan would surely use the power of the whole country to destroy Nanrong and wrap the state of Jin.


    "Your Highness, but you should?" Bai Qingyan''s face sank and looked at the prince.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s face sinking, he didn''t seem to be full of smiles. He was quite confused. He only said: "not yet. It''s not impossible for Gu Yuan to wait a month for Rong Yan to hand over the food. But the princess of the town felt something wrong?"


    "It doesn''t take a month, half a month is enough..." Xiao Rongyan hurried.


    "Half a month is big enough for Yan and Beirong to win Nanrong, so that Yan can form a trend of East-West attack on Jin!" Bai Qingyan looked solemn.


    "The princess of the town seems to think too much of Dayan and Beirong. The people of Dayan are poor. Yan hasn''t been there. They are all crazy! Rong Di''s elite and fierce soldiers were in Nanrong at the beginning of the civil strife, let alone Nanrong now has a ghost faced general. They are brave and invincible... Even Xie Xun, the fierce general of Dayan, is not an opponent!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s voice was gentle, calm and persuasive.


    Seeing the prince nodding, Bai Qingyan got up and made a solemn obeisance to the prince, "Your Highness, Dayan must not be underestimated. In the early years, Dayan could be said to have broken the country and the people were poor, but these years Dayan has been secretly striving for strength. It has long been the Dayan we know. If Dayan is really poor, as Mr. Xiao said, and self-protection is not enough, how can he take over Nanyan? How dare he send troops to help Beirong?"


    Xiao Rongyan slightly tightened his hand holding the armrest of the seat: "how does the princess of Zhenguo know that Dayan is not the end of a powerful crossbow? If Dayan is really strong, why should she pledge her legitimate son to the state of Jin?"


    "Now has the final say, the heart is not old, and the old people have not respected the old belief, but the big Yan said that they sent the son of a son." then Bai Qingyan raised his eyebrows. "At this time, the prince of the great majority is the emperor of Yan, who is the last one of Yan Kingdom, who can tell the falling of ceremony of Emperor Yan Di in the metropolitan city?" is it true Murong Lek?


    [cash bonus] cash or point money red envelopes have been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to public numbers.


    The prince listened to Bai Qingyan and fell into deep thought.


    "Of course, this may be a mean person''s heart to comfort a gentleman''s belly, but your highness... In the future, your majesty will certainly hand over such a large Jin country to your highness! If your highness agrees to Mr. Xiao today for friendship! Will your highness send troops to levy Nanrong after Dayan Beirong occupies Nanrong half a month? At that time... I''m afraid the food, grass and equipment consumed by Mr. Xiao will not be enough to benefit a hundred times and a thousand times To pay? "Bai Qingyan bowed to the ground." Your Highness must think twice. Don''t pay too much attention to friendship. You should pay attention to this matter. In the future, you will have to pay a hundred times more hardships in Jin. In everything... You should pay more attention to state affairs! "


    The prince nodded, apparently persuaded by Bai Qingyan.


    "Your Highness, what the princess of Zhenguo said is alarmist... She takes Dayan seriously and despises Nanrong. When Nanrong attacked Dengzhou... Did Dengzhou city fight badly enough? Even brother changlan, the eldest son of governor Dong, the governor of Dengzhou, died in this war. How can Dayan and Beirong win Nanrong in just half a month?" Xiao Rongyan is still gentle and calm, with gentle rhyme and sharp words.


    "So, what Mr. Xiao said... Is to gamble on the future of the state of Jin through the friendship between you and our crown prince? Today... If Mr. Xiao is from the state of Jin, his words may be heard, but Mr. Xiao is from Wei. His words... Can''t help but doubt Mr. Xiao. This is taking advantage of the crown prince''s love and righteousness to harm the state of Jin and benefit his mother country."


    Bai Qing''s words were sharp, and the crown prince was busy saying, "well, let''s talk about the matter and don''t punish our hearts! The princess of the town is dedicated to the country. She never doubted that Mr. Xiao is a businessman who doesn''t understand the country''s major politics. He will invite him here, so as not to harm the Jin country and benefit his mother country."


    The crown prince is counting on Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan to form a pair, but he can''t let the two people tit for tat.


    Xiao Rongyan tightened his hand and said with a smile: "The princess of the town speaks fast, Yan knows it, but she still has to defend herself. Yan is from Wei. The territory of Wei is not adjacent to Jin, and there has never been a war in a hundred years! And Dayan and Xiliang, which are adjacent to Jin, are also adjacent to Wei. Yan... If it is really beneficial to the heart of her home country, she should hope that Jin will have a war with Dayan and Xiliang, and the neighbors are weak Then our country is strong and this is the right way. "


    Bai Qingyan gave a low smile, but did not answer Xiao Rongyan''s words. He only looked at the Prince: "Your Highness just said that Mr. Xiao is a businessman and doesn''t understand the national politics. Mr. Xiao''s words... Don''t mean that he doesn''t understand the national politics!"


    The prince who originally wanted to make peace with the mud was very melancholy. Why couldn''t they step back and make peace with each other?


    "It''s just a matter of fact!" Xiao Rongyan still looked gentle.


    Bai Qingyan nodded as if it were true: "Then I''ll discuss the matter with Mr. Xiao. Doesn''t Mr. Xiao know that the state of Yan has completely controlled Beirong''s natural pasture? Moreover, the state of Jin is adjacent to Rongdi in the East and Dayan in the West. Now Dayan is trying to seize Nanrong under the pretext of revenge, so as to lock up the East and west sides of the state of Jin? At that time, Rongdi''s vigorous horses will be controlled by Dayan... Dayan will be strong and eat away our state of Jin from the East and West, No war horse... Where will Jin be the opponent of Da Yan? "

 Chapter 609

    Bai Qingyan sneered at Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao doesn''t know what I said, but... Mr. Xiao is not from Jin and doesn''t care about life and death in Jin... He only cares about personal interests!"


    The prince''s hands on both sides of the seat gently stroked the armrest of the seat. Bai Qing said this... The prince can hear it.


    Yes, Xiao Rongyan is a businessman and a native of the state of Wei. He must not be dazzled by his petty profits.


    Only when Xiao Rongyan enters the Bai family and becomes a Jin man, can he listen to Xiao Rongyan''s words and let Xiao Rongyan''s future depend on him.


    At that time, as long as Xiao Rongyan knows that he can get more from staying in Jin than in his home country, Wei, Xiao Rongyan can serve himself wholeheartedly.


    At this time... What Xiao Rongyan said and asked, the prince should really think twice.


    "Well, Guyuan is not ready to deal with it. You don''t have to quarrel so fiercely here." the prince smiled, "Rong Yan, I really can''t help you this time. Let alone the envoys have been sent out. Even if I haven''t sent envoys yet, I have to make a long-term plan for the state of Jin. You are a friend of Gu. If you can help Gu, you must help, but if you sit in the position of Prince, you should take the state of Jin first, you understand!"


    At this point, Xiao Rongyan knew he couldn''t go on, so he could only get up and salute the prince with a smile: "Your Highness is the prince of a country. He wants to plan for tens of thousands of people in the state of Jin. Yan is his own business... It''s just to lose some money. He can''t be compared with the major events in the state of Jin. Now your highness is generous and doesn''t let anyone drive Yan out. He has given Yan a great face and Yan knows it well!"


    "Rong Yan is a layman. He sees you as a friend..." the prince smiled and said to Bai Qing, "the princess of the town will go to Dali Temple Prison to see Fu Ruoxi later. If Rong Yan has nothing... It''s better to accompany him?"


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and saluted the prince and Bai Qing: "well, please your Highness the prince and the princess of Zhenguo later. Yan asked the guards to go back and send a letter to inform the people below that they should not transport the grain to Rongdi. They have to order the steward below to take care of this batch of grain."


    "You can help Mr. Xiao with food. Now shuoyang trains the people to suppress bandits, and many people come to join in. It''s time to need food. It''s also... Bai Qingyan solves a troublesome problem for the prince''s friends!" Bai Qingyan looks at the prince and smiles, "it''s all the love between the prince and Mr. Xiao!"


    Now Ji Tingyu has robbed the recruits recruited by the imperial court. Bai Qingyan is in need of food. If Xiao Rongyan really has or does not have this batch of "food", she wants Xiao Rongyan to send it to her.


    Bai Qingyan''s words made the prince elated. He realized that Bai Qingyan had indeed been accepted by him and was completely loyal to him.


    The prince was eager for the two people to have more contact and hurriedly said, "it''s so good, Rong Yan... You should thank the princess of the town!"


    "Yan said an offense, but the amount of grain is huge this time. Yan is afraid that the princess of Zhenguo will get moldy if she takes over and stores it improperly. It''s better for Yan to send half of it first."


    Bai Qingyan smiled at Xiao Rongyan, completely missing the sharp gesture he had just said: "Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to worry. Mr. Xiao is a benefactor of the Bai family no matter what he says. He is within the ability of the Bai family... He is very willing to solve problems for Mr. Xiao, and I dare to accept it. Naturally, he can save properly."


    "Even so, Yan... Thank you, Princess of the town." Xiao Rongyan bowed to Bai Qingyan again. "Then I''ll first order the guard to deliver a letter and let the people below directly send grain and grass to shuoyang!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiao!" Bai Qingyan thanked Xiao Rongyan.


    Watching Xiao Rongyan withdraw from the main hall, the prince moved his body, leaned towards Bai Qingyan, lowered his voice and said to her, "you! Don''t you know that Rong Yan is attracted to you, why bother to be aggressive towards Rong Yan! You talk to Gu well, can Gu not listen carefully?"


    Bai Qingyan showed loyalty to the crown prince just now. The crown prince is very close to Bai Qingyan at the moment, as if he is completely thinking of Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was about to speak, the prince took the lead in raising his hand and motioned to Bai Qingyan to listen to him: "while Rong Yan hasn''t come back... What do you think of Rong Yan? Now that there are only your daughters left in the Bai family, you haven''t thought about... Recruiting a son-in-law?"


    Bai Qingyan hurriedly got up and saluted: "Your Highness..."


    The prince interrupted Bai Qingyan and motioned him to sit down: "Gu is your cousin. Naturally, he wants to plan for you. Gu knows that you are not an ordinary woman. He is ashamed when talking about marriage. Gu Shi feels that Xiao Rongyan has extraordinary appearance and bearing. There is nothing bad except being a businessman. He is also pleased with you. Before, Gu talked to him about the shallow fate of your children. He said... He is asking for a wife, not a son. Gu really feels that he wants a wife Xiao Rongyan is a good match. "


    "Your Highness, Yan knows your highness cares for me very much, but now Yan doesn''t think about these things, just... My sisters can grow up safely." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    The crown prince has already spoken to Bai Qingyan. It''s good for Bai Qingyan to have a number in his heart. It''s not good to force Bai Qingyan too hard for the time being, so he didn''t say it again.


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan come in, the prince sat up straight and smiled at Xiao Rongyan, "have you ordered?"


    After smiling and bowing to the crown prince, Xiao Rongyan said to Bai Qing, "everything is handled properly. If Xiao Rongyan sends the princess of Zhenguo to Dali Temple Prison, he should apologize for bumping into the princess of Zhenguo just now."


    Bai Qingyan got up and saluted Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao is a benefactor of the Bai family. Bai Qingyan is a country... I have to offend him in words. I hope Mr. Xiao will forgive me!"


    "The princess of Zhenguo plans for the country and doesn''t avoid personal affairs. Yan admires it! Moreover, the princess of Zhenguo has solved the food problem for Yan, and Yan is very grateful." Xiao Rongyan said to Bai Qing with a long bow.


    The prince saw that the two people were apologizing to each other with kindness at the moment. He was greatly relieved and smiled deeper.


    Looking at Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan who said goodbye to him, the prince didn''t want Quan Yu to disturb their relationship, so he said to Quan Yu, "Quan Yu, you go to talk to Lord LV, the Qing of Dali temple, and say that Gu asked the princess of the town to try Fu Ruoxi!"


    Quan Yu, standing next to the prince, quickly said yes and went to give orders after saluting Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan came out of the prince''s house. Neither of them had ever ridden a horse. Xiao Rongyan ordered his followers to leave the horse first. After leaving, Bai Qingyan also took the reins from the Bai family guard and ordered the Bai family guard to go back first.


    The two walked side by side on the road outside the high wall of the prince''s house. Bai Qingyan apologized to Xiao Rongyan: "sorry."


    "Why say I''m sorry? You''re Jin... I''m Dayan. You didn''t blame me. How can I blame you?"

 Chapter 610

    Xiao Rongyan smiled: "besides, you and I said that when we are in opposition, we can''t have private affairs!"


    Hearing what Xiao Rongyan said, Bai Qingyan smiled and said, "I apologize because I was so aggressive in front of the crown prince just now, but our crown prince... If I were gentle and not aggressive, he would not understand the importance of this matter, just as I advised the crown prince to send troops to help Rong di. The words of advice were too gentle, and the crown prince did not take it to heart!"


    "I understand..." Xiao Rongyan looked back and forth and saw no one. Then he clenched the reins and approached Bai Qingyan for a few steps. His deep and deep eyes looked at the white and beautiful facial features of the woman in front of him. His dry and powerful big hands clung to Bai Qingyan''s thin wrist. His thumb rubbed her thin wrist and whispered, "if Po really thinks he was too cruel to me just now, can you compensate me?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes fell on Bai Qingyan''s injured ear and pulled the unprotected Bai Qingyan staggering. When he came to him, Bai Qingyan''s face was red. He hurriedly grabbed the arm held by Xiao Rongyan and stepped back for fear of being seen. He said a slight warning: "Xiao Rongyan!"


    "Don''t move..." Xiao Rongyan took a step closer to Bai Qingyan. His thumb rubbed off a layer of powder on Bai Qingyan''s ear to cover the scars. His eyebrows were slightly tight. He loosened Bai Qingyan, took out a small porcelain pot from his cuff, gouged out a little ointment and gently rubbed it on Bai Qingyan''s ear.


    "What is this?" Bai Qingyan opened the small porcelain vase, and Bai Qingyan smelled the fragrant smell, which was very good.


    "This is the secret medicine of Dayan imperial court. The shark fat... Has a miraculous effect on scars, but the initial taste is very bad. My mother improved the shark fat into the taste she likes. After tossing and tossing for hundreds of times, she got the shark fat that does not affect its efficacy... And has a pleasant aroma." Xiao Rongyan opened the cream with his finger and gently rubbed it on Bai Qingyan''s ear.


    Xiao Rongyan sent someone to go back to Dayan and asked for it from brother Huang.


    After the wind, the tall branches and leaves of the branches and vines protruded from the wall, rustling.


    "Be careful of everything in the future. You''re hurt... I''m worried."


    His mellow voice is particularly moving in the wind.


    Bai Qingyan''s ears are getting hotter and hotter. He doesn''t know how to respond. The corners of his lips unconsciously hook up.


    Bai Qingyan hung his eyes. What he could see was Xiao Rongyan''s exquisite jade belt embroidered on his waist. He hurriedly put aside his sight and replied: "Hmm!"


    When Xiao Rongyan finished wiping the medicine, Bai Qingyan handed him the handkerchief and looked up at him. His heart beat suddenly and quickly.


    "Thank you..." Xiao Rongyan took the handkerchief, closed the lid of the small porcelain jar and handed it to Bai Qingyan. "Wipe it once in the morning and once in the evening."


    "Thank you..." Bai Qingyan took the small porcelain pot and saw Xiao Rongyan wipe his hand with a handkerchief, fold it and put it into his sleeve. She looked up at Xiao Rongyan.


    "Just take it as po''s aggressive apology." Xiao Rongyan smiled and took the reins, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the elongated shadow of him and Bai Qingyan and said in a low voice, "although this time he failed to stop the envoys of Jin from entering Rongdi from the crown prince, there is no other way. If I can succeed... Po, don''t blame me."


    Bai Qingyan nodded. They both depended on their abilities.


    Xiao Rongyan walked with Bai Qingyan. Occasionally someone passed by quickly. Xiao Rongyan looked serious and asked, "is Miss Bai trying to help me out this time, or is she really short of food?"


    "It''s just to help the crown prince solve his problems!" Bai Qingyan smiled at Xiao Rongyan. "In case, Mr. Xiao told the crown prince that all the profits obtained this time belong to the crown prince. He only wants to keep the principal. If the crown prince wants small profits, it will be no profit to the state of Jin."


    Bai Qingyan should accept the high price of grain from Xiao Rongyan. On the one hand, it can block Xiao Rongyan''s excuse to find the prince again. On the other hand... It can also solve Ji Tingyu''s urgent food shortage and kill two birds with one stone.


    Although they have true feelings, Ji Tingyu''s robbery of recruits is not yet time to speak clearly with Xiao Rongyan. Bai Qingyan has a clear separation of personal affairs... Business affairs.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and nodded: "if the big girl comes later, the prince will certainly agree."


    "So, Dayan wants to swallow the world... Maybe he still owes some luck." Bai Qing''s words seem to be a joke, and he goes forward with Xiao Rongyan in the direction of Dali Temple Prison.


    This time, Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan did not have an advantage in the confrontation in front of the crown prince. He was always from other countries in front of the crown prince. Bai Qingyan spoke with him at the same time. When what he said was different, the crown prince must pay more attention to Bai Qingyan.


    Xiao Rongyan can only hope that before the envoys of Jin arrive, Xie Xun and Beirong generals can seize more land and control at least half of Rong di. So... Most of the natural horse farms are in the hands of Yan.


    Perhaps it was because they had said something in advance. Even if they were tit for tat just now, there was no disagreement in their hearts at this time.


    "Dayan and Beirong jointly attacked Nanrong, Xie Xun... This is to stand up from the pain and revenge for Princess Mingcheng?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "On the battlefield, life and death are common. It''s natural that Mingcheng marries Beirong and Nanrong is restless. It''s not so much that Xie Xun stands up from the pain for revenge as... Xie Xun stands up from the pain to build a strong country and make Dayan strong enough that women don''t need to go to make peace with relatives for stability!" Xiao Rongyan''s remark is not perfunctory.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t expect Xie Xun to have this mind. He couldn''t help sighing: "Da Yan, the Lord and powerful minister, why worry about the country''s depression."


    Hearing this, Xiao Rongyan took a step at his feet and turned to look at Bai Qingyan: "if Dayan has a capable minister who can rule the world and secure the country, no one will be invincible."


    Bai Qingyan shook his head and said, "Mr. Xiao flattered me."


    When Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan came to the place where people were more and more, they talked about other topics tacitly and kept silent about Dayan.


    Not far away, Liu Ruofu, who had just come down from the carriage, blocked her face with a round fan. At a glance, she noticed Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan walking side by side. LV Baohua, who came to the Flower Shadow pavilion with Liu Ruofu to choose jewelry, said with a smile: "isn''t that... The princess of the town?"


    Flower Shadow Pavilion is a famous jewelry shop in metropolis. The jewelry of Flower Shadow Pavilion, even the women''s dependents of noble families, must be determined six months in advance, otherwise they can only sell the jewelry produced by Flower Shadow Pavilion in mass.


    But who in the noble family is willing to wear the same head jewelry as others? This is not... Liu Ruofu is about to marry Liang Wang, and her grandmother funded... Let her customize some solemn jewelry for future use, but also for Liu Ruofu to come out and relax.


    Liu Ruofu heard the words "Zhenguo Princess" and looked sharply at Bai Qingyan. It was Bai Qingyan that made her lose face. She lost such a big person at the state banquet, which became the laughing stock of the whole metropolis.

 Chapter 611

    [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets!


    "The princess of the town really looks like a hook. Previously, there was the most beloved prince of Daliang... Worshipped under her pomegranate skirt, and now he is walking side by side with the richest businessman in the world. I''m afraid others don''t know that she will hook a man."


    Liu Ruofu clenched her teeth and hated every word.


    LV Baohua frowned and disagreed with Liu Ruofu''s words. He advised: "it was the prince Liang who made a mistake, and it was not the princess of the town who deliberately humiliated you. Forget it. Look... Now you don''t have to marry far away and stay in metropolis. We are also partners. How nice!"


    Although the prince of Liang is not a good match, the king of Liang... Liu Ruofu doesn''t want to look straight.


    If she had not been pregnant, Liu Ruofu would not have married a coward like Liang Wang.


    Thinking about it, Liu Ruofu raised her hand and covered her abdomen. Her father Wang Xianwang said that she and Liang Wang... The prince set up a game, and Liang Wang accidentally said, but this matter... How do you know it wasn''t Bai Qing''s idea?


    Now, my father is ready. All the officers and men of Nandu come to Dadu one after another on the grounds of going to the wedding banquet. Soon Dadu will be her world. She is no longer willing to bear it at the moment.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was just a lowly businessman in the state of Wei, Liu Ruofu thought of a tone, picked up her skirt and walked in the direction of Bai Qingyan. LV Baohua couldn''t hold it, so she had to catch up with her maid.


    Bai Qingyan saw Liu Ruofu coming fiercely, and Xiao Rongyan stopped.


    "Princess of the town......" Liu Ruofu smiled at Bai Qingyan with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan stood with his hands down and nodded proudly: "what''s the matter with Princess Nandu?"


    "Princess of the town!" Lv Baohua hurried forward, gave Bai Qing a big gift, and stretched out his hand to drag Liu Ruofu.


    "The princess of the town is born with national beauty and natural fragrance, and there are indeed countless ministers under her skirt. The princes of other countries... The princess of the town will never refuse to come to rich businessmen in other countries." Liu Ruofu is now pregnant with the bones and flesh of the king of Liang, so she doesn''t believe Bai Qingyan and dares to fight her.


    Although Bai Qingyan has granted a princess, she is not a real royal blood. Do you dare to hurt the bones and flesh of the heavenly family in her belly?


    Besides, as the father said, as long as this time, when the prince and the queen rip up, the king of Liang will succeed. In the future, Liu''s husband is the prince of the bone. Liang Wang is better at holding the book. This is the way Liu Liu Fu has the final say in the Jin world. She needs to be afraid of Bai Qingyan, a bitch who can''t be born.


    LV Baohua''s eyes widened when he heard Liu Ruofu''s words. Is Liu Ruofu crazy?


    LV Baohua quickly smiled at Bai Qing and said, "Princess Zhenguo, forgive me. Princess Nandu just ate some wine with me. Maybe she was drunk! Please don''t take it to heart."


    In any case, Bai Qingyan is the princess of Zhenguo granted by his majesty. Even if Liu Ruofu is going to marry King Liang, she is just a princess before she gets married.


    Bai Qingyan stood with his hands down. Looking at Liu Ruofu, he looked like a fool. He was about to speak, so he heard Xiao Rongyan say with a smile: "princess, be careful to move your fetal Qi."


    Xiao Rongyan''s tone was very sincere.


    Liu Ruofu turned pale and hurriedly protected her abdomen. LV Baohua was stunned and sternly scolded Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao, although you are a businessman, you can make friends with the crown prince. I also regard you as a gentleman. How can you pollute the name of Nandu princess in public!"


    "Then Princess Nandu offended the princess in public, regardless of rank or inferiority... Slandered the princess?" Xiao Rongyan smiled, his eyes and eyebrows were cold, and the cold air was like a small snake... Quietly climbed up LV Baohua''s ankle, made her back stiff, and forced LV Baohua to step back subconsciously.


    Bai Qing looked at LV Baohua lightly and said, "the county leader should remember that there is no airtight wall in the world. Since he is full of handle... Don''t provoke right and wrong again. Be careful to bite back."


    "How many days do you think you can be proud?" Liu Ruofu gnashed her teeth.


    Bai Qingyan''s hand behind him tightened slightly, and she heard something else from Liu Ruofu''s words.


    LV Baohua looked at Liu Ruofu when he heard the speech. He suddenly understood that what Xiao Rongyan said was true and stared at Liu Ruofu.


    No wonder Liu Ruofu finally married Liang Wang. It turned out that she was pregnant


    If such a thing is spread, Liu Ruofu''s reputation will be over. During this period, Liu Ruofu will live in Lord Wang''s house and the Wang''s daughter''s house will be over.


    Seeing Liu Ruofu''s look, Xiao Rongyan knew that Liu Ruofu didn''t dare to provoke again and made a gesture of invitation to Bai Qingyan: "please, Princess..."


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, LV Baohua tightly pursed his lips and clenched Liu Ruofu''s hand to open the way.


    Liu Ruofu clenched her teeth, her eyes turned red, clenched her teeth and stared in the direction of Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan, but she didn''t know when Xiao Rongyan also looked back


    Liu Ruofu''s eyes were full of murderous intent. To Xiao Rongyan''s deep and quiet eyes, his throat rolled. There was no reason to click at the bottom of his heart and take back his sight.


    Without saying anything, LV Baohua took Liu Ruofu into the carriage, lowered his voice and asked, "don''t hide from me... Are you really pregnant? Is it the king of Liang?"


    Liu Ruofu frowned and her tears fell. What should she say about this kind of thing? Is it difficult to tell LV Baohua that the crown prince designed her and Liang Wang?


    "Is the king of Liang using strong power for you? The king of Liang doesn''t seem to be a person who dares to use strong power! You are happy with each other?" Lv Baohua asked urgently, but when he thought about it, he felt that Liu Ruofu''s previous performance was not willing.


    Liu Ruofu is forced by LV Baohua. She hates Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan more and more, especially Xiao Rongyan who just exposed her pregnancy.


    However, a businessman of the state of Wei, the crown prince gave him some face and really regarded himself as a figure!


    Two days later, when the prince became a prisoner, look at Xiao Rongyan''s arrogance.


    As for Bai Qingyan... My father also said he couldn''t stay. There are only two days left. Why doesn''t she kill Bai Qingyan?!


    Liu Ruofu clenched her fist tightly and killed her.


    ¡¤


    "There''s another news. I''d like to tell you when I send you to the prison gate of Dali temple..." Xiao Rongyan said with a disdainful smile in his voice, "the king of Liang found the ink study and wanted the ninth Lord of Dayan to kill you for him and said... You are the obstacle to his accession to the throne!"


    "Hmm..." Bai Qing replied, "that''s right. I will never let him ascend the throne of God."


    "Shangmo study said it would ask the ninth Lord for instructions. It was going to drag on like this, but you are in the majority. I''m afraid the king of Liang will do something. You should be careful," Xiao Rongyan reminded.


    "I''ll be careful. Don''t worry..." Bai Qingyan looked up and smiled at Xiao Rongyan.

 Chapter 612

    Seeing the quiet smile of Bai Qingyan''s daughter''s house, Xiao Rongyan only felt his heart pounding. If he could... Xiao Rongyan wanted to keep Bai Qingyan''s smile and protect her from worry.


    But Xiao Rongyan knows that the woman he admires is an unusual daughter''s family. Her ambition is not above the love between men and women, but he... Seems to have a long love between children and women.


    When Xiao Rongyan sent Bai Qingyan to the gate of Dali temple, Quan Yu and LV Jin were already waiting at the gate of Dali temple.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived, Quan Yu hurried down the high level to meet him. LV Jin hurried to follow Quan Yu and salute in front of Bai Qingyan.


    "Please send Mr. Xiao here!" Bai Qing said to Xiao Rongyan with a smile.


    Xiao Rongyan still wanted to stay with Bai Qingyan for a while, but he also knew that if Bai Qingyan interrogated Fu Ruoxi, he would have to leave first because he didn''t know how long he would stay in Dali Temple Prison.


    LV Jin hurriedly asked the jailer to take Bai Qingyan''s horse away and asked Bai Qingyan, "does the princess of the town want to judge Fu Ruoxi alone?"


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan get on his horse and leave, Bai Qingyan, together with LV Jin and Quan Yu, walked up the high level of Dali Temple Prison and said, "in a moment, Lord LV can wait in the cell next door. You don''t have to go to see Fu Ruoxi with me."


    Bai Qingyan said so to avoid suspicion.


    If she avoids LV Jin and meets Fu Ruoxi alone, it is inevitable that others will suspect Bai Qingyan, who has recognized the crown prince... Threaten and lure Fu Ruoxi, and deliberately let Fu Ruoxi climb up and frame the queen.


    LV Jin nodded and said yes. He followed Bai Qingyan with a respectful attitude.


    ¡¤


    Fu Ruoxi watched his mother die in front of him last night. At the moment, the whole person was like a waste. His eyes were red. He leaned against the damp and moldy wall of Dali Temple Prison and looked into the bright narrow window. His tears had dried up.


    Hearing the sound of the door lock chain, Fu Ruoxi''s fingers full of dry knots and blood stains moved, but he still looked at the window with a decadent look. The light floating with dust came in, like a sculpture.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Fu Ruoxi, who had no spirit in the past, and didn''t think the prison was dirty. He knelt down on the slightly cleaner straw opposite Fu Ruoxi and wanted to have a long talk with Fu Ruoxi.


    She opened her mouth and said, "the story of old prince Fu committing suicide in front of you in Dali Temple prison yesterday has been spread all over the country. Today, I went to mourn for old prince Fu. Before I entered the house... I heard the wife of the eldest wife of the Fu family abuse Mrs. Fu in front of general Fu''s two legitimate sons."


    Fu Ruoxi''s fingers tightened when he heard this. He thought of his mother''s letter saying that he didn''t come to the door when the Bai family died. Then he remembered that Bai Qing broke his arm and didn''t kill him when he was in Anping camp... Just to help him protect the Fu family.


    Fu Ruoxi then propped himself up with one arm, knelt down in the direction of Bai Qingyan and kowtowed: "Princess Anping camp of the town left me a life to save the Fu family. Fu Ruoxi thanked the princess of the town here!"


    "General Fu doesn''t have to thank me. Maybe I''ll do it this time... I still can''t save the Fu family, and let old prince Fu die in such a tragic way, which humiliated Mrs. Fu." Bai Qingyan''s deep eyes, like blue water and quiet pool, looked at Fu Ruoxi, "Bai Qingyan, I''m sorry."


    When it comes to Fu laotaijun, Fu Ruoxi can''t help crying again.


    "Bai Qingyan asked if the empress sent a letter to Anping camp to coerce general Fu. Did she say... Your majesty has not been ordered for long. Please help general Fu and support King Xin''s accession to the throne?" Bai Qingyan also asked what he wanted to ask most.


    Fu Ruoxi''s hand on his knee tightened and closed his lips.


    "Is it difficult that old prince Fu didn''t wake you up with his life? Do you still want to protect the queen?" Bai Qingyan said very impolitely. "You were coerced by the queen with old prince Fu and had to wave a knife to the prince. You can say... You are for filial piety! The prince and I respect you as a filial son!"


    "But today''s you are looked down upon!" Bai Qing said firmly, looking at Fu Ruoxi with a calm voice. "Fu Laotai Jun doesn''t hesitate to use his life to protect the peace of the whole family, but you refuse to speak clearly about the cause and effect of this matter because of your love words. The Fu family is in danger! For Fu Laotai Jun, who takes his life as the way out of Fu Jiabo, you are unfilial!"


    "Because of love... Your wife and children are blamed, and may even go to the yellow spring with you. Why should your wife and children live? Your two children''s lives have just begun! You are unjust to your wife and children!"


    "Or because of the love word, you lied to your majesty that the queen had asked you to lead troops to the palace to support King Xin''s accession to the throne. It''s disloyalty!"


    "The queen has been your Majesty''s wife''s room, and you are also your husband and father. It''s shameless to have feelings for your Majesty''s wife! Fu Ruoxi... Such an unfaithful, unfilial, unjust and shameless person, spare your life. I regret it very much. I might as well cut off your head at that time and let the Fu family go clean today."


    Fu Ruoxi clutched his clothes in front of his knees and cried bitterly.


    Bai Qingyan''s voice was clearly light and flat, but it seemed to be loud. Word by word, he stripped the only trace of dignity that Fu Ruoxi had left, and Fu Ruoxi could hardly hold on.


    "Fu Ruoxi, do you know why the queen wants to support King Xin''s accession to the throne... Instead of her brother?" Bai Qingyan sneered that what he just said was not cruel enough to break Fu Ruoxi''s friendship with the queen, "Because if you lead troops to force the palace to rebel and lose... It has nothing to do with the Zhong family. It''s not the Zhong family... But the Fu family. This... Is the Queen''s love for you."


    Fu Ruoxi''s throat rolled. It was impossible for three words to roll in Fu Ruoxi''s throat, but he couldn''t say it. He only opened his eyes and canthus.


    "Do you know... Why does the queen rush to push the abandoned letter King up?" Bai Qingyan raised his finger to the wall behind Ruoxi and pointed to his ear, "The queen is pregnant with a legitimate son. Less than October... Half of them may give birth to a prince. Isn''t a legitimate son born clean more suitable to ascend the throne of the Dragon than King Xin? As long as the legitimate son is born, the crown prince is slightly worse. There are some courtiers in the court who support the legitimate son to enter the east palace. Why can''t the queen wait? Because the queen... Is pseudopregnant and can''t have children."


    Fu Ruoxi''s eyes were bloodshot and red, and his fist was clenched tightly.


    "Ten thousand steps back, even if the child is not your Majesty''s, as the queen once threatened you, it should be yours. At least there are children in your stomach. As long as the child is born a boy... Your majesty is old, the crown prince makes mistakes, and the legitimate son enters the East Palace smoothly. Isn''t it good for the queen to listen to the government? The queen can coerce general Fu into rebellion and force the palace. General Fu feels that ... will the queen be a person who is willing to push her son to the top and live a long life? "

 Chapter 613

    "So, the queen has been using you from beginning to end! But for such a woman who... Calculated the lives of your Fu family, you even ignored old Fu Taijun who gave up his life to clean up the mess for you! Such a filial son''s life... Really impressed me."


    Bai Qingyan''s tone of voice never fluctuated much in this empty, wet and cold cell.


    After a banquet, Bai Qingyan asked, "this is the last time I ask you that the lives of the Fu family are all in your mouth... Did the queen say that her Majesty''s life will soon be gone in the letter sent to Anping camp to coerce you? Are you willing to tell the truth?"


    "Do you suspect... The queen did it when your majesty fell off the horse?" Fu Ruoxi''s voice choked and hoarse.


    Bai Qingyan sneered, stood up and patted the straw on his leg: "I thought you would ask me if I could keep the Fu family. I didn''t expect that your heart was still on the queen! Just... Today I was poor old Fu Taijun, so I came for nothing."


    With that, Bai Qingyan turned and walked out. Fu Ruoxi was anxious and took a step on his knee. He almost tripped over the iron chain that trapped his feet. He supported his body with one arm and cried loudly: "yes! The queen said in her letter... That her Majesty''s life is not long. Let me take Anping camp back to metropolitan city and support Wang dengji!"


    In the next cell, LV Jin looked back and knelt down in front of a few lights on the table... The master book of Dali temple was writing hard, and Secretary Fu Ruoxi recorded what Fu Ruoxi said. Seeing that he had recorded every word of Fu Ruoxi on the bamboo slips, he nodded and looked at Quan Yu.


    Quan Yu clenched his fist tightly and had already admired Bai Qingyan.


    As long as Fu Ruoxi opens this mouth, it will be much easier to retrial later.


    Bai Qingyan nodded, and the doubts in Dong''s house today were solved.


    The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading!


    The queen knew in advance that the emperor''s life was not long, so this time... The emperor pretended to fall off the horse. It must be the queen who changed the fake fall into a real fall.


    The emperor dropped his horse and asked the prince to return to Dadu, forcing the prince to undertake the construction of the nine star platform with filial piety. It should be the idea of the king of Liang.


    The king of Liang is the best at understanding the emperor''s mind. In addition to revenge, the Bai family also guessed the emperor''s mind in the last life. Therefore, he imitated his grandfather''s handwriting and took the Bai family''s plot against him, and it seems to be the style of the king of Liang!


    Bai Qingyan was only seven percent sure. Now he is ten percent sure of this matter or the Liang King''s advice to the emperor.


    After offering advice for the emperor, the king of Liang teamed up with the queen... Instigated the queen to make a plan and let the emperor really fall into a coma.


    The king of Liang made a layout. The prince was advised by Fang Lao to hold still, and was suddenly sent to Dengzhou by the emperor. When the king of Liang saw that the prince could not compete with queen Xin, he was naturally anxious and had to make some noise, so that the queen and the prince had to fight.


    This time, if we really let the queen mobilize Fu Ruxi, one is the abolished son of the law, one is the emperor set up a prince, two struggles... Two wars, Liang Wang will rely on Yue Zhang leisurely Wang Qibing, he can sit where he wants.


    Liang Wang''s move can avoid danger and make great profits to the greatest extent.


    In order to ascend the throne, the king of Liang even did not hesitate to make the state of Jin chaotic.


    Even... King Liang wants to cooperate with the king of the enemy country.


    It seems that the king of Liang is bound to win the throne of Jin.


    Bai Qingyan suddenly thought of what Liu Ruofu said just now... You thought you could be proud for a few days, and suddenly


    No wonder King Xian is willing to marry Liu Ruofu to King Liang. He originally intended to mix up the muddy water of Dadu City, and then force the palace to win the throne for King Liang, so as to help his grandson ascend the throne in the future!


    After all, the king of Liang''s reputation for being weak and easy to handle is outside. His daughter is pregnant with the bones and flesh of the heavenly family. How can the idle king not move this mind.


    The complicated news was suddenly straightened out by Bai Qingyan and suddenly came to light.


    It''s also her carelessness. She underestimated Liang Wang and Li Mingrui.


    She smiled in her heart.


    Good... Very good. Originally, Bai Qingyan wanted to work harder this time. He hid his edge and didn''t do anything. He asked the prince to do meritorious deeds and solve the queen and King Xin. Although it was a little troublesome, he could at least stabilize the position of the prince here for the time being and not be lightly shaken by King Liang.


    But since Liang Wang is in such a hurry to reincarnate, Bai Qingyan feels sorry for Liang Wang''s great trouble.


    Let''s just say that once the king Liang, the king Xin, the queen and the king Xian die, the prince is the only one. With the prince''s personality of seeking stability but not progress, he can be stable for at least... A year or two.


    Only when the situation in most areas is stable, can ah Jue and Bai Jiajun, who are far away in southern Xinjiang, train their troops at ease and worry free.


    Bai Qingyan thought about it. The wedding of Liang Wang and Liu Ruofu is on the 15th of this month. What better chance is there?


    From Nandu, Liu Ruofu, the only princess in Nandu, came to Dadu to get married. What''s the problem?


    Come all the way from Nandu. What''s the problem with the escort?


    In this way, the idle King''s people can enter the metropolis openly. The arrangement of King Liang... Can''t be better.


    It''s thirteen today. There are two days left


    I believe that King Liang will find ways to let the queen and King Xin start within two days, and will also find ways to let the prince and her notice.


    Well, Liang Wang''s tossing up and down like this saves her trouble!


    The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. The king of Liang wants to be the Yellow finch. Bai Qingyan... He will be the white Python behind the Yellow finch.


    This time, let Liang Wang work hard.


    She... Cooperated with Liang Wang to make a complete set of the play and asked Liang Wang to enter the urn.


    Bai Qingyan looked at LV Jin and said, "since general Fu is willing to speak, he is willing to save the lives of the Fu family. The rest... Tell Lord LV! As long as general Fu explains clearly, he is really forced to be helpless. Your majesty and your highness... Will certainly take the Fu family lightly."


    With that, Bai Qingyan came out of Fu Ruoxi''s prison and saw LV Jin standing at the door. He bowed to Bai Qingyan and said, "thank you for your help this time."


    Bai Qingyan also saluted LV Jin: "please read that Lord LV will take more care of the Fulao Taijun''s family who gave his life to protect the fufu family."


    "Nature! This is nature! Your Highness the prince has also explained!" Lu Jin hurriedly said.


    In fact, LV Jin still admired Bai Qingyan, the eldest daughter of the Bai family.


    "One more thing, it is well known to most people in the city that old prince Fu committed suicide in Dali Temple Prison. General Fu is a famous filial son, and the queen may worry about general fu... Because of the death of old prince Fu, she entrusted the matter to the prison and sent someone to kill him. Lord Lu should be more vigilant." Bai Qingyan said that there are not many prison guards in Dali Temple Prison, and said, "Don''t let general Fu be killed like Qin Dezhao, a loyal and brave Hou."

 Chapter 614

    The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets.


    "Don''t worry, Princess Zhenguo. The junior officer must keep a close watch." Lv Jin said solemnly and stood up again. "Now he has obtained the evidence from general Fu. The junior officer sent someone to ask old emperor tan. Before the matter is thoroughly investigated, I''m afraid the imperial Archduke needs assistance. After all, his majesty entrusted the harem to the senior princess before he was unconscious."


    Fu Ruoxi, who is still kneeling in prison, has his pupils trembling. He knows... LV Jin means to put the queen under house arrest!


    When the empress wrote in her letter... Was exported by Fu Ruoxi, Fu Ruoxi knew that there would be this result, but he was unwilling to believe that the empress would send someone to kill him.


    Bai Qingyan looks back at Fu Ruoxi, raises his feet and walks outside the Dali Temple Prison. Quan Yu also says goodbye to LV Jin and follows Bai Qingyan out of the Dali Temple Prison.


    At this time, it was dark in Dadu city. Two lanterns hung high in front of the prison gate of Dali temple were shaken by the wind.


    No one dares to approach the Dali temple in the daytime, not to mention the gray high walls and the occasional screams and cries of interrogation in the cold silence, which really makes people feel creepy.


    Bai Qingyan looked into the darkness. Someone had been following her since she came out of the alley of the prince''s house, but the man only dared to follow far away and didn''t dare to approach.


    "Princess of Zhenguo, why don''t you send you back to your house?" Quan Yu said respectfully to Bai Qingyan.


    "Father-in-law Quan Yu went back to the East Palace immediately and told the prince that I would go back to the White House and invite my grandmother to preside over the overall situation. There was a grandmother sitting in the palace. If I wanted to come, my grandmother would not dare to act rashly in the queen."


    Bai Qingyan then turned to Quanyu and said: "Please go back and tell the prince. General Fu said that the queen said in her letter that her Majesty''s life was not long. It seems that her Majesty''s horse fall should have something to do with the queen! Now that Fu Ruoxi is locked up in prison, the queen and King Xin... What she fears most is that her majesty really wakes up and may ask her brother Zhong Shaozhong to contact the old Department to rebel against the palace. Your highness should send someone to watch early in case she doesn''t know Test! The prince can give orders together after consulting with old emperor tan. Only in this way can he convince the public! "


    Old emperor Tan is the person entrusted by his majesty to the government of the court before his coma. Coupled with the crown prince, such a weight... Will convince the courtiers that the crown prince is trying to force the palace to rebel and ascend to the throne as soon as possible.


    Quan Yu''s back was stiff and nodded: "the princess of Zhenguo will tell the prince every word of these words!"


    Seeing Quan Yu''s fear on his face, Bai Qingyan said: "however, there is no need for the prince to worry too much. At least there are 20000 soldiers brought back from Anping camp outside the city. The queen and others will not fight hard, but will outwit. As long as you protect the prince''s safety and take precautions in advance, you will not be afraid of anything!"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Quan Yu was relieved and saluted hurriedly: "don''t worry, princess. No matter what, Quan Yu will swear to protect his Highness the prince to the death."


    "Hard work! Go back early!" Bai Qingyan said, seeing that the jailer had brought her horse, stepped down the high step and jumped on the horse to leave.


    Quan Yu hurriedly bowed and waited until he couldn''t hear the sound of horses'' hoofs. Then he raised his head and went back to the prince''s house with the guards of the prince''s house to tell the prince what Bai Qingyan said.


    At this time, with the secret assistance of Wei Zhong, Fang Lao has found the old servants who were sold to the Fu House and the empress''s mother''s Zhong house, and confirmed that the empress and Fu Ruoxi did have an engagement, and the empress once went to the Fu House and forced Fu Ruoxi to propose marriage in the Zhong house before the marriage decree of the former Emperor came down.


    Not only that, because Fang Lao wanted to make an article about King Xin''s life experience, he found that when the queen just married her majesty, she served beside the queen... But she was interrupted by her leg and driven out of the prince''s house because of her mistake.


    The palace maid hated the queen so much that she was persuaded by Mr. Fang that she was willing to testify that the king was not his Majesty''s son, and that the queen framed the crown prince''s biological mother because her pregnancy was over. Now Princess Yu pushed her to cover up the fact that the pregnancy was over.


    Coincidentally, when the queen was still the Crown Princess... After she was pregnant, Ji Bingfu was ordered by the Imperial College Hospital at that time to ask for pulse. In his early years, Ji Bingfu cited Jian Congwen... So that Jian Congwen''s whole family was killed. He himself had already died, and his children are now missing.


    Even if Ji Bingfu''s children are still in Dadu City, Mr. Fang is not afraid. After all, since Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town, became Jane, and after Wen overturned the case, Ji Bingfu has become a criminal minister who framed Zhongliang. How dare his children come out to testify for the queen? Even if they are driven out... Can the testimony of the criminal minister''s children who framed Zhongliang be credible?


    Therefore, in this game, Mr. Fang is confident that he can bring down the two stumbling blocks of the queen and King Xin for the prince.


    The crown prince plans to go to Dali Temple Prison to discuss with old emperor tan. After being secretive, Zhong Shaozhong contacts the general of the forbidden army. In addition, he also wants to temporarily hand over the forbidden army to Bai Qingyan in case of change.


    "It''s hard. Fang is old. One more thing... Before, we only focused on King Xin''s house, but forgot the empress''s mother''s home, Zhong Shaozhong. The empress''s brother Zhong Shaozhong was once the deputy commander of the forbidden army. We have to send someone to keep an eye on Zhong Shaozhong! Lest he contact the old headquarters and intend to rebel!"


    The prince raised his neck and asked Quan Yu to fasten clothes for him. He looked dignified. He was convinced that the queen was the one who did the emperor''s horse fall.


    "Don''t worry, your highness! I''ll send someone to watch Zhong Shaozhong and Zhong''s house, but... We have to prepare early!" said old Fang.


    After the prince sat down holding the armrest of the seat, Quan Yu knelt at the prince''s feet and put on boots for the prince.


    The prince looked at old Fang and said, "there are 20000 troops brought back from Anping camp outside the city... The princess of Zhenguo is better than us. It''s also the princess of Zhenguo who asked Quanyu to come back to remind Gu. The princess of Zhenguo must know in the letter! Gu went to Dali Temple prison to see old emperor Tan in person... Ordered with old emperor Tan to hand over the forbidden army to the princess of Zhenguo temporarily."


    When Fang heard this, he pinched his clothes with his fingers and said with a frozen face: "Your Highness, I don''t think... If you hand over the forbidden army to the princess of the town, you will inevitably scare the snake! I know your highness is worried about the safety of imperial concubine Yu in the Palace. This time... You can put your highness in the forbidden army for many years and use it to protect her integrity."


    The prince frowned, straightened his sleeves and nodded: "reasonable."


    Seeing that the prince accepted his suggestion, Mr. Fang came forward and said, "Your Highness, the princess of the town... Seems to be getting better every day! The princess of the town is a good hand in leading the war, and her mind is really outstanding! Such a person... Your highness needs to use it, but you should guard against it! You must not relax your vigilance because the princess of the town seems to be loyal!"

 Chapter 615

    As soon as the prince frowned and disagreed with Fang Lao''s words, he was about to speak. He heard Fang Lao then say, "a man who can lead the army and has a deep mind in the city will become his Royal Highness''s confidant. If he turns against the water one day, he can insert a knife in the crown prince''s heart! If he is weak, it''s OK to say, but if his body is stronger day by day, after a long time... It''s inevitable to be proud of his achievements."


    The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets.


    After hearing this, the prince suddenly raised his eyes staring at the flickering candle. He thought of Bai Qingyan''s outstanding skill, but he was more energetic than he looked all the way, and his heart trembled.


    "At the beginning, the princess of the town was most reassuring to the crown prince because... She was a daughter and weak. I don''t know when she would die? Not only the crown prince... I''m afraid it''s the same for her majesty!" old Fang said earnestly. "But now, although the Princess of the town seems to be as weak as before, she has such excellent skills... I''m afraid she can''t be a sick child."


    "What Mr. Fang said..." the prince paused. "I wrote it down!"


    Old Fang hurriedly got up and worshipped the Prince: "Your Highness knows well, and I''m relieved."


    Quan Yu had no trace. The chaofang always looked at him, bowed down and went out with the prince to Dali Temple Prison. He thought about telling the prince about the loyalty of the princess of the town on the way.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan hurried back to the house and went straight to Princess Dachang''s longevity hospital to ask about the situation after the emperor''s coma.


    After confirming that the emperor was really unconscious, Fu Ruoxi said in the prison of Dali temple... The queen said in her letter that the emperor''s life would soon die, and it was speculated that the king of Liang had made a false horse fall for the emperor, asked the crown prince to go back to the court to build a nine star platform and incited the queen to take the opportunity to force the palace, so she told Princess Yu.


    The eldest princess was so angry that her face was livid that she patted the rosary beads on the small table: "absurd! The emperor of a country even played with state affairs and himself, just to build a nine star platform!"


    "My granddaughter also thought over and over again. If she had not thought carefully about her Majesty''s behavior, why did she ask old emperor Tan to return to the court and grandmother to return to the palace at the first time when she fell off her horse? Your majesty... It''s not like a person who can calmly arrange the Imperial Palace in the face of danger." Bai Qing said.


    The eldest princess felt suffocated and almost out of breath. She clutched the clothes in her heart. The benevolent eyebrows and eyes are now full of anger. How did she think the emperor could be the great responsibility? How did she recommend her majesty today when the former Emperor asked her who could be the prince!


    "Grandma, now that Fu Ruoxi has spoken, Lord Lu must have obtained evidence from Fu Ruoxi at this time, and old emperor Tan also rushed there. Grandma is afraid she needs to go into the palace and sit in the back palace... Ban the queen and her palace people, so as to prevent the queen from controlling the palace and even make... An order to let all the life women into the palace and threaten the courtiers with their families." Bai Qingyan spoke very frankly to the eldest princess.


    Since the emperor entrusted the harem to the eldest princess at the beginning, now there is evidence from Fu Ruoxi. The eldest princess is an elder... It is natural to confine the queen to the palace.


    After nodding, the eldest princess raised her voice and gave orders to mother Jiang, and then said to Bai Qing: "If the forbidden queen is not successful, she has to take care of the Zhong family and King Xin, otherwise they will inevitably take the opportunity to cause trouble! Although... The king of Liang will marry Liu Ruofu in the future. I''m afraid there''s no other thought about getting married soon, I still have to keep an eye on it! Let the prince order everything with old emperor Tan, otherwise... I''m afraid it will be questioned."


    "Don''t worry, granddaughter has told the prince! Don''t worry about entering the palace... The prince will make arrangements in advance for the forbidden army to ensure the safety of grandma."


    Now the prince has to rely on the eldest princess to restrain the queen. Of course, he has to prevent Zhong Shaozhong from controlling the forbidden army for the Queen''s convenience... Instead, he has to detain the eldest princess.


    Mother Jiang was ready. After coming in and saluting, she said to the eldest princess, "eldest princess, you are ready to enter the palace at any time."


    "Grandma, be careful!" Bai Qingyan picked up the eldest princess and said to mother Jiang, "let Wei Zhong not leave his grandmother half a step. Be sure to protect his grandmother."


    The eldest princess in the palace can''t take the Bai family guard. Wei Zhong is a eunuch... And it doesn''t hurt that she came out of the palace.


    Mother Jiang replied, "don''t worry, eldest sister. There are old slaves and Wei Zhong. Even if you die, you will never let the eldest princess have any mistakes!"


    Bai Qingyan never doubted mammy Jiang''s loyalty.


    Bai Qingyan personally sent the eldest princess into the carriage. After she left, the hand behind her gently clenched into a fist.


    Once the queen is banned, King Xin and Zhong Shaozhong will inevitably lose their breath. This should be what king Liang and King Xian want to see most.


    Now that she has sent Wei Zhong away, it''s time to get down to business.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were heavy. He turned back to the house and asked Lu Ping to come quietly to the Qin house. Bai Jinxiu asked Bai Jinxiu to summon all the dark guards in her hands. She was of great use. In addition, Bai Jinxiu told Bai Jinxiu to guard the Qin house for nearly three days and not to go out without anything.


    In Dadu City, Bai Qingyan, the white family guard, can''t use it. It''s too easy to implicate the white family.


    Once, Bai Qingyan divided the Royal dark guards given by his grandmother into two teams and gave them to Bai Jintong and Bai Jinxiu respectively.


    This dark guard is unknown to others. Bai Qingyan said that if you want to do extremely secret things, you''d better use these Royal dark guards.


    Under the pretext of practicing guns, Bai Qingyan cleared away all the servants in Qinghui courtyard, leaving only a spring peach to serve.


    In less than half an hour, all the dark guards at Bai Jinxiu were transferred back and appeared in Qinghui hospital with lupin.


    Bai Qingyan inserts the silver gun in his hand into the soft soil, takes the handkerchief from the black paint painted gold tray held by Chuntao, and looks at the dark guard who kneels in the courtyard to salute her.


    After wiping the sweat on her face, she took up her tea cup and said, "I want you to stay outside Dali Temple tonight. If you see someone breaking into Dali Temple Prison to kill Fu Ruoxi, you must rob Fu Ruoxi and send it to me silently while the murderer is fighting with Dali Temple prison guards."


    "Yes!"


    The dark guard disappeared into the bright moonlight courtyard. Only the wind passed and the leaves rustled.


    But for a moment, the clouds closed the moon and the wind suddenly rose.


    The night owls are whistling and the trees are shadowy.


    "Big girl, the wind is blowing. It''s better not to practice tonight. Have a rest earlier!" Chuntao said softly.


    Most of them are in chaos. Tonight... Bai Qingyan is afraid it is difficult to sleep.


    The night is dark and the wind is high. It''s a good time to kill.


    Someone will kill Fu Ruoxi tonight. Even if he is not the queen, King Xin will not be able to hold his breath. Even if King Xin is able to hold his breath... King Liang will try his best to make king Xin unable to hold his breath.


    Especially... The man who watched her today saw that she came out of Dali Temple Prison and left quietly. He must have gone to inform his master.

 Chapter 616

    "Big girl, this is... To save Fu Ruoxi?" Lu Ping asked.


    "Not to save, but to use." Bai Qingyan looked towards the east of the city, which was so deep that people couldn''t see joy and anger. "There were 20000 Anping camp soldiers stationed outside the east of the city. Someone could wave their arms, and 20000 soldiers vowed to follow, except Fu Ruoxi... Bai Qingyan didn''t worry. If she showed her edge too much this time, she would be suspected by the crown prince.


    However, Bai Qingyan is not completely desperate. Doesn''t the king of Liang want to assassinate her?


    Now that the king of Liang has this idea, it''s impossible for the king of Liang not to help... The king of Liang can''t do it.


    By the way, another person wants her to die, that is Li Mao... And Li Mingrui, Li Mao''s son.


    Li Mingrui... Is a character!


    Tianshi and jiuxingtai have something to do with him.


    It happened here. Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, was seriously injured. She went back to shuoyang to recuperate. She couldn''t afford to stay in bed. She always made the crown prince less wary.


    "Uncle Ping is working hard today. Go back and have a rest. I''m afraid you won''t be able to rest in the future." Bai Qing said.


    Lu Ping has always believed Bai Qing''s words. Before, the eldest girl of their family said that there would be a hard battle to fight. I think now the eldest girl has determined that the hard battle will be in the future.


    Lupin didn''t have strong support and left. He brought too few elite. Only after a good rest can he protect the girl''s safety in the future.


    ¡¤


    1 a.m. to 3 a.m..


    Sitting in the courtyard with Bai Qingyan, Chuntao suddenly saw the fire in the south of metropolis.


    "Big girl! The south of the city is on fire!" Chuntao said.


    Bai Qingyan got up and estimated that it was probably Dali Temple Prison. I think the queen and LV Jin had already fought. It depends on the skill of the Royal dark guards and whether they can bring Fu Ruoxi out safely.


    When it was almost time to arrive, the main door of Qinghui hospital was knocked.


    The spring peach sitting in the yard with Bai Qingyan was frightened and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    "Open the door!" Bai Qingyan ordered.


    It should be the dark guard who brought Fu Ruoxi back.


    Chuntao came forward and opened the door. The one who came back was the dark guard who had taken the lead before. He was dressed in the clothes of Dali Temple prison guards who had not been changed in time. He put Fu Ruoxi, who had fainted and smelled all over, into the door, put Fu Ruoxi on the ground and knelt down to salute: "report to the master, Fu Ruoxi has brought it back, and the rest have led Dali Temple Prison Guards away."


    "Are there any casualties at present?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Back to the master, we pretended to be prison guards. There were few casualties. Only two brothers died." dark Wei said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it''s hard. Go down and have a rest!"


    "Yes!"


    The dark guard nodded and just left and slept for a while... Obviously, Lu Ping, who had just been woken up, went to Qinghui hospital. He had received the news of the change in the Queen''s mother''s clock house and came to report it to the eldest girl. Unexpectedly, when he entered the door, he saw Fu Ruoxi sleeping on the ground, unkempt and with a broken hand and arm.


    Lupin looked stunned and opened his eyes: "big girl?"


    "Chuntao, go and call Dr. Hong. Uncle Ping, help Fu Ruoxi to the side room first." Bai Qing said.


    Chuntao and Lu pingqi responded and became busy.


    Lu Ping put Fu Ruoxi on the bed in the side room and put it in place. Then he said to Bai Qing: "Big girl, there has been a change in Zhong''s residence! The dark guards sent to watch Zhong''s residence and Zhong Shaozhong respectively reported that an hour and a half ago... Zhong Shaozhong came out of the side door of Zhong''s residence in the clothes of a servant of Zhong''s residence and went to a flower building in the city. Our people were guarding outside. It was less than a column of incense... The generals of the forbidden army who were once under Zhong Shaozhong went one after another, but ours No one dares to frighten the snake, because the prince''s people are also outside the flower building. "


    Bai Qingyan gazed down at the flickering candle on the table, which was originally expected by Bai Qingyan.


    Since the crown prince''s people already know that Zhong Shaozhong will privately ban the old family, if the crown prince is smart enough... If he is willing to listen to Qin Shangzhi, he should not let Zhong Shaozhong and his party come out of the flower building safely.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s calm complexion, Lu Ping said again, "there''s also King Liang''s house. It''s said that people from King Liang''s house went to King Xin''s house before the accident in Dali Temple Prison..."


    As expected, if the queen doesn''t do it when the king of Liang gets married at the 15th National Congress, the king of Liang will instigate King Xin to do it.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "if you have any news, come and report it at any time. Let the prince, King Xin and King Liang toss about by themselves!"


    Soon Chuntao trotted all the way to Qinghui hospital with the medicine box on his back for Dr. Hong.


    Dr. Hong was also temporarily woken up. The old man didn''t dislike Fu Ruoxi''s excessively unpleasant smell. After sitting under the lamp to diagnose Fu Ruoxi''s pulse, he said, "there''s no big problem. He should have been knocked out."


    With that, Dr. Hong took out the cow leather bag containing the gold needle from the medicine box, spread it out, took a gold needle, roasted it on the candlelight of the small table next to the bed, found out Fu Ruoxi''s acupoint and gently pricked it down.


    Fu Ruoxi suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. What he saw was not the tall and black top of Dali Temple Prison. Suddenly, he was surprised and turned around to see Bai Qingyan standing by the bed with his hands in his hands.


    Fu Ruoxi held the bed with one hand and glanced at Bai Qingyan. Lu Ping and his maidservant fell on the old doctor who was cleaning up the gold needle: "Princess of the town..."


    In the prison of Dali temple, the people sent by the queen clearly want to take his life, don''t they? Is it the princess of the town?


    Under the flickering candle fire in the side room, Bai Qingyan looked cold, his deep and quiet eyes looked at Fu Ruoxi, and spoke slowly: "you don''t have to guess, the Queen''s people really went to Dali Temple Prison to kill you, so they gave my people a chance... To save you from Dali Temple Prison."


    Fu Ruoxi was shocked: "but... The princess of Zhenguo saved me. My Fu family is full... I''m afraid there''s no forgiveness for my crime!"


    If Fu Ruoxi wanted to get up from the bed, he fell to the side of the bed, held the edge of the bed and knelt and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "ask the princess of Zhenguo to send me back!"


    "Yes, I also know that thinking of the Fu family is full, and that the old prince of Fu is not dead in vain." Bai Qingyan raised his feet to Fu Ruoxi, bent down to help Fu Ruoxi up, and said, "since general Fu is thinking of the Fu family, I will give general Fu a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Maybe... This time I can not only save your Fu family, but also save your own life."


    The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets.


    Fu Ruoxi''s pupil trembled, and his only hand quietly clenched on his side, clenched his teeth, almost without hesitation, and said, "the princess of Zhenguo ordered!"

 Chapter 617

    "On October 15, the king of Liang married the princess of Nandu. The soldiers under the king of leisure of Nandu have quietly entered the metropolis in order to instigate the queen, King Xin and the prince to fight and neglect to guard against this cowardly king of Liang. The king of Liang wants to take this opportunity to force the palace to usurp the throne..."


    Bai Qingyan clearly said something about treachery, but her face and tone were so calm that Fu Ruoxi would think it was just a joke if it hadn''t been said by her town princess.


    "At this time, whether the prince goes out of the city or I go out of the city to meet 20000 soldiers of the Anping camp Army... The goal is too big and easy to be guarded by the king of Liang. What we need to do now... Is to let the king of Liang jump out and take him at one stroke!" Bai Qingyan looked at Fu Ruoxi, who was shocked, "As long as you can take 20000 soldiers of Anping camp and quell the rebellion of the king of Liang, you will be a hero, not only the Fu family... Even you can avoid death. Does general Fu understand?"


    "Liang Wang?! how can Liang Wang......" Fu Ruoxi can''t believe it. Liang Wang''s people bully cowardly and incompetent. They only know the crying prince. How dare they be rebellious?!


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    "No matter how incompetent the king Liang is, he is also the prince. From offering pills to the Emperor... To refining pills with a child''s life, the alchemist who offered pills was granted the title of national teacher, and then to the emperor repairing the Jiuchong platform and falling into a coma. In this... Which thing can be separated from the king liang? General Fu should never look at the king Liang again. Now... The king Liang is an idle king with military power behind him!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Fu Ruoxi, who was shocked by the news for a long time, and sat down on the small machine. After a moment of silence, he asked Fu Ruoxi: "there is only one chance. If you do it, you will do it..."


    Fu Ruoxi clenched his fist: "if the princess of Zhenguo gives me 20000 troops in Anping camp, I''m not afraid... I''ll still help the queen?"


    When lupin heard this, he put his fingers against the hilt of the sword.


    If Fu Ruoxi could not be used by the big girl, Lu Ping would not leave Fu Ruoxi to cause trouble to the big girl.


    When Bai Qingyan heard this, he smiled in his eyes, put his elbow on the table and pointed his finger: "I dare you to do it, so I have a way to end it when you can''t control it! Although it''s a dangerous move... Bai Qingyan never does anything that leaves no way to go."


    "I''d like to believe general Fu and give you a chance to live in the face of old Tai Jun Fu. But if you lead the troops back to the water, think about other Anping camp generals detained in Dali Temple Prison. It''s good that Anping camp is led by you, but it''s also because these generals are led by you! Their relatives are all in the metropolitan city, you say... Will they be like general Fu, For the sake of the queen, do you want the lives of your relatives? "


    Bai Qingyan downplayed: "if these generals come forward and call Fu Ruoxi rebellious, let the officers and men of Anping camp take you down immediately! You say... Do the officers and men of Anping camp believe you, the rebel who waved a knife to the crown prince and was taken back to metropolis, or will they trust the other generals of Anping camp?"


    Fu Ruoxi looked at his eyes calmly. Bai Qingyan, who had fought with him in blood, was full of admiration.


    "I once said that if someone can respond in Anping camp, you must be Fu Ruoxi, but this is completely free of constraints! Now... The generals of Anping camp locked in Dali Temple Prison are the people who can restrain you most! Let alone the Fu family!"


    "There is not only one solution to everything in the world, but for you, there is only this method... It is your best choice to give you and the Fu family a way to live. For me... There are other solutions besides this method, but it is a little troublesome, but it is not useless!"


    "What else can you do if you catch the thief and the king, the king Liang, the empress and the king Xin? For example... Zhong Shaozhong has already started to contact the former Department of the forbidden army. I can ask the crown prince and the master Tan to order immediately... To detain all the generals Zhong Shaozhong saw and send their own people to take over. With the forbidden Army... As long as you keep the gate of Dadu city and kill the queen and the king Xin, what will you do? It''s a trouble Some... Do you think you can''t calm this mess? "


    Bai Qingyan was as deep as youtan''s eyes. "So fu Ruoxi, I''m giving you a chance, not asking you for help."


    Fu Ruoxi knelt on one knee and said to Bai Qing: "The princess of the town has a far-reaching strategy, which Fu Ruoxi admires! Fu Ruoxi is nothing else... Even for my deeply indebted wife and son, I will not do anything stupid. This time... Fu Ruoxi is confused. The princess of the town has helped Fu Ruoxi several times and saved Fu Ruoxi''s rotten life and our family. After today, Fu Ruoxi will obey the princess of the town. The princess of the town will do anything Life, if Fu Ruoxi doesn''t obey... It makes my mother''s soul restless after death! Fu Ruoxi is full of people and can''t die easily! "


    When lupin heard Fu Ruoxi''s words, he loosened his fingers against the hilt of the sword.


    A few hours ago, Fu Ruoxi listened to what Bai Qingyan said to Fu Ruoxi in prison.


    The queen has no affection for him for a long time, but only uses it. As the princess of Zhenguo said... The queen wants support. Why not find her brother? Zhong Shaozhong is in the forbidden Army... He is the deputy commander and in Dadu city!


    Taking control of the forbidden army means taking control of the imperial city. She doesn''t have to use him who is far away in Anping camp!


    The empress wanted to kill him, but the princess of Zhenguo saved the Fu family. Who should listen to... If Fu Ruoxi still can''t understand, his mother, Fu laotaijun, will die in vain.


    Fu Ruoxi''s eyes were red and his guilt for the queen disappeared after the queen asked someone to kill him today. He hated more!


    Hate the queen, hate yourself!


    If he hadn''t been stupid, believed in the queen wholeheartedly and hesitated... How could his mother die in such a sad way?


    He remembered that his mother once said that she had to wait for several children to get married and see her little great grandson born... Fu Ruoxi was far away in Anping camp, so she taught her grandchildren for Fu Ruoxi. She didn''t ask them to make great achievements, but only to protect those young trees to grow into decent people.


    Dignified


    When Fu Ruoxi was young, old Tai Jun Fu often asked for his life.


    But when he grew up, Fu Ruoxi didn''t do well!


    He is sorry for his mother, his wife, Roche, his two sons, and the Fu family.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and leaned over to help Fu Ruoxi: "general Fu, please get up. Then... The 20000 soldiers in Anping camp outside the city will be handed over to general Fu. I will ask Lu Ping to send you out of the city on the grounds of sending a peace letter from the princess''s house to shuoyang. How should I tell the soldiers... General Fu will consider it himself."


    "Princess Zhenguo, don''t worry." Fu Ruoxi nodded.

 Chapter 618

    [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public.


    Seeing that Fu Ruoxi had made up his mind and listened to what he said, Bai Qingyan said, "Uncle Ping, take general Fu to rest first. Try to send general Fu out of the city early tomorrow morning and settle general Fu. Uncle Ping will come again. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Ping took Fu Ruoxi away.


    But after a while, Lupin came back.


    Bai Qingyan took a few steps towards Lu Ping, lowered his voice and said, "Uncle Ping, before dawn, I want a corpse with a broken right arm, put on Fu Ruoxi''s clothes and be beheaded. Can uncle Ping do it?"


    Big girl, this is to forge Fu Ruoxi''s body. It''s troublesome. Fu Ruoxi broke his right arm, and his right arm hasn''t been broken for long.


    Luping clenched his teeth and would come back if he came back on October 15, so he just wanted to fool the past two days. He didn''t have no way. He hugged his fist and answered: "don''t worry, big girl. Luping will do it before dawn!"


    After lupin left, Qinghui hospital was quiet again, and only the wind was left.


    Chuntao looked at Bai Qingyan, who was standing under the porch lamp, and said softly, "big girl, sleep..."


    "Hmm!" Bai Qingyan replied. It''s time to go to bed and keep up your spirits. Tomorrow... Is the highlight.


    ¡¤


    Not only Bai Qingyan didn''t sleep tonight, but the prince, old emperor Tan and LV Jin also couldn''t sleep.


    The prince and Tan laodi just got Fu Ruoxi''s confession, and the Dali Temple Prison suddenly caught fire.


    LV Jin immediately responded that someone came to kill Fu Ruoxi. Everyone was wholeheartedly dealing with the dark guards who came to kill Fu Ruoxi. When they were busy fighting the fire, LV Jin ordered the prison guards who came to reinforce to transfer Fu Ruoxi first, but later... Fu Ruoxi disappeared.


    In addition to the bodies of the dead, LV Jin found the bodies of two more prison guards. After being identified by the prison guards below, LV Jin said that these two people were not prison guards in their Dali Temple Prison at all. LV Jin was so frightened that he almost fell down.


    The prince and Tan laodi were also dignified. They only felt that the queen and the people who believed in the king had great powers. They became more and more cautious and immediately ordered the jailers of Dali temple to be light.


    "Now that Fu Ruoxi''s evidence has been obtained, your highness need not hesitate... If you catch the king of faith," master Tan made a quick decision, "let the patrol camp search the city for Fu Ruoxi, live to see people... Die to see corpses!"


    The prince hid his hand behind him, but it was tight. He looked like he was thinking carefully and didn''t say a word.


    He wanted to completely bring down the queen and King Xin, but now there is only Fu Ruoxi''s evidence, and there is no material evidence. If the father kings such as king Xin and queen Xin wake up and say that Fu Ruoxi climbs and slanders them, it is likely that the father emperor will hold high and gently put down his love for King Xin.


    Also, Mr. Fang said that buying off the maids who used to serve the queen was related to the royal blood... After careful investigation, if the father and the emperor found that it was the ghost of his prince''s house


    The prince couldn''t help shaking. He became the prince who framed his brother. I''m not sure that his father would abolish him.


    The prince knows his father. Only when King Xin threatens his imperial power and throne, his father may want King Xin''s life.


    Therefore, in order to make the queen and King Xin have no place to turn over forever, unless the queen and King Xin really raise troops to force the palace, the evidence is conclusive and irrefutable.


    Dadu city is in chaos. It''s best. When it''s in chaos... The father emperor knows that the queen and King Xin really want to rebel, and he knows that he is a good son.


    Fortunately, there are 20000 Anping battalion troops outside the city gate, and fan Yuhuai, the commander of the patrol camp, is also his man.


    "Master Tan, now we only have Fu Ruoxi''s testimony, but there is no letter from the queen to Fu Ruoxi, which is not enough to prove that what Fu Ruoxi said is true. If we rashly detain the king of letters, I''m afraid the father will blame him when he wakes up." the prince frowned, "Although King Xin has been abolished as a common people, he is the legitimate son of his father and Emperor. In dealing with this matter... If you don''t handle it properly, you will be criticized."


    Old emperor Tan''s eyebrow beat and was about to say something when he saw Quan Yu hurried in from outside the government office of Dali temple, bypassing the black lacquer sandalwood column to the prince, covering his lips with one hand and informing the prince of Zhong Shaozhong''s meeting with the old Ministry in the flower building.


    Sure enough, the Zhong family is going to turn around.


    The prince didn''t dare to delay. He quickly told Tan laodi teacher: "laodi teacher... Zhong Shaozhong convened the old forbidden army in Hualou. I''m afraid there will be chaos!"


    Master Tan held Fu Ruoxi''s confession tightly and said, "Your Highness, in order to avoid chaos in Dadu City, send someone to catch Zhong Shaozhong and his party!"


    The prince listened to master Tan''s words, nodded repeatedly and ordered Quan Yu to let the patrol camp catch people.


    As long as they can catch Zhong Shaozhong and others, they can''t be denied by the queen and King Xin.


    ¡¤


    In the flower building.


    When Zhong Shaozhong saw that all the trusted old departments had arrived, he lifted his clothes and threw his fists at his former subordinates and knelt down.


    Zhong Shaozhong''s old family hurriedly followed him to the ground, and everyone was terrified: "my Lord! What does Lord Zhong mean!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Zhong Shaozhong asked you to come here today. She was asked by the queen to save her majesty!" Zhong Shaozhong said with tears. "To tell you the truth, it is said that your majesty is praying for the kingdom of Jin and wants to bathe in fasting for 4749 days. In fact... It is because your majesty fell from a horse and is still unconscious today!"


    The generals of the forbidden army were surprised.


    There is no airtight wall in the world. Some of them heard a little wind about the emperor falling into a coma.


    Zhong Shaozhong clenched his teeth tightly: "the crown prince did this! The crown prince saw that the queen had a legitimate son in her belly, and his majesty recalled King Xin to metropolitan city. He deeply felt that his position as crown prince was threatened. Then he began to attack his majesty with the intention of planting the Queen and King Xin. He wanted to kill two birds with one stone. In addition to the queen and King Xin, he could also kill his majesty... He ascended the throne as a crown prince with a good name and integrity!"


    "But... But this is wrong! I heard that the crown prince was still in Dengzhou when his majesty fell off the horse..." a forbidden general led the way.


    "This is the wisdom of the crown prince!" Zhong Shaozhong had a countermeasure for a long time, and his tears seemed to flow down. "The crown prince is far away in Dengzhou. No one doubts that the crown prince can''t be found. They even suspect that the queen and King Xin took the opportunity to support King Xin''s accession to the throne while the crown prince is not in the metropolis!"


    "But think about it!" Zhong Shaozhong threw his fist in the direction of the palace. "Who can benefit most when your majesty dies! That''s the prince! Once your majesty dies... It''s natural for the prince to ascend the throne!"


    Zhong Shaozhong''s old family frowned, looked around at his colleagues and said, "Sir, I also heard that Fu Ruoxi was taken back this time because he obeyed the Queen''s order to assassinate the prince!"


    Zhong Shaozhong solemnly looked at his old family: "if Fu Ruoxi assassinated the crown prince, if he was ordered by the queen, why can''t the crown prince show evidence now?"

 Chapter 619

    "Everybody!" Zhong Shaozhong looked solemn and firm, "If you think about it carefully, the queen is the mother of King Xin... Isn''t she the mother of the legitimate son in her womb? If the queen is pregnant with the legitimate son now, if she really wants to be disobedient, she should wait until the legitimate son in her womb gives birth. If the legitimate daughter is not the legitimate son, then she will do so to force the palace! What''s the meaning of ignoring her belly''s flesh and blood, designing her majesty to fall off the horse and asking someone to assassinate the crown prince? It has been supported by your majesty Under the abandoned letter, the king ascended the throne? "


    Seeing the people frown and think deeply, Zhong Shaozhong clapped his hands and said: "it''s different from emotion and reason, and it''s difficult to explain to the people all over the world! Isn''t this... Telling the people all over the world that the king is a thief who plans to usurp the throne, kill his father and kill his brother? Is the queen so stupid?"


    When the generals of the forbidden army heard Zhong Shaozhong say so, they nodded and felt justified.


    "In order to prevent someone from harming your majesty before the prince comes back, the eldest princess guarded her Majesty''s bedroom tightly, but now the prince is back... The eldest princess went into the palace to guard against death at night. Don''t you think why?" Zhong Shaozhong clenched his teeth, "Because the eldest princess also saw that the prince was crucial to his majesty! If his majesty dies, the prince can ascend the throne!"


    Zhong Shaozhong choked when he said this: "As soon as your majesty dies, this father killing villain ascends the throne. The queen... And the Queen''s legitimate son, as well as king Xin, may be dead! The queen is my sister, the king Xin and the Queen''s heavenly legitimate son, and even my nephew! So... Zhong Shaozhong pleads with you here to save your majesty, the queen and King Xin... And the Queen''s legitimate son!"


    With that, Zhong Shaozhong kowtowed to the crowd.


    Zhong Shaozhong old Department, look at me, I look at you


    "I will follow Lord Zhong to death and protect your majesty!" someone worshipped Zhong Shao.


    When someone answered, others followed and hugged: "swear to follow Lord Zhong to protect your majesty!"


    "Please get up quickly!" Zhong Shaozhong picked up his former family members one by one, filled the wine glasses on the table and raised his glass, "you... The safety of your majesty, the queen and the Queen''s legitimate son is entrusted to you!"


    "Lord Zhong is serious. As a minister of Dajin, we naturally want to be loyal to your majesty. Since the crown prince intends to kill the king and rebel, we must not let it go!" someone raised his glass and said excitedly and generously.


    Zhong Shaozhong nodded and drank up the wine in the cup and said, "the prince is powerful and the queen is weak. I asked you to come this time, but my words are groundless. You are still willing to believe me. I am deeply impressed. When your majesty is rescued and your majesty wakes up... The Queen and I will certainly ask for credit for you! Never break my promise!"


    "Lord Zhong, since you said... The eldest princess has entered the palace in order to prevent the prince from secretly harming your majesty, should... Lord Zhong go to the Princess House of Zhenguo and ask the princess of Zhenguo for help? I heard that the princess of Zhenguo sent the carriage when the eldest princess entered the palace. It seems that... The princess of Zhenguo should also know the prince''s dirty mind."


    Some people will ask this question... Zhong Shaozhong has not thought about it. The reason is that Zhong Shaozhong has also thought very well.


    Zhong Shaozhong sighed: "the princess of Zhenguo is only a woman no matter how powerful she is, and now she doesn''t have military power. She can''t help! Go and ask the princess of Zhenguo rashly... I''m afraid it will bring trouble to the princess of Zhenguo, and it''s easier to frighten the snake! Moreover... The child who believed in the king didn''t know the importance, and he fled in fear of death, but also falsely accused the king of Zhenguo, Bai Weiting, of being stubborn in the army!"


    Zhong Shao Zhongman looked regretful and closed his eyes: "the eldest princess is the daughter of the royal family, the direct daughter of emperor Wuxuan. Now her Majesty''s aunt naturally faces the royal family and hopes for the stability of the country! But the princess of Zhenguo is already under the prince''s door. Even if the Prince wins this time, she can kill the king to avenge Bai Weiting, the king of the town, and get reuse! I dare not go to the princess of Zhenguo!"


    "Lord Zhong is right. The princess of the town will not betray Princess Dachang... Because Princess Dachang is her grandmother! But king Xin, the Queen''s direct son, did frame the king of the town! According to the marching records, the white family is full of men, who are forced to a dead end by King Xin. How can the princess of the town forget this revenge?"


    "But the loyalty and courage of the princess of Zhenguo can be learned from the world! Southern and Northern Xinjiang... Where there is war, there is the princess of Zhenguo! I don''t think the princess of Zhenguo is such an unreasonable person!" some people also said.


    "Forget it! It''s just a matter of success this time. If it doesn''t... We have to have our heads on the ground. Why take the princess of the town! Maybe the princess of the town doesn''t want to get involved in this matter at all! After all... It''s a daughter''s home!" he is also humane.


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the man Zhong Shaozhong arranged to watch the wind outside hurriedly entered the door and said, "my Lord, fan Yuhuai Tong tie man from the patrol camp is coming this way!"


    Zhong Shaozhong''s palm was tight, but he was calm. As expected, he was monitored by the prince''s people. Fortunately, he finished what he should say.


    "Lord Zhong!" someone turned to look at Zhong Shaozhong, "what should we do? Otherwise, let''s go first!"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to go again at this time!" Zhong Shaozhong said and ordered the people who came in to report, "let the mother of the flower building bring the girls in!"


    Zhong Shaozhong has been on guard for a long time. Even if the crown prince sends fan Yuhuai to take them, who can forbid people to drink flower wine?


    "After a while, fan Yuhuai came and killed him... He said that because of my promotion, please come here to drink flower wine to celebrate! Don''t say anything! Bi Heng... You hide under the back bed to avoid us all being taken away, and you can go back to the forbidden army camp and bring people to save! We''re determined not to let people eat a pot, otherwise who can save your majesty! Save the queen!"


    "But if Bi Heng hid under the bed and was found... What should he do?!"


    "We all sit here. They won''t search openly. They all take off their clothes... Drink!"


    Zhong Shaozhong said that he sat down in the main seat. He looked very calm and calm. He took off his robe and untied the tie of Chinese clothes, which calmed the hearts of others. He simply sat on his seat, took off his robe and waited for Hualou''s mother to bring the girls in.


    When fan Yuhuai rushed into the flower building with the patrol camp, Zhong Shaozhong and his party had a girl in their arms and enjoyed the singing and dancing of the girl in the flower building.


    Seeing fan Yuhuai, who was wearing armor and led the soldiers to break in, Zhong Shaozhong, with his clothes open, quickly put down his glass and got up: "Lord fan?! why are you here?"


    Zhong Shaozhong walked towards fan Yuhuai with a smile while wearing a Chinese dress tie. He looked like he had drunk too much wine. He also hiccupped in front of fan Yuhuai: "it''s so late, Lord fan, this is... Chasing fugitives?!"


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins!


    Fan Yuhuai fanned the wine with his hand, stared at Zhong Shaozhong, frowned and stepped back.

 Chapter 620

    Fan Yuhuai fanned the wine with his hand, stared at Zhong Shaozhong, frowned and stepped back.


    Seeing that other people also drink seven meat and eight vegetables, fan Yuhuai thought that the crown prince asked him to take the conspiracy, but people drink flower wine here and do nothing. How should they take it?


    In a dilemma, fan Yuhuai called Hualou''s mother and asked, "when did Lord Zhong come?"


    Hua Lou''s mother looked at Zhong Shaozhong and answered truthfully.


    "It''s not a long time to come. Why do you adults drink like this?" fan Yuhuai looked at one of the girls trembling all over and pointed to her, "you... Tell me how much wine these adults have drunk!"


    "Oh! Lord fan!" Zhong Shaozhong smiled, pressed fan Yuhuai''s hand down, blocked his body in front of fan Yuhuai, and said drunk, "why bother you to embarrass the beautiful girl? What''s the matter... Lord fan told me!"


    "You are my uncle, and I dare not embarrass you! But I have received a report that someone is plotting against me here! Since my uncle is so generous to let me tell you, I''d better... My uncle and your adults, go with me to see the prince and master Tan, and make it clear!"


    After that, fan Yuhuai took a tough attitude: "invite uncle Guo and all the adults back to Dali temple to wake up. By the way... Take the Mammy and girls in the flower building back and ask them clearly... What wine did you drink for uncle Guo and all the adults? It''s amazing that uncle Guo and all the adults can get drunk in such a short time!"


    "All right, all right! Lord fan asked me to see the crown prince. I''ll go naturally, but... Lord fan, can you not make everyone know that I''m promoted? I''m happy... Now I invite my former subordinates to come and have a lively life, but I''m in strict charge. If I know that I''m here, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to my family! Lord fan... Take more responsibility! Don''t get so angry Why should we mobilize the masses? Can''t we go alone? "


    Zhong Shaozhong then smiled and Yingying pulled his clothes: "look... We''re still wearing Chinese clothes. Lord fan won''t let us go out like this. Let''s lose all our face!"


    "OK! The next officer is waiting downstairs for my uncle and all the adults! Please don''t make it difficult for me!" fan Yuhuai smiled and turned to his subordinates. "Take all these girls and the mother away! Get some more carriages for my uncle and all the adults!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone in the patrol camp responded. In the screams and cries of the girls in the flower building, the mother of the flower building came to fan Yuhuai in panic.


    "Lord fan! Lord fan... Please do me a favor. These girls are all delicate. How can they go to places like Dali temple!" Hua Lou''s mother hurriedly took out the silver ticket from her cuff and stuffed it into fan Yuhuai''s hand with someone on her back. "This is what I invited you to tea! Please raise your hand. My daughters can''t bear hardships!"


    Fan Yuhuai took Hualou''s mother''s silver ticket and turned to his subordinates standing behind him: "this is the evidence of bribing our official! Take it!"


    "Yes!"


    Hua Lou''s mother was so frightened that her face turned white and wanted to plead for mercy, but she was pushed aside by the soldiers behind fan Yuhuai who came to catch the girls.


    All the generals of the forbidden army quit and stood up and protected the girls in Hualou behind them.


    Someone kicked over the table in front of him. The porcelain plate, melons and fruits fell to the ground and said in a loud voice: "fan Yuhuai! What do you mean? We came to Hualou to eat flower wine. What law of the great Jin Dynasty made you catch people in such a big battle! What a great official power! When our forbidden army are soft persimmons, can you pinch them?"


    Fan Yuhuai looked at the general of the forbidden army with gloomy eyes and said: "fan, on the orders of the prince and old emperor Tan, came to ask you to go back to Dali temple to assist in the investigation. If you offend... Later, please apologize to you, but now... Don''t kick the table, even if you tear down the house, I have to invite you to Dali temple!"


    With that, fan Yuhuai turned his head and said in a high voice, "the crown prince and old emperor Tan have a life! If there is a recalcitrant... There is no amnesty! Catch!"


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins!


    Fan Yuhuai said with dignity and walked downstairs to the flower building.


    The mother of the flower building was sitting on the ground crying. Seeing the girl shouting "mother" in her mouth, she was dragged out by those thick handed and thick footed patrol camp men. She wanted to stop it. Unexpectedly, even she was dragged out by someone with her back collar.


    "Ouch! Ouch! Officer, show mercy! My old body can''t stand the toss!" the mother was so scared that her face turned white and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Zhong Shaozhong saw that fan Yuhuai was soft and hard to eat. He bit his teeth and turned to his old department and said, "that''s all! Let''s go to Dali temple and don''t worry about ghosts knocking at the door! Whoever does something wrong will stare at others. Let''s go... Old emperor Tan is not that unreasonable person. Let''s make it clear!"


    Zhong Shaozhong''s words can be regarded as alluding to the prince.


    He arched his hands at the generals of the forbidden Army: "you all blame Zhong for asking you to come to the flower building today. You are all implicated by me. Zhong can only have the courage to ask you not to conflict with the soldiers of the patrol camp and go with Zhong!"


    Zhong Shaozhong said so. Although others were dissatisfied, they all nodded yes and said they were willing to go with Zhong Shaozhong.


    Soon all the girls in the room were taken away. The deputy commander of the patrol camp who took the lead in catching people smiled and said, "Uncle Guo, please put on your clothes quickly. The lower officer is waiting outside the door. What can I do for you?"


    Then the deputy commander of the patrol camp closed the door.


    "Fan Yuhuai has always been loyal to his majesty. When did he become the running dog of the prince?" someone spat.


    Bi Heng, who was ordered by Zhong Shaozhong to hide under the bed, also climbed out of the bed: "Lord Zhong, what should I do now?"


    "It''s good for fan Yuhuai to obey his Majesty''s orders, but now his majesty is unconscious. Naturally, he listens to the crown prince. Now... He''s half a crown prince!" Zhong Shaozhong said.


    Some people were worried. They approached Zhong Shaozhong and lowered their voice and said, "my Lord, the crown prince is anxious to hold Lord Zhong and me. I''m afraid he already knows our intention to escort. It''s better to start first! My lord..."


    Zhong Shaozhong clenched his teeth. Why didn''t he know?


    "I''m afraid I''ll wait for Dali temple. The prince won''t let me out until he kills his majesty and ascends the throne!" someone said again.


    "It seems that Lord Zhong said that the crown prince has a heart of disobedience... Indeed! Otherwise, why should he spy on me! He is in a hurry to bring us into Dali Temple Prison!"


    "Old emperor Tan has always been stable. How can he get together with the Crown Prince now?"

 Chapter 621

    "Old emperor Tan should be kept in the dark by the crown prince. After all... The crown prince is the crown prince of a country! If something happens to the crown prince... The crown prince is the most important thing to rely on!" Zhong Shaozhong said.


    Zhong Shaozhong didn''t go all out to discredit everyone around the prince. The more people believed his words, the more they nodded.


    "Originally, I wanted to raise an issue when the king of Liang got married. I''m afraid I can''t do it! You... It''s better to hit the sun when the day is chosen. Today, we will kill into the palace to save your majesty! Save the queen!" Zhong Shaozhong made up his mind and looked cruel all over his eyes.


    Someone walked to the window, gently opened the window lattice and looked downstairs. He saw that the patrol camp surrounded the flower building and said, "but now the patrol camp is besieging the flower building. How can we kill so many people?"


    "General biheng..." Zhong Shaozhong looked at his most trusted old subordinate and said, "after I go downstairs, you find a way to leave the flower building and bring the forbidden army to Dali temple... Force LV Jin to either release people or explain why he detained people!"


    "Yes! Don''t worry, sir!" Bi Heng said yes with a fist.


    "The safety of your majesty and the queen is all tied to general Bi!" Zhong Shaozhong shook Bi Heng''s hand.


    Not long after, Zhong Shaozhong and his party put on their clothes and came out of the Hualou door.


    Fan Yuhuai called several carriages just as Tong had promised. Although they were simple... They were better than none.


    Zhong Shaozhong smiled at fan Yuhuai and got into the carriage with the generals of the forbidden army.


    Fan Yuhuai jumped onto his horse and shouted, "go!"


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan had just narrowed for a while when he heard the sound of very light steps outside the window. He opened his eyes, put on a coat and quickly got up.


    Chuntao wakes up, stands up and is about to call her with the lamp at the end of her wake. Bai Qingyan makes a quiet gesture.


    "Master!"


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan motioned Chuntao to take the lamp to her and pushed the window lattice open.


    The yellow candle light in her hand outlined the delicate outline of her jaw. The candle light reflected into her dark and bottomless eyes, and there was no warm color at all.


    The dark guard knelt under the window on one knee and lowered his head: "Master, Zhong Shaozhong and his party were invited to Dali Temple by fan Yuhuai, the commander of the patrol camp, but after fan Yuhuai took the people away, his subordinates saw someone come out of Zhong Shaozhong Bao''s elegant room, fly on the eaves and walls and leave the flower building, and his subordinates saw the prince, but what''s strange is... The prince knew that there were few people arrested in the patrol camp, but he didn''t say anything, so he went back to his house."


    [cash bonus] cash or point money red envelopes have been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to public numbers.


    "OK, I see. You can step down!" Bai Qingyan answered.


    After the dark guard left, Bai Qingyan put down the window lattice.


    Chuntao stepped forward: "big girl, but something big has happened?"


    The prince escaped from the net, but he didn''t attack. It seems that... The prince wants to be honest about King Xin''s rebellion and doesn''t intend to give King Xin a way to live.


    Thus, the conflict between the prince and King Xin is inevitable. This time, perhaps the patrol camp will fight with the forbidden army first, and then king Liang will appear.


    Bai Qingyan gathered the clothes on his shoulders and said to Chuntao, "sleep!"


    It''s not time for Bai Qingyan to take action. She should keep her energy... In case Liang Wang sends someone to assassinate her.


    Before dawn the next day, the imperial guards besieged Dali temple, questioned why Dali Temple forcibly detained many generals of the Imperial Guards for no reason, and asked Dali temple to release them immediately.


    The patrol camp came and faced the forbidden army.


    Where did the people in Dadu City see such a battle? When the two couples selling breakfast in Dadu city saw that the soldier was going to make trouble, the breakfast stall was not set up, so they quickly picked up and pushed the unicycle away.


    Other vendors were uneasy when they saw that the couple who had set up the breakfast stand had left, and some hurried home.


    The commander of the forbidden army inquired and hurried to Dali temple. He ordered the forbidden army not to mess around and return to the camp quickly, but the forbidden army did not retreat at all. Either let their general go or... Tell the reason for the detention.


    Bi Heng said in a loud voice: "it''s not that we''ve just visited a brothel and detained several generals of the imperial forbidden army in Dali temple. What''s the reason? Is it difficult that our forbidden army is a soft persimmon? Can anyone pinch it?! in short... If we don''t give an explanation today, we forbidden army will never leave even if we are punished!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    "We want to say!"


    "Let our general go!"


    The forbidden army is noisy outside Dali temple.


    In Dali temple, LV Jin is fidgeting. The prince and old emperor Tan have already left. LV Jin has sent someone to ask for instructions on how to deal with Zhong Shaozhong and them.


    Dali Temple Prison is on fire. Now several generals of the forbidden army are still locked up in the government office.


    Tan Lao Di Shi meant to think that as long as he gathered the people who were ready to make trouble, everything would be solved when his majesty woke up, but he never expected the forbidden army to come back to make trouble.


    LV Jin knocked his finger on the table and called someone to order: "prepare breakfast and send it to several generals of the forbidden army. Then invite Lord Zhong to come and say that I want to inquire as usual. After asking, I can ask the prince to send several adults back to the house."


    "Yes!"


    After the man left, LV Jin put on the posture of asking questions and asked people to prepare.


    The shouts of the imperial guards outside Dali Temple became louder and louder. Bi Heng shouted: "why did the prince let people catch all the officers and soldiers of the imperial guards? Is it guilty of being a thief? Knowing that the queen was pregnant with her legitimate son and saw King Xin returning to Dadu, he was afraid that the birth of her legitimate son would not protect the position of the prince, and obviously went to Dengzhou... In fact, he arranged someone to kill her majesty by falling off his horse and blame the queen and King Xin, killing two birds with one stone!"


    "Bi Heng! Are you crazy!" the commander of the forbidden army scolded.


    "Am I a mad devil? All the soldiers of the imperial guards here know! Your majesty is not praying for the country''s seclusion, but falling off his horse! There have been rumors in Dadu city for a long time! It''s all the conspiracy of the crown prince! Commander... If you don''t believe it, let LV Jin release Lord Zhong, you will know everything!" Bi Heng, holding the sword handle, shouted with a blushing face and a thick neck, "The reason why they dare not release Lord Zhong is that they are worried that Lord Zhong will disclose the truth to the public! Otherwise, why do they trap so many forbidden army generals in Dali temple? It is because those generals all know the truth. They are afraid that those generals will come to the palace to rescue them!"


    Soldiers of the forbidden army, look at me and you. I didn''t expect that there was such a secret.


    "You''re talking nonsense! Shut up!" shouted the commander of the forbidden army.


    In Dali temple, Zhong Shaozhong was invited to the Ming hall. He was very excited. He was waiting for Bi Heng to bring the forbidden army.


    When Zhong Shaozhong was about to cross the threshold, he suddenly turned and ran towards the direction outside Dali temple. While running, he shouted: "Bi Heng! Don''t care about our life or death! Please believe the king to lead the soldiers into the palace... Save your majesty! Save the queen!"


    Sitting on the Ming hall, LV Jin didn''t expect that Zhong Shaozhong would shout out at the top of his voice. He was so surprised that he stood up and said, "bring Zhong Shaozhong back to me!"

 Chapter 622

    Zhong Shaozhong''s voice came from inside the wall of Dali temple, which made Bi Heng''s eyes red and the whole body of the forbidden army tense.


    "Soldiers of the forbidden army!" after hearing the sound, Bi Heng drew his sword and roared loudly, "the prince conspired against his majesty and designed to murder his majesty and make his majesty fall off his horse! As a forbidden army, I should swear to protect your majesty and the queen to death! Anyone who dares to die and enter the palace with me... Go to the imperial city to rescue him immediately! If you have meritorious service, you will win the golden Lord!"


    After biheng shouted loudly, he jumped on the horse and took the lead in rushing out with a horse belly.


    The imperial guards holding high torches were boiling with blood and shouted one after another. They ran all the way behind Bi Heng.


    "Bi Heng! Stop!" the leader of the forbidden army pushed away the soldiers of the forbidden army around the gate of Dali temple and shouted at BI Heng, but almost all the forbidden army around him followed Bi Heng. The leader of the forbidden army was furious, "go! Stop them! If anyone dares to break into the Imperial City, he will be punished for conspiracy and killed!"


    In Dali temple, Zhong Shaozhong, who was escorted back to the Ming hall, raised his lips and looked at LV Jin with a smile. The big event has been decided.


    He has made arrangements for the Zhong family. Three days ago... He began to ask loyal servants to take the Zhong family out of the secret road in the house and out of the metropolis.


    If we succeed this time, we will bring back all the Zhong family. It will be endless glory and wealth. If we fail this time, it will be only his life.


    The glory of Manchu and the wealth of his children and grandchildren are much more important than nature.


    Who is He Zhong Shaozhong? Do you know the prince sent someone to keep an eye on him?


    Now he has arranged for the imperial city''s forbidden army. The prince heard that Bi Heng took the forbidden army to the imperial city to "rescue". When he heard that Bi Heng made such a scene in Dali temple, how could he not guess... Bi hengming forced the palace to rescue him?


    When the prince hears that the forbidden army guarding the Imperial City confronts with the forbidden army led by Bi Heng, won''t he hurry to rob the advanced palace?


    As long as the prince steps into the palace gate, no matter which gate he enters from outside the Wude gate, King Xin, who has quietly entered the palace, will get the news at the first time. He will shoot the prince with the forbidden army in the imperial city and say that the prince leads troops into the Palace to seek rebellion.


    At that time, King Xin said to the outside that... The crown prince killed his majesty and the eldest princess in the palace in order to ascend the throne, but it was too late for Bi Heng and King Xin to lead troops and escort.


    When the emperor and the prince died, the king of Liang was cowardly and useless. The other princes were too young, so they could support King Lixin to the throne.


    Even if you can''t support King Xin to ascend the throne at present, you can push the young son to ascend the throne, go to the mother and keep the son, and let the queen listen to politics. In this way, the political affairs are still in the hands of the queen, so that King Xin can be re granted the king by virtue of his great work of escort!


    It''s a big deal. After a year or two, it''s said that the little emperor xiaofubo is not destined to die... It''s natural for King Xin to ascend the throne.


    Everything was calculated by Zhong Shaozhong.


    LV Jin''s subordinates escorted Zhong Shaozhong into the Ming hall and punched LV Jin: "my lord..."


    The flickering candles in the Ming hall reflected LV Jin''s calm facial features, and his eyes were so deep that people couldn''t see to the end.


    [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public.


    "You don''t have to go to trial. You''ll be put in prison!" Lv Jin''s eyes are full of yellow lights, but his voice is very cold. "Go and report to the crown prince and old emperor Tan quickly."


    "I thought Lord Lu would ask me about the people in Hualou last night." Zhong Shaozhong smiled.


    At this point, LV Jin was not so worried. He slowly sat down on the main hall: "it seems that the fish caught by Hualou last night... Is Lord Bi who took the lead in the trouble. Lord Zhong will come to Dali temple with Lord fan Yuhuai. It is this moment that makes the forbidden Army believe that the crown prince wants to murder the emperor and ascend the throne."


    Zhong Shaozhong stood in the middle of the main hall with a calm appearance: "why, Lord LV doesn''t believe that the prince has harmed his majesty... And intends to ascend the throne ahead of time? After all... The prince is the most profitable when his majesty is dead."


    "But the crown prince is not the kind of person who is rebellious, kills the king and kills his father." Lv Jin said and waved his hand to the others to go out.


    Seeing that LV Jin sent everyone else out, Zhong Shaozhong understood that LV Jin had something to ask him.


    "Was it your intention to capture Hualou yesterday?" Lu Jin asked.


    Zhong Shaozhong knew that LV Jin was always calm and capable. He hid his talents in his belly and didn''t easily show his edge.


    "It''s just that I was caught by mistake! Who would have thought that I found a name to drink flower wine... I would be detained by being invited to Dali temple, but now it''s imperative for the forbidden army to attack the imperial city. The people in the imperial city haven''t responded yet, but... The forbidden army is ready!"


    Before the last minute, Zhong Shaozhong decided not to tell the truth to others. He said, "Lord LV, if you give up the secret and let me go, wait for your majesty to wake up... I will ask your majesty for your merit!"


    Zhong Shaozhong looked around the main hall of Dali temple and said with a smile: "Lord Lu, the position of Dali Temple secretary, has also sat for many years. This meritorious service can be further!"


    LV Jin''s eyes were as calm as water, and he was not moved by what Zhong Shaozhong said. He only said: "Lord Zhong has always been cautious and likes to stay behind. He can talk to me so much here. I want to come... In addition to designing for the forbidden army to attack the city, there are still back moves."


    "Lord Lu looks up at someone in the clock." Zhong Shaozhong smiled. "Today, I''m trapped here. What else can I do later? It''s Lord Lu. The crown prince designed to hurt your majesty to fall off his horse. When your majesty wakes up... There''s no doubt that the crown prince will die. Lord Lu why bother to follow the crown prince, hurt his future and the whole LV family!"


    "Lord Zhong''s words are serious. I''m just dedicated to my duty. Your majesty entrusted the imperial government to master Tan before he was unconscious. I should... Follow master Tan''s orders!" Lv Jin said to Zhong Shaozhong calmly, "but Lord Zhong, have you ever thought that you might let the forbidden Army attack the city under the pretext of saving your majesty. When you and the crown prince are both defeated, someone might be a yellow finch."


    Zhong Shaozhong tightened his hand behind his back, smiled and slowly loosened it, saying: "Is it difficult for Lord Lv to say that... Twenty thousand soldiers of Anping camp outside the city? Unfortunately... I have sent someone to send the news that all the generals of Anping camp have been locked up in Dali temple to those twenty thousand soldiers! And now my people have been replaced on the tower of metropolitan city. The generals of Anping camp can''t go out. Lord LV said... Who can lead the army? Can you send the princess of the town?"


    "It''s a pity..." Zhong Shaozhong chuckled. "The soldiers of Anping camp all know that the princess of the town took Fu Ruoxi back to Dadu. Last night, there was a fire in Dali temple. Now Fu Ruoxi''s life and death are unknown. The generals of Anping camp were arrested. Who do you think is the most strange of the soldiers of Anping camp? Will they obey the orders of the princess of the town?"

 Chapter 623

    LV Jin looked at Zhong Shaozhong and gently shook his head: "I''m talking about the king of Liang..."


    Liang Wang was sitting in front of the table at the moment, with a small dim light in front of him. Because he hadn''t slept all night, some green stubbles came out of his jaw, and his eyes became more and more deep. His eyes were not as timid as ordinary people, but showed the ruthlessness of his decision to kill.


    "Did king Xian go to the autopsy himself?" asked King Liang.


    The red man who knelt on the ground nodded: "yes, the maid looked at him from a distance and saw the king of leisure breathe a sigh of relief. The body with its head cut off was about Fu Ruoxi. After all, Fu Ruoxi broke his arm... There is no doubt about this, and it didn''t happen that the man with the broken arm died at this time!"


    "Where are your clothes? Have you looked carefully?" the king asked again.


    "The idle King''s people are very tight, and the slave and maid can''t look at it carefully, but... According to the slave and maid, it should be Fu Ruoxi''s right!" Hong Qiao said very definitely.


    Liang Wang breathed out a long breath. As long as the event is certain this time, the first thing after he ascended the throne... Is to ruin the Bai family and have no place to die.


    "Your Highness, one more thing. Last night, the princess wanted someone to assassinate the princess of the town, but she was stopped by the idle king and lost her temper." Hongqiao said.


    The king of Liang knows that Liu Ruofu, the only daughter of the king of leisure, has been spoiled by the king of leisure, and has a high reputation as the first beauty of the Jin Dynasty. In the boundary of the southern capital... Wind and rain are more noble than the princess! The last time at the Palace Banquet, Prince Daliang recognized the wrong person and made Liu Ruofu lose her great face. Liu Ruofu blamed Prince Daliang for her failure. Naturally, she wanted to hate Bai Qingyan.


    Hong Qiao looked up at the king of Liang with thoughtful eyes and kowtowed to the king of Liang: "I''ll go back before the princess wakes up. I''ll leave first." Hong Qiao kowtowed to the king of Liang.


    Because the king of Liang is going to marry Liu Ruofu tomorrow, Hong Qiao was asked by Liu Ruofu early and asked Hong Qiao to tell her about the Liang palace. The main thing is... Liu Ruofu still likes Hong Qiao''s ability to comb her hair. Hong Qiao can always comb Liu Ruofu a chic and beautiful bun.


    "You go!" Liang Wang then lowered his voice and told Hong Qiao, "have you given Liu Ruofu the medicine these days?"


    [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public.


    Hong Qiao nodded and said solemnly, "Your Highness, don''t worry. The drug maidservant is mixed in the fragrant dew oil of combing her hair every day. The fetus in the princess''s abdomen will fall before full-term. Even if the fetus can survive full-term production, the offspring will be disabled. Your highness, don''t worry!"


    Liang Wang nodded: "it''s hard for you, Hongqiao. Now... You''re the only one left around me!"


    Hongqiao goes to Liu Ruofu, which is designed by Liang Wang


    King Liang must not let Liu Ruofu''s baby be born safely, otherwise... Once the male fetus lands, King Xian is ambitious and afraid of killing him.


    "Your Highness must not belittle yourself. Your highness is the son of the real dragon... You should ascend the throne. All the world belongs to your highness!" Hong Qiao said sincerely.


    After Hong Qiao left, Liang Wang got up and called someone to change.


    Dressed neatly, the king of Liang stepped out of the carved partition fan and stood under the veranda. Looking at the sky that was about to shine, he saw that there were dark clouds rolling and the sky was about to change.


    Liang Wang''s lips aroused a smile. When the second emperor brother didn''t do something, he wanted to do it for the second emperor brother!


    He wanted the Bai family to pay back the pain that the Bai family had added to concubine Tong and brother Erhuang.


    The little eunuch who came to report stepped into the courtyard door and saw King Liang standing under the veranda. He saluted hurriedly and said, "Your Highness, King Xian sent someone to ask your highness to pass the house quietly. The carriage is waiting at the side door."


    Originally, the idle king didn''t send someone to invite Liang Wang. Liang Wang was also going to go. He nodded: "OK, let''s go through the side door!"


    The king of leisure also stayed up all night. The time of King Xin and Zhong Shaozhong''s action was one day earlier than the king of leisure expected.


    At that time, Xianwang estimated that Zhong Shaozhong and Xin Wang would take advantage of the chaos on the day of Liang Wang''s wedding.


    But just now, King Xian got the news that the most loyal general under Zhong Shaozhong, Bi Heng, had taken the forbidden army to the Imperial Palace and was going to attack the Imperial City under the banner of rescue.


    Moreover, the leisure King''s people went to find out that Bi Heng''s people were well prepared. It was only a matter of time before they opened the gate of Wude gate.


    The imperial guards brought by Bi Heng and the Imperial City have been fighting.


    In addition, Bi Heng ordered some troops to go to the prince''s house to catch the prince who was plotting to usurp the throne. Now the prince''s house is protected by the patrol camp. He doesn''t know what to do next, but king Xian can''t sit still. He decided to quietly receive King Liang to the house first. When the patrol camp and the forbidden army fight each other, the people who believe in the king and the prince consume almost... And when they are tired, It was when the Nandu soldiers hiding in Dadu city were surprised to be yellow finches.


    However, if King Xianwang wants to be honest, he still needs Liang Wang, the prince, to correct his name.


    At that time, it can be said that... King Xin killed the prince and the emperor. King Liang wanted to put things right and save him.


    Even if King Xin hasn''t killed the prince yet, they sent the prince, King Xin, the emperor and the queen to the West together. Who dares to say that King Liang is not orthodox? Can''t ascend the throne?


    Although it is said that if we control the officials and their families who come to celebrate at the wedding banquet tomorrow, we can be safe.


    But when things happen suddenly and have changed, they must be flexible.


    Liu Ruofu got up early today and didn''t see Hongqiao. She was angry. She heard that the forbidden army was fighting with the forbidden army guarding the palace. Liu Ruofu immediately ordered people to change clothes and go to the front yard to find Xianwang.


    "Father!" Liu Ruofu stepped into the hall with her skirt.


    Xianwang, who was discussing this event with the generals of the southern army, saw his daughter come in, stopped talking, welcomed her out, and scolded Liu Ruofu''s Maid: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know how to hold the princess?"


    The maid was so frightened that she hurriedly came forward and held Liu Ruofu''s arm.


    "I''ve seen the princess!" the officers and men of Nandu saluted Liu Ruofu.


    In the hall, these generals can be said to have watched Liu Ruofu grow up. For Liu Ruofu, like relatives, she didn''t put on airs at all: "I''ve seen your uncles and uncles!"


    The idle King smiled and said to Liu Ruofu, "why did you get up before dawn?"


    "I heard shouts of fighting and killing in the room. Our family guards come and go. How can our daughter sleep well?" Liu Ruofu said again, "Father, now that the city is in chaos, can my daughter take advantage of the chaos and send someone to kill Bai Qingyan? Bai Qingyan is now under the prince''s door. If he doesn''t... Bring 20000 soldiers from Anping camp outside the city into the city, my father''s plan will fail."


    The idle King patted his daughter''s hand: "you should take good care of your body and be ready to be your queen. Bai Qingyan will be disposed of by your father, who will satisfy you!"

 Chapter 624

    "Father, don''t think that your daughter only remembers personal hatred, so you should let your father divide forces to kill Bai Qingyan at this time! My daughter really thinks that Bai Qingyan is afraid of disturbing his father''s plan. More importantly... If Bai Qingyan dies at this time, the eldest princess will put the account on King Xin''s head, won''t doubt us, and it will do us all good."


    Don''t you know your daughter? Clearly for personal revenge.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. My father has sent someone to keep an eye on the Princess House of the town. This morning, the Princess House of the town didn''t leave the city except to send a peace letter back to shuoyang. Don''t worry! If Bai Qingyan has a change, my father will finish her for you, but we can do something to Bai Qingyan at this time. If Bai Qingyan gets away, it won''t help us! Let you sit on the throne of Queen is our goal, the overall situation is the most important! "The focus of Xianwang''s language is long with Liu Ruofu.


    Liu Ruofu bit her lips and frowned.


    The king of leisure ran into the main hall and yard with him, hugged his fist and said, "Lord, the king of Liang has arrived!"


    Liu Ruofu was disgusted when she heard Liang Wang''s two words. She dumped her veil and turned away. She didn''t want to see Liang Wang''s cowardly appearance.


    The idle King shook his head to his daughter''s back and said, "please come to the main hall."


    Liu Ruofu walked around the corner, took a step, covered her lips and said to her close maid, "go and invite General Wang!"


    "Yes!" Liu Ruofu''s maid answered and hurried away.


    The maid knew that General Wang was the eldest son of General Wang. She fell in love with Princess Liu Ruofu when she was young. She wanted to make military achievements and asked for marriage. Who knows... Liu Ruofu finally wanted to marry King Liang.


    Before, General Wang brought General Wang to metropolis and said he would attend Liu Ruofu''s wedding. General Wang met Liu Ruofu privately and said that King Liang was cowardly and didn''t deserve Liu Ruofu. He wanted to take Liu Ruofu away.


    Later, General Wang learned that King Xian had arranged the Nandu army into Dadu city in batches in order to help king Liang ascend the throne and let Liu Ruofu be the queen. Then he stopped thinking of eloping with Liu Ruofu.


    Now Liu Ruofu asks General Wang to kill the princess of the town for her.


    Sure enough, Liu Ruofu waited for General Wang and told General Wang to lead troops to the Princess House of Zhenguo without telling her father... Be sure to kill the princess of Zhenguo.


    Although general Wang is in love with Liu Ruofu, he is not completely brainless. He is worried that he will break the leisure King''s plan and hesitates. Liu Ruofu said: "Don''t forget that there are 20000 Anping troops outside the city. The princess of the town is a good soldier. In these wars, few win over many. My father despises women, but I can''t let it go wrong! If there is a mistake, not only my father, but also Liang Wang, but also the generals and uncles loyal to my father, who have watched me grow up like my relatives since childhood!"


    Liu Ruofu said, her eyes red, touched the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief, and looked at General Wang: "so, I can only ask you to help me with this matter! If you don''t want it, I won''t force it. I''ll just go and die with Bai Qingyan, or... Let the evil barrier in my belly be born."


    "No, Princess!" General Wang''s beautiful facial features suddenly became white and hurriedly said, "my subordinates listen to what the princess said and will do it well. The princess is at ease!"


    The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets.


    Liu Ruofu then closed her tears and saluted General Wang: "please, General Wang!"


    After General Wang returned, he didn''t hurry to lead the troops to the princess''s house of the town, but to the front hall... Taking advantage of the leisure king, he called King Liang to the study to discuss business and told his father what Liu Ruofu entrusted.


    General Wang thought for a while and agreed to his son: "my father knows you have feelings for the princess, but remember to hide this feeling in your heart. In the future, the princess will be the queen. You can solve the trouble for the princess! The road in the future... Will be more stable than my father! Go... Be careful! People in the Princess House of the town must not escape!"


    "My son is new to metropolis, so... My son wants to act like someone who believes in the king, so he won''t expose the idle king. Even if someone escapes from the Princess House of the town, it''s all right with our plan!" General Wang said.


    "My son thinks well, go!" General Wang patted his son on the shoulder. "The princess of the town shoots a sun bow, and the arrow has no empty hair. You should be careful. Don''t underestimate the enemy because the princess of the town is a woman! The white family guard army has retired from the white family army, which is not easy to pay off!"


    "Son, understand!"


    General Wang answered and turned and walked out of the hospital.


    ¡¤


    People in most cities know that Bi Heng attacked the imperial palace with the forbidden Army today. People hide at home and dare not go out.


    The women and men of the noble family gather together and dare not leave the house easily.


    Officials who wanted to go to the early Dynasty changed their official clothes, but they all shrank in the house. They asked the guard to guard the gate of the yard in case of accidents. They also gathered the family members and children in the deepest part of each courtyard. Some people even hid the children in the secret room.


    Liu, the second wife of the town government, woke up with a start when she heard the news. She originally wanted to go to the longevity hospital. When she heard that the eldest princess entered the Palace last night, no one informed her. For a moment, she couldn''t make up her mind, so she came to Qinghui hospital.


    Coincidentally, Bai Jinse, the seven girls, also came to Bai Qingyan''s yard.


    The second lady Liu was uneasy: "how good is this? She began to attack the palace?"


    "King Xin said that the crown prince designed to harm the emperor and wanted to kill the emperor to ascend the throne. The crown prince said... King Xin designed to harm the emperor, wanted to kill the emperor and then kill the crown prince to ascend the throne, and the two sides fought!" Bai Qingyan tried his best to make the second wife Liu understand.


    "Well... Will this affect us? Why don''t you take Jinxiu, brother Wang and Qin Lang to our house! People can be brave together!" Liu grabbed his handkerchief and panicked badly.


    "Second aunt, you don''t have to worry. I''ve asked Uncle Ping to tell Jinxiu not to go out of the house. This time King Xin and the crown prince are fighting for the throne and won''t kill innocent people in Dadu city. After all... The current courtiers are loyal to their Lin family. Who wants to lose the cruel reputation of killing officials and family members before they ascend the throne?" Bai Qingyan comforted Liu.


    Bai Qingyan''s words are reasonable, and Liu can listen to them, but her daughter, grandson and son-in-law are not around. How can she rest assured of their safety when such a big thing happens again.


    "Besides..." Bai Qingyan''s eyes were shining. "Our house is more dangerous than the Qin house! It''s better not to let brother Wang and Jinxiu come back!"


    "King Xin may think of 20000 Anping troops outside the city. He''s afraid that elder sister will go out of the city to reinforce the prince... And send someone to kill elder sister?" Bai Jinse tightened his fist and suddenly cooled his back.

 Chapter 625

    "King Xin has this possibility, and others don''t have it. For example, Princess Liu Ruofu of Nandu and all the officers and men of Nandu... But in order to celebrate their only princess''s wedding in Nandu, the whole family came to Dadu!" Bai Qingyan smiled. "And Liu Ruofu is a man who must report his vengeance!"


    "Idle king, is this to... Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches behind?" Bai Jinse''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Liu didn''t understand, but looking at the expression of the seven girl Bai Jinse, he knew that things were bad, but he couldn''t understand what the two children were doing. He was even more nervous: "what are you two talking about?"


    "Don''t worry, second aunt and little seven. If someone comes to the princess''s house in the town later, little seven, you''ll take someone to protect second aunt and go to grandma''s longevity yard to hide. Don''t come out no matter what happens! You know?" Bai Qingyan said and turned to tell Chuntao, "let the kitchen send back the breakfast. I''ll use it here with second aunt and little seven!"


    "Yes!" Chuntao answered and went out with a curtain and ordered her maid to pass breakfast.


    Bai Qingyan finished his breakfast and comforted Liu and Bai Jinse. As soon as they were sent out of the gate of Qinghui hospital, Lu Ping came back to recover his life.


    "Big girl, my subordinates have sent Fu Ruoxi safely to Anping camp and made an appointment with Fu Ruoxi. Three fireworks were sent above the east gate of Dadu city as a letter, so he led his troops straight into the east gate!"


    As soon as Lu Ping''s voice fell, a dark guard came to report: "master, there is a change in King Xian''s house. Someone went out of King Xian''s house to liuhuai Lane in the west of the city and brought at least 300 soldiers to the princess''s house of the town!"


    Chuntaoxin mentioned her throat and held her handkerchief tightly.


    Bai Qingyan calmly ordered: "Life dark guards are divided into two ways. One way is to protect the eldest princess longevity courtyard, and the other way is to protect the second girl in Qin''s house. Most of our Bai family guards are in shuoyang, and most of them are assigned to guard the outer door of Bai''s house, while the rest focus on guarding the longevity courtyard! Chuntao, go quickly and inform the second wife and the seventh girl to take refuge in the longevity courtyard and guard the gate of longevity courtyard. I can''t go out of the courtyard until I come back ! I''ll give you the second lady and the seventh girl! "


    "Yes!" Chuntao ran out of Qinghui courtyard.


    "Uncle Ping stayed in the house to protect the second wife and the seven girls, and sent ten good players out of the house with me..." Bai Qing said.


    Bai Qingyan wants to go out when the soldiers of Nandu are approaching the gate of Baifu and lead the soldiers of Nandu away.


    After all, the goal of the southern army is Bai Qingyan. They are also afraid that Bai Qingyan will leave the city and lead the 20000 Anping camp soldiers to protect the prince and the emperor, so that the second aunt and seventh sister in the White House can be safe.


    "Big girl, is this to distract the soldiers of Nandu?!" Lu Pingli understood what Bai Qingyan meant, "big girl, no! The soldiers of Nandu hide a lot in Dadu city. The big girl only takes ten people out of the house. It''s safe in the house, but what about the safety of the big girl? At least let me follow the big girl!"


    "Uncle Ping, don''t worry. I''ll take them around and go to the prince''s house! The prince''s house is guarded by a patrol camp. I''ll be fine! Go and arrange it!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan went back to Qinghui hospital, untied his sandbag and changed his armour.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t practice guns last night and this morning. Although news came one after another this night, she slept soundly in the middle of the night and was energetic at the moment.


    When Bai Qingyan came out of the main gate of Qinghui courtyard in his military uniform, Lu Ping had already taken ten selected guards, held high torches and stood in front of the gate of Qinghui courtyard.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan go out, Lu Ping stepped forward: "big girl, I''ve already selected people. My subordinates should follow the big girl!"


    "Uncle Ping is in Bai''s house, so I can have no worries. My second aunt and seventh sister are guarded by Uncle Lao ping!" Bai Qingyan said to Lu Ping while adjusting the wrist guard. "I still have a lot to do. I won''t let myself have an accident. Don''t worry."


    Lu Ping wanted to stop talking, so he could only nod and send Bai Qingyan to the door.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Bai Qingyan and his party went to the main hall and heard someone knocking at the main door.


    Lu Ping and the Bai family guard immediately drew their swords and protected Bai Qingyan behind them.


    The door guard looked out from the door breeze, and the moon picked up a long bow to the ground and said, "Mr. Xiao Rongyan, please see the princess of the town!"


    The guard of the white family knows the guard. He is indeed the person around Xiao Rongyan. Look further away... The Mr. Xiao is standing under the lanterns swaying in the wind in the princess''s house of the town. He is tall and upright and arrogant.


    The guard hurriedly trotted over and saluted, "big girl, it''s Mr. Xiao!"


    Bai Qingyan was stunned. Why did Xiao Rongyan come at this time?


    "Please come in!" Bai Qing said.


    The guard opened half the door and invited Xiao Rongyan in.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded his thanks to the Bai family guard. He looked at Bai Qingyan in military uniform with deep eyes, frowning and worried.


    Most of the people are in chaos today. Bai Qingyan will bear the brunt.


    Whether you believe in the king or the king of Liang, the first one to kill is Bai Qingyan, who supports the crown prince... There is Bai Qingyan, the God of murder who uses arms as a God.


    How can Xiao Rongyan not know Bai Qingyan''s temperament? Most of the Bai family guards are in shuoyang. The rest of her must be used to protect her relatives!


    Indeed, Xiao Rongyan saw that there were only 11 people around Bai Qingyan, including Lu Ping, and his face was very ugly.


    The door of the princess''s house in the town was closed again. Lu Pingping took his sword and turned aside.


    Xiao Rongyan walked down from the high rank with a straight hem. When he came to Bai Qingyan, he saluted Bai Qingyan: "big white girl!"


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Lu Ping nodded.


    "Why did Mr. Xiao come at such a time?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Most of the guards of the Bai family have returned to shuoyang. Xiao thought that the Bai family might not have enough manpower and brought people to help!" Xiao Rongyan pointed to Yueshi behind him, "What Miss Yue Shibai knows is that it''s Xiao''s personal guard. His skill is very high! Xiao walks all over the world all the year round. There are a group of dark guards around him. They are also excellent in each skill! They are silent during their actions. All can be borrowed from Miss Bai!"


    Lu Ping looked at Xiao Rongyan with gratitude, and looked at his big girl, hoping that she would not refuse.


    Bai Qingyan knew that Xiao Rongyan was worried about her, smiled and nodded: "that Bai Qingyan... Here, thank Mr. Xiao!"


    "At the moment, most of them are in a mess. Mr. Xiao doesn''t want to walk around at will. First take refuge in Baifu. Mr. Xiao''s dark guard stays to protect Mr. Xiao, my second aunt and seventh sister! Yueshi... I''ll take it with me!" Bai Qing said.


    Xiao Rongyan frowned: "Xiao will stay in the White House to protect the second wife and the seventh girl. Please take the dark guard and Yueshi away. Xiao can guarantee his life and will never let the second wife and the seventh girl hurt a hair!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan still wanted to speak, Xiao Rongyan bowed to Lu Ping: "guard Lu, I want to talk to the big girl alone!"

 Chapter 626

    Luping looked at his eldest girl. Seeing Bai Qingyan nodding, he took the guard aside and withdrew ten steps away.


    Xiao Rongyan approached Bai Qingyan, with his deep eyes staring at Bai Qingyan''s pure and exquisite facial features, lowered his voice and said: "I know you want to lead all the southern soldiers of the White House away in the future, so your situation will be more difficult than that of the White House. If you have more people to protect, you will be more safe. Whether I or your second aunt or seventh sister are more at ease. If you don''t bring enough people and get hurt... Can your second aunt and seventh sister be at ease?"


    Without giving Bai Qingyan a chance to speak, Xiao Rongyan said, "if you believe me and take the dark guard away, I will protect your second aunt and seventh sister. If they have any damage, I will take my life to pay for it!"


    Bai Qingyan wants to lead the idle King away, and the crisis in the White House will be smaller. Bai Qingyan knows that leaving people in the White House is just in case.


    Now Xiao Rongyan said so, and Bai Qingyan could not refuse: "let the dark guard follow me secretly. You and Yueshi stay in the White House. If there is any situation, let Yueshi or uncle Ping tell me quickly!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xiao Rongyan really wants to hold Bai Qingyan in his arms, but there are so many people staring at them now. In full view of the public, Xiao Rongyan can''t do anything out of line. He can only step back and bow to Bai Qingyan, "Miss Bai, be careful, Yan... He will guard Bai''s house for Miss Bai!"


    Xiao Rongyan had never been so worried about a person''s safety, and he never thought that the person he liked would rush into battle on the battlefield, and he had to worry about the rear.


    Bai Qingyan also bowed to Xiao Rongyan: "then Bai Qingyan... Entrusted to Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded.


    "Uncle Ping..." Bai Qingyan looked at Lu Ping.


    Lupin immediately stepped forward: "the big girl told me!"


    "Today, the Bai family obeys Mr. Xiao''s orders. Mr. Xiao''s orders are mine, and there must be no violation!" Bai Qing said.


    Lu Ping glanced at Xiao Rongyan with a little surprise. He didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to entrust the safety of the White House to Xiao Rongyan, but Xiao Rongyan was a benefactor of the White House, and Lu Ping saw that Xiao Rongyan acted very methodically. In addition, Xiao Rongyan must have encountered many dangers when walking around the world. I think he has the ability to stand here safely now.


    "Lu Ping takes orders!" Lu Ping bows to Xiao Rongyan. "Mr. Xiao, the White House will ask Mr. Xiao today."


    Xiao Rongyan saluted Lu Ping.


    Soon, someone reported that a general from Nandu was going to the alley of the town government.


    Today, the sky over metropolis is overcast and dark clouds are rolling. It''s very depressing to look at it.


    Bai Qingyan looked back at the ten guards of the Bai family who held the torch high. They stood on the high level and hugged their fists: "I''ll work hard with you today. I''ll live and die with Bai Qingyan."


    "Follow the big girl to the death!"


    "Follow the big girl to the death!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, held the sword at his waist and calmly said, "open the door!"


    The princess guarding the gate of the town, Bai Fu, opened the door of Lianshan Zhuqi gold ring. The Bai family guard with a torch took the lead out of the house and jumped on the horse. Bai Qingyan took no time to step out of the house.


    Standing in the courtyard, Xiao Rongyan tightened his hand and stared at Bai Qingyan''s cloak flying. His heart hung in his throat.


    The sound of horse hooves, soldiers'' armor and walking like thunder is particularly neat and frightening in this open long street.


    When Yueshi heard the news, he looked out of the wall and at Bai Qingyan with firm steps. He was worried.


    Xiao Rongyan clenched his fist, looked at Bai Qingyan''s tall and thin figure, and clenched his teeth: "close the door!"


    The two gates of the princess''s mansion in Zhenguo were slowly closed. Xiao Rongyan turned his head and looked at Lu Ping. His voice was calm, urgent and quick "Excuse me, guard Lu... Order your servants to bring all the wine stored in the princess''s house in the town in case of accidents. All the good bows and arrows in the guard army will be transferred immediately! Those who are good at close combat, protect the second lady and the seventh girl, shrink outside the yard, and the strong servant woman, guard in the yard, close the gate, and the archers stand on the wall! Don''t worry about the big defense of men and women at this time, leave a few in the house Excellent guard, guard the door! "


    Lu Ping listened to Xiao Rongyan''s orderly layout, stacked one after another, in order, his eyebrows jumped slightly, and his doubts rose sharply.


    General Wang rode in the front. From a distance, he saw that there was a guard outside the princess''s house, holding a torch and riding on the high horse. The silver armor woman with military armor and a sun bow on her back was shining with a frightening cold light under the light of the fire running with the wind.


    General Wang secretly said that it was not good. He took out his long sword around his waist and deliberately shouted, "if you believe that the king has the life, kill the princess of the town, you will be rewarded with a hundred gold! You must not let the princess of the town run away! Kill!"


    As soon as these words came out, the officers and men of Nandu immediately shouted like beating chicken blood.


    "Kill the princess of the town! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t panic when he heard that the heavy soldiers were approaching and wanted to kill her. He took down the sun shooting bow, grabbed the reins with one hand, jumped on the horse, took out the feather arrow, took the bow and pulled the arrow, looked back... His eyes were indifferent and calm. He looked at General Wang, who took the lead. Before people approached, the murderous spirit had come. The line of sight was as cold as spring, and as cold as the blue water and secluded pool.


    She shot the arrow calmly.


    Without waiting for General Wang to react, the arrowhead passed through the torch held high in the hands of the White army, splashed with sparks, and penetrated the armor and General Wang''s collarbone.


    General Wang gave a painful cry and pulled the reins tightly. The angry horse hissed and stood up. He almost threw General Wang down. He pulled the reins with both hands and stabilized the horse under his crotch. Then he looked up and said that Bai Qingyan and his party had left.


    General Wang didn''t care about the arrow wound that hurt half of his body at the clavicle. He only knew that the princess of the town must not be allowed out of the city. He shouted: "chase! The distance must not let the princess of the town out of the city! Half of the people follow me and half of them intercept at the east gate!"


    General Wang rushed out first.


    The Nandu army has always been well-trained. It is immediately divided into two groups. One group follows general Wang to chase Bai Qingyan, and the other group goes straight to the east gate of Dadu City, hoping to intercept Bai Qingyan at the east gate of Dadu city.


    [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash!


    General Wang''s soldiers, only generals on horseback and most infantry, how can they catch up with Bai Qingyan and the Bai family guard?


    When Bai Qingyan heard the speech, he ordered the Bai family guard beside him: "bypass the alley in front and quietly go to the east gate to stare. If there is any situation, report it immediately!"


    "Yes!" the guard answered. After turning the corner, he abandoned his horse and jumped into the wall of other homes.


    Xiao Rongyan, who was standing in the princess''s house, saw the light and footsteps of torches running in the wind outside the wall, hurried after Bai Qingyan and disappeared into the alley in front of the princess''s house.

 Chapter 628

    Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet and looked at fan Yuhuai. Fan Yuhuai was inexplicably guilty. He hurriedly said, "Your Royal Highness has received the news that the forbidden army traitor Bi Heng has led the forbidden army to the palace under the banner of saving his majesty and queen, and is fighting fiercely with the forbidden army guarding the palace in Wude gate."


    "Old emperor Tan was worried that if the rebels could not attack the imperial city for a long time, they would turn around and attack the prince''s house, and his highness would fall into crisis, so he took the prince and his imperial concubine into the Palace first under the guard of the patrol camp!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan turn to face him, fan Yuhuai continued: "Before leaving, the prince and master Tan have ordered people to go to the prince''s residence... The princess of the town is ordered to go out of the city from the east gate and take 20000 Anping camp soldiers to destroy the anti thieves outside the palace! The princess of the town can rest assured... The East Gate has been controlled by the prince''s people. Master Tan also ordered his subordinates to take the patrol camp to guard the prince''s residence temporarily, causing the prince to stay in the prince''s residence When the news of the prince''s entry into the palace comes, he will immediately go to King Xin''s house to catch King Xin! "


    "There has been no movement in King Xin''s residence for so many days. If I guessed right, the king Xin''s people were not in the king Xin''s residence, they would have entered the palace!" Bai Qingyan''s face was heavy. "At this time, the crown prince enters the palace. It''s a sheep into the tiger''s mouth! And if King Xin kills his majesty... It''s logical to plant it on his highness! If he claims that he is the hero who enters the palace to rescue, the crown prince will be indisputable!"


    Fan Yuhuai''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "calculate the time... It should be too late to send a fast horse to catch up at the moment!"


    The lanterns hanging high in the corridor of the prince''s residence swayed, and the dim yellow light reflected Bai Qingyan''s white and amazing facial features. She raised her eyes and looked at fan Yuhuai calmly: "don''t panic, sir fan. You must not act rashly in this extraordinary period! Who is the general of the forbidden army guarding the imperial city today?"


    Fan Yuhuai thought back and said, "it seems to be a young general... What''s min''s name? Oh... By the way, it''s min Zhongxin!"


    "Min Zhongxin, like Bi Heng, has this life-long friendship with Zhong Shaozhong!" Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and said, "it seems that they play to attack the city in order to lead the prince into the palace so that he can bear the crime of killing his father!"


    Fan Yuhuai looked at Bai Qingyan, who was calm and self-contained, and was a little unsure: "Min Zhongxin is just a small and vulgar general. Can he have contact with Zhong Shaozhong? Perhaps min Zhongxin has great righteousness in his heart and knows that King Xin and Zhong Shaozhong are rebellious, so..."


    With that, fan Yuhuai tightened his fist: "even if there is this possibility, I can''t risk the safety of the prince. I''ll send someone to call the prince back to the prince''s house!"


    Fan Yuhuai didn''t know it was excusable, but Bai Qingyan''s heart was naturally clear after his previous life.


    This is often the case in chess games. Although it is a small and insignificant piece, sometimes the layout early will also have earth shaking power.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "Zhong Shaozhong is thoughtful and always leaves room for backup. If he dares to make such a big noise, he must rely on more than the forbidden army! Besides sending dark guards to watch the movements of the prince''s house, it is impossible for King Xin and Zhong Shaozhong not to know the movements of the prince''s highness, but also that Zhong Shaozhong has been waiting for the prince many years ago... The prince who may compete for the crown prince''s throne is buried beside him The dark line, just wait for a crisis like today! "


    "If the crown prince returns... He will be intercepted halfway. As soon as the crown prince dies, they will kill his majesty and hold the charge of regicide on the crown prince! Min Zhongxin said at that time that the crown prince was originally in the palace and became a king and defeated an enemy... Your majesty, the crown prince is dead. Who will care whether the crown prince killed the king or not!"


    Fan Yuhuai was in a cold sweat: "I''ll take the patrol camp to protect the prince back to the house!"


    Bai Qingyan still shook his head: "The key is min Zhongxin... Is it Zhong Shaozhong''s person? If so... If you take the patrol camp to escort the prince back to his house, King Xin kills his Majesty in the palace. Min Zhongxin claims that the prince killed his majesty. He is found by King Xin, escapes from the palace and encircles the prince with Bi Heng. At that time, not only the prince... But also the patrol camp have become traitors!"


    The right and wrong in this world are always the winner has the final say.


    This is the truth.


    Zhong Shaozhong''s game was set up wisely. Both the left and right sides wanted the prince to bear the crime of killing his father and king, and pushed Wang Guangrong to ascend the throne.


    Unfortunately, no matter how clever... They all make wedding clothes for others.


    "So the most important thing this time is to guard your Majesty''s safety to the death! Then... The patrol camp led by Lord fan must enter the palace! It would be easy if min Zhongxin got the order to let his Highness the prince enter the palace! Lord fan will now lead all the patrol camp to catch up with the prince, enter the palace with his Highness the prince, and tell the prince... It would be great if the city guards don''t let the patrol camp enter the palace Zibian is waiting outside the city. He will never enter the palace! Wait for Bai Qingyan to come with 20000 Anping camp soldiers and kill them into the palace together! "


    "If you enter the palace smoothly, min Zhongxin will say that the prince plans to kill the king and arrest the prince together with Bi Heng! Lord fan, don''t hesitate, don''t protect the prince, turn around and go straight to his Majesty''s bedroom. No matter what, you must take the patrol camp and keep watch over his majesty and the prince! Bai Qingyan will destroy the rebels as soon as possible and save his majesty and the prince! As long as his highness can protect his majesty well £¬¡±


    Bai Qingyan finished, hugged fan Yuhuai and said calmly, "if Lord fan can trust me, he will immediately take the patrol camp and the remaining Prince''s guards to catch up with your highness!"


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    Fan Yuhuai hardly hesitated. Relying on Bai Qingyan''s war achievements in southern and Northern Xinjiang, fan Yuhuai believed Bai Qingyan: "rest assured, Princess of the town. Fan Yuhuai and the patrol camp will defend his majesty and his royal highness to the death!"


    With that, fan Yuhuai clenched his sword around his waist and loudly asked people to give orders. The patrol camp followed him to catch up with the prince!


    Seeing fan Yuhuai run towards the palace with the patrol camp, Bai Qingyan''s fist tightened behind him


    After the prince enters the palace, after learning that the prince enters the palace, King Xian will not let Nandu soldiers fight until the prince and the people who believe in the king are almost entangled.


    But if so, the crown prince and the emperor in the palace will be in danger.


    Although their safety is not important to Bai Qingyan, the safety of the Bai family now depends on the crown prince and the emperor, except the crown prince... It is not good for the Bai family whether it is king Liang or King Xin.


    What the white family needs most at present is time and stability to slowly strive for strength.


    This is why Bai Qingyan pretended to obey the prince.


    Bai Qingyan thought that fan Yuhuai said just now that the east gate had been controlled by the crown prince. The general who led the troops to the princess''s house in the town said... King Xin has a life and can kill her to reward her with a hundred gold. He pretended to be very similar. His elegant words are pure.

 Chapter 629

    However... The soldiers who followed shouted to kill her, but it happened that they were full of the flavor of Nandu dialect.


    At this time, when the Nandu army under King Xin goes to the east gate, it will be against the crown prince... Even fight, or she needs to find a way to get them to fight. It''s best to catch a few living mouths. When the news reaches King Xian, he must be unable to sit still.


    A man in the distance came on a fast horse and jumped down without waiting for the horse to stop. He said: "big girl, the east gate of Dadu city started to fight. The general who led the troops to our house even asked people to shoot their own people. It seems that he didn''t want to stay alive. Later, he fled in a panic. His subordinates followed him and saw those soldiers return to liuhuai Lane in the west of the city."


    Bai Qingyan''s hands behind him tightened up. It seems that she doesn''t need to bother to let them fight. Who cares about the movement of metropolitan city most now? It must be the idle king and Liang king who are waiting to be yellow finches. The idle king can''t be unaware of the big movement at the East Gate of the city. He will send someone out to inquire and see if there are any people caught.


    She thought for a moment and said, "go and stare at liuhuai lane. If someone comes out to inquire about the news and try to send the news that... The people who believe in the king have caught alive at the east gate, say... Those soldiers who are captured alive call them Nandu army. They are ordered to fake the king. They plan to rebel and support their son-in-law, King Liang, to ascend the throne. When the news reaches the east gate, they will turn back immediately."


    The guard who had just returned said yes and left quickly.


    Bai Qingyan looked at another guard of the Bai family: "go and stare at King Xian''s residence. It''s the same... If someone comes out to inquire about the news and catches the guards of the east gate of Dadu city under King Xin, who live and say they are the Nandu army. King Xian supports King Liang. Give them the news! The news is spread to secretly monitor King Xian''s residence. If there is any change, turn back to the East Gate immediately."


    "Yes!" the white guard immediately mounted his horse and left.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the remaining eight guards and said, "you eight are divided into four teams, guarding outside the four gates of the palace. Wait for the idle king to lead his troops into the palace, and report immediately!"


    The white guard army looked at me and you. One of them came forward and said, "we''re all gone. Who will protect the safety of the big girl? Wait outside the palace gate... One person is enough!"


    "You don''t have to worry about the dark guard brought by Mr. Xiao."


    "Big girl, before we come out with the big girl, Lord Lu repeatedly told us to protect the big girl even if we die. My subordinates can''t hand over the safety of the big girl to others! My subordinates must follow the big girl and never leave!"


    The guards of the Bai family knelt down and begged Bai Qingyan to keep people around.


    "Big girl, believe me. We used to be Bai Jiajun. That''s why Lord Lu chose us to protect her. We have experienced many battles. Even if we die... We will send the movement in front of the palace gate to the east gate! But we must not leave around!"


    Bai Qingyan knows that Bai Jiajun is loyal and brave, from life to death!


    She nodded, bent down and picked up the guard: "OK, the four of you go to the four gates of the palace, and the other four follow me to the east gate of Dadu city."


    Four guards mounted and left quickly.


    Bai Qingyan stood outside the empty door of the prince''s house, looked back at the prince''s house, jumped on his horse and went to the east gate without delay.


    The idle king wants to be a yellow finch. How can people know in advance that he is waiting behind. As long as the news reaches the idle King''s ears, won''t the idle King gather the army first to avoid being made dumplings in liuhuai lane?


    When the troops gather, the goal is big.


    King Xian doesn''t know that late changes. He can only take dangerous moves. He and King Liang lead troops to besiege the palace in the name of saving the prince and his majesty... First cooperate with the patrol camp to strangle the forbidden army, and then wave a knife at the prince.


    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    In any case, as long as the news is delivered, it is forcing the idle king to start. Then Anping camp can go to the city to wait for orders and wait to be the python after the Yellow finch.


    As Bai Qingyan expected, when General Wang returned to the mansion of Xianwang Dadu city with injuries, Xianwang already knew about the east gate and got the news... The city guards sent by King Xin to guard the East Gate caught the life of the Nandu army and knew that he planned to support his son-in-law, King Liang, to ascend the throne.


    Liang Wang stood beside the idle king, pretending to be cowardly and afraid, and said, "father-in-law... Brother Xinwang knows, otherwise... Otherwise, forget it!"


    The idle King clenched his teeth, kicked his eyes and covered the arrow wound. The pale General Wang, if not the fool''s father, was the fierce general around the idle King... Another war was imminent. The idle king was afraid to disturb the army''s heart, so he must be dragged down and cut down!


    "Although it''s the princess''s order this time, you... Have ruined the great events of his Highness the king of Liang and the king!" the idle King''s voice was a little fierce. "If you can win a complete victory this time, just wash your neck and die!"


    "Yes!" General Wang answered with a fist.


    "But father-in-law! They... They all know!" Liang Wang''s pupil trembled and his face turned white.


    Idle king looks at such a cowardly Liang Wang, but he is very comfortable. Only when such Liang Wang ascends the throne... Can he be controlled by him.


    King Xian patted King Liang on the shoulder and said, "even if King Xin knows, it doesn''t matter. King Xin wants to guard 20000 soldiers in Anping camp outside the city and deal with the patrol camp that has entered the palace with the prince. He doesn''t care about us!"


    King Xian took King Liang''s hand, turned to look at the generals of Nandu in the hall and said in a high voice: "since King Xin already knows! Then... Let King Liang take us to the palace... Kill the rebellious minister King Xin, cooperate with the patrol camp and exterminate the rebellious forbidden army!"


    After that, the king of leisure squeezed the king of Liang and turned to look at the king of Liang: "when the king of Xin is destroyed, hang the defenseless patrol camp and kill the prince... It is natural to blame the king of Xin! The king of Liang... It is just too late to save him!"


    Liang Wang''s heart pounded and he only felt that the big man was nearby.


    "I... I listen to my father-in-law!" Liang Wang said timidly.


    "Let the Southern troops hiding everywhere in Dadu city gather in front of the Wude gate!" King Xian shouted loudly, holding his sword around his waist, "we... Enter the palace immediately! Escort!"


    Standing in the main hall, Nandu officers and men said yes one after another, with momentum like a rainbow, as if they had won.


    Before going out, the king of leisure ordered the dark guard to guard the palace of the king of leisure.


    After thinking about it, King Liang, who stood next to King Xian, approached carefully and said in a mosquito like voice: "Father-in-law, do you want to catch the second lady and the seven girls in the princess''s house of the town? Take the princess of the town as a god of war, just in case... If she really has the ability to grow wings, fly out of the four city gates guarded by the king of letters... What if she brings 20000 soldiers in Anping camp?"

 Chapter 630

    As he spoke, Liang Wang began to cry and wiped his tears with his sleeves: "father-in-law... I''m so afraid! Otherwise... Or forget it. Ruo Fu is pregnant with my child. I don''t want to have a father before the child is born! Father-in-law..."


    The king of leisure bit his teeth and resisted the impulse to roar the king of Liang to take back his cry. After thinking about the king of Liang''s words, he also felt that what the king of Liang said was reasonable.


    Although Bai Qingyan has no soldiers now, who knows if Bai Qingyan will try to transfer 20000 soldiers to Anping camp. This woman is a good soldier in marching and fighting, and she is as resourceful as Bai Weiting and Bai Qishan, so she has to guard against it.


    Just in case... It''s better to hold the white family members in the palm of your hand.


    After thinking about it, the idle king sent 500 people to the Bai family to catch the Bai family members.


    When Liang Wang heard this, he lowered his eyes and retreated to a remote corner invisible to others. His eyes were like... A poisonous snake hissing and spitting out Xinzi in a dark, moldy cellar without sunlight all day.


    ¡¤


    The street inside the east gate, the door panels of shops and the eaves are full of feather arrows. The blood on the ground is mixed with the broken limbs and bones. It can be seen that the war has been fierce just now.


    When the general guarding the East Gate saw someone going to the east gate, he immediately stood on guard. The archer pointed at Bai Qingyan.


    Until it was clear that Bai Qingyan was coming from the fast horse, the city guarding General of the East Gate quickly trotted down the wall and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "I will see the princess of the town at the end!"


    His Highness the prince and Mr. Fang arranged for him to kill King Xin quietly. When he had to control the east gate, he told him to control the East Gate... No one could go in and out unless he saw the princess of the town, which shows the prince''s trust in the princess of the town.


    "Did you catch the living mouth in the East Gate war just now?" Bai Qingyan asked coldly, sitting on the high horse.


    "Go back to the town Princess and catch 26!" said the general guarding the city.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free!


    Bai Qingyan dismounted, threw the black gold whip in his hand to the White army guard, raised his feet and walked up the steps of the wall: "have you been tried?"


    "Not yet..." the general who guarded the city looked up at Bai Qing''s words and immediately followed, "doesn''t the princess of the town go out of the city immediately and bring 20000 soldiers of Anping camp to rescue?"


    Before the idle King moved, Bai Qingyan was not in a hurry.


    "Bring people up. I have something to ask." Bai Qingyan looked back at the general guarding the city. "I care more about the safety of the crown prince than you!"


    The garrison general dared not speak any more. He immediately answered and asked people to bring up the 26 people he caught.


    Above the city wall, Bai Qingyan looked in the direction of Anping camp in the distance and heard the city guards bring up the captured Nandu army.


    The Nandu army was escorted to the city tower. When they saw Bai Qingyan who shot through their general Wang''s shoulder armor in front of the White House today, they remembered Bai Qingyan''s name of killing God, and immediately their legs softened.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the soldiers of Nandu who were kneeling in front of him and said, "are you the Nandu army?"


    The general guarding the city was surprised to look at Bai Qingyan, but he saw that Bai Qingyan''s face was cold and calm. He held his sword around his waist.


    Several people were silent. Bai Qingyan looked at the white family guard who followed her. The white family guard nodded, took out the sword from his waist, raised and dropped the knife in his hand... The blood mist splashed, and a Nandu army immediately fell to the ground.


    The rest of the Southern Army saw the head rolling down in front and screamed in despair. The head... Looked frightened and didn''t close his eyes.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were calm and spoke slowly: "I ask again, are you the Nandu army or the people who believe in the king?"


    "Nandu army! We are Nandu army!" a Nandu army cried, "please don''t kill me!"


    After a breakthrough, the other southern armies were in a panic and poured out what they knew.


    "We were ordered to dress up in metropolis and hide everywhere in metropolis. We hid in an alley in the west of the city, but we don''t know the name of that alley!"


    "I know! I know! It seems to be called Huaixiang. We are under the command of general Jianghai king of Nandu..."


    Bai Qingyan asked again, "how many people have come to your southern army?"


    "Back to the town princess, the soldiers of Nandu... Should be all here!"


    "Is Xianwang going to rebel?" Bai Qingyan didn''t expect to hear the answer from these soldiers. This was just for the city guarding general sent by the crown prince in the east of the city.


    "We don''t know what the king of leisure wants to do. We came early, but we were told that we were not allowed to go in and out of the alley. Everyone speculated one after another. Our general speculated that... The king of leisure may take the opportunity of the princess of Liang Wang''s wedding tomorrow to support Liang Wang''s accession to the throne."


    The garrison general immediately understood what the idle king wanted when he thought about it. The idle King clearly wanted to benefit the fishermen after the prince and King Xin were both defeated!


    Bai Qingyan looked at the Nandu soldier who spoke in panic and said, "take it down!"


    "Princess, spare your life! Princess, spare your life!"


    After the Nandu army was escorted down the city tower and begged for mercy, Bai Qingyan looked at the general guarding the city: "so... The general thought I should go out of the city immediately and bring Anping camp into the city? Come in at this time... Is it difficult to let the Nandu army make dumplings?"


    "But you can''t leave your highness alone!" the general was worried.


    Bai Qingyan frowned and planned to find something to do for the city guarding general: "the prince has led the patrol camp into the palace. You can send several people to the four palace gates to guard with King Xian''s house. If there is any news from King Xian, report it immediately!"


    "However, the orders received by my subordinates..."


    Bai Qingyan''s sharp eyes looked at the general guarding the city. The wind was light and the cloud was light: "do you think you can hold me and lead troops to rescue me? You can tell 20000 soldiers in Anping camp!"


    "Subordinates don''t dare!" the city guarding general was terrified and quickly hugged his fist, "but subordinates did receive orders to let the princess of Zhenguo go out of the city and take Anping camp army to help!"


    Bai Qingyan took a step towards the general guarding the city, his thumb against the handle of the sword, and his cold light flashed: "my words are military orders! I don''t need your advice. The Bai family is strict in running the army... If you want to learn, I can help you!"


    The general who guarded the city kept silent, took two steps back and ordered people to guard outside the palace, but he was in a cold sweat for the prince.


    According to the truth, he is a low-level official guarding the city. Others call him a general. He doesn''t have the capital to discuss the length with the princess of the town, but the life of his family is not saved by the crown prince. He must... Be loyal to the crown prince!


    Soon, the escort sent by Bai Qingyan to deliver news to King Xian''s house reached the tower first, saying that King Xian and King Liang had come out of the house, and it seemed that they were going to the Wude gate of the imperial palace with all the generals.


    Followed by the white guard who went to liuhuai lane to deliver news. He said that the Nandu army in liuhuai Lane moved. Looking at the posture, it was also the direction to Wude gate.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and thought carefully.

 Chapter 631

    Bai Qingyan looked at the direction of the palace where the killing sound shook the sky and said nothing.


    The city guarding general dared to be angry but not speak. He clenched his fist and stood beside Bai Qingyan.


    In the direction of the Imperial Palace in Dadu City, there was an unprecedented excitement, mixed with the sound of killing, screams, Jinge, and the stuffy sound that shocked people when they hit the door.


    The bustling metropolis on weekdays seems to have suddenly lost its voice. Except for the Wude gate of the Imperial Palace, there is silence and no trace of birds and insects.


    Half an hour later, the sound of killing in the direction of the Imperial Palace suddenly increased. The general guarding the city could not hold his breath again and knelt in front of Bai Qingyan: "if the princess of Zhenguo delays any longer, your majesty and your highness are in danger!"


    The Bai family guard hiding in front of Wude gate rushed back to the east gate and reported: "big girl, King Xian and King Liang led the troops and said... King Xin conspired against him and led the troops into the palace to save his majesty and the prince!"


    Good sounding reason.


    I just hope that old emperor Tan and old Fang around the crown prince can understand... If King Xianwang doesn''t have a heart of disobedience, where can the soldiers come to the palace to help and let the patrol camp be careful? Don''t really believe... King Xianwang''s help.


    "King Xian and King Liang... Came to the palace to rescue him! Great! King Xian was once a meritorious hero, and he will certainly save his majesty and his highness this time!" the city guarding general was overjoyed and finally did not need to tie the safety of the prince and his majesty to Bai Qingyan alone.


    Bai Qingyan turned his head and shouted to the Bai family guard: "go to Dali temple and tell Lord LV that I invite the generals of Anping camp to the east gate of Dadu City, set off three fireworks and call the soldiers of Anping camp..."


    The general guarding the city looked at Bai Qingyan coldly. Now he knew that he was anxious to call the soldiers of Anping camp. Just now he knelt down and asked... Bai Qingyan was unmoved. Now he heard that Xianwang and Liang Wang went to rescue him. He was afraid of being robbed... Now he was worried!


    When the matter subsides, he must tell the prince about it and let the prince reward King Xian and King Liang. Don''t encourage Bai Qingyan to... Only care about his own achievements and ignore the death and life of the prince and his majesty!


    Seeing the campsite of Anping camp, a moment later, it seemed that dust was flying. Bai Qingyan knew that Fu Ruoxi had brought all the soldiers of Anping camp back.


    She looked back and saw that the general guarding the city was sneering at her. She could guess the general''s mind and didn''t want to pay more attention.


    Instead, the deputy general around the general said, "the general really thought that King Xian and King Liang were going to save him!"


    The general guarding the city was asked by his deputy general. He was stunned and suddenly reacted. He patted his forehead and followed Bai Qingyan.


    He was so confused that he thought that King Xian and King Liang were really going to help! King Xian hid the southern army in Dadu city in advance... This is not a sign of rescue.


    "I''m sorry, Princess of Zhenguo. It''s the last villain''s heart!"


    Fu Ruoxi galloped with 20000 Anping troops. From a distance, he saw Bai Qingyan standing alone outside the main gate of Dadu City, waiting for him.


    Fu Ruoxi clutched the reins in one hand and ran towards Bai Qingyan with a horse belly.


    The general guarding the city on the tower saw that it was Fu Ruoxi, who had lost an arm, who came first on horseback in the distance. He was stunned and shouted, "Princess of the town! Hurry back to the city! It''s Fu Ruoxi! It''s the traitor Fu Ruoxi!"


    The garrison general was nervous and shouted, "Archer ready!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and motioned the general guarding the city not to panic.


    But the general''s heartbeat was very fast, and he clasped tightly against the wall: "the princess of the town!"


    Until seeing Fu Ruoxi, he dismounted in front of Bai Qingyan, knelt on one knee, supported his knee and saluted Bai Qingyan, the heart rate of the city guarding general still didn''t slow down.


    Bai Qingyan dismounted and picked up Fu Ruoxi: "general Fu has worked hard!"


    "The princess of the town gives us a way to live in the Fu family. How can Fu Ruoxi not know? 20000 soldiers of Anping camp, listen to the princess of the town!"


    ¡¤


    It''s already dawn, but the metropolis hasn''t fully lit up. The black clouds rolling above are like dragons, and there are four strong winds. There is a great momentum of rainstorm.


    Yueshi, who has been holding a sword, squatting and kneeling on the ridge of the main gate of the town government, is like an eagle and falcon, guarding the four directions.


    He suddenly saw the army with neat steps. The posture seemed to be coming in the direction of Zhenguo Princess House. He quietly moved his body, hid himself behind the roof, looked at it roughly, turned his head to Xiao Rongyan and shouted, "there are about 500 soldiers coming in the direction of Zhenguo Princess House!"


    The sheepskin lanterns hanging on the high eaves in the princess''s house of Zhenguo sway around. Xiao Rongyan, who is tall and straight, stands under the corridor, with deep eyes, light wind and light clouds.


    Originally, Xiao Rongyan guessed that Xianwang and Liang Wang might take the Bai family members and threaten Bai Qingyan. He didn''t think he really sent someone.


    Lu Ping still remembered Bai Qingyan''s instructions when she left. If there was something wrong with the princess''s house in the town, she must send someone to inform her. She quickly ordered: "go and tell the big girl!"


    The wind roared past, weeping and murmuring.


    Just listening to Xiao Rongyan''s calm voice, he called people to stop: "stop!"


    The white guard, who was about to leave, took a step at his feet and looked at Xiao Rongyan with Lu Ping.


    Xiao Rongyan pulled out his soft sword from his waist and stood with it. It was frightening and murderous.


    With a calm face and sonorous voice, he said, "your big girl is in danger ahead. She wants to do great things. If you want to help her, don''t disturb her mind! Guard the Bai family and protect the Bai family members for her. Don''t drag her back!"


    Lupin always obeyed Bai Qing''s orders. Except for their town king, town Duke and big girl, Lupin was the first time to see such a threatening and dignified person.


    Soon, neat footsteps approached.


    As soon as Lu Ping''s fist tightened, he had to admit that what Xiao Rongyan said was reasonable. He turned back and nodded to the Bai family guard, took out his sword around his waist and shouted: "We... Used to be the Bai family army. It was more or less because we were seriously injured. The town king and the town Lord pity us and let us go back to the Bai family as a guard army! Today... Someone wants to attack our Bai family! You... We must defend the Bai family to the death!"


    "Take the wine up the ladder and hide. Don''t make a noise. Wait for the rebels to approach and hit them with wine jars!" a guard team shouted loudly.


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    The white family guard carried a wine jar, climbed up the ladder standing against the wall, hid, clenched their teeth, and waited for the rebels who wanted to capture the white family. As long as the rebels entered the alley, they poured the rebels with strong wine and then put them on the rocket.


    Fortunately, the Bai family had a lot of wine in the cellar because men were not at home before and later kept filial piety, and the courtyard wall was high enough to resist for at least a while.


    "Archers ready!" lupin shouted.

 Chapter 632

    The archer standing under the ladder immediately pulled his bow and arrow, bent down and waited. The whole white house seemed to stop even the wind.


    The Bai family courtyard guards retired from the Bai family army and are well-trained. They are all warriors who are not afraid of death. Even after being seriously injured, they have been in the metropolis for so many years, but no one has lost their skills. They all hope to return to the Bai family army one day.


    The more at this moment, the more you can see the difference between Bai''s servant and others.


    If other people''s servants don''t cry at the moment, they must be too nervous to breathe, and their legs are too soft to stand up.


    But the servants of the Bai family took advantage of the others and kept them in the yard. Others shouted that they would defend the flower pendant gate to the death. They all looked murderous and had a posture of vowing to defend the Bai house to the death.


    With such guards and servants, who can break the White House?!


    The horse''s hiss suddenly sounded outside the high wall, and the dull, thunder like sound of neat footsteps had reached the front door of the princess''s house in Zhenguo.


    Led the white guard army to bend down, the cat led the team on the high wall ladder to say in a high voice: "kill their dog day!"


    The Bai family guard, who bent down and hid on the ladder, suddenly stood up and smashed the wine jar in his hand at the soldiers lined up outside the courtyard.


    The sound of broken wine jars and screams came and went one after another.


    "Wine! It''s wine!"


    Outside the high wall exclaimed, "be careful! It''s wine! Be careful they use fire!"


    The archers of the Bai family''s guard army who had already set up the feather arrow heard the sound. They saw that the guard army throwing wine had come down the ladder to get the wine jar. They quickly dipped the arrow in the oil bucket of the fire, and stepped up the ladder step by step. The arrow with blue flame shot straight at the soldiers who were startled and exhaled in the alley.


    When the liquor gets caught in the fire and meets the wind again, it almost rises with the wind. Outside the high wall of the White House, the fire suddenly bursts into the sky, screaming and wailing.


    "Damn it! Lift the door knocker! Knock the door! Come on!" the leading general has reached the high level of the main gate of the Bai family. He must not watch his soldiers be folded here by the Bai family''s wine and rockets. "You go to move the rescue! Come on!"


    The general spoke a very mellow Nandu dialect and ordered people to hit the door.


    Yueshi, who had been squatting in front of the door, got up and drew his sword. He looked back at Xiao Rongyan. He saw that Xiao Rongyan nodded and saw the right time. He jumped down. The cold light fell from the sky and took the head of the general of the Nandu army.


    However, with the Kung Fu of raising and falling the sword, the head of the leading Nandu general rolled below the high level of the White House, and the human body... Still stood there, pressing the hand on the sword handle, still couldn''t pull out the sword.


    "Open the door!" cried the moon.


    Lu Ping''s face was tense and acted according to General Xiao Rongyan''s instructions: "Archer, prepare! Open the door!"


    The Nandu army, carrying the wooden door, saw that their general was beheaded and rolled right under their feet. The guard protecting their general was also killed by the guard in black. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t dare to go forward again.


    They thought that they had to use the heaviest wood to open the six vermilion painted golden ring gates of the Bai family, which were dyed red by the blood of the Bai family for generations, but before they could carry the wood to the high level of the main gate of the Bai family, the door... Opened itself.


    Inside the door, lights flickered, and the white family guard stood in a orderly array.


    On the high wall ladder, archers shoot arrows alternately without stopping.


    The archer behind the heavy shield can take a bow and pull an arrow at the touch of a trigger.


    Followed by the white family guard with a long sword, their eyes were calm and calm.


    Standing in front of the main hall, Xiao Rongyan clenched the soft sword with cold light in his hand, and his arrogant character couldn''t stop the inhibitive and terrible murderous spirit. His whole power was by no means the gentle businessman in ordinary days.


    Dark clouds billowed over the top of the metropolis, and the fire outside the White House roared into the sky, but inside the White House... It was quiet and calm, which only made people feel thrilling.


    Yueshi slowly took away the blood dripping sword in his hand, stood outside the door like a door god, looked down at the rebels carrying the door wood, turned around with a sneer and walked into the White House.


    The southern army was headless, and the Bai family was in full battle readiness. They rushed in to die.


    Marching desperately, the most taboo is lax morale!


    The white mansion just threw the wine jar and lit the fire, which suddenly dispersed the arrogance of the Nandu army. As soon as the leading general died, what could the Nandu army become?


    Attack the heart!


    Heaven and earth seemed to be still for a moment. The five grade generals of the Nandu army rushed out, shouted to kill and ordered people to rush into the White House.


    The arrows roared, and the first wave that rushed into the White House had all fallen. The sound of the high wall led the archery team to see that the Nandu soldiers who had survived the rocket had rushed in, shouting: "close the door!"


    In terms of number, the white guard army is not as good as the Nandu army, so... Xiao Rongyan wants to divide the Nandu army and swallow it!


    First put in a part, close the door and beat the dog. Take advantage of the time to attack the door outside, kill none, and then kill the periphery.


    In short, Xiao Rongyan must not let the Nandu army pass the Chuihua gate.


    Xiao Rongyan made this strategy according to more than 1000 soldiers. All the Southern troops he wanted to come to the White House have no return. In this way, he can reduce the pressure for Bai Qingyan. He didn''t expect... I don''t know whether King Xian despised the white family guard army too much, or whether he really couldn''t spare any more troops to catch the white family, but only sent so many people.


    ¡¤


    Longevity hospital.


    The wind roared past, and there was a faint cry of killing and a "Dong Dong" sound of knocking against the door in the front yard.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free!


    Liu Shi, the second lady, was as guilty of palpitation as a accomplice. Her heart pounded, making her fidgety. The silk handkerchief in her hand was stained with sweat.


    Miss Lu and old doctor Hong were also protected in the longevity hospital.


    Dr. Hong is OK. He once fought with the town king Bai Weiting. He sat outside the longevity hospital drinking tea. There was a sword on the round table. If the thieves really attacked the longevity hospital, Dr. Hong would risk his life and would never let anyone touch the second lady and the seventh aunt.


    Miss Lu is also the first time to see such a battle. She faintly sees a fire ahead and her heart beats very fast.


    But Bai Jinse, a little girl, was very brave. Mammy''s maidservants protected her in the upper room of the longevity hospital, but she took off her shoes, knelt on the soft couch, lay down at the window and pushed the window lattice open.


    The sound of killing outside came in more clearly. She looked at the front yard with flickering fire for a moment, and the sound of knocking against the door... It was much clearer in this silent scene.


    Liu''s fingers suddenly grasped the corners of her clothes. She was so afraid that her legs were soft that she stood up from the chair. At the moment, what she was afraid of was not what danger she had to face, but Bai Jinxiu and brother Wang.


    The fear is how she can send Bai Jinse out if the Bai family guard in the front yard can''t keep it.

 Chapter 633

    Also afraid of Po at this time will not have encountered any danger, or injured.


    Liu Shi is just a backyard woman. What she first thought of... Is whether the rebels will insult women like animals after they rush in. She is the daughter-in-law of the white family. Naturally, she can''t be humiliated even if she dies. It''s no big deal that a gold hairpin is inserted into her heart.


    But... Where''s Xiao Qi?


    Liu''s eyes fell on Bai Jinse, who was looking into the front yard. Where should she hide her child? Even send it to someone else''s house first.


    But it must have been heard earlier in the Qinggui mansion, which is adjacent to the Zhenguo Princess mansion. Now people are in danger... Everyone doesn''t know whether they can protect themselves. Who can take care of the Zhenguo Princess mansion?


    Liu''s eyes wandered and looked everywhere. He hoped that there was a secret room in the house, even if he could only hide Xiaoqi.


    The cold wind came on her face. Bai Jinse looked up at the black clouds in the sky. After a while, the rain fell down. At first, it didn''t enter the bluestone floor and soon disappeared. Later, bean sized rain beads continued to fall more and more


    The Bai family guard and the powerful women and sons of Kong Wu were in the courtyard, looking tense.


    Not long ago, the shouting and killing sound in the front yard seemed to be less.


    Not long after the killing cry disappeared, a white guard rushed from a distance, stood outside the longevity hospital and shouted, "the thief has been killed! Mr. Xiao asked me to report to the second lady and the seventh girl first. The second lady and the seventh girl can be at ease!"


    This sentence, like hot water into the oil pot, let the people of longevity hospital breathe a sigh of relief and burst the pot at the same time, sighing that it was great.


    "Mr. Xiao?!" the second lady stood up and stroked mammy Luo''s hand to the window lattice, "let people in!"


    The door of the longevity hospital opened, and the second lady Liu stepped out of the door of the longevity hospital. Bai Jinse, doctor Hong and Miss Lu all came out.


    The Bai family guard entered the door, knelt down and hugged his fist and said, "second lady, seven girls, all the thieves have been killed! None left!"


    The second lady Liu''s heart suddenly relaxed and hurriedly asked, "you say Mr. Xiao? Who Mr. Xiao?"


    "Madam Hui, that''s Mr. Xiao who saved the fourth lady when we were going to the funeral in the White House. Before dawn this morning, Mr. Xiao brought his guard. It''s said that he also brought the dark guard, but Mr. Xiao was worried about the safety of the big girl and asked the dark guard to follow the big girl. He said he wanted to guard the White House to reassure the big girl. Before she left, she told me to listen to Mr. Xiao Charge, Mr. Xiao is very powerful. He led us to kill none of the thieves. At the moment, Mr. Xiao is taking someone to repair the house door to prevent the thieves from invading again. "


    The guard of the Bai family spoke clearly and made things clear.


    Liu''s eyes are red. It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake, but it''s difficult to send charcoal in the snow... How can Liu not understand?


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins!


    Xiao Rongyan saved the Bai family three times and four times. Now he is helping the Bai family in such a time of self danger. It can be seen that this person really loves the Bai family.


    "Good! Good!" Liu touched the corners of his eyes with his handkerchief. "After this time, I will personally thank Mr. Xiao!"


    The guard nodded: "madam, my subordinates have to guard the door in front to avoid thieves."


    "OK! Go! Be careful! It''s hard for you!" Liu said.


    After the guard got up and worshipped again, he ran out of the longevity hospital in the rain.


    When the door of the longevity courtyard closed again, Liu took a long breath, but when he thought of Bai Jinxiu and brother Wang, and Bai Qingyan, Liu''s heart pulled up again.


    Bai Jinse looked up at Liu and gently pulled Liu''s sleeve embroidered with purple butterflies: "Don''t worry, second aunt... There''s nothing wrong with the second sister. They just came to the Bai family! Otherwise, we should be able to hear the cries of killing from people nearby! The king of Liang and the king of leisure probably want to arrest the second aunt and me to coerce the eldest sister! But the soldiers brought by Nandu are limited. They can''t divide their forces and go to the Qin house to catch the second sister!"


    Liu Shi looked down at Bai Jinshe and saw that Bai Jinshe''s eyes were calm, but she was more calm than her elder: "Moreover, just now Mr. Xiao asked the guard to send a letter saying... Killing none of the thieves means that no one will go back to inform King Xian and King Liang. Before they get the news from the White House, King Xian and King Liang will not send troops to the Qin house! They have bigger things to do... In the Imperial Palace, not entangled with the White House."


    Liu looked at the little girl who was always talking and laughing around her, and inexplicably thought of Bai Qingyan. At this time, Bai Jinse''s tone and expression were as good as her eldest sister Bai Qingyan.


    As an elder, Liu also wanted a little doll to appease her. She was somewhat ashamed, but she had to say... After Bai Jinzhi said this, she felt a lot at ease.


    Looking at the heavy rain, Liu subconsciously tightened his clothes on his chest: "I''m relieved to say so, but there''s a palace... Po, don''t have an accident!"


    "Elder sister has experienced many battles and talks about war... No one is her opponent! Elder sister will be all right!" Bai Jinse didn''t know whether he said this to Liu or to himself. His tone was firmer and his voice was higher than those words just now.


    ¡¤


    In the palace, fan Yuhuai had gone straight to the emperor''s bedroom after entering the palace with the crown prince according to Bai Qingyan.


    The carved partition fan of the emperor''s bedroom was open, the lights in the main hall were bright, the hanging curtains swayed with the wind, and the shadows of the lights swayed.


    Outside the magnificent hall, the rain washed the blue tiles, the eaves and rain curtains, and the water splashed everywhere.


    On the Dragon bed behind the crimson curtain, the emperor was lying with a heavy breathing sound. The imperial doctor stood aside trembling. He didn''t know whether he could survive the palace change. Only the imperial doctor Huang was stable and stood under the lamp to taste medicine for the emperor.


    The silver headed, dusky but dignified eldest princess sat on a nanmu chair in the center, holding a tiger head stick, strictly guarding against anyone approaching the bedroom. Wei Zhong and mammy Jiang guarded the eldest princess from left to right.


    At least the eldest princess has some roots in the palace. With the reputation of the white family, some soldiers are willing to follow the eldest princess and swear to defend the emperor to the death.


    In fact, the eldest princess didn''t want to save the emperor''s nephew.


    However, it is not time for the emperor to die. At least... Let the emperor last until the end of the chaos, the prince wins and can ascend the throne smoothly.


    The Crown Prince now relies on his granddaughter Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan is a woman and has no military power. I think... In the future, when the crown prince ascends the throne, he will certainly use a cup of wine to release his military power, so that the Bai family can survive.


    But the eldest princess also felt heartache in her private heart. Look at the corrupt imperial court, it is no longer the scene when her father and brother were alive.

 Chapter 634

    The civil servants were extremely flattering, and the military generals were afraid to fight one after another.


    Jin, a powerful country that once dominated other countries, relied on the Duke of Zhenguo!


    When my father was alive, he said... The government of Zhenguo was the backbone of the state of Jin!


    The word "Zhen Guo" is not affordable for an ordinary aristocratic family.


    Now... There is no Duke of Jin, no Bai family general or Bai family army willing to die for Jin.


    Southern and Northern Xinjiang have reached the point where she needs her granddaughter''s running support to win.


    Without her granddaughter, the state of Jin is bound to decline, and even perish in a hundred years.


    The eldest princess suddenly felt sad at the end of the road.


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    But what can she do? Is it difficult for her not to become the Lin family''s imperial power to force her granddaughter to become the next Duke of the town and the next living target to be feared by the king and criticized by the courtiers?


    She has buried the loess to her neck. She can only try her best to hold the great Jin River and mountain for her father and brother before she closes her eyes. After she closes her eyes... She has the face to see her father and brother!


    As for how the state of Jin changed behind her... She can''t control it anymore, even if... Her granddaughter will turn against Lin''s imperial power.


    The eldest princess closed her eyes, moved the Buddha beads in her hand, and listened to the fierce rain outside constantly scouring the high level of the palace and the shouting and killing mixed with the sound of rain and wind.


    Suddenly, an Imperial Guard rushed up from under the high rank, knelt outside the hall, hugged Princess Dachang and said, "Princess Dachang, fan Yuhuai of the patrol camp is escorting the prince into the palace! The patrol camp is fighting with the Imperial Guard brought by King Xin!"


    The eldest princess stood up at the news, and soon another Imperial Guard rushed to the high level and knelt in front of the eldest princess with his fist: "report to the eldest princess, min Zhongxin, the general of the Imperial Guard of the Wude gate, that the prince led the patrol camp to force the palace to kill his majesty, and has opened the palace gate and came to his Majesty''s bedroom with the rebels!"


    Holding the leading crutch tightly in her hand, the eldest princess hurriedly walked out for a few steps and looked into the distance... Fan Yuhuai was carrying a blank face on his back... The blind Prince washed by the rain, Quan Yu, with the princess on his back, rushed straight up to the high rank under the protection of the patrol camp.


    The old emperor Tan was also carried by the strong soldiers. Even the old Fang was knocked with seven meat and eight vegetables, his arms tightly around the neck of the soldiers, and his mouth kept shouting fast.


    "Let the archers prepare for the prince to enter the palace!" the eldest princess shouted.


    Suddenly, Gao Demao''s sharp surprise cry came from the hall: "Your Majesty is awake! Your majesty is awake!"


    The imperial doctor hurriedly knelt in front of the emperor''s couch and felt the emperor''s pulse.


    The eldest princess turned back and looked into the hanging curtain of the figure. Her eyes were cold... It''s better not to wake up at this time! When the emperor heard that the king of Liang colluded with his legitimate son and the queen, he designed him to fall off his horse, instigated King Xin and the queen to rebel, and he wanted to be a yellow finch. I''m afraid he wanted to sleep like this!


    The drowned prince was raised on the back of the panting fan Yuhuai. When he put it down, his legs were almost soft and he couldn''t stand.


    Just now, King Xin''s arrow... Kankan wiped it from his ear. If he hadn''t been killed, his body would have been cold if it had been watered by the heavy rain.


    Quan Yu had just seen the princess put down. The princess fell to the ground, trembling, covering her abdomen with her hands and shouting stomach pain.


    "Hurry! Help the princess to get warm and ask the imperial doctor for treatment!" the eldest princess hurriedly said.


    The prince regained his mind and nodded to the eldest princess: "eldest princess..."


    Tan laodi followed the soldiers on their backs and saluted the eldest princess: "eldest princess!"


    "Your Highness, go in and have a look at your majesty! Your majesty wakes up!" the eldest princess turned her head and told mammy Jiang, "go and bring dry clothes for the prince, Princess and old emperor Tan!"


    Hearing this, the prince hurriedly pushed away fan Yuhuai who held him, cried "father emperor", and rushed into the hall.


    Hearing the prince crying in the hall telling the emperor that he believed in the king''s rebellion, he finally took the patrol camp into the palace to escort him. The eldest princess looked at fan Yuhuai, who was also a drowned chicken, and nodded: "it''s hard for Lord fan! Lord fan will bring the patrol camp here... It can last for a while!"


    Fan Yuhuai wiped the rain off his face and saluted the eldest princess: "don''t worry, eldest princess. The princess of Zhenguo has explained... Weichen will defend the hall to the death. Before the princess of Zhenguo leads 20000 soldiers of Anping camp to rescue him, he will never let the rebels enter the hall half a step! Please also ask your highness, eldest princess and old emperor Tan to take refuge in the hall first."


    Hearing the words of the princess of Zhenguo, the eldest princess''s eyes were hot and she clenched her crutch and nodded.


    Fan Yuhuai saluted the eldest princess and Tan laodi with a fist, turned and rushed into the rain curtain, held the sword tightly around his waist, with great momentum, and shouted down the steps: "Soldiers of the patrol camp, today we fight for your majesty and the crown prince with the forbidden army! We will defend the hall to the death and never be broken! The princess of the town has gone out of the city and led 20000 soldiers of Anping camp to rescue! That is death... We will use corpses as a wall! Stop those rebels outside the hall! They all say... The princess of the town is the legitimate eldest daughter of the king''s house of the town! The kingdom of Jin has never failed Bai Weiting, the king of the town, brought up himself! Southern and Northern Xinjiang are invincible! "


    "But are our patrol camp and the forbidden army vegetarian? No! We also eat meat! We should kill more anti thieves before the princess of the town comes, so as not to be laughed at by the princess of the town and the brothers of Anping camp! We think that our patrol camp and the forbidden army are used to maintaining respect in this metropolis and can''t even kill the enemy!"


    The more tense the moment is, the easier it is for a general to face, so that his soldiers will not be afraid.


    As soon as fan Yuhuai''s voice fell, the soldiers of the forbidden army and the patrol camp held high their weapons and shouted three times


    "Kill the enemy!"


    "Kill the enemy!"


    "Kill the enemy!"


    King Xin, who was still entangled with the broken patrol camp, held a bloody blade and was thoroughly watered by the heavy rain.


    Hearing the sound of the war in Wude gate suddenly stopped, he raised his gloomy eyes across the rain curtain, looked in the direction of the emperor''s bedroom and said, "retreat! First meet general Bi and general min!"


    My uncle made great efforts to pave such a road for him. He has no room to turn back, and he will win this battle!


    When the dust falls on the ground, he will chop the prince into pieces to see how he can compete for the throne with himself.


    The general protecting King Xin shouted, "withdraw!"


    ¡¤


    In the heavy rain, the generals of Anping camp came out of Dali temple. I heard that the princess of Zhenguo asked them to go to the east gate. Think about it... I know that 20000 soldiers of Anping camp are in the east gate. Now such a big thing has happened in metropolis, the princess of Zhenguo should let them lead troops to rescue them.

 Chapter 635

    They got on the horse and galloped in the long street where there was no ghost, towards the east gate.


    The magnificent gate of Dadu city was open. Bai Qingyan rode slowly into the city with a sun shooting bow in her hand. The rain hit a very small spray on her silver armor, followed by a broken arm of Fu Ruoxi, and a vast 20000 Anping camp soldiers. There was a rainbow momentum of Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, and no one dared to go against its edge.


    The general of Anping camp who just came out of Dali Temple quickly reined in his horse, and the fierce horse raised its hooves and stood still.


    Liu Pinggao, the fourth grade general of Anping camp, held the reins tightly. The fierce horse turned a circle and stopped steadily. He opened his eyes and looked into the distance


    The woman who walked in front of the horse and silver armor was fierce and restrained. The woman was obviously thin and weak, but her strength was honed countless times from the moment of life and death. Her strength was revealed from her bones, thick and magnificent, which made people unable to look at her.


    I don''t know if it was because he was cold and drenched by the heavy rain, he even got goose bumps. He shouted: "it''s the princess of Zhenguo and general Fu! It''s general Fu!"


    Across the rain curtain, the generals of Anping camp saw Fu Ruoxi, and their hearts were boiling.


    "It''s really general Fu!" the general of Anping camp shouted in the direction of Fu Ruoxi, "general! It must be the princess of Zhenguo who saved general Fu!"


    "Now King Xin forces the palace to rebel, and the princess of the town asks general Fu to take Anping camp to rescue him! Merits and demerits are equal... Can general Fu live?"


    "Go! Let''s go!" Liu Ping, with his horse belly high, ran quickly in the direction of the army entering the door.


    Liu Pinggao and his party saw Bai Qingyan raise their hands and signaled the team to stop moving. Before the horse stopped steadily, they jumped off the horse, knelt on one knee and saluted with fists: "I''ve seen the princess of the town, general Fu!"


    "General!" there were tears in the eyes of the general of Anping camp.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Fu Ruoxi''s Anping camp generals kneeling in the rain and thought of Bai Jiajun


    In this world, in addition to the feeling of blood, the feeling of sharing life and death is the deepest fetter between people.


    Once upon a time, after Liu Huanzhang betrayed his grandfather, Bai Qingyan doubted his grandfather''s right or wrong, but after seeing the officers and soldiers of the Bai family army, he felt his grandfather was right.


    Now, seeing that the soldiers of Anping camp are loyal to Fu Ruoxi, Bai Qingyan feels that he can''t doubt his fellow robes because of a Liu Huanzhang. This world is like Shen Kunyang, Wei Zhaonian, Gu Wenchang, Shen Liangyu, Liu Pinggao, and naturally there are villains like Liu Huanzhang.


    Loyal, brave and affectionate people are always bigger than villains. Otherwise, there is only one Liu Huanzhang in the Bai family Army... Why do the other generals fight to protect the country and sacrifice their lives to protect the young general of the Bai family.


    Fu Ruoxi gently clamped the horse belly and stepped forward with Bai Qingyan: "today, the Anping army needs to listen to the instructions of the princess of Zhenguo, follow the princess of Zhenguo, and enter the palace to help!"


    "Yes!"


    The generals of Anping camp shouted: "follow the princess of the town to the death!"


    When the general guarding the city saw Bai Qingyan dismount, his heart began to lift again. The princess of the town didn''t hurry to the imperial city to rescue him. Why did she dismount.


    Fu Ruoxi also got off the horse and followed Bai Qingyan.


    The generals of Anping camp also approached Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan was not impatient, as if the more urgent he was, the more calm he was. He spoke quickly and steadily and said, "Liu Pinggao, Liujiang army led 2000 soldiers to control the east gate, pan Jianlei, general pan led 2000 soldiers to control the west gate! General Fu Ruoxi and I led troops from nanwude gate to fight the rebels!"


    Liu Ping nodded and asked, "what about the north gate?"


    "The Imperial Palace faces south. General fan Yuhuai of the patrol camp will certainly take the forbidden army and the patrol camp to block the rebels in front of the emperor''s palace! The rebels will never escape from the north gate!" Bai Qingyan said firmly, "the East and West gates will be entrusted to the two generals!"


    Liu Pinggao and pan Jianlei said they were.


    They jumped onto their horses and marched towards the palace. They were worried that they didn''t see help at all.


    Bai Qingyan is waiting. When King Liang, the idle king under the banner of rescue, leads the Nandu army and the forbidden army led by King Xin, they will fight almost, and then take them in one fell swoop, so as to reduce the casualties of soldiers and soldiers in Anping camp.


    ¡¤


    Wudeman.


    At this time, the idle King''s people had taken over the broken Wude gate. The heavy ancient city gate was cut and bruised, and one door leaf had been hit askew and could not be closed.


    In front of the palace gate, there were all dead bodies with feather arrows. Red blood mixed with rain flowed out of the palace gate and splashed into the ditch. Broken wood shavings and stumps floated on the blood.


    Even the dengwen drum, which fell to the ground in the rain, was dyed red.


    The rain can''t wash away the blood still flowing in the imperial city. How can it wash away the bloody gas.


    The Nandu army, which was cleaning up the city wall, threw the body of the forbidden army high, and it was flesh and blood when it landed.


    The general of Nandu army, who was patrolling in the rain, saw from a distance that there were dark troops in the rainstorm, like the pressure of the tide, the hiss of horses, the sound of footsteps and the friction of armor. In the roaring rainstorm, it was like rolling thunder, which made the Nandu Army on the city wall feel that the city walls were trembling under their feet.


    The general stepped forward, clasped the ancient palace wall tightly in his palm, opened his eyes wide and shouted in a panic: "prepare for war! Prepare for war! Archers! Hurry! Send someone to report to the king of leisure... There are heavy troops coming! Hurry! Go... Block the city gate with heavy weights! Hurry!"


    The Nandu army, which was cleaning up the body of the forbidden army on the city wall, panicked, picked up bows and arrows, took bows and arrows, and aimed them under the city tower.


    But... Seeing the dark army in the Nandu army and hearing the footsteps of the army shaking the earthquake tile, we know that there are at least tens of thousands of troops, and the idle King stays in wudemen town with less than 500 troops. How to compete?!


    I haven''t seen it yet. The southern capital army has been timid. How can we resist the enemy?


    When the Nandu general vaguely saw clearly that the person who came to lead the troops was a thin shadow of silver armour fiber, and suddenly thought of the princess of the town.


    If the princess of the town comes, she must take 20000 Anping camp soldiers outside the east gate!


    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    20000


    Thinking of this number, the garrison general softened his legs and held the palace wall to stop. He suddenly felt defeated like a mountain.


    The southern army sent only 10000 people into the city. King Xianwang thought it was more than enough for 10000 people to win the palace after King Xin and the prince were both defeated.


    Who would have thought that the princess of Zhenguo brought 20000 soldiers outside Anping camp!


    The earth shaking footsteps are getting closer and closer. The southern city guarding general has green veins on his forehead.

 Chapter 636

    Who is the princess of Zhenguo?!


    It was the eldest daughter of the Centennial general''s town government. She was called the talent of the heavenly general by Bai Weiting, king of Jiliang town of the state of Jin.


    Even if such a person is a woman, she will be respected as long as she has the loyal blood of the white family.


    Not to mention the invincible Princess of Zhenguo. The two wars in southern and Northern Xinjiang turned the world around and pulled back the decline of the defeat of Jin. They beat Xiliang and Daliang to kneel down and beg for mercy. How can they let these passionate generals not have respect and fear?!


    "General!" the Southern Army bowed, and the arrow hand trembled slightly, feeling timid.


    When they attacked the Wude gate just now, there were a large number of people. How many people attacked the gate like death. But now they have less than 500 people guarding the city, but 20000 people from Anping camp came, and the gate was almost destroyed by them. Who can be afraid of attacking and defending it!


    When they entered the city just now, they didn''t leave the forbidden army alive and killed anyone. Now it''s their turn. They have a premonition that they will be slaughtered.


    Led by Bai Qingyan, the majestic Anping army went to the imperial city and saw the silver armour woman raise her hand... Nearly 20000 Anping army were ordered and prohibited. The movement was the same, which was shocking.


    On the tower, the throat of the Nandu army rolled, and the hands holding the arrows were trembling. There was only panic and chaos in my heart, and there was no chance of winning.


    Bai Qingyan, riding on the white horse, rubbed the reins with his fingers and turned back to signal the white family guard around him.


    The guard rode forward, casually touched a jade card from his arms, pretended to be the order of the prince, and said in a loud voice, "the princess of the town led an Ping army into the palace to rescue the prince. Seeing the jade card is like seeing the prince! Open the gate quickly!"


    King Xian and King Liang went in under the banner of rescue. If Bai Qingyan led the army to attack, King Xian and King Liang could call themselves escorts.


    However, Bai Qingyan firmly believes that the Nandu army on the tower is ordered to stick to the Wude gate. If the Nandu general doesn''t let go when he sees the prince''s order... Who believes that the Nandu army is not a rebellion?


    Instead of jumping directly in the imagination, let''s open the gate quickly.


    The general of Nandu hesitated. He turned back and said, "have you sent someone to report to the king of leisure?"


    "Go back, general! It''s gone!"


    "Send two more men! Hurry!" general Nandu shouted.


    The white family guard rode on the horse, and the horse kicked the horse''s hoof. He pulled the reins hard. The horse kicked around and shook the rain on its mane. He only heard the white family guard say, "the princess of the town led an Ping army into the palace to rescue the prince on the order of the prince. Seeing a jade plaque is like seeing the prince! If the Nandu army doesn''t open the door quickly, will it be against it?"


    The young general of the Nandu army on the tower did not dare to say a word. He couldn''t help looking back at the direction of the emperor''s bedroom with a loud killing sound. He was burning with anxiety. Then he replied: "later, the princess of the town, the last general has sent someone to ask the king of leisure..."


    "Is it possible that the palace belongs to his leisure King''s family? Seeing that the prince''s jade card does not open the door, he has to ask the leisure king for instructions. Why did the leisure king and the Liang King kill the prince and the Xin king to help the Liang King ascend the throne under the banner of rescue?" Fu Ruoxi shouted loudly.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the feather arrow and put it on the sun shooting bow. He didn''t wait for the Nandu young general to speak again, sink his eyes, pull the bow and put the arrow


    The arrow passed through the rain, with a roaring sound, immediately pierced the throat of the Nandu general, and entered the wall. The bloody arrow tail trembled, just like the trembling heart of the Nandu army on the city tower at this time.


    On the tower, the southern army was in chaos: "general!"


    "General!"


    Bai Qingyan finished his work, turned his horse''s head and said in a high voice: "King Xian and Liang Wangming, in order to rescue them, are actually plotting a rebellion. Your majesty and Prince are in danger. If your majesty and Prince die, let King Xin, such cruel people who regard the people as ruminant dogs, ascend to the throne of God, or let King Liang, such cowardly and incompetent people who become puppets of others, ascend to the throne of God. How can the people, rivers and mountains of Jin be peaceful?! Anping officers and soldiers! Dare to give up their lives with Qing Bai to protect the peace of Jin, kill them!"


    Bai Qing''s voice was strong, thick, sonorous and powerful, with the power of boiling blood.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Nearly 20000 troops in Anping were surging with blood and three calls for "killing". The sound was vigorous and cracked into the sky, which shocked people''s hearts and dazzled.


    Fu Ruoxi pulled out his sword and pointed the blade at the palace gate: "rush!"


    In an instant, the Anping army rushed to the palace gate.


    Thanks to the blessing of Nandu army, the palace gate of Wude gate has been knocked to pieces by them, and the huge bolt in the palace gate has been broken by them. Three hundred people... Even if all of them block the gate, how can they be the opponent of Anping army?


    ¡¤


    The torrential rain, like a huge net woven closely, makes people''s eyes closed.


    Outside the high rank of the emperor''s bedroom, the forbidden army led by King Xin was attacked on both sides by the patrol camp and the Nandu army, and was defeated day by day.


    King Xin had been hit by two arrows in his chest and kept spitting blood in his mouth, but Bi Heng still helped him and protected him with a sword. Seeing that the encirclement was shrinking, they were gone, and Bi Heng was still trying to escort King Xin out.


    King Xin raised his eyes and saw that under the high level, his brother Liang Wang, who was close to King Xian


    Exchange good books and pay attention to VX official account.


    In the rainstorm, Liang Wang, who was already wet and dripping, held his hem straight, and his face was still as pale. But when he raised his eyes, he didn''t see the stupid appearance of cowardice and incompetence in the past. His eyes were like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity in the dark.


    King Xin opened his eyes and stared at King Liang. He saw the smile on his lips. King Xin''s brain hummed. It seemed that there was only the sound of rain and his blood boiling between heaven and earth.


    It''s Liang Wang who said... Brother, since ancient times, there has been a legitimate line, but the father emperor abandoned his brother for the prince. The foolish brother was incompetent. At first, he couldn''t save his brother, but now... Since the father emperor wanted to build a nine star platform and pretend to fall off a horse, the brother can pretend to be real, saying that the prince intended to murder the father emperor and take it together to ascend the throne, After my brother ascended the throne, no one robbed my brother anymore.


    Liang Wang said... Brother, now Fu Ruoxi has been found. It''s too late to wait for his father to wake up.


    Or did Liang Wang say... Brother, my brother''s life is like grass mustard. I just hope that my brother, the legitimate son, can get the throne he deserves and protect my brother''s life.


    What a safe life. King Xin now knows that his mother is right... He is not the opponent of King Liang. It is not that his mother looks up to him, but that he underestimates him and becomes a blade used by him.


    He lost in Pride and stupidity!


    King Xin spewed out another mouthful of blood, but could not hold his knees and knelt to the ground.


    But he didn''t want to die! Not reconciled


    "Your Highness! Your highness King Xin!" Bi Heng quickly knelt on one knee and supported their bodies with his sword.


    The king of believability was out of breath, and his body was so soft that he couldn''t exert any strength at all.

 Chapter 637

    The sword of the patrol camp... But it has been put on kebiheng''s neck and made him stand up again.


    There were fan Yuhuai and patrol camp in front, and then Xianwang and Nandu army. They had no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    Bi Heng closed his eyes and looked up. The rain splashed down his eyelashes. Their people... There are not many left! And when the forbidden army saw that the general situation was gone, they threw their arms and said to surrender.


    Fan Yuhuai went to bi Heng and looked deeply at BI Heng and the lifeless King Xin who fell suddenly. He was as angry as a bell and shouted, "Your Majesty has awakened! The king Xin is dead! The disarmer will not kill!"


    There seemed to be a moment of silence between heaven and earth.


    Old emperor Tan rushed out of the palace: "Lord fan! Be careful of the king of leisure and the king of Liang!"


    Fan Yuhuai turned back and looked at old emperor Tan above the hall.


    The idle King clenched the sharp blade in his hand, raised his lips in the heavy rain, raised his eyes to show that he had a chance to win, and shouted: "King Xin conspired to kill his majesty and the crown prince. If our escort is late, we will kill all the traitors and revenge for his majesty and the crown prince!"


    As soon as the idle King''s voice fell, the bloody cold blade cut straight at fan Yuhuai.


    "Be careful, my Lord!" the soldiers of the patrol camp opened their eyes and grabbed fan Yuhuai, who had not had time to turn back, and pulled him back.


    Fan Yuhuai turned back and opened his eyes in disbelief. He watched the cold blade that was supposed to take his head straight across his eyes. His left eye was suddenly covered with scarlet color, and the feeling of sharp pain quickly filled his left eye to half his face.


    Fan Yuhuai screamed with one hand over his eyes, and the scream of blade collision rang through the palace again.


    Xianwang led the Nandu army, and fan Yuhuai led the patrol camp and forbidden army to fight to the death.


    Fan Yuhuai, who was dragged to the rear by his subordinates, covered his bleeding eyes with one hand, pushed away his subordinates, held a knife with one hand, and shouted: "King Xian and King Liang rebelled! Escort!"


    In the hall with bright lights and flickering candle seedlings, the awakened emperor was about to crack his canthus and congested his eyes. He struggled to lift his fingers outside the hall, panting, and his chest made a stuffy wheezing sound, but he couldn''t say a word.


    How could he believe that his beloved son, King Xin, wanted to kill his father and brother and usurp the throne!


    How could he believe that the idle king who had no roots for his children would conspire against him?


    Yes... Yes! The only daughter of the idle king is pregnant with the bones and flesh of the Tianjia family, so the idle king also moved this idea and wants their Lin family!


    The emperor''s face was purple, and his sunken cheeks and eye sockets looked scary against the flickering lights.


    "Father emperor! Father emperor!" the prince knelt beside the emperor with tears flowing, "father emperor, take care!"


    The eldest princess looked out with a carved partition fan, and walked towards the inner room with a crutch. Gao Demao quickly ordered the trembling little eunuch to lift the curtains on both sides, hang them on the gold entangled copper hook, and open the bright yellow gauze curtain.


    Seeing the eldest princess coming in on crutches, the emperor''s pupils trembled and wanted to speak. He coughed up holding his heart and stared at the eldest princess.


    The prince quickly took over the spit pot handed over by Gao Demao and walked close to the emperor on his knees: "father!"


    The emperor waved his hand, supported the bed with his elbow, leaned slowly against the hidden bag, and his rapid breathing calmed down gradually.


    "Your majesty!" the eldest princess nodded to the emperor.


    The emperor calmed down and sincerely thanked the eldest princess: "aunt... Hard work, aunt, I''m guarding me these days!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Bai Qingyan has gone to take the soldiers of Anping camp to rescue you. Your majesty is at ease! The Bai family has been guarding the rivers and mountains of Jin for generations. Even if there is only one left, they will sacrifice their lives to protect your majesty and the prince''s integrity." the eldest princess lowered her eyes and leaned slightly towards the emperor.


    The emperor looked at the sachet next to the tent and pursed his lips.


    Bai Jia


    Bai family, who has been guarding the rivers and mountains of Jin for generations.


    Inexplicably, the emperor thought of Bai Weiting and Bai Qishan.


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    Even, he remembered what he saw when he was a child... Bai Weiting''s father.


    At that time, he was only six years old. The Bai family army triumphed in the eastern expedition. The old man with silver hair and military clothes riding on a high horse was dignified and prominent, which was the mighty look of the hero described by the second Royal brother with him.


    For hundreds of years, the town government has been like a giant sword. It has survived the wind and frost, and its reputation is well known all over the world.


    The emperor''s fist tightened. If this time... Bai Qingyan could be so loyal, he would lead the troops to save him and the prince.


    Then, the emperor was willing to leave a way for the Bai family to live, so he asked Bai Qingyan to be loyal to the prince.


    Outside the hall, the sound and scream of the collision between armor and sword came from outside the hall. The sound was getting closer and closer. The hall was silent and everyone was frightened.


    Fan Yuhuai fought and retreated. King Xian and King Liang were protected by the heavy shield. In the sound of "Huha" of the heavy shield soldiers, they fought steadily and forced step by step in the rain.


    The idle king, who was wearing the weight armour, seemed to be afraid of Liang Wang''s cowardice. Seeing the scene of blood flowing into the river and broken limbs and bones, he would scare his legs soft. He pulled Liang Wang''s arm in one hand and sword in the other hand, raised his feet and walked up the steps. He saw that he was getting closer and closer to the main gate of the palace. The winning eyes in the idle King''s eyes were almost crazy: "come on! It''s in front of him!"


    Right in front of you


    He will become the abbot of the state. When his daughter gives birth to the prince, he will kill the king of Liang. This world will be the world of his Liu family.


    The idle king was full of the future glory of the Liu family. He didn''t pay attention to stepping on a broken arm. His foot slipped, but he was firmly held by a strong hand.


    The idle king was surprised and looked back at the Liang King beside him.


    Liang Wang lowered his eyes, his voice was calm and calm, so he was not afraid or frightened: "father-in-law, be careful..."


    It was not easy for Wang to think about the sudden strange feeling. Suddenly, there was a loud cry of killing in the rear.


    The idle king suddenly turned back.


    Bai Qingyan rode on the horse and was a pioneer. The horse galloped quickly. The horse jumped up in the rain and the rain fell down along the horse''s mane.


    She clenched her teeth, looked like a hawk and falcon, aimed at the stunned idle king, stabilized, tightened her arms, took an arrow and a bow, tried her best, and the bow body creaked.


    Liang Wang only saw that in the heavy rain, the woman in silver armor sat down and the horse jumped up. Suddenly, a chill ran from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head, and there was no time to scream


    The arrow came through the rain and broke through the air. When the king of Liang was approaching, he only felt a strong wind blowing in his ear. The king of leisure was taken by a force and the whole man fell back suddenly.


    The king of Liang looked back at the king of leisure. He saw that the king of leisure who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground opened his eyes. He tightly covered his neck in the heavy rain. Blood rustled out of his hair. When he opened his mouth, blood kept pouring out.


    "Idle king!"


    "Lord!"


    "Idle king!"


    The general of Nandu army, who was protecting king Xianwang, suddenly lost his backbone, was in chaos and distracted.

 Chapter 638

    The general of Nandu king looked pale. Knowing the defeat, they were afraid to match the whole family.


    He pulled his son, General Wang, to his side and shouted, "come on! Protect the Lord! Protect the Lord!"


    Twenty thousand soldiers of Anping camp with high morale rushed from the rear of Nandu army like a black tide to join the scuffle and attack both sides with patrol camp and forbidden army. The Nandu army was in chaos, afraid of one thing and losing the other, and the defeat was in front of us.


    Liang Wang''s face suddenly turned pale, and his palm clenched the clothes. He knew that once Xianwang died... The southern army would be in chaos!


    Bai Qingyan sat down and the horse fell steadily on the high level. She pulled the reins, the horse raised its hooves and whined, kicked over a group of Nandu troops holding long guns and rushed up the high level


    Fan Yuhuai, who covered one eye, saw the cold thin figure of silver armor in the rain, praised the sun shooting bow behind him, bent down and grabbed the long gun from a rebel.


    Fan Yuhuai opened his eyes. His blood was boiling and shouted excitedly, "Princess of Zhenguo! It''s the princess of Zhenguo who came with the brothers of Anping camp!"


    Fan Yuhuai clenched his teeth, pulled off the tie on his head, wrapped one eye, drew his sword and shouted, "brothers! The princess of the town is coming with 20000 brothers from Anping camp! We have few enemies, and we will win this battle! Brothers... Kill!"


    [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash!


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s galloping horse, the patrol camp and the forbidden army also saw hope!


    It seems that countless forces are pouring up from the foot of the patrol camp and the soldiers of the forbidden army who fight and retreat. They are determined to kill him even if they die.


    "Brothers! Kill! The Nandu rebels who killed these dogs avenge their dead brothers!"


    "Kill!"


    "Come on! Dog day Nandu army, let you taste how hard grandpa''s knife is!"


    In the main hall, the emperor also heard the voice outside calling the arrival of the princess of the town, as well as the angry and belligerent curses of the soldiers. He couldn''t help propping up his body with his elbow and looked out of the closed window, but he could only see some virtual shadows and hear more and more fierce shouts.


    Quan Yu, who was lying on the crack of the door and looked out, saw Bai Qingyan and cried excitedly. He turned his head and almost shouted, "the princess of Zhenguo is coming! The princess of Zhenguo is coming to help! Your majesty... Your highness! It''s the princess of Zhenguo!"


    The emperor took a deep breath and his heart beat very fast. It was difficult to see his joy between his eyes and eyebrows.


    The prince kneeling by the emperor''s bed had a straight back and shouted happily, "father, the princess of Zhenguo is coming! It''s the princess of Zhenguo!"


    The eldest princess walked up to the window with a crutch and wanted to look out through the window, but she was worried that her granddaughter was injured. She could only quickly move the Buddha beads in her hand and pray for God to bless her granddaughter. Even if she lost her life for ten or twenty years, she would die immediately!


    Bai Qingyan''s horse galloped, his eyes locked in the direction of the king of leisure and the king of Liang. Across the rain curtain, the king of Liang looked at Bai Qingyan with calm eyes and fast thoughts


    At present, Liang Wang had only two choices. Either... He picked up the sword of Xianwang and fought hard. Maybe he still had a chance to ascend the throne.


    Or, as always, he pretended to be weak and begged for mercy from his father, saying that the king of leisure coerced him. He thought the king of leisure was going to enter the palace to rescue him. Who knows, after the king of leisure killed King Xin, he suddenly said that King Xin killed his father and the prince.


    Liang Wang pretended to be cowardly all his life. This time, he finally had this opportunity. The rain falling in a line across his eyelashes... Fell on the sword at the hand of Xianwang, bit his teeth and stepped forward. He was about to get the sword


    Suddenly, the heavy shield army around the idle King screamed and was trampled down by the flying horse. A silver gun with cold and murderous spirit flew into the air and inserted into the heart of the idle King surrounded by the southern generals, frightening the Liang king to fall to the ground.


    With a fatal blow, the king of leisure had no time to open his eyes. The lax Nandu general around the king of leisure had no time to draw his sword. He only felt a dark shadow passing in the air. The general of Nandu king was trampled down by a horse''s hoof and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Dad!" General Wang exclaimed.


    Bai Qingyan grabbed the silver gun, put the end of the silver gun against his waist armor, roared, and picked up the idle king with the greatest strength of his whole body.


    Fu Ruoxi, dressed in armor, took the general of Anping camp with the white family guard to protect Bai Qingyan immediately, jumped off the horse and fell down with his hands. Wherever the long sword went... The heavy shield soldiers in Nandu fell to the ground with their heads.


    Bai Qingyan was shaking with a silver gun on the arm of Xianwang, almost exhausting her strength,


    How to deter the enemy from moving again?


    Bai Qingyan picked up the idle king of Nandu with a silver gun, which almost instantly defeated the heart of all Nandu troops to fight again.


    In the heavy rain, both Nandu army and Liang Wang looked up and watched the idle King picked up by Bai Qingyan''s silver gun. They couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t imagine how Bai Qingyan, a weak woman, could be so brave.


    Shocked people''s scalp numb.


    This... Is the eldest daughter of Bai family who has lost all her martial arts and is weak? If the white man is still... What kind of strength should he be?!


    Bai Qingyan clenched his teeth tightly and looked like a torch at the battlefield of life and death where blood flowed and bodies became mountains under the high steps. He shouted: "King Xianwang of Nandu is dead. Those who resist die! Those who disarm will not kill!"


    Fu Ruoxi also raised his sword with one hand and shouted, "King Xianwang of Nandu is dead. Those who resist stubbornly are dead! Those who disarm are not killed!"


    The words of idle King''s death, stubborn resistance and disarming continued, one after another in the Imperial Palace washed by the rainstorm.


    The body of the idle king is like a flag... The white flag of the surrender of the Nandu army.


    The southern army had no confidence to fight again, and dropped their knives, guns, shields and swords.


    Liang Wang closed his eyes and knew that even if he picked up the sword of Xianwang now, the hearts of these Southern armies would be scattered, and there would be no possibility of winning.


    He looked at Bai Qingyan, who was still holding the body of King Xianwang, and missed his staff Du Zhiwei more and more


    Du Zhiwei is right. Bai Qingyan is a natural talent. He really should try to use Bai Qingyan for himself, but... After he framed the town king Bai Weiting to cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, I''m afraid he won''t have this opportunity again.


    Liang Wang reacted very quickly, suddenly knelt down in the direction of the emperor''s bedroom and cried loudly: "My father... My father saved me! My son didn''t know that King Xian was going to rebel! Before entering the palace, Wang Xian clearly said that he wanted his son to go into the palace with him to rescue him. My son didn''t know why King Xian was going to rebel! He just grabbed my son''s arm and dragged him to my father''s bedroom. My son... My son was very afraid!"


    Bai Qingyan heard Liang Wang''s cry and dropped the silver gun with Xianwang''s body. Her arm shook badly. She pretended to be calm and calm and dismounted.

 Chapter 639

    Fu Ruoxi was very close to Bai Qingyan. Naturally, he saw Bai Qingyan''s uncontrollably shaking arm. His heart tightened and pressed his voice close to Bai Qingyan: "Princess of the town! But he was hurt!"


    Bai Qingyan naturally stood with his hands down, hid his trembling arm behind him, shook his head to Fu Ruoxi, stared at the disarmed Nandu army, and looked as calm as usual.


    Fan Yuhuai, who had lost one eye, saw that the rebellion of the southern army had been leveled. He heard the cry of the king of Liang and came back to his mind: "buckle up the king of Liang first!"


    "My father saved my son! My son was wronged... My son really came to save my father and the prince''s brother! I don''t know anything about King Xian''s plot against his son!"


    The villain behavior of Liang Wang was also expected by Bai Qingyan


    Even if the emperor is soft hearted this time, the prince will not let go of Liang Wang. Bai Qingyan is not worried.


    Fan Yuhuai went to Bai Qingyan and hugged: "Princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan saw that fan Yuhuai''s face washed by the rain was full of blood, and his sight fell on fan Yuhuai''s lost eye: "how''s Mr. Fan?"


    "Don''t get in the way!" fan Yuhuai''s eyes were painful at this time, but compared with losing his life, it was lucky that his eyes were hurt. If his soldiers hadn''t pulled him just now, he would be the soul of the idle King''s sword.


    When fan Yuhuai saw Fu Ruoxi guarding Bai Qingyan, he lowered his voice and asked Bai Qingyan, "Princess of Zhenguo, this... Fu Ruoxi..."


    "Fu Ruoxi should take the lead in this rescue!"


    Bai Qingyan only said this sentence, and fan Yuhuai understood. He nodded: "that''s right. We''ll leave it to our patrol camp to clean up the battlefield. The princess of Zhenguo and general Fu quickly enter the hall and talk to his majesty, his Royal Highness the prince and the eldest princess, so as not to worry about his majesty, his Royal Highness the prince and the eldest princess."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and looked at Fu Ruoxi


    In the heavy rain, Fu Ruoxi tightened his hand holding the sword and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    "Let''s go!" Bai Qingyan said to Fu Ruoxi, turning and walking towards the higher level.


    The generals of Anping camp looked at Fu Ruoxi and only hoped that the rescue could change their general''s life.


    Liu Pinggao also came forward and said with Fu Ruoxi: "general, admit your mistake with your majesty and the crown prince! Your majesty will be able to see the general''s rescue work and deal with it lightly!"


    Fu Ruoxi handed the sword to Liu Pinggao, nodded, turned around and followed Bai Qingyan, walked along the way out of the way of the patrol camp and the forbidden army, and walked towards the main door of the hall.


    Bai Qingyan stood at the closed gate of the hall, knelt on one knee and said in a high voice, "Bai Qingyan and Fu Ruoxi are late. The rebels have fallen. Please open the door, your majesty and your Highness the prince!"


    "The sinner Fu Ruoxi''s rescue is late, and the rebels have fallen. Please rest assured, your majesty and crown prince!" Fu Ruoxi shouted after Bai Qingyan.


    "Fu Ruoxi?!" the prince turned to look at Fang Lao. After all, Fu Ruoxi was the one who wanted to kill him before.


    Old Fang also tightened his fist, but he was not so worried when he thought that the eldest princess was also there.


    In the hall, the eldest princess fell to the ground with one heart and heard the emperor say, "please come in the princess of Zhenguo and general Fu!"


    The big princess on crutches hurried towards the door: "hurry! Open the hall door!"


    Several eunuchs in the hall quickly opened the carved door of the hall.


    At the moment when the main hall door opened, such heavy rain washed away the unclean blood... With the wet and cool wind, the bright candles in the main hall darkened and rose again, shaking and shining the golden emperor''s bedroom.


    The hanging curtains and gauze curtains swayed, and the copper bells on the tangled golden hooks rang clearly.


    When the eldest princess saw Bai Qingyan kneeling in the middle of the door outside the hall, she was wet all over. She couldn''t tell whether the blood on the silver armor was hers or someone else''s. the eldest princess almost couldn''t stand stably. She burst into tears and rolled her throat.


    "Eldest princess!" mother Jiang quickly held the eldest princess.


    The eldest princess handed the crutch to mother Jiang, held the door frame of the main hall, stepped out of the main hall, helped Bai Qingyan up, looked up and down, wiped Bai Qingyan''s silver armor with her hand, there was no blood that could be washed clean by the rain, gathered Bai Qingyan''s broken hair wet on her temples behind her ears, choked and asked, "where was it hurt?"


    Before Bai Qingyan could answer, the eldest princess touched Bai Qingyan''s trembling arm. Her hand trembled and her face turned white. She carefully pulled Bai Qingyan''s arm out and asked, "where''s the injury? Taiyi... Taiyi!"


    "Grandma!" Bai Qingyan shook the eldest princess''s hand in his other hand. "Grandma, just use too much force! Don''t disturb the imperial doctor."


    The rain is too heavy. Her voice can''t spread far. In order to deter the Nandu army from fighting and minimize casualties, Bai Qingyan has to pick up the idle king and let the Nandu army see... Let the Nandu army fear and panic!


    But even if Bai Qingyan tied an iron sandbag all day and picked up the idle king, it was still very reluctantly for her. After that moment of extremely violent explosive force, her arm trembled and couldn''t come out, just like useless.


    Even Bai Qingyan felt hard to bear his arm behind him.


    If my father is still there... I''m afraid I''ll scold her for mischief again.


    Bai Qingyan could see the concern from the heart of the eldest princess. As the eldest princess, she couldn''t scold in front of the palace. Why Bai Qingyan had to work so hard, so she had to clench her teeth and restrain her tears: "Your Majesty is still waiting for you! Go in!"


    Quan Yu also stood at the door and looked at Bai Qingyan who stepped into the hall. His arm hung on his side and did not swing freely with him. Suddenly his eyes were wet and red. He walked back to the prince with small steps, and lowered his voice: "Your Highness, the princess''s arm seems to be hurt!"


    The emperor turned to look at the hanging curtain that blocked the wet and cold wind and said, "pull up the hanging curtain..."


    Gao Demao hurriedly ordered the eunuch to pull up the hanging curtain of Minghuang. He saw the eldest princess coming in with Bai Qingyan''s hand, followed by Fu Ruoxi with a missing arm. Their uniforms were stained with blood and their whole bodies were wet.


    Before coming, Bai Qingyan had told Fu Ruoxi that as long as Fu Ruoxi made a statement with the emperor according to the statement before Fu laotaijun died


    The emperor thought that for the merit of Fu Ruoxi''s rescue, he would certainly forgive Fu family and Fu Ruoxi.


    The queen sent someone to kill him in Dali Temple Prison, which is tantamount to cutting off their friendship. Fu Ruoxi will never owe her again.


    Fu Ruoxi secretly made up his mind that if he was still alive this time, he would go back and treat his wife and children well according to what Fu laotaijun told him


    Fu Ruoxi looked at the tall and thin figure kneeling towards the emperor. If he could get lucky this time, he would follow Bai Qingyan through fire and water.


    He knew that Bai Qingyan was a man with great ambition and ambition like the late Town King Bai Weiting.

 Chapter 640

    If he could be a stepping stone on Bai Qingyan''s way to realize his ambition, he wouldn''t have worked hard. Bai Qingyan has been protecting the kindness of his Fu family since Anping camp.


    "Bai Qingyan has seen his majesty and crown prince. Your majesty and crown prince are frightened by the late arrival of help! Please forgive your majesty and crown prince!" Bai Qingyan knelt down on one knee and couldn''t lift his arm. He had to hold his knee with one hand and bow his head.


    Fu Ruoxi gazed down at the polished black bluestone floor, and his eyes fell ahead. Bai Qingyan left footprints of blood mixed with rain. He also knelt down on one knee with Bai Qingyan, and said in a dumb voice: "the sinner Fu Ruoxi''s rescue is late. Please forgive me, your majesty and your highness."


    Because Bai Qingyan and Fu Ruoxi were called in, the main hall door had been opened. Fan Yu shouted outside in the rain to let the patrol camp immediately detain the Nandu army, and the voice of the rebel forbidden army was very clear.


    The general of Anping camp and fan Yuhuai said that they came in from the East and west gate. The princess of Zhenguo and Fu Ruoxi came in from the Wude gate of the south gate. According to the princess of Zhenguo''s orders... Disarm, detain, resist and kill. There should be no rebels in the East and west gate.


    But fan Yuhuai was still worried and sent someone to search again with the soldiers to ensure the safety of his majesty.


    "Your Majesty, Lord fan was seriously injured in order to protect him. Please call Lord fan in and let the imperial doctor bandage the wound first to see if he hurt his eyes." Bai Qingyan said to the emperor.


    Seeing the emperor propped up, the prince hurriedly came forward to hold the emperor, padded a hidden bag behind the emperor, and whispered, "father, please slow down..."


    The emperor nodded and leaned slowly against the hidden bag. Just now he heard Bai Qingyan outside the hall saying that the rescue was late, and his expression was relieved. At this time, the emperor''s pale, waxy yellow complexion eased. It was the emperor''s high appearance again. He said, "the princess of the town has worked hard! Doctor Huang... You find a doctor to show fan Yuhuai."


    Huang Taiyi nodded and ordered a very young but skillful Taiyi to show fan Yuhuai the injury with a medicine box on his back.


    The emperor''s eyes fell on Fu Ruoxi again and said, "old emperor Tan has told me about the Queen''s threat to you. You are helpless to wield a knife against the prince. You have broken an arm. This time, you have made great contributions to the rescue. I will save your life, go to your official position and let you stay in Dadu city to guard the funeral for old prince Fu?"


    Fu Ruoxi hurriedly kowtowed: "Your Majesty can allow the sinner to be filial to his mother. It is already a blessing of heaven. The sinner is deeply impressed. He will swear to be loyal to his majesty and the crown prince in this life!"


    "I thought that last night... General Fu was killed by someone sent by the queen. I didn''t expect to come to rescue him alive. It''s really... Great!" the crown prince was glad that Fu Ruoxi was still alive. If Fu Ruoxi died, the queen would say that the crown prince and his party had died in order to slander her. The crown prince really had no choice.


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    Fu Ruoxi thought that the prince doubted how he got out of the city.


    Fu Ruoxi could not get Bai Qingyan into trouble anyway. He could only say, "the sinner was robbed from the Dali Temple Prison by the Queen''s people. Originally, he thought he was going to die without a burial place, but the Queen''s people robbed the sinner out of the city, saying... It is unforgivable for the sinner to wave a knife at the crown prince. If he can bring 20000 Anping camp soldiers to help the king, the Fu family and the sinner can live..."


    Fu Ruoxi said as he wanted to say words.


    He remembered the three fireworks launched by Bai Qingyan and knew that Bai Qingyan could not be completely excluded, otherwise the three fireworks could not be explained, so he had to go on


    "When the guilty minister planned to go to the place where 20000 soldiers and men of Anping camp were stationed, the guards of the town government rushed to save the guilty minister, saying that the princess of the town had gone to the prince''s house to protect his highness, and asked the guilty minister to take 20000 soldiers and men of Anping camp to rescue him immediately! Because the guilty minister had no military talisman in his hand and no instructions from his majesty and his highness, he had to kneel down and fill the house with talisman, so that my mother died I swear to ask all the soldiers of Anping camp to come with me to the palace for rescue. Only then did the soldiers of Anping camp go to metropolis with the sinners until... In front of the gate of metropolis, the soldiers saw the princess of the town, and then they believed that... The sinners were really rescuing, not plotting. "


    Fu Ruoxi''s words are reasonable, not to mention, but also elute... As the commander of Anping camp, he can respond to everything even if he has no official position, reducing the suspicion and suspicion of the emperor and the crown prince.


    The sound of rain outside the hall and the king of Liang crying to see the emperor were so loud that the emperor couldn''t help looking out. He couldn''t tell whether he was angry or hated.


    Old Fang quietly clenched his fist. What he was busy with these days was to accuse the queen of having an affair with Fu Ruoxi. Even King Xin was not the son of the emperor.


    But Fang always looked in the direction of the prince, but he saw that the prince looked at Fu Ruoxi with a little gratitude and wanted to come... Now that King Xin died, the queen couldn''t live. The prince will never hold Fu Ruoxi again.


    The emperor nodded, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan with his arms hanging on his side: "how do you know that the Queen''s people will save Fu Ruoxi?"


    "Back to your majesty, Bai Qingyan didn''t guess that the queen would save Fu Ruoxi, but only guessed that the queen would send someone to kill Fu Ruoxi, and specially told Lord Lv to take strict care of him. However, after returning to the princess''s house in Zhenguo, Bai Qingyan still felt uneasy, so he sent someone to stare at Dali temple in case Fu Ruoxi would encounter an accident before his Majesty was brought to trial. After all, the queen is the mother of the country and should be convicted or not It should also be... Your majesty decided after interrogating Fu Ruoxi. It''s related to the royal face. It''s always right to be careful. "Bai Qing said.


    The emperor''s doubts dissipated. He gently breathed out: "doctor Huang, show the princess of Zhenguo the wound on her arm!"


    "Your Majesty, Bai Qingyan''s small injury doesn''t hinder him!" Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and didn''t show his face, "At present, there are more important things to do. My grandmother protected the queen in her bedroom in the name of protecting the queen and the Dragon fetus. However, when the queen learned that King Xin''s death had done something irreparable, please ask your majesty to invite the crown prince to come and invite the queen in person. General Fu is also here... Anything can be confronted face to face, or general Fu is innocent."


    Concerning the royal face, Bai Qingyan knew that the emperor would not really ask the queen to confront him. This time, believing in the king was a real rebellion. Even if the queen had a great grievance, the emperor would not believe a word. Even the emperor would not even see the Queen''s face, so he directly asked Gao Demao to send a white silk to the queen on the road.


    The crown prince, of course, doesn''t want the queen to see the emperor again. If the queen is as clever as a tongue, let the emperor read the old love and spare the Queen''s life

 Chapter 641

    If the empress of the middle palace is here, even if yu Guifei, the prince''s mother, is in charge of the rear palace, it can''t be so justifiable, and the prince won''t let such a thing happen.


    Bai Qingyan has a plan in mind. He speaks righteousness and righteousness, as if Fu Ruoxi has really suffered great injustice.


    When Fu Ruoxi heard this, he tightened his hand and knew that Bai Qingyan was trying to save him.


    Fu Ruoxi still feels guilty when he confronts the queen, but the more guilty he is, the more he can''t show it. Otherwise... How can he be worthy of his dead mother and how can he be worthy of Bai Qingyan''s trouble to save him.


    He closed his eyes. When the queen sent someone to kill him, he had broken his love. He had been used by the queen so many times over the years, and he was able to pay off what he owed her.


    Now Fu Ruoxi has to apologize to the queen in order to protect his wife and children and the Fu family.


    "Cough, cough..." the emperor suddenly coughed heavily when he heard the word queen. The prince hurriedly got up to comfort the emperor. Gao Demao knelt in front of the emperor with a spit pot. Doctor Huang hurried forward to ask for a pulse for the emperor.


    The emperor waved his hand again and again, took a deep breath and adjusted it. His chest fluctuated and gradually calmed down. He looked at the prince and asked, "what does the prince mean?"


    "The father emperor already knows what happened. The father emperor also believes in general Fu''s innocence. As for the confrontation with the queen... I think the father emperor should talk to the queen alone when I wait for my younger generation to be away." the prince turned to look at the emperor and saw that the Emperor nodded in agreement with his words. The prince hurried forward and gently helped Bai Qingyan up and said in a low voice, "It''s about the royal face. It''s always behind closed doors. Fu Ruoxi is an outsider... It''s not good to get involved in it!"


    The prince described the matter as "our own family" in order to get in touch with Bai Qingyan, so that Bai Qingyan can know that he doesn''t take Bai Qingyan out.


    "What the prince said is reasonable!" Bai Qingyan stepped back and nodded respectfully to the prince.


    The prince''s eyes fell on Bai Qingyan''s trembling arm and hurriedly said, "let the imperial doctor show you your arm first! This time you have made great achievements in escorting you, my father and Emperor will reward you well. After reading your arm... Go back to the house and have a rest as soon as possible! Let others do the rest!"


    The emperor also looked at his aunt with silver hair and gullies on her cheeks and said, "I''ve fallen down for so many days. Thanks to old emperor Tan and aunt, my aunt sacrificed herself to the palace to protect me last night. It''s really hard, aunt. Aunt and the princess of the town go back and have a rest!"


    The eldest princess and Bai Qingyan said yes.


    Outside, the cry of the Liang king came again: "father Emperor... Father emperor''s children and ministers really don''t know anything!"


    The king of Liang was the prince. He put his sword against his neck and refused to go first with the patrol camp. He stood in the heavy rain and cried to see the emperor. Fan Yuhuai, who was invited to the corridor to bandage his wound by the imperial doctor, was in a dilemma. He had to kneel at the main hall door and ask the Emperor: "Your Majesty, the king of Liang put his sword against his neck and said he wanted to see his majesty. What should I do?"


    The eldest princess''s eyes are cold. She used to look wrong... The Liang king is very flexible.


    Liang Wang also grew up in a crack when he was young. He knows what an inchworm bends a mouse. He is more willing to be down-to-earth than ordinary people. He knows when to bend his knees and kneel down. Even if he has won the victory, he will never raise his tail and leave himself room to beg for mercy from those in high positions.


    At this point, King Liang is much better than the emperor and his brothers.


    The king of Liang hates the Bai family very much. The eldest princess must not let such a person ascend the supreme throne of the state of Jin, otherwise she can live with the Bai family?


    The eldest princess turned to look at the Emperor: "Your Majesty, the king of Liang claimed that he didn''t know about the king of leisure. He put his sword against his neck and asked to see his majesty. But when the king of leisure led the southern army to fight with the patrol camp led by Lord fan Yuhuai, he didn''t put his sword against his neck to ask the king of leisure to stop! If the king of Liang really had the courage to sacrifice his life to save him, why didn''t he raise his sword and threaten the king of leisure at that time? After all, if the king of leisure didn''t have the king of Liang, it would be The name is not right and the words are not right. Even if the idle king has heavenly bones and flesh in his daughter''s belly, his majesty... Is not without other princes. "


    Tan laodi also nodded.


    After the eldest princess paused, she solemnly said to the emperor, "so it seems that King Liang is afraid of facing the supreme throne, and he doesn''t have no idea at all."


    The prince hung his eyes, and there was a happy look at the bottom of his eyes. If King Liang died, he could rest easy.


    When the emperor heard the eldest princess''s words, his eyes became more and more gloomy, and he couldn''t help coughing violently: "Gao Demao, send an order... Put the villain in in prison. If he wants to commit suicide... Let him go! I''m out of sight and out of mind!"


    Gao demiao nodded in response, hurried to the door of the hall, relayed the emperor''s words to fan Yuhuai as they were, and hurriedly said, "Lord fan, you''d better leave the matter to someone else. Please have a rest!"


    Gao Demao looked at fan Yuhuai, whose face and body were full of blood and who had been entangled in one eye by the imperial doctor with fine cotton cloth.


    Fan Yu nodded: "thank you for your concern!"


    As soon as fan Yuhuai''s voice fell, he saw Bai Qingyan holding the eldest princess and coming out of the emperor''s bedroom with Tan laodi. Fan Yuhuai quickly bowed and saluted: "eldest princess, Zhenguo Princess and Tan laodi."


    Fan Yuhuai, who had repainted his wound, had some blood on the gauze, and his other eye was congested and red. His armor clothes soaked by the heavy rain were tightly attached to him. The whole person looked very embarrassed.


    "It''s hard for Lord fan! When Lord fan is injured, you should go back and have a rest earlier! Your majesty has ordered someone to call Lord Liu Hong to take over, so that Lord fan can have a good rest!" the eldest duke said again, "your majesty will not forget Lord fan''s desperate rescue, and then there will be a great reward! Big fan... There is a bright future."


    Hearing this, fan Yuhuai quickly bowed to the ground to the princess, and his excited body trembled.


    [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it!


    Who doesn''t want to make progress as an official? Who doesn''t want to be high?


    The deputy commander of the patrol camp had rushed into the rain curtain and shouted to the king of Liang: "Your Majesty has an order to put the king of Liang into prison. If the king of Liang wants to commit suicide, he will do what the king of Liang wants."


    When Liang Wang heard this, his face turned white. The sword in his hand suddenly slipped from his hand. As soon as his legs were soft, he knelt down and shed tears. He made a full ten of the spineless villain.


    "My father! My son is wronged! My son really doesn''t know that king Xianwang is going to rebel! My son is just afraid of death. I''m afraid that king Xianwang will cut off my son''s head, and my son knows that I will lose face to my father!"


    The deputy commander of the patrol camp looked at Liang Wang''s weak appearance, his eyes showed some contempt, waved his hand and said, "take it away!"

 Chapter 642

    The soldiers of the patrol camp immediately set up the Liang king who was out of breath crying in the rain and dragged him away from the high level of the emperor''s bedroom.


    "Father emperor! Father emperor, please spare my son and Minister! My son and minister are really afraid of death! But even if I die, I never want to hurt my father emperor and the prince and brother!" the king of Liang kicked his legs disorderly and cried hysterically in the direction of the emperor''s bedroom.


    Bai Qingyan thought, maybe the reason why Liang Wang can live so long is that he has no sense of dignity and integrity in his heart, so his knees break so fast anytime and anywhere.


    Liang Wang has become a climate


    Since Liang Wang had the luck to survive in this chaotic war, Bai Qingyan felt that if he risked killing Liang Wang at this time, he might as well let Liang Wang watch what he wanted, but he couldn''t get it all the time, so that he could never take off his cowardly and incompetent skin.


    Bai Qingyan stared at the flustered and crying king of Liang. For a moment... He couldn''t remember the energetic appearance of the previous king of Liang.


    In the last life, the king of Liang had Du Zhiwei around him. With her, he shook off the name of cowardice step by step and became a generation of God of war. How majestic.


    She took the umbrella from mother Jiang, put it on the head of the eldest princess, and said to the eldest princess, "grandma, I''ll take you to the carriage."


    "Are you sure you won''t go back to the White House with me? Don''t you care about your body or the White House?" the eldest princess held Bai Qingyan''s hand.


    There has been no news from the White House. In Bai Qingyan''s opinion... No news is good news.


    Bai Qingyan learned Xiao Rongyan''s ability in the last life. As long as Xiao Rongyan said he would keep the White House, he would certainly keep the White House, so she didn''t worry.


    Moreover, she can''t go at this time. At least half of the forbidden army rebelled with King Zhong Shao Zhongxin and suffered many losses after fighting with Nandu army and Anping camp. It seems to others that it is a mess, but Bai Qingyan feels that this is a good time to put his own hands in and buy people''s hearts.


    At this time, Bai Qingyan would miss this opportunity for nothing if he left.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan''s edge is too exposed this time. At this moment... The emperor and the crown prince will not think much because they are grateful for Bai Qingyan''s rescue in the palace. But when they think about it, they will be afraid of the Bai family and say that they will keep Bai Qingyan under their noses.


    Now the emperor''s imperial decree of rewarding her on merit has not been issued. Who knows that she will not be married and sent to the prince''s house. This is not what she wants.


    Bai Qingyan has ordered Xiao Rongyan''s dark guard to play a drama that will soon die after being assassinated, so that he can return to shuoyang safely and recover from his injury.


    If someone "assassinated" her grandmother, she might hurt her. This is not what Bai Qingyan wants to see.


    When the eldest princess was sent away, doctor Huang diagnosed and treated Bai Qingyan''s arm. He said that although Bai Qingyan''s arm didn''t hurt the bone, it hurt the tendon and needed to be well maintained to recover.


    After Bai Qing thanked her, she changed the clean clothes sent by Gao Demao in the warm Pavilion of a remote temple.


    Holding the carved partition fan, the white guard lowered his voice and said to Bai Qing: "big girl, General Liu Hong has arrived. He ordered people to disarm and escort the rebel Nandu army and the forbidden army out of the imperial city. Listen to what he meant... Except for the king Liang and several important generals, the other soldiers and emperors do not intend to stay alive and want to be hanged."


    Bai Qingyan said it was very inconvenient to dress with one hand. When he heard this, he said, "how many people are there?"


    "Back to the big girl, there are at least 18000 predecessors." the white family guard said.


    18000 people, all hanged?!


    Although the rebels deserve to die, how many of them are just ordinary soldiers who obey the orders of the general and can''t help themselves!


    It''s not Bai Qing''s words about the benevolence of women, but emperors have always met such things. In order to show mercy and righteousness, they will only set an example, severely punish their heads and lightly punish their followers


    Bai Qingyan clenched his teeth, put on his clothes, opened the door with one hand, stared at the rain curtain under the corridor and asked, "where is general Liu Hong now? Where do you want to take people?"


    "Go back to the big girl. When my subordinates first came to report, General Liu Hong had led the troops to leave. It seemed that he was going out of the East Gate..."


    East gate? Yongding gate!


    If Bai Qingyan guesses well, the emperor wants Liu Hong to shoot all these rebels at Yongding gate!


    [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets!


    Bai Qingyan''s heart tightened and rushed into the rain curtain: "go to Yongding gate quickly!"


    "Big girl is going to save people?" the guard hurriedly caught up.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were dark and sharp. He said, "it''s to save people and win people''s hearts..."


    ¡¤


    The heavy rain didn''t stop all night. The rain didn''t stop, and the appointment was turbulent.


    LV Xiang stooped out of the carriage in his official clothes, and the captain hurriedly went forward with an umbrella to perform his duties from the carriage.


    LV Xiang lowered his eyes and saw that the red blood in front of him immediately wet his official boots. He also looked at the dengwen drum that fell to the ground and was bumped into the Wude gate. He could feel how fierce the bloody battle of the Wude gate was.


    Not long after, Dong Qingping''s carriage, the Secretary of Dali temple, also came to the door of Wude gate. He came out of the carriage and took the lead to see LV Xiang. Holding the Escort''s carriage, he came towards LV Xiang and bowed down: "Lv Xiang!"


    "Lord Dong!" Lv Xiang nodded to Dong Qingping.


    Subsequently, Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of war, and Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household, also arrived and saluted LV Xiang in the rain to inquire about the situation.


    Early this morning, before the courtiers got up, they heard the roar of Wude gate. After that, they sent their family guards to Wude gate to investigate the situation. First, they got the news that the forbidden army Bi Heng led troops to besiege Wude gate. Then they heard that the crown prince and old emperor Tan led the patrol camp into the palace to escort them. Then... King Xian and King Liang took the Nandu army who came out of nowhere and said they wanted to go into the palace to rescue them.


    All the courtiers changed their official uniforms and sat at home. They let the servants go out to inquire about the news one after another. Others simply went directly to the Prime Minister Lu''s house and asked him to make up their mind.


    LV Xiang first got the news that Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, had gone to the east gate of Dadu city. After thinking a little, he asked all the officials in Lv''s house to go home and wait for the news and guard the residence.


    With Bai Qingyan, LV Xiang believed that the chaos would soon subside.


    Sure enough, just half an hour ago, the dark guard in LV Xiang''s house returned to report to LV Xiang that there was no sound of killing in the palace.


    LV Xiang thought that the general situation must be settled. He told his family to guard the door, so he set out to come to Wude gate.


    Of course, other officials also heard the news.


    Even Li Mao, who has been sick at home, came to Wude gate this time.


    However, the gate of Wude was heavily guarded, and there was no intention of letting officials into the palace.


    Not long ago, the Wude gate suddenly opened


    LV Xiangjian saw that the carriage regulated by the eldest princess came out of the Wude gate, hurriedly walked aside to let the way open, and bowed to the eldest princess''s carriage.

 Chapter 643

    Li Mao also hurried to LV Xiang''s side and bowed to Princess Dachang''s car. Taking advantage of the gap between bending down and drooping his eyes, Li Mao said to LV Xiang: "Princess Dachang came out unharmed. It seems... The general situation in the palace has been determined."


    LV Xiang didn''t say a word, but Li Mao secretly guessed in his heart. He didn''t know whether the princess of the town... Did a good job in escorting or did it from the Dragon this time.


    Wei Zhong in the carriage turned back and said to the eldest princess in the carriage.


    The eldest princess closed her eyes and stirred the Buddha beads hidden in her sleeves. Her voice was unable to hide her fatigue: "don''t stop. Old emperor Tan''s car is right behind. Let old emperor Tan explain with all the officials. Let''s go back to the house."


    The eldest princess is tired. I don''t know if she is old and weak


    The heart is extremely tired.


    Old emperor Tan''s carriage followed. The eunuch in the palace held an umbrella to help old emperor Tan down from the carriage. LV Xiang hurried forward: "old emperor, is your majesty okay?"


    "Old emperor! How''s your majesty?" Li Mao hurried forward to know whether the emperor was dead or not.


    But in the blink of an eye, the officials around Wu De''s door surrounded Tan laodi.


    "Ladies and gentlemen! Ladies and gentlemen..." old emperor Tan''s voice was strong and high. "You are at ease. Thanks to the timely rescue of the princess of Zhenguo and general Fu, your majesty and the crown prince are safe! There is a great chaos in Wude gate today. Your majesty asks you to go back to your house first and come back tomorrow morning."


    Fu Ruoxi?! Li maomei jumped.


    "Yes!" Lv Xiang said with a sincere bow.


    "Lv Xiang, Li Xiang, Minister of the Ministry of war Shen Jingzhong, Lord Shen, and Dali Temple minister LV, your majesty is unwell. From now on, he will hand over the imperial government to the crown prince. The crown prince has a life... Please go to the crown prince''s house. After the work in the palace is completed, your highness will return to the crown prince''s house immediately and discuss the aftermath with the four adults..." old emperor Tan said again.


    "Wei minister takes orders!" Lu Xiang hurriedly said.


    [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it!


    "Your honor..."


    As soon as Li Mao, Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and LV Jin spoke, the prison car holding the principal criminal of the rebellion was escorted out of the Wude gate by heavy soldiers.


    Some of the generals of the forbidden army scolded Bi Heng. They didn''t know why his rescue turned into a rebellion. Bi Heng kept silent, only covered his bleeding chest tightly and sat in the prison car with a pale face.


    Nandu generals... Some treat death like home, some beat eggplant like frost,... Just don''t involve the nine families this time.


    Liang Wang was also thrown into the prison car, crying that he was deceived by the idle king and didn''t know anything.


    As soon as the prison car came out of Wude gate, King Liang saw Li Mingrui closely following Li Mao.


    The king of Liang hurriedly stretched out his hand from the prison car and called Li Mingrui''s name: "Mingrui! Mingrui, help me! Please tell my father, I really don''t know anything. I really thought I was going to go into the palace to save my father and the prince''s brother! Mingrui, believe me! Even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to rebel against and kill my father! Mingrui... You and I have a deep friendship. You know who I am!"


    With his head down, Li Mingrui''s palm tightened. In public, no matter what... The king of Liang is the son of the emperor. With the heart of the emperor, if he ignores the king of Liang in public, the emperor will make his father Li Mao look good when he turns back.


    Li Mingrui quickly bowed in the direction of King Liang: "Your Highness is relieved, your majesty is wise and powerful. If your highness is really wronged, your majesty will certainly return justice to your highness!"


    With that, Li Mingrui bowed to King Liang again.


    "Bah!" the Nandu general, who regarded death as his home, spat at the king of Liang, "Coward! Didn''t you agree with the king of leisure when he raised troops to help you ascend the throne? Aren''t you worried that the princess of the town will bring the Anping army outside the city back to the metropolis and let the king of leisure send troops to the White House to catch the women of the white house... In case of accidents to threaten the princess of the town? The king of leisure died for you, so you blame him all?! have your spring and autumn dream! You It doesn''t matter whether our Southern Army agrees! Bah! Coward! "


    "Brothers!" the general of Nandu clenched his teeth and looked at the general of Nandu. "Even if it''s death! We''ll die like a man! When we raised an issue with king Xianwang, we knew that we would become a baron, lose our family and destroy people! It''s just a struggle! We lost the bet... We should be able to afford to lose! Lose... Have backbone! Don''t learn from Liang Wang, what a fucking coward!"


    General Wang is also in the prison car. He looks at Liang Wang, who is still crying and shouting that he doesn''t know anything. He can''t help thinking of Liu Ruofu. Unexpectedly, their princess wants to marry such a loser!


    At this time, they failed. I hope the leisure King''s people have heard the news and sent Liu Ruofu out of metropolis for refuge!


    If not


    General Wang looked at the tearful king of Liang. If the king of Liang really didn''t know that Xianwang was plotting against him, and the emperor could keep the king of Liang alive, he would naturally spare Liu Ruofu''s life because Liu Ruofu was pregnant with Tianjia''s flesh and blood.


    Otherwise, Liu Ruofu and her baby will not live.


    In the huge prison car, except General Wang, the other generals were filled with righteous indignation. The dying people didn''t care whether King Liang was still the prince. They scolded King Liang, a lying villain.


    It was not until he heard the cry of the king of Liang and the abuse of the general of Nandu that Li Mingrui straightened up and tightened his hand hidden in his official robe.


    Liang Wanggang just said that they have a deep friendship, which is a threat


    It means that he has the handwritten letters from his father and the second prince.


    Li Mingrui clenched his teeth. At the beginning, King Liang''s house was on fire... And he couldn''t burn the letter.


    And up to now, a princess of the town and a king of Liang have claimed to have letters in their hands.


    It seems that now, we can''t look for it slowly with such a fluke. Li Mingrui decides to meet with Zhenguo Princess Bai Qingyan in person. As long as we can confirm that their father''s handwritten letter is really in the hands of Zhenguo princess, it''s not a bad thing for them to put the Li family under the prince''s door.


    Li Mingrui looks towards Wude gate and waits for this matter to subside!


    After Cai Ziyuan, the counselor of the Li family, went to shuoyang to admit his mistake, they completely lost the news and didn''t know where Cai Ziyuan had gone.


    ¡¤


    Yongding gate.


    Liu Hongli is on the high wall. The archers around him are ready. He looks around under the high wall and waits for the rebels who open the Yongding gate to surrender their prisoners. His hands on his side can''t hold tight.


    The emperor ordered Liu Hong to quietly kill the more than 10000 rebels in the palace gate, and then deal with them quietly.


    Liu Hong begged for affection, but the emperor said... If you don''t need to be unfaithful for a hundred times, living a soldier who can''t be used is a waste of Jin''s food and salaries.


    Originally, Liu Hong wanted to plead again, but the emperor was firm and shouted to kill at the top of his voice. The prince helped Liu Hong to stop disobedience to his majesty. Liu Hong could only come out of the hall.

 Chapter 644

    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    However, Liu Hong really ordered to kill nearly 20000 soldiers himself. He really couldn''t open the mouth.


    The emperor said it was top secret and no one was allowed to spread it, but how could others really be unconscious of such a big news?


    This time, killing the disarmed rebels is different from Bai Qingyan''s burning the urn to kill Xiliang and surrender prisoners. Bai Qingyan was helpless to win more with less in order to protect the territory of the state of Jin.


    As long as Liu Hong waved his hand, all arrows fired at once... He could kill his own soldiers in the state of Jin.


    In the future, historians will record that the name Liu Hong will be infamous for thousands of years.


    Under the high wall, the Nandu rebels and the forbidden army crowded together. Seeing that the double palace gate behind them was closed, but the Yongding gate was not opened, they were trapped in the four heaven and earth and looked up at the high wall, but the rain was too heavy to see anything clearly.


    "General Liu, don''t hesitate!" Liu Hong''s subordinates whispered in Liu Hong''s ear, "if you hesitate again, you will doubt your life for a while. 18000 people are not a small number. If someone detects it, I''m afraid there will be trouble! Cut the mess with a quick knife!"


    Liu Hong closed his eyes, clenched his back teeth, raised his hand and said in a high voice, "Archer ready!"


    Liu Hong''s subordinates also shouted: "archers ready!"


    The heavy rain could not annihilate the voice of Liu Hong and his subordinates.


    The archers standing on the high wall immediately came forward with cold arrows to the unarmed Nandu army and the forbidden army who had abandoned their weapons and surrendered under the high wall.


    "What are they doing?!"


    "They''re going to kill us!"


    The forbidden army responded.


    "What?! they''re going to kill us?!"


    Under the high wall, nearly 18000 soldiers in white immediately panicked and shouted at the high wall.


    "The princess of Zhenguo said, disarm and don''t kill! We have disarmed and surrendered! How can you kill!"


    "Fuck his ancestors! Dog day''s words don''t count!"


    In the heavy rain, a pale ten commander of the forbidden army forced himself to calm down, looked at the Yongding gate and shouted at the top of his voice: "brothers, there is the Yongding gate in front of us! Waiting here is a dead end. If we knock open the Yongding gate, we can still survive in death! Knock!"


    As soon as the ten commandant''s voice fell, he took the lead to rush towards the Yongding gate and hit the sealed Yongding gate with his body.


    Below, more than 18000 soldiers in white, drenched by the rainstorm, like headless flies, followed with their flesh to hit the Yongding gate that has stood there for hundreds of years.


    The soldier who went to hit the door fell into the rain and was immediately trampled by his successor. He stepped over his flesh and screamed frighteningly.


    "General!" Liu Hong''s subordinates saw that the following was in chaos, and quickly turned to urge Liu Hong, "general, don''t hesitate!"


    Liu Hong clenched his teeth and looked at the chaos below. He saw that the prisoners in white were trampled to death, and the first person to hit the door was crushed to death by the crowd behind the door


    Today, it is clear that Yongding gate is peaceful and has no war, but it is also bleeding.


    Rather than let these people die like this, let them die with dignity. It seems that there are tears on Liu Hong''s cheeks.


    "Damn it! Hit it! Or we''ll all die here!" shouted a soldier downstairs.


    Bai Qingyan and the guards of the Bai family had just rushed to the city building when they saw Liu Honghong''s eyes and raised his hands high


    "Leave people under the arrow!" Bai Qingyan shouted, "leave people under the arrow!"


    When the Imperial Guard with an arrow and a bow heard the speech, he quickly turned and saluted Bai Qingyan: "Princess of the town!"


    "Big girl!" the white guard raised his hand and pointed to Liu Hong, who was about to drop his hand. He said in surprise, "it''s too far! General Liu can''t hear the cry!"


    Bai Qingyan turned his head and looked around. He took an arrow and drew a bow to aim at the soldiers under the tower. While seizing the soldiers'' arrows, he supported the wall with one hand and jumped up... He quickly took an arrow and pulled the bow with his arm in severe pain. He was shaking in the wind and rain. He couldn''t lift his arm and fired an arrow at Liu Hong in the distance.


    The arrow broke the rain and came to Liu Hong''s eyes in the blink of an eye. He rubbed the wrist guard of Liu Hong''s hand that was about to fall and fell down again.


    Liu Hong was shocked and turned his head. He saw Bai Qingyan, who was already wet, standing on the wall with a bow and arrow in his hand. The wet corners of his clothes were blown by the wind. Liu Hong quickly stopped his hand. His heart beat like thunder. His eyes could not help showing joy and ran quickly towards Bai Qingyan!


    The archers received their arrows and saluted in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    The soldiers who were knocking against the door suddenly saw the thin figure standing on the city tower. They suddenly opened their eyes and raised their hands to point to the city tower: "look at that upstairs! It''s the princess of the town!"


    "The archer upstairs seems to have retracted his arrow!"


    "Is the princess of Zhenguo here to stop them from killing us?!"


    "It should be... Right! The princess of Zhenguo said to disarm and not kill!"


    The Imperial Army and Nandu army under the city wall gradually quieted down and looked up at the high wall, waiting for their final fate.


    Seeing Liu Hong coming in her direction, Bai Qingyan gritted his teeth, threw his big bow to the forbidden army, jumped down the wall and nearly fell.


    "Big girl!" Bai Qingyan was held by the guards of the Bai family. They only felt that their big girl was trembling all over her body. I didn''t know whether it was sweat or rain on her pale face... Dripping downward.


    Bai Qingyan held up the body of Xianwang and hurt his arm. At this time, he tried his best to shoot an arrow. His arm hurt so much that his breathing faltered.


    "Nothing!" Bai Qingyan clenched her fist, held back the sharp pain, walked steadily and with the wind towards Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong knows that Bai Qingyan''s rescue work was in this time, and when he heard that Bai Qingyan killed Xianwang, he said... Disarm and don''t kill. Since Bai Qingyan came in the rain at this time, he must have come to stop the killing and save people!


    Liu hongben didn''t want to kill these forbidden troops and Nandu troops. At this time, how can he be unhappy to see Bai Qingyan?!


    "Zhenguo princess!" Liu Hong quickly bowed and saluted, "but your majesty asked people to stay under the arrow!"


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s too late to ask your Majesty''s will first. I''ll stop Lord Liu first. I''m going to ask for the imperial decree in your Majesty''s bedroom."


    When Liu Hong heard this, the light of the idea at the bottom of his eyes gradually dissipated: "I have advised you, your majesty... Insist on it, even the prince..."


    "Disarm and don''t kill, I said. These soldiers will... I''ll protect them!" Bai Qingyan said to Liu Hong. "Bai Qingyan will ask for an edict from his majesty. Before Bai Qingyan returns, please make sure that Lord Liu keeps the lives of these soldiers. Bai Qingyan will bear all the blame alone."


    Liu Hong doesn''t know that the emperor is afraid of Bai Qing''s words. The emperor doesn''t even listen to his words. How can he listen to Bai Qing''s words? But Bai Qingyan is willing to try... There is always a little hope.


    Bai Qingyan''s new clothes have been soaked and should have looked embarrassed, but Bai Qingyan''s posture pen stands here, and his pupils are cold, dark and deep.

 Chapter 645

    The whole body is full of iron and blood spirit that even men are invincible, dignified and solemn.


    "The princess of Zhenguo can rest assured to ask for the imperial edict. Before the imperial edict comes down, Liu Hong will certainly protect these soldiers!" Liu Hong bows to Bai Qingyan in a firm tone.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "please, General Liu!"


    Bai Qingyan wanted to bow his hand to Liu Hong, but her arm could not be lifted. She turned her head and looked up at the soldiers under the city tower, turned and walked towards the city downstairs.


    Eighteen thousand soldiers, they just follow their fate. The superior game... They fight with their lives!


    Since they are soldiers, they should die on the battlefield and defend their country!


    Soldiers... Are the last people in a country to fall victim to conspiracy.


    The emperor doesn''t want these people. She wants them!


    These 18000 soldiers, let them go to southern Xinjiang... To northern Xinjiang! Even go to the eastern border, to the western regions, and fight the enemy! In short... Never die at the Yongding gate of the imperial city! You can''t die in the whirlpool of King Liang and King Xin seizing their legitimate rights, or in the anger of the emperor.


    "How did you go?!"


    When someone saw Bai Qingyan on the high wall, he seemed to be leaving and shouted loudly.


    "Zhenguo princess! You said you would disarm and not kill!"


    "Zhenguo princess!"


    "Bah! Shit... They lied to us!"


    Hearing the commotion downstairs, Liu Hong was afraid of chaos and shouted to the soldiers downstairs: "the princess of Zhenguo has gone to ask for permission and beg your Majesty''s forgiveness! The Archer has received his arrow! Take it easy!"


    Seeing this, Liu Hong''s subordinates also shouted, "the princess of Zhenguo wants to protect you. Surely she can protect you!"


    Liu Hong turned to look at his subordinates. Originally, Liu Hong didn''t want to say this to these dying soldiers. After all, he knew how determined the emperor was to kill.


    Seeing Liu Hong looking at him, the subordinate quickly stepped back and bowed to apologize: "general, if you don''t say so, let these soldiers continue to hit the door and make a slight mistake... You can''t explain to your majesty!"


    Liu Hong clenched his fist, hoping that Bai Qingyan could really convince the emperor!


    The Nandu army stopped talking about 18000 soldiers. It only spent how much money and how many years to train these forbidden troops.


    The 18000 soldiers were really killed. The loss was Jin.


    ¡¤


    Just after the prince served the emperor and took the medicine, he handed the tea cup to the emperor to gargle. He saw Gao Demao coming in with broken steps and whispered, "Your Majesty, your highness, the princess of the town has something important to ask for."


    The emperor covered his lips with his hands, spit the mouthwash into the spit pot, took the silk handkerchief handed by the prince, wiped his mouth and said, "let Bai Qingyan come in!"


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free!


    Gao demiao responded and spread Bai Qing''s words.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan, who had changed his clothes but was soaked all over, the prince was quite surprised to put the silk handkerchief used by the emperor into the gold painted black lacquer square held by the palace maid on her knees: "Princess of the town, this is..."


    After paying homage to the emperor, Bai Qingyan said, "Your Majesty, Bai Qingyan came to beg your majesty for mercy and your majesty to spare the 18000 soldiers from dying."


    The emperor with his back against the bright yellow hidden bag narrowed his eyes and turned his eyes. He quietly looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "why, do you think I''m too cruel to do this?"


    "More than half of the forbidden army and the Nandu army rebelled against the country and attacked the imperial city with the intention of forcing the palace to usurp the throne. It''s not a pity to die! But... Last year''s war in southern Xinjiang and this year''s war in Northern Xinjiang, at present, the state of Jin is short of troops. The newly recruited recruits do not have at least half a year''s experience and are not enough for the above battlefield!"


    Bai Qingyan had already figured out how to talk to the emperor on his way. It was useless to talk about friendship with the emperor. It had to touch the interests of the emperor.


    The emperor took back his sight, stared at the flickering candle not far away, and thought carefully about Bai Qingyan''s words.


    "Bai Qingyan understands your Majesty''s anger... Hatred! Your majesty doesn''t dare to use these soldiers who have betrayed your majesty! Your majesty can send them to Southern... Northern Xinjiang, or guard the border between Jin and Rongdi, or between Jin and Dayan!" Bai Qingyan looked up at the emperor, saw that the emperor was thoughtful, and then said, "The rebellion of Wude sect has greatly damaged the vitality of the state of Jin. If your majesty orders General Liu to kill 18000 soldiers of his own family, spies of other countries know that if they are not in good order, they will be ready to move, and the state of Jin is in danger!"


    Bai Qingyan did not give the emperor specific suggestions to avoid the emperor''s doubt. The suggestions on where to send the 18000 can only be told to the emperor through the prince''s mouth.


    "Your Majesty, they are all soldiers of the state of Jin! Since they have joined the army, if they want to die... They should die under the enemy''s blades on the battlefield, not under the arrows of their colleagues!" Bai Qingyan kowtowed to the emperor heavily.


    The emperor''s hand on the bed tightened slightly, instead of dying under the arrows of his fellow robes


    The emperor suddenly thought of the man in the Bai family who died in southern Xinjiang, and his heart was moved.


    What Bai Qingyan said is not unreasonable.


    It''s just that it''s hard to vent the emperor''s anger without killing all these traitors.


    The prince saw Bai Qingyan lift his eyes to him and motioned him to intercede with the emperor. The prince hung his eyes and thought for a moment, thinking of the Bai family army in southern Xinjiang.


    Now Bai Jiajun is the prince''s man. What''s the advantage... He naturally wants to read Bai Jiajun.


    "My father, I think the princess of Zhenguo is right. Anyway... Since he is a soldier of the state of Jin, he should die well even if he wants to die! If my father is really worried about putting them next to him, he can send them to southern Xinjiang. If Xiliang is ready to move again, he can let them be a pioneer... My father hasn''t been there in recent years Raise them for nothing! They will certainly appreciate their father''s kindness! They will change from now on. "


    The emperor looked at Bai Qingyan, who knelt down and bowed his eyes, and at the prince with smiling eyebrows. For this son... After this palace change, the emperor trusted him more.


    The prince could not have entered the palace, but he still entered the palace to save himself. It shows filial piety.


    Perhaps the emperor was old and lost his legitimate son, King Xin. His heart softened and nodded to the crown prince: "I have handed over all the government to the crown prince, so it''s up to the crown prince! I''m tired..."


    The prince hurriedly helped the emperor lie down, covered the quilt for the emperor, and whispered, "the father emperor has a good rest, and his ministers will deal with political affairs. If you are not sure, you will come to ask the father emperor for instructions and don''t let the father emperor worry."


    Serve the emperor well. The prince came out of the emperor''s bedroom with Bai Qingyan. The prince asked Quan Yu to take a cloak for Bai Qingyan and said, "you don''t know how to take care of your body. You know you''re not in good health. How can you get wet after changing clean clothes."


    Bai Qingyan seemed to be tempted by the prince''s words and said, "don''t worry, your highness. Yan''s health has improved a lot these days."

 Chapter 646

    "Oh?" the prince couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes with a smile. "He''s much better? But... What panacea did he use?"


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "there is no panacea, doctor Hong said... It should be because walking all the way has the effect of strengthening the body when his highness fought in southern Xinjiang, so the body is much stronger than before!"


    As she walked along with the prince, she said, "and these days, Yan didn''t dare to exercise. Just ask God to give Yan a few more years, so that Yan can follow his Highness for a few more years, so that Yan... Can teach several younger sisters. If Yan is gone in the future and there is no successor to serve his highness, they can also top it for a period of time."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t hide his health improvement from him. He also said... He wanted to live a few more years and teach his sisters well for his use. The prince suddenly felt that he and old Fang seemed to be villains before.


    "I still hope you can be good... Accompany me further!" the prince smiled gently at Bai Qingyan and said in a sincere tone, "I still hope to see you marry and have children!"


    Bai Qingyan only smiled but said nothing.


    ¡¤


    Liu Hong walked back and forth on the city wall. He was very anxious. The soldiers who didn''t know whether to live or die under the city wall were all anxious.


    Smart people have gathered together to discuss countermeasures during the surrender of prisoners. They think it''s better to find a way to survive than waiting for the princess of the town to come to them here.


    Hitting a door with a human body is obviously hitting a stone with an egg. It is feasible for a human wall to climb down the city wall, but... The rain is too heavy and slippery. Who is willing to stand at the bottom?!


    But I can''t think of a better way except to climb up.


    [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets!


    The heavy rain gradually turned smaller. Liu Hong found that the city fell. The pawn stared at the city wall and talked about it one after another. It seemed that there was a change.


    Liu Hong''s subordinates also noticed something wrong. They were going to implore Liu Hong not to wait any longer to avoid change. When they saw the prince coming with Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing this, Liu Hong was very happy. When he understood that the prince came, he guessed that it must be the princess of Zhenguo who moved his majesty: "the 18000 soldiers in Yongding gate are expected to live!"


    He said excitedly, hurried forward and knelt on one knee: "Liu Hong has seen his Royal Highness the prince and the princess of the town!"


    The prince nodded to Liu Hong, walked to the city wall, looked up at the more than 10000 soldiers he saw, and said, "you should have died for treason against the Lord! But... Gu thought that even if the soldiers of Jin should die, they should die with dignity. They should die for their country on the battlefield, not under their own arrows!"


    The prince''s voice was strong and sonorous: "so, I give you this opportunity to go to Nanjiang... Defend your country, guard the border of Jin, and make achievements. Would you like to?!"


    When the soldiers under the city wall listen, the prince allows them to live and let them guard the border in southern Xinjiang. Where can they be unwilling?!


    He responded quickly and shouted in the rain, "I do!"


    Then the soldier knelt down in the blood and shouted, "Your Highness, I will!"


    "We will! Thank your Highness the prince for his grace!"


    "Thank your Highness for your forgiveness!"


    More soldiers knelt down to the prince and shouted their willingness and gratitude to the prince.


    Liu Hong looked at the fallen soldiers who knelt down and shouted one after another in the rain. His emotions surged in his heart. He turned to look at Bai Qingyan''s tall and thin figure. She stood with her hands down, her expression was calm and calm, her eyes were dark and calm, and she couldn''t see joy and anger.


    Liu Hong didn''t think that Bai Qingyan could really convince the emperor. He knew that the prince''s words... I''m afraid Bai Qingyan was used to convince the emperor, but Bai Qingyan didn''t mind the prince selling human favor to the following soldiers with these words.


    When the prince saw that all the soldiers in the Yongding gate had surrendered, he knelt down and shouted thanks. There was a surge of contentment in his heart.


    Many people bow down to the crown prince every day, but this is the first time in his life that the crown prince has this condescending... The feeling of commanding the people is very wonderful.


    No wonder so many people want to climb to the throne of supremacy and be respected by the world.


    The prince''s hand behind his back tightened and clenched tightly.


    "General Liu, the orphan society ordered the Minister of the Ministry of military to assist and arrange these soldiers to go to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible. During this time... These soldiers will be in the charge of General Liu first." the prince turned to Liu Hong.


    "Don''t worry, your highness!" Liu Hong accepted the order.


    The prince looked back at the fallen soldier who knelt down to him under the city tower. He felt impassioned and excited at the bottom of his heart. He pretended to be calm and said, "Gu still has something to do. I''ll give it to General Liu here, Princess of the town... Let''s go! Go out of the palace with Gu."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and turned sideways to let the prince go first. She looked back at Liu Hong and saw Liu Hong nodding to her to reassure her. Only then did she keep up with the prince and leave.


    The prince walked with Bai Qingyan and said, "just in time, the Minister of the Ministry of war should have arrived at the prince''s house by now. I asked them to arrange as soon as possible to send these people to southern Xinjiang!"


    "Your Highness can send someone to talk with general Shen Kunyang in advance so that he can know... These soldiers are the available army your highness can take in and let him train for your highness." Bai Qingyan said again.


    Hearing Bai Qing''s words that he had accepted the 18000 soldiers, the prince smiled more deeply and felt a little complacent.


    "The solitary meeting asked someone to deliver a letter to general Shen Kunyang. Don''t worry..." the prince said, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan''s arm hanging on his side. "Don''t worry about these things recently. Have a good rest and recover! Let''s go and take a solitary car! Solitary will send you back to the Princess House of the town!"


    Before Bai Qingyan could speak, the prince said solemnly, "you can''t politely refuse with Gu in such a heavy rain."


    Bai Qingyan had this intention, smiled and nodded: "then bother the prince!"


    "You and Guben are cousins. Why are you so polite!" the prince was in a good mood and smiled and ordered someone to hold an umbrella for Bai Qingyan, so he swaggered down the high wall.


    Bai Qingyan was helped to the luxurious Prince''s car. Quan Yu also knelt in the car to make tea for Bai Qingyan and the prince.


    Because the Wude gate has just passed through a bloody battle, and the Yongding gate is tightly closed, the prince''s car drives out of the Ruian gate. It takes more than half a circle around the palace to get to the princess''s house of the town.


    On the way, the crown prince talked to Bai Qing about the king of Liang and clenched his teeth: "the king of Liang is used to doing the crying style. Look... My father is afraid that he will let the king of Liang go this time. Maybe he will be demoted to the common people!"


    "In any case, there will be no possibility of the king of Liang coming to the top after that. Your Highness the prince and the king of Liang don''t have to worry about him. If the prince is really worried, he can hand over the king of Liang to Mr. Fang to take care of him secretly... Mr. Fang is cautious and cautious, and there will be no mistakes," Bai Qingyan said.

 Chapter 647

    The prince nodded and remembered that Fang Lao reminded him to be careful of Bai Qingyan. He felt guilty. After sipping his lips, he said: "Fang is always old and cautious, but sometimes he is too cautious."


    "Prudence is a good thing. Your majesty is ill and has a brain to hand over all the political affairs to his Highness the prince. His Highness has no sundial. Many things are hard to take into account. You Fang, such a cautious man, is around his highness... Take precautions for your highness. Even if you return to shuoyang, you can rest assured." Bai Qingyan''s lips aroused a shallow smile.


    The rain washed the elm roof of the carriage, and the hand on the side of the prince tightened slightly. Fang always asked him to guard against Bai Qingyan, but Bai Qingyan spoke well for Fang in front of him. Stand tall and see!


    Quan Yu, who kneels aside to offer tea for the prince and Bai Qingyan, is worried about Bai Qingyan. Old Fang keeps saying in front of the prince that the prince should guard against Bai Qingyan, but Bai Qingyan speaks for old Fang... The princess of the town is still too kind. He still wants to remind the Princess of the town one or two when he has a chance!


    Just thinking, suddenly the carriage stopped suddenly, and the horses outside suddenly hissed.


    The prince quickly raised his hand and fastened the window of the carriage, which barely stabilized his body.


    The whole fish kneeling in the car was unstable. He bumped his head on the board and felt dizzy.


    The prince, who had just experienced the palace change, suddenly heard the scream of the guard guarding the car, and the blood color on his face faded. Today, most of the people are in chaos. The people are hiding at home and dare not come out. There is no ghost in the long street. The car suddenly stopped and I''m afraid they were ambushed.


    The sound of swords colliding outside the carriage came from all directions. Before the prince''s house soldiers shouted to protect the prince, they heard the sound of arrows roaring through the wind and rain "banging" inserted into the carriage board. The prince was scared and his legs softened.


    The long street, which had just been calm, was full of uproar, sword light and sword shadow, and the killing sound was terrible.


    "The arrow carries fire! Be careful, your highness!" shouted outside.


    Bai Qingyan turned to see the carriage Qingluo curtain suddenly ignited by the rocket, vaguely smelling the smell of fire oil


    The rocket was wrapped with cloth strips, drenched with oil, and the rain washed... It flowed down the rain, and everywhere it went was full of faint flames, which slowly devoured the carriage in the rain.


    "Fire! Your highness is fire!" Quan Yu opened his eyes and exclaimed.


    "Such a heavy rain! Fire is useless! You can''t go out!" the prince''s voice trembled.


    Bai Qingyan had opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out. He looked at the dark guards standing on both sides of the roof in the rain and shooting arrows at the prince''s car driver, and nodded calmly.


    When the dark guard stood up, he raised his arrow and aimed at the direction of the carriage


    The crown prince saw the dark flames winding with the rain attached to the carriage through the gap in the curtain provoked by Bai Qingyan. It was not a desperate struggle in case of rain. The rain flowed there... The fire was there. He saw the strips of fire wrapped around the carriage like a rope.


    Take the rocket!


    Bai Qingyan glanced out, made a quick decision and shouted, "go and knock the shop away! Come on!"


    Hearing the sound, the prince''s guard rushed to the street shop and hit the door.


    "Whew -"


    Bai Qingyan suddenly dodged sideways, and the sharp arrow broke through the rain and rushed in from outside the carriage. Ignoring the differences between monarchs and ministers, she grabbed the crown prince and pressed his head down to protect him.


    The feather arrow was inserted into the elm board in the carriage, the tail of the arrow trembled, and the fire oil dropped on the cushion of the carriage, and the flame suddenly ran high.


    Twice a day, the prince''s heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets.


    "Your Highness! I''ll protect you from the carriage! Now the horse can control, but the arrows are constant. If you shoot the horse, the carriage will catch fire and you can''t stop again, you''ll be at a dead end!" Bai Qing said quickly.


    At the time of crisis, the only thing the crown prince can trust is Bai Qingyan, nodding hard.


    "Quan Yu''s father-in-law!" Bai Qingyan looked at Quan Yu.


    The whole fisherman summoned up his courage: "don''t worry, Princess Zhenguo, the slave will protect your highness!"


    Just go, Quan Yu in front, take a deep breath and open the door of the carriage


    Bai Qingyan pressed the crown prince''s head and Quan Yu, protected the crown prince in the middle, jumped out of the carriage, and hurried to the restaurant where the guard knocked the door open.


    Just a few steps after he ran out, the prince suddenly heard a shrill horse hiss. When he looked back, he saw that the horse was shot by an arrow, raised its hooves in the air, shook its head and tail like crazy, and rushed out with a carriage with fire. He trampled down the personal guards of the prince''s house along the way, knocked over the early stalls on the roadside, and the carriage fell to the ground and burst into flames.


    The prince''s breath was stagnant. If Bai Qingyan hadn''t made a quick decision to pull him out of the carriage just now, he couldn''t think of any result at the moment.


    Bai Qingyan grabbed the prince''s back collar with one hand, almost dragged the prince with soft legs up the steps and rushed into the restaurant.


    In the rain, Quan Yu stepped on the body of the prince''s house guard, slipped in a hurry, and the arrow rain roared. He was so scared that he climbed up the steps in panic, and the sudden arrow wind roared and ran through his ears


    Quan Yu looked up and saw Bai Qingyan push away the prince. The feather arrow from the lightning force penetrated Bai Qingyan''s heart. It was so powerful that Bai Qingyan staggered back two steps and tripped over the threshold


    The pain was so painful that Bai Qingyan only had a sharp buzzing sound in his mind, as if all the voices and people around him had to slow down, and his consciousness was almost pulled into the darkness at that moment.


    But she didn''t forget that she set up the game, and she was the key... If she fainted, the game would be set in vain, and the person who set up the game with Xiao Rongyan would die in vain.


    She clenched her fists tightly, her fingernails embedded in the tender flesh of her palm, opened her bloodshot eyes and clenched her teeth.


    "Zhenguo princess!" Quanyu opened his eyes in horror.


    The prince, who was pushed aside by Bai Qingyan and picked up by the pro guard, also opened his eyes. He hid in the restaurant and screamed, "hurry! Close the door!"


    The pro guard quickly closed the restaurant door to isolate the arrow rain.


    "Zhenguo princess!" Quan Yu knelt down and climbed to Bai Qingyan, who was dragged into the restaurant. He saw that Bai Qingyan''s new clothes were full of blood, and his hand was also Bai Qingyan''s blood. His throat rolled, "Zhenguo Princess... How are you?!"


    Bai Qingyan clenched his teeth tightly and covered his chest without saying a word.


    Every time she breathed, her heart seemed to be torn apart. It was so painful that her forehead was blue and sweaty, and her eyes were dizzy.


    Quan Yu couldn''t help crying. Today he fought with thousands of troops and horses. Bai Qingyan didn''t see blood, but he was shot in the heart at this time.


    The terrified Prince stepped back two steps and saw no one shoot again. Only then did he hear Quan Yu shouting the princess of Zhenguo.


    The prince hurriedly turned back and knelt down beside Bai Qingyan in a panic. He looked at the shocking blood on Bai Qingyan''s chest and his pupils trembled.


    Blood gushed out of Bai Qingyan''s chest. In her palm was her sticky and hot blood. Her fingers moved and looked at the prince.

 Chapter 648

    The prince hurriedly held Bai Qingyan''s bloody hand and said in a panic: "Princess of the town! Hold on! Now... Gu''s personal guard can defeat these residual rebels, and Gu will immediately ask doctor Huang to treat you!"


    If Bai Qingyan hadn''t pushed her away just now, he would have been the one who was pierced by an arrow. How could the crown prince not be grateful to Bai Qingyan?!


    Bai Qingyan bit the fish floating blood bag hidden in his mouth and opened his mouth. Before he made a sound, fresh blood gushed out of his mouth


    "Princess of Zhenguo!" Quan Yu cried in panic. He clenched his teeth again, cheered up, wiped his tears with his sleeve and said, "Your Highness! The servant carries the princess of Zhenguo on his back. Let''s go to the Princess House of Zhenguo quickly! Doctor Hong is in the Princess House of Zhenguo, and he will be able to save the princess of Zhenguo!"


    "Your Highness!" Bai Qingyan clutched the prince''s hand and spoke hard, "If I really can''t live this time, your highness must remember... Anping camp can''t be left in the hands of others. Although Xiao Sibai Jinzhi lacks experience, she is the descendant of the Bai family. She has been with the book of war since childhood. She must be a good soldier in time! Your Highness can send an elderly general to Anping camp with Xiao Si. First, let her experience, and second... To ensure security Pingdaying can be in your Highness''s hands! "


    "Now is not the time to say that!" the prince''s eyes were red. "Let''s go to the White House first!"


    Suddenly outside the door, there was a more fierce voice shouting to kill the escort from a distance. Quan Yu turned back and looked out: "Your Highness! Someone must have come to help!"


    "Your Highness!" Bai Qingyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at the prince with red and congested eyes, "There are some words that I don''t finish at this time... I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to talk to your highness again in case! Your majesty is weak and the political affairs are entrusted to your highness. Your highness should listen to what LV Xiangxiang said. Although Li Mao is a villain... But villains also have the use of villains. Mr. Fang will surely understand! Anyway... Before your highness ascends the throne, the most important thing is the general''s right to hold hands and the commander of the forbidden army Fan Yu huaike Take responsibility! About Fu Ruoxi... Now your majesty has ordered to take Fu Ruoxi''s post. Your royal highness can show mercy to Fu Ruoxi... Let him command the patrol camp. Fu Ruoxi will certainly thank your highness and pledge allegiance to death! If there is war in the future... Fu Ruoxi is a ready-made sharpened sword! "


    The prince nodded vigorously. Even the valiant general Gu Shanhai died under Fu Ruoxi''s sword. No one must question Fu Ruoxi''s bravery: "I remember it all!"


    "Mr. Fang is loyal and cautious, but the pattern is a little small. He doesn''t seek the overall situation. It''s related to the overall situation... Your highness, you still need to think twice about each other''s old suggestions!"


    "Remember!"


    Bai Qingyan spoke with difficulty. After a long breath, he said with difficulty: "Your Highness, if I can''t survive this time, I can''t plan for your highness and accompany your highness down, your highness must take care of myself. The road to the top is like walking on thin ice. Even if you are trembling, please don''t worry and fear, and don''t forget our loyalty!"


    "No!" the prince clenched his teeth, and it was rare for his blood to gush hard, "Quanyu! Carry the princess of Zhenguo. It''s not far from the princess''s house of Zhenguo. Let''s go out!"


    At this time, Xiao Rongyan had killed the white family guard.


    In the heavy rain, the dark guard, who was struggling with the prince''s Pro guard, saw Xiao Rongyan and his party coming on horseback and shouted: "retreat! Their reinforcements have arrived. It''s important to protect the princess out of the city! Come on!"


    Hearing the news, those dark guards retreated one after another and shouted, "retreat! It''s important to protect the princess out of the city! Come on!"


    "Your Highness! People outside said they would retreat!" Quan Yu, who had just carried Bai Qingyan on his back, was so happy that he almost cried.


    The prince nodded: "then wait and go out! Princess of the town... Hold on!"


    Although an arrow pierced the chest, it didn''t hurt the key, but coupled with the pain on the arm, it can really kill people. It''s generally unbearable. Bai Qingyan''s face is not pretended.


    If you want the prince to believe, the play... You have to do it really. You can''t do it without bleeding, thrilling and exciting.


    How can you get a tiger''s son without going into a tiger''s den?


    In this world, you can only get if you dare to give up. Bai Qingyan never takes chances.


    "Princess?!" the prince clenched his teeth, "what a princess..."


    Who can this princess be?


    Besides Liu Ruofu... Who else has this motive to kill the crown prince?!


    The king of Liang said he didn''t know anything. As soon as his prince died, the king of Liang was the only adult Prince left!


    The king of Liang begged for mercy and obedience in front of his father. I''m not sure... The king of Liang took the opportunity to harm his father and could board the plane.


    Liu Ruofu''s abacus is very good! That''s why he didn''t hurry to flee the metropolis after the defeat of Xianwang in Nandu, but sent someone to kill him!


    Maybe after the defeat of King Xian, King Liang pretended not to know anything... It was designed by King Xian and King Liang after negotiation!


    The prince''s anger ran up.


    [cash red] read book can get cash! Pay attention to WeChat. Official account [book friend base], cash / currency, etc. you take!


    Xiao Rongyan jumped off his horse and saw the blood at the closed door of the restaurant. His hands trembled slightly. When Bai Qingyan took 20000 soldiers of Anping camp to attack the Imperial City, Xiao Rongyan''s dark guard came to report... That Bai Qingyan asked them to cooperate with the seriously injured to play a play and return to shuoyang.


    Yueshi naturally can''t show up. Xiao Rongyan specially sent the best archery man under his hand and told him not to hurt Bai Qingyan''s key. However, seeing the shocking blood on the ground, Xiao Rongyan''s hand holding the long sword still trembled slightly.


    He stood at the door and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, I''m Xiao Rongyan! Yan came with the white family guard... How''s your highness?"


    "It''s Rong Yan! Open the door!" the prince''s voice was excited.


    Bai Qingyan, who was lying on Quan Yu''s back, looked up difficultly and vaguely. He saw that the two carved wooden doors of the restaurant were opened, and Xiao Rongyan, who was holding a long sword, stood against the light. He was clear and hard, which vaguely reminded Bai Qingyan of his bravery on the battlefield in his last life... His heroic posture of holding a sword in military uniform was full of.


    "Rong Yan!" the prince called Xiao Rong Yan.


    Xiao Rongyan stared at Bai Qingyan, whose back was full of blood. His heart seemed to be tightly held by an unknown hand, and he couldn''t breathe.


    Xiao Rongyan quickly stepped into the restaurant, looked at Bai Qingyan, threw the long sword to Yueshi on his side, and commanded in a deep voice: "go and get Dr. Hong of Bai Fu ready... The big girl has been shot!"


    "Yes!" Yue Shi did not dare to delay. He turned and went out, jumped on his horse, turned his horse''s head and ran wildly in the direction of Baifu.


    Xiao Rongyan took Bai Qingyan from Quanyu''s back. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s soaked clothes stained with blood, he pressed his anger. He didn''t look at the Prince: "Your Highness, please forgive me for being rude!"


    Then he hurried out of the restaurant with Bai Qingyan in his arms, jumped on the horse, tightly protected Bai Qingyan with one hand, held the reins with the other hand, and ran quickly in the direction of Bai Fu.


    The prince looked back and saw the shocking blood behind Quan Yu. He didn''t know why he panicked badly.

 Chapter 649

    "Your Highness! Does your highness want to see it too?" Quan Yu asked clearly, but actually hinted.


    The prince answered, like his feet nailed to the ground, nodded and said, "come on! Go to Baifu!"


    When the prince crossed the threshold of the restaurant, he almost tripped. Thanks to Quan Yu''s quick eyes and hands, he held the Prince: "Your Highness, be careful!"


    "Horse!" the prince steadied himself, pulled his hand over a pro guard and shouted, "go and give orders..."


    The prince''s voice suddenly gave a pause. He originally wanted to summon all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital to cure Bai Qingyan, but when he thought that all the imperial doctors were in the Imperial Palace and guarding in front of his father''s Dragon couch, the prince swallowed the rest of his words.


    Even if he is dead... He dare not rob the imperial doctor with his father!


    However, Dr. Hong in the White House has excellent medical skills and is the elder martial brother of Huang Taiyi in the imperial hospital. I think there must be no problem!


    The crown prince clenched his teeth, loosened his guard''s collar, turned over and mounted his horse, and said in a loud voice: "send someone to catch Princess Liu Ruofu of Nandu in King Xian''s residence immediately! If there is resistance, kill him! If Liu Ruofu has escaped... Let Jing Zhaoyin find gu! Even if you turn over the metropolis, you must find it! Otherwise, let Jing Zhaoyin bring his head to see you!"


    With that, the prince rushed to chase the princess of the town.


    Perhaps, after going through life and death together, people encounter a person who can protect himself with his life, and the bottom of people''s heart... They will have inexplicable trust and favor for this person.


    This is why the emperor trusted the idle king so much.


    After the assassination in the long street, he saw Bai Qingyan''s blood hanging on the line. The prince... Vowed that as long as Bai Qingyan could survive, he would never doubt Bai Qingyan again!


    Old Fang went through life and death with the crown prince. Now... Bai Qingyan took his life to protect himself!


    The prince''s mind is full of all kinds of things after going to Nanjiang with Bai Qingyan!


    Along the way, Bai Qingyan has planned to care about him since he came under his door. He is mentally superior, calm and introverted, and invincible


    Once such a person really determines his sincerity and can sacrifice his life to protect him, the crown prince will have no choice but to lose it!


    Moreover, people have feelings. Bai Qingyan is the prince''s cousin anyway. They are bound by blood, so... The prince doesn''t want Bai Qingyan to die!


    Xiao Rongyan looks very blue. Bai Qingyan''s plan is not hasty, but he actually risks his own safety. How can Xiao Rongyan not be angry and worry.


    Although he was prepared, he saw that Bai Qingyan took an arrow in his chest, and Xiao Rongyan was swept over by powerless fear.


    Originally, Xiao Rongyan thought that he would devote himself to Dayan in his life and never considered starting a family and career.


    But... He met Bai Qingyan and a woman with the same ambition and mind as him. From the initial prevention and temptation, to appreciation and admiration, to the later emotion, Xiao Rongyan knew... He would never meet another such woman in his life.


    He has completely given Bai Qingyan this heart. If Bai Qingyan had a chance


    Xiao Rongyan couldn''t tolerate Bai Qingyan''s accident.


    Pay attention to the official account: Book Club headquarters, focus on sending cash and coins!


    Leaning against Xiao Rongyan''s arms, Bai Qingyan with some consciousness raised his head, looked at Xiao Rongyan''s tight jaw contour, and gently grasped Xiao Rongyan''s clothes: "I''m fine... It was planned, and I ordered my chest to be shot..."


    Xiao Rongyan was full of anger and worry, and his thin lips closed tightly without saying a word.


    Bai Qingyan''s blood came out, which made Xiao Rongyan''s back tremble.


    There is a saying that people are dying. Bai Qingyan wants the crown prince to send Bai Jinzhi to Anping camp without doubt. He can only take this opportunity to talk to the crown prince about the most appropriate arrangement, including Fu Ruoxi''s arrangement.


    On the tenth of the month, I went to the princess''s house of the town first. A big white girl was hit by an arrow, as if it had aroused thousands of waves, and the whole town government seemed to have fried a pot.


    Lu Ping waited at the door with the Bai family guard. Seeing Xiao Rongyan riding back with Bai Qingyan in his arms, he rushed down the high rank, pale and shouted, "big girl!"


    Xiao Rongyan reined in his horse with one hand, jumped down with Bai Qingyan in his arms, and hurried to the White House: "where''s doctor Hong?"


    "Someone has been sent to shout!" Lu Ping guarded to take Bai Qingyan''s words from Xiao Rongyan, but Xiao Rongyan avoided him and went to the inner house.


    "Don''t change hands, Lupin escort, lead the way! Come on!"


    ¡¤


    Hearing that the eldest girl was injured, the white guard rushed to Dr. Hong''s yard... When he saw Dr. Hong, one picked up the man and ran away, and the other was busy carrying the medicine box for Dr. Hong.


    Dr. Hong was about to knock on the guard''s head when he heard the guard say, "the big girl has been hit by an arrow!"


    Doctor Hong looked stunned, put his arms around the neck of the young guard and said, "run faster!"


    The young guard carried Dr. Hong on his back and bumped all the way in the rain. He almost didn''t scatter Dr. Hong''s old bones.


    When he arrived at Qinghui hospital, Xiao Rongyan just put Bai Qingyan on his bed.


    The feather arrow runs through. Bai Qingyan can''t lie on his back, but can only lean on his side. He is right on which arm he can''t lift up. Bai Qingyan clenches his teeth and sucks cold breath in pain. He can''t tell whether it''s sweat or rain on her face.


    When Chuntao saw Bai Qingyan covered in blood, she was so frightened that she knelt beside the bed and cried, "big girl!"


    Chuntao remembered that year when Bai Qingyan returned from the battlefield with serious injuries. Doctor Hong said that the big girl could hardly live. She couldn''t help crying with her mouth covered.


    "Don''t tell Grandma about it!" Bai Qingyan said in a hoarse voice.


    Dr. Hong, who was all wet, came in and pushed away Yueshi, who was in front of the bed. He sat on his feet and felt Bai Qingyan''s pulse. He spoke very fast: "go out! Go out! Chuntao, go and ask someone to burn hot water! Someone will bake the scissors with fire and bring them to me! Come on!"


    "Mr. Xiao, you''d better wait outside!" Lu Ping raised his hand and asked Xiao Rongyan to go outside. After all, this is their big girl''s boudoir. Although it was just to save people, Xiao Rongyan sent Bai Qingyan into the boudoir. It''s not appropriate to stand here now.


    "Elder sister! Elder sister..."


    Outside, Bai Jinse burst in with a cry. Lu Ninghe followed closely with his medicine box on his back, looking very white.


    As soon as he entered the door, Bai Jinse saw Xiao Rongyan who had come out of the screen with lupin. Xiao Rongyan''s tea white clothes were full of blood, his legs were soft, he almost fell down, opened his tearful eyes, rushed towards the screen, knelt in front of Bai Qingyan''s bed, and his throat rolled: "elder sister!"


    Lu Ninghe also hurried in and asked Dr. Hong what she could do.


    Xiao Rongyan turned back and looked through the screen... He heard Bai Qingyan soothing Bai Jinse''s gentle and warm weak voice. He bit his teeth and raised his feet and came out of Bai Qingyan''s boudoir. As soon as he put down the curtain, he saw the second lady Liu hurried.

 Chapter 650

    Liu was so flustered that he was shaking all over. When he stepped into the threshold, he couldn''t lift his legs and nearly tripped over the threshold. Thanks to the help of mother Luo around him, he walked to the upper room corridor.


    Standing under the veranda, Xiao Rongyan saw the second lady Liu step up the steps and bow to the ground: "second lady Bai, please allow me to wait for news here. Knowing that Miss Bai is safe, I will leave."


    Today, if Xiao Rongyan hadn''t brought people here and lined up troops in the front yard, those thieves must not be stopped outside the first gate of the princess of the town. Liu was grateful to Xiao Rongyan. At this time, Liu really didn''t care about Xiao Rongyan. He sobbed and nodded, so he first stepped into Qinghui courtyard.


    Lu Ping saluted Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao, please wait in the side room first!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and followed Lu Ping to the side room for tea, but he couldn''t sit still in the side room at all. When he heard something coming from the upper room, he stood up and walked to the eaves. He saw Liu and mammy Luo leave in a hurry. He said something in his mouth. Thanks to her, it must be useful.


    Xiao Rongyan stared at the rain curtain ticking into a line under the eaves.


    In the upper room.


    Bai Qingyan asked Dr. Hong to find an excuse to take away the second wife Liu, but she sat up slowly. She slowly said, "this is the Bureau I set up for this serious injury, so that I can return to shuoyang safely! Dr. Hong... If the prince asks later, he will say that I am extremely injured and will not live for a few years."


    Doctor Hong has seen Bai Qingyan''s injury, but it really didn''t hurt the key. It can be seen that the archer''s archery is extremely superb.


    Bai Jinse bit his teeth and knew that this was the game set by Bai Qingyan. It was even worse.


    If only she were older and smarter, she could help elder sister. She doesn''t have to let elder sister in this way


    "I understand! Don''t worry, big girl. I''ll talk to the Prince later! Miss Lu, please give me a needle to stop bleeding. I''ll draw an arrow for the big girl after I clean my hand." said doctor Hong.


    "Yes!" Lu Ninghe answered, cut Bai Qingyan''s chest and back clothes with fire roasted scissors, cleaned Bai Qingyan''s wound with cotton cloth scalded with boiling water, gave a needle to stop bleeding and made way for doctor Hong.


    Doctor Hong hasn''t treated Bai Qingyan before. He knows that Bai Qingyan has great endurance.


    Bai Qingyan sat cross legged with his back to doctor Hong, with thin beads of sweat on his head.


    Doctor Hong clasped Bai Qingyan''s shoulder with one hand and held the tail of the arrow with the other hand


    Bai Jinse''s throat rolled, looked up at Dr. Hong with calm eyes and clenched the fine cotton cloth in his hand. Just now Dr. Hong told him that as soon as he pulled out the arrow, he asked Bai Jinse and Lu Ningzhe to hold down the wound.


    "Big girl..." doctor Hong called Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jinse thought that doctor Hong was going to tell Bai Qingyan that he was going to pull out the arrow. Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, doctor Hong surely pulled out the arrow.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s groan, fresh blood splashed on Bai Jinse''s face. Lu Ninghe reacted quickly. He directly pressed Bai Qingyan''s wound with a fine cotton cloth and took out a gold needle to stop bleeding for Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jinse also hurriedly got up and pressed the wound. His tears fell uncontrollably. He trembled and called Bai Qingyan: "elder sister..."


    Bai Qingyan clenched his clothes and clenched his teeth. The green tendons on his forehead burst. He just felt that his breathing was stagnant, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down


    She didn''t want to worry her family, especially her young sister, but she couldn''t do this... She couldn''t successfully send Bai Jinzhi to Anping camp to control Anping army. If not... She couldn''t go back to shuoyang.


    After Lu Ninghe applied the needle, he pressed the wound together with Bai Jinse for a while, and the blood stopped gradually... Lu Ninghe took the powder prepared by doctor Hong, sprinkled it on Bai Qingyan, and bound up Bai Qingyan''s wound.


    Doctor Hong outside the screen wiped the blood on his hands with a handkerchief, carefully looked at the feather arrow that shot through Bai Qingyan, and found that it was indeed the feather arrow of the southern army. It seems that the big girl has prepared it in detail.


    Dr. Hong plans to give the prince a good look at the feather arrow if the prince comes later. It can be regarded as evidence.


    "What''s the matter! What''s the matter with the princess of Zhenguo?" the prince asked loudly when he stepped into the main door of Qinghui courtyard.


    The guard intended to let the prince wait in the main hall, but the prince broke into the house without saying a word. Who dares to stop the prince? The white guard can only follow the prince all the way to Qinghui courtyard.


    Hearing the sound, Xiao Rongyan came out of the side room and bowed to the Prince: "Your Highness..."


    Xiao Rongyan''s blood mixed with the rain dyed a large area red, shocking, and the prince''s throat rolled.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. Dr. Hong is treating in there!"


    Doctor Hong came out of Qinghui hospital with a feather arrow and bowed to the prince.


    The prince hurried forward and helped Dr. Hong up: "Dr. Hong, how''s the princess of the town?"


    "Your Highness, the princess of Zhenguo was badly hurt this time. The princess of Zhenguo''s body has just improved. This arrow... Hurt the heart and lungs of the princess of Zhenguo. Even if she can resist this time... I''m afraid there are only three or five years left." when Dr. Hong said this, his eyes turned red, bit his teeth, handed the feather arrow to the crown prince, and knelt down and kowtowed, "Your Highness, please do justice for our big girl!"


    Inside the house, Chuntao could not help crying. The prince rolled his throat, looked down at the feather arrow in his hand and clenched it hard. Originally, it was used by Liu Ruofu to kill him!


    If there is no Zhenguo princess to protect him, I''m afraid he will hurt his heart and lungs.


    "Dr. Hong, can''t even help you?" the prince stooped to help Dr. Hong up.


    Dr. Hong shook his head and burst into tears: "Your Highness knows. In the early years, when the big girl came back from serious injury and hurt Dantian, she fell the root of the disease. This time... It''s even more visceral, not to mention me... Even if my master is alive, I''m afraid... There''s nothing I can do! If the big girl can survive these three days, take good care of her, don''t bother, maybe... She can live longer."


    The crown prince stared at the feather arrow in his hand with hatred, listened to the crashing rain, and said for a long time: "the princess of the town is to save the orphan, so she encountered this difficulty, Orphan... Duanduan will not let go of the assassin!"


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    The prince looked up at Dr. Hong and said, "no matter what medicine Dr. Hong needs, just send someone to the prince''s house to get it! As long as it can save the life of the princess of the town!"


    "Old lady, thank you, your highness!" doctor Hong made a look of gratitude and tears.


    The prince turned to look at Xiao Rongyan again: "Rongyan, Princess of the town, please take care of yourself, gu... You should personally catch the assassin and preside over justice for the princess of the town!"


    Xiao Rongyan bowed to the prince and said, "Your Highness, don''t worry!"


    The prince didn''t step into Bai Qingyan''s boudoir, and turned around and left in the rain.

 Chapter 651

    In the upper room, Lu Ninghe has wrapped up the wound for Bai Qingyan, and Bai Jinse holds Bai Qingyan against the hidden bag.


    Bai Qingyan struggled to move his body, breathing... His chest was as painful as something pulled, and the taste was hard.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinse with red eyes and pale lips. Looking at Bai Jinse with tears, he felt the warmth of ironing in his heart. He raised his hand and gently wiped the golden beans on her face: "sorry, elder sister scared you?"


    Bai Jinse wiped his tears with his sleeves and hung his red and swollen eyelids.


    Spring peach lit incense to disperse the blood in the house. Red eyes held a cup of hot water and came in through the hanging curtain and handed it to Bai Qingyan. He whispered to her, "big girl, Mr. Xiao is still in the side room. He said that he was ordered by the crown prince to wait for the big girl to leave safely. Dr. Hong can''t tell Mr. Xiao about the situation of the big girl at this time. He can only wait with Mr. Xiao in the side room."


    "Chuntao, please invite Mr. Xiao in. I have something to say to Mr. Xiao!"


    Bai Jinshe guessed that Bai Qingyan had a very close relationship with Xiao Rongyan when Xiao Rongyan came to guard the White House for Bai Qingyan today. Just now, he heard that Xiao Rongyan came in with their parent sister. In addition, the eldest sister didn''t seem to deliberately hide Mr. Xiao''s injury. It seems... It''s really an unusual relationship.


    Chuntao said yes and went out to call Xiao Rongyan. Bai Qingyan gently held Bai Jinse''s little hand


    "Grandma doesn''t know about my injury yet. Elder sister wants you to talk to grandma and tell Grandma... I''m too sharp to escort me this time. In order to go back to shuoyang safely, I can only make this bad decision and let Grandma not worry." she raised her hand and touched Bai Jinse''s head. "Go back and change your clothes and go to the longevity hospital, okay?"


    Bai Jinse nodded and got up to tuck in the quilt beside Bai Qingyan''s legs: "have a good rest, elder sister. I''ll tell my grandmother now! I must talk to my grandmother to keep my grandmother from worrying. Elder sister can rest assured."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "go..."


    Bai Jinshe nodded and looked at Lu Ninghe again. He didn''t want Lu Ninghe to disturb elder sister and Mr. Xiao here. He said, "aunt... It''s hard for my aunt to help Dr. Hong decoct medicine for elder sister!"


    Lu Ninghe was clear-minded and understood at a glance. He nodded and stepped out of the room with Bai Jinse.


    When he went out and saw Xiao Rongyan walking along the corridor with Chuntao, Bai Jinse solemnly worshipped Xiao Rongyan: "thank you, Mr. Xiao, for escorting Bai mansion today. Bai Jinse remembered it."


    "You''re welcome, seven girls!" Xiao Rongyan bowed back.


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    Xiao Rongyan entered the door. His fist tightened on his side and walked around the screen towards the inner room.


    "Chuntao, go out first..." Bai Qingyan said to Chuntao.


    Chuntao''s eyebrows tightened. She didn''t trust the disciple who once broke into their girl''s boudoir. Their girl is weak now. Who knows if Xiao Rongyan will bully their girl.


    "It''s all right, you go! Just wait at the door." Bai Qingyan whispered with Chuntao.


    Chuntao hesitated to salute and go out.


    "Sit..." Bai Qingyan leaned against the head of the bed and smiled at Xiao Rongyan. "This time, thank Mr. Xiao''s people for their help! The people in the White House are too easy to expose, and... With my own people, they inevitably dare not start, and they can''t really play the play."


    Bai Qingyan finished, covered her heart, frowned gently, restrained herself, and tried to breathe gently... To avoid wound pain.


    Xiao Rongyan picked up the hot water that Chuntao had just put on the small table, sat down beside Bai Qingyan''s bed, handed the water to Bai Qingyan''s mouth, and there were clearly visible red blood at the bottom of his eyes: "if I knew that you pretended to be hurt, you would really hurt yourself so badly... I wouldn''t answer."


    Bai Qingyan was not hypocritical. He grabbed Xiao Rongyan''s wrist holding the tea cup, took a sip of Xiao Rongyan''s hand, raised his eyes and looked up at Xiao Rongyan, who was tight to God: "if I don''t do this, not only the crown prince will be afraid because I saved him this time. The emperor is afraid that he can''t let me go back to shuoyang. I''m not sure... He will trap me in metropolis with a big marriage."


    Xiao Rongyan bit his teeth and looked dark.


    Talking too much, Bai Qingyan had a little trouble breathing, and didn''t dare to gasp. Her eyebrows tightened.


    "What''s wrong? I''ll call Dr. Hong?" Xiao Rongyan put the cup into the water and was held by Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan has never seen Xiao Rongyan lose his temper in his previous and present lives. It seems that he has always been confident and calm.


    "Xiao Rongyan..." Bai Qingyan smiled at Xiao Rongyan with a faint smile. "You should trust your people! If you have a life first and don''t let me hurt my life, they will be measured."


    "Po..." Xiao Rongyan put down his tea cup and said solemnly to Bai Qingyan, "if you are in distress, I won''t sit idly by. We can discuss everything. One person counts short and two people count long. You and I plan together. You don''t have to gamble on your safety!"


    "OK..." Bai Qingyan nodded and said again, "this time there was chaos in metropolis. Suddenly, you should also have many things to plan. You don''t have to stay here. Go back! I''ll recover well. What do you need... I''ll let uncle Ping find you."


    After all, Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan are unmarried. Xiao Rongyan''s reputation here is not right.


    He nodded, restrained his voice, approached Bai Qingyan and whispered, "I''ll come to see you in the evening..."


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "please take the main road to avoid letting my elders know that Mr. Xiao is a prodigal son."


    Xiao Rongyan pursed his lips: "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t refuse again and nodded: "OK..."


    The cool wind wrapped in wet meaning blew in from the half closed window lattice. The lights flickered, dark and bright again, reflecting Xiao Rongyan''s angular facial features and deep pupils.


    Xiao Rongyan raised his hand, gathered a strand of broken hair on Bai Qingyan''s face stained with sweat behind Bai Qingyan''s ears, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan''s excessively pale lips.


    "Po, promise me that you will never risk your own safety again!" Xiao Rongyan approached Bai Qingyan. His deep and mellow voice was very low. With some unexpected and palpitating plea, his fingers gently rubbed Bai Qingyan''s white cheek and the corners of her lips.


    Bai Qingyan''s accident made him feel worse than his own.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and his heart beat a little faster. The wound hurt and numb. He gently grasped Xiao Rongyan''s strong and bony wrist and replied: "Hmm..."


    Seeing that she was shy between her eyebrows and eyes, Xiao Rongyan could hardly restrain his feelings accumulated in his chest.


    He couldn''t restrain his emotion. Holding Bai Qingyan''s side face, he gently raised her jaw. His voice was very low and his speed was slow: "you should remember that not only the people of the Bai family care about you, but also me..."

 Chapter 652

    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    Xiao Rongyan slowly bowed his head and approached Bai Qingyan. He said softly, "this life is short. How happy is it without you?"


    The cool wind lifted a corner of the bed curtain again. Once, the wind chimes of the sachets tied at the head of the bed for Bai Qingyan''s blessing rang.


    The two were getting closer and closer. He just stared at Bai Qingyan''s eyes quietly and tried to touch the tip of Bai Qingyan''s nose with a straight nose.


    Bai Qingyan held his breath and scratched the palm of Xiao Rongyan''s wrist, as if he had suddenly lost his strength. His fingers hung soft on Xiao Rongyan''s wrist.


    Bai Qingyan looked up and gently touched Xiao Rongyan''s lips, looking at his overly deep eyes


    The crisp throbbing between his lips and teeth tightened Xiao Rongyan''s hand on the bed. He tightly grasped the brocade quilt under Bai Qingyan''s side and tried his best to restrain himself


    Bai Qingyan was still hurt. He had to stop with a little kiss, but he couldn''t help moving a few inches towards Bai Qingyan, gently touched Bai Qingyan''s lip, rolled his throat and said, "I''ll come to visit you these days. I want to come... The Bai family will certainly allow me to visit you because I''m trying to protect the White House this time."


    Hearing footsteps approaching outside the hospital, Xiao Rongyan kissed Bai Qingyan''s forehead again, calmly stood up, straightened his clothes, and stood aside.


    As soon as Chuntao came in, he said to Bai Qing, "big girl, the second lady is back!"


    The second lady Liu took the Centennial ginseng back and went straight to Dr. Hong who decocted the medicine in the small kitchen to see if the ginseng could be used by Bai Qingyan.


    Xiao Rongyan solemnly bowed to Bai Qing: "then Rong Yan won''t bother the big girl to recover..."


    "Mr. Xiao, if the crown prince asks about my injury, Mr. Xiao should know what to say. Bai Qingyan won''t tell me here." Bai Qingyan also looks at Xiao Rongyan seriously, but his ears are hot and red.


    "Miss Bai is in a coma now. Whether she can survive depends on whether she can wake up in three days. Xiao Rongyan is also worried. When she goes back, she must search for good medicine and a good doctor for Miss Bai!" Xiao Rongyan said.


    "Hard work, Mr. Xiao!" Bai Qingyan nodded, "spring peach, send Mr. Xiao out..."


    Chuntao answered and saluted Xiao Rongyan: "please, Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Rongyan saluted Bai Qingyan again, raised his eyes and looked deeply at Bai Qingyan. Then he turned and left.


    When he went out, Xiao Rongyan met his second wife Liu again. After thanking her, she solemnly turned around and ordered mammy Luo and Chuntao to send Mr. Xiao out of the house together. Then she went into the upper room to see Bai Qingyan.


    As soon as Liu saw Bai Qingyan, he burst into tears. Just now, Liu met Bai Jinse on the road. How should he tell others about Bai Qingyan''s condition after he was injured? Liu already knew it. He could see Bai Qingyan''s pale and bloodless appearance. Liu felt very uncomfortable.


    ¡¤


    The prince went back to his house soaked and did not care to change his clothes. He went to see LV Xiang and Li Xiang first. The Minister of the Ministry of war, Lord Shen Jingzhong, and the Dali Temple minister, Lord LV, handed over all the follow-up matters to LV Xiang, ordered Li Mao to supervise the arrest of Liu Ruofu, and handed over the feather arrow mentioned by Bai Qingyan to Li Mao as a criminal evidence. He ordered LV Xiang to severely punish the sinners in Nandu before going to change his clothes.


    Mr. Fang had been waiting in the prince''s study for a long time. He didn''t know the news of the assassination of the prince in the long street. As soon as he saw the prince coming back, he hurried forward: "Your Highness, I just heard that when the princess of Zhenguo killed the king of leisure, she picked up the king of leisure with a silver gun with one hand, which deterred the rebels. Think about it... The princess of Zhenguo is so powerful that she doesn''t look weak! Your Highness has to guard against it!"


    Quan Yu followed the prince, biting his teeth and couldn''t hold his breath. While taking off his wet clothes for the prince, he said in a soft voice: "old Fang, the princess of Zhenguo made a mistake in order to save him? Up to now, the arm of the princess of Zhenguo can''t be lifted!"


    "The old man was there when the imperial doctor diagnosed and treated him. She couldn''t lift it up but didn''t hurt the bone! The princess of the town can shoot the sun without empty hair, and it''s OK to walk through the Yang with hundreds of steps! She has a superior mind, especially now... She trains troops to suppress bandits in shuoyang, which is equal to having soldiers in her hand..."


    "Fang Lao!" the prince suddenly shouted to Fang Lao, interrupting Fang Lao''s words.


    Old Fang was stunned. Hearing the anger in the prince''s voice, he quickly respectfully bowed and said yes.


    Seeing old Fang''s respectful appearance, the prince pursed his lips and slightly rolled his throat, restrained his anger and said, "today, Gu was assassinated... It was the princess of the town who stood in front of Gu and was shot in the heart by an arrow. At the moment, his life is at stake! Look at the blood of Quan Yu, all of which belong to the princess of the town!"


    Old Fang looked at Quanyu and saw that there was blood behind Quanyu


    Because of the rain today, Quanyu was already wet, and the blood would fall into a large area.


    "The princess of the town is on the front line of life and death, and she wants to arrange things for Gu. She said to Gu... Mr. Fang is cautious and careful, and let Gu rely on him! But what about you? You have slandered the princess of the town several times in front of Gu! You have to guard against the princess of the town!" the prince''s voice couldn''t stop rising.


    After Bai Qingyan gave up his life to block the arrow for him today, the crown prince''s guilt for Bai Qingyan secretly bred, which inevitably angered Fang... I think it was old Fang who bewitched him, which made him suspect Bai Qingyan again and again.


    Old Fang turned pale and quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Highness, old man, this is all for your highness! The prestige of the princess of the town is too high. She is just another town king. Your Highness has to guard against it!"


    "Old Fang!" the prince pressed the fire in his heart and slapped the table. "The arrow that the princess of the town blocked for Gu is right here! Right here!"


    The prince poked his heart and roared: "now the princess of the town is lying in bed. If she can''t survive these three days... Her life will be gone! You tell Gu, how can Gu prevent?! how can she prevent?!"


    Old Fang''s face changed greatly. After his lips looked at him, he had no confidence and said, "that... That may be the bitter meat trick used by the princess of Zhenguo to win her Highness''s trust!"


    The prince swept away the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table, and the inkstone, brush wash and emerald Zihao pen broke to pieces.


    "Don''t think you don''t know the little abacus in your heart!"


    The crown prince feels guilty for Bai Qingyan, especially before Bai Qingyan thinks he is going to die, the crown prince at this time... There is no room for anyone to say no to Bai Qingyan.


    He was more than angry and scolded old Fang who knelt down and kowtowed: "you are loyal! These years... It''s true to be alone, thanks to you! But you... Can''t allow people with intelligence to get lonely eyes. Don''t you really know?"

 Chapter 653

    Old Fang shuddered and kowtowed: "I''m just for your highness!"


    "Can you still stand here if you don''t know that you are devoted to being alone?! you secretly and openly crowd out Qin Shangzhi. Do you really know that you should be alone?! old Fang... Gu Nian has been loyal to Gu for so many years and has been planning for Gu. That''s why he always helps you suppress Qin Shangzhi! You secretly and openly suggest that others run against Qin Shangzhi. Are you really blind and blind?"


    The prince was so angry that he went to old Fang and bent down to yell at old Fang: "I know all about it! But I don''t ask any questions. That''s why... You accompanied me all the way when I was in the most difficult time! For me... You are more important than the ten Qin Shangzhi! Even if you sometimes give me less advice than Qin Shangzhi, I just listen to you. It''s a big deal... Make up for it later. You say yourself... How do you treat a prince alone to achieve this £¿£¡¡±


    "Your Highness, Laozao... Laozao is ashamed!" Fang Lao cried and kowtowed again.


    "But people can''t be dissatisfied!" the prince stood up and looked coldly at Fang Lao, who was crawling on the ground and trembling. His anger was over, his mood gradually calmed down, and his voice decreased, "Fang Lao, are you old? You have to recognize it! You also have to recognize... Bai Qingyan''s mental pattern and the ability to lead soldiers to war are better than you! Even so... But Gu still believes you more! You don''t know! You are all loyal to Gu... How can you fight with your roommates and kill each other?!"


    "Your Highness! It''s an old man... I can''t live up to your Highness''s trust!" old Fang cried out. He was ashamed to be exposed, and he was more grateful because the prince said he believed him.


    The prince closed his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking of old Fang''s good in his mind. He originally wanted to reach out to help old Fang, but when he thought that Bai Qingyan was full of blood, he brushed his sleeves and walked to the table, sat down in the chair and stared at old Fang.


    "Mr. Fang, Gu, I hope you remember that at any time, it must be Mr. Fang who Gu trusts most! No one can shake Mr. Fang''s position in the heart of Gu, but... The princess of the town is also a person worthy of Gu''s trust, because she is a descendant of the Bai family. The Bai family... Values love and righteousness. It is well known all over the world! Bai Qingyan said that since she has recognized Gu as the Lord, she will naturally be loyal to gu! Ability, character and mind, Bai Qing There is no shortage of words. There can be such a person loyal to you alone... Old Fang should be happy for you! Don''t do anything about your own mutual trap, otherwise you will end up... Hurting you! "The prince sighed and waved to Quan Yu," help old Fang up! "


    Old Fang kowtowed to the crown prince heavily: "Your Highness, I remember what you said today! I''m worried... Your highness will think my old bone is useless! But your highness... I said this sentence in front of your Highness for the last time today. The princess of the town can be patient, intelligent and vulgar. Your highness... It''s better to guard against it!"


    After saying that, Mr. Fang bowed again: "this is the last time that I said that your Highness has a clear idea. From today on... I will never do anything that makes your highness sad. Since your highness believes in the princess of Zhenguo, I will also believe in the princess of Zhenguo. It will never be difficult!"


    After all, the old stubborn donkey made sense. The prince nodded and waved his hand wearily: "old Fang is also frightened today. Go and have a rest!"


    After kowtowing, old Fang stood up trembling with his hands on the table, bowed long and bowed down, and withdrew from the prince''s study.


    Quan Yu saw the prince sitting on the chair, closed his eyes and walked forward with broken steps: "Your Highness... I''ll wait for you to bathe and change your clothes!"


    The prince nodded and raised his eyes to see that Quan Yu was also embarrassed. He remembered that Quan Yu lived and died with him today. His voice was soft: "it''s hard for you to go through life and death with Gu twice today! Go take a bath and rest! Let others serve!"


    "Your Highness, where is this? Quan Yu is your Highness''s slave and will follow your highness to the death!" Quan Yu solemnly looked at the prince and worshipped him.


    "Gu knows you are loyal, so you can''t fall ill. Take good care of Gu! Go! Gu wants to see the Crown Princess first!" the crown prince told him.


    After experiencing life and death, the prince had more trust and gentleness in the people who sacrificed their lives with him.


    Quan Yu nodded away with tears.


    The crown princess is pregnant. He is frightened with the crown prince today. He has to go to see the Crown Princess first. His crown princess has always been timid... She must need him to accompany her, but there are too many things today


    It''s getting dark and the rain has stopped.


    The flickering candle reflected the prince''s tired face. He thought of the princess, took a deep breath, cheered up, ordered people to prepare the princess''s favorite snacks, and then got up and walked along the corridor towards the backyard.


    The vermilion lacquer corridor of the carving gallery and painting house is quiet and warm reflected by the Yellow hexagonal palace lanterns. Occasionally, the accumulated rain drips into the water from the high eaves, making a clear sound.


    The metropolis, which has been bustling all day, is finally quiet.


    After receiving LV Xiang''s order, Jing Zhaoyin''s house was lit up, and the guards sent people to post notices to inform merchants and people that the chaos was over... They stopped by to search for Liu Ruofu who had escaped from King Xian''s house.


    The Ministry of punishment and Dali temple are also brightly lit tonight, just like the day. After all the defenders of the four gates of Dadu city have been replaced, they have been invited to Dali Temple Prison for detailed investigation one by one, so as to ensure that there are no missing traitors.


    Fu Ruoxi returns to Fu''s house and stands at the front door of Fu''s house for a long time before stepping into the front door of Fu''s house.


    With the two young sons in Luo''s arms in front of Fu laotaijun''s spirit, holding the sleeping young son, he inadvertently looked up and saw Fu Ruoxi standing at the door... His eyes widened immediately, and his tears were like beads of a broken line. He hurriedly handed the young son in his arms to the close Mammy. He got up in a hurry to meet Fu Ruoxi, but after kneeling for too long, his legs became numb and fell back on his knees


    Fu Ruoxi subconsciously stretched out his hand, but he was too far away from Roche. Inexplicably... Fu Ruoxi''s eyes turned red.


    Luo Shi stood up holding the handmaid''s hand, endured numbness in his legs and trotted out. When he walked down the steps, his legs softened and nearly fell. Fu Ruoxi was surprised and hurried forward to hold Luo Shi who nearly fell.


    Luo Shi looked up and saw Fu Ruoxi burst into tears, but there was no resentment. He just looked at him, touched his empty sleeve and sobbed in a low voice.


    Luo Shi was afraid that his crying would make fu Ruoxi feel more uncomfortable. He only choked and asked, "does it still hurt?"


    Three words defeated Fu Ruoxi''s heart. He couldn''t help crying and forced Roche into his arms.


    In the past, his eyes and heart were others. He had never found that Roche cared about him so much.


    He swore that from now on... He would treat his wife well and be a good husband and father!


    [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets!

 Chapter 654

    At the princess''s house in Zhenguo, next to the yellow glass lamp in the upper room of Qinghui hospital, Bai Jinxiu is carefully holding Bai Qingyan to cry... She doesn''t have the dignity of her mother in Qin''s house, crying like a child.


    Bai Jinxiu is cutting winter clothes for brother Wang in the Qin house. She suddenly heard that Bai Qingyan was pierced by an arrow. She was so surprised that she almost fainted. Her legs were soft and she couldn''t stand up. She bit her teeth and asked her maid Cuibi to return to the White House.


    Until she saw her eldest sister and heard her say... It was a game. Bai Jinxiu put her heart down and couldn''t help crying.


    Since the accident of the Bai family last year, Bai Qingyan has been the backbone and guide of their sisters. Bai Jinxiu can''t imagine what they would do and what the future of the Bai family would be without her eldest sister


    Within a year, they lost too many relatives. Now they really can''t afford to lose any more relatives.


    Bai Qingyan gently stroked Bai Jinxiu''s back and gently comforted: "OK... OK! They are all mothers and cry! Brother Wang, it''s time to laugh at you."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, Lu Ping came to reply, saying that several forbidden army teams that Bai Qingyan asked the Bai family guard to contact all swore... To be loyal to the crown prince to the death.


    She nodded. During the Wude rebellion, Bai Qingyan asked the Bai family guard to pay attention to observing and selecting several forbidden troops with great brotherhood, thinking that the prince''s selection was an excuse to hire people for himself.


    The main reason for the people who take over the forbidden army in the name of the crown prince is that... Those people are not members of the Bai family army and can''t fully believe it. Bai Qingyan is worried that if they are really exposed in the name of the princess of Zhenguo, they will inevitably be suspected by the emperor and the crown prince.


    Now... Bai Qingyan has joined the prince''s family. Everyone knows that she is convenient enough to get the news of the forbidden army at any time.


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some coins after reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    "Song Chengguang is the name of the Bai family escort led by those teams of the forbidden Army today. His subordinates think that he will contact those teams in the future!" lupin took out the list from his arms and handed it to Bai Qingyan. "This is the list!"


    Bai Jinxiu takes the list, opens it and hands it to Bai Qingyan to see.


    There are thirteen people in total, and their current positions are written after their names.


    Bai Qingyan roughly browsed the list and motioned Chuntao to hand it to Lu Ping.


    Under the flickering candle fire, Bai Qingyan''s dark eyes were as calm as water and said: "Uncle Ping, there are two things that uncle Ping needs to do! First... Transcribe the names of the top seven people on the list. After hard work, uncle Ping took the list of seven people and went to fan''s house to find Lord fan Yuhuai, and told Lord fan Yuhuai... Before I was unconscious, I recommended him as the commander of the forbidden army in front of the prince. These people are the people I arranged in the forbidden army to prevent the chaos of Wude sect from happening again Let him be promoted at his discretion! But this matter must be hidden from his royal highness, who is deeply afraid of his majesty. If he knows that I am involved in the forbidden army, he will be trembling in front of his majesty, but as a prince, I have to plan for the prince. "


    Although these words were risky to Fan Yu huaiming, Lu Ping always obeyed Bai Qingyan''s orders and nodded.


    "One more thing, send a letter to general Shen Kunyang, saying that the prince sent 18000 soldiers to southern Xinjiang this time. Let him make proper arrangements, and it''s best to take it for his own use."


    Lupin said yes with a fist and left with the list.


    "Elder sister, fan Yuhuai is not necessarily the prince''s person. I have been paying attention to fan Yuhuai for a long time. His relationship with the prince is quite ambiguous. It seems that he is loyal to the prince, but it''s not like..." Bai Jinxiu is worried. "Will you give the seven people on this list directly to fan Yuhuai..."


    "Fan Yuhuai has lived and died with the crown prince. Even if he is not the crown prince, he is now half the crown prince. The crown prince is the future emperor. Fan Yuhuai will weigh it. And today... The news that I gave my life to block the arrow for the crown prince spread, and no one will doubt my loyalty to the crown prince. Lu Ping handed the list to fan Yuhuai without reservation, and fan Yuhuai will think... Promote these People are harmless, even if I recommend him! "


    Bai Qingyan stroked the brocade quilt with lotus twig pattern on his knee, looked at the flickering candle light reflected on the window lattice, and smiled: "It depends on where fan Yuhuai is going to put these people! If he puts these people in a relatively important position in the forbidden army, he will say that fan Yuhuai intends to follow the crown prince and be the crown prince. If fan Yuhuai intends to guard against these people... It shows that fan Yuhuai is afraid that he does not mean to be loyal to the crown prince. Protecting the crown prince is just his duty, and the other six people are looking back to find ways to arrange That''s it. "


    Bai Jinxiu nodded: "one bright and one dark part, folded part, and another part."


    "These people are not soldiers in the Bai family army. Be careful when using them... Don''t touch this matter. I will send someone to take charge of it." Bai Qingyan told Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Jinxiu nodded.


    Now the Bai family, from the eldest princess to Bai Qingyan''s maid Chuntao, all know that Bai Qingyan set up this game for the sake of returning to shuoyang safely. They are relieved.


    But he still has the same caliber, saying that Bai Qingyan is still unconscious.


    Bai Jinxiu asks someone to send a message to Qin Lang who is still waiting in the front yard of Bai mansion. Bai Jinxiu will stay in Bai mansion tonight to take care of her elder sister and let Qin Lang go back to take care of Wang Ge''er.


    Qin Lang nodded in response and said to Cuibi, "go and tell your wife if the princess of the town needs any medicine, just send someone back to the house!"


    Cuibi saluted Qin Lang: "yes!"


    As soon as Qin Lang stepped out of the gate of the White House, he saw Dong Qingping and Mrs. Dong song at the door. Qin Lang quickly saluted Dong Qingping and Mrs. song: "Lord Dong, Mrs. Dong!"


    Dong Qingping nodded, looked heavy, raised her feet and stepped into the main gate of the White House. Mrs. song nodded to Qin Lang and hurriedly followed Dong Qingping.


    Luping immediately invited Dong Qingping and Song Shi in.


    Qin Lang looked back at the figures of Dong Qingping and song, and then looked at the brightly lit Princess House in the town. He only hoped that Bai Qingyan could survive the disaster. After all, many people care about her... Care about her.


    In the Imperial Palace, the window lattice of the emperor''s bedroom was blown by the wind, and the lights were reflected on the visible floor and on the emperor''s dusky face with sunken cheeks.


    Qiu made a tearful confession to the emperor, saying how he missed the emperor these days and wanted to visit the emperor, but he was often stopped by the eldest princess. Now, as soon as the king of Liang had an accident... Because she came out of the king of Liang''s house, the servants in the palace showed her face.


    The emperor''s face was dark and unidentified. He turned his head and stared at the noble Qiu. When he saw her kneeling under the bright yellow curtain caught by the entangled branches and gold hooks, he thought of the queen and coughed with her heart covered.


    Qiu Guiren hurriedly got up, picked up the spit pot and sent it to the emperor. He didn''t dislike it. He wiped the lips of the emperor with his own silk handkerchief. His small hand as white as a jade tube stroked his heart for the Emperor: "Your Majesty, it''s better."

 Chapter 655

    In the empty hall, there was a low sob of Qiu noble. The emperor looked at Qiu noble''s watery eyes with concern. Finally, the emperor couldn''t bear to raise his hand and gently patted Qiu noble''s hand, comforting him: "well, don''t cry... I''ll protect you."


    Not long after, Gao Demao, who was ordered to deliver white silk to the queen in the Queen''s palace, walked into the main hall with small steps, saluted the emperor in good order, and then got up and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, the servant was ordered to take the imperial doctor and Bai Ling to the Queen''s palace. Before the imperial doctor took a pulse, the queen admitted her false pregnancy, and sat on the Phoenix throne in a phoenix robe and makeup. She said that your Majesty would please give poison to the queen for many years of husband and wife love, so that the queen could die with dignity. The queen said that since she was the Queen''s honor... She could not hang on the beam of the house, and her neck was marked. It was not decent after all."


    When the emperor heard this, his chest heaved sharply, and his chest was full of wheezing phlegm.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty, stop your anger!" Qiu Guiren hurriedly stroked the emperor''s chest, "the dragon body is important!"


    "Respectability?! she dares to come and ask me for respectability!" the emperor angrily overturned the spit pot on the wooden table at the head of the bed. "It''s a great honor for me to allow her to leave her whole body! She dares to advance an inch!"


    The eunuchs and maids in the hall knelt tremblingly, and even the autumn nobles were busy kneeling and kowtowing.


    The emperor''s thin hands trembled, propped up his body, clenched his teeth, and said with a grim face: "go and tell the poisonous woman! If she doesn''t want to end it by herself, she will die, and I''ll let someone strangle her alive! Go!"


    Gao demiao quickly said yes, holding Bai Ling and hurried to the Queen''s palace.


    It was late at night. The queen sat quietly on the Phoenix seat and looked at the twilight palace lamp hanging in front of the main hall.


    In the main hall... Was the sad cry of Mammy and palace maid kneeling in front of her, and the kowtow of begging her to admit her mistake to the emperor.


    After the wind, the palace lanterns swayed, and the fire became dark and bright again.


    The queen heard the sound of the bodyguard''s steps rubbing against the armor and sword approaching, put up the shelf and raised her hand to hold the arm of the Phoenix chair.


    Gao demiao took the eunuch guard into the main hall again, saluted the queen respectfully and said, "empress, your majesty has an intention... If empress doesn''t finish it by herself, someone will do it! Empress, please..."


    The queen gently covered her abdomen with one hand and sneered at the corners of her lips: "I thought that at least the emperor would give me poison for many years of husband and wife love! Since she didn''t want to..."


    The queen raised her head and looked arrogant: "Gao de Mao!"


    Gao demiao came forward and saluted: "the queen ordered!"


    "My son believes in the king''s body... What should the emperor do?" the queen asked with an imperceptible tremble in her voice.


    "Back to the empress, your majesty has no intention, but the prince is kind and has asked people to send King Xin''s body back to the king''s house." Gao de Mao said with his eyes down.


    Hearing the prince''s kindness, the queen sneered, stroked her abdomen gently, and said in a low soft voice: "son, it''s no use for mother. Now you''ve come to this step. Even if you''re left alone in the world, you''ll be treated with white eyes! It''s better to go to your brother for mother, and we''ll never be separated again!"


    Upon hearing this, Gao Demao, who bent down, suddenly looked up and saw the queen pull off the hairpin and stab it hard at her neck


    Gao de Mao''s brain "boom", the Queen''s lips lifted up, and her mouth spewed blood, and her white teeth stained blood... With a smile, strangely made Gao de Mao''s scalp numb.


    The queen clenched her teeth and pulled out the hairpin that penetrated her neck. Blood splashed, and the person collapsed to the ground. Her hand... Covered her abdomen.


    Is it difficult for the queen to pretend that pregnancy is a lie? The queen did this... So that the emperor could know that she was pregnant after her death and make the emperor miserable?!


    Gao Demao''s throat rolled and he looked at the corners of his lips with a smile... The empress with revenge pleasure surged at the bottom of his eyes. He couldn''t bear to tell the empress that he served the emperor when he was young. With his understanding of the emperor, even if the emperor knew that the Empress was really pregnant, he would commit suicide without heartache for too long. At most, it would be one night


    Seeing that the queen finally lost her breath, there was a cry in the hall. The elderly mammy around the queen held the queen tightly and whispered to the queen to wait... She settled the Queen''s body and followed the queen.


    Gao TEMAO stepped out of the palace and made a gesture. The bodyguard immediately closed the door.


    The emperor''s will is that there will be a fire in the Queen''s palace tonight and there will be no life


    On October 15, the 15th year of Xuanjia reign, King Xin, who was abolished as a commoner, led the forbidden army to rebel, broke through the Wude gate and went straight to the emperor''s bedroom. The prince led the patrol camp into the palace to rescue him. Then king Xian led the Nandu army into the Palace in the name of rescue and killed King Xin. He led his troops close to the emperor''s bedroom and wanted to kill the king. Princess Zhenguo and Fu Ruoxi led 20000 Anping troops to destroy the rebels. The two kings'' rebellion ended in a disastrous defeat, Shi said It is called the rebellion of Wude gate.


    Five days have passed since the rebellion of Wude gate, and Dadu has regained its former prosperity.


    Empress Zhong was buried in the fire. Her mother family was imprisoned and all nine families were destroyed.


    Hello, everyone. Our official account will receive cash and coins every day. If you pay attention to it, you can receive it. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity.


    It is the king of Liang who has been locked up in prison. It is said that the king of Liang cries in prison every day to see the emperor and the prince, but the emperor and the prince seem to forget that there is such a person as the king of Liang. They neither release people nor give orders to deal with them. They have the posture of locking the king of Liang in prison to death.


    Nowadays, the prince''s biological mother, Yu Guifei, is in charge of the harem. Everyone is waiting to see the jokes of Qiu Guiren, who was born in Prince Liang''s house, but Qiu Guiren was promoted to a position and became your concubine, serving the emperor every day.


    The meritorious people who calmed down the rebellion of Wude sect were rewarded one after another. Bai Qingyan was already the honor of the princess of the town. The Emperor gave many rare treasures and pills


    Bai Qing said that the old wounds had not healed and new wounds had been added. It was rumored that he could not live for more than three years.


    The crown prince and the Crown Princess visited in person and presented the emperor''s gifts and various valuable drugs. Later, the nobles also offered important gifts to visit. The second wife Liu had stopped people on the grounds that Bai Qing said it was not suitable to see guests, entertained them personally with good tea and food, and then sent them away.


    The news that Dusheng Luan Bai Qingyan was seriously injured was sent back to shuoyang, although the Princess House of Duzhen town deliberately concealed it.


    When Bai Jinzhi got the news, he was so surprised that he didn''t care. He rode fast day and night, didn''t eat or drink, and went straight to metropolis.


    When Bai Jinzhi rushed into the upper room of Qinghui hospital, he saw his eldest sister''s long black hair like a crow feather on her shoulders, wearing a snow-white middle coat, with a satin quilt of Xifan lotus on her legs, leaning against the hidden bag to look through the bamboo slips of ancient books


    The morning light shines in from the carved window lattice. The warm color reflects the pale and exquisite facial features of my eldest sister, quiet and leisurely like a painting volume.

 Chapter 656

    [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash!


    Hearing Chuntao salute and call four girls, Bai Qingyan looked up at Bai Jinzhi standing next to the screen painted with clouds and mountains. With a shallow smile between her eyebrows and eyes, she called her: "little four..."


    Bai Jinzhi burst into tears. She fell down with a string of children, wet her skirt, knelt on Bai Qingyan''s yellow pear wood foot beside her bed, held Bai Qingyan''s thin waist tightly, sobbed and cried, "elder sister, you scared me to death!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and gently touched Bai Jinzhi''s head. His voice was soft: "elder sister, it''s all right..."


    Although seeing that elder sister is really fine, Bai Jinzhi still couldn''t help crying and hugged Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi coming, Bai Qingyan knew... The chaos of Wude gate in Dadu city spread to shuoyang, and she couldn''t hide her injury. She touched Bai Jinzhi''s head and said softly, "you just left shuoyang?"


    Bai Jinzhi only cried and didn''t answer until she had cried enough. Then she looked up with red eyes, looked at Bai Qingyan, sobbed and said, "I''ll leave it to Bai Qingping! Don''t worry, elder sister... I''ve ordered someone to hide the injury of elder sister! The eldest aunt doesn''t know yet. When I left, I said that I was worried that elder sister was hurt and we were afraid of concealing the report, so I had to come to metropolis to have a look..."


    Bai Jinzhi didn''t finish what he said later. Although Dong was worried about Bai Qingyan, he didn''t agree to let Bai Jinzhi go to metropolis alone. Who knows, after the little girl left a letter, she hurried straight to metropolis, and there was no one around her.


    Bai Qingyan took the handkerchief from Chuntao and wiped Bai Jinzhi''s tears. Because one arm still couldn''t move, he could only order Chuntao: "help the four girls up!"


    Chuntao was about to come forward to help Bai Jinzhi, but Bai Jinzhi hugged Bai Qingyan''s thin waist like a child and buried his head on Bai Qingyan: "I can''t afford it! I can''t afford it! I''m going to hold my eldest sister like this..."


    Bai Jinzhi shouted and began to cry again.


    No one knew that Bai Jinzhi was worried all the way. He wanted to shed tears and just swallowed them back.


    Knowing the moment when the elder sister had an accident, Bai Jinzhi felt as if she had been pushed into an ice cave, and her whole body cooled thoroughly.


    Bai Jinxiu, who came back from frying the medicine for Bai Qingyan, just stepped into the yard and heard Bai Jinzhi''s voice. The corners of her lips couldn''t help but arouse a smile. She stepped into the upper room with a curtain, picked up the medicine bowl from the black paint painted gold square in Cuibi''s hand, bypassed the screen and came in: "I heard Xiao Si''s cry all the way..."


    Bai Jinzhi hears the voice of her second sister and gets up in a hurry. She wipes away her tears with her sleeves. She is quite embarrassed to salute Bai Jinxiu: "second sister!"


    "Don''t worry, elder sister really has nothing to do. This time... Elder sister set up a bureau to go back to shuoyang safely. Don''t forget to... Say that elder sister wakes up less and sleeps more." after Bai Jinxiu told Bai Jinzhi, she sat by the bed and handed the medicine to Bai Qingyan. "Elder sister, doctor Hong said that the medicine would be more bitter if the prescription was changed... You can bear it."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, took the white porcelain bowl, stirred it with a spoon, looked at Bai Jinzhi and asked, "have you come back to greet your second aunt?"


    Bai Jinzhi bowed her head and shook her head. Her head was full of elder sister''s serious injuries. As soon as she entered the gate of the princess''s house, she came directly to elder sister. Where can she care!


    Looking at Bai Jinzhi like this, Bai Qingyan knew that Xiao Si didn''t go. She said, "go and greet your second aunt and change your clothes! Chuntao, tell the kitchen to prepare some food for the fourth girl!"


    Bai Jinzhi answered, wiped away her tears with her sleeves, bowed her head to Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu, and went out of the room.


    She stood under the veranda and breathed out a long breath. Fortunately, the elder sister had nothing to do. Bai Jinzhi never dared to think about what she would do without her elder sister!


    Fortunately, elder sister is all right.


    Bai Jinzhi quietly wiped her tears with her sleeves, then took a deep breath, tightened her fists, looked up at the sun, squinted with a shallow smile, and cheered up to greet the second lady Liu.


    Bai Jinzhi and his second wife invited Ann and went back to bathe and change clothes. Unexpectedly, Liu fell asleep in the bath bucket. Liu couldn''t laugh or cry. She had to ask Mammy to fish Bai Jinzhi out, change clothes for the confused Bai Jinzhi, and let someone dry her hair. Then Bai Jinzhi went to bed to sleep.


    Huang Arong, the granddaughter of Huang Tai''s doctor, got the news that Bai Jinzhi had come to metropolis. That afternoon, she came to Bai Fu to play with Bai Jinzhi.


    Since Bai Jinzhi returned to shuoyang, Huang Arong has fewer playmates who can play together. Huang Arong is straightforward and active. In recent years, all families have grown up. Most of them are detained at home to practice needlework. There is no one else who can play with Huang Arong except Bai Jinzhi.


    Huang Arong happily talked with Bai Jinzhi about the interesting things in the capital that Bai Jinzhi didn''t know. Bai Jinzhi also opened his eyes.


    "That group of dandies joined the army with LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t hold on for three days after they left the metropolis. They wanted to come back! But it was the army... It wasn''t their own family. When they heard that the general leading the team was fierce, they directly whipped them. Those dandies are thin skinned and tender. How can they stand the whip! They were whipped by that group of dandies... Their faces were all spent!" Huang Arong exaggerates.


    "Later? Later? Was LV Yuanpeng''s face turned into a painted cat? Was he clamoring to come back?" Bai Jinzhi''s eyes lit up.


    "You''re wrong this time!" Huang aro said dryly, deliberately bought a pass, slowly took a sip of the tea cup, and then sat down next to Bai Jinzhi, "Later, I heard Weng Weng say... This group of recruits had just arrived in Northern Xinjiang, and your majesty wanted to transfer these recruits to southern Xinjiang. This is not... All families tried to get their children back to Dadu! Only this LV Yuanpeng... When he heard that he was going to southern Xinjiang, he didn''t go away like he was iron with a heavy weight! Sima Ping also went with him!"


    "Isn''t LV Yuanpeng afraid of being whipped?" Bai Jinzhi thought.


    "Maybe you don''t smoke!" Huang Arong grabbed a handful of melon seeds. "Later, there was no news, but I heard that the dandies who went back to Dadu were complaining that the military food in the army was not eaten by people. The rice was mixed with sand, which could break the teeth, and the rough rice could scratch the throat!"


    Bai Jinzhi frowned: "is the rice mixed with sand?"


    "No!" Huang Arong shook his head, "I guess these childe brothers are used to having fun in metropolis and can''t bear hardships. What they say is exaggerated. They say that eating a mouthful of rice can spit out a few grains of sand. If it''s true... LV Yuanpeng is so delicate and a noble childe, can you insist? They''ve come back long ago! It''s clear that they came back disheartened and can''t wipe away their face. They deliberately say so to find face for themselves!"


    Bai Jinzhi felt that although the dandies who played with LV Yuanpeng were not fake, they were used to lying about their face. How could they lie about their face.

 Chapter 657

    If there is such a problem with grain in Northern Xinjiang, what about Southern Xinjiang? Bai Jiajun''s food... Will there be such a problem.


    "What do you think?" Huang Arong pushed Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi shook his head and said to Huang Arong, "no, I''m just worried about elder sister!"


    As soon as Huang Arong heard Bai Jinzhi say so, he quickly put down the melon seeds in his hand, grabbed Bai Jinzhi''s hand and comforted him: "The princess of Zhenguo will be fine if she has a big life! And doctor Hong said last time that as long as the princess of Zhenguo can survive the first three days, she will be safe! This is not... It has been five days. In the future, you will listen to your eldest sister. Don''t be angry with your eldest sister. Your eldest sister will live to be 100 years old!"


    "You''re talented, you Weng Weng!" Bai Jinzhi glanced at Huang Arong and took back his hand.


    Huang Arong didn''t care. He smiled and said, "then I won''t be angry with my Weng Weng anymore. My Weng Weng and your eldest sister will live a long life and be safe!"


    Bai Jinzhi gave a low smile.


    Although General Huang Arong talked about general grain, Bai Jinzhi was worried and decided to go back and talk to his elder sister and check the matter of military grain.


    Huang Arong knew that something had happened to Bai''s family and came here to reassure Bai Jinzhi. It''s not good to stay in Bai''s house and bother more. He sat down for a while and left.


    As soon as Huang Arong left, Bai Jinzhi went to Qinghui hospital.


    Spring peach has just served Bai Qingyan with medicine. He is holding a plate of cored Hawthorn pickled with honey to let Bai Qingyan change his taste in his mouth.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan put a piece of silver chopsticks in his mouth, Chuntao whispered again: "the two girls went to the kitchen to follow mammy Luo to stew a blood tonic diet for the big girl. Should the big girl sleep for a while? It still hurts badly and can''t sleep?"


    "I''ve been recuperating for a few days, and I''ve slept a lot..." Bai Qingyan raised his hand and rubbed his arm, which he couldn''t lift. As soon as he asked Chuntao to fetch her a book, he heard the voice of women and maidservants calling four girls outside.


    Bai Qingyan said, "leave this plate of hawthorn for Xiao Si to taste!"


    Bai Qingyan also wants to tell her that he wants Bai Jinzhi to go to Anping camp... Trying to control Anping army.


    Anping camp is not far from Dengzhou. My grandmother and uncle can take care of her without protecting her. It is a good place for Bai Jinzhi to experience and kill two birds with one stone.


    It''s not Bai Qingyan who is cruel. At Bai Jinzhi''s young age, he puts a heavy burden on Bai Jinzhi


    Although the sword is sharp, it is not fierce.


    Although the material is beautiful, it is not high to learn.


    Bai Jinzhi has a talent for marching and fighting. She always keeps him close to her, but he is buried. Bao Jianfeng is honed... Bai Qingyan believes that as long as Bai Jinzhi is willing, she will be able to break her own world in Anping camp.


    Bai Jinzhi came in through the curtain, called elder sister, and hurried around the screen


    Chuntao smiled and saluted Bai Jinzhi. Bai Jinzhi nodded and sat down beside Bai Qingyan''s bed: "elder sister, a Rong of the Huang family came just now."


    "Well, I know..."


    [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public.


    "Huang family a Rong and I talked about those dandies who joined the army with LV Yuanpeng in Dadu city. They couldn''t stand the pain and came back. They said... The military grain sent to northern Xinjiang was mixed with sand, a mouthful of rice... A few grains of sand. I was thinking... If so, would there be something wrong with the military grain sent to southern Xinjiang for our Bai family army?" Bai Jinzhi looked angry and solemn.


    Such a big state of Jin, expecting these soldiers to garrison the frontier, but making an article on the rations of the soldiers, what do you want to do?!


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and motioned to Chuntao. Chuntao immediately nodded and went out to guard outside the door.


    Bai Qingyan frowned. If there was something wrong with Bai Jiajun''s food... General Shen Kunyang should report in time. He would never swallow his anger like this.


    But perhaps the generals of the Bai family army were afraid of her embarrassment. Bai Qingyan looked up at Bai Jinzhi and said, "go and ask Uncle Ping to send someone to Nanjiang to ask if there is something wrong with the food and salaries sent to Nanjiang, and then send someone to ask... See if these dandies who came back from the army say that food is mixed with sand, or do they all say so!"


    "OK! I''ll do it now!" Bai Jinzhi nodded.


    Outside the yard, a gatekeeper came to report that Da Yan and Murong Li came to visit the princess of the town.


    It seems that we can''t tell Bai Jinzhi about letting her go to Anping camp today.


    "Da Yan Murong Li has always been friendly with LV Yuanpeng and his group. You can start from Murong Li and inquire about the military food in Northern Xinjiang..." Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi and said softly, "go and meet him for the eldest sister. How is the eldest sister... You know what to say."


    Bai Jinzhi got up and bowed to Bai Qing: "don''t worry, elder sister! Xiao Si will not be bad."


    "Let''s go!" Bai Qingyan leaned against the hidden bag and said with Bai Jinzhi with a smile, "I''m very relieved that Xiao Si works."


    Bai Jinzhi raised her eyes and opened her mouth... She wanted to talk to Bai Qing. She didn''t do well about Bai Qiyun. Finally, her aunt came forward to clean up the mess for her, but when it came to her mouth, Bai Jinzhi was embarrassed to say. Filled with guilt, she went out of Qinghui hospital to see Murong Li for her eldest sister.


    Watching Bai Jinzhi go out, Bai Qingyan sinks down with a smile and thinks about military food.


    If the matter of military grain is true... Either it has something to do with Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of the Ministry of household, or it has something to do with Li Mingrui, the minister in charge of the Ministry of household.


    Li Mingrui doesn''t have to say that he is backed by his father, Zuo Xiang Li Mao, and Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household... Bai Qingyan knows that he is Li Mao''s man.


    Li Mao also knew that she was holding the handwritten letter he wrote to the second prince. Unless she ate the bear heart and leopard courage, she would never dare to do anything on the military food of the Bai Jiajun.


    As soon as Chuntao was ready to exchange Bai Qingyan with a pot of hot jujube tea, Lu Ping came to see him.


    Chuntao handed the teapot to the girl next to him, opened the curtain and said, "big girl... Lu Ping''s guard is coming!"


    Bai Qingyan straightened the corner and said, "please come in, uncle Ping..."


    Soon, Chuntao brought lupin in.


    Across the screen, Lu Ping saluted Bai Qing: "big girl... Today someone blocked a letter at the side door of our white house, but didn''t sign it. He just said he wanted to see the big girl, only wrote the location, and said he had something important to discuss."


    Chuntao came forward to take the letter from Lu Ping and passed it around the screen to Bai Qingyan sitting on the bed.


    Bai Qingyan looked at it. Although he didn''t know whose handwriting it was, most of the people who wrote it were tempting


    Yanque building, Tianzi No. 1, yajian''er, tomorrow afternoon.


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips: "Uncle Ping, take this letter and go to the swallow house in person to ask who has booked the elegant room on Tianzi No. 1 tomorrow... Tell the prince and ask the prince to send someone to follow you and return this letter to the writer''s hand. Ask... What''s your heart when you send a letter to let me go to the appointment knowing that I''m seriously injured!"

 Chapter 658

    Lupin understood that this would not only show loyalty to the crown prince, but also give a warning before he couldn''t know what the person who met the eldest girl was going to do.


    "But... Just go and check it openly. Can you find it? I''m not sure that the man didn''t leave his name or leave a false name?" Lu Ping frowned slightly.


    "This man left a letter at the side door of the princess''s house in the town without signing his name... The princess''s house in the town will certainly check it. If he really wants to invite, he will leave useful news," Bai Qing said.


    "What the big girl said is reasonable. My subordinates will do it now!" lupin was ordered to leave.


    ¡¤


    In the front hall, Murong Li just took a sip of tea and heard the servants of the Bai family say that Mr. Xiao is coming


    Murong Li put down his tea cup and stood up. Sure enough, he saw his ninth uncle bypass the wall shadow, talk to the steward of the Bai family, and walk towards the main hall. Yueshi, who followed behind Xiao Rongyan, was carrying large and small boxes of supplements in his hand.


    Outside, Murong Li is the prince of Dayan in the state of Jin. Xiao Rongyan is the richest businessman in the world. Murong Li shouldn''t salute Xiao Rongyan first. Thinking of this... Murong Li sat back again.


    Before Xiao Rongyan entered the door, he saw Murong Li sitting in the main hall drinking tea. His lips aroused a shallow smile. He stepped into the main hall and saluted Murong Li first: "I''ve seen Prince Li..."


    Murong Li stood up, bowed his head and nodded. His posture was very good: "Mr. Xiao, come to visit the princess of the town, too?"


    "Exactly..." Xiao Rongyan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Bai Jinzhi first bowed to Xiao Rongyan as soon as he entered the door. "Bai Jinzhi thanks Mr. Xiao for protecting my Bai family!"


    "It''s easy to raise your hand, Miss Bai Si!" Xiao Rongyan returned the salute calmly.


    "Mr. Xiao, please sit down!" Bai Jinzhi said hello to Xiao Rongyan. Then he turned and saluted Murong Li, "Prince Li!"


    "Princess Gaoyi, I don''t know how the princess of Zhenguo is?" Murong Li called her under the title of Bai Jinzhi.


    "Elder sister sleeps more and wakes less, and her vitality is greatly hurt..." Bai Jinzhi said here. Her voice suddenly choked. She struggled to hook her lips and sat in an inviting posture to Murong Li, "Prince Li, please sit down first!"


    Murong Li nodded.


    Bai Jinzhi sat down and said, "thank you for coming to visit her, but she can''t see guests. Please forgive me."


    "No problem, the princess of Zhenguo has only been injured for five days. Naturally, she should stay in bed and rest. I just came to deliver medicine..." Murong Li turned around and took a carved wooden box from the loyal servant behind him, got up and put it on the table next to Bai Jinzhi, "This is the secret medicine of Dayan given to me by my mother when I came to Jin from Dayan. It is very precious and is of great benefit to the pain. It can be seen by your doctor, Mr. Hong. If you think there is no problem, you can give it to the princess of Zhenguo."


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Murong Li.


    Xiao Rongyan naturally knows how precious this secret medicine is. I''m afraid that before Xiao Ali leaves, her sister-in-law searched the whole palace to give Xiao Ali such a box. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ali brought it to Bai Qingyan.


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    In murongli''s mind, although the princess of Zhenguo is still the princess of Jin, she will be his ninth aunt in the future! Even if this relationship is not mentioned, murongli also admires Bai Qingyan. If it is possible in the future... Murongli also wants to persuade Bai Qingyan to work for Dayan.


    Bai Jinzhi was heartless and didn''t know how to refuse... So he made the decision to thank Bai Qing for accepting it. He said, "just now, a Rong of the Huang family came to me and told me that most dandies who had played with Prince Li and LV Yuanpeng went to join the army and came back? But it''s true?"


    Murong Li nodded: "Yes, I heard them say... The army is too bitter to bear. This is not... When the emperor of Jin transferred the new army to the border of Xiliang last time, they all wrote letters home and asked their elders to try to save them. However, LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping made people look at each other! Especially LV Yuanpeng, I heard from them that LV Yuanpeng went to Nanjiang... To drink with them It''s like cow blood. I have to go. "


    Bai Jinzhi nodded and asked, "I heard that they said that the army didn''t eat well. The rice was mixed with sand and stone. The army grain has always been checked by the household at all levels. How could it be mixed with sand and stone? These dandies... Did they say so to find face?"


    Murong Li heard Bai Jinzhi''s words. His face was not obvious. He looked up calmly and opened his big eyes. His eyes were sincere and clear. He looked at Bai Jinzhi with innocence and said frankly: "Although I haven''t been with these childlike brothers in metropolis for a long time, I think... They just like playing and can''t bear hardships. They are not people who can''t give up their face. They won''t talk nonsense about such things to find face for themselves."


    Bai Jinzhi was stunned when he heard this. He nodded secretly. It was... Those dandies in metropolis generally want everything, just shameless! Led by LV Yuanpeng!


    People who don''t even want face care about face.


    It seems that this matter needs to be carefully investigated.


    Xiao Rongyan has endured it for several days. He visits the door every day. He can''t see Bai Qingyan every day. Xiao Rongyan can understand... After all, the Bai family claims that Bai Qingyan is seriously injured. How can he meet a foreign man casually.


    Bai Qingyan asked Xiao Rongyan to take the right path


    It''s been a few days. Xiao Rongyan can''t stand it. He thought that the second wife Liu would still receive him today. He has planned to reveal his heart to the second wife Liu. After all, many people in metropolis know that Xiao Rongyan is happy with the princess of the town.


    I didn''t expect... Bai Jinzhi is here today.


    Xiao Rongyan stood up and bowed to Bai Jinzhi: "Today, Xiao brought some calming spices for Miss Bai. I don''t know what flavor she likes. I brought some of them so that Miss Bai can taste the medicine when she changes her dressing! If it''s not troublesome... Can you let Miss Bai have a try and which one works well... Xiao sent someone to deliver the spices. I don''t know if Miss Bai can help... Give the spices to her Big girl, try it. Xiao is waiting in the main hall. "


    As long as Bai Qingyan knows that he is waiting in the main hall, Bai Qingyan will know that he misses and will find an excuse to let him into the inner court.


    If Bai Qingyan refuses, Xiao Rongyan will have to repeat his old skills and break into Bai Qingyan''s boudoir tonight.


    Who knows that Bai Jinzhi is very unworthy. He just wants to say that Bai Qing is seriously injured. Red eyes pretended to wipe tears and said to Xiao Rongyan: "just now when I came out, my eldest sister slept again. Mr. Xiao kindly offered me to take it for her. I''d better wait until she wakes up and let her choose. It''s not good to wake up the eldest sister who just slept."


    Xiao Rongyan: "


    It looks like that.


    Murong Li held back his smile and knew that his ninth uncle was thinking of his ninth aunt. He put down his tea cup and got up to leave.

 Chapter 659

    "Will Mr. Xiao go too?" Bai Jinzhi looked at Xiao Rongyan and said, "I''ll send Mr. Xiao away."


    Xiao Rongyan, who was holding a tea cup: "


    Xiao Rongyan put down his tea cup and decided to go to Bai Qingyan''s boudoir in person after night. He got up and saluted Bai Jinzhi with a gentle smile: "Miss Bai, you''re welcome, stop!"


    Bai Jinzhi smiled and saw Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan leave one after another. Then he secretly breathed a sigh. No one was sitting in a chair. He deeply felt that his eldest sister, second sister and third sister were too powerful. How could he sit so straight for so long.


    Bai Jinzhi, who finished the task, rested for a while, got up and ran to Qinghui hospital. He told Bai Qingyan about military grain from Murong Li.


    ¡¤


    Lu Ping came to the swallow finch tower, revealed the identity of the princess escort of the town, and asked the shopkeeper about the guest of the elegant room on Tianzi No. 1 tomorrow. The shopkeeper didn''t dare to hide it. He said it was the elegant room set by a girl surnamed Liu. When the maid next to the girl came to make the decision, she didn''t have enough silver. Originally, she reported the address and asked the shopkeeper to send a waiter to go back with them to get the silver.


    But the shopkeeper didn''t agree when he heard that he was in Jiuchuan Hutong and thought that he was not the place where the rich and noble people lived. Who knew that the maid went out for less than a quarter of an hour and came back to fill up the silver.


    "Do you know which Jiuchuan hutong is?"


    "Jiuchuan hutong is the last one who rammed the earth wall in the Black Gate..." the innkeeper of yanque building recalled and said, "Oh... By the way, the girl also said that Osmanthus fragrans are still planted in their yard, which can be fragrant. You can find it along the fragrance!"


    When Lu Ping came out of the swallow finch building, he stared at the long street of the metropolis. He was suddenly suspicious. It was also necessary to explain his position so clearly?


    Now that he had noticed the fraud, Luping did not delay. He sent a guard back to deliver the letter to Bai Qingyan. He jumped on his horse and rode to the prince''s house as Bai Qingyan told him.


    The prince read the letter sent by Lu Ping and heard Lu Ping say the news he heard from the manager of the swallow house. Old Fang turned his eyes and looked at the Prince: "Your Highness... Is it Liu Ruofu that Jingzhao Yin''s house hasn''t found yet


    The prince was stunned and looked at Fang Lao.


    "Now that the city is under martial law, Liu Ruofu must be unable to get out. She sends a letter to the princess of town. Maybe... She wants to talk with the princess of town about what conditions to let her live, or she wants to die with the princess of town! As for the handmaid mentioned by the shopkeeper... Is it because she knows that Liu Ruofu can''t escape death and doesn''t want to die with Liu Ruofu I want to mention the shopkeeper so that people can find out. "


    The prince looked down for a moment and then said, "well, old Fang, send someone to inform the patrol camp and let the patrol camp take people with you and Lu escort. If Liu Ruofu is really there, take it immediately."


    "Yes!" lupin said with a fist.


    [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public.


    The prince looked at Lu Ping again: "the princess of Zhenguo is seriously injured. Don''t work hard for the princess of Zhenguo in the future. Let the princess of Zhenguo heal well! Go back and tell the princess of Zhenguo that everything is lonely... Let her heal at ease. When she recovers, gu... Still expect her to give advice to Gu and help him on the right path."


    Lupin made a look of gratitude and tears, knelt down and kowtowed: "lupin, surely she will bring the words of the crown prince. If the eldest girl knows that the crown prince attaches so much importance to her, she will recover well and get better as soon as possible!"


    Fang Lao''s hand hidden in his sleeve was gently tightened. On the bright side, he had to look happy and nod with a smile.


    Jiuchuan Hutong, surnamed Liu... Such news was sent to Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan suspected that someone deliberately revealed it to Liu Ruofu after knowing her hiding place.


    Bai Qingyan holds the soup cup with medicinal food in his hand and gently rubs the spoon


    This person is either to catch Liu Ruofu by her hand.


    Or to sell her a favor.


    Bai Qingyan prefers the second.


    Obviously, Bai Jinxiu also wants to understand the key hole, but Bai Jinxiu suspects Xiao Rongyan: "elder sister... Is it Mr. Xiao?"


    In the past... Bai Qingyan would doubt Xiao Rongyan, but now her relationship with Xiao Rongyan is not what it used to be. Xiao Rongyan will tell her frankly that she won''t use this way.


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and shook his head: "no matter who it is, since it is selling human affection, we have received it... Naturally someone will jump out. It''s not urgent."


    "Elder sister! I''ve made it clear!" Bai Jinzhi rushed in, bypassed the screen, sat down on the small embroidered pier and said, "those dandies didn''t talk nonsense. They should be the rice sent to northern Xinjiang. It''s really mixed with sand and stone."


    Bai Qingyan heard that he was silent and mixed with sand and stone. He was afraid that the food sent to him would be moldy... He would die if he ate the border guards.


    "It''s not difficult to check this matter. I''ll send someone to ask... The source of the rice sent to northern Xinjiang. If you check the people who handle it, you can always find out what the problem is." Bai Jinxiu said.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Qingyan turned to look at Bai Jinxiu, who has been taking care of her all these days, and said, "it''s really hard for you to take care of me these days. Now Xiao Si has come, and Qin Lang will come later... You can go back to Qin''s house with Qin Lang! Brother Wang wants you too."


    Bai Jinxiu was not at ease: "Xiao Si is as bold as a child. I''d better stay!"


    "Second sister, don''t stay at home. I''ll take care of the eldest sister! Lest others talk about it." Bai Jinzhi was upright. "Just now when I came in, I heard sister Cuibi say that the two girls in the Qin house like to catch the second sister''s mistakes and talk around like a gossip woman."


    "Xiao Si!" Bai Jinxiu frowned.


    Bai Qingyan smiled: "we should let Xiao Si go to Qin''s house for a few days and treat the two Qin girls well."


    "It doesn''t matter whether the girls are young or old. They''ll find a suitable family to marry. Now Qin Lang has borrowed the younger brother to take care of them and won''t let them touch the younger brother... The child''s temperament is easy to be broken, and they know a lot of manners these days! The sisters can''t see their younger brother and dare not make trouble with Qin Lang, so they can only talk about me... Others don''t know I''ll believe it. "


    Bai Jinxiu is not angry at all. The wind is light and the clouds are light. She has been able to deal with these things. At least Bai Jinxiu''s reputation in most of the city is there. She has never abandoned when she was in trouble in the Qin mansion. She is also a super first-class lady. Even if someone wants to talk... Who has the courage to talk in front of Bai Jinxiu.


    "It''s Xiao Si, but I heard that before the elder sister left shuoyang, she assigned you a task. Have you finished it?" Bai Jinxiu asked.

 Chapter 660

    Bai Qingyan has already told Bai Jinxiu that he wants to release Bai Jinzhi to Anping camp.


    Bai Jinxiu still disagrees. Bai Jinzhi is young and childish, and a pure little girl like a bright moon and breeze. She is not as steady and rash as Xiao Qi. If she doesn''t put it around, she will inevitably get into trouble. She thinks Bai Jinzhi needs to experience for a few more years.


    Referring to this matter, Bai Jinzhi raised her hand and touched her nose. She was afraid of eating the death of the eldest sister and the second sister, and her voice was not confident enough: "I almost screwed up. It''s still the mess cleaned up by my aunt! I had planned it all. I didn''t expect that the man pretending to be a rich businessman didn''t find it well and leaked the filling! But I really don''t like these winding things. My elder sister ordered me to finish it. I can''t do anything that takes my mind..."


    Bai Jinxiu turns her head to look at Bai Qingyan. The meaning is obvious... Bai Jinzhi is not suitable to be sent to Anping camp.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi and said with a smile, "Xiao Si, this is... If you are not good at boat operation, you will hate the song of the river!"


    Bai Jinzhi opened her eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan: "Hey! That''s what my aunt said when she scolded me!"


    It can be seen that Bai Jinzhi really made his mother angry.


    White brocade covered her lips and smiled.


    "Xiao Si, elder sister wants you to go to Anping camp, but if you really don''t like these twists and turns, how can I believe... You will hold Anping camp in the palm of your hand instead of being pressed by others?" Bai Qingyan asked Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi suddenly stood up and was surprised. Then he looked a little excited and his ears were red: "elder sister... Elder sister, do you really want me to lead the troops in Anping camp?"


    "But you don''t like those crooked things. You''re upright and irritable. Let you go... You can''t control Anping camp. Things are small. I''m afraid they will be bad." Bai Qingyan leaned on the ginger embroidered magpie''s hidden bag and spoke slowly.


    Bai Jinzhi was worried: "it''s not elder sister. I don''t like it, but I can learn! As long as I can lead the army, I''m willing to do anything."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and smiled with warm eyes: "That''s right. It''s up to you to check whether there are sand and stones in the army grain in Northern Xinjiang this time. We leave for shuoyang on October 25. You have five days. The people of the White House are driven by you. If there is no silver, you can come and ask elder sister for it. After five days, I want the result. If it''s done... You leave for Anping camp in November. If not... You go back to shuoyang with elder sister and learn more years."


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinxiu was worried.


    Bai Qingyan raised her hand to reassure Bai Jinxiu: "let her try!"


    No one can do his best at one time. Maybe Bai Jinzhi has some shortcomings in dealing with Bai Qiyun, but who doesn''t grow up slowly?


    Chuntao got a sign from her eldest girl. She took a gold carved Phoenix red sandalwood box from Bai Qingyan''s Huanghua pear wood dressing table and respectfully handed it to Bai Jinzhi: "four girls, this is the only private house that the eldest girl has at hand. I''ll give it to you today! Don''t let the eldest girl down."


    Bai Jinzhi''s nervous palm was sweating and rubbed the palm sweat on the skirt. Then he raised his hand and took over the heavy red sandalwood box.


    She thought it was silver. Who knows, open it


    My darling, there''s a ruby as big as a fist that hasn''t been carved, silver tickets at the bottom of the box, and some jewelry with extremely complex and exquisite workmanship that Bai Jinzhi has never seen before.


    "Everything in here has nothing to do with the Bai family... Even if you use it, you can''t find the Bai family''s head. The road is paved here for you... It''s up to you to do later." Bai Qing said with a smile on her face, clearly gentle and gentle. Somehow, it makes Bai Jinzhi feel very oppressive.


    Bai Jinxiu frowned and tightened her veil to stop talking. The matter of military grain is not a small matter. The eldest sister handed it over to Bai Jinzhi to practice. Bai Jinxiu is really worried.


    But since elder sister dares to let Xiao Si go, she should... Be able to clean up the mess for Xiao Si.


    Bai Jinzhi thought of Anping camp and thought that he could lead the soldiers there to fight. He made up his mind, closed the red sandalwood box under his arm, and said to Bai Qing, "elder sister, Xiao Si must do it well!"


    After the sun set, the last residual color in the sky disappeared, the sky soon darkened, and the yellow lanterns on the long street of Dadu city lit up.


    Located in the innermost yard of the remote Kyushu Hutong, the narrow window lattice showed a dark yellow light, illuminating the roots of osmanthus trees in the yard.


    In the damp and cold room, Liu Ruofu just ran out of medicine and lay on the hard bed. Her hands and feet were cold and trembling. The charcoal fire in the charcoal basin in the room had already been extinguished, and the soup lady at her feet was cold. There was only an oil lamp that would not be extinguished, swaying.


    Liu Ruofu learned five days ago that Xianwang had failed and was shot with silver by Bai Qingyan. Liang Wang was a loser. She pushed everything on her father''s head in order to save her life. Liu Ruofu trembled when she remembered that she was the child of Liang Wang.


    Yesterday afternoon, I ordered someone to grab a pair of medicine, drink it up in one mouthful, and send the evil seed away.


    When Liu Ruofu ran away that day, she didn''t bring any of her maidservants. The king of leisure arranged to guard Liu Ruofu. The dark guards were all men and couldn''t serve her personally. Liu Ruofu is so embarrassed now, but out of the princess''s self-esteem and pride, she couldn''t open her mouth to call the dark guards in.


    Liu Ruofu hates... Bai Qingyan and the king of Liang. If she had the chance, Liu Ruofu would hate to peel off the skin and bone of the king of Liang.


    [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash!


    Suddenly, the dark guard called the princess, pushed the door and came straight to the bedside.


    Liu Ruofu, who covered her abdomen and trembled in the quilt, clenched her teeth and roared, "presumptuous! Who let you in!"


    The dark guard team led Liu Ruofu to wrap her in a quilt: "princess, I''m offended! The patrol camp is around, and my subordinates have to take you away."


    Liu Ruofu put one hand around the neck of the dark guard. When the dark guard took her out of the shabby and damp room, she saw that all the dark guards left by his father were like great enemies, squatting under the rammed earth wall, holding a sharp blade and holding her breath.


    In the distance was the sound of a large group of people approaching, like rolling mines, at least a hundred people.


    Liu Ruofu breathed and her heart beat faster. She only felt the blood gushing out under her body. She tightly covered her abdomen and clenched her teeth... But she didn''t know where the world should escape.


    The four gates of Dadu city were all blocked. Liu Ruofu didn''t insert her wings and couldn''t fly back to Nandu city at all.


    Even if she flew back, all the soldiers in Nandu were damaged in Dadu city. Who can protect her?


    Besides... Five days later, the emperor and the prince must have sent troops to Nandu. Even if she narrowly escaped back to Nandu, she could only see the bodies of the Liu family.


    The autumn wind was bleak and cool, and Liu Ruofu felt... Homeless and desperate.

 Chapter 661

    She doesn''t know when she can hide by relying on these dark guards


    Now that we know that the patrol camp is here to catch her, it''s better to meet her with a knife than to be trapped in this metropolis... Like a trapped animal trembling and hiding. However, if you lose your life, you''ll lose it. You can go to huangquan to accompany your father, maybe your mother. It''s always good for your family.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ruofu didn''t want to escape again. She said in a hoarse voice, "forget it, you put me down!"


    "Princess?" dark Wei was quite surprised.


    "You run away!" Liu Ruofu said calmly, "you can escape one by one. Don''t accompany me to die in vain. As long as you catch me, the prince won''t search the whole city. You can go home."


    The dark guard team looked at Liu Ruofu unexpectedly: "princess, we are the dead man of the Liu family. King Xian has a life... If he is captured or dead, we need to recognize the princess and sacrifice our lives to protect the princess from going out of the city safely."


    Liu Ruofu''s heart felt as sad as ice, which cut her heart: "knowing that she is at a dead end, why bother to struggle again! Do you have to wait here for five days if you can really sacrifice your life to protect me out of the city safely? It must be the East, West, North and South gates. The search is extremely harsh. Come on... If my life is like this, I accept my life! You don''t have to die with me!"


    Liu Ruofu struggled to land with her feet and held the arm of the dark guard team to barely stop


    The rising moon was white, reflecting Liu Ruofu''s pale and bloodless facial features. She only felt the viscous flow of people flowing down her clothes and skirts, clenched her teeth and restrained her mouth: "since you recognize me as the Lord, I ordered... You don''t have to worry about me, run for your lives immediately and don''t save me! Since then ¨B Later... Live a good life! Go! My father is dead and my mother may be gone. It''s no fun for me to live. It''s better to accompany them. "


    Liu family dark guard, look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    They have been dead since childhood, and they have died since childhood in College... To lay down their lives for the Lord, but now the Lord has asked them to run for their lives, ignore her and live a good life.


    Liu Ruofu heard the sound of large troops approaching, like rolling mines, getting closer and closer, and roared, "this is an order!"


    These Liu family dark guards can escape without her.


    The dark guard team led Liu Ruofu to see that she was determined to die, and that her skirt was still dripping with blood. This bleeding speed... If they ran away with them, they might not be able to hold up on the road, but if they were caught... The imperial court sent someone to treat Liu Ruofu and save Liu Ruofu''s life. They can also find an opportunity to rob the prison.


    Liu''s dark guard team led a fist and said yes. He took a deep look at Liu Ruofu: "withdraw!"


    With that, the dark guard team jumped onto the roof and disappeared into the night.


    The rest of the dark guards hesitated for a moment and disappeared into the night.


    Liu Ruofu was standing in the yard. She saw a sudden flash of fire outside the rammed earth wall. The shaky black wooden door was kicked open.


    The soldiers of the patrol camp drew their knives and rushed into the yard. They saw Liu Ruofu standing alone in the yard.


    Holding a sword at his waist, Lupin saw no ambush everywhere before his eyes fell on Liu Ruofu.


    Liu Ruofu''s face was calm with death at home. She sneered and said, "if you become a king and defeat an enemy, my father has been defeated... You can take my life!"


    The torch swayed with the wind and reflected Liu Ruofu''s whole person suddenly. Her blood gurgled out. She quickly dyed the alizarin skirt crimson, but she also straightened her spine. She didn''t let herself stoop down because of pain and didn''t want to condescend to lower her noble head.


    "Take it away!" the general of the patrol camp shouted.


    The soldiers of the patrol camp came forward and took pity on Liu Ruofu. They put up Liu Ruofu''s arms from left to right and pulled people out. The soldiers with knives rushed into the house to find out if Liu Ruofu was still with them.


    Lu Ping looked at Liu Ruofu with a calm expression and looked into the yard. He always felt very strange


    Fang Lao also felt something wrong and tightened his fist hidden in his sleeve.


    It''s hard for Liu Ruofu to succeed. Without others, she''s waiting to be caught here?


    Where''s the dead man of the Liu family?


    The dead always died in front of the master. It''s unreasonable to disappear out of thin air.


    The alley of Kyushu Hutong suddenly became lively, and the dogs barked. The brave people looked out on their own wall to see if the officers and soldiers caught such a vicious man in such a big battle. Unexpectedly, it was a beautiful woman.


    Timid, he lay down in the crack of the door and looked out. There was a general horn child who didn''t know what he was afraid of. He slipped out of the door, holding a wooden sword and looking enviously at the patrol camp soldiers wearing knives and armours, but the woman in green cloth pulled her arm into the door. The child cried endlessly. The woman slapped the child on his hip several times and pulled the child into the hospital door.


    Lord Xiao, the temporary commander of the patrol camp, thanked Fang Lao and Lu Ping at the entrance of the alley.


    Liu Ruofu has been taken away. Old Fang turns and bows to Lu Ping.


    Lu Ping quickly bowed back and watched old Fang and the patrol camp leave.


    When Lu Ping was about to go back and reply to Bai Qing, the black paint door of the family in front of Jiuchuan Hutong slowly opened. The man in the black cloak lifted his straight hem and stepped out of the threshold. He stood in front of the door with the lantern swaying, raised his hand and took off the hat pocket on his head.


    Lu Ping was stunned... Li Mingrui?!


    Li Mingrui seemed to be waiting for Lu Ping here. He bowed to Lu Ping and said, "Lu guard."


    Lu Ping didn''t ask Da Nacho to bow to Li Mingrui: "I''ve seen Li Shilang!"


    Holding a sword at his waist, Lu Ping looked up with a smile, glanced at the Du characters written on the old lanterns and said like an ordinary greeting: "it''s a coincidence... Li Shilang is here to visit friends?"


    [collect free good books] follow v.x [book friends camp] recommend your favorite novels and get a cash red envelope!


    "Unfortunately, Mingrui is here to wait for Lu''s guard." Li Mingrui didn''t hide it at all.


    Lupin knew clearly: "the news from Princess Nandu was given by Li Shilang? Since Li Shilang knows the hiding place of Princess Nandu Liu Ruofu, why... Don''t you report it to the crown prince? Isn''t it good to monopolize the credit?"


    "Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu is a gift from Mingrui to the princess of the town. Mingrui asks Lu escort to convey Mingrui''s sincerity and sincerity to see the princess of the town." Li Mingrui smiles and looks like a gentle childe and bows to Lu Ping again.


    ¡¤


    Lu Ping returned to the princess''s house in the town. He didn''t dare to delay. He changed his clothes and went to Qinghui hospital to tell Bai Qingyan about Li Mingrui.


    "But my subordinates didn''t promise. They just said that the big girl was seriously injured and unconscious and woke up less... But my subordinates will help Li Mingrui bring it to me!" Lu Ping said.


    Bai Qingyan handed Chuntao the medicine bowl in his hand, took the honey water, rinsed his mouth, and touched the corners of his lips with a handkerchief.

 Chapter 662

    "Please tell me what to do with Li Mingrui." Lu Ping frowned and always felt that Li Mingrui was too clever.


    She leaned against the tassel hidden bag and looked at lupin: "don''t pay attention for the time being. Uncle Ping is hard and busy. Uncle Ping, go and have a rest first!"


    Send someone to send messages to the princess''s house in Zhenguo. If she knows who will send the messages and what the purpose is, she will certainly send someone to the swallow and bird building to check, and naturally she will find Liu Ruofu.


    But these are not Li Mingrui''s goals. Li Mingrui wants to tell her that he has his own ways, means and ability.


    Since the Li family has something in her hands, then... Li Mingrui either declared war with her or defected.


    If you declare war, you can do it secretly. You don''t need to see me.


    I think... There is only one possibility to surrender.


    In Bai Qingyan''s opinion, Li Mingrui is smart, but he is too utilitarian. By comparison, Bai Qingyan feels that... Liu Ruofu, who always takes the trouble to fight against her, is more trustworthy than Li Mingrui.


    In the small kitchen, Chuntao is holding the fan of embroidered butterfly in her hand and fanning the medicine bowl. The medicine is too hot... Bai Qingyan can''t eat it yet.


    Chuntao tried the temperature and felt almost ready. Then he put the medicine bowl in the square plate painted with black paint and gold. When he was about to go to the room, he saw Lu Ping come out. Chuntao smiled and saluted: "Lu guard..."


    Lu Ping''s eyes fell on the medicine bowl held by Chuntao: "hard work, Chuntao girl!"


    Chuntao stepped aside and watched Lu Ping leave the Qinghui hospital. Then he opened the curtain and handed the medicine to Bai Qingyan: "Dr. Hong said that the blood gas tonic medicine he drank before going to bed may have to be drunk by the big girl all the time. It''s just a little troublesome. When he returned to shuoyang, Dr. Hong planned to teach xiaoyinshuang pharmaceutical pills, so that the big girl can take the pills later, which is more convenient."


    Bai Qingyan has long been used to drinking medicine. She picked up the medicine bowl and drank the medicine clean. Chuntao hurriedly held her mouthwash. After Bai Qingyan rinsed and wiped the corners of her lips with a handkerchief, Chuntao sent preserved fruit to change her taste.


    "Is yinshuang still used to following doctor Hong these days?" Bai Qingyan asked Chuntao.


    "Don''t worry, big girl. Yinshuang has learned a lot with Dr. Hong. Dr. Hong said yinshuang is smart and learns everything quickly. It''s just that we got delicious food from Dr. Hong several times and wanted to give it to the big girl. We stopped and didn''t tell yinshuang about her injury. I''m afraid the little girl is worried."


    Yinshuang was probably hungry and afraid when she was a child. She was very protective of food. She could remember to send delicious food to the big girl. It shows her loyalty to Bai Qingyan.


    Although the little girl is childish, she is loyal and brave in her heart.


    "The little girl can eat and sleep these days. I think it''s a lot mellow and looks very cute!" Chuntao held the square plate painted with black paint and thought of the bulging cheeks of silver cream, and her eyebrows bent with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan remembered that yinshuang and Xiaosi generally love sweets and said to Chuntao, "the Hawthorn pickled with honey in the kitchen tastes good. Tomorrow, you can send a plate to xiaoyinshuang. If yinshuang likes it... When you go back to shuoyang, you will bring the cook who made the pickled Hawthorn back to shuoyang."


    "Alas!" Chuntao answered with a smile, "tomorrow morning, the maid will go and bring a box of pine nut candy to the little girl."


    "Don''t bring too much at a time to avoid eating bad teeth. Wrap some... Bring it to her after eating."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, he reported to the outside that Lu Ping had gone and returned.


    She propped herself up with one hand, adjusted her sitting position and leaned against the hidden bag. She looked solemn and asked Chuntao to invite Lu Ping in.


    Soon, Lu Ping hurried into the upper room, knelt on one knee, held up a jade pendant with trembling hands, and his eyes were red: "big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan sat up in shock at the sight of the jade pendant, and his chest hurt as if it had been torn open.


    "Big girl..." Lu Ping''s voice trembled. "This is the fourth master''s!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan open the quilt, Chuntao hurriedly comes forward and picks up Bai Qingyan.


    She clenched her teeth, and her blood rushed up to her head. She took the jade pendant and looked at it repeatedly under the lamp. The sour and spicy breath rushed up to her nose and eyes, which made Bai Qingyan dizzy: "where did you come from?"


    Is fourth uncle... Still alive!


    Did the fourth uncle come back because he knew she was seriously injured and her life was on the line?!


    In his heart, hundreds of emotions collided in his chest, which made Bai Qingyan burst into tears and hurried more and more: "where did you come from? Where did you come from?"


    "Big girl!" Luping ignored the courtesy and helped the tottering Bai Qingyan. "Big girl, it was sent by the jailer! It was said that Wang Jianghai, the defeated general of Nandu who was seriously injured, asked him to send it to the Princess House of Zhenguo. He didn''t want to send it, but Wang Jianghai said... It was the fourth master of the Bai family, so the jailer took Wang Jianghai''s place."


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free!


    Bai Qingyan tightened her hand holding the jade pendant. Tears hung on her eyelashes. She clenched her teeth and asked, "what did you bring?"


    Luping looked at Bai Qingyan solemnly: "Wang Jianghai said he wanted to see the big girl!"


    "Prepare the car!" Bai Qingyan did not hesitate.


    "Big girl!" Chun Tao exclaimed, "how can big girl run around?"


    Bai Qingyan clenched the jade pendant in his hand. Wang Jianghai sent someone to send the jade pendant and said she wanted to see her... She must go. Since he has the jade pendant of the fourth uncle, he must have the news of the fourth uncle.


    My grandfather had five sons and a daughter. Everyone had such a jade pendant and never left his body.


    For example, the second uncle''s jade pendant was given to Bai Qingxuan''s mother and son as a promise from the second uncle to Bai Qingxuan''s mother.


    Wang Jianghai has his fourth uncle''s jade pendant in his hand. Bai Qingyan has to go there no matter what promise he made to Wang Jianghai or the news that Wang Jianghai has his fourth uncle.


    She calmed her mind, took a deep look at the jade pendant, then raised her eyes... Her eyes were calm and deep, and ordered: "Uncle Ping, you go with me. After Chuntao and uncle Heping leave, you tell Xiao Si. After a column of incense, you go to the prince''s house... Meet the prince and tell the prince Wang Jianghai that the jailer sent the fourth uncle''s jade pendant to our white house to see me. Xiao Si didn''t stop me. I went to see Wang Jianghai in prison regardless of my body. She had no choice but to tell the prince!"


    Although it happened suddenly, Bai Qingyan could use this to let the prince find out... Bai Jinzhi, who can be seen through at a glance, is loyal to him. In the future, the prince will take more care of Bai Jinzhi when he goes to Anping camp.


    It''s better to tell the prince about it than to suspect her later.


    "Change......" Bai Qingyan covered the wound on his chest. "Uncle Ping went to prepare the carriage!"


    Lu Ping said yes and hurried out of the main gate of Qinghui hospital.


    Chuntao knows what her girl has decided. Even ten cows can''t be pulled back, let alone the fourth master. She can only turn around and get Bai Qingyan clothes.

 Chapter 663

    Bai Qingyan went out to see Wang Jianghai in prison and ordered the whole family not to leak the news, let alone the eldest princess and the second wife Liu.


    Chuntao helped Bai Qingyan into the carriage. She originally wanted to go with her, but the big girl told her to find Bai Jinzhi. Chuntao could only repeatedly tell the big girl to be careful and watch the carriage go away with tears.


    In the carriage, Bai Qingyan, pale and bloodless, closed his eyes, rubbed his fourth uncle''s jade pendant with his fingers, and his eyes were wet and red.


    She would rather go here. Wang Jianghai told her that her fourth uncle was still alive and was imprisoned by the idle king or Wang Jianghai as a back hand.


    She would rather that Wang Jianghai use his fourth uncle to coerce her to do anything, anything!


    As long as... Fourth uncle is still alive.


    Grandpa must bless, fourth uncle is still alive!


    As long as the fourth uncle is alive, the fourth uncle will come to play chess with her again. She will never dislike the fourth uncle''s smelly chess and will not want to play chess with the fourth uncle. She will be patient to play chess with the fourth uncle and... Let the fourth uncle win her happily once.


    Bai Qingyan''s carriage goes slowly. Lupin rides a fast horse and goes to the prison first. When Bai Qingyan arrives, Lupin is already waiting at the gate of the prison.


    Two solitary paper lanterns swaying in the wind hung in front of the prison door. The cold light reflected the half new gate of the prison more and more gloomy.


    Lupin helped Bai Qingyan, who was wearing a black cloak and a hood, out of the carriage and walked to the prison.


    In the dark and humid prison, the dark oil lamp flame on the wall swings back and forth, and occasionally there is a cry, which makes the prison more gloomy.


    Wang Jianghai sat cross legged on the musty straw, his pale lips cracked and closed tightly. He knew he would die soon.


    On that day, Bai Qingyan came quickly, and the horse stepped on him and hurt his heart and lungs. Who would call a doctor for their rebellious criminals.


    Now, Wang Jianghai can still sit here cross legged, but he just supports it with one breath.


    Anyway, Wang Jianghai will save his son.


    General Wang put down his figure and finally asked the jailer for a bowl of cold water. He quickly brought it to Wang Jianghai: "Dad... You drink first."


    He was shot in the clavicle a few days ago. Now the wound was festering and painful, but he couldn''t show his concern to his father and reluctantly smiled at his father.


    Wang Jianghai''s slightly turbid and congested eyes looked at his son, drank a mouthful of water with his son''s hand, and said, "in a moment, the princess of the town will come. No matter what your father says, don''t say a word, and your father will keep you!"


    As soon as the sound of Wang Jianghai''s dialect fell, he heard footsteps from far to near. He looked up towards the sound source. Soon... He could see Lu Ping holding a slender figure wearing a black cloak and a black hat pocket at the gate of the prison.


    General Wang subconsciously straightened up and made an action to protect his father, but Wang Jianghai raised his hand and patted his arm, motioning General Wang to help him up.


    General Wang put down his water bowl and held Wang Jianghai.


    Wang Jianghai clenched his teeth, breathed hard, puffed up, knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan, and his voice trembled imperceptibly: "I''ve seen the princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan took off his hat pocket and revealed his morbid and pale facial features.


    Not seen for a few days, Bai Qingyan''s look is really very bad. His face is miserable and white without a trace of blood color. The whole person looks thinner than before. His amazing and beautiful facial features are more clearly defined. His deep eyes... His sharp edge is introverted and deep, and he looks down at Wang Jianghai.


    "My fourth uncle''s jade pendant, where did you come from?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets!


    "Princess back to the town, this was the battle in Northern Xinjiang many years ago. I saved the life of Bai Qichuan, the fourth master of the white family. The fourth master of the white family gave me a jade pendant and said... If one day I want something... I can take the jade pendant and wait for the white family, and he will help." Wang Jianghai grabbed the ground with his head and knocked his head heavily, "Today, Wang Jianghai dared to invite the princess of Zhenguo with the jade pendant. He knew that the white family had made a promise. Even now the fourth master of the white family is gone, but... When the white family sees the jade pendant, they will certainly fulfill their promise for the fourth master of the white family."


    Bai Qingyan clenched his hand on the jade pendant. It wasn''t the fourth uncle who was alive, but... Did the fourth uncle ever give it to him?


    Her heart kept sinking.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes became colder and colder: "you know the Bai family."


    Wang Jianghai looked up, his eyes flushed, his throat rolled and choked, and he spoke with great deference: "Wang Jianghai knew that he had committed a crime against the death penalty, and the crime could not be forgiven... Just ask the princess of Zhenguo to be kind to save my son''s life! When Wang Jianghai saw the fourth master of the Bai family after his death... He will certainly tell the fourth master that the princess of Zhenguo has returned the life-saving grace for him."


    With that, Wang Jianghai kowtowed again. His head robbed the ground in a great and solemn voice. His voice was full of pleading. Red eyes begged in a low voice: "as long as the princess of the town can save my son, from now on, my son will be driven by the princess of the town!"


    "Dad!" General Wang choked.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on General Wang.


    The four eyes were opposite. General Wang only felt that Bai Qingyan''s eyes were cold and terrible.


    He clenched his teeth in tears and couldn''t bear to see his father humiliated for his ability to live. He shouted, "Dad, get up... My son is willing to die with my father! My son will die standing and never kneeling!"


    "General Wang doesn''t look like he will be driven by me." Bai Qingyan said coldly.


    Wang Jianghai hurriedly raised his hand and pressed his son''s head and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "I hope the princess of Zhenguo will forgive me if the child has no cover! Princess of Zhenguo, I can make my son swear that if my son can''t be loyal to the princess of Zhenguo in this life, he will make my Wang family restless after death. After death, the soul will be tortured and can''t be reborn!"


    "Dad!" with a heavy cry in general Wang''s voice, he clenched his fist on his side, "why so! Why so!"


    Wang Jianghai raised his red eyes, looked deeply at his son, and then looked at Bai Qingyan: "Princess of the town, Mr. Wang is just a mediocre in the world. He is greedy for merit and good profits. This rebellion also wants to win a dragon''s merit. I''m really not a good man, let alone a good son and husband! The only thing I can say is... I''m a good father, at least to protect my son!"


    Wang Jianghai said this from the bottom of his heart. He just wanted to impress Bai Qingyan with his sincerity.


    In addition to this jade pendant, he has no other chips heavy enough to force Bai Qingyan to promise to protect his son.


    That''s why he asked the jailer to send the jade pendant to the princess of Zhenguo, but he didn''t dare to tell him at the beginning. This was given to him by the fourth master of the white family during the war in Northern Xinjiang.


    Because the body of the fourth master of the Bai family has not been returned to Dadu, the Bai family will certainly have hope and come to prison to inquire about the fourth master of the Bai family.

 Chapter 664

    He took advantage of this... To deceive Bai Qingyan, so that he could have the opportunity to beg Bai Qingyan.


    He gambled on the quality of the Bai family''s trust and promise.


    After a while, Bai Qingyan asked, "what''s your son''s name?"


    As soon as Wang Jianghai heard this, he knew that Bai Qingyan had agreed and quickly kowtowed: "go back to the princess of the town... My son''s name is Wang Qiulu! Qiulu... I haven''t seen your master yet! From today on... You are the princess of the town and will be loyal to the Princess of the town all your life!"


    Wang Qiulu twisted her neck and refused to bow.


    Wang Jianghai was afraid that Bai Qingyan would repent. He clenched his teeth and slapped Wang Qiulu in the face. He tried too hard and coughed violently.


    "Daddy! Daddy!" Wang Qiulu couldn''t take care of her hot cheeks and helped her father with red eyes.


    "If you want your father''s soul to be restless after his death, your mother and your grandmother... All die in peace, just twist it! You''ll die with us!" Wang Jianghai grabbed his son''s arm and said in a final tone of almost supplication, "Son! It''s easy to want to die, but it''s the hardest to want to live! Liu Ruofu doesn''t have you in her heart! Is it difficult for you to ignore her... Even your parents'' expectations! You are your parents and all the hope of the Wang family. You have to live well! Live... Stay for the Wang family! Even if your parents go, they can be worthy of your grandfather, grandmother and mother!"


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyebrows and eyes, Liu Ruofu?


    Lu Ping also recognized that the meaning was wrong. He glanced at Bai Qingyan and said: "Today, Li Mingrui, the son of Zuo Xiang, designed to let the princess''s house and the prince''s house in Zhenguo find Liu Ruofu hiding in Jiuchuan Hutong. As a sincerity to the prince, Liu Ruofu has been arrested. When we arrived... Liu Ruofu''s baby hasn''t been saved. It is estimated that Liu Ruofu will die this time."


    Wang Jianghai and Wang Qiulu already know the news that Liu Ruofu has been arrested. They also know that Liu Ruofu''s children cannot escape death if they are not saved, so Wang Qiulu originally gave up her life and planned to die together.


    But now, Dad forced him with such heavy words.


    Bai Qingyan stood in the room for a long time, but he didn''t want to see their father and son show their kindness and filial piety.


    She clutched the jade pendant tightly and said to Wang Jianghai, "so I can''t help."


    With that, she put on her cap and side head and said to lupin, "let''s go!"


    It should be true that the fourth uncle once owed, but... No one else didn''t appreciate it. She was still in a hurry to pay it back.


    Wang Jianghai coughed violently, followed Bai Qingyan''s figure and kowtowed: "please save my son''s life! Please save my son''s life!"


    Wang Qiulu closed his eyes and heard a rustling sound under his knees for a long time. He knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan with tears: "Wang Qiulu, I''ve seen the Lord! In this life... I swear to be loyal to my Lord. If I break my oath, my parents... My soul is restless, and the Wang family will die without a future!"


    Bai Qingyan paused at his feet and looked at Wang Qiulu with cold eyes: "in that case, I will arrange Li Mingrui, the son of Zuo Xiang, to save you. You can rest assured to go with him, but... You should remember who your master is! Only by remembering who your master is and who you should be loyal to... Can you live, understand?"


    Wang Qiulu clenched her teeth tightly, looked embarrassed, and nodded like being humiliated: "I see!"


    Bai Qingyan took a deep look at Wang Qiulu. I hope Wang Qiulu really understands.


    Bai Qingyan held Lu Ping''s arm and walked slowly out of the prison. He heard the messy footsteps and the sound of "crown prince" at the gate of the prison. Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet, raised his hand to cover his heart, and rested step by step... He bent his waist and moved slowly out.


    The prince came in a hurry and saw Bai Qingyan in a black cloak holding Lupin''s arm to breathe


    Ignoring the courtesy, Bai Jinzhi rushed over the prince to hold Bai Qingyan and said, "elder sister! Elder sister?!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes, red eyes looked at Bai Jinzhi with tears in his eyes, and shook his head: "Wang Jianghai said... This is the fourth uncle''s gift to thank him for saving his life during the war in Northern Xinjiang! He deliberately only sent the jade pendant, and didn''t speak until I arrived, so... He just wanted me to save his son. There''s no news about the fourth uncle at all."


    Bai Jinzhi burst into tears.


    What in this world is more hopeless than giving people hope and disappointment.


    When Bai Jinzhi heard Chuntao say that Bai Qingyan got the fourth uncle''s jade pendant, she thought... The fourth uncle was caught by Xianwang or the general in Nandu, and wanted to threaten the elder sister to exchange the fourth uncle for his life.


    Bai Qingyan took a deep breath and looked at the prince... Took off his hat pocket and wanted to salute the prince.


    The prince hurried forward to hold Bai Qingyan and scolded him like an elder: "you don''t have to be so polite with Gu. As soon as Jin Zhi went to find Gu, Gu came! Gu understood that you suddenly got the news of the fourth master of the Bai family, but you have to think about your body!"


    The prince didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan had lost a big circle again. His face was so pale that he didn''t have any blood color. He was panting and bent more and more because of pain. It was like being ill for a long time and dying soon.


    "Your Highness is right!" Bai Qingyan held back her tears and lowered her eyes.


    "I''ll send you back to the house!" the prince asked Bai Jinse, "help your eldest sister!"


    As soon as the prince''s voice fell, Wang Qiulu shouted hysterically from the innermost part of the prison


    "Dad! Dad, what''s the matter with you?! somebody... Somebody!"


    Wang Jianghai''s wish has been fulfilled. With Bai Qingyan''s promise, there is nothing to worry about. He only tells Wang Qiulu to remember the words of the princess of Zhenguo. The princess of Zhenguo has deep meaning, and repeatedly tells Wang Qiulu not to underestimate the princess of Zhenguo. Now the princess of Zhenguo is just a sword in the sheath, hiding her shining edge, There will be great achievements one day!


    [reading a red envelope] pay attention to the public. The number of people [book store], reading the highest 888 cash bonus!


    After telling his son to live, Wang Jianghai gave up.


    The prince only looked inside for a short time, and ordered Quan Yu and Bai Jinzhi to help Bai Qingyan leave the prison. The musty smell here is too strong, and the prince is not used to it.


    When he came out of prison, the prince personally sent Bai Qingyan back to the White House, alerting the eldest princess and the second wife of the white family, Liu.


    The eldest princess personally greeted the prince, thanked the prince, and ordered someone to carry him. Jianyu carried Bai Qingyan back to Qinghui hospital and ordered Liu to send someone to ask doctor Hong to show Bai Qingyan.


    The princess''s house in Zhenguo, which was originally quiet, was busy up and down.


    The prince frowned at Bai Qingyan, who was sitting on his shoulder and left, and said to the eldest princess, "originally, the princess of Zhenguo said that she would leave for shuoyang on the 25th. Gu thought the princess of Zhenguo was much better, but look at the body of the princess of Zhenguo... Is it too hasty to leave on the 25th?"

 Chapter 665

    The eldest princess clenched the tiger''s head staff in her hand and sighed: "she was afraid that her mother, who was far away in shuoyang, was worried. She was in a hurry to start back to shuoyang. Just... Slow down on the road! Otherwise she was in the majority... Her heart was in shuoyang, which was also tiring."


    "If not, take your wife to metropolis!" the prince suddenly said.


    The eldest princess shook her head: "At the beginning, the Bai family returned to shuoyang. Let''s not say that everything in the Bai family is inseparable from my eldest daughter-in-law. If she comes back to Dadu, others will inevitably say... Your majesty is seriously ill and will hand over the government to his Highness the prince. The prince will pave the way for his trusted princess to return to Dadu. It''s not good for the prince! Your majesty is old. Sometimes it''s more suspicious. Why should your majesty doubt such a small matter Your highness! "


    The eldest princess''s words are very beautiful. She looks completely considerate of the prince.


    The prince was more and more grateful to the Bai family and nodded: "but the way back to shuoyang is not flat. At that time, he will let his personal guard escort the princess of the town."


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    When Chuntao heard that the big girl had come back, she quickly smoked the bedding warm, and ordered someone to prepare some soup women. The Earth Dragon would just burn it up. At the moment, there was no heating, so Chuntao had to ask someone to burn a charcoal basin to bring it in.


    It was October 20, and it was cold in metropolis. The leaves in the yard were withered and yellow. As soon as the wind passed, they rustled down, full of a sense of desolation.


    At this time in previous years, Dong had already ordered Qinghui courtyard to burn earth dragons and charcoal pots, and Mrs. Tang was also ready.


    Bai Qingyan is getting better this year. Bai Qingyan says that she doesn''t have to prepare so early, and Chuntao isn''t ready. Who would have thought that their eldest girl was suddenly hurt so badly.


    A few days ago, it was OK. Just now Chuntao was sitting in the house and felt a trace of air conditioning. Seeing that it would rain again this day, an autumn rain and a cold, and the big girl was still hurt... I''d better get ready as soon as possible.


    Not long after, Jianyu went into the yard. Chuntao hurried forward and helped Bai Qingyan into the house with Bai Jinzhi, left and right. He untied his cloak and placed Bai Qingyan on the couch.


    Chuntao stuffed a small warm road into Bai Qingyan''s arms and poured Bai Qingyan a cup of hot water: "big girl... Chest tightness? Do you want to ask Dr. Hong?"


    As soon as Chuntao''s voice fell, Mrs. Hong Da arrived.


    Doctor Hong solemnly diagnosed Bai Qingyan''s pulse. He knew that Bai Qingyan was recovering well, but his face was not obvious... He only said that he would change Bai Qingyan''s medicine tomorrow, told Bai Qingyan to have a good rest, and then left with the medicine box.


    Bai Jinzhi looked at Bai Qingyan and tucked in the quilt corner. She choked and said, "elder sister, you have a good rest."


    "Is uncle Ping outside the hospital?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Chuntao nodded: "Lu escort came with Jianyu. He is still waiting outside the hospital."


    When the matter was over, Lupin knew Bai Qingyan had orders and didn''t go,


    Sure enough, soon Chuntao came out of the upper room of Qinghui hospital and called Lu Ping in.


    Across the screen, Lu Ping saluted Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t avoid Bai Jinzhi and told Lu Ping, "Uncle Ping, you go to see Li Mingrui privately and say that Liu Ruofu''s sincerity is not sincerity. Let him try to save Wang Qiulu and settle down. It''s also my sincerity to accept his surrender."


    Lu Ping frowned: "if you save Wang Qiulu and give someone to Li Mingrui... Li Mingrui will take advantage of Wang Qiulu to disadvantage the big girl and the Bai family!"


    After all, the eldest girl of their family met Wang Jianghai and Wang Qiulu in prison today. If Li Mingrui were to rescue Wang Qiulu... And let Li Mingrui settle this person, one day, Li Mingrui said that the eldest girl of their family ordered him to rescue the rebellious thief behind the crown prince''s back, and coerced Wang Qiulu... What should we do to blame the king Xianwang''s rebellious behavior on the eldest girl?


    "I told Wang Qiulu very clearly. If he remembers who is the master, he can live. If he betrays the master... He will send him to see his father. I think it''s right to be the fourth uncle!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes are cold and su. "Uncle Ping, don''t worry. I dare let Li Mingrui do it, and I can hold Li Mingrui."


    Luping suddenly remembered that Bai Qingyan had asked him to discount the leg of Li Mingtang, the young son of Zuo Xiang Li Mao, and answered with clenched teeth. The eldest girl of their family never did anything uncertain and would always stay behind. He didn''t have to worry too much.


    Lu Ping said yes and left Qinghui hospital.


    Bai Jinzhi was still a little confused, but when he saw that Bai Qingyan was already tired and patient, he simply didn''t ask. There was a heavy sadness that didn''t match his age between his eyebrows and eyes. His soft voice asked Bai Qingyan to have a good rest, so he withdrew.


    Even Chuntao was surprised. She put a hot veil to wipe her hands for Bai Qingyan: "these four girls can hold their hearts this time, and none of them asked in the end."


    "Little four will always grow up." Bai Qingyan leaned against the hidden bag, wiped his hands, and carried the silver carving stove he had been used to for many years, which gave him a sense of kindness.


    "There should be no more trouble at this time. I''ll prepare water for the girl to rest!" Chun Taoxin said painfully. "The big girl is going to return to shuoyang. She has to raise her look better. She won''t be too distressed when she sees her."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and knew that Chuntao was persuading her not to read again tonight.


    After waiting on Bai Qingyan, he washed and lay down. Chuntao put down the bed curtain, put down the cuijin hanging curtain hanging on the gilt copper hook, and carefully checked the window lattice to prevent the cold wind from rushing in through the window and attacking their eldest girl.


    After turning off the light, Chuntao carefully withdrew from the room to wash himself in hot water, and then came back to watch the night.


    Chuntao had just left for a moment when the two doors made a light noise. When she stepped into the room with soft soled boots, Bai Qingyan opened her eyes.


    She pretended not to know, raised her hand and gently opened the bed curtain. In the gap between the never tightly pulled cuijin hanging curtains, she saw a faint figure behind the outer screen with only one lamp on.


    "Po, are you sleeping?"


    The figure stood behind the screen and whispered.


    Bai Qingyan was so surprised that he lifted the bed curtain. He wanted to hold up his body, but he met the injured arm and took a breath in pain.


    Xiao Rongyan could not hold his breath. He bypassed the screen, lifted the hanging curtain, walked to the bedside, held Bai Qingyan who was about to get up, and padded a hidden bag behind her waist.


    I haven''t seen you for many days. Bai Qingyan looks much better than when he just hit the arrow that day, but his face is still pale.


    With four eyes facing each other, Bai Qingyan''s ears were red: "why did you break in at night?"


    This sounds like blame, but Bai Qingyan''s eyes overflow with a smile.


    "I''ve been shut out of the door for several days because you were half asleep." Xiao Rongyan held Bai Qingyan''s slender wrist, gently rubbed it, and stared at her with a smile. In his mellow voice, he was a little soft, low and bewitching. "It''s really... It''s hard to miss you. It happens that you go out today. Who knows that the crown prince sent you back later. I can only do this."

 Chapter 666

    Staring at each other like this, Bai Qingyan almost fell into Xiao Rongyan''s pure dark eyes. It happened that the man''s eyes under the very deep eyelids were so calm, as if she were confused... She was the only one.


    Bai Qingyan drooped his eyes, no blood color, and the corners of his lips tilted up: "the dark guard let the moon pick up again?"


    "Well, Yueshi''s tune is open..." Xiao Rongyan''s eyes fell on Bai Qingyan''s white and clean delicate facial features. "I don''t know how long Yueshi can take Bai''s dark guard pocket. If it''s too late, I may need the little maid around you to help."


    Then Xiao Rongyan took out a small porcelain vase from his heart and put it in Bai Qingyan''s heart: "The box of secret medicine Xiao Ali sent you today is the treasure of the royal family of Yan state. Let Dr. Hong have a look. If it''s right... It can be used and is very beneficial to your injury! This... Is the latest shark fat. I''ll send it to you every half a month in the future. There will be no scar after the new injury is cured."


    Bai Qingyan gently grasped the small porcelain jar in his hand and looked up at Xiao Rongyan: "this thing is so precious that it must be troublesome and hard to bring it to the state of Jin from Dayan."


    "No trouble, as long as you use it." Xiao Rongyan looked at her deeply. "Why is po... Always so polite to me?"


    The light of fire from the hanging curtain reflected Xiao Rongyan''s sharp profile, and his facial features became more and more deep.


    Bai Qingyan pursed her lips and said nothing. She couldn''t hide a smile under her eyes, but her heart beat faster and faster. The wound on her chest hurt.


    Xiao Rongyan gently clasped her slender shoulder, lowered his head and slowly approached her, couldn''t help stroking her beautiful and slender neck, held her side face, lowered his eyelashes and stared at the corner of her lips.


    Bai Qingyan was a little nervous. He held Xiao Rongyan''s strong wrist and his eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Xiao Rongyan''s strong breath wrapped her in it, strongly invaded her lungs and disturbed her thoughts.


    His fingers rubbed the corners of her lips, his hot breath swept through her nose, and his heart seemed to be about to jump out of her chest.


    Time seemed to stagnate between the two. Xiao Rongyan seemed to be deliberately grinding people. He looked at her cheeks and ears, waiting for her action, but he didn''t kiss them.


    She clasped the slender finger on Xiao Rongyan''s wrist, climbed up Xiao Rongyan''s broad shoulder, and gently touched Xiao Rongyan''s lips. Her clear voice in the past brought some softness of her daughter''s house, and her voice was very low: "I miss you these days, too..."


    The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled at the bottom of his eyes. He bent his head and pecked Bai Qingyan''s lips. He looked up at her again. His fingers stroked her smooth and flawless face. He raised her chin with his cocoon peeling fingers. His thin lips pressed up again. He no longer restrained himself from tasting it, but also restrained himself from letting himself indulge too much and hurt Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand and grasped the skirt in front of Xiao Rongyan''s chest. His breathing was in a mess. He only felt his spine tremble and passively bear Xiao Rongyan''s kiss. His face seemed to burn up, unable to resist, and his whole body softened.


    Xiao Rongyan was afraid of pressing Bai Qingyan. He put one hand on the hidden bag and held it hard to restrain himself from losing his sense of propriety.


    Hearing the light footsteps of Chuntao coming to the room, Xiao Rongyan reluctantly loosened Bai Qingyan''s lips, breathed heavily, and kissed Bai Qingyan on the red and swollen lips he kissed, grabbed her hand tightly holding her collar and put it on the lip flap to kiss.


    "Your little maid is back." Xiao Rongyan whispered with a teasing smile at the bottom of his eyes, "Po, think about how to fool your little maid this time."


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand to cover his heart, which was beating too fast. It seemed that there were waves. Seeing that Xiao Rongyan tucked in the quilt corner for her, he had stood up and was the young master of Yushu Linfeng.


    Her palms were full of sweat. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she felt guilty and whispered, "spring peach..."


    "Hey!" when Chuntao heard Bai Qing''s words calling her, she quickly picked up the lights in the outer room, lifted up the hanging curtain and walked towards the inner room with small steps.


    When Chuntao saw clearly that there was a man standing by the bed of their eldest girl, he was so frightened that the lamp slipped from his hand


    Xiao Rongyan quickly reached out to catch it and handed the lamp to Chuntao: "be careful..."


    Chuntao opened her eyes wide. She wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. It''s this apprentice again!


    Relying on Bai Qingyan sitting by the bed, he raised his hand to lift the bed curtain, looked at the shocked spring peach on his face, endured a red face, cleared his throat and whispered, "Mr. Xiao is here to deliver medicine. You quietly send Mr. Xiao out of the side door. Don''t disturb others!"


    The spring peach chick nodded like pecking rice, which dared to disturb others and their own girl''s reputation!


    "Yueshi hasn''t come back yet. I don''t want to bother miss Chuntao. Xiao will go by himself!" then Xiao Rongyan saluted miss Chuntao with a smile, "I''m sorry to scare miss Chuntao."


    Chuntao looked at her girl and Xiao Rongyan. If she hadn''t returned to taste at the moment, she would be really stupid.


    Chuntao blushed and made trouble for a long time... Both the eldest girl and Mr. Xiao fell in love with each other, so Mr. Xiao broke into the eldest girl''s boudoir at night, and the eldest girl let go so gently!


    But... But Mr. Xiao is too bold to break in like this. If someone finds out, will the eldest girl of his family still live!


    Chuntao was angry with her slowness and Xiao Rongyan''s boldness. She frowned at Xiao Rongyan and said, "please, Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Rongyan turned around and made a long bow to Bai Qing: "if the medicine is good for the princess of the town, you can send someone to tell Rong Yan that Rong Yan will try to find it for the big girl again."


    "It''s hard for Mr. Xiao. Spring peach will send Mr. Xiao out." Bai Qing said.


    "Mr. Xiao..." Chuntao made a gesture of invitation.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and walked out with Chuntao. When he passed through the hanging curtain, Xiao Rongyan reluctantly looked back and Bai Qingyan came out of the Qinghui courtyard.


    "Miss Chuntao, stay here. Miss Bai can''t leave. It''s hard for miss Chuntao to take care of Miss Bai." Xiao Rongyan nodded to miss Chuntao, gentle and decent, with gentle rhyme and very calm and easy-going.


    Chuntao was a little worried: "I''d better send Mr. Xiao out of the house! Otherwise, if others see it, our big girl..."


    She was about to stop talking. She raised her foot and walked towards the gate of Qinghui courtyard. She quietly opened the gate and looked around. When she saw no one around, she turned her head to invite Xiao Rongyan. Unexpectedly, there was no figure of Xiao Rongyan in the yard.


    The clouds rolled and a gust of wind passed. The dead leaves in the courtyard were rustling, and rain fell on the tip of Chuntao''s nose... In the collar of the back neck, Chuntao quickly shrunk his neck, closed the courtyard door, and ran to the veranda.

 Chapter 667

    After a while, the raindrops... Gradually grew larger and crashed down.


    Chuntao patted the rain beads on his shoulder, stood under the flickering lamp shadow, probed his head to search for Xiao Rongyan in Qinghui hospital, but half a person''s shadow was not seen, as if Xiao Rongyan who had just stood in the hospital with her was just her illusion.


    Stunned for a moment, Chuntao raised his hand and patted the rain on his body, beat the curtain into the door, tentatively and gently called: "big girl..."


    "Xiao Rongyan is gone?" Bai Qingyan asked in a low voice, opening the bed tent.


    "I''ve already left. I just went to open the gate of Qinghui courtyard, and Mr. Xiao disappeared..." Chuntao still has some reactions up to now. If Bai Qingyan hadn''t asked Xiao Rongyan, she would really think she was dreaming just now.


    "Just go!" Bai Qingyan spread out the bed curtain, stretched her body and leaned against the hidden bag. Listening to the raindrops crackling outside the window, she seemed to have disturbed Bai Qingyan''s heart. She raised her hand and gently touched the lips kissed by Xiao Rongyan. It was slightly painful, but there was some honey and uneasiness at the bottom of her heart.


    In her previous life, Bai Qingyan had a feeling of fear and gratitude for Xiao Rongyan... But perhaps because they were in opposition, she never thought of one day falling in love with Xiao Rongyan.


    Last life


    Bai Qingyan has rarely recalled her last life. Since she woke up in the twelfth month of last year, she found that God had pity on her and let her live again. She worked hard for the day and dared not relax. She never thought she would have a chance to be emotional.


    Although she and Xiao Rongyan were not enemies at the beginning of the last life, Bai Qingyan also admired... And appreciated Xiao Rongyan.


    Perhaps, at that time, she moved her heart, but she didn''t know it.


    ¡¤


    A heavy rain six days ago cleaned the metropolis clean.


    Finally, the sky was clear and the autumn wind was smooth for several days. I didn''t expect a rain at night. It didn''t stop until dawn. The sky over metropolis was covered with dark clouds. Looking at it alone, people felt breathless, as if they were back to the day of chaos on October 15.


    Lu Ping didn''t want to attract attention, so he took only one guard to the entrance of Jiuchuan Hutong alley.


    He dismounted, looked at the house with two old yellow lanterns with the word "Du" hanging in front of him, and knocked at the door.


    The door opened and out came an old man with silver hair in blue gray, brown and black cloth shoes.


    Before lupin could speak, the old man bowed to lupin, turned sideways to open the door and said, "please, sir..."


    There is a maple tree planted in the yard, which has been moved from the hill. The maple leaves are already red. Once the wind passes... It is the color of sunset and rosy clouds all over the ground,


    Li Mingrui is wearing a pine green robe and cloak today. He is sitting at the stone table reading. He is full of scholar and Confucianism. He has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. He can vaguely see the appearance of Li Mao when he was young. He is very healthy.


    The three legged bronze auspicious beast incense burner on the stone table, with a curl of light smoke, looked at it from a distance... I just felt that the childe who was studying was about to become an immortal.


    Next to him, a child knelt at the table and cooked tea in front of a small red clay stove with a strong charcoal fire.


    The little boy glanced at Lu Ping at the door and respectfully said to Li Mingrui, "eldest childe, here is the guest."


    "I see!" Li Mingrui put down his book and didn''t get up. He smiled at Lu Ping. "Lord Lu, come in and have a cup of tea?"


    Exchange good books and pay attention to the official account of VX. Now pay attention, you can get a cash red envelope!


    Luping turned back and asked the White House guard to tie his horse to the trunk outside the yard, wait outside the door, enter the yard alone and sit down opposite Li Mingrui.


    Li Mingrui ordered the little boy to serve tea. Seeing Lu Ping staring at the maple leaves at his feet, he smiled and said to Lu Ping, "I''ve always loved the autumn scenery of maple leaves on the hill. The sun shines... The red gold of the mountain is very beautiful! Unfortunately... I moved the maple leaves on the hill, but I feel that the maple leaves don''t have the charm when they were on the hill."


    Lu Ping is a rough man. He is impatient. He doesn''t think Li Mingrui is elegant. Instead, he thinks he is a good man... How can he be so feminine? He''s not as heroic as the girls in his family.


    Luping didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly, his eyebrows tightened. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Mingrui, who was gently fanning the incense burner with his hand and lowering his head to smell the incense


    Is it difficult? Li Mingrui thought the eldest girl of his family would come today. Do you want to use a beautiful man?


    Oh!


    Lu Ping''s contempt for the idea was revealed on his face. Li mingruisheng''s was not as good-looking as their white childe, nor as good-looking as Mr. Xiao. Where did he have the courage to use a beautiful man in front of their big girl.


    Seeing Lu Ping''s eyes joking, Li Mingrui smiled and took over the teapot handed by the child and poured tea for Lu Ping: "let Lord Lu laugh. On weekdays... I just like it."


    Li Mingrui got the news last night. Bai Qingyan personally went to the prison to meet Wang Jianghai, a rebel from Nandu. This morning, someone sent a letter to say that Bai''s family had an appointment. He guessed that it must not be Bai Qingyan, and most of it would be the Lu guard. Therefore, he didn''t prepare carefully. Instead, he should prepare according to his daily preferences, and he was not afraid of offending others.


    Lu Ping didn''t care whether he liked it or not. He went straight to the point: "my eldest girl said that since Lord Li defected, my eldest girl would give Lord Li a job! In the prison, Nandu traitor Wang Jianghai''s son... Wang Qiulu, please try to rescue Lord Li and settle down. It''s our eldest girl''s sincerity to accept Lord Li''s defection."


    Li Mingrui pours tea and looks up at Lu Ping. He rescues Wang Qiulu. How can he settle down?


    Last night, Bai Qingyan just went to see Wang Jianghai. Wang Jianghai died. Today, Bai Qingyan asked him to save Wang Jianghai''s son. Has Bai Qingyan reached any agreement with Wang Jianghai?


    Don''t ask if you shouldn''t. Li Mingrui understands that saving Wang Jianghai''s son and letting him settle down is also a small handle sent by the princess of Zhenguo to him.


    It''s just that the Zhenguo princess is really so careless that she actually handed over the rescued rebel to him. Is it... Does the Zhenguo Princess really accept his kindness, or... Does the Zhenguo Princess want to use this rebel to harm his Li family.


    Li Mingrui hangs his eyes. If Bai Qingyan holds the handwritten letter from his father and the second prince, Li Mingrui feels more like the second kind.


    He put down the teapot in his hand and nodded: "please tell the princess of the town that Mingrui will do it! It''s just... Mingrui doesn''t quite understand how to properly arrange Wang Qiulu. In order to avoid being wrong and unable to do things well, Mingrui still needs to ask."


    "Lord Li is wise. Can you understand what our eldest girl means? In short... Our eldest girl must save Wang Jianghai when she promised to save his son." Lu Ping deliberately said vaguely.


    Li Mingrui pondered and nodded: "OK, please tell the princess of the town that Mingrui will get things done properly."

 Chapter 668

    Hello, everyone. Our public number will send cash and coins every day. If you pay attention, you can receive them. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store]


    "OK, then don''t bother Lu and leave!" Lu Ping got up and walked out of the hospital.


    Li Mingrui sat still until lupin left the yard. The old man guarding the yard went out to see it and reported to Li Mingrui that lupin had gone far. Li Mingrui said, "come out!"


    The door of the inner tile roofed house was opened, and the white counselor of Li''s house came out.


    Li Mingrui took a sip from his tea cup and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Since the princess of the town has a life, you might as well arrange Wang Qiulu properly according to what the princess of the town said. You can also support Wang Qiulu, marry him and have children, in case the princess of the town takes out those letters in the future..."


    Li Mingrui raised his eyes and looked at the white counselor with a smile. His heart was suddenly bright.


    Marry and have children for Wang Qiulu and hold his wife in his hand. In the future... If the princess of the town takes out the handwritten letter from her father and the second prince, he can let Wang Qiulu bite the princess of the town. It is said that the princess of the town is because he found that the princess of the town saved Wang Qiulu, a rebel, and the princess of the town deliberately framed their Li family.


    "But old emperor Tan and Duke Shoushan are both highly accomplished masters of calligraphy. As long as you read the letter and identify it, you will know it''s not a forgery." Li Mingruo frowned.


    "So, we need to arrange our own calligraphy. If the princess of Zhenguo really takes out the letter in the future, we''d better have our people to prove that the letter is false!" the counselor in white smiled and said, "moreover, as long as the childe calms down, he will obediently obey the Princess of Zhenguo''s posture in recent years. Where will the princess of Zhenguo scrap her available chess pieces?"


    The counselor in white picked up the teacup that Lu Ping had not touched in front of him just now and poured out the water. He took the teacup in his hand and watched it carefully: "Duke Shoushan and old emperor Tan are not young. How many years can they endure? Before long, I''m afraid they will enter their ancestral graves. What''s the fear of the childe?"


    Li Mingrui smiled and nodded: "in that case, it''s hard for Mr. Li to plan the layout!"


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll choose the people to save Wang Qiulu carefully. No matter what, I''ll have a relationship with the princess of the town, leaving traces of the princess''s house of the town!" the counselor in white smiled.


    "It''s better to be careful!" Li Mingrui looked at the counselor in white. "This is the first thing after defecting to the princess of Zhenguo. If the princess of Zhenguo finds any clues and is slandered, it''s bad to slander the princess of Zhenguo."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll be careful!" said the counselor in white.


    Not long after lupin and his party reached the long street, the white family guard quickly caught up with lupin and said to lupin, "there is another person in the room. As soon as you walk on your front foot and your back foot... That person came out, but what did he say... Because you are too far away, your subordinates really didn''t hear."


    Lupin nodded and said, "these days, you''ve kept an eye on Li Mingrui and the man who came out of the house. Find out who that man is!"


    "Yes!"


    After Lu Ping returned to reply with Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lu Ping behind the screen: "you say... Li Mingrui planted maple trees in the yard?"


    "Exactly!" lupin heard Bai Qingyan''s tone was wrong and asked, "what happened to the maple trees in the hills?"


    "Maple trees on hills, fragrant green trees..." Bai Qingyan narrowed her eyes.


    Lu Ping thought of Li Mingrui''s move to smell incense in front of the incense burner and nodded: "that incense seems to be green wood incense. My subordinates don''t know much about spices."


    Bai Qingyan leaned against the hidden bag and put the book in his hand on the saffron Satin quilt on his leg: "Chuntao, send someone to call Wei Zhong around grandma!"


    Wei zhongbi and Lu Ping are good at checking the past.


    Chuntao said yes and sent someone to call Wei Zhong. Lu Ping frowned and asked, "big girl, what''s wrong?"


    It''s not inappropriate, but the red leaves and green wood incense of Qiushan have always been Du Zhiwei''s favorite things.


    Lu Ping said that there were old lanterns hanging at the door of the house, with the word "Du" written on them. It was so coincidental that maple trees moved back from the hills and lit with green wood incense were planted in the yard, which seemed to be Du Zhiwei''s style.


    Li Mingrui... Du Zhiwei, Bai Qingyan wants to find out what the relationship between Li Mingrui and Du Zhiwei is.


    Du Zhiwei was the first counselor of the second prince. Li Mao defected to the second prince. Will Li Mao''s eldest son follow Du Zhiwei?


    "Uncle Ping doesn''t have to take it to heart. I''m just curious about one thing and let Wei Zhong check it!" Bai Qing said frankly. "The fourth grade wants to check the military grain in Northern Xinjiang these days. If you have anything to say... I hope uncle Ping can help."


    "Don''t worry, big girl!" Lu Ping said to Bai Qing.


    Lu Ping knows that Bai Qingyan intends to experience Bai Jinzhi. Naturally, he does his best to help Bai Jinzhi.


    At this time, Bai Jinzhi was lying on the fence of the rockery Pavilion in the yard, looking at a ginkgo leaf falling all over the ground in the yard.


    Bai Jinse, who had just come out of Miss Lu''s yard, saw her fourth sister''s sad face. She didn''t know what to think and came up with the appearance of God. The maid on the same side said, so she carried her skirt and raised her feet towards the rockery Pavilion.


    Bai Jinzhi doesn''t know what to think. He is absorbed. He doesn''t notice anyone approaching until Bai Jinse raises his hand and pats Bai Jinzhi''s shoulder blade.


    "The fourth sister is watching the autumn scenery here?" Bai Jinse deliberately teased Bai Jinzhi. He looked in the direction Bai Jinzhi had just looked at. He saw that the century old ginkgo tree in Bai Fu was covered with golden colors, which was very beautiful. He said with a smile, "it''s not a sunny day today. If it''s so bright and golden, it''s really golden. It''s very beautiful."


    In the past, when my brothers were there, I liked to practice swords under the ginkgo tree. My fifth uncle always loved ginkgo, so he would have meat pain. He drove my brothers away. He sat under the ginkgo tree playing chess all day and guarded the ginkgo tree. He didn''t let my brothers practice Swords there for fear of hurting the ginkgo.


    "I''m not in the mood to enjoy gingko!" Bai Jinzhi turned around dejected, leaned against the red paint fence without a bone like back, and casually fiddled with the gauze tent hooked by the entangled copper hook next to the column. "Elder sister asked me to check the mixing of sand and stone in the military grain in Northern Xinjiang and gave me silver... People in our family follow me, but I just don''t know where to start!"


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi''s irritable appearance, Bai Jinse was about to speak, but he thought it was the eldest sister''s examination and teaching to the fourth sister, so he pursed his lips again and said with a smile: "the fourth sister... You are the princess now. Go to the household department to inquire, and the household department must not dare to hide."


    Bai Jinzhi looked up at Bai Jinse: "I''ve thought about it, but I don''t have a serious name to go to the household department to check, but to scare the snake!"


    "The fourth elder sister also knows that she is afraid of startling the snake!" Bai Jinse couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 669

    "Are you laughing at your fourth sister''s straw bag? Be careful. I''ll sue you at the eldest sister and punish you not to eat snacks for ten days!" Bai Jinzhi pretended to be angry and reached out to scratch Bai Jinse''s itchy meat.


    Bai Jinse was the most ticklish. While hiding around the stone table in the pavilion, he smiled and begged for mercy: "please spare my sister, oh! Fourth sister! Hahaha... I can''t make amends for you!"


    The pleasant laughter of the little girl''s house is like a silver bell in the wind, which makes the listener feel happy. Bai Fu hasn''t heard such a pleasant laughter for a long time.


    The two played and sweated. The maids and maids gave fruit, snacks and hot tea, and all retreated outside the pavilion to guard.


    Bai Jinse handed Bai Jinzhi the handkerchief to wipe his sweat. Yu Guang saw Wei Zhong who was going to Qinghui hospital with the maid of Qinghui hospital. He smiled and motioned Bai Jinzhi to look down the rockery: "look, fourth sister, that''s Wei Zhong... It''s brought by the little girl of Qinghui hospital. I want to come... It''s to Qinghui hospital!"


    Bai Jinzhi looked down the rockery and nodded, "it should be."


    "Fourth sister, eldest sister employs people... She always uses their strengths. For example, Wei Zhong, the eldest sister used him to check some things a few times before. He checked them in great detail and beautiful, but eldest sister didn''t use Wei Zhong to do anything else except let Wei Zhong find out!"


    "And uncle Ping... I''ve been loyal to our family these years, which is related to the survival of the Bai family. Elder sister will leave it to Uncle ping!"


    Bai Jinzhi looked at his seven younger sisters and listened to her carefully.


    "Then there is steward Liu. Steward Liu has been in charge of our business for years, so it involves our home business... Elder sister will send steward Liu to do it!" Bai Jinse picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Bai Jinzhi. "If elder sister does these things by herself, then elder sister is too busy with three heads and six arms!"


    Bai Jinse put down the teapot, pushed the teacup in front of Bai Jinzhi and said, "so instead of thinking about what you should do here, fourth sister... How can you use the people around you to achieve the purpose you want."


    Bai Jinzhi looks at her young sister and suddenly feels that... She suddenly grows up and looks more calm than little five and six.


    Bai Jinse is a concubine of the Bai family. Since Bai Qingyan got hurt and came back, Bai Jinse has been around Bai Qingyan almost all day. Naturally, she should be calm.


    "What you said... Is what you thought?" Bai Jinzhi felt ashamed and felt that he was not even as good as his sister.


    Bai Jinse shook his head: "when I was a child, I heard that elder sister and elder brother said that I was young and didn''t understand the meaning. Now I understand it."


    Bai Jinse''s eldest brother is Bai Qingluo, the eldest brother of Bai Jinzhi''s mother.


    Thinking of his brother, Bai Jinzhi immediately wet his eyes and bare eyes, hung his head and was sad. He suddenly raised his head. As if he wanted to understand something, he stood up and patted his forehead: "yes! Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Bai Jinse is holding silver chopsticks to pack snacks for Bai Jinzhi. When he sees Bai Jinzhi suddenly standing up and patting his head, he is startled: "fourth sister?"


    Bai Jinzhi grabbed the whip on the stone bench, walked out and said to Bai Jinse, "eat your own snacks. The fourth sister is going to do business."


    Bai Jinse just said that he used the people around him... Bai Jinzhi immediately thought of the prince!


    What''s more reasonable than taking orders directly from the prince to check!


    Bai Jinse saw that her fourth sister ran away with a smile. She knew that she should know something in her heart. She was also happy. She smiled between her eyebrows and eyes. She tasted a newly made dessert and thought it tasted good. She ordered her maid to send a box to Qinghui hospital. She specifically told her: "just give the dessert to sister Chuntao quietly. Don''t disturb the elder sister!"


    [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public.


    Since the elder sister was injured, she said she was lying in bed to recover from the injury, but she has never been idle.


    Just now, elder sister sent someone to call Wei Zhong to Qinghui hospital. I think she wants to tell Wei Zhong to check something.


    Bai Jinshe turned and stared at the ginkgo tree Bai Jinzhi was looking at just now. He only hoped that he could grow up quickly. As long as he grew up, he could help elder sister, and elder sister wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinzhi hurried to the prince''s house.


    Since the second king of wudemen forced the palace, the emperor handed over the imperial government to the prince... Even after he didn''t concentrate on healing in the early Dynasty, the prince moved all Yiying government affairs to the prince''s house. When Bai Jinzhi went, a group of courtiers just came out of the prince''s house.


    Liu Ruofu''s grandfather, the Minister of rites, the old lord Wang, although he did not participate in the rebellion this time, he was the father-in-law of the king of leisure. Liu Ruofu''s grandfather, on the grounds of old age and lack of energy, asked to pray for the bones. The prince ignored the dignity of the monarchs and officials. He was too lazy to decorate his face and did not ask him to stay.


    Just a moment ago, a group of courtiers discussed with the prince about the candidate of the Minister of rites. They were thirsty. In the end, there was no final conclusion. The prince was upset. When he heard that Bai Jinzhi was coming, he hurriedly asked Quan Yu to call Bai Jinzhi in.


    "Bai Jinzhi has seen the prince''s cousin!" Bai Jinzhi salutes the prince.


    The prince likes Bai Jinzhi''s straight and straightforward manner, and he doesn''t have to guess. He also likes the Bai family to be close to him. With a smile, the prince ordered Quan Yu: "go and bring the dessert brought by the Crown Princess just now to Princess Gaoyi!"


    "Ah! The snacks made by the Crown Princess and sister-in-law! Then I have a blessing in the mouth!" Bai Jinzhi and the crown prince did not see each other at all. He sat down carelessly and didn''t hide it. He knew his intention. "Cousin crown prince, I''m not here to eat and drink today! Did cousin crown prince ever hear... Those dandies in our metropolis talked about fooling around and joining the army in Northern Xinjiang?"


    The Prince wanted to laugh when he mentioned the prince. He put the teacup aside and ordered it on the record. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "why don''t you know? It''s nonsense! What''s the name of the one that came up one by one... Yu San, Ma San and Lu San! I''m afraid others don''t know it''s a fake name. As a result, I couldn''t bear it for how long I''ve been gone. I begged my family to try to pick them up!"


    "I heard them say that training is the second hardest thing, and the main thing is that the food is not clean... There are several grains of sand and stone in a mouthful of rice. The rice is too rough to swallow, so I scratch my throat!" Bai Jinzhi frowned, "Cousin crown prince knows. I was born in a general''s family and went to war with your highness in southern Xinjiang. I also went to the war in Northern Xinjiang. How bitter the war is... These adults with high beds and soft pillows in metropolitan cities don''t know, but like cousin crown prince and me... We have been to the battlefield, fought and suffered. We can understand best!"


    The prince listened to Bai Jinzhi mention this matter, lowered his eyes, touched his nose and said nothing

 Chapter 670

    How could the crown prince not know about this? The following folds were all pressed by the crown prince.


    Bai Jinzhi was aware of the prince''s evasive look, but pretended not to understand the prince''s expression and said angrily: "That soldier defends the frontier for the country. If he can''t even fill his stomach, how can he fight?! I was angry when I heard that. I thought that cousin crown prince would never tolerate anyone making an article on the rations of soldiers, so I came to ask cousin crown prince for this job. While I''m in Dadu, I''ll check it for cousin crown prince!"


    Bai Jinzhi raised his hand and patted his heart: "don''t worry, cousin crown prince. I''ll find out about it! Let my eldest sister see that not only eldest sister can work for cousin crown prince, but also I can! In this way... Eldest sister can heal her wounds with less heart!"


    When the prince heard this, he raised his head and asked Bai Jinzhi, "do you mean that the princess of Zhenguo knows about it?"


    "Yes! I told elder sister when I went back. Elder sister said it had to be checked carefully, and then told cousin crown prince. But I didn''t want elder sister to be tired, so I came to cousin crown prince first and recommended myself. Please cousin crown prince, be sure to leave the matter to me! I also want elder sister to see my ability!" Bai Jinzhi looked at the prince with pure and clear eyes. It was pure like a pool of water, clean and bottomless.


    "Princess Gaoyi, you know this... Gu knows!" the prince has no choice but to tell Bai Jinzhi the truth. After all, Bai Jinzhi is also his own person. "Moreover, the princess of the town has recommended you to go to Anping camp. You are relieved to go to Anping camp next month... Help Gu control Anping camp!"


    "Well... What about the military grain? Don''t you check it? What if I go to Anping camp and eat a mouthful of sand? Cousin crown prince, I think it needs to be strictly investigated!" Bai Jinzhi said.


    The prince was patient with Bai Jinzhi and said with a smile, "don''t worry about military food... Gu will never let you eat military food with sand!"


    If Bai Jinzhi goes to Anping camp, Anping army is the prince''s soldiers. How can the prince let his soldiers eat food with sand.


    If Bai Jinzhi had just suspected, he could now be sure that the crown prince had long known about the mixing of sand and gravel in military grain, but he had not dealt with it.


    She guessed that either... The prince benefited from this, or the prince was shielding someone.


    Bai Jinzhi tightened his fist on his side and argued: "but cousin crown prince, I think it''s still necessary to find out. Cousin crown prince, think about it! The soldiers guarding the border... Defend the territory of Jin for your Majesty''s uncle and cousin crown prince! If they can''t eat good food, ten thousand enemy countries will invade..."


    "Well, well!" the prince raised his hand and interrupted Bai Jinzhi. "Gu knows what you mean. He knows it well. You don''t have to worry about it. Gu will deal with it! You can rest assured that the border guards won''t eat such food again?"


    Seeing that the prince had no intention to deal with it, Bai Jinzhi had to get up and leave.


    As soon as Bai Jinzhi left, the prince asked someone to call Fang Lao over and talk about military food


    "It''s hard to do this! The crown princess is pregnant now. If she really stabs her father... How can the father kill the brother of the Crown Princess and hurt the child in the crown princess''s belly? But Bai Jinzhi is a firecracker. Believe it or not... Her front foot goes out from here, and her back foot will investigate the matter!" The prince is confident that he knows Bai Jinzhi enough. After all, she is a man who sees to the end at a glance.


    Mr. Fang frowned and said: "Then it depends on whether the prince believes in Princess Gaoyi. If he believes in Princess Gaoyi, don''t be afraid... Just tell Princess Gaoyi frankly. If Princess Gaoyi is really loyal to Her Highness, she must consider for her highness and the baby of the Crown Princess and calm down! If Princess Gaoyi still wants to make things big, please punish her highness and the brother of the Crown Princess severely! That..."


    Old Fang raised his eyes, looked at the prince with slightly turbid eyes, and gently shook his head: "Your Highness should consider it carefully. Such a person who is ostensibly loyal to the prince, but doesn''t listen to his Highness''s orders... Regardless of his Highness''s difficulties, can you put him in the camp to control Anping camp for his highness!"


    The prince nodded when he heard the speech. It''s true


    If Bai Jinzhi doesn''t listen to his orders, no matter how loyal he is, he can''t go to Anping camp, otherwise in the future... If Bai Jinzhi''s mind is different from his orders, what if Bai Jinzhi doesn''t listen to the orders?


    The prince turned to Quan Yu, who had been standing aside, and said, "Quan Yu, send someone to catch up with Princess Gaoyi."


    "Yes!" Quan Yu went out and ordered the guards to chase Princess Gaoyi back.


    Quan Yuli quietly looked into the study at the door and saw that old Fang discussed with the prince the candidate of the Minister of rites. Old Fang meant that... The position of the Ministry of rites should be put on his own.


    The prince was worried that the emperor would be unhappy if he let his people go.


    Old Fang advised: "Your Highness, now your majesty has handed over all the government to your highness. It''s out of trust in your highness and let your highness do it! Your highness, don''t forget... Your majesty doesn''t have no other princes except the crown prince, but those princes are still young and don''t worry at present. But if your majesty can survive until those princes grow up? Your highness, think about it ... at that time, if the prince has such a mind as king Xin and King Liang, does your highness want to experience the rebellion of Wude again? "


    [receive red envelope] the cash or counting red envelope has been distributed to your account! WeChat pays attention to the public.


    The prince''s scalp tightened when he thought of the chaos of Wude gate, and subconsciously shook his head.


    "Besides, now the throne of empress of the harem is vacant. Your majesty asked imperial concubine Yu to take charge of the harem, but did not let imperial concubine Yu go any further. Instead, he carried a noble Qiu as his concubine and said something offensive and presumptuous... Your Majesty''s love for imperial concubine Yu is far less than his love for his concubine Qiu, and... His concubine Qiu is young and tender. She has been a favorite since she entered the harem. Who knows if she will have a birthday for your Majesty in the future Your highness, will you bewitch your majesty... "


    The crown prince''s palm tightened.


    "So, it''s very important that the people who put us here in the Ministry of rites! After a few years... You can use the letter of rites to ask your majesty to seal the empress of imperial concubine Yu, or you can stop the autumn nobles from climbing to the top again!" old Fang whispered.


    The prince is still thinking carefully, but Quan Yu has raised his feet and walked towards the front yard.


    Quan Yu only feels that Bai Jinzhi is simple and impulsive, and has a chivalrous spirit that he is not afraid of. If he knows that this matter is related to the brother of the crown princess, he will ask his highness to severely punish the brother of the Crown Princess and seek justice for the soldiers guarding the border.


    At that time, if you disturb the fetus in the lower abdomen of the Crown Princess hall, I''m afraid the crown prince will blame Princess Gaoyi.

 Chapter 671

    Before long, Quan Yu saw the guard turn back with Bai Jinzhi. He hurriedly greeted him with a smile: "servant, lead the way to Princess Gaoyi!"


    "I can still get lost in the prince''s residence?" Bai Jinzhi still looked like he didn''t care about anything.


    Quan Yu only smiled and made an invitation to Bai Jinzhi.


    Quan Yu led Bai Jinzhi out of the corridor of Diaolianghuadong. Seeing no one around, he said: "Princess Gaoyi, remember... Your highness also has his Highness''s difficulties. In a moment, no matter what your highness says, the princess should attach importance to the crown prince''s direct son in the crown princess''s belly and your highness! Otherwise, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to the princess of the town."


    Bai Jinzhi was slightly stunned and looked at Quan Yu. She was quite surprised. She had to open her mouth. She saw a row of eunuchs holding chrysanthemums heading to the crown princess. She pursed her lips and didn''t say a word. She followed Quan Yu all the way to the crown prince''s study.


    "Your Highness has something to tell you. Why did you call me back?" Bai Jinzhi saluted and sat aside, looking at the prince with clear eyes. It seems that people can see the bottom of their heart at a glance, and there is no city government.


    The prince rubbed the armrest of the seat and sighed: "Gu has always known about the military food you said, but... It involves the brother of the crown princess. Now the crown princess is pregnant and Gu... Has to take care of one or two, so this matter is over. It should be for the sake of Gu. Don''t check it anymore! Gu can also guarantee that this kind of thing will never happen again in the future!"


    Bai Jinzhi was shocked. She suddenly thought of Quan Yu''s reminder just now. She couldn''t help looking in Quan Yu''s direction, but she didn''t understand... Why did Quan Yu remind her? What did the prince mean?


    The prince looked at Bai Jinzhi''s expression carefully, and saw that Bai Jinzhi''s eyebrows were frowning, like thinking carefully. The prince hung his eyes and said again: "when Gu was not the prince before, the crown princess was pregnant but didn''t keep it, so... Gu paid special attention to the birth of the Crown Princess."


    Bai Jinzhi frowns more tightly. That''s why the prince has a problem with the rations of the soldiers and soldiers guarding the border?! Absurd, not absurd!


    That''s a border guard!


    How can we win the war if we don''t even have enough to eat? How many soldiers will die at that time, and how many soldiers will it take to get the lost city back?!


    Is it not the life of those soldiers?


    Bai Jinzhi clenched her fists and restrained her emotions. Since the whole fishery has raised some points, she can''t still twist it.


    "But what about the rations of those soldiers? It''s hard not to let them eat the rations mixed with sand and stone... Guard the frontier for your majesty and your highness?!" Bai Jinzhi raised his voice as he spoke.


    Quan Yu quietly pinched a cold sweat. He mentioned it all. Why is this Gaoyi princess so straight questioning the prince!


    "Don''t worry, Gu has scolded the brother of the crown princess. The grain mixed with sand and stone has been disposed of. Now the grain and grass sent to the border... Are clean! This kind of thing won''t happen again in the future. You have to believe Gu."


    Bai Jinzhi frowned. After a long time, he got up and saluted the prince "Elder sister, take my Bai family to join the prince''s family. Even if Bai Jinzhi can''t agree with some things, he knows that if the prince can say so, it must be difficult for the prince. Bai Jinzhi obeys orders... Just don''t continue to pursue this matter, but your highness must supervise it to prevent it from happening again. They are all soldiers guarding the border for your majesty and your highness."


    [book friends] reading can get cash or point currency, and iPhone12, Switch and so on you smoke! Pay attention to VX official account [book friend camp] can lead!


    Hearing this, the crown prince looked at Fang and spoke more warmly to Bai Jinzhi: "don''t worry, since Gu has guaranteed... He will never let such things happen again!"


    "In that case, Bai Jinzhi will leave first..." Bai Jinzhi bows and salutes for fear that he will be unable to restrain himself for a while and yells at the prince who regards his soldiers as careless.


    "OK!" the prince nodded, "go back and accompany the princess of the town more. If the princess of the town needs any difficult medicinal materials, you can come to the prince''s house to get them!"


    "Thank you, your highness!" Bai Jinzhi said thank you. After saying goodbye to the prince, tie Qing came out of the prince''s house with a face, rode back to the White House, and went straight to the Qinghui hospital with anger.


    Bai Jinzhi finished with Bai Qingyan, who had already got up and sat under the window lattice. He was so angry that he grabbed a piece of dessert and chewed hard: "if the state of Jin is handed over to such a prince, I think our state of Jin is not far from self destruction!"


    "Be careful!" Bai Qingyan handed Bai Jinzhi the tea.


    "I know!" Bai Jinzhi took the teacup, gulped it up, put it on the small square table, "I''m just talking in front of my eldest sister!"


    The matter of military grain in Northern Xinjiang was suppressed by the crown prince. Bai Qingyan was not surprised


    She didn''t believe that the generals guarding Northern Xinjiang would not play when they saw such food!


    However, Xiao Si just said that Quan Yu picked her up.


    Quan Yu


    Bai Qingyan didn''t pay special attention before. He only knew that Quan Yu had grown up with the crown prince since childhood. She had beautiful faces and eyes. It seemed that she would always take more care of her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Bai Jinzhi also thought of Quan Yu, looked sideways at Bai Qing and said, "elder sister, is Quan Yu''s father-in-law the dark pile arranged by elder sister around the prince?"


    "The prince is older than me. Father-in-law Quanyu grew up with the prince since childhood. How could I arrange this person around the prince in advance!" Bai Qingyan saw that Bai Jinzhi finished drinking tea and began to put snacks in his mouth. He pushed the small silver lamp with buttermilk in hand to Bai Jinzhi, "just be polite to father-in-law Quanyu in the future."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, Chuntao came in with a curtain and saluted: "big girl, the mammy around the Crown Princess brought nourishing herbs and said to come down to see the big girl for the crown princess. People have entered the flower pendant gate."


    Bai Jinzhi swallowed the snacks in his mouth, choked and beat his heart with his fist, took up the silver lamp, gulped and drank the cheese, stood up and said to Bai Qing, "elder sister, go to bed and don''t let the mammy around the Crown Princess see anything."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, slowly opened the fine fluffy blanket on her legs, held Chuntao''s hand and slowly got up. The wound involved in this action hurt. She frowned and walked towards the bed.


    "Be careful, big girl!" Chuntao whispered.


    Bai Qingyan sat on the bed. Chuntao made the bed and heard the maid outside the door report that the mammy next to the crown princess was coming.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan nodding, Chuntao bypassed the screen and hung the curtain, and came out of the house.


    The Mammy was born rich, dressed in royal blue satin clothes and behaved like a servant, but rather like a rich old lady with strict rules. She was more dignified than the old prince of a lower grade family.


    Chuntao saluted Mammy and opened the curtain to invite mammy in.

 Chapter 672

    After seeing Bai Qingyan''s formal salute, the mother hesitated with a shelf and said her intention


    The meaning is also clear. It is said that the crown princess also knows that her brother is wrong in military food. Fortunately, Bai Jinzhi found out about it and told the crown prince. It is better than outsiders who know that she has made a big deal of it. She said that the crown princess has scolded her mother''s brother, and it will never happen again. It is also a great intention to warn Bai Qingyan not to mind his own business.


    The Yin and yang are strange and tell Bai Qingyan that it''s important to recuperate well and don''t ask for trouble.


    Bai Qingyan leaned weakly against the hidden bag. He only looked at the Mammy''s face and talked a lot. His eyebrows tightly covered his heart and coughed violently.


    [reading for cash] pay attention to VX public. Number [book club], reading can also get cash!


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi pushed away the mammy who stood in front of Bai Qingyan to block the light. She hurried to give Bai Qingyan a heart, but she was afraid of touching Bai Qingyan''s wound. She was so scared that she sat by the bed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Big girl!" Chuntao hurriedly handed over the veil and quietly nodded to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan took the handkerchief, covered his lips, and crushed the fish float wrapped in the white handkerchief. As soon as his hand was spread out, the white handkerchief was dazzling bright red. Bai Jinzhi only felt that his brain was buzzing, as if covered by white snowflakes.


    The mammy turned pale and was at a loss: "this... It''s none of my business!"


    "Big girl!" Chuntao exclaimed.


    Bai Jinzhi, who didn''t know the inside story, was immediately frightened and cried: "elder sister! Elder sister, do you mind! Chuntao! Go and call Dr. Hong! Go and call Dr. Hong!"


    "Don''t... don''t disturb grandma and aunt!" Bai Qingyan gasped.


    Qinghui hospital was in a mess. Chuntao rushed out to ask doctor Hong. Bai Jinzhi helped Bai Qingyan lie down and cried in fear. He turned his head and stared at the mammy around the crown princess with cruel and gloomy eyes.


    Soon, doctor Hong was carried by the guard, followed by Lu Ninghe and Bai Jinse with red eyes.


    This dark and vast group of people crowded in, but squeezed the mammy who had been holding the shelf out of the screen, and the mammy could only peep in through the screen.


    Chuntao came out from behind the screen, saluted mammy with red eyes and said, "sorry, Mammy, our big girl vomited blood. We really have no spare power to listen to Mammy''s instructions. Please go back to the house first. When our big girl is better, we will certainly come to the door and ask the prince for forgiveness."


    The mother''s face changed greatly. Today, after the crown prince met the crown princess, the Crown Princess asked her to come with a generous gift to thank the princess of the town and Princess Gaoyi. Thank them for their willingness to stop tracking down military food and spare her brother once.


    But she is the nursing mother of the Crown Princess... I don''t think there is a dignified crown princess to thank the princess and princess. The crown princess is the future mother of the country... It''s you. Even if Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi seal the princess and Princess... They are ministers! Why should the Crown Princess lower her figure to show kindness to the Princess House of the town!


    Therefore, when she spoke, the mother inevitably took a gun with a stick, holding a shelf and beating Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi, in order to let them understand that the crown princess is the Lord, which is related to the crown princess''s brother, so they can''t check it again.


    Who would have thought that Bai Qingyan would vomit blood?!


    If Bai Qingyan asks the prince to apologize again, the prince is afraid to skin her slave for Bai Qingyan''s life-saving benefactor.


    The Mammy''s arrogance, which was more than ten feet high just now, suddenly faded down and hurriedly said, "this little thing is worth working. The princess of Zhenguo came to the door to apologize in person. It''s not the time for the old slave to come! Girl, go and take care of the princess of Zhenguo! The old slave is leaving now!"


    After saluting, the mother fled to the Qinghui hospital and asked the woman who had just brought her to the Qinghui hospital to send her out. She was nervous.


    After watching the mammy around the princess leave, Chuntao turned around and hit the curtain into the upper room, and hurriedly said, "go, go! The mammy is gone..."


    In the upper room, Bai Qingyan sat on the hidden bag, rinsed his mouth, and was wiping the blood on his lips with a handkerchief. Bai Jinzhi was stunned and looked at his eldest sister. Tears seemed to condense in his eyes.


    Bai Jinshe spread out the bloody veil and picked up a tiny red broken fish float with his fingers.


    Dr. Hong also drinks tea leisurely.


    "In this way, the news that elder sister is seriously injured can be sent to the prince''s house. The prince... Surely won''t doubt elder sister anymore." Bai Jinse wrapped the fish float with a bloody handkerchief and gave it to Bai Jinzhi. He took the handkerchief handed by Chuntao and wiped his hands. His eyes and eyebrows were smiling.


    Bai Jinzhi was really frightened. She watched her eldest sister spit blood unprepared. She almost couldn''t help splitting the mother alive. It was false for a long time.


    "This blood bag was originally intended to be used when the prince came one day. I didn''t think it would be useful today."


    "Big girl, drink sweet plum tea quickly and taste it in your mouth." Chuntao sent the tea cup.


    Bai Qingyan took a sip of the tea cup handed by Chuntao and saw Bai Jinzhi pick up the fish float and rub it in his hand: "it''s... it''s really fish float!"


    The spring peach covered her lips and smiled: "look, I''m scared to death by the mammy just now! The maidservant said that the big girl will certainly go to the prince to apologize. The mammy has no superior attitude at all."


    "Xiao Si did a good job this time. It didn''t take much effort... He found out the whole story." Bai Qingyan smiled at Bai Jinzhi and said, "so, pack up your bags and go to Anping camp on October 1!"


    Bai Jinzhi wiped away the tears from his eyes with his sleeves and smiled: "thank you, elder sister! Don''t worry, elder sister! I will..."


    Bai Jinzhi suddenly saw Lu Ninghe standing by and packing the medicine box. He swallowed his words and said, "I will do well!"


    "But elder sister, what about grain?" Bai Jinzhi asked again.


    "Since the crown prince said he would deal with it, he believed the crown prince once. After returning to shuoyang, he would send someone to check in Northern Xinjiang. If... The rations of soldiers and soldiers are still the same, we will find a way at that time." Bai Qingyan said.


    "And the way we think of can''t involve the princess''s house in the town, otherwise... The prince is afraid to be unhappy again!" Bai Jinzhi added, gnashing his teeth and saying fiercely, "but... Look at the prince like that, unless he loses the city and land, and then things get in front of the Emperor... Ah..."


    "Well, Ninghe can help!" Lu Ninghe turned around and said with a shallow smile, "the palace has sent someone to send a message to take me into the palace to give injections to his Majesty the next day. Ninghe can talk to his majesty, or... Let the people sent by his majesty talk, which should not involve the princess''s house of the town."


    Lu Ninghe has a special status. He is a person in the princess''s house of the town, but not in the princess''s house. If you want the emperor to know... It''s a good way to borrow Lu Ninghe''s mouth.

 Chapter 673

    "Let''s wait and see if the prince... Can properly handle the military food as he said. If the prince doesn''t keep his word, it''s not too late to make a big fuss."


    Bai Qingyan''s meaning is very clear. Now he is seeking stability. As long as he can no longer let frontier soldiers eat grain mixed with sand and stone, things can calm down.


    But if the crown prince can''t handle it properly, he secretly continues to let the brother of the Crown Princess do such heartless activities. Even if he wants to make waves suddenly, Bai Qingyan can''t stay out of it.


    The Bai family has been wearing tassels for generations. What they care about most is the soldiers in the same robes who fought and sacrificed their lives with them.


    If a country rots in its bones, it must not be short of the belly of those border guards. This is the bottom line of a country.


    Bai Qingyan looked at doctor Hong who was drinking tea and said, "have you sorted out all the herbs and books, doctor Hong? We''re going back to shuoyang at twenty-five."


    When Dr. Hong moved, there were not many things nearby, that is, there were many medical books and medicinal materials.


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    According to the truth, where can I buy the medicine? But Dr. Hong likes to pick and dry it by himself. He can smell the medicine from a distance before he is close to Dr. Hong''s small yard.


    "Don''t worry, big girl. As long as the big girl doesn''t scare me once in a while, I''ll catch twenty-five... I''ll set out with the big girl properly!" said doctor Hong.


    Bai Jinse raised her hand and smiled. Today, I heard that elder sister vomited blood. It was really a shock. Doctor Hong was angry with elder sister


    ¡¤


    After returning to the imperial concubine''s house, the close mammy around the imperial concubine quickly apologized to the imperial concubine, beat the princess''s house in Zhenguo and told the imperial concubine all about Bai Qingyan''s blood spitting.


    The crown princess was so surprised that Yu Ruyi almost got rid of her hand, her throat rolled, and hurriedly asked, "how''s the princess of the town now?"


    "Go back to the crown princess. When the old slave left, the yard of the princess of the town was in a mess, and the old slave didn''t dare to stay for a long time... He came back!" the mammy quickly kowtowed to the crown princess. "The old slave didn''t expect it to be so serious, but he felt that the hand of the princess''s house of the town was too long and was in charge of the food and grass in Northern Xinjiang!"


    "The princess of the town is the most important person of your highness! How can you..." the Crown Princess raised her hand and covered her abdomen with anxiety.


    "That''s why I want to beat the princess of the town for the crown princess. Think about it... The princess of the town is a woman in the final analysis. She was born with such a startling appearance and won the trust of the crown prince. What if... I mean that if the princess of the town gets along with the crown prince for a long time under the pretext of political affairs, something happens and enters the crown prince''s house ... princess, I''d like to think about it, but there''s still a place for you! "


    The crown princess''s frown suddenly loosened and looked at the mother kneeling on the ground: "Your Highness has told me that you want to set up the princess of the town and Mr. Xiao! How do you..."


    "That''s true, but the Crown Princess... Do you think Mr. Xiao and the princess of the town mean to get married? The old slave heard that Mr. Xiao visited the door every day these days and didn''t see the princess of the town. I''m not sure... The princess of the town is waiting to replace you!" mammy kowtowed to the crown princess with a cry in her voice, which was really loyal to the crown princess.


    "No!" the princess turned pale. "Then... The princess of the town can''t have children. The prince will never let her into the prince''s house!"


    "I knew that the crown princess would think so. I watched the Crown Princess grow up. I know that the crown princess has pure mind and can prevent people''s heart. Think about it... After the princess of the town sacrificed her life to save her royal highness, does the crown prince treat the princess of the town better? After Princess Gaoyi left today, the crown prince knew that the crown princess is pregnant and can''t live without the old slave! It''s too late Let the Crown Princess send an old slave to the Princess House of the town, and promise to take good care of the crown princess in the name of the crown princess! What''s the reason? You''re the Crown Princess... Why should you bow down to a princess of the town! "


    The Crown Princess gripped Ruyi in her hand: "Mammy, don''t say any more! I''m married to the crown prince. If the princess of Zhenguo didn''t sacrifice her life to save the crown prince this time, I and the baby would be nothing!"


    "Princess!" the old lady kowtowed and wept bitterly.


    "Don''t say this in front of me in the future, otherwise... Mammy, you can go back to my mother by yourself!" the crown princess was firm and began to think about how to make up for it.


    Anyway, the crown prince is her husband. We can''t hide it from the crown prince... We have to talk to the crown prince first.


    ¡¤


    Just after Xu Shi arrived, the eldest princess, her second wife Liu Shi, and Bai Jinxiu, who rushed back to Bai''s house on hearing the news, sent the prince out of the gate of the princess''s house in the town.


    Today, Nana Naqiao, beside the crown princess, was so angry that the princess vomited blood. The crown prince asked her to drag out and beat 20 sticks. The crown princess did not plead, but begged the crown prince to come to the door and apologize to the princess.


    The crown princess said that she was the prince''s wife. Taking the prince as the heaven, the princess of Zhenguo sacrificed her life to save her heaven. In her life, she will only regard the princess of Zhenguo as a benefactor, let alone her servant... Even she will never play tricks in front of the princess of Zhenguo.


    After hearing this, the crown prince was very moved. He felt that the crown princess was worthy of his wife and could understand himself most. Unlike the side princess... He worried about what he would have with the princess of the town all day.


    Bai Qingyan''s Prince admitted that he had seen Bai Qingyan kill people and Bai Qingyan''s heroic and inviolable majesty. Where could he have a close heart?


    The prince himself came to the door with the tonic, but this time the eldest princess received the prince, and the Prince did not see Bai Qingyan.


    The last glow in the sky has not faded, and the top of the metropolis is like being splashed with ink, gradually darkening down.


    The moon ascended the top of the tree, reflecting the cloud color like floating flowers and white jade around, and the starlight gradually became clear.


    Bai Jinxiu helped the eldest princess to stand under the two lighted sheepskin lanterns in the princess''s house of the town, and watched the crown prince drive slowly to the long street... That warm and bright place.


    The autumn wind is bleak and cool.


    "Grandma, go back!" Bai Jinxiu whispered.


    The eldest princess held the black and shining tiger head staff and nodded. Holding Bai Jinxiu''s hand, she turned and walked towards the brightly lit town princess''s house.


    "Your mother just accompany me. Go and see your eldest sister! You just arrived at the prince and haven''t had time to see your eldest sister..." the eldest princess said to Bai Jinxiu and smiled. "Don''t worry too much. Your eldest sister has a big idea. Xiao Qi came to tell me that it''s not true!"


    Bai Jinxiu nodded. She sat in the house. At first, she heard that the elder sister vomited blood, which made her legs and feet soft.

 Chapter 674

    Bai Jinxiu didn''t rap with the eldest princess and saluted, so she hurried to Qinghui hospital with Cuibi.


    When she entered the door with a curtain, she saw her eldest sister sitting next to the small table on the soft couch near the window, using buttermilk. She was not dying as Bai Jinxiu thought.


    On the small table was a bright lamp covered with eight treasures glass cover, and there was also an ancient book beside it. The long hair of the elder sister, such as ink, was pulled up with a wooden hairpin at will. There was no pearl at all, and her eyebrows and eyes were peaceful. She scooped the buttermilk with a small silver spoon and sent it to her mouth. There was no air of serious injury and death. Bai Jinxiu was relieved.


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinxiu walked to Bai Qingyan after saluting, pulled the fine velvet blanket on Bai Qingyan''s lap for Bai Qingyan, sat down beside Bai Qingyan, took out a silk handkerchief and handed it to Bai Qingyan after drinking the cheese, "elder sister, I''m scared to death!"


    "Didn''t I ask someone to tell you not to worry?" Bai Qing smiled and took the handkerchief, wiped the corners of her lips and looked at Bai Jinxiu. "Why did you leave brother Wang and come back!"


    "If I don''t come back, I don''t know that Xiao Si is so capable and will find out the matter so soon." Bai Jinxiu pointed to the issue of military grain in Northern Xinjiang.


    Spring peach came in with hot tea, gave Bai Jinxiu tea and withdrew, which did not hinder their sisters from talking: "two girls drink tea!"


    Bai Jinxiu nodded to Chuntao, took the tea cup and said with her eyes down: "Elder sister, there''s another news. Liu Ruofu... Committed suicide in prison. Liang Wang and Liu Ruofu were locked together. I don''t know what to say with Liu Ruofu. I heard the jailer say... Liu Ruofu burst into tears and died after hitting the wall. After Lord LV Jin arrived, Liang Wang still cried to see his majesty and said... Liu Ruofu admitted before he died. King Xian came into the palace under the pretext of rescuing him, in order to help him up and wait until Liu Ruofu gave birth to the prince and killed him instead. "


    When Bai Jinxiu heard this, she was very unhappy and pitiful to Liu Ruofu


    Anyway, since Liu Ruofu is going to marry Liang Wang, Liang Wang, as a man, should protect his daughter-in-law, but he not only doesn''t, but also falls into the well after Liu Ruofu''s death and is eager to elute himself, which is too cold and thin.


    "After the rebellion of Wude sect, the king of Liang should not die when the emperor is still alive, but once the crown prince succeeds to the throne... The first thing is to be afraid of killing the king of Liang. Don''t worry and don''t dirty your hands," Bai Qing said.


    Now the means of the king of Liang are getting worse and worse, but in Bai Qingyan''s view, the possibility of the king of Liang turning over after the rebellion of Wude gate is very small.


    Bai Qingyan never dirty his knife for people who are not worth it.


    Especially now that the king of Liang is alive, he will try to regain the trust of the emperor. The crown prince will also be on guard against the king of Liang. The two of them entangle, and others will not notice the small actions of the Bai family.


    Therefore, even if you dislike the king of Liang now, you still need the king of Liang to struggle with the prince in Dadu city.


    "Elder sister, after vomiting blood this time, will the time to return to shuoyang be delayed?" Bai Jinxiu hoped that Bai Qingyan could stay for a while.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "I''d better go back to shuoyang as soon as possible. If I don''t go back to shuoyang for a long time, there are still many important things I can''t let go, and it''s inconvenient to move in metropolis, let alone the crown prince apologized for the crown princess. Just now, many dark guards were arranged around the White House, which makes me feel more tied up."


    Bai Jinxiu nodded and didn''t force Bai Qingyan to stay.


    "Don''t come back to shuoyang that day. We''ll have a long time to get along with our sisters... It''s important to take good care of brother Wang." Bai Qingyan told Bai Jinxiu, "besides, if you come to see me off, Xiao Si and I... We''ll inevitably feel uncomfortable."


    Bai Jinxiu hesitated for a moment and answered: "OK, just listen to elder sister."


    The next morning, Bai Qingyan woke up in the sound of birds, raised her hand and lifted the bed curtain to look outside the window lattice. The light of the morning passed through the shadow of the tree, and the mottled golden light sprinkled on the window, swaying with the wind. She vaguely saw a bird cage hanging under the veranda, in which two birds chirped and fluttered their wings.


    "Spring peach..."


    Hearing Bai Qing''s words calling her, Chuntao answered, took a group of maidservants, held the washing utensils, and the fish penetrated into the upper room.


    Chuntao took out the heavy hanging curtain hanging from the sandalwood, lifted the double brocade hanging curtain embroidered with oleander around the butterfly on the gilded copper hook, lifted the bed curtain, bent down to help Bai Qingyan get up, with a gentle smile at the bottom of his eyes: "girl, wake up!"


    The female servant, bending over, brought the nectar water for mouthwash and the salt for tooth cleaning


    Bai Qingyan sat by the bed, looking weak and gargling with Chuntao.


    After covering her lips and spitting out mouthwash, she heard the clear chirping of birds outside. She took the handkerchief, wiped her lips and looked out of the window: "Why are there two more birds under the veranda?"


    Chuntao put a hot pad in a copper basin filled with hot water, dried it and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "It was sent by Mr. Xiao to relieve the boredom of the big girl. The four girls listened to the crisp and pleasant calls of the two birds, which made them hang in the corridor of Qinghui courtyard. However, it''s not unusual for the maidservant to look at the two birds. The feather color is not bright and can''t speak. It''s just that the voice is more crisp. If the big girl doesn''t like the maidservant to let someone take them away."


    It was said that it was sent by Xiao Rongyan. Bai Qingyan''s lips bent slightly and said, "take it in and I''ll have a look!"


    "Good!"


    The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX [book friend base camp] and get a cash red envelope for reading!


    Bai Qingyan ate early and was held by Chuntao. After walking around the house for a while, he sat down on the soft couch near the window, drank bitter medicine and just rinsed his mouth. Chuntao ordered someone to bring in two birds hanging under the veranda.


    Bai Qingyan wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and asked Chuntao to put two birds with normal feather color on the small table in front of her. She looked carefully. Then she noticed that one of the birds had different legs. She spent Chuntao to make tea, put some bird food on her hand, opened the bird cage, attracted the bird to the palm of her hand and touched it carefully... The bird''s legs were really wrapped with things.


    Bai Qingyan took down the extremely thin yellow silk cloth, put the bird in the cage and unfolded


    There are only two words "read you".


    Bai Qingyan''s lips couldn''t stop rising, and her heart was like eating honey.


    Hearing the sound of Chuntao coming in, Bai Qingyan hid the silk cloth in his sleeve, looked at the chirping birds in the cage and said to Chuntao, "let these two birds go!"


    "Don''t you like it, big girl?" Chuntao put the tea cup in front of Bai Qingyan and picked up the bird cage.


    "It''s not that I don''t like them. They should have been free. Why bother to keep them in a cage."


    Spring peach answered and took the bird cage to the yard to open it. The two birds with clear and pleasant calls immediately flew out.


    The autumn was crisp and cloudless. The two birds fluttered their wings and disappeared over the Qinghui courtyard.

 Chapter 675

    Xiao Rongyan sat in the study with the window lattice open, frowning and reading the secret letter sent by the imperial brother. As soon as he lit the letter, he heard two birds chirping and falling on the window, pecking at each other and flapping their wings.


    Xiao Rongyan raised his hand, took one of them and stroked the bird''s feathers. His eyes were deep. He said to Zhang Yan, "the state of Wei and Liang are united in an attempt to attack the state of Yan from the north and south. In fact... It is to deter the state of Jin."


    Previously, Bai Qingyan led the troops and the state of Jin beat the girder down. The state of Wei and Xiliang intended to join forces to attack Dayan. The state of Jin sent troops to the border between Xiliang and the state of Jin to deter Xiliang. The state of Wei was constrained by the state of Jin everywhere, and naturally was dissatisfied.


    When Liang was defeated, he also held a breath in his heart.


    Therefore, they did not dare to directly attack the state of Jin, so they wanted to make an example of what they thought was a weak country... To deter the state of Jin.


    Not to mention, the state of Wei has been greedy for the fertile land of Yannan for a long time.


    Dayan has been secretly trying to be strong for so many years. She is not the weak and poor country that Wei and Daliang thought. Anyone can bully Dayan.


    The current situation is pressing, Dayan... It''s time to light up the knife.


    Big Yan must let the rest of the world know that the big Yan after more than ten years is already not yesterday''s big Yan. Who dares to provoke it, first weigh whether the neck is hard enough.


    Xiao Rongyan made up his mind and asked Zhang Yan, "where is the ambassador Yan?"


    "It is estimated that we should be in Dadu city in less than two days!" Zhang Yan replied respectfully.


    "Go and tell envoy Yan that you don''t have to ask for help from the state of Jin this time. Just tell the crown prince of the state of Jin that... Daliang and Dawei are going to attack Dayan jointly. Emperor Yan is angry and worried about this. You are coming to invite Prince Li to return home... I''m afraid it''s the last time to see your majesty!" Xiao Rongyan said calmly.


    "Master, this..." Zhang Yan looked up and looked stunned.


    "Since Da Yan wants to light his sword, our prince... Can''t stay in the state of Jin to avoid being strangled by Xiao Ali!" Xiao Rongyan said word by word.


    Zhang Yan understood what Xiao Rongyan meant when he heard Xiao Rongyan say so. Dayan still wanted to be strong secretly. I''m afraid it won''t work. If he keeps hiding his edge, countries will think Dayan is weak and deceptive. Anyone who wants to be powerful will step on Dayan and take away several cities of Dayan.


    Especially after Dayan sent troops to help Rong Di, other powerful countries could not see a weak and small country in their impression... They had spare no effort to help Rong Di, so they wanted to trample out Dayan''s arrogance and establish prestige for them. The suppressed Dayan could only hide in a corner and hide themselves.


    Therefore, Dayan must let them understand that today''s Dayan is not what it used to be.


    Dayan, once a powerful country, is back.


    "My subordinates understand! I''ll meet the envoy and convey the master''s meaning!" Zhang Yan withdrew from the inner room with a fist, went out from the corner gate and left quickly.


    Xiao Rongyan stroked the feathers of the bird in his hand and stared at the bird''s legs, but Bai Qingyan didn''t bring him a word. He raised his hand and let the bird out.


    Although he didn''t bring him a word, there was no silk cloth tied to the bird''s leg. Bai Qing said that he must have received his letter.


    Yesterday, he suddenly heard that when the mammy next to the Crown Princess visited the princess of the town, the princess of the town suddenly vomited blood. It was said that the princess of the town would die soon this time. Many people in the wine shop talked about it and were worried that if the princess of the town really couldn''t hold up this time, which general could use it if there was another war in Jin in the future.


    Although Xiao Rongyan knew that Bai Qingyan''s blood spitting was mostly played for the people in the prince''s house, he was still worried. He was going to break into Bai Qingyan''s boudoir at night again. Who knew that there were many dark guards in the prince''s house. It was thought that the prince sent the prince to protect Bai Qingyan, so Xiao Rongyan had to quit.


    Early this morning, Xiao Rongyan personally visited the house. Although he was blocked in the front yard by the second wife of the Bai family, Liu Shi, it''s lucky that the birds he sent were taken to Qinghui courtyard by Bai Jinzhi.


    He touched the bird''s head with his fingers, and his eyes fell on the ashes in the emerald pen wash.


    The joint attack on Yan by Da Liang and Da Wei was not without a solution. Xiao Rongyan had a plan in mind, so he was not so anxious.


    Last time, Dayan and Beirong jointly attacked Nanrong, because of the pressure of the state of Jin... Dayan told Beirong that it was not good to attack Nanrong with Beirong again because there was a prince in the state of Jin, so he had to give up!


    This time, Dayan took Xiao Ali back to the state of Yan under the pretext of Emperor Yan. Beirong could return Xie Xun under the pretext of Daliang''s joint attack on Yan with the state of Wei.


    After Shu was destroyed by Jin, Daliang wanted to attack Yan, either through Jin or... By water.


    Since Daliang attacked Yan to deter Jin, it is impossible to pass through Jin, so he can only go by water... With water army.


    The north side of the girder is facing the sea. The navy has always been strong, but it really wants to fight for the strength of sharp men and the unity of the people. The girder can''t fight for Dayan!


    As long as Daliang''s Navy dares to set foot on Dayan territory, Dayan... Will make Daliang''s Navy come and go.


    Beirong was entangled with Nanrong before and consumed a lot of food and grass. It looks like winter is coming. Beirong is adjacent to the border between Jin and Daliang. It is common for Rong and Di to commit burning, killing and looting on the border between Daliang and Jin in previous years.


    This year, due to the garrison of Dayan, it has not moved yet


    As long as Dayan garrison withdraws half, Beirong will be unable to bear it, or rob the state of Jin, or rob the girder.


    Now there are two strategies for the girder. One is... Let Beirong rob the girder and divide the girder, but... This method still can''t avoid the war between the girder and Dayan.


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    Or let Beirong unite with the girder to attack Jin on the grounds that Jin is meddling... Preventing Beirong from avenging Nanrong is too wide. What is more direct than directly attacking Jin than deterring Jin?!


    Moreover, only by dragging the girder into the war with the state of Jin can the girder be unable to separate. After all... The state of Jin, which is still a powerful country, is fighting against the girder.


    Today''s Rong di... Especially Beirong, with the help of Dayan, also established heavy armor cavalry with Nanrong. Rong Di''s horses are tough and beyond the reach of other countries. Beirong is willing to join hands with Daliang. As long as someone lobbies Daliang well, Dayan will offer the treasure, Daliang will not be excited.


    At that time, the rear area of Dayan will be carefree, and Xiao Rongyan... Will send troops to destroy Wei before other countries react!


    Xiao Rongyan raised his hand and let the birds out of the window. The two birds lingered and flew into the tall tree in the hospital.


    Xiao Rongyan narrowed his eyes and stared at the mottled light spots cast by the high branches. The generation that Dayan endured being bullied by other countries has passed. For decades, the whole country has been united. It is so difficult that there is no need to bear it anymore.


    However, over the years, the forces of various countries have been intertwined, and no country dares to destroy other countries first

 Chapter 676

    The 888 vx. cash box is paid attention to by the official account of the public, the popular book of gods, and 888 cash red packets.


    Nowadays, the kings of all countries are only secretly happy to occupy an inch of land in other countries, and do not think of the king''s ambition of world unification. Only in this way can they maintain the dominance of the state of Jin. If Da Yan sends troops to destroy Wei, it will make the troubled times more chaotic and put other countries in danger. It is inevitable... Get together to fight Yan.


    This time unless... Jin is also brought into the war.


    It''s just that now everyone knows that the princess of Zhenguo is seriously injured. The prince can''t send Bai Qingyan to fight against the girder, so he doesn''t have to worry too much about Bai Qingyan''s safety.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Rongyan shouted, "the moon rises..."


    Yue Shi came in and hugged his fist with both hands: "master!"


    "Send someone to Beirong to send a letter to Beirong and ask Beirong to send an envoy to Daliang. On the grounds that Jin has prevented Beirong from recovering Nanrong and avenged the late empress Mingcheng, please send troops to help Rong attack Jin, and then send someone to let us spread rumors around all the commercial halls in Daliang... It is said that Daliang has signed a truce agreement with Jin, but Daliang has delayed delivering the promised City, which is in the hearts of Jin Dissatisfied with the secret dispatch of troops to the border of Daliang! "Xiao Rongyan rubbed the armrest of the seat with his fingers, paused and said," let Mr. Guan, who remains in the capital of Daliang... Meet the fourth Prince of Daliang and suggest his Chen Bing to the border of Daliang Jin in case of accidents. "


    "Yes!" Yue Shi answered and arranged.


    Not only that, Xiao Rongyan was afraid that he had to go to Daliang to ensure that Daliang could not attack Yan separately.


    Xiao Rongyan pursed his lips, got up and shouted, "prepare the car and go to the prince''s house."


    ¡¤


    The crown prince is really bothered by boring government affairs these days. When he heard that Xiao Rongyan came to the door, he immediately relaxed a lot. He quickly put down his pen and asked someone to invite Xiao Rongyan to the main hall and said he would be there soon.


    Quan Yu saw that the prince''s frown finally stretched out. He also smiled and handed the wet handkerchief to the Prince: "the prince should wipe his hands quickly. Every time Mr. Xiao comes... Your highness is particularly happy."


    The prince smiled more and more deeply: "Rong Yan and Gu have different identities. He is a businessman... He travels all over the world, has a broad vision, has a funny conversation, and talks with Rong Yan... He can always inspire Gu or make Gu feel happy."


    "Your Highness, as the crown prince of a country, the burden is on you. Naturally, you can''t walk around the countries as casually as Mr. Xiao! It''s really hard, your highness!" Quan Yu took the wet handkerchief from the crown prince.


    Xiao Rongyan sat in the front hall. Before he finished drinking a cup of tea, the prince came. Xiao Rongyan quickly put down the cup in his hand, got up and bowed to the Prince: "I''ve seen your highness!"


    "Rongyan doesn''t have to be so polite to the orphan! Sit down!" the prince waved to Xiao Rongyan and sat down at the top with a smile. "You''ve been back to Dadu for a few days. You haven''t come to the prince''s house. What''s the matter today?"


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and said to the crown prince, "Your Majesty has handed over all the government affairs to the crown prince. Yan knows that the crown prince must be separated and lack skills. How dare he bother his highness frequently? He also said goodbye to his Highness the other day. Yan will set out for Daliang tomorrow."


    Quan Yu walked around the lacquer column to the prince with small steps and served tea to the prince.


    The prince took the tea with a smile and sighed. His voice was a little envious: "I really envy you... To travel all over the world."


    "Your Highness the prince is the crown prince of the state of Jin. He is very noble. His safety is related to the future of Jin! How can you walk around like Yan! However... As long as Yan comes to metropolis, he will come to see his Highness the prince and tell his Highness the anecdotes of various countries. If he encounters beautiful scenery, he will ask the painter to draw it for his Highness the prince. In this way... His Highness the prince is like traveling with Yan!"


    "Rong Yan has a heart!" the prince smiled and nodded.


    "Yan''s coming this time, please tell the prince about something!" Xiao Rongyan smiled and arched his hand at the prince. "After the last war between Daliang and Jin, Daliang ceded the city, and the boundary has changed. To go to Daliang, you need to go through hongque city... Just don''t know who the prince of hongque city sent to take over. Yan knows it well and can deal with it."


    In the past, when Xiao Rongyan said this, the crown prince understood... Xiao Rongyan wanted him to say hello in advance so that his caravan could pass smoothly.


    The prince raised his hand and touched his nose. "Although the beam has been defeated, it is said that the city is to be ceded. The land contract and registered residence have not yet been handed over, and the frontier people who are on the border with the Jin state are deeply suffering from the war between the two countries. They are very bitter to the Jin State and hate to be forced to seek for it. Now this is still not there, and it is also a headache."


    Xiao Rongyan made a look of shock: "can... Since the Allied Book signed, the beam should not quickly count the population, and hand in the registered residence, so as to show the alliance to fight the heart of war?"


    The crown prince frowned and was angry when he mentioned these: "the emperor of Daliang, like a mangy dog, went to urge... The emperor of Daliang said he was ill and pushed everything to the four princes Wei Qiheng, but Wei Qiheng was a bastard!"


    Xiao Rongyan stared at the prince in a daze and said: "Yan got the news... Yan''s home country, Wei, wants to join forces with Daliang and attack Dayan from the north and south sides respectively. The prince can take this opportunity to send envoys to Liang and ask for hongque city and other places. If he wants to come to Daliang, he will naturally return it to Jin!"


    The prince was stunned: "Rong Yan is really from Wei. The news is so well-informed."


    Xiao Rongyan smiled: "Yan naturally cares about his home country. But... Yan is friendly with his Royal Highness the prince. If Daliang hongque city and other places are included in Jin, Yan merchants will be much more convenient. Naturally, he also hopes that Jin is good!"


    The crown prince raised his finger and pointed to Xiao Rongyan: "you are still a businessman! But... You are right. Now Daliang and Wei are going to attack Yan. It is really a good time for Jin to ask for land!"


    Xiao Rongyan sat down in the prince''s house for a while, then got up and said goodbye. He said he was going to the princess''s house in Zhenguo. The prince immediately invited Mr. Fang to discuss it.


    Old Fang nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao is also a businessman. He knows that Jin is a powerful country... A big country. He makes friends with the crown prince and gives advice for the crown prince. It will be convenient for him to do business in the future!"


    "Mr. Fang thought it was feasible for Mr. Xiao to send an envoy to Daliang to ask for land?" the prince asked Mr. Fang.


    Mr. Fang nodded: "It''s feasible! I''m very glad that Mr. Xiao can say this to the crown prince. It shows that Mr. Xiao has lived up to his Royal Highness''s kindness. This is really for the sake of Jin... For the crown prince! But whether Mr. Xiao is a Wei man or considering the interests of his mother country, he only came up with this idea with his highness, but he didn''t talk to his highness deeply, so I said it to him Your highness, listen, your highness. "


    "Mr. Fang, please speak!" the prince sat down.

 Chapter 677

    "Needless to say, the state of Wei is not adjacent to the state of Jin, even if it occupies the state of Yan, it doesn''t matter as long as it doesn''t exceed the adjacent area of the land between the state of Jin and the state of Yan! And Daliang... Contacts the whole north of the state of Jin. At the beginning, the state of Jin destroyed Shu and seized the tiny land of Shu, so as to avoid being locked by Daliang and have access to the sea! But if Daliang occupies the state of Yan again, although the land is not adjacent to each other However, it is fair to say that garrisoning troops means that there is also a girder in the west of Jin! "


    The prince got up and walked to the map. He looked at the map and was surprised. He hurriedly said, "go... Send someone to invite the Minister of war! Quan Yu, go and invite Mr. Ren... Together with Mr. Qin!"


    Mr. Fang''s fingers moved when he heard Mr. Qin''s three words!


    As soon as Qin Shangzhi arrived, he heard that Da Wei and Da Liang were going to attack the state of Yan, but he was very in favor of the prince''s idea of sending troops.


    That afternoon, the prince and the Minister of war Shen Jingzhong went into the palace to see the driver. In the evening, the emperor ordered Liu Rushi to immediately set out to Daliang to ask for land, and ordered Liu Hong to lead 20000 soldiers rescued by Anping camp to chunmu mountain early tomorrow morning. If Daliang refused to deliver the land, let Liu Rushi deliver the battle paper.


    Bai Qingyan was quite surprised when he got the news.


    She gazed down at the chessboard in front of her and rubbed the ruby chess pieces with her fingers. This time, the emperor''s attitude of asking for land is hard to see. I think it''s also considering that if Daliang takes Dayan City, it will form a situation of sandwiching the West and north of Jin, swallow up the Shu state they had fought so hard to win, lock Jin to death... There is no way to go to sea.


    At the beginning, my grandfather insisted on destroying Shu, even if it made other countries dissatisfied, so that no one could lock the sea entrance of Jin.


    This time, even if the crown prince asked Bai Qingyan to give advice, Bai Qingyan will never let Daliang win an inch of land from the overall situation of Jin.


    "Elder sister, elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi hurried in from outside Qinghui hospital, and heard it before people arrived.


    Bai Qingyan turned his head and looked out of the sunny window lattice. He saw Bai Jinzhi running under the veranda, picked up the curtain, came in, bypassed the screen, crossed the hanging curtain, stepped up quickly, and sat down next to the soft couch near the window: "Mr. Xiao is here again... He said he came to say goodbye! Look at the appearance of the second aunt, he won''t let Mr. Xiao come to see the eldest sister, eldest sister... If you want to see him, I''ll talk to the second aunt now!"


    Xiao Rongyan naturally had to leave when Dayan had an accident. It''s hard for him to take time to say goodbye to her in his busy schedule.


    Thinking of Xiao Rongyan''s words on the bird''s legs, Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and said, "please invite Mr. Xiao to come and say... I have something to ask for advice."


    Bai Jinzhi smiled, got up and bowed to Bai Qing: "don''t worry, elder sister, I will bring Mr. Xiao to you!"


    With that, Bai Jinzhi ran out like another gust of wind.


    Bai Qingyan''s ears were slightly red. He cleared his throat and said to Tong Chuntao, "close the chessboard. After a while, Mr. Xiao came and let Mr. Xiao sit outside the screen."


    "Yes!" Chuntao answered.


    Bai Jinzhi fulfilled his mission and brought Xiao Rongyan here.


    Because Bai Qingyan is an unmarried girl, Bai Jinzhi doesn''t want to pester here to delay her sister and Mr. Xiao from talking about private affairs, but if she really goes out... She is worried that her reputation will be damaged, so she can only stand with Bai Qingyan at the end of the screen and look at Xiao Rongyan across the screen.


    Before coming, Xiao Rongyan didn''t expect to see Bai Qingyan. He was overjoyed.


    "I heard that the princess of Zhenguo vomited blood yesterday. I wonder if it would be better?" Xiao Rongyan saw that Bai Qingyan''s close maid Chuntao had retreated and looked at Bai Jinzhi in the screen.


    Bai Jinzhi is sitting beside her eldest sister with snacks.


    Bai Qingyan also looked at Bai Jinzhi and said, "it''s OK to worry about Mr. Xiao. I heard that Mr. Xiao is here to say goodbye. I don''t know... Where is Mr. Xiao going?"


    "Yan has some business in Daliang, and now his home country is going to join forces with Daliang to attack the state of Yan, so... Go to Daliang to inquire about the news for his home country." Xiao Rongyan said.


    Bai Jinzhi ate a snack and choked. He beat his heart with his fist, picked up the tea cup and drank tea to ease the pain.


    "Mr. Xiao won''t hide it from me." Bai Qingyan smiled.


    Xiao Rongyan heard the smile in Bai Qingyan''s voice. In his mellow and deep voice, he had a tenderness that he had never noticed: "Yan... Confided in the big girl."


    "Poof..." Bai Jinzhi couldn''t resist a mouthful of tea and quickly wiped his mouth with his sleeve. "I''m sorry, elder sister! I just didn''t think of Mr. Xiao. He... He..."


    He''s so sarcastic! There''s someone here!


    Bai Qingyan takes out the handkerchief from his sleeve and hands it to Bai Jinzhi. Bai Jinzhi quickly takes over the handkerchief and wipes his mouth. He only feels that the dim sum blocked in his heart hasn''t been swallowed, and beats it with his fist.


    "Go find some water to drink!" Bai Qing said.


    Bai Jinzhi nodded, clutching her eldest sister''s handkerchief and coming out of the upper room with a red face.


    Xiao Rongyan looked back and saw that the shaking curtain was quiet. Then he said, "Yan... Offended!"


    Hello, everyone. Our official account will receive cash and coins every day. If you pay attention to it, you can receive it. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity.


    With that, Xiao Rongyan walked around the screen towards Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan, who was pale, sat in plain clothes in front of the soft couch near the window, looking a little more haggard than before. His crow feather like black hair was held by the jade hairpin he sent, and a white fine velvet blanket was put on his legs.


    At noon, the fine golden light shone in from the window lattice and fell between her smiling eyebrows. Ice flesh and jade bones, how beautiful and beautiful.


    "What happened yesterday?" Xiao Rongyan, ignoring the rules, came forward to hold Bai Qingyan''s hand, noticed that Bai Qingyan''s fingertips were cold, and asked, "did you use the medicine sent by Xiao ah Li?"


    "Don''t worry, yesterday''s hematemesis is false. In order to return to shuoyang smoothly, you go to Daliang... Be careful." Bai Qingyan asked.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded, looked down at Bai Qingyan''s hand, rubbed her wrist bone, and looked worried: "you can take good care of yourself. The first batch of grain has arrived in shuoyang, and I will send people to deliver it one after another, but... Can you really swallow so much grain? If not, I can..."


    Before Xiao Rongyan finished, Bai Qingyan interrupted Xiao Rongyan: "when the food in the back reaches shuoyang, I will negotiate with your people to settle the silver. Don''t worry... Since I dare to speak, I can really swallow it."


    Xiao Rongyan always played a full set of plays. Naturally, there was food, but... Later, he failed to find this excuse to prevent Jin from interfering in Beirong and Dayan from attacking Nanrong, so Xiao Rongyan sent it to shuoyang as agreed.


    Since Da Yan''s soldiers defeated Nan Yan without blood blade, Da Yan... Has no shortage of food.


    Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan didn''t say anything more.


    They know each other, understand each other''s responsibilities and aspirations, and are not people who will be trapped by children''s love.

 Chapter 678

    [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public.


    "How did the four girls come out?" when Chuntao saw Bai Jinzhi coming out, she hurriedly looked into the window lattice of the upper room, and her face changed.


    Bai Jinzhi beat her heart: "sister Chuntao, find me a glass of water and choke me!"


    Chuntao hurried to pour Bai Jinzhi a glass of water, but she was not at ease... She went into the room again with hot tea. She was relieved to see Xiao Rongyan standing outside the screen.


    "Big girl, have a cup of tea!"


    "I''ve come to say goodbye to you today. I hope you take care, Yan... I''ll leave now." Xiao Rongyan bowed solemnly to the ground.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Zhuang Rong and nodded, "take care of Mr. Xiao all the way!"


    After Xiao Rongyan left, Bai Jinzhi came in again and asked his eldest sister with a smile: "eldest sister... If you don''t want Mr. Xiao to travel, why don''t you... Leave Mr. Xiao at Bai''s house!"


    Bai Jinzhi''s words are very implicit.


    "You talk a lot..." although Bai Qingyan is angry, he has a smile. There is no deterrent.


    On October 24, when Yan envoys entered Jin, they failed to see the emperor of Jin who was recovering from illness. They met the prince at the prince''s residence and said... When Yan Emperor learned that Daliang and Wei intended to attack Yan on both sides, he was angry and worried, and the medicine stone was useless. He sent envoys to ask the prince to return to Yan. Maybe this is the last side, and he also begged Jin to come forward to help Yan.


    Yan envoy tearfully asked the prince to return to the state of Yan. He was so sincere that even the prince was moved, but the prince still said that everything was important and wanted to enter the palace to discuss with his father.


    Subsequently, the crown prince also sold a favor to the envoy of Yan, saying that the state of Jin had known that Daliang and the state of Wei were going to attack Dayan. After returning home, the envoy of Yan advised the emperor of Yan to be relieved that the state of Jin and the state of Yan would make friends. Naturally, he would not watch the two countries attack the state of Yan. He had ordered an envoy to Daliang to stop Daliang from attacking the state of Yan, and General Liu Hong had led troops to the border between Jin and Daliang to deter Daliang.


    Ambassador Yan was surprised and pleased to hear that. He hurriedly said that when he returned to the post house later, he would send someone back to Dayan to deliver the letter. The people of the state of Yan were very grateful to his Highness the crown prince of the state of Jin.


    The prince deeply felt that he was really smart. Although Liu Rushi was sent to Daliang to ask for land for the state of Jin, he did solve the Dayan crisis. Emperor Yan knew that he could not send treasure gifts. If Emperor Yan knew... The state of Jin mobilized the army and raised military funds, he had to send them together.


    The prince''s abacus was so loud that when he sent the Yan envoy away, he went into the palace to discuss the matter with the emperor.


    The emperor heard that Emperor Yan''s life was not long. He wanted to recruit his son to go back and see him for the last time. He didn''t want to let go


    Unexpectedly, Murong Li, the son of the great Yan Emperor, learned that the Yan Emperor had vomited blood and was seriously ill. He knelt outside the Palace door, begged the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty to let him go home, and shouted that after he served his father and recovered, he would return to the state of Jin immediately.


    Hearing Gao Demao''s report, he said that Murong Li kowtowed and cried outside the palace gate, and his head was broken. The emperor moved his compassion, but he also felt that Yan could not turn out any big waves


    However, when the two countries attacked Jin, the weak and ill Emperor Yan was scared to death. What climate can the state of Yan become.


    The emperor thought about it and allowed the prince of Dayan Murong Li to return home.


    The prince personally took the emperor''s will out of the palace, helped Murong Li kneeling outside the Palace door up, and said the words with Ambassador Yan to Murong Li again. Murong Li was grateful and bowed to the ground. He immediately said goodbye to the prince. He had time to pack up his clothes, so he hurried out of the capital city all the way.


    Under the escort of twenty experts, Murong Li galloped, his ears full of tiger roaring wind.


    The little young man rode on his horse and looked firmly at the direction of going home. His mind was full of the advice of Uncle Jiu before he left Dadu


    Uncle Jiu said: "Little ah Li, remember, no matter what, even if you kneel down and knock on the capital and ask the emperor of Jin to let you go home! Once the emperor agrees, take the guard out of the city immediately. People change horses all the way and rush back to Dayan day and night! There are too many capable people in Jin. Smart people will always guess that your father''s life is just an excuse for you to return to Yan. Dayan is going to light his sword... Let the world know The way has changed since then, and the world has changed. I, Dayan, will be a knife and Zu since then! But if so, I can''t let you stay in the state of Jin and restrict Yan! You must catch up with the crown prince of the state of Jin before they catch up with you... Go home safely! "


    Go home!


    From the day of Dadu, Murong Li wanted to go home all the time.


    But he knew his responsibility and mission and why he came, so he never showed homesickness.


    Now, Dayan wants to show his edge. He can''t be a bargaining chip for others to restrict the state of Yan!


    He has to go back to Dayan, his father and mother... And his brother.


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan learned that Murong Li had returned to the state of Yan, he guessed... I''m afraid Murong Li won''t come back.


    Yan Di''s body was conditioned by Dr. Hong. After Dr. Hong came back, he said to Bai Qingyan that if Yan Di had good health and maintenance, it would not be a problem to live another ten years.


    And Emperor Yan was determined. In those years, the great Yan was almost divided and destroyed, and Emperor Yan never fell. Now it''s just the intention of the states of Daliang and Wei to attack Yan, and Xiao Rongyan is moving around all countries for this, not to mention... As long as Emperor Yan stood in front of the map and looked carefully, he can see that Jin will not sit by and watch the state of Jin plunder Yan''s land. How can Emperor Yan really take this to heart.


    The reason why Dayan wants to take the prince murongli back to the state of Yan is... Dayan wants to take the state of Wei for the first time and tell other countries that the state of Yan has not been... A big Yan who can step on it.


    What''s more, let all countries understand that the turbulent times... The situation is about to change, and it''s time for Yan to stand up.


    The world is unpredictable and the situation is changing with each passing day. The glory of the state of Yan when empress Ji was in power was like a flash in the pan. Now empress Ji''s two sons, Murong Yu and Murong Yan, want to take the state of Yan back to the peak.


    Dayan is calm and steady until today. If he really shines his knife on Wei, it will not be fun... He will beat Wei to his knees and beg for mercy. From then on, he will no longer be able to declare war with Dayan, or even... Destroy the country!


    However, I''m afraid that the act of destroying the country will arouse the fear of other countries. I just don''t know... Dare Da Yan or not.


    If Dayan really destroys the state of Wei, the world pattern... Will change greatly.


    Dayan''s action aroused Bai Qingyan''s blood.


    She once spoke with Xiao Rongyan about her ambition in the world. She is willing to compete with Xiao Rongyan to see who can win the world in the end!


    Dayan wants to take the land of Wei. Why can''t Jin take the land of Liang?


    Dayan fought with Wei, and the troops were restrained by the state of Wei... The state of Jin just freed up its hands and feet to destroy the state of Liang living in the north of the state of Jin. Only by taking the land of Liang as much as possible can the state of Jin have no worries in the North... Backed by the natural dangerous land of the vast sea, the state of Jin can plot the world

 Chapter 679

    Otherwise, with the state of Jin now surrounded by other countries, it will be quite difficult to seek the world, especially if Jin sits and waits for the great Yan to destroy Wei.


    Nowadays, the royal family of Dayan focuses on the world. In contrast to the royal family of Jin, the emperor is obsessed with the art of pills. The crown prince acts only by guessing the emperor''s happiness and anger. He rarely has his own opinions, but he is also arrogant and thinks of himself as a powerful country.


    In contrast, the decline of Jin''s power... Is reasonable.


    However, Bai Qingyan is from Jin. He should speak to the prince... So he has to speak.


    Seeing Chuntao coming in with a food box painted with black paint and gold, he said it was the red jujube and black chicken soup sent by the second lady Liu to Bai Qingyan to make Bai Qingyan drink more blood.


    She asked Chuntao to put the soup cup on the small table in front of her and said, "send someone to call Xiao Si. I have something to explain."


    "Hey! I''ll go now!" Chuntao answered and knocked the curtain out of the room and sent someone to call Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Qingyan sat on the soft couch, opened the lid of the soup cup and tasted it. It was stewed by his second aunt and put enough red dates


    The corner of her lips was shallow, and the spoon soup warmed to the bottom of her heart.


    Bai Jinzhi came quickly. As soon as Bai Qingyan finished her soup, she arrived: "elder sister, what''s the matter? Are you worried that my things haven''t been packed up and will delay my trip tomorrow? Elder sister, don''t worry, I''ve packed up! I didn''t have much things in Metropolis!"


    Bai Qingyan touched his lips with his handkerchief and said to Bai Jinzhi, "I''m afraid it''s hard for you to go to the prince''s house."


    Bai Jinzhi sat upright: "what''s the matter?"


    "Tell the crown prince that you can''t let Daliang win Dayan''s land and threaten the state of Jin this time. Once the war is really started... You can''t stop the war in time if you win. This time... If Daliang refuses to return the city that had agreed to cede the state of Jin and insists on fighting against Dayan, then Daliang will never get up again and have no ability to provoke the state of Jin! In the future, you can only be a turtle Save yourself! "


    Even... It''s not impossible to destroy the girder!


    Bai Qing''s voice was solemn, her eyes were quiet and calm, and it didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    [receive cash red envelope] you can get cash by reading! Pay attention to official account of WeChat.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t say the words of destroying the country because he knew... The prince didn''t have such courage.


    But even if you can''t destroy his country for the time being, you have to weaken his troops and national strength. If Jin wants to destroy Liang in the future... It''s easy.


    Now Dayan is against the state of Wei. If Dayan destroys Wei and Jin destroys Liang at the same time, only Nanrong, Beirong and Xiliang are left. These three countries are difficult to form a climate, so there will not be those who destroy other countries first and will be attacked by a group.


    There is no need to worry about Nanyu in Nanrong. Beirong and Xiliang are weak. If they really form an alliance to resist strong, they will be afraid to destroy Nanyan first... And Dayan who has suddenly risen without revealing his family background for many years, rather than Jin, which has always been a powerful country.


    Bai Qingyan''s heart is surging, and Liang''s mind is like a surging tide, earth shaking and uncontrollable.


    "If... Daliang is handed over to cede the city, and Jin has no reason to go to war, then wait... Wait until Daliang beats Yan to ask for help, because Yan is no longer a weak country in those days, otherwise Jin dare not send troops to help Rong! Jin can wait until Dayan asks for help, and then ask for benefits. It''s right to say... On the pretext of helping Yan, send troops to Daliang, so that Daliang can''t compete with Jin again. If The prince has ambition, but when the world war situation is in chaos, he will destroy Liang. "


    If Dayan comes to the state of Jin for help, there is absolutely no way to destroy Wei. That is, the state of Wei and the state of Liang are not exhausted, and are waiting... Wait until the right time to destroy their country.


    "Do you remember all these?" Bai Qingyan asked Bai Jinzhi, who was reciting silently.


    Bai Jinzhi nodded: "don''t worry, elder sister. Xiao Si has remembered it! I''ll go to the prince''s house now!"


    At the moment, the prince''s residence is brightly lit. When Bai Jinzhi said these words to the prince in his study, Fang Lao, Qin Shangzhi and Ren Shijie were there.


    Old Fang nodded and rarely agreed with Bai Qingyan: "Your Highness, the princess of Zhenguo is right. If the state of Liang gives us the land originally promised to cede to the state of Jin, the covenant will come into force... But China also has a covenant with the state of Yan. Only the state of Yan asks for help from the state of Jin, and the state of Jin sends an envoy to be a peace man. If Daliang still insists on attacking Dayan, then... It''s not too late for the state of Jin to send troops."


    Qin Shangzhi thought about Bai Qingyan''s words repeatedly. Suddenly, when he heard Fang''s words, he raised his eyebrows. He felt that the words of the general Fang Zhenguo princess were misunderstood. What the Zhenguo princess said... Was to hit the girder without the power to gather troops to invade the border. Fang had a good misinterpretation.


    Ren Shijie still sat there drinking tea and didn''t comment.


    Prince Qin Shangzhi bows his hand: "Your Highness, what the princess of Zhenguo said... Is to hope that your highness will fight against Daliang under any pretext. This war must fight Daliang until there is no strength to fight back, so as to lay the foundation for the unification of the world in the future! Daliang is located in an extremely superior geographical position, with its back to the sea and the state of Jin and Rong Di in the south! If the state of Jin can get the land of Daliang, it will not worry about being attacked in the future, so Daliang... Is It is the land that we must fight for before the great cause of the unification of the country of Jin begins! "


    "Now that the forces of other countries are intertwined, there is no time to destroy other countries. We in Jin can only take this opportunity to weaken the girder and prepare for the future!" Qin Shangzhi said and looked at Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi thought about the geographical location of Jin and nodded: "Mr. Qin is right!"


    "I can''t agree with the words of Princess Gaoyi and Mr. Qin." old Fang glanced at Qin Shangzhi, arched his hands and directly faced the prince, "Now that your majesty is seriously ill and has entrusted all the political affairs to his Highness the prince, you value his Highness''s steadiness! Would your majesty be unhappy if... His Highness the prince went to war with the girder, not to mention how much military money it would cost? Years of war... Can the national Treasury bear it? Your majesty wants to build a jiuchongtai, and the household department can''t take money. Can the war household department take it out?"


    "I haven''t seen any silver in the household department!" Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help but say, "every year, there is no silver in the household department. When the Bai family army asked for military pay, the household department also said there is no silver. The prince''s cousin should check carefully. Silver is such a good thing... Where did it go?"


    Bai Jinzhi''s biggest annoyance is the Minister of household. He cries for poverty every year. He cries for poverty in major and minor matters. He pays taxes together with the common people... Have they disappeared out of thin air?!


    The Minister of household is crying for poverty, and the crown prince is not surprised.


    However, the crown prince felt that Fang was right... His father wanted to build jiuchongtai. When he entered the palace a few days ago, his father mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally. If he wanted to fight with silver at this time and didn''t have money to build jiuchongtai for his father, would his father annoy him?


    "Your Highness, jiuchongtai can be built any time, but this opportunity... Is an opportunity to lose time. For the long term, the battle of girder... Must be fought!"

 Chapter 680

    Qin Shangzhi got up and bowed to the Prince: "please don''t hesitate, your highness, this war is inevitable!"


    Old Fang looked at Qin Shangzhi again, smiled and touched his goat beard and offered his killer mace: "what Mr. Qin said is not unreasonable. Your highness should go into the palace and ask your Majesty''s meaning before making a decision."


    The prince nodded deeply: "early tomorrow morning, go into the palace alone to ask your father!"


    Bai Jinzhi sighed, come on... It''s over!


    The emperor''s old man is old and confused. Now he just wants to live forever. If he has silver, he must have built jiuchongtai. What war is he going to fight?!


    Qin Shangzhi only secretly prayed in his heart that the emperor would understand that seizing the girder was very important to the state of Jin.


    When Qin Shangzhi came out of the prince''s study, he inexplicably thought of the state of Yan. In fact, up to now... Qin Shangzhi still doesn''t know what the national strength of the state of Yan is.


    As the princess of Zhenguo asked Princess Gaoyi to take her... If Yan is a weak country, she dares to send troops to help Beirong against Nanrong.


    If Dayan was a powerful country, but the attack of Liang and Wei would scare the emperor of Yan to death soon?


    He hung his eyes and walked down from the high-level with the flickering light spot of the lamp shadow. Suddenly, he took a step at his feet, raised his eyes and looked at the starry sky, and an idea came into being


    Could it be that Dayan just wanted to recall Murong Li, the prince of the state of Yan, on the pretext that Emperor Yan''s life was not long gone.


    But why did Yan state recall the prince?


    Qin Shangzhi stopped at his feet.


    "Why should brother Qin stop here? Is there anything else to say to the crown prince?" Ren Shijie came from behind and asked with a smile when he saw that Qin Shangzhi was standing still.


    Qin Shangzhi suddenly opened his eyes and thought deeply, but... Is it possible?


    Yan recalled the prince of Jin in order to... Shine a sword to the world, inform the world that Yan has risen, and fear that Jin will restrict Yan with the prince of Yan, so... Yan simply played a critically ill play and called his son back!


    Qin Shangzhi tries to figure out how to get through the hole, turns around and hurriedly turns back to the prince''s study. Ren Shijie also hurriedly follows with the hem of his long shirt.


    Seeing Qin Shangzhi who had gone and turned back, the prince raised his eyes and spoke softly: "Mr. Qin, don''t worry... I will go into the palace alone early tomorrow morning and ask for an order with my father to persuade my father to send troops to the girder!"


    Qin Shangzhi bowed to the crown prince: "Your Highness, what Qin wants to say is not about this, but Murong Li, the prince of Da Yan in Jin! Your highness... The Yan Emperor of Da Yan has not experienced great ups and downs. How could he be in danger because of the attack of Liang and Wei? I think this is just an excuse for Yan to recall Prince Li!"


    The prince was a little confused: "if you want to recall the prince, you can say it clearly. It''s OK to change someone. Why do you have to pretend that your life will not be long? It doesn''t make sense..."


    "Your Highness! The state of Yan wants to recall Prince Li. I''m afraid... It''s because the state of Yan is going to show its head in this troubled world!" Qin Shangzhi said solemnly.


    The prince looked at Fang Lao and burst out laughing: "Mr. Qin is too nervous. The state of Yan has been dependent on the state of Jin for many years. After recovering the lost land of Nanyan, Gu admitted... The national strength of the state of Yan has greatly increased, and he dares to send troops to help Beirong! This is already emerging. How can he emerge from the state of Yan? Dare he wave a knife at the state of Jin?"


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid the state of Yan... Will attack the state of Wei on the pretext that the state of Wei attacked the state of Yan first! And... Will surely beat the state of Wei down! The state of Yan is afraid that such a move against the state of Wei will frighten the state of Jin, so while the state of Jin is not fortified against Yan, take the body of Emperor Yan as an article and call back Prince Li, so that there will be no worries later!" Qin Shangzhi said quickly and steadily, "At that time... The state of Yan will be a blockbuster, and there will be nothing in the state of Jin that can hold the state of Yan!"


    Exchange good books and pay attention to VX official account.


    "But now the father emperor has agreed to Murong Li''s return home, and the imperial decree has been made..." the prince frowned and did not take Yan seriously from the bottom of his heart.


    Sitting under the lamp, Mr. Fang thought carefully for a moment and arched his hand to the Prince: "Your Highness, whether Mr. Qin''s words can be taken seriously or not, but... If the state of Yan suddenly calls back Prince Li, your highness might as well send experts... It is clear that it is an escort along the way, but it is actually a secret surveillance. If there is a change in the state of Yan, let them abduct the little doll of Prince Li in case of Yan!"


    For the first time, Qin Shangzhi agreed with Mr. Fang from his heart and hurriedly said, "what Mr. Fang said is very true!"


    The prince sighed: "since Mr. Fang and Mr. Qin said so, then... Gubian sent dark guards to escort all the way!"


    "Your Highness is wise!" Qin Shangzhi bowed to the ground.


    "The dark guards sent by your highness to protect the princess''s house of the town are all experts. Why don''t you send them! The princess of the town will return to shuoyang tomorrow, and there will be no danger!" old Fang said.


    "OK, Mr. Fang arranged!" the prince said, and ordered Quan Yu to bring two more lamps and sit at the table to continue reading the memorial.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinzhi returned to the White House and told Bai Qingyan about the prince''s house. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "the prince is so afraid of the emperor. I think... In the future, the prince may be afraid of the emperor and imperial concubine Yu!"


    Bai Qingyan was not as calm as Bai Jinzhi. She looked up at Bai Jinzhi''s angry appearance and said, "forget it, you''ve brought it. As for the final result, it''s up to you and me. Just go and have a rest! We''ll go back to shuoyang early tomorrow morning."


    Not long after Bai Jinzhi left, Lu Ping reported that the prince had removed all the dark guards arranged outside the princess''s house in the town. Lu Ping kept an eye and sent someone to follow. Unexpectedly, he saw the dark guards of the prince''s house leave the city quickly.


    Bai Qingyan gave a low smile. Qin Shangzhi''s reaction was slower.


    She asked Bai Jinzhi to say so much. She thought Qin Shangzhi could react immediately and advised the prince to hold Murong Li.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Li has been out of the city for so long... The crown prince sent a quick horse out of the city to chase Murong Li.


    Bai Qingyan likes Murong Li very much. He is clearly his legitimate son, but at a young age, he dares to take the place of his brother and become a part of the dandies of the state of Jin.


    It really impressed Bai Qingyan.


    In terms of selfishness, Bai Qingyan hopes that the doll can return to Dayan safely and talk about the public... Bai Qingyan is from Jin and doesn''t want to sit back and watch Dayan strong.


    Therefore, Bai Qing''s compromise did not allow Bai Jinzhi to deduct Murong Li. As long as Bai Jinzhi took all his words... It was pointed out that Dayan was not the state of Yan yesterday, otherwise he did not dare to send troops to help Rong. Qin Shangzhi must be able to figure out the key.


    Bai Qingyan guessed that the prince''s people could not catch up with Murong Li.


    Although Murong Li is a little doll, he can be cruel to himself. He must be... Running to Dayan day and night.


    Just as Bai Qingyan expected, the prince''s people chased out of the city... They chased the driver of Yan envoy, but didn''t see Murong Li.

 Chapter 681

    Take the lead in the dark way. They are sent by the prince to escort the prince of Dayan back to Dayan.


    That Yan envoy respectfully saluted the prince''s people, first bowed respectfully in the direction of Dadu City, then thanked the prince''s people... Expressed his gratitude to the emperor of Jin and the prince for their care for their prince Murong Li, and then said... Because they were worried about Emperor Yan''s health and disliked the slow driving, their Prince Li had quickly returned to Dayan first.


    After the prince''s house dark guard sent a man back to report to the prince, the party hurried along the official road to chase Murong Li.


    On the morning of October 25th, the morning light was dim.


    Wei Zhong waited in the Qinghui courtyard early and watched the servant girl bend down and hold the washing utensils, and the fish penetrated into the top of the Qinghui courtyard.


    Today is the day when Bai Qingyan set out to return to shuoyang.


    The shoulder Yu brought by Wei Zhong has to carry Bai Qingyan out of Qinghui courtyard.


    Wei Zhong came by himself because Bai Qingyan asked him to check the Du house in Jiuchuan Hutong. He has found out.


    The house has always been under the name of Li Mingrui, but it is hung with the lanterns of Du house. It is said that before, some people would occasionally go back to the yard to live for a while. They looked like a weak scholar with a cold-faced guard around them.


    The guard looks cold, but he is a kind-hearted person. He always gives candy to the children and carries water for the lonely old people in the alley. However, the guard doesn''t like to talk. They don''t know the guard''s name, only their surname is Gao.


    Seeing that it was difficult to find this line, Wei Zhong checked the previous three owners of the house. Before the house changed hands to Li Mingrui, it was bought by a man named Yang Dong, who bought it from a man named Du mingzhiwei.


    Wei Zhong followed the man surnamed Du and found out that Du Zhiwei was originally the counselor of the second prince''s house. Later, the second prince failed to raise an issue, and the Du house came into Yang Dong''s hands.


    Wei Zhong found Yang Dong, who had taken root in Dadu city... And moved to the west of the city. He learned that a steward paid a lot of money to buy the house from Yang Dong. He said that the original owner of the house wanted to buy it back. Who knows, when he sold the house later, it was not sold to Du. Yang Dong asked curiously, It is said that the house was originally intended by their childe to honor their mentor. Unexpectedly, the mentor didn''t accept it, so they had to put it under their childe''s name first.


    Now, what is unclear about the relationship between Du Zhiwei and Li Mingrui.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan come out of the house, Wei Zhong bows his waist to greet him and salutes. He also helps Bai Qingyan sit on the shoulder carried by the four people. After Wei Zhong and Chuntao put down the curtain hooked on the silver hook, they follow him out on both sides of the shoulder.


    Wei Zhong lowered his voice and told Bai Qing in the same shoulder about the Jiuchuan Hutong House in detail.


    "So, Du Zhiwei... Is Li Mingrui''s mentor?" Bai Qingyan held a stove in his hand and rubbed the silver carved handle of the stove across the stove cover.


    It''s not surprising to say that they are teachers and disciples. When Li Mao encouraged the second prince to rebel, naturally he made friends with the second prince, and his son worshipped Du Zhiwei as a teacher.


    If you want to know what happened, you will know when you go back to shuoyang and ask Cai Ziyuan, the counselor sent by the Li family.


    "Hard work!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand to open the curtain and looked at Wei Zhong walking on one side of his shoulder. "After I return to shuoyang, I''ll ask you and mammy Jiang to take good care of grandma."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t receive any news from Bai Jintong for a long time, so he asked Wei Zhong, "has Wan ruozhong come?"


    Wan ruozhong is the leader of the dark guard given to him by his grandmother. Later, Bai Jintong wants to go out. Bai Qingyan asks Wan ruozhong to take someone with him.


    "Return to the Lord, never." Wei Zhong said.


    Bai Qingyan spread the curtain and leaned against her shoulder, frowning. Jintong ventured out to sea... She had been walking long enough and had no news. How could she not be worried.


    Bai Qingyan sat on the shoulder with drapes. When he reached the door, he was supported by the servant woman to get on the carriage.


    The eldest princess''s eyes were red and told Bai Jinzhi to take good care of Bai Qingyan all the way.


    Liu ordered Lu Ping to be stable on the way back to shuoyang, not to be fast. He took care of Bai Qingyan''s body, came up to the carriage window and spoke to Bai Qingyan: "Po, bring a message to your mother for my second aunt. Before December, my second aunt must return to shuoyang."


    Bai Qingyan, who lifted up the curtain, smiled and shook his head with Liu: "the White House in Dadu city needs someone to guard. Grandma, Jinxiu and brother Wang are all in Dadu. There can''t be no one to take care of here. I''m afraid it''s hard. My second aunt needs to stay in Dadu city to take care of her. My second aunt doesn''t have to hurry back to shuoyang."


    "But..."


    "Even if the second aunt sent a letter with her mother, her mother must have said so!" Bai Qingyan comforted Liu''s heart. "Otherwise, when the second aunt returned to shuoyang, there would be no one to look after the White House in Dadu City, and her mother would not be at ease!"


    Liu didn''t know that Bai Qingyan said so. She saw that she was not willing to give up Bai Jinxiu and look at her brother. Liu turned back and looked at the eldest princess. Seeing that the eldest princess also nodded, Liu said, "well... Po, thank my sister-in-law for me. Shuo Yang, I''ll work hard for my sister-in-law!"


    Mother Jiang also wiped her tears with her handkerchief: "why do you have to walk so fast and can''t wait for the eldest sister to take care of her body?"


    The eldest princess knew that mammy Jiang was in love with Bai Qingyan. She raised her hand and patted mammy Jiang''s hand. She also pressed down all kinds of reluctance in her heart. After saying goodbye to the eldest princess and the second wife, Dr. Hong boarded the pony behind.


    The party watched the carriage move slowly and drive away in the direction of the long street.


    The eldest princess knew that when her granddaughter grew up, she had a narrow mind and high aspirations. She knew how to go ahead. She also knew that all the children of the white family died. She had the burden of the white family on her shoulders. She dared not and could not let herself really have something to do.


    So the eldest princess was distressed, but she didn''t worry.


    After all, she is the granddaughter she brought up, and she knows it well.


    Until the motorcade of Hui shuoyang could not be seen outside the princess''s house in the town, the second lady Liu touched the corner of her eyes with her handkerchief and said, "mother, go back! It''s cold and windy, and I''m looking back at you."


    "I won''t go back..." the eldest princess turned her head and nodded to Wei Zhong. Wei Zhong quickly saluted and stepped back to lead the horse and cart.


    "Mother is going to Qingan now?" the second lady Liu still doesn''t give up.


    The eldest princess nodded: "the chaos in Dadu has been settled. Po is gone... Only I am gone can the emperor and the prince be at ease!"


    The second lady Liu didn''t understand this, but she knew that the eldest princess had a reason to say so. She had to send the eldest princess and Bai Jinse away in tears. She kept telling Bai Jinse to take good care of the eldest princess and Bai Jintong, who was seriously ill in the mountain.

 Chapter 682

    "Don''t worry, aunt Lu takes care of the third sister. The third sister is fine. She has to rest in the mountain and can''t come down the mountain..." Bai Jinse covers for Bai Jintong.


    "Every time I can''t see Jintong, it''s not a matter that Jintong doesn''t come back!" Liu frowned.


    "Second aunt, don''t you worry about grandma? It''s grandma who won''t let the third sister down the mountain or see people..." Bai Jinse came forward and lowered his voice and said to the second lady Liu, "In fact, grandma didn''t want to say it, because the third sister is a girl''s family and hurt her face. She''s not really infected with a bad disease. The girl''s family loves face and hurts her face... Naturally, she wants to avoid people and take good care of her injury so that others won''t see it. The second aunt has to bear one or two for the third sister!"


    How precious your daughter''s face is!


    No wonder Jintong always avoids it.


    Liu Shi patted his hand with his handkerchief: "I said how can I go back? Jin Tong doesn''t even see my second aunt! It''s been a long time and hurt his face! But it''s important?"


    Bai Jinse doesn''t know when Bai Jintong will come back, so he thought of such a statement. Otherwise... The three girls of the Bai family always avoid the mountain and the company commander didn''t come back. It''s impossible for others to guess what''s strange?!


    Bai Jinse doesn''t have the skills next to him, but this little thing can still relieve the worries of the Bai family.


    She looked at the second lady Liu, sighed and shook her head: "it''s not light... But the second aunt doesn''t have to worry too much! The eldest sister already knows this and is searching for good medicine for the third sister. Just rest assured! But next time you come to see your grandmother, don''t say you want to see the third sister and increase the pressure of the third sister! Just think... You don''t know anything!"


    Liu grabbed his heart and nodded: "don''t worry, second aunt knows propriety!"


    Looking at the young Bai Jinshe, Liu raised his hand to help Bai Jinshe trim her broken hair at the sideburns: "you should enlighten your third sister, and the second aunt will try to find good medicine for your third sister! Do you know?!"


    "Hmm!" Bai Jinse nodded.


    The eldest princess''s car had stopped in front of the White House. Mother Jiang and Wei Zhong helped the eldest princess into the carriage. Bai Jinse also saluted Liu and then helped mother Jiang''s arm into the car.


    "The second lady, go back! The wind is strong!" mother Jiang smiled.


    Standing under the lanterns that had not been extinguished in front of the White House, Liu said to mother Jiang, "mother, it''s hard for mother Jiang!"


    "Don''t worry, madam!"


    After seeing the eldest princess''s car leave, Liu always felt that... The family suddenly became deserted. She sighed and listened to Qingshu, her close maid, advise her to go back. Then she turned and walked towards the house.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan''s carriage is covered with a thick cushion by spring peaches to make Bai Qingyan lie more comfortable.


    Hello, everyone. Our official account will receive cash and coins every day. If you pay attention to it, you can receive it. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity.


    When Bai Qingyan asked for a book, Chun Tao first padded a hidden bag behind Bai Qingyan''s back. Then he took the book and handed it to Bai Qingyan. He was busy cooking tea. He was also busy taking out the snacks prepared by the second lady Liu''s early representative from the small box of the carriage and putting them on the small table for Bai Qingyan''s use.


    "Big girl..." Lu Ping quickly turned around and walked to Bai Qingyan''s carriage from the front, and slowly followed the carriage. "I''ve sent someone to deliver a letter to Miss Shen. Let''s go slowly. We''ll reach near Kongtong mountain the next day and let Miss Shen meet us at Kongtong mountain post station!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand, raised the curtain, looked at Lu Ping and asked, "did the people sent by the prince catch up with the prince Murong li of Dayan last night?"


    Lupin shook his head: "no, I don''t think I can catch up. Should my subordinates send someone to trace it?"


    Yes, I didn''t catch up last night. I think I can''t catch up.


    "No need!" Bai Qingyan thought about it and told Lu Ping, "on the first day of November, Jin Zhi is going to Anping camp. After uncle Ping returns to shuoyang, he selects some good guards and dark guards and gives them to Xiao Si."


    "Don''t worry, big girl. The subordinates around the four girls will choose them well and then show them to the big girl."


    Bai Qingyan thought of Bai Jinzhi, who is now quite stable, and said in silence for a moment: "after the person has selected it, let Xiao Si see for herself... If there is anything she is not satisfied with, let her go! I won''t look at it, just a little... I must be good and loyal!"


    "Don''t worry, big girl!" Lu Ping said, looked in the direction of the city gate and lowered his voice, "it seems that the people of the prince''s house are waiting to see them off outside the city gate. His subordinates have sent someone to find out who they are seeing them off..."


    "The prince is now entangled in political affairs. I''m afraid he can''t leave. It should be..." Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and thought of the beautiful little eunuch. "It should be Quan Yu, the close eunuch around the prince!"


    Not long after, Lu Ping sent a guard to inquire about the news outside the city gate to report. As expected, Quan Yu was waiting outside the city gate.


    "Quan Yu''s father-in-law!" Bai Jinzhi said hello to Quan Yu with a smile.


    Quan Yu saluted hurriedly: "I''ve seen Princess Gaoyi!"


    "Did the prince order you to send my eldest sister?" Bai Jinzhi, holding a whip, whispered valiantly.


    Quanyu looked up and smiled at Bai Jinzhi: "it''s just that the slave bravely prepared snacks for the princess of the town and Princess Gaoyi. If the princess and princess don''t dislike it, they can use it on the road."


    "Quan Yu''s father-in-law has a heart!" Bai Jinzhi arched his hand at Quan Yu.


    Seeing the driver of the princess''s house approaching, Quan Yu Tong Bai Jinzhi, carrying a black paint painted gold food box, walked to the carriage with broken steps and approached the carriage after saluting respectfully. He said: "Princess of the town, your Highness the prince knows that the princess of the town is going to return to shuoyang today, so he specially asked the servant to bring the personal guard of the prince''s house to deliver it! The prince has ordered the personal guard to send the princess of the town back to shuoyang safely. The servant has prepared some snacks here. I hope the princess of the town won''t give up and can use it on the road!"


    Chuntao looked at Bai Qingyan, saw Bai Qingyan nodding, and hurried out of the carriage to pick up the food box.


    Bai Qingyan opened the curtain and looked at Quanyu.


    She didn''t forget that Bai Jinzhi told her that Quan Yu had mentioned Bai Jinzhi in the prince''s residence and smiled at Quan Yu: "Hard work, father-in-law, but I won''t take your Royal Highness''s personal guard. Just after the rebellion of Wude gate, Dadu city seems calm, but it''s not stable. The personal guard of the prince''s residence should guard your highness! Father-in-law Quanyu thanks your Highness for my kindness, but if you want me to rest assured... The personal guard is better to take it back!"


    The prince''s house guard followed, and Bai Qingyan had to be tied up in handling affairs.


    Moreover, Shen Qingzhu has to join them. It''s inconvenient for the prince''s Pro guards.


    Before Quan Yu could speak, Bai Qingyan said again, "last time Xiao Si went to the prince''s house to send a letter, thank you for your care. Bai Qingyan kept it in mind."


    Quanyu looked frightened: "the princess of Zhenguo is serious! Quanyu... Quanyu can''t afford it!"


    "Father-in-law Quanyu can afford it! Bai Qingyan is really grateful to father-in-law Quanyu! If the Bai family can help father-in-law Quanyu in the future, please don''t be polite to the Bai family."

 Chapter 683

    Quan Yu heard Bai Qingyan say so and said he didn''t dare.


    Bai Qingyan smiled at Quan Yu Qian: "Grandpa Quan Yu, goodbye..."


    Quan Yu quickly saluted: "take care, Princess of Zhenguo!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, spread the curtains and sat back in the car.


    Quanyu was worried when he heard Bai Qingyan coughing in the carriage. He stepped aside and watched Bai Qingyan leave. The corners of his lips also smiled. Quanyu was very happy that the princess of Zhenguo could thank him so solemnly.


    After returning to God, he found that the princess of Zhenguo really didn''t let the prince''s house go with him. Quan Yu planned to talk to the prince about the loyalty of the princess of Zhenguo when he went back. The princess of Zhenguo thought about the prince everywhere, but the old Fang despised the princess of Zhenguo everywhere and provoked the relationship between the princess of Zhenguo and the prince everywhere.


    Quan Yu clenched his fist and stood there watching Bai Qingyan until he couldn''t see the team, so he got on the carriage.


    As soon as Quan Yu returned to the prince''s house, he went to express Bai Qingyan''s loyalty to the prince and said that Bai Qingyan said that the safety of the prince was more important. None of his personal guards took them away and asked him to bring them all back to protect the safety of the prince.


    The prince could not help nodding: "Princess of the town, everything is really for the sake of loneliness! This time, the princess of the town has been seriously injured to save the orphan. Quanyu... You open the warehouse and pick out some rare treasures and tonic ingredients to pay tribute, regardless of the seal of bear, swallow''s legs and scarlet lips. Pick out the valuable ones and send them to shuoyang to let the shuoyang clan know that the princess of the town is lonely behind her. You have to be respectful to the princess of the town Respect! "


    "Hey!" Quan Yu knew that the prince made a face for Bai Qingyan and smiled, "Your Highness, don''t worry, the servant must do it properly!"


    On October 27, the princess of Zhenguo''s car back to shuoyang arrived at Kongtong mountain. Shen Qingzhu arrived when she had a rest in the post house.


    Shen Qingzhu not only came back, but also brought the news of Ji Tingyu.


    Shen Qingzhu, a dusty man, saw the raised flag of the White House of the princess''s house in Zhenguo from a distance. She hurried to the post station. Before the horse stopped, she jumped off the horse. She saw Lu Ping, who had settled the guard of the White House at the door, and called out, "Uncle ping!"


    "Miss Shen!" Lu Ping smiled. "This time, the big girl brought silver frost back. Haven''t you seen silver frost for a long time!"


    Shen Qingzhu threw the reins to the Bai family guard. Thinking of yinshuang''s smile, he nodded: "I''ll see her later. Where''s the big girl?"


    "Dining upstairs..."


    "I''ll see the big girl first!" Shen Qingzhu arched his hand at Lu Ping and ran upstairs.


    As soon as Shen Qingzhu went upstairs, she saw Chuntao coming out of the house with a medicine bowl. She called and saw Chuntao saluting happily: "Miss Shen!"


    Shen Qingzhu frowned and looked at the medicine bowl in the black lacquer square plate in Chuntao''s hand: "this is..."


    Chuntao''s eyes turned red, lowered her voice and said, "the big girl is hurt."


    Before Chuntao''s voice fell, Bai Jinzhi opened the door: "sister Qingzhu!"


    "Four girls!" Shen Qingzhu saluted with fists. Before asking the big girl how to get hurt, he heard Bai Qingyan''s voice coming from inside.


    "Let the green bamboo come in! Add another pair of dishes and chopsticks to the spring peach!"


    Shen Qingzhu and Bai Jinzhi came in together. Seeing Bai Qingyan just put down his tea cup and touched the corners of his lips with a handkerchief, his already white face became more and more haggard. Everyone lost a circle and his facial features became more and more distinct.


    Seeing Shen Qingzhu frown, Bai Qingyan motioned Shen Qingzhu to sit down: "we haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s eat together and make some repairs. We''re going to start."


    Shen Qingzhu nodded and sat down with Bai Jinzhi in front of the round table. His sight inevitably fell on Bai Qingyan again.


    "It''s all right this time. I designed the injury myself in order to reduce the suspicion of the emperor and the prince and return to shuoyang safely!" Bai Qingyan smiled at Shen Qingzhu, who was a little darker. "It''s rare to see you getting darker."


    [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was in a good mental state, Shen Qingzhu didn''t ask, and said to Bai Qingyan: "Now the recruits trained in Niujiao mountain have gradually become regular. According to the way the eldest girl once trained the escort team, take the generals and officers to make up for their shortcomings and form a small team! Ji Tingyu took people away to rob the recruits, which was also effective. In order to avoid attracting too much attention, he only brought back a group. Now the number of Tibetan soldiers in Niujiao mountain is still expanding, but his subordinates mean... It means taking Niujiao later The soldiers of the mountain can be trained in an ordinary way. It doesn''t have to be the whole staff. It''s too time-consuming and labor-consuming! "


    Bai Qingyan asked, "what did Ji Tingyu say?"


    The soldiers were brought by Ji Tingyu. Bai Qingyan naturally focused on Ji Tingyu''s ideas.


    "Ji Tingyu means the same thing, but in the end, you need to ask the big girl," Shen Qingzhu said.


    Chuntao adds a pair of bowls and chopsticks to Shen Qingzhu. When he goes out, he guards outside the door to keep others away.


    Bai Qingyan just nodded and said, "give it to his soldiers. He''s the master!"


    "Where does Ji Tingyu know now?" Bai Qingyan took his chopsticks and put a piece of steamed cloud legs with honey into Shen Qingzhu''s plate.


    "When Ji Tingyu left, he took a cage of pigeons raised in Niujiao mountain and sent the letter back. I sent someone back to find steward Liu... Steward Liu has quickly arranged people to deliver food in these three directions." Shen Qingzhu took out the bamboo tube that Ji Tingyu sent back with the carrier pigeon from his chest and handed it to Bai Qingyan, "here!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at these rough but very small bamboo tubes, opened them and poured out the tiny letter. There were only two words, Maoshan.


    On the other hand, the color of the bamboo tube is completely different from the letter in the last bamboo tube, which says... Longping mountain.


    The last bamboo tube is Huwei ridge.


    These three places are where Ji Tingyu hid his soldiers. They are not too close, but they are not too far away. Ji Tingyu can take care of them.


    "Ji Tingyu also sent someone to send a message back, saying that the food will be tight in the first year and the big girl needs to try to send it, but... As long as he gets through next year, he can be self-sufficient!"


    Bai Jinzhi added a dish of chopsticks and frowned: "isn''t there a carrier pigeon? Why do you send someone back to send a message? It''s so troublesome!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi blinking her clear eyes and smiled.


    Shen Qingzhu smiled at Bai Jinzhi: "Four girls don''t know. Although the habit of relying on carrier pigeons to find their nests and not lose their way can convey simple messages, but... Pigeons are animals. Animals naturally avoid harm and may not be faster than people. In addition, pigeons are easy to be captured by eagles, letters are easy to be lost, robbed, or exchanged! Once the big girl wanted to domesticate carrier pigeons to send military newspapers when she was young. After anti-corruption The re measurement was unreliable and was later abandoned. "


    Bai Jinzhi thought for a moment and felt that Shen Qingzhu was right. She looked at her eldest sister and said, "no wonder I remember when I was a child, my eldest sister raised pigeons for a period of time, and then stopped raising them."

 Chapter 684

    "Have a meal!" Bai Qingyan took a chopstick dish into Bai Jinzhi''s plate. "After eating breakfast, he started back to shuoyang and tried to go to the city before noon tomorrow."


    After finishing the business, Shen Qingzhu said to Bai Qing, "big girl, I won''t use rice here. I want to see the little girl yinshuang first!"


    Bai Jinzhi''s face changed and looked carefully at her eldest sister.


    "Yinshuang is still asleep, you eat first..." Bai Qingyan said to Shen Qingzhu.


    Bai Qingyan hasn''t told Shen Qingzhu about yinshuang''s injury. Bai Qingyan just sent Chuntao to see it. Doctor Hong said... Yinshuang fell asleep while eating snacks. It is estimated that she won''t wake up for two hours.


    "That''s good." Shen Qingzhu nodded.


    After dinner, Bai Qingyan talked to Shen Qingzhu about yinshuang''s injury.


    Knowing that yinshuang had no eyes and was sleepy on weekdays, Shen Qingzhu was silent for a moment. Instead, he comforted Bai Qingyan: "the protector of yinshuang was seriously injured and can be regarded as a loyal servant. The big girl doesn''t have to worry too much about it. Since we all joined the Bai family, we decided to follow the big girl... It''s also happy to die for the Bai family and the big girl!"


    When Shen Qingzhu said this, his expression was solemn and his words came from his heart.


    They who have been with their master since childhood are not afraid of death... They are afraid that they will not die well.


    "After a while, the little girl woke up and went to see her. I plan to let yinshuang follow Dr. Hong in the future. First... Dr. Hong can treat yinshuang at any time. I''m not sure that yinshuang''s sleepiness can be cured. Second, let her learn something from Dr. Hong." Bai Qing said.


    "That''s good. She''s sleepy all day, and it''s hard to wait on the big girl, so as not to delay things." Shen Qingzhu nodded in agreement.


    Before leaving the post station, Bai Qingyan wrote a letter and sealed it with wax, and asked Luping to send someone to send it to his uncle who was far away in Dengzhou. He told his uncle that Bai Jinzhi would go to Anping camp soon, hoping that his uncle would take more care of him.


    ¡¤


    Dong received the news of Bai Qingyan''s return to shuoyang and made people prepare early.


    The earth dragon was already burning, and the silver frost and charcoal were ready, waiting for Bai Qingyan to get home.


    Dong knew that Bai Qingyan would not sit idly by and ignore the rebellion of Wude gate in Dadu city. This is not... Bai Jinzhi was afraid that Bai Qingyan would be hurt and hide the news. He was bold and left a letter and rushed to Dadu alone.


    Although Bai Jinzhi annoyed Dong and Bai Jinzhi''s mother Li so recklessly, it was because Bai Jinzhi was worried about her eldest sister. Their sisters had such a good relationship, and Dong and Li were also happy at the bottom of their hearts.


    The two children will come back tomorrow. Dong also advised Li that Bai Jinzhi should be punished. Don''t hold on to it.


    Li Shi smiled and answered, but he thought that when Bai Jinzhi came back, he had to break her leg. Even if he didn''t break her leg... He would press the girl to copy the women''s ring thousands of times to sharpen her monkey temperament.


    Bao gave Shuo yang to her before he left. She was good... She left Shuo Yang and ran away. Is there any due responsibility? If Bao handed over the rear to Xiao Si on the battlefield, she acted impulsively. Isn''t it bad!


    Shen Qingzhu came back first and reported that Bai Qingyan''s car could return to shuoyang at noon.


    Dong was so happy that she asked mother Qin to prepare the dishes that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi liked in the kitchen. She also asked Shen Qingzhu: "was Po hurt during the rebellion of Wude gate in Dadu city?"


    Shen Qingzhu tightened his fist on his side: "it doesn''t matter if he''s hurt."


    Dong''s face turned white. He held back the surging emotion at the bottom of his heart and said to Shen Qingzhu, "it''s hard for you to protect Po all the way... People are black and thin. Go and have a rest!"


    Shen Qingzhu hugged his fist and said yes. After saluting Dong, he withdrew from the room.


    As soon as Shen Qingzhu left, Dong held his handkerchief tightly and sat on the hidden bag. He murmured with mother Qin: "I knew! I knew that Po must have been hurt this time! If Po hadn''t been hurt, the chaos of Wude sect... After leading the troops to calm the chaos, the Emperor and the crown prince were afraid that they would have to point out a marriage to Po and arrest Po. How could they let Po go back to shuoyang!"


    Dong was very restless at first... He was afraid that Bai Qingyan''s edge would be too exposed this time, and the Royal people were afraid, so he used marriage to take care of his daughter.


    Later, I received a letter saying that my daughter was going back to shuoyang. I was afraid that my daughter would be injured, and I''m afraid she would still be seriously injured. Otherwise, it would be so easy for the royal family to release people!


    "Madam, don''t worry. As long as the eldest sister can come back safely and doctor Hong is here... It will be all right!" mother Qin comforted Dong and took a clean handkerchief and handed it to Dong, "When the eldest sister came back from injury that year, they all said that the eldest sister could not live for 18. Look... Tomorrow is the birthday of the eldest sister. Our eldest sister is a person of great fortune and blessed by the ancestors of the Bai family! She will certainly be well!"


    Dong took the handkerchief from mother Qin, lowered his eyelids and shed tears. He folded the handkerchief and wiped his tears.


    "Let''s clean up the cloud clearing house more properly, let the big girl heal comfortably, and tell mother Tong and the people below to serve the big girl more carefully in the future, so that we can raise the big girl''s body well!"


    Dong nodded with tears: "that''s the only way!"


    "Well, madam, don''t shed tears. Let the eldest sister see it. It''s time to feel uncomfortable!" mother Qin said to Dong. "The eldest sister likes the soup made by her wife most. The maid has ordered the small kitchen to prepare the ingredients. Madam will do it now. When the eldest sister comes back... She can drink it right away."


    Bai Qingping heard that Bai Qingyan returned to shuoyang city today. After settling down in the military camp, he quickly rushed outside the city and waited for Bai Qingyan''s return.


    Bai Qing said that he was eager to return home. He thought about his mother at home and wanted to quickly bring the news that ah Yu was still alive to his mother. Therefore, after the cars and horses were far away from metropolitan city, they got up quickly. At noon on October 28, they saw the gate of shuoyang city.


    As soon as he saw the motorcade, he sat down in the tarpaulin to meet Bai Qingyan''s prefect Shen and county magistrate Zhou. He stood up. Bai Qingping jumped on his horse and ran towards the motorcade.


    After two months of separation, Bai Qingping heard that his elder sister defeated Nanrong Guimian general in Dengzhou and escorted the prince back to Dadu city to calm the chaos of Wude gate. She was so impressed and admired that she couldn''t help herself. For a moment, she couldn''t restrain her fast horse and ran to the team marching towards shuoyang city. After greeting Bai Jinzhi and Lu Ping, who led the team on horseback, she went straight to Bai Qingyan''s car, Turning the horse''s head, he called out, "sister!"


    Bai Qingyan, who was reading in the carriage, raised his hand and opened the curtain. He saw Bai Qingping riding on the side of the carriage and smiling.


    Bai Qingping saw Bai Qingyan, who was thin, pale and with more and more distinct facial features, and his smile stiffened: "sister..."


    [Reading welfare] pay attention to the public.

 Chapter 685

    "I''m not here these days. Is shuoyang still safe?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Bai Qingping nodded: "everything is fine in shuoyang, but sister is hurt?"


    "Never mind!" Bai Qing said, "how about the barracks?"


    "Recently, many people came to the barracks because they heard that the barracks can read. Many people sent their children in, as well as those in the neighboring counties! After all, ordinary people... Can''t afford to go out of shuxiu, and there are few academies. It''s very valuable for a village to be able to read. Nowadays, soldiers can learn words in the barracks. Naturally, many people come."


    The status of scholars is different. Anyone who doesn''t want his family to be literate can make a living even if he can''t test a scholar and write a few words to others.


    "In my opinion, Shen Yan is an expert in managing the army. Most of them don''t need me to worry about it and can take care of it in good order."


    "The front prefect and county magistrate Zhou are waiting for sister a in the tea shed at the gate of the city. If sister a is unwell, I''ll talk to the two adults immediately, and the cars and horses won''t stop and go straight back to Baifu."


    "Don''t worry, say hello before you go!" Bai Qingyan said and asked Bai Qingping, "how effective is Mr. Cai Ziyuan from Dadu in teaching people to learn Chinese characters in the army?"


    "I''m just going to tell my elder sister about it." Bai Qingping made no secret of his kindness to Mr. Cai, "Mr. Cai''s erudition is not general. Several times his father talked with Mr. Cai and found that Mr. Cai has great knowledge and insight. He intends to let Mr. Cai join our Bai clan to teach knowledge, but my father doesn''t know the origin of Mr. Cai, and I don''t dare to say more. My father plans to come to discuss with her when she comes back. I don''t know what she thinks?"


    "Is Mr. Cai honest in the army? Has he sent letters or wanted to leave?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Bai Qingping shook his head: "that''s not true. Mr. Cai seems to like teaching knowledge very much. He is always more patient with the soldiers who are willing to learn words. The soldiers also like Mr. Cai very much."


    "In two days, you bring Mr. Cai to Baifu, and I''ll see him."


    "Yes!" Bai Qingping answered.


    After talking about CAI Ziyuan, Bai Qingyan asked Bai Qingping, "I asked you to secretly inquire about the origin of the prefect''s family from Shen Yan. Do you understand?"


    "You''re going to apologize to elder sister for this!" Bai Qingping frowned. "I inquired from Shen Yan, and somehow revealed my horse''s foot. Shen Taishou personally found me and told me... The origin of the Shen family is clear, but Shen Yan never knew about him. If the Bai family is interested, after elder sister returns to shuoyang, the Taishou will come to the door and tell elder sister the whole story of the Shen family!"


    This Shen Taishou is not simple. Bai Qingyan can see it.


    Before, there was a saying in shuoyang that the county magistrate was called Liushui and the iron prefect


    That is to say, in shuoyang County, the magistrate is like running water, but the position of the prefect has always been that of Lord Shen, who has never been replaced.


    I don''t know which senior official of the imperial court has offended and is not allowed to be promoted under pressure, or whether he really behaved mediocrely during his tenure and can be promoted without any merit.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself for this. Governor Shen is very secretive. You''re still young... Naturally, you''re not his opponent. Let''s talk to me when governor Shen comes to Baifu by himself. It won''t take us much time." Bai Qingyan comforted Bai Qingping.


    Hello, everyone. We will issue cash and coins in the official account every day. We can receive the last welfare at the end of the year if we are concerned. Please seize the opportunity official account.


    After all, Bai Qingping is still young and can help Bai Jinzhi sit in zhenshuoyang. She knows how to dispatch people. It''s hard to keep shuoyang so well in her absence.


    Bai Qingping nodded and then said to Bai Qing, "yesterday, Mr. min Qianqiu, a great scholar of Wei, came to shuoyang city to see his wife. His purpose is to make a biography for the Bai family. I heard that elder sister returned to shuoyang today and lived in shuoyang City Inn. Do you want to see elder sister, elder sister?"


    "Mr. min!" Bai Qingyan tightened his hand, and Mr. min Qianqiu wanted to make a biography for the Bai family!


    In the world... Those who can be called great scholars include Bai Qingyan''s mentor, old Mr. Guan yongchong, old Mr. Cui Yanyan, and old Mr. min Qianqiu.


    Mr. min loved history all his life, traveled all over the world and wrote countless books. The most famous is the Warring States annals and Gongsun, which is now widely spread.


    Many noble families, even the royal family, want to invite Mr. min to write books and biographies for them, but Mr. Min has his own literary pride, lofty and stubborn. He writes books and biographies with his own heart, never succumbing to power, nor being moved by wealth and wealth.


    Bai Qingyan sat upright and said solemnly to Bai Qingping, "call Xiao Si over!"


    Bai Qingping answered and immediately called Bai Jinzhi who was leading the way.


    Bai Jinzhi came quickly, turned his horse''s head close to the carriage, walked close to the carriage, bent down and called to the carriage: "elder sister, I''m coming..."


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand, lifted the curtain of the carriage, lowered his voice and said, "old man min, a Hongru of the state of Wei, is now living in shuoyang City Inn. Later, you and Bai Qingping go there in person and tell old man Min that I have returned to shuoyang, but I am seriously injured and can''t go to see the old man in person. If the old man doesn''t give up... I hope I can stay in Baifu, Bai Qingyan looks forward to it."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll go to the city soon!" Bai Jinzhi answered.


    "Go back and change clothes before you go, so as not to make old Mr. min think you have lost etiquette." Bai Qingyan told him.


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi nodding, Bai Qingping, who followed Bai Jinzhi, said: "the old man min is famous and cold-blooded. After he settled in shuoyang, the prefect and the county magistrate of Zhou went to pay a visit with heavy gifts, but the students around Mr. min blocked the two adults back and didn''t accept any gifts."


    "Mr. min is pure and upright, not a common man." Bai Qingyan clenched his fist and told them, "when you invite Mr. min to stay in the White House, remember to be polite."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi arched his hand. "Old Mr. min is a leading literary figure in the world as famous as old Mr. Guan yongchong and old Mr. Cui Yanyan. Xiao Si must be respectful and never dare to make a fuss in front of the old man."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and looked at the prefect and county magistrate Zhou who had come out of the tea shed.


    Bai Jinzhi understood and immediately asked the team to stop at the gate of the city.


    Shen Taishou and Zhou county magistrate came forward and said to Bai Qing, "I''ve seen the princess of the town."


    Spring peach opens her drooping eyebrows and eyes and opens the curtain for Bai Qingyan.


    In front of the outsider, Bai Qingyan coughed gently according to his heart, looking weak.


    The sun shone at noon, reflecting Bai Qingyan''s bloodless and increasingly clear-cut facial features. Although there was a beautiful woman with ice and jade in front of her, her deep and quiet eyes made people feel awed and dare not exceed half a minute.

 Chapter 686

    "Thank you, two adults. Cough..." Bai Qingyan coughed twice gently according to his heart.


    [send red envelope] here comes the reading benefit! You have up to 888 cash envelopes to draw! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets!


    County Magistrate Zhou''s heart thumped. The princess of Zhenguo made a great contribution to the rescue. Can it be true that, like the rumors he heard, her life will not be long?


    "The princess of the town should take care of herself!" county magistrate Zhou said sincerely.


    Looking up again, county magistrate Zhou''s tears swirled in his eyes. It seemed that he could shed tears at the next moment. He was in a proper mood and choked: "we shuoyang people also expect the princess to take us to train troops and suppress bandits. We just hope that the princess of Zhenguo can recover from her injuries and recover as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Lord Zhou, for worrying about training and suppressing bandits... Bai Qingping will be responsible for it before I recover. I hope Lord Zhou can help him more!" Bai Qingyan looked sideways at Bai Qingping.


    Bai Qingping respectfully bowed to county magistrate Zhou. County magistrate Zhou quickly waved his hand: "where, where! If childe Bai has orders to resign from the official, he will naturally obey it. Moreover, the childe of the senior official has been helping with the military training. I don''t think he can use the official."


    County Magistrate Zhou bowed in the direction of the prefect.


    Bai Qingyan only smiled but didn''t speak, and his eyes fell on Marshal Shen: "if the marshal is free in a few days, he can come to Bai mansion."


    Knowing what Bai Qingyan meant, Shen Taishou quickly saluted and said, "don''t worry, Princess of the town. In three days... The next officer will come to visit."


    Zhou county magistrate didn''t understand what kind of dumb fan Shen Taishou and Zhenguo princess were playing, but it''s not like missing the opportunity to make friends with Zhenguo princess. He also said, "the next officer must come to the door to visit Zhenguo princess."


    Bai Qingyan weakly covered his heart, covered his mouth with a handkerchief and gasped for a moment. He motioned Chuntao to spread the curtain opened by his hand. He heard a violent cough in the carriage.


    "Two adults, elder sister is badly hurt and it''s inconvenient to stay outside the city for a long time. I''m about to leave. Please forgive me!" Bai Jinzhi rode on the high horse, clutching the reins and arched hands with Shen Taishou and Lord Zhou.


    Shen Taishou hurriedly let aside: "congratulations to the princess of Zhenguo and Princess Gaoyi!"


    Lord Zhou followed his example, let him aside and bowed to the ground: "congratulations to the princess of the town and Princess Gaoyi!"


    "Into the city!" Bai Jinzhi shouted.


    The carriage team moved slowly until all the princesses of Zhenguo drove into the city. County magistrate Zhou straightened up his stiff old waist and saw that marshal Shen was going to get on the sedan. County magistrate Zhou hurriedly held his waist and trotted in the direction of Marshal Shen: "Marshal! Marshal, wait for me!"


    Shen Taishou looked back at the county magistrate Zhou who ran to him. He stopped getting on the sedan chair and stood up: "what''s the matter with Lord Zhou?"


    "Prefect, aren''t you going to Baifu in three days? Look... When are you going to go?" county magistrate Zhou smiled at prefect Shen and didn''t see the outsiders at all. "I''d like to have company with you..."


    It''s a good thing to visit the princess of the town. You can''t just let the Taishou occupy it!


    If he goes too early, it''s not appropriate to disturb the princess of the town to recuperate. If he goes a little late, the prefect has been courteous. He doesn''t seem very insincere when he goes the second time.


    Moreover, the princess of Zhenguo asked the prefect to sit in the Princess House of Zhenguo, but he didn''t ask him. It''s not an interruption when the prefect went. He went... But it''s even an interruption.


    So after thinking about it, county magistrate Zhou thought... It''s better to go with the prefect.


    Marshal Shen looked up and down at county magistrate Zhou and said with a smile: "do you know why the princess of Zhenguo asked me to go to Baifu? If you want to be courteous and flatter, I advise you to change your day. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have to eat spareribs with me!"


    With that, Shen Taishou stooped to the sedan chair and left.


    County Magistrate Zhou was slightly stunned. He looked at the sedan chair of the departed Marshal Shen and wondered what the marshal Shen had done to offend the princess of the town?


    County Magistrate Zhou has no doubt that Shen Taishou lied to him... He plans to steal himself to pay tribute to the princess of the town. After all, his boss has been sitting in the position of Taishou for so many years, but he has never tripped the people below.


    County Magistrate Zhou touched his mustache and thought that after the prefect had been to the White House, he would go again every two or three days, so that the prefect would not touch the mold of the princess of the town, and he would be involved in bad luck. He still tried every means to meet the old min Qianqiu these days. If he could get a pair of words from the great Confucian, it would be valuable in the future.


    ¡¤


    It is said that the carriage of the princess of the town has turned into the alley. Dong, his third wife Li, his fourth wife Wang, his fifth wife Qi, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua, the fifth girl of the Bai family, Bai Wanqing, the eighth girl of the Bai family held in the arms of the fifth wife Qi, and Dong Tingzhen, the cousin of the Bai family, stand together in front of the zhuqihong gate, the majestic White House.


    At present, the Bai family knows that Bai Qingyan was hurt, but no one knows what it looks like when he didn''t see anyone.


    Dong''s heart has been holding, thanks to Dong Tingzhen''s soft voice of relief.


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi get off the horse, Dong hurriedly called out: "Xiao Si... How is your eldest sister injured?"


    Bai Jinzhi first saluted his elders and then asked, "is there a shoulder for your eldest sister in your uncle''s mother''s house?"


    Hearing that he was going to lift Bai Qing''s words, Dong almost couldn''t hold it. His face suddenly turned white: "your eldest sister..."


    "Aunt!" Dong Tingzhen hurriedly helped Dong Shi and immediately panicked. Could it be that cousin was really badly hurt?!


    Afraid of Dong''s worry, Bai Jinzhi winked at Dong, cleared her throat and deliberately said loudly: "elder sister, in order to save the crown prince this time, she was seriously injured. I''m afraid she can''t walk back to the poyun hospital from the door. Please get ready to carry elder sister back."


    Li Shi looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was winking. Knowing that there were twists and turns, he looked back at the fourth Lady Wang and the fifth lady Qi.


    Qi Shi reacted first and said to Dong Shi, "sister-in-law, let someone prepare the shoulder! No matter how Po was hurt, you can''t say at the door. First carry Po back to the cloud setting yard!"


    Dong hung his heart, nodded and asked mother Qin to prepare her shoulder. Seeing that the carriage stopped slowly at the door, Dong picked up the purple train in one hand and the handmaid listening to bamboo in the other hand, walked down the high steps and greeted the carriage.


    Chuntao first bent down and came out of the carriage, with red eyes saluting Dong: "madam!"


    Shoulder Yu was still in the future. Dong couldn''t bear it. He raised his feet and asked, "how''s the big girl? Where''s the injury?"


    Dong''s tail trembled as he spoke, and he couldn''t hide his concern.


    Although Dong Tingzhen was also concerned about Bai Qingyan, she didn''t join the fun and boarded the carriage.


    Bai Qingyan leaned against the hidden bag. Seeing that Dong got on the carriage, he hurriedly got up and dared not be weak again, which made his mother sad. The corners of his lips called out with a smile: "ah Niang..."

 Chapter 687

    Dong Shi saw that his weak and thin daughter had lost a lot of weight. His chin was sharper and his face outline became clearer. Looking at his white face, there was no blood color at the moment. It was as white as the silk cloth.


    Dong''s tears pattered down.


    "Don''t move! You lie down before the shoulder comes. Where''s the injury? Is it serious?" Dong grabbed Bai Qingyan''s hand and felt his daughter''s small hand cold. His heart was like being gouged out by a knife. He covered his daughter''s hands in his palm and put them in his arms. He choked and said, "what''s the matter? How could he hurt so badly!"


    "Ah Niang..." Bai Qingyan held Dong''s hand, lowered his voice and said, "this is a play for outsiders. Don''t worry, ah Niang, ah Niang should understand that the chaos of Wude sect... My daughter''s edge is too exposed. If not, she can''t go home safely."


    Dong Shi knows this truth, but Dong Shi also knows that her daughter is really injured, and the fake injury can''t hide from the emperor and the prince.


    Dong''s heart was more determined than just now. He took his daughter up and down and looked at her: "where''s it hurt?"


    Bai Qingyan smiled at Dong and his eyes were full of warmth: "Aung, I have good news to tell Aung. Don''t worry... Follow me back to the cloud garden. Aung will be happy to hear it!"


    Bai Qingyan hasn''t spoken out or told a Niang... Ah Yu''s eyes are wet when he is still alive.


    Dong looked down at his daughter, clutching her cold fingers, and looked up at her daughter. Knowing that Bai Qingyan would not be aimless, he just nodded.


    Bai Jinzhi and Shen Qingzhu, who had changed their clothes, got into the carriage, carefully helped Bai Qingyan down from the carriage and sat on shoulder Yu.


    Today, the princess of the town returned to shuoyang. The people of shuoyang know that the princess of the town defeated the fierce soldiers of Nanrong in Dengzhou, escorted the prince back to Dadu, and became a hero of Wude gate escort. Many people with light work followed the princess of the town to Baifu gate.


    Seeing the emaciated and weak Bai Qingyan being helped off the carriage, he looked badly hurt, as if the wind could blow people down.


    The people of shuoyang still remember that when Bai Qingyan led his troops up the mountain to suppress the bandits, he rode on a high horse and was as heroic as if he could pull mountains and seas and be invincible, but now he looks like this. How can people not be surprised.


    Exchange good books and focus on VX official account. Now pay attention to the cash red envelope!


    In the crowd, I don''t know who whispered first that the princess of Zhenguo was shot through her chest to protect the crown prince. I''m afraid she won''t live long.


    The people of shuoyang looked at the town princess who used to have the power of autumn frost and summer shock. They suddenly felt a sense of sob and felt that life was impermanent.


    The princess of Zhenguo returned to shuoyang to deal with the Bai clan''s bullying of the people, and then trained for the people of shuoyang to suppress bandits. The people of shuoyang are deeply impressed. Naturally, they hope that the princess of Zhenguo can get better and survive the disaster.


    Moreover, the Bai family is full of martyrs. In order to protect the people in the border areas, all of them were buried in southern Xinjiang. The Bai family can''t have an accident.


    Then the old doctor Hong got out of the carriage with the medicine box on his back and was also supported by Lu Ping. After curtly saluting the ladies and girls of the Bai family, he chased behind his shoulder and shouted, "slow down! Slow down! The big girl can''t stand you!"


    The voice of the people outside the door was lower.


    "The doctor said that the princess of Zhenguo couldn''t bump. It seems that the injury... Is really serious."


    "The princess of Zhenguo can''t do anything. The last war in Northern Xinjiang... General Zhang duanrui died there. If the princess of Zhenguo didn''t rush there day and night, I don''t know what the situation in Northern Xinjiang is now."


    Someone from Shuo Yang nodded: "No, most of those noble families don''t want their children to join the army now. They are afraid that swords and guns in the battlefield will hurt their children''s lives! I heard people say when I went to Chunwei in Dadu city to take the exam last time... The reason why the town king Bai Weiting ordered the Bai family''s children to go to the battlefield for training at the age of 10 is because the noble families nearby don''t allow their children to join the army! The town king Bai Weiting is worried that I have no future in Jin To deter the generals of Daliang, Rong Di and Xiliang, they brought all the men. Who knows... They didn''t come back! "


    The colleague sighed: "I also heard the town princess''s impassioned words on the plaque of the town government. I thought that the king of the town took Bai jiaerlang to the battlefield to experience hardship, so that Bai jiaerlang could not rely on his ancestors to eat and wait for death in metropolitan city, and know what it is to eat a drop of the people and protect the people all his life!"


    "It''s a pity that Bai Jiaer Lang is gone. If he is still there... What kind of weather should it be in Jin?"


    "By the way, have you heard that the great scholar min Qianqiu came to shuoyang from the state of Wei thousands of miles away to make a biography for the Bai family! That''s old Mr. min Qianqiu! It''s said that the old emperor of the state of Wei wanted to ask old Mr. min Qianqiu to make a biography, but the old gentleman only said this to the old emperor of the state of Wei... The general horn heard that white head has no success. Why is it a biography? That''s clear Just, be a model for our generation. "


    Min Qianqiu, such a noble and upright Hongru, wants to make a biography for the Bai family. It can be seen that the Bai family is loyal and loyal, and even the Hongru of the state of Wei admires it.


    Bai Jinzhi takes Bai Qingping with him to the inn to meet min Qianqiu, a great scholar.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingping threw themselves into the air. When they arrived at the inn, the servant around the Hongru min Qianqiu said that the old man had climbed the mountain to enjoy the autumn scenery in the morning and estimated that he would come back in the evening.


    Mr. min Qianqiu has expected that Bai Qingyan will send someone to invite him as soon as he arrives in shuoyang, and ask his servant to tell Bai Jinse to keep Bai Qingyan well for a day or two. After five days, he will come to the door and complain. At that time, please take the time to meet the princess of the town.


    Bai Jinzhi hurriedly said that he did not dare. He left the gift brought to old Mr. min Qianqiu and left with Bai Qingping.


    After leaving the inn, Bai Jinzhi carried her hands behind her. She shook her whip and didn''t dare to go back to Bai''s house. Just now, her mother Li couldn''t hold her back because of her eldest sister''s order. But when she went back, her mother must clean her up!


    Bai Qingping saw that there were people coming in and out of the inn, and Bai Jinzhi frowned as if thinking. He couldn''t help asking Bai Jinzhi: "princess, do you want to clear away the idle people in the inn?"


    When Bai Qingyan was not in shuoyang, Bai Qingping asked Bai Jinzhi about everything, which has become a habit.


    "Mr. min didn''t mention it, and we don''t want to do it too much, so as not to annoy Mr. min." Bai Jinzhi said.


    These great scholars have strange problems. Although Bai Jinzhi can''t understand it, she still cares about the elder sister''s respect.


    And Bai Jinzhi has also heard that Mr. min''s biography is very rigorous. He always asks for evidence before writing.

 Chapter 688

    It is by no means just listening to the words of one family and then cursory writing, which is why Mr. min is highly respected by students and the world.


    "Go back!"


    Bai Jinzhi secretly cheered herself up. She can''t hide from her mother all the time. Anyway, it''s a knife to stretch her head and a knife to shrink her head. I''d better go back!


    "Qing Ping has to go to the barracks to see off the princess." Bai Qingping bowed to Bai Jinzhi and said goodbye.


    Bai Jinzhi nodded and jumped onto the horse, sighed and inhaled. With a look of death at home, he took the Bai family guard home.


    As Bai Jinzhi expected, as soon as she entered the house, she saw her mother Li holding a ruler, knocking on her palm for a while, smiling and looking at her.


    Bai Jinzhi''s palm clenched the whip and hurt inexplicably. Hehe smiled at his mother: "Mom... Mom, didn''t you go to see your eldest sister?"


    "Just came out from your eldest sister, don''t worry... Your eldest sister will be taken care of by your big aunt and will be fine... Come here! Come here and talk to your mother!" Li Shipi smiled and waved to Bai Jinzhi, "come on... Don''t be afraid!"


    Bai Jinzhi was so spineless that he knelt directly at the door, respectfully raised his hands and palms upward: "as long as my mother is not angry, I can fight whatever my mother wants, but... Can you play a little lighter? My elder sister is hurt and I have to help her. It''s inconvenient to ride a horse if my hand is hurt."


    Hearing this, Li burst into tears.


    The mammy beside Li quickly took the opportunity to gently take away the ruler in Li''s hand and said with a smile: "madam, you see, our four sisters know that we are wrong! Don''t be angry. The four sisters are also worried about the big girl. Now they are busy leaving their books and running away. You see that the four sisters are really worried about the big girl. The big girl is hurt again, and they still expect the help of the four sisters. Spare the four sisters!"


    The mammy said and quickly winked at Bai Jinzhi. Bai Jinzhi quickly got up with her skirt and hurried to Li''s face. She knelt down, hugged Li''s waist and looked up at Li: "Mom, don''t be angry. My daughter won''t dare again in the future!"


    Li stared at Bai Jinzhi with tears in his eyes. He poked Bai Jinzhi''s forehead with force in his hand, but swallowed the scolding words. He bent down to help his daughter up again and leaned over to clean the dust on her skirt.


    Seeing the dead leaves wrapped around the tassel silk rope of Bai Jinzhi''s sachet and the dirty soil on her new love''s embroidered shoes, Li couldn''t help getting angry: "look what you look like! There''s no style of a lady from a big family. Look at your Dong''s cousin. When you can be half elegant with your Dong''s cousin, I can rest assured even if I close my eyes!"


    "Then I must be more naughty, so that my mother can live a long life!" Bai Jinzhi leaned on her mother''s shoulder with a smile on her eyebrows, all of which were the little daughter''s family''s dependence on her mother''s intimacy.


    Li stares at Bai Jinzhi and laughs loudly. He touches tears with his handkerchief, pushes Bai Jinzhi away and bluffs, "you can''t fight! Go and copy the women''s ring a thousand times! No one can write it! You can''t finish it... Be careful of your legs! Go back to your yard and change your clothes and drink the soup!"


    With that, Li poked Bai Jinzhi''s brain again, brushed his sleeves and took the lead in walking to Bai Jinzhi''s yard.


    "The fourth sister, the lady cooked the soup for the big girl and you personally. Hurry to follow the lady and go back and have a taste!" mammy laughed and asked Bai Jinzhi, "the lady still loves you!"


    "Know! Know!" Bai Jinzhi nodded happily. "Mammy wants to say more good words in front of my mother for me!"


    "Don''t worry, sister four!"


    Bai Jinzhi patted his heart and finally escaped. It''s just "women''s ring" a thousand times! She only needs to copy it more than ten times and shout that her hand hurts. My mother must be very distressed. She asked her to copy it again in a few days, and then she forgot


    Bai Jinzhi hurried to catch up with his mother, took Li''s arm and went to his yard with Li.


    ¡¤


    Poyun hospital.


    The third wife, Li Shi, the fourth wife, Wang Shi, and the fifth wife, Qi Shi, had just sat down here. They took five girls, six girls, and eight girls out of the poyun courtyard to leave time for Dong and Bai Qingyan to talk about themselves.


    Dong Tingzhen is not the one who has no eyesight. After a few ladies and girls had just left, they smiled and said that they would make snacks for Bai Qingyan, so they went out of the cloud garden and went straight to the small kitchen.


    After mammy Tong and others left, she came to Bai Qingyan''s side and carefully asked about Bai Qingyan''s injury. Her tears fell down. She hated that she couldn''t bear the crime for Bai Qingyan.


    Why is it so difficult for their big girl? If you want to return to shuoyang, you have to design to hurt yourself.


    After talking with mother Tong for a while, Bai Qingyan smiled and told mother Tong about bringing silver frost back and asked mother Tong to see silver frost.


    As soon as mother Tong left her front foot, Bai Qingyan held back. Mother Qin and Chuntao guarded the door of the upper room of the poyun courtyard, took out the map of sheepskin hidden on her body, spread it on the small square of black paint, raised her red eyes and looked at Dong: "mother... Look!"


    Dong glanced at his daughter suspiciously, and his eyes fell on the sheepskin map. When Dong saw the handwriting on the map, she suddenly stared wide. She grabbed the map and stared at the handwriting carefully. Her hands trembled... A layer of fog suddenly rose at the bottom of her eyes, which seemed to see through the sheepskin map!


    "Po, this..." Dong''s voice trembled and turned to Bai Qingyan. He was afraid of missing something and his sight fell on the sheepskin map.


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some money by reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    "A Niang..." Bai Qingyan stretched out his hand, grabbed Dong''s hand and choked. "A Yu is still alive! He is in Nanrong... This is what a Yu asked lupin to bring me! A Niang, a Yu is alive!"


    Dong bit his lower lip and almost couldn''t help crying.


    Since the accident in Nanjiang of the Bai family, no one knows how Dong survived day and night.


    Husband... Her son didn''t come back from Nanjiang. If there was not a white family stall that needed her to help her daughter up, if it wasn''t for the ups and downs of a Bao''s marriage, she couldn''t wait to go with her husband and son.


    She thought that only after death could she see her husband and son again. Unexpectedly... Heaven has eyes, and her son is still alive!


    Dong was so excited that he couldn''t care about his manners. He blinked his eyes and squeezed out tears. He carefully identified the handwriting on the map, stroked it repeatedly with his fingers, but he didn''t dare to use too much force. He was afraid of rubbing off the handwriting, forced to suppress the cry, smiled and cried, turned his head and asked Bai Qingyan, "is this really a Yu''s handwriting?! is it really?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong''s appearance, choked and nodded with a smile: "ah Niang, ah Yu is now in Nanrong to prepare for the future! The news of ah Yu''s life... Must not be known by the Royal people! So for the time being... I can''t tell my family that ah Niang knows."

 Chapter 689

    Exchange good books and focus on VX official account. Now pay attention to the cash red envelope!


    Dong held the sheepskin map in his arms, nodded vigorously, and said with a cry and smile, "ah Niang knows! Ah Niang knows! Just live! What''s better than ah Yu still alive!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "the map is still useful for my daughter. I''m afraid I can''t put it at my mother..."


    It''s not that you can''t copy it, it''s just... Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to create complications. If his mother doesn''t see ah Yu, she will inevitably take out a map to see things and think about people every day. If someone else sees it... It''s not that Bai Qingyan can''t trust the loyal servants around Dong, but the fewer people who know about it, the better.


    Dong nodded: "as long as a Niang knows that a Yu is still alive, her wish is enough!"


    Dong looked down at the map in his hand repeatedly, pressed the map to his heart, and sobbed softly. He didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. He didn''t know where ah Yu escaped from death and hurt. He didn''t know whether ah Yu could eat enough and wear warm clothes.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. Now a Yu is quite distinguished in Nanrong. Last time I met on the battlefield... A Yu is strong, riding on a horse and shooting arrows. Auntie doesn''t have to worry too much!" Bai Qingyan comforted Dong.


    "Good, good!" Dong laughed. "Good! That''s good! The children of the Bai family do great things! As long as a Yu... A Yu is alive and strong, it''s better than anything!"


    Strong physique, able to shoot arrows and ride horses, that means complete limbs, that''s good! That''s good


    Dong raised her hand to wipe away her tears and turned to look at Bai Qingyan sitting in front of the soft couch near the window. Her eyes were filled with tears, but her eyebrows were full of warm jade color. She was more stable than her mother. She cried and smiled, held her daughter''s hand to comfort her, and was very grateful to her daughter for bringing back the news that ah Yu was alive.


    The sun shines in through the window lattice, and the floating dust fluctuates in the light. The intricate carved shadow is reflected on Bai Qingyan and Dong''s faces, on the black lacquer table, and on the five bat mat.


    Dong sighed, touched his daughter''s cold hand, burst into tears, and choked: "it''s good! It''s good... Your father promised me to protect ah Yu before the war and would not let ah Yu have an accident. Your father didn''t lie to me! Your father always did what he said! But he promised me... When ah Yu took the seat of the Duke of town, he would take me on a tour..."


    Dong lowered his eyes and smiled like a mockery: "I''m greedy. It''s a great gift for my son to come back. I can''t expect any more!"


    "Ah Niang!" Bai Qingyan whispered to Dong Shi. Seeing that ah Niang was so sad and helpless, he was very distressed.


    Dong smiled: "ah Yu, this is an unexpected joy. I''m very satisfied!"


    Dong stared at Bai Qingyan and said, "the Bai family has shed blood for protecting the people of Jin for generations. God will surely take care of our Bai family! A Niang has always believed so!"


    Care?


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t know, she only knows... She can come back to life, prevent the tragic ending of her mother and aunts, prevent her sisters from being tortured by Liang Wang, correct the name of Bai''s lintel, and prevent the 100 year loyal name of the Bai family from being polluted.


    She thought... Maybe God cared for their white family.


    The mother and daughter looked at each other in tears. Before long, they heard mother Qin calling Bai Jinzhi: "the four girls are coming..."


    "Yes! Come and reply to elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi''s voice was light.


    Dong quickly took out his handkerchief, wiped his tears, and handed the sheepskin map to Bai Qingyan: "put it away!"


    Bai Jinzhi is upright and speaks without intention. If Bai Jinzhi knows about it, it will reveal Bai Qingyu''s life and bring trouble to Bai Qingyu.


    Bai Jinzhi was stopped by Chuntao outside the door and joked until Bai Qingyan hid the sheepskin map in a box and called. Chuntao was busy inviting Bai Jinzhi into the house.


    She stepped into the upper room, spared the screen and came in to see that Dong''s and elder sister''s eyes were red. She thought it was Dong''s scolding Bai Qing. After saluting, she said with relief: "don''t worry, aunt. Elder sister has always been measured. Don''t be too angry with elder sister! Elder sister will not dare in the future! Right, elder sister..."


    Dong smiled at Bai Jinzhi, pretending to be serious, turned to Bai Qingyan and said, "this time, for the sake of Xiao Si''s intercession for you, I''ll spare you for the time being!"


    "Yes!" Bai Qingyan nodded. "Next time, my daughter will never risk her own safety again. Don''t worry!"


    Bai Jinzhi felt that he had solved the problem for his elder sister. He was quite proud. He winked at Bai Qing''s words and said, "elder sister, I didn''t receive old Mr. min. his entourage said that the old man had gone to climb the mountain to enjoy the autumn scenery in the morning and would come to the door to complain in five days."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and looked at Dong Shi: "since the old man said so, it''s hard for his mother to choose a secluded courtyard and wait for the old man to come to Bai Fu for a temporary stay."


    "It''s not a problem." Dong nodded, holding mother Qin''s hand and got up. "Talk to your sisters! I''ll see Po''s medicine."


    Seeing Dong go out, Bai Jinzhi sat down opposite Bai Qingyan: "what''s the matter, elder sister? This time it''s me who helped elder sister out!"


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded, "well, it''s Xiao Si who has helped me out this time."


    "Elder sister, I just heard from my mother that the eldest aunt said that if elder sister came back before her birthday, she would prepare a table on the 29th to make our sisters lively. I had already prepared elder sister''s birthday gift and gave it to elder sister in advance today..." Bai Jinzhi turned her head and called to the outside, "Ganoderma lucidum!"


    Holding a box in his arms, Ganoderma lucidum, who was talking to Chuntao, hurriedly came in from the door, brought up the red gold and jade carved sandalwood box with the water playing wood grain of the urchin, put it on the small table, and withdrew from the inner room.


    "Elder sister, tomorrow is your birthday." Bai Jinzhi raised his hand and pressed the box. "This box contains the birthday gift from Xiao Si to elder sister. Xiao Si knows that elder sister likes reading and there are several volumes in it. I hope elder sister likes it!"


    "What''s so bad that the book should be put in such a valuable box by Xiao Si." Bai Qingyan swept the box up and down, and there was a number in his heart. The box was about the dowry of the third aunt. Somehow, the little girl came to Bai Jinzhi''s hand.


    "Good book! It''s really a good book!" Bai Jinzhi said seriously, pressing the box in her hand. "Elder sister, when you have nothing to do, you must have a good look!"


    Bai Jinzhi has collected and read all the books here. She thinks it''s best to read the script. She sent it today. She''s afraid that if the elder sister opens it in front of her sisters tomorrow, she will be embarrassed.


    "OK..." Bai Qingyan nodded. "In a moment, I''ll let the spring peach put away and watch it when I have time."


    Bai Jinzhi smiled happily. Their parents and sisters were a young girl, but they didn''t like reading those obscure military books and ancient books.

 Chapter 690

    She secretly prepared some good-looking notebooks for her eldest sister. She occasionally showed her and changed her mind.


    In this way, it is easier for the elder sister to become enlightened, and it is easier for Mr. Xiao to enter the White House.


    Bai Jinzhi replied to elder sister and the gift was delivered. He got up and said a bow to Bai Qing: "elder sister, the gift has arrived. I''m going back to copy the book. My mother is angry because I left the book without saying goodbye. I have to go back and make a show to coax my mother..."


    Bai Qingyan was so embarrassed that he had to nod: "go, go..."


    "Elder sister, have a good rest! If you have anything to say, let sister Chuntao call me!" Bai Jinzhi smiled YingYing and bowed down. He went out of the poyun courtyard and went back to copy books to coax his mother.


    Bai Jinzhi just left. Chuntao brought Bai Qingyan a cup of hot tea and came in: "the big girl is tired all the way. Just now, before mother Tong went to see the silver cream, she told her maid to heat up the bed. She must stare at the big girl and have a rest. Do you want to squint for a while?"


    "Put away the box brought by Xiao Si." Bai Qingyan took a sip from his tea cup. "Go and ask Zeng Shanru and steward Liu if they are here. I guess they may come and be blocked out by mother Tong. If they arrive... You ask them to come over."


    As Bai Qingyan said, once Zeng Shanru and steward Liu heard that the big girl was back, they were eager to come back to see Bai Qingyan.


    But mother Tong was distressed. Bai Qingyan was hurt and bumped all the way. She blocked them as usual.


    Just before mother Tong went to see the silver cream with snacks, she told them that when her wife left, she must let the big girl sleep for a while.


    "The eldest girl will sleep for a while, and the maidservant will send someone to invite her. It is estimated that it will take a while." Chuntao coaxed Bai Qingyan like coaxing a child.


    "No, just skew here for a while. Go and call someone!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Chuntao answered and withdrew.


    Perhaps when she got home, Bai Qingyan was relieved a lot. She supported her head with one hand and leaned her back against the hidden capsule... And fell asleep.


    When Chuntao sent someone to call steward Liu and Zeng Shanru, they came in through the curtain and found that their eldest girl had fallen asleep against the hidden bag. Chuntao relaxed her hands and feet, walked to Bai Qingyan, covered her with a fine velvet blanket, and quietly stepped out.


    Looking at the bright sun today, Chuntao ordered people to put down the bamboo curtain hanging under the veranda to block the sunlight. This was a salute against steward Liu and steward Zeng Shanru in the yard: "the big girl fell asleep relying on the hidden bag. Please bother steward Liu and steward Zeng to have tea in the side room. Later, let the big girl have a rest. The big girl was injured these days. She was tired all the way back."


    Steward Liu and Zeng Shanru didn''t know that Bai Qingyan saved the injured. When they heard that their big girl was tired and fell asleep, they nodded again and again. Steward Liu hurriedly said, "don''t disturb the big girl. I''ll just have tea with Shanru in the side room!"


    "Thank you for your consideration." Chuntao saluted.


    Knowing that the big girl was asleep, all the people in the cloud clearing yard dared not speak loudly and walked on tiptoe for fear of disturbing the big girl.


    Even Dong personally fried the medicine and sent it. When he heard that Bai Qingyan was asleep, he never asked someone to wake Bai Qingyan up. He only ordered someone to warm the medicine with a small stove. When Bai Qingyan woke up, put something in his stomach and use it again.


    Bai Qingyan had a deep sleep. He didn''t wake up hungry until midnight.


    Chuntao, holding an embroidery shed in her hand, was sitting on the embroidery pier under the high lights to embroider. Hearing the rustle made by Bai Qingyan when she woke up, she hurriedly put the embroidery shed into the winnowing basket and got up: "big girl, wake up!"


    Bai Qingyan opened his eyes vaguely and looked out of the window. He saw that it was already dark outside, but the lanterns under the porch of the cloud garden had not been lit. He was probably worried that it would affect Bai Qingyan''s rest.


    Even in the upper room, only the glass lamp on the high table was on.


    Bai Qingyan stood up and saw Chuntao light the light on the black lacquer square in front of her with a fire fold. He said, "it''s so dark... You''re not afraid to hurt your eyes when you do embroidery."


    "Never mind, the maidservant is sitting under the high table. It''s bright! The big girl is hungry... Madam asked the kitchen to heat the food and wait for the big girl to wake up and pass the food!" Chuntao lit the light and covered it with a glass lampshade, and the house lit up at once.


    "When is it?" Bai Qingyan asked Chuntao.


    "It''s time to go back to the big girl!" Chuntao pointed his toes, lit the light on the high table on Bai Qingyan''s right, smiled and said, "steward Liu and steward Zeng saw that the big girl slept soundly. They went to the front yard and waited in the house. When the big girl had eaten, the maid sent someone to call the two stewards."


    Seeing that the light in the upper room was on, mother Tong hurriedly ordered people to preach kindness. The servants and maidservants in Qinghui hospital were busy. The servants lit the lanterns under the veranda. Mother Tong came in and helped Chuntao light the light with a fire fold.


    Bai Qingyan asked about the little girl yinshuang. Mammy Tong said that although the little girl had lost one eye, she had enough to eat everything and didn''t need mammy Tong to bother to explain.


    Soon after Bai Qingyan had eaten, steward Liu and Zeng Shanru came to the poyun hospital.


    Chuntao invites them in. Because Bai Qingyan hasn''t changed clothes during his illness, steward Liu and Zeng Shanru sit behind the screen and talk to Bai Qingyan across a mica screen.


    "Don''t worry, big girl. Everything is going well in the mountains. Mr. Xiao''s people are easy to deal with." Zeng Shanru felt that the matter was confidential, and his voice inevitably dropped a little, "But for the people on Mr. Xiao''s side, I hope that after this batch of weapons are hit, they can hold them tight and let them take them away. They don''t take the next batch. Villains don''t dare to make decisions without authorization. They say they will talk to manager Liu after they come back and discuss it with him. They haven''t spoken back yet."


    Bai Qingyan held a tea cup with sweet white porcelain painted with gold and bamboo in his hand. He looked down and pressed the tea stem suspended on the clear tea soup with the cup cover, but did not open his mouth.


    Zeng Shanru didn''t know if he was wrong. He looked sideways at manager Liu, who was old and prudent. He saw that manager Liu had no different expression. The old God was drinking tea, so he calmed down and waited for Bai Qing''s words.


    The state of Liang and Wei wanted to attack Yan. Yan needed weapons.


    Bai Qingyan said after a moment: "give them..."


    "Yes!" Zeng Shanru replied, "One more thing, because it''s not a big deal... The servant answered without authorization. Mr. Xiao''s man gave us a mold for making arrow clusters and asked us to make arrow clusters according to the mold for arrow clusters they gave. I think the mold for arrow clusters is very exquisite... The body has barbs and an underground channel, which can make people bleed more after being hit by arrows. If you want to pull arrows, it''s even a belt and meat, which can greatly add arrows The lethality of the cluster! The villain is right! "


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it''s up to you. If you think you can, it''s up to you."


    Exchange good books and pay attention to VX official account.

 Chapter 691

    Pay attention to the official account: the book club''s main camp is concerned about sending cash and coins.


    "Yes!" Zeng Shanru looked up at the screen, and then said, "I have little knowledge. Although it''s good to watch the arrow cluster mold, I found that there is only one family in the country of Yan that uses this kind of arrow cluster to make arrows. I doubt that Mr. Xiao is connected with the country of Yan. Please be more careful when you come and go with Mr. Xiao."


    Zeng Shanru''s words made Bai Qingyan look at him with new eyes. Unexpectedly, Zeng Shanru knew that this was an arrow cluster used by the state of Yan.


    "How did you know?" Bai Qingyan asked with a smile, closing the lid of the teacup.


    "Shanru is dull and shallow. The girl entrusted Shanru with an important task to mine and refine weapons. Shanru wanted to know more about weapons. She read some ancient book collections about weapons and happened to read one of them, which recorded the arrow cluster of Yan state. At that time... Yan state was still a powerful country. The ore was of high quality and the arrow cluster was made in this shape! Later, Da Yan In order to destroy Jin, we were driven to a corner by Jin in the event of civil strife. The land is superior to iron ore, so we can''t make weapons with corresponding hardness! Such exquisite arrow clusters need the support of high-quality red copper ore, so Yan can''t make them later! The frightening arrow and crossbow army of Yan disappeared! "


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "this is not enough to explain that this Mr. Xiao is related to Dayan. Mr. Xiao is from Wei... I''m sure he got this mold to make weapons for his home country to deal with Dayan."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Zeng Shanru was worried: "Big girl, there are not no good ores in the state of Wei. If Mr. Xiao really wants to return the molds to the state of Wei for the sake of his home country! Why do you have to do business with the big girl? It''s good to know that the big girl always has a good fortune, but don''t underestimate the nature of businessmen... Businessmen pursue profits. If the state of Yan makes high profits, it''s not possible that Mr. Xiao won''t take these soldiers The weapon is sent to the state of Yan! Therefore, it is as good as pleading with the eldest girl. Be careful of this person. "


    Zeng Shanru is loyal to Bai Qingyan. What''s rare is that Zeng Shanru is intelligent and eager to learn. When he is sent to supervise the weapon smelting in the mine, he can read the books that record the miscellaneous collections of ancient books, and can see a little and know a little. It''s very rare.


    "I know about Mr. Xiao and Dayan..." Bai Qingyan said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Zeng Shanru was relieved: "since the big girl knows, Shanru won''t say anything."


    Zeng Shanru sat aside and stopped talking.


    "Uncle Liu, there will be grain coming one after another. You can trade as you should. Send a letter to Ji Tingyu so that he doesn''t have to worry about the grain and shuoyang will properly solve it." Bai Qingyan finished with steward Liu and looked at Zeng Shanru sitting in danger across the screen. "If uncle Liu is too busy, you can ask Zeng Shanru to help."


    Now that steward Liu is old, he will slowly hand over the things in his hand to Zeng Shanru. Only after Zeng Shanru starts, he can enjoy his life.


    "Don''t worry, big girl. I can still be busy with this little thing, but I''m too old to do some things. It''s better to take Zeng Shanru with me while I can move for a few years. He can take over everything in his hand in the future." steward Liu smiled and thought of another thing and hurriedly talked to Bai Qing, "By the way, big girl, there''s another thing. Since Bai Qiyun died... Bai Weimei, the former clan leader of Bai family, has been in peace for a period of time. During this period, his close followers often go to the clan''s homes. Later, Bai Weimei became ill. Several elders of the clan visited her frequently, and they seemed to have an appointment. They would never come out in less than an hour. I''m afraid... The clan may be There will be trouble. "


    "No problem!" Bai Qingyan was not worried about the clan, "Now, Bai Qihe, the leader of the clan, is talented, but because of his filial piety and weakness... He is always oppressed by his father and by the elders of the clan. This... Should also be an experience for Bai Qihe. If he can''t deal with this matter well in the end, we have to deal with it in Bai''s house. He will be the end of the clan! If he can deal with it properly in the end, he must be in the clan this time Li Wei, shoulder the burden of Bai clan leader. "


    After listening to Bai Qingyan''s words, steward Liu knew that Bai Qingyan was ready, so he stopped talking and nodded.


    "Uncle Liu has been working hard these days. He is as kind as, and he has done well... In the future, discuss with uncle Liu more. You can make up your mind. You don''t have to report everything to me." Bai Qingyan is delegating power to Zeng Shanru.


    Zeng Shanru knelt down and kowtowed: "Shanru will not live up to the big girl''s trust."


    As soon as Liu Shuhe and Zeng Shanru left, Bai Qingyan smiled and said to mother Tong that Zeng Shanru was willing to learn, able to bear hardships, intelligent and careful, which was very good.


    Mother Tong smiled and said, "what a stupid girl said is so good. As long as you don''t make trouble for the big girl!"


    Her son is promising. How can she be unhappy? Mother Tong smiles. She just thinks of yinshuang''s dry daughter who lost one eye. It''s hard to avoid suffering in her heart. She wants to get yinshuang back from doctor Hong.


    "Dr. Hong is always a man. It''s inconvenient for yinshuang to follow Dr. Hong!" said mother Tong.


    "Mammy, don''t worry. I asked yinshuang to follow doctor Hong to learn how to distinguish and collect medicine. Originally, I also wanted yinshuang to learn a way to make a living. It''s not that we can''t afford it, but no one can guarantee that the Bai family won''t have a chance. If there is, yinshuang can eat by hand when he comes out of the Bai house."


    When everything is ready and Bai Qingyan wants to raise troops against the imperial power of the Lin family, no one knows... Whether the Bai family will succeed or not, we must make some plans in advance.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    The spring peach who is making the bed covers her lips and smiles.


    Bai Qingyan also answered, "well, don''t say it! Mammy, don''t be angry."


    Chuntao made a bed, held Bai Qingyan, and watched Bai Qingyan drink medicine. As soon as she took the medicine bowl, she heard Bai Qingyan say, "you bumped back with me. You couldn''t sleep at night in order to take care of me! Don''t watch the night tonight. Go and have a rest!"


    "OK, listen to the girl!" Chuntao nodded. When she was home, she could breathe a sigh of relief. She didn''t have to stay with the girl all the time.


    Serve Bai Qingyan to lie down. Chuntao puts down the bed curtain hooked on both sides of the gilded twig copper hook, puts down the hanging curtain, turns out the light and leaves only one. She tells the girl on the watch tonight to take care of the big girl with 120000 spirit, and then she quits the room.

 Chapter 692

    Chuntao stood under the veranda and rubbed his sore neck. Then he went back to the room to have a rest.


    It''s warm in the poyun courtyard because Dong''s family made people burn earth dragons.


    The little girl who was on the night watch outside today vowed to be vigilant at night like Chuntao, listen to the big girl at any time, change hot tea for the big girl, so as not to wait for her to get hot water.


    Who knows, the little girl was so sleepy by the heat that she snored with her quilt in a short while.


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t bear to be harsh. She sat up, raised her hand and lifted the bed curtain. She was about to pull the copper bell to call the little girl. She heard a very slight sound of footsteps under the corridor. She frowned and covered her heart. She moved her feet out of the bed, stepped on the carved gold feet of cypress carving blessing, and looked at the window lattice.


    The people on the veranda outside the window seemed to hear very subtle movements in the house and asked in a low voice, "Po, are you sleeping?"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes stretched out. Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Qingyan got up on the edge of the bed and was about to open the window. He heard Xiao Rongyan remind him: "put on a dress. It''s cold outside. Be careful to pounce on you."


    "Wait a moment..." Bai Qingyan took a thin cotton cloak and put it on. He lifted the hanging curtain and looked at the little girl sleeping sweetly outside. Holding a lamp, he went to the window and opened the window lattice.


    The moonlight is bright and clear everywhere.


    The green bricks and tiles of the cloud clearing courtyard are reflected in a cold gray blue and white color.


    Xiao Rongyan, wearing a black cloak, stood outside the window. When he heard Bai Qingyan open the window, he turned and looked at Bai Qingyan


    The stars are sparse and the clouds are light, the blue, white and yellow clouds cover the moon, and it is suddenly dark between heaven and earth.


    [book friend benefits] you can get cash or some money by reading, and you can smoke iphone12 and switch! Pay attention to VX official account.


    The candle flickered in Bai Qingyan''s hand, which brightened Xiao Rongyan''s profile under the black hood.


    Xiao Rongyan was dusty all over. Perhaps because he came day and night, his double eyelids looked wider and deeper under the high eyebrow bow. He raised his hand and took off his hood. His eyebrows were warm and smiling. He was a little tired. He was particularly steady and restrained under the bright and clear light.


    The cold wind swept through, and the green silk scattered on Bai Qingyan''s shoulders entangled in the corners of her lips. The candle in her hand was dark and bright again.


    She smiled at the bottom of her eyes, with clear and gorgeous facial features, quiet and gentle: "Why are you here?"


    This time I was more polite than the previous two times. I didn''t break into her boudoir directly, but stood in front of the window.


    "Tomorrow is your birthday. I''m afraid it''s too late to come day and night. It''s a day too early..." Xiao Rongyan''s voice is deep and mellow, like old wine, which makes people want to get drunk.


    But it was too late to come to the White House to visit. Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help missing and could only let Yueshi lead the dark guard away and send him in again.


    Xiao Rongyan took out a square mahogany box from his arms and looked like jewelry such as bracelets.


    "If Yan is lucky, I just hope... I can celebrate with Po in this life and have fun every day."


    Bai Qingyan''s lips were slightly open, but he didn''t make a sound. There was a warm current in his heart. Suddenly, all his limbs and bones flowed, and he smiled.


    What is the situation of Yan state now? Bai Qingyan knows that Xiao Rongyan is still thinking about her birthday.


    In previous years... When her grandfather, father, uncle and brothers were all there, her birthday was the most lively. This year, my mother was afraid of my aunts being sad and made everything simple. Her sisters had a meal at the same table, which was even a celebration.


    Bai Qingyan took the mahogany carved box and held it in the palm of her hand. She thought of Xiao Rongyan''s words... Hope to have fun together every day, and thought of what he said... Without you, she only felt hot on her cheeks and ears.


    Looking up at Xiao Rongyan, he thanked: "thank you for thinking about it!"


    Clouds float away


    Seeing the moon through the clouds, the Qinghui courtyard is as bright as day, and the tile ground is covered with frost. It reflects Bai Qingyan''s white and beautiful facial features more and more like a fairy in the middle of the month.


    Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help pacing closer to Bai Qingyan''s direction. He raised his hand and closed the cotton cloak for Bai Qingyan. His deep vision fell on Bai Qingyan''s beautiful neck, his throat rolled, and raised his eyes to look at her: "I''ve seen you, so I have to go back to Da Wei."


    "With all these twists and turns, why don''t you come here..." Bai Qingyan rubbed the jewelry box in his hand. "It''s the same when he comes to shuoyang next time."


    "It''s different." Xiao Rongyan looked at her white face, his eyes were calm and calm, and his smile was deep enough to make people palpitate. "Po, I don''t want to miss every birthday in the future."


    Bai Qingyan saw that Xiao Rongyan''s eyes were red and bloody. He saw his fatigue, but he knew that he should be very concerned about the state of Yan. If he advised him to have a rest, he swallowed it back. He only said: "the crown prince sent Liu Rushi to ask for the lost land. General Liu Hong led the troops to the girder. I think it can alleviate the pressure in the north of the state of Yan."


    It''s hard to say now.


    The state of Jin sent envoys to beg for the city land ceded by Daliang for a long-term plan... Xiao Rongyan wanted Beirong to take this opportunity to send envoys to Daliang... Join forces with Daliang to attack Jin and drag Daliang into the war with the state of Jin. Either Daliang or Jin, they were lack of skills. Only then could they worry about Yan and destroy the state of Wei.


    Otherwise, if the state of Wei hits half, if the state of Jin realizes that the great Yan is no longer the state of Yan yesterday, it must contain the state of Yan. It will never see the state of Yan destroy Wei and swallow Wei, and the whole family will grow up.


    But the king of Beirong is still hesitating. After all, Beirong and Daliang... Also have a feud. The king of Beirong is afraid to humiliate himself.


    Since then, no one has dared to attack Jin with Daliang. Daliang is not sure that he will return the land he promised to cede to Jin and concentrate on attacking Dayan.


    "Although the emperor of Jin was fatuous and the prince was incompetent, they would never watch the girder beat down the land of Yan and wrap up the northwest sides of the journey of Jin!" Bai Qing said.


    This is of no benefit to the state of Jin. Even Bai Qingyan can''t sit back and watch. Even if Bai Qingyan knows that Dayan has the intention to drag the state of Jin into the war, so that they can attack Wei without worry, Bai Qingyan can''t watch the girder occupy Dayan''s land!


    This time, if Da Yan wants to destroy Wei, the best thing for Jin is to take this opportunity to destroy Liang!


    In this way, the state of Jin faces the sea in the north, and the North has no worries. Then try to unite Rong Di and Xiliang... To attack Yan. After the strong enemy Yan is captured, it is just around the corner to calm the world.


    Naturally, Dayan can also use this strategy against Jin.


    What they have to compete with... Is who moves faster after the war. With ah Yu in Nanrong... Bai Qingyan is confident that the winner will be their Jin State.


    Xiao Rongyan saw Bai Qingyan''s fierce spirit in the bottom of his eyes. He wanted to have a big smile on his lips. His thumb gently stroked Bai Qingyan''s white and flawless side face: "the last time I saw your expression was in the prince''s house... You stopped me from using the grain business. Please postpone the dispatch of the prince to Rongdi."

 Chapter 693

    Bai Qingyan''s cold fingers, like jade tubes, covered the back of Xiao Rongyan''s hand and gently grasped his strong wrist bone: "it aroused my fighting spirit that Da Yan wanted to destroy Wei."


    Xiao Rongyan was not surprised that Bai Qingyan could see that he wanted to destroy Wei. First, he wanted to let the rest of the world know that the state of Yan was no longer the Yan of yesterday. Second, he also laid the foundation for the great cause in the future.


    "Destroy the beam?" asked Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Qingyan has the final say: "unfortunately, I am not the one who has the final say in the Jin Dynasty. The emperor is also... Prince is also afraid!" he is afraid that he will become a target for all the public and will not easily destroy a country.


    "It seems... I may be able to unify the world and marry Po first." Xiao Rongyan said, lowering his head close to Bai Qingyan, gently touched her lip flap, slipped his hand on Bai Qingyan''s shoulder to her thin waist, took someone in his own direction, loosened her lips, rubbed the corners of her lips with his thumb, and stared at her quietly.


    Had it not been for the wall between them, Xiao Rongyan would have embraced Bai Qingyan in his arms to relieve his deep-rooted yearning for Bai Qingyan for many days.


    Her whole body was wrapped by Xiao Rongyan''s breath. The introverted aroma of aloes strongly invaded her lungs, making her breathe a little disorderly and her heart beat fiercely.


    Bai Qingyan tightened her hand holding Xiao Rongyan''s wrist, stood on tiptoe and touched her nose... She heard Xiao Rongyan''s very heavy breathing. He held Bai Qingyan''s side face and pressed down his hot lips. It was no longer a simple taste. She wished he could take Bai Qingyan out of the window, wrap it in his cloak, take Bai Qingyan away and take him with him forever.


    But he knows that Bai Qingyan is not the kind of woman who is willing to stand behind men, not to mention her mind and ambition... So ambitious, Xiao Rongyan also regards Bai Qingyan as an equal opponent.


    Xiao Rongyan just wants to unify the world and marry Bai Qingyan as soon as possible.


    Hearing the rustling sound from the outside, Bai Qingyan hurriedly pushed Xiao Rongyan away, turned his head and looked outside the hanging curtain. For fear of disturbing the sleepy little girl, he lowered his voice and said to Xiao Rongyan, "go back and have a rest!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s throat rolled, restrained his heavy breathing, raised his hand, gathered Bai Qingyan''s broken hair behind his ears, and kissed her lips. Then he said, "tomorrow, I can''t make up for ah Baoqing''s birthday. When the war is settled, I will make up for you!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, and the tip of his ear was so red that he could bleed.


    Estimating the time, Xiao Rongyan was afraid that the dark guard would come back. He was reluctant to say goodbye to Bai Qingyan, put on his hood and disappeared into the bright and starry night sky.


    Bai Qingyan stood in front of the open window lattice, looked down at the birthday gift specially sent by Xiao Rongyan, and opened the box


    Inside is a pair of jadeite bracelets, which condenses and has a delicate luster in the moonlight.


    Rather than bracelets, Bai Qingyan feels that these bracelets are so exquisite that people can''t bear to wear them. It makes people want to use a Bogu shelf to offer them.


    This jade is the purest Imperial Green in color. It is thick and deep. The round Bracelet edge is carved into a pod shape. In the pod with a slightly cracked mouth, red beans can be vaguely seen


    This red bean is polished into red bean particles with red coral and firmly embedded in them. At first glance... It really makes people think it is red bean.


    Not to mention the flawless quality of the jade bracelet, it is a rare treasure in the world. The sculptor is extremely exquisite. Bai Qingyan can''t guess how the sculptor embedded the red bean coral in it.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the coral red beans faintly visible in the pod, and the corners of his lips were shallow... Red beans represent Acacia.


    Xiao Rongyan is really interested.


    [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public [book friends'' base camp] and get it!


    Hearing the voice of the little maid waking up, Bai Qingyan put the jade bracelet back into the brocade box, closed the window, and saw the little girl coming in and kneeling with fear on her face: "big... Big girl! Damn me! I don''t know that the big girl is up! Does the big girl want to drink hot water?"


    "You don''t have to watch here. Go back and have a rest!" Bai Qing said.


    "Big girl..." the little girl looked up at Bai Qingyan''s cloak with tears in her eyes. "What does the big girl need? It''s all slaves. Damn it, the slaves are asleep! Please calm down! What do you need? I''ll get it now!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan, he smiled and said, "go! I don''t need to be served here."


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was not angry, the little girl kowtowed and withdrew from the room with her bedding, but she didn''t understand... The eldest girl of their family put on a cloak. Where are you going.


    She looked back at the house and didn''t dare to ask more. After thinking about it, she simply wrapped herself in a quilt at the door of the upper room. This time, she reminded herself not to fall asleep so that she wouldn''t hear what the big girl wants.


    The big girl is still hurt. Although the big girl is generous, they still have to do their part as maidservants.


    The next morning, Chuntao, who was worried about Bai Qingyan''s injury, got up early and came out of the side room while tying the buckle. She was shocked to see the little maid on the night watch outside the door last night. She hurried to the veranda with broken steps, squatted down and shook the sleeping little maid up: "Why are you outside


    The little maid looked up vaguely and wiped the saliva from the corner of her mouth with her sleeve: "sister Chuntao..."


    "Why didn''t you keep a good watch on the big girl!" Chuntao hurriedly asked.


    "The big girl asked me to go back and have a rest. I didn''t trust myself. I stayed outside and fell asleep." the little maid sneezed and rubbed her nose.


    Chun Tao frowned, looked at the confused little girl and said, "all right, all right! Go back to sleep! I''ll just watch it here, big girl!"


    Last night, the girl volunteered to watch the night. Chuntao shouldn''t agree. She''s still young. Most of the girl fell asleep in the middle of the night. The big girl was soft hearted. Seeing that the girl slept soundly, she asked the little girl to go back and have a rest.


    Chuntao watched the little girl leave with her blanket. She wanted to go back and say to the big girl that Chunzhi would be promoted to a first-class girl. Chunzhi was steadfast, and mammy Tong also said it was good. Unlike the screwdriver, she was too angry to carry her weight.


    If you can really turn Chunzhi into a big girl, you can rest assured that she and Chunzhi will replace the vigil in the future.


    As for the others, you can choose them carefully in the future.


    Bai Qingyan had a good night''s sleep. Just after grooming, Dong and Dong Tingzhen came with mother Qin. Mother Qin was carrying a black painted gold food box with a bowl of longevity noodles in it. Dong made it himself this morning.


    Dong Tingzhen cooked the soup for Bai Qingyan early in the morning.


    Bai Qingyan ate a bowl of hot longevity noodles and warmed her heart. She was wiping her mouth with a handkerchief. Dong Tingzhen turned and took a mahogany box from her handmaid and handed it to Bai Qingyan.

 Chapter 694

    "I know my cousin is the eldest daughter of the Bai family, and now she is the princess of the town. She doesn''t lack anything, but this is my intention. Don''t refuse my cousin!" Dong Tingzhen said with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the box and thought of the pair of bracelets sent by Xiao Rongyan yesterday. His ears were slightly red.


    She thanked her for opening the wooden box. Inside, there were a pair of warm jade carvings of Michelia hairpins, which were ground into thin leaves with emerald, and closely connected and stacked with gold wires. The flower center of Michelia was carved with a piece of emerald. Beside the emerald, there were stamens and seedlings made of gold wires and beads, bent into their own shapes, just like real ones. If they were placed in the sun... They would attract bees and butterflies.


    If Bai Qingyan is right, it should be dong Tingzhen''s treasure at the bottom of the box.


    "Our hands are so rich." Bai Qingyan teased Dong Tingzhen.


    Hello, everyone. We will issue cash and coins in the official account every day. We can receive the last welfare at the end of the year if we are concerned. Please seize the opportunity official account.


    Bai Qingyan knew that this was Dong Tingzhen''s intention, so he accepted it without refusing. He thought that when Dong Tingzhen got married... He would return the gift again when he added a box to Dong Tingzhen.


    Dong Ting Zhenmei smiled and covered her lips with a handkerchief: "that''s not right. I''ve been in Bai''s house these days... But I''ve asked for a lot of treasures from my aunt. If I take out the treasure at the bottom of the box on my cousin''s birthday, how funny."


    Dong raised his hand and poked Dong Tingzhen''s forehead.


    Not long ago, Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua also congratulated Bai Qing on his birthday.


    Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua secretly carried each other''s gifts for Bai Qingyan because of their twin son. As soon as they opened them... Well, they both brought the ruby head given by imperial concubine Yu when they entered the palace the year before last, which made Bai Qingyan cry and laugh.


    Later, several ladies also sent someone to give Bai Qingyan a birthday gift.


    Seeing that their sisters were hilarious here, Dong ordered mother Qin to let the small kitchen prepare dinner... She also got up and left.


    When the elders are here, the children are bound. As soon as she leaves... The monkeys can let go.


    As soon as Dong left, Bai Jinzhi showed her true colors and sat in a chair. She told her two sisters how to pretend that her hands were painful yesterday and deceived her mother''s love, avoiding her punishment for copying books.


    Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua listened with interest, but Dong Tingzhen hurriedly smiled and said to Bai Jinzhi not to teach her two sisters bad.


    Bai Qingyan was wearing a fine velvet blanket on his leg. He looked at his laughing sisters and turned to look out of the window. It was clear and clear in autumn. He just felt relaxed and warm. He liked the rare tranquility of the day.


    Somehow she thought of the pair of bracelets sent by Xiao Rongyan and wanted to take them out and try them on. She was worried about being asked by her sisters, so she only thought at the bottom of her heart, and there was a little more smile at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    Chuntao came in with a basket, smiled and saluted Bai Qing and said, "big girl, this is the dessert she made by herself sent by the dumb mother. There is also a peace blessing she has offered for the 49th day of July, hoping to protect the big girl."


    Bai Qingyan smiled when he heard that it was sent by the dumb mother: "bring it to me!"


    "Is this the birthday gift from the dumb mother?" Bai Jinzhi also came over.


    "Dumb mother didn''t know that today was the big girl''s birthday. She heard that the big girl came back, so she sent her things." Chuntao smiled.


    The dim sum was made by dumb mother herself. Although it was not particularly exquisite, it was better than freshness. Bai Jinzhi touched it and it was still hot.


    Ping''an Fu is installed in a purse with exquisite embroidery. The purse is embroidered with a picture of birds. It is very exquisite. It should also be embroidered by dumb mother herself.


    Bai Qingyan pushes the dessert to Bai Jinzhi for her to use, and asks Chuntao to help her collect the peace blessing.


    "The day after Xiao Si, you''re going to Anping camp. Everything is ready?" Bai Qingyan picked up the tea cup and asked Bai Jinzhi with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister, it''s all packed up! Uncle Ping has selected people, and I''ve seen them all... My mother is not at ease and is still looking for leaks and filling vacancies. I don''t think there''s anything to bring." Bai Jinzhi looked confident.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it''s all packed up. I''ll spend more time with the third aunt today. As soon as you leave the next day... I don''t know how long it will take to come back. The third aunt must be worried."


    Bai Qingyan decided to let Bai Jinzhi go to Anping camp. Bai Qingyan didn''t discuss with the third aunt in advance, but the third aunt agreed. Bai Jinzhi will start tomorrow. Although today is Bai Qingyan''s birthday, she thinks Bai Jinzhi should spend more time with her mother.


    Bai Jinzhi nodded: "I''ll go to my mother after lunch with my elder sister."


    "I''ll accompany my aunt later!" said Dong Tingzhen.


    Bai Jinzhi is going to Anping camp, and Dong Tingzhen is going back to metropolis.


    Mother Tong came in with a plate of tangerine and said with a smile that it was sent by the old prince of Dengzhou. Dong had divided it and sent it to each hospital. She took it and tasted it for all the girls first.


    Old lady Dong was thinking about her granddaughter''s birthday. Besides sending someone to deliver tangerines to the Bai family, she also brought her granddaughter''s birthday gift. Mother Tong put the fruit plate in front of several girls. Then she walked to Bai Qingyan and said in a low voice: "Big girl, Shi huishu was sent by the old prince of Dengzhou and his uncle to give you your birthday gift. Lord Shi wants to see the big girl."


    Shi huishu wants to see her? Could it be that my uncle asked Shi huishu to bring some letters?


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong Tingzhen, Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua who were playing and said, "it''s almost time, Xiao Si... You take Ting Zhen, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu to Shaohua hospital. It''s a fine day today. We can enjoy gingko. I''ll come after I change my clothes."


    "Cousin, can you move?" Dong Tingzhen was a little worried.


    "Never mind. It''s a fine day today. I also want to get some air."


    "Well, I''ll take cousin Tingzhen, little five and little six first! Elder sister, don''t worry!" Bai Jinzhi said.


    After watching several sisters leave, Bai Qingyan asks Chuntao to change clothes for herself. Mother Tong asks Shi huishu to come over.


    When Bai Qingyan sat in the main hall dressed neatly, mother Tong took Shi huishu into the cloud clearing yard.


    Shi huishu is less than 40, but he is old-fashioned. He is as strong and brave as Bai Qingyan when he saw him in Dengzhou. His steps are windy, and he is full of the gas of killing and cutting generals.


    Seeing a frost colored brocade Luo shirt and white Qingyan with AI green clothes, Shi huishu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl had been cleared so badly for months. Is it true that the injury was very serious?!


    When Shi huishu and Bai Qingyan fought in Dengzhou and Nanrong last time, he saw Bai Qingyan''s valiant posture on the battlefield and Bai Qingyan''s skill. He heard that Bai Qingyan was injured on the road. Even if it was said that Bai Qingyan blocked an arrow for the crown prince and was killed by an arrow, Shi huishu was not particularly worried

 Chapter 695

    He also thought that the girl''s skill would not be hurt too badly, but seeing Bai Qingyan''s appearance now, is it possible that the rumors outside are true?!


    "Watch girl..." Shi huishu called Bai Qingyan, worried.


    Bai Qingyan said, "general Shi, don''t be polite. Sit down! Since general Shi must have something ordered by his uncle, please speak frankly."


    Shi huishu arched his hand at Bai Qingyan: "It''s not Lord Dong''s order this time, but Shi met a doctor from the direction of Huayang city on his way here. The doctor said... There was a plague in Huayang city. First, captive livestock died one by one in Huayang City, and then people got sick one by one. The doctor went to see the doctor and found it was a plague. Even if he dragged his family out of Huayang city!"


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened. Is there a plague in Huayang city?


    "When did this happen?" Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at Shi huishu.


    "The doctor said that livestock began to die one by one at the end of September, and people began to get sick around October 15. The doctor ran out of Huayang city on October 25 with a family. Shi also met the doctor that night. The doctor warned me not to enter Huayang city."


    "When I got around Huayang City, I saw a small group of refugees, so I sent people to inquire about them and heard them say... They were Huayang people. The doctors in the city ran away. They said that there was a plague in Huayang city. They were afraid that Huayang city would be sealed up and had to wait for death. So they packed up and fled out of the city. They planned to come to shuoyang. They said that they heard that the princess of shuoyang town was training troops to suppress bandits. If they came, they could get mixed up Eat! "


    Shi huishu solemnly looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "Miss Biao, Shi is worried that some of the small group of refugees have been infected with the plague. If these refugees enter the city, I''m afraid shuoyang city will suffer. If the subsequent plague situation in Huayang city is critical in the future, more people will escape from Huayang city and become refugees to shuoyang... Please make preparations as soon as possible!"


    Bai Qingyan knew that Shi huishu came to her to say these words for the good of Shuo Yang.


    Plague is no small matter. If the infected people are allowed to enter shuoyang, the people of shuoyang will also suffer.


    "Chuntao, you go and ask Uncle Ping to go to the prefect''s house and the county magistrate''s house, and call the prefect and the county magistrate of Zhou to come together!" Bai Qingyan said and looked at Shi huishu, "Lord Shi, thank you, Lord Shi, to see the prefect and the county magistrate of shuoyang with me."


    "Yes!" Shi huishu said with a fist.


    "If Huayang is really plagued, the crown prince must have received the news. I hope the crown prince can handle it properly." Bai Qingyan clenched his fist tightly.


    Upon hearing Bai Qing''s words, the governor of shuoyang and the county magistrate of Zhou hurriedly followed Lu Ping to Bai Fu.


    [reading red collar] pay attention to the official account [book store] reading the highest cash bonuses 888.


    When the prefect of Tongzhou arrived, Bai Qingyan and Shi huishu were already sitting in the main hall waiting. The county magistrate of Zhou hurried forward to meet Bai Qingyan. Originally, he wanted to talk to Bai Qingyan about what supplements he had brought to Bai Qingyan, so he heard Bai Qing say: "sit down, you two. Today, I called two adults to discuss important matters! This..."


    Bai Qingyan pointed to Shi huishu: "it''s my uncle''s subordinate Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou. This time... General Shi passed Huayang on his way to shuoyang. He heard that there was a plague in Huayang, and there were already a small group of refugees. Because he learned that shuoyang had food for military training, he was on his way to shuoyang."


    When the prefect heard this, he suddenly looked up.


    When Shi huishu met the doctor of Huayang city and the refugees in the future, he described it again to the prefect and the county magistrate of Zhou.


    County Magistrate Zhou''s palms were sweating and rubbed them on his official clothes: "then... Do you want to ask the prefect to write a memorial to his Highness the prince and ask for instructions on how to deal with it."


    "Your Royal Highness is in Dadu. It''s closer to Huayang than shuoyang. We should have received the news! What we need to discuss now... Is how to keep shuoyang safe." Bai Qing''s voice was steady.


    "Zhenguo Princess means not to let refugees into the city?" Shen Taishou responded very quickly.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "set up a temporary shelter for the refugees outside the city. If the refugees are really infected with the plague, send doctors out of the city for treatment, and set up a porridge shed. We can''t let the refugees mess because of lack of food! It''s not my ability to do this. We need to rely on two adults."


    "Don''t worry, Princess of the town! The matter must be handled properly..." Imperial Guard Shen arched his hand at Bai Qing''s words.


    County Magistrate Zhou was so busy that he followed Biao Zhongxin: "I will try my best to get this done! The princess of the town just needs to heal at ease. Don''t worry about these things. If the princess of the town is too tired to heal at ease, it will be the sin of our shuoyang parents!"


    County Magistrate Zhou spoke very beautifully and looked genuinely worried. Even Shi huishu thought that county magistrate Zhou was really worried about Bai Qingyan.


    Shi huishu nodded with satisfaction. He only felt that there were such parents in shuoyang. Even if the refugees infected with the plague came to shuoyang City, it wouldn''t matter.


    "My injury is not a big deal. How to maintain the safety of the people in shuoyang city and how to properly resettle the refugees who may come to shuoyang!" Bai Qingyan looked at the county magistrate of Zhou. "The county magistrate of Zhou still needs to pay attention!"


    "Princess Zhenguo, don''t worry!"


    As soon as county magistrate Zhou''s voice fell, he saw housekeeper Hao standing outside the main hall, looking at Bai Qingyan and winking at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan knew that housekeeper Hao had something to do and it was inconvenient to say in front of others, so he picked up a teacup to see off the guests: "since both the prefect and Lord Zhou know about it, I hope to be on guard early. They are busy with their business, so I won''t leave two adults here."


    Seeing this, Lord Zhou hurriedly stood up and said goodbye to Bai Qing with a long bow: "the princess of the town has a good rest, so I won''t bother you."


    The prefect didn''t forget that he still owed Bai Qingyan an explanation. He wanted to stay, but he was afraid that Lord Zhou, who has always had a lot of thoughts, would also stay. He simply got up and said goodbye to Bai Qingyan.


    "Thank you, general Shi, and the two parents of shuoyang for elaborating on the affairs of Huayang city..." Bai Qingyan told mother Tong, "it''s hard for mother to send general Shi to have a rest!"


    Shi huishu also got up and said goodbye to Bai Qing, and walked out with mother Tong.


    Shi huishu saw housekeeper Hao standing outside the door, smiling and nodding with housekeeper Hao, and then walked towards the courtyard where he stayed.


    Housekeeper Hao came in, saluted Bai Qing and said, "big girl, the people of the clan meet the big girl outside and say they have prepared a small gift for the big girl''s birthday. I hope the big girl can accept it."


    People of the clan naturally know that today is Bai Qingyan''s birthday. It''s not surprising to find this excuse to please.


    "Who brought people?" Bai Qingyan asked slowly blowing hot air into the tea cup.

 Chapter 696

    "Back to the eldest girl, the patriarch personally brought people. I guess it''s because I heard that the eldest girl called the prefect and Lord Zhou to our house, so I was urged by the Bai clan!"


    Housekeeper Hao just received a report from the concierge. When he went out to see it, he saw the sedan chair bearer... He was sweating heavily and stood aside to wipe his face with a sweat towel. It can be seen how anxious he was to run. That''s it... Some people muttered that the patriarch''s dressing was delayed.


    "The gift is received and sent directly to Bai Qingping. Let Bai Qingping use it to train troops and suppress bandits. It can also be regarded as... Bai''s clan''s contribution to train troops and suppress bandits." Bai Qingyan puts the teacup on one side, raises his hand, gently covers his heart, holds Chuntao''s hand and stands up. "Let them go back and say I''m seriously injured... It''s really inappropriate to see guests."


    "Yes!" housekeeper Hao withdrew from the main hall and sent a message outside himself.


    Bai Qihe, the head of the Bai clan, waited outside nervously.


    Early this morning, the clansmen came to the door to block the patriarch''s door and asked the patriarch to bring them to deliver the birthday gift to the princess of Zhenguo. Bai Qihe was unwilling to come. He said that the princess of Zhenguo was seriously injured and sent someone to send the gift to Bai''s house to show his mind for the sake of the princess''s health.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the clan gathered together at the patriarch''s house to earn gifts for the Bai clan. No one would give in. A group of people quarreled with Bai Qihe.


    They all think that Bai Qingyan saved the prince''s life this time, and his position in the prince is even more unusual. If Bai Qingyan is willing to promote the younger generation of his clan, their Bai family can continue to be brilliant in the future.


    Or... They expect Bai Qingyan to promote their children, so that their family can be as glorious as the former town government.


    Later, I didn''t know whose servant came in and reported that... The Princess House of the town sent someone to invite the prefect and county magistrate Zhou to the White House. The people of the clan rushed to the White House. Bai Qihe couldn''t stop them all the way, so he had to follow... To avoid the people of the clan from colliding with the Lord of the town.


    It is probably because Bai Qihe, the second son of the former patriarch, never participated in the affairs of the clan. Later, he was completely obsessed with repairing ancient books and paintings. He did not make any great achievements in the clan, nor did he gain prestige in the clan. Therefore, Bai Qihe bore the name of the patriarch, and most people of the clan were not afraid of him.


    Soon housekeeper Hao came out of Bai''s house, bowed to Bai Qihe and said, "forgive me, clan leader. Our eldest girl is seriously injured. It''s really not suitable to see guests. The eldest girl has a life... Send the congratulatory gifts from all families directly to the military camp for training and suppressing bandits. Here I thank you on behalf of our eldest girl."


    When someone heard this, he hurried forward and said in a loud voice, "the princess of the town will meet the prefect and Lord Zhou. Why can''t she be seriously injured when she comes to her people? Is it because we people are white and useless, so the princess of the town takes Joe in front of her people


    The old man looked like he was in his fifties. He was leaning on a crutch. When he spoke, he was angry and his heart fluctuated violently.


    Housekeeper Hao sneered at this and didn''t even want to answer. He just bowed to Bai Qihe and turned to go in.


    But the old man of that clan is not willing to let go, relying on the old man to sell the old way: "In any case, most of the people who came here are elders of the family. We heard that the princess of the town had met with Taishou Shen and Lord Zhou. We old people dragged half into the earth to the door of the White House. Isn''t it just to give the princess of the town a birthday gift to celebrate the Lord''s birthday? But the gift recipient can''t see it. How can there be such a truth in the world?"


    This book is made by the official account. VX is a book seller.


    "Just... I''ve met the prefect and Lord Zhou. I really don''t even have the strength to see the people? Who believes it!"


    Housekeeper Hao looked coldly at the two clan elders who were shouting at the white house door and said with a smile: "Then the clan elder thinks that our eldest girl doesn''t want to see you! As the clan elder said... You are all white, but you are qualified to come to the door by virtue of being of the same family as our eldest girl. But our eldest girl is respected as a princess. Do you feel uncomfortable and have to condescend to see you? Joke..."


    With that, housekeeper Hao brushed his sleeves and walked towards the white house door, deliberately saying in a loud voice: "if someone dares to make trouble in front of the white house door and disturb our big girl''s peace of mind, he will directly ask the county magistrate Zhou to arrest people. Whether the princess of the town can heal at ease depends on how the county magistrate Zhou will deal with it!"


    "Even if the princess of the town is now high above us, is it difficult that she is not the same family as us?" the old man wanted to say something, but he was grabbed by his son.


    Once, how did the princess of Zhenguo clean up the brother of the former patriarch and the Bai Qiyun family, the brother of the current patriarch, in Bai''s ancestral hall? Those pictures are vivid. Now they come to beg the princess of Zhenguo instead of the princess of Zhenguo. How can they be so arrogant?


    Moreover, the story that the eldest princess of the dynasty vomited blood forced by the clan in Dadu city has long been spread all over the state of Jin, and many people are saying that the people of Bai clan don''t know good or bad.


    Now the princess of Zhenguo is recovering. If they make trouble outside the White House, even if they are caught by Lord Zhou, no one will sympathize with their clan. They will only say that it must be the people of the clan.


    Seeing his son''s expression, the old man probably thought of what had happened outside Bai''s ancestral hall. His expression was timid, shrunk his neck, turned on crutches and left: "let''s find the old patriarch!"


    Other Bai people look at me and I look at you. Some follow the old man and others look at Bai Qihe, the leader of the clan.


    "Clan leader, what should we do now?" some people simply said frankly to Bai Qihe, "we thought we would see the princess of the town today. We all lost our wealth and gave heavy gifts. We thought we could ask the princess of the town to help the children of the family. We can''t wait until the generation of the princess of the town, there will be no people of the Bai family in the court!"


    Bai Qihe turned and looked at these eager people. He was about to speak and heard that there was humanity


    "Now, in order to save the prince from serious injury, the princess of the town is a treasure sent to the White House. At this time, if you can ask the princess of the town to say a good word for the people, it will be more effective than ever! Besides, the princess of the town has a daughter''s house, which is inconvenient to be in the court. If there are our own people in the court, it would be good for the princess of the town!"


    "No, the reason why the clan is a clan is that we have the same clan and surname to support each other. Our clan is prosperous. We should all make our own efforts to shine on the clan!"

 Chapter 697

    Some people looked inside the Baifu gate, lowered their voice and said, "you say... Just in case, if the princess of the town really has three advantages and two disadvantages and has no time to speak for our clan in front of the prince, what about the future of our children of the Bai family? We, a famous family for hundreds of years, will not fall!"


    After several people said these words, others agreed with them. They all wanted to show their face in front of the princess of the town and ask the princess of the town to help speak with the prince for the future of the people. The glory of the Bai family will not be broken.


    "Patriarch... You are the patriarch. Think of a way. At least let''s meet the princess of the town!"


    Bai Qihe, dressed in a long black blue shirt, stood under the swaying lanterns in the White House. Reflected by the bright sunlight today, he looked very calm and straight. He glanced at the people who wanted the princess of the town to intercede with the prince for their future


    "In order to save the prince, the princess of the town is now seriously injured. As Bai''s people, most of you standing here are the elders of the princess of the town, but you don''t worry about the princess''s body. Instead, you are afraid that if the princess of the town has three advantages and two disadvantages... Delay the future of your children!"


    Bai Qihe took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and then slowly opened his mouth. His voice was as cold as soaked in cold water: "You''re not here to visit the princess of the town, nor to celebrate her birthday. You''re here for your future. You want to coerce the princess of the town with clan prosperity! You want to use the kindness of the princess of the town to save the crown prince and pave the way for your future! Simple... Masked and heartbroken!"


    "It''s just a matter of one sentence. The patriarch''s words are too heavy!" someone rolled his eyes at Bai Qihe.


    Reading bonus comes! You have the highest 888 cash bonus to be drawn! Pay attention to Weixin official account [book store] red packets!


    Bai Qihe looked calm and calm, but he was extremely angry. Take a deep breath: "I thought you knew when the princess of the town started to clean up the clan that the Centennial glory of our Bai family depends on the Bai family in Dadu city. Now all the men in the town king''s house have been buried in southern Xinjiang. Our Bai family depends on the princess of the town! But how long have you been obedient? It''s really disappointing."


    "Clan leader, you are wrong to say that. It is precisely because there are no men in the Royal Palace of the town that the princess of the town needs our people to help in the court. The whole family will work together, and we Bai family can maintain the past glory!" another clan said.


    Bai Qihe shook his head: "don''t you understand? The princess of the town cares more about Bai''s glory than any of you, so she doesn''t want to be recommended in front of the crown prince! One of you here today is one. Who dares to touch his conscience and say... In the future, the court will not bend the law for personal gain, and will not discredit the glory that most Bai families have sacrificed their lives for Bai''s family?"


    "If any of you can carry Bai''s flag, you don''t have to ask... The princess of the town will recommend you in front of the prince! But in recent years, the descendants of the clan only know how to eat, drink and have fun, and others don''t say... Our Bai clan is so big, has anyone ever been the top in the Chunwei palace examination? No! You just want to rely on the Dabai family, just rely on the princess of the town and find a way... Use Human relations, who... Really sacrificed his life for the glory of the Bai family? Only the Dadu Bai family! "


    Bai Qihe was filled with righteous indignation and his chest fluctuated violently, but he saw that the people of the clan were cold eyed and didn''t know anything wrong. He pressed down his anger and couldn''t say: "if you want to see the princess of the town, you can find a way by yourself. I Bai Qihe will never see the princess of the town for you."


    With that, Bai Qihe brushed his sleeve and left.


    When the people of the clan saw Bai Qihe get on the carriage, they all turned their mouths. Someone spat at Bai Qihe''s back: "bah! What! It''s just a dog next to the princess of the town! I really take myself as a dish!"


    "Yes, I haven''t figured out the idea in my family. My daughter-in-law is almost gone! Come here to teach us a lesson!"


    "Isn''t Bai Qihe worried about offending the princess of the town, and the temporary patriarchal position has been lost!"


    The clansman took Bai Qihe on his back and scolded Bai Qihe. He was in a better mood. Seeing that they really couldn''t enter the high gate of the White House, the ceremony was carried away. The people of the white clan turned away depressed. They were afraid that the servants of the White House would really go to the county magistrate of Zhou at that time, and they didn''t have good fruit to eat.


    ¡¤


    In Shaohua hall, Bai Qingyan didn''t pay attention to housekeeper Hao''s story about what happened at the front door of Bai''s house. Housekeeper Hao was blocked in his heart. It''s still that most of the Bai family have been too good to the clan in recent years. They are used to kicking their noses and faces.


    After talking to Bai Qingyan about what happened in front of the White House, housekeeper Hao said again: "big girl, today is the big girl''s birthday. Manager Gu and manager Liu have prepared a gift for the big girl together with us old people of the white family. Please accept it!"


    With that, housekeeper Hao turned and took a large leaf red sandalwood square treasure chest with opposite doors from the servants behind him. The door was carved with flowers and birds. The carving was extremely exquisite. Inside, there was a set of ruby head. Although the ruby was not large, it was better than exquisite workmanship. It was fried gold. Gold and red complement each other. It was beautiful.


    "What a beautiful face!" Dong Tingzhen couldn''t help feeling.


    Housekeeper Hao stood aside and saw Bai Qingyan pick up the peony and shake it. He liked it very much, and his smile deepened.


    "This treasure chest is already valuable. It''s hard to make this set of head. It''s really intentional!" Bai Jinzhi touched the tassel and looked up and smiled at housekeeper Hao.


    That afternoon, Dong called Bai Qingyan''s birthday, gave the servants of the family two more months of monthly silver, and made a special trip to the loyal servants such as Gu Gu, steward Liu and housekeeper Hao. He said he had worked hard these days and rewarded everyone with Bai Qingyan''s birthday.


    Gu Gu, housekeeper Hao and steward Liu, saw that the things sent by Dong were far more valuable than the treasure chest they gave to Bai Qingyan. They couldn''t laugh or cry, but they couldn''t refuse. Mother Qin said that refusing was to look down on Dong.


    On that day, Bai Jinzhi accompanied Li all afternoon and came to the cloud clearing yard at night.


    We are leaving for Anping camp tomorrow. Bai Jinzhi is excited... She feels that her heart is full of uncertainty about her future. She clearly wants to go to bed early, but she still can''t help coming to the poyun courtyard to see her elder sister.


    The light in the upper room of the poyun courtyard is on. Bai Jinzhi, standing at the door, hesitates to see her elder sister leaning against the silhouette of reading on the soft couch near the window. She is worried that if she goes in and tells her anxiety with her elder sister, she will feel that she is not ready.

 Chapter 698

    The light under the veranda was on, and the yellow light was reflected on the bluestone floor, which warmed the moss climbing in the corner.


    With an empty medicine bowl in his hand, Chuntao picked up the bamboo green curtain with thin cotton embroidered auspicious clouds and came out. He saw Bai Jinzhi standing alone at the door, kicking the pebbles on the floor with his toes.


    "Four girls!" Chuntao handed the black lacquer square plate with an empty medicine bowl in his hand to the maid guarding the door, walked to Bai Jinzhi and saluted, "why don''t four girls go in?"


    "Elder sister... Haven''t you stopped yet?" Bai Jinzhi glanced at the cloud clearing yard.


    "No! The big girl said, four girls may come... Waiting for you all the way!" Chuntao smiled and sideways, making an invitation to Bai Jinzhi, "four girls please..."


    "Elder sister expected me to come!" Bai Jinzhi smiled awkwardly and raised her feet to enter the cloud clearing yard with Chuntao.


    When Bai Qingyan heard Bai Jinzhi''s voice entering the door, he looked up from the ancient books and looked at Bai Jinzhi: "sit down! Let Chuntao prepare a bowl of buttermilk for you?"


    "Hmm!" Bai Jinzhi nodded. Unexpectedly, he was silent and sat down on Bai Qingyan''s side.


    "Maidservant, go and prepare for the four girls..." Chuntao saluted and stepped back.


    Only their sisters were left in the big room. Bai Qingyan put down the ancient books and rolled up the bamboo slips. The voice sounded in Bai Jinzhi''s ear. She looked at Bai Qingyan sideways: "elder sister... I''m leaving tomorrow!"


    "Well, elder sister, I have a very important thing for you!" Bai Qingyan sat upright, looked at Bai Jinzhi calmly, and put the ancient bamboo slips aside.


    Bai Jinzhi rarely sees her elder sister with such a solemn appearance. Her heart hangs in her throat: "elder sister, you say..."


    "When you go to Anping camp this time, you should always care about Dayan. If Dayan''s war with the state of Wei... Is an idea to destroy the state of Wei, then... Whether you are provoking or the war between the state of Jin and the state of Daliang has begun, you must seize this opportunity and destroy Liang in one fell swoop!"


    Bai Jinzhi blinked a few times after hearing this: "elder sister... Really want to kill liang?"


    "If Da Yan destroys Wei, Jin must destroy Liang. We can''t tolerate any hesitation, or in the future... Jin will lose the advantage of competing with Da Yan for the world!" Bai Qingyan said frankly with Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi clenched his fist: "elder sister, don''t worry, I know! If Daliang goes to war with us in Jin this time, I will ask the crown prince to allow me to rush for help. At that time, I will try to win the state of Liang as quickly as possible! If there is no war... I will try to make the crown prince think that the state of Liang is beside me. In short, I won''t lose fighting Daliang."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "this matter... Elder sister is completely in your hands. Elder sister believes you will do well. Even if there is any mistake, it doesn''t matter. Just try to make it round. If you''re not sure, you can send someone to send the letter back!"


    Bai Jinzhi nodded: "Xiao Si understands!"


    Bai Qingyan suddenly puts a burden on Bai Jinzhi, but Bai Jinzhi''s heart is inexplicably settled.


    "Xiao Si has grown up, and now she has grown into a big girl that elder sister can rely on! If third uncle knows... He will be happy!" Bai Qing smiled and finished with Bai Jinzhi, took out a mahogany box from behind and handed it to Bai Jinzhi, "This is the spike of sword that uncle three gave me at the beginning. The jade on it is the first time that uncle three returned from meritorious service in the battlefield. My grandfather rewarded it. Now I give you this spike of sword. I hope you can live up to your father''s and elder sister''s expectations."


    Referring to her father, Bai Jinzhi''s eyes turned red again. She took the mahogany box with both hands, pushed it away, and closed it again: "don''t worry, elder sister! Xiao Si will live up to the trust of elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "don''t worry about everything at home. I and my mother take care of the third aunt. You don''t have to worry."


    Bai Jinzhi nodded, looked at Bai Qing and said, "elder sister, Xiao Si is not here. You should take good care of your body. Our Bai family... Can''t live without elder sister!"


    Pay attention to the official account: the book club''s main camp is concerned about sending cash and coins.


    When Bai Jinzhi said this, Bai Qing smiled and nodded: "well, don''t worry, elder sister will take care of herself. Elder sister will watch our little four get married!"


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi''s ears flushed. "What does elder sister say? I don''t want to get married! I''ll be a white girl all my life! Unless elder sister doesn''t want me!"


    "You are still young and haven''t met the right person. In the future... You won''t think so!"


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, Chuntao came in with a small silver lamp containing buttermilk. Bai Jinzhi stopped the conversation. After Bai Qingyan used up the buttermilk here, he left with a small wooden box given to her by Bai Qingyan.


    Originally, Bai Jinzhi wanted to go back to her own yard. After thinking about it, she diverted to her mother''s yard. She wanted to sleep with her mother Li tonight.


    Dong Tingzhen also stops at Dong''s house tonight. Tomorrow, Bai Jinzhi sets out for Anping camp to meet the prince. Dong Tingzhen, who has been living in shuoyang for so many days, is homesick and wants to go back to metropolis with Bai Jinzhi tomorrow.


    Dong Tingzhen talked with Dong until it was almost dawn, and then she rested in Dong''s warm Pavilion.


    The next morning, the Bai family got up early. Lingzhi and lingcui around Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help crying. They knelt down and begged Bai Jinzhi to take one of them to serve, but Bai Jinzhi refused and told them to take good care of her mother and eldest sister at home.


    Bai Jinzhi knows that military life is miserable, but it must be impossible to take two charming maidservants around to serve. What if... She can''t bring them back.


    Lingcui and Lingzhi grew up together with Bai Jinzhi. She must not let anything happen to them.


    Moreover, when Bai Jinzhi goes to Anping camp, as a general, he should share joys and sorrows with the soldiers. What is it to serve with a girl?


    Originally, it was difficult for a woman to establish prestige in the army. Taking a handmaid with her will certainly be looked down upon by people. She felt that the princess could not bear hardships.


    Dressed in armor, Bai Jinzhi and Dong Tingzhen first went to the poyun courtyard to say goodbye to their eldest sister, and then in the front hall to say goodbye to their mother Li and aunts. Then they jumped onto the back of peace under the attention of the Bai family.


    Dong Tingzhen and Hong saluted Dong and the ladies and cousins of the Bai family.


    "When Tingzhen arrives in Dadu City, she will send someone to send a letter back! Do you know?" Dong Shi told her by holding Dong Tingzhen''s hand.


    "I see, aunt!" Dong Tingzhen firmly held Dong''s hand. "My cousin was seriously injured and in bad health. My aunt should take good care of my cousin!"


    "Go!" Dong Shi patted Dong Zhen''s hand.


    Dong Tingzhen saluted again, turned around and got into the carriage with the help of mother Qin. As soon as she got into the car, she lifted the curtain of the carriage and waved with the Bai family.

 Chapter 699

    Ping An breathed hot air, and the horse''s hooves kicked. He couldn''t wait to fly away.


    The morning light is dim, through the gap clouds.


    The golden color outlined the edge of the sea of clouds in the sky, and slowly broke through the clouds, reflecting half of shuoyang city.


    Bai Jinzhi turned his head and looked at the sisters who were wiping tears with red eyes. His eyes fell on Li''s body and choked: "Mom, don''t worry, I will often write to my family and be careful on the battlefield!"


    Li tightly grabbed his handkerchief and restrained his emotions. He nodded to Bai Jinzhi. His tears couldn''t help falling down. He waved his hand to Bai Jinzhi to go quickly.


    Bai Jinzhi arched his hands at his aunts and aunts, grabbed his horse belly, and ran towards the city gate with the help of the Bai family guard.


    Bai Jinzhi looked ahead, his eyes were tenacious beyond age.


    The second elder sister Bai Jinxiu is in Dadu city. She delivers the news of Chaozhong for the eldest sister to ensure that the Bai family will not be completely blind.


    The third sister Bai Jintong stood in the way and went out to do business to find a way back for the Bai family.


    The seventh elder brother Bai qingjue is now in southern Xinjiang, working hard for the availability of soldiers for the Bai family in the future.


    The ninth brother lost his legs, but he didn''t lose the bones and ambition of the Bai family. He is trying to return to the Bai family one day.


    Now she is also going to Anping camp to lay the foundation for the future unification of Jin... Win the beam!


    If the elder sister believes in her, she can''t live up to her trust.


    Even if outsiders say that all the men of the white family are buried in southern Xinjiang, what if the glory of the Centennial general is going to decline?!


    The ambition of the Bai family for generations... The unification that generations have worked together to achieve, even their Bai family women can resist!


    She wants everyone to open their eyes and see how their daughter Lang of the white family supports the glory of the white gate and how to unify the world!


    Bai Jinzhi clenched his teeth and looked up at the sunrise finally jumping out of the sea of clouds


    They all think that the Bai family is a sunset, but Bai Jinzhi knows that the Bai family is a rising morning sun. Even if the glow is not prosperous now, it will be brilliant in the future.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan stood in the cloud clearing yard, looked at the bright morning light in the sky, and whispered to mother Tong: "Xiao Si and Ting Zhen should have started!"


    "The fourth girl and the watch girl said goodbye to the big girl, went to the front hall to say goodbye to all ladies, and set off." mother Tong said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded, hoping that Bai Jinzhi would go safely.


    "Don''t worry, big girl. The four girls will be safe and smooth." Chuntao took a cloak and put it on Bai Qingyan''s shoulder, smiling.


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    She remembered that Bai Jinzhi gave her her birthday gift in an extremely valuable box. She said that there were several books in it, and told her to read them.


    "Chuntao, go and open the box that Xiao Si gave me. I''ll see what wonderful book Xiao Si gave me. It should be packed in the box of three aunts'' dowry." Bai Qingyan held mother Tong''s hand and went to the room.


    Spring peach hurriedly hit the curtain and answered, "Hey, I''ll get it now!"


    Soon, Chuntao brought some books sent by Bai Jinzhi to Bai Qingyan.


    Those books are very expensive. They are bound with paper. The cover is sheepskin, but there is no painting outside, so people don''t know what the content is.


    Chuntao put these books on the small table and went to pour tea for Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan picked up a book and opened it


    There was a little poem out of tune. Seeing that it began with "words", Bai Qingyan was almost angry and laughed. What kind of unique and famous book she should be... It was a storybook.


    According to Bai Jinzhi''s out of tune personality, these scripts are naturally precious compared with the ancient books. Bai Qingyan turned back a few pages.


    When Chuntao came back with hot tea, he was surprised to see that Bai Qingyan had put the book aside: "why don''t you read it, big girl?"


    Collectable!


    On weekdays, if their eldest girl reads a book, she will never put it down for more than an hour.


    "Put it away! Wait for Xiao Si to come back... And then give it back to Xiao Si!" Bai Qingyan smiled.


    Last night, she talked about marriage with Bai Jinzhi. Bai Jinzhi was not happy. He secretly looked at this book about the love between men and women, which moved her heart!


    Bai Qingyan suddenly thinks of his Dong family''s cousin Dong Changqing. Dong Changqing is always at a loss when he sees Bai Jinzhi. He wants to please her four younger sisters, but... Bai Jinzhi seems to have no such thoughts about Dong Changqing.


    Bai Qingyan looked through the open window lattice at the dead leaves falling on the ground in the yard and thought carefully about what kind of person he should be with the temperament of Xiao Si.


    The gatekeeper''s housekeeper hurried to the outside of the poyun courtyard. After saluting, she said to mother Tong: "mother, the prefect came to the door in person. Originally, she wanted to see off the four girls. I heard that the four girls had left the city quickly, so she said she wanted to see the big girl, you see..."


    Mother Tong nodded: "I''ll ask the big girl."


    "Ah!" the gatekeeper smiled and nodded.


    Mother Tong came in and saw Bai Qingyan staring at the fallen leaves in the yard in a daze. She smiled and said, "big girl, the prefect has come to ask for a meeting. Is the big girl missing?"


    Bai Qingyan wants to see the prefect because he knows why the prefect came. Bai Qingping revealed his foot when exploring the origin of the prefect''s family. Bai Qingyan is waiting for the prefect to come to the door and explain his origin.


    "Mammy, change my clothes and go to the front yard to meet the prefect." Bai Qingyan then ordered Chuntao, "Chuntao, go and ask Uncle Ping to go to the barracks and tell Bai Qingping to bring Cai Ziyuan, the teacher. I have something to ask."


    "Yes!" Chuntao retreated from the upper room.


    ¡¤


    The prefect came to the door today and didn''t even bring an attendant in order to have a good talk with Bai Qing.


    He sat in the main hall of the Bai family and had already had two cups of tea. He was quite worried. He wanted to talk to Bai Qingyan later. There was no evidence to prove it for him, and he didn''t know whether Bai Qingyan believed it or not.


    Not long after, the prefect saw a shoulder Yu stop outside the main hall. He quickly stood up and took two steps towards the door. He saw Mother Tong holding Bai Qingyan down the shoulder Yu. The prefect lifted up the hem of his clothes, stepped out of the threshold and knelt down to Bai Qingyan: "I''ve seen the princess of the town."


    "Please get up, Taishou, and talk inside." Bai Qingyan''s voice was not flat, indifferent and alienated. The Taishou''s heart was a little heavier.


    He didn''t get up until he heard Bai Qingyan step into the main hall. Then he stood up, followed him in, and knelt in front of Bai Qingyan: "please hold back the princess of Zhenguo. Shen has something to say with the princess of Zhenguo."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Taishou, who was kneeling on the ground, and ordered mother Tong, who was padding a hidden bag behind her waist: "mother Tong, wait outside and don''t let others close to the main hall."


    Before mother Tong answered, Shen Taishou bowed down first: "thank you, Princess Zhenguo. You can trust me."

 Chapter 700

    Mother Tong saluted, took her maidservant and maid out of the main hall and guarded the door.


    "Madam Shen, get up and talk." Bai Qingyan put one hand on the small table and leaned against the hidden bag.


    Shen Taishou stood up and sat at the head of Bai Qingyan. Facing Bai Qingyan, he slowly opened his mouth: "the princess of Zhenguo can let Bai Qingping check me. I expected it, but it was unexpectedly fast. The junior officer admired the princess of Zhenguo for her extraordinary insight."


    "I haven''t recovered yet. Shen Taishou still picked the important ones and said that after listening... I can rest and recover." Bai Qingyan was impatient to listen to these flattering words.


    Shen Taishou smiled, looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "my lower official is the son of the original Zhenguo government, that is, your father of the Zhenguo princess. Bai Qishan stayed in shuoyang... The back road for the Bai family."


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand and tightly grasped the tassel spike in the hidden bag, but his face was calm without any waves: "I don''t understand Shen Taishou''s words. My Bai family has always been loyal to the great Jin Dynasty and won''t leave a way back. My grandfather took all the men of my Bai family to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, so he didn''t leave a way back for the Bai family. How could my father run counter to my grandfather... Leaving a Taishou here in shuoyang as my Bai family''s way back? Isn''t it funny?"


    "And..." Bai Qing said with a slow smile, "even if my father wants to leave a way for the Bai family, he should find the Bai family who is related by blood. My grandfather and father have always trusted the clan, how can he find you an outsider without asking for help from the clan..."


    "What virtue the Bai clan is, the princess of the town should know better than someone Shen." when Shen Taishou said this, his eyes and eyebrows were all dismissive of the Bai clan. "At the beginning, the king of the town trusted the Bai clan, but it''s not true that the prince thought so. The princess of the town is the biological daughter of the prince and should understand it better than anyone."


    Bai Qingyan raised his lips and smiled: "unfortunately, I don''t understand. What I see and know... Is that my grandfather and father trusted the people of the clan."


    It''s not surprising that Bai Qingyan said so. Shen Taishou knew that Bai Qingyan walked on thin ice all the way. If he hadn''t been too cautious, how could he lead the Bai family to live to this day? He didn''t think he could win Bai Qingyan''s trust this time.


    [Reading welfare] pay attention to official account read cash / coin every day.


    However, after seeing people''s hearts for a long time, Shen Taishou is confident that Bai Qingyan will believe him one day.


    "At the beginning, the prince didn''t leave any keepsake and evidence to the junior officer, so the junior officer''s words are groundless. It''s reasonable for the princess of Zhenguo not to believe it." Mrs. Shen lowered her eyes and said slowly, "At the beginning, Shen lost his bet on arrows with his son, so he agreed to stay in shuoyang and become the retreat of the white family. At the beginning, the son left me two dark guards. Unfortunately... One of these two dark guards died of illness and the other died to protect Yan. This is why Shen let his young son Yan enter the military camp to be loyal to the princess of the town."


    Shen Taishou''s words are not false. He is for a gambling agreement with baiqishan. He has stayed in shuoyang for so many years that there is a saying in shuoyang''s officialdom, called iron Taishou and flowing county magistrate.


    Shuoyang had many county magistrates, who were eventually transferred to other places, or had been promoted, or served as prefect in other places of Jin. Only he remained in shuoyang for so many years.


    He just... For a promise.


    In order to have promised Bai Qishan, if one day he is gone... If the Bai family is in trouble, the Bai family are lucky to return to shuoyang. Please he must try to protect the Bai family on the boundary of shuoyang.


    Bai Qishan had long seen that he was not a man willing to be loyal to the imperial court of the state of Jin, so he dared to bet with him. After he lost the bet, he dared to tell him... Let him become the retreat of the Bai family in shuoyang.


    To be honest, at the beginning, Shen Taishou stayed because of his heavy promise. He thought that if the Bai family''s orphan didn''t return to shuoyang and died in Dadu, it had nothing to do with him. If he was smart enough, he would return to shuoyang and make arrangements at that time.


    Naturally, if the Bai family can''t deal with the Bai clan... It''s not in his gambling agreement with Bai Qishan. He''s only responsible for the peace of the Bai family. He won''t show up in front of the Bai family in his life.


    But he did not expect that baiqishan''s daughter was too powerful.


    Since the sons of the Bai family died in southern Xinjiang, Shen Taishou has been paying close attention to the news of the Dadu Bai family. Since Bai Qingyan borrowed the coffin from the world, this insignificant woman in Shen Taishou''s heart has been doing things that frighten him. Step by step, she has worked hard to become the princess of the town and become the confidant of the crown prince of the current Dynasty. She trains troops in the name of suppressing bandits, benefiting shuoyang and many people in neighboring counties.


    To be honest, Shen Taishou doesn''t look up to the Royal people of Jin, but he is very willing to be loyal to Bai Qingyan. He is completely convinced by the mind and spirit of the little girl in front of him.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the Shen Marshal with a kind of look at him. He rubbed his fingers slightly and remembered that there was some shadow of the Bai family army on the Shen family guard who was training in shuoyang. This... Can make sense.


    Taishou Shen sat there and let Bai Qingyan look at him. He looked like a straight gentleman with open eyes.


    "When I met the prince in shuoyang, I was going to resign and travel around the rest of my life. The prince asked me to join the Bai family army, but I didn''t want to join the Bai family army. I had to be controlled by military regulations. Comparatively speaking... I prefer to be an official in shuoyang."


    Bai Qingyan pursed her lips and listened to Shen Taishou quietly.


    "Later, the princess of the town took on the white family and won a great victory in the northern and southern battles. Shuoyang trained troops to make profits for the people. Shen admired it. She wanted to join the princess of the town several times, but the princess of the town was very defensive. I had to let my son enter the military camp with the two subordinates taught by the dark guards who had been sent to me by the prince. I thought that if the princess of the town saw the clue, she would send them No one will check. "


    Shen Taishou explained the cause and effect very clearly.


    But in this world where rites and music have collapsed... If there are still people willing to stay in shuoyang for so long because of a gambling agreement, they can''t produce any evidence. I''m afraid it can''t be completely believed.


    So when Shen came to tell Bai Qing his feelings, he felt a little uneasy and uneasy.


    He can see... The princess of the town is different from Bai Qishan, the son of the Duke of the town.


    The princess of Zhenguo experienced the first World War in southern Xinjiang, her grandfather was betrayed by the deputy general, and experienced all kinds of things in the treacherous metropolis. Compared with baiqishan, the princess of Zhenguo must have less trust in others and more doubt, which is reasonable.

 Chapter 701

    "I really don''t have any evidence here to prove that... I was willing to stay in shuoyang because I lost the gambling agreement with the Shizi. However, after I lost the gambling agreement, I forcibly handed over the jade pendant handed down by the ancestors of the Shen family to the Shizi as a promise to the Shizi. But now the Shizi is gone... I don''t know whether the jade pendant is still in the Bai family. If not, I am Cannot self certify. "


    At first, Bai Qishan said that he believed in Shen Taishou''s behavior and had not made a contract, but Shen Taishou stubbornly stuffed his ancestral jade pendant to Bai Qishan and left without looking back.


    "My origin, the princess of the town should have checked... The life history of Shen is also the real situation of Shen. Shen has made it clear that now Shen really wants to follow because he sees that the princess of the town is ambitious. It doesn''t matter if the princess of the town doesn''t believe Shen, but Shen will abide by his promise with the prince and protect the white family Comprehensive. "


    After Shen Taishou finished, he bowed to Bai Qingyan and said, "Shen has finished. If the princess of the town has no other orders, Shen will go back first."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Taishou, but he just... Left after that, or did he retreat to advance?


    "OK... You go back first!" Bai Qingyan said with a smile to Shen Taishou, "if you have any orders, I''ll ask Shen Yan to tell you."


    Anyway, this Shen Yancong is really useful here in Bai Qingyan.


    Whether or not, as he said, it was because he lost the bet... Bai Qingyan didn''t mind if he promised his father to stay in shuoyang and become the back of the Bai family, found an excuse to surrender, or wanted to approach her for some purpose. After all, she is not available at present.


    Shen Taishou bowed again, raised his eyes and looked at the little girl with pale face, amazing facial features and extremely firm and calm eyes. He said, "Shen, mingtianzhi... The word Jiuru."


    Bai Qingyan said that there were slight waves in the pupil, nine as


    This is also the word of father, but few people know it.


    His father''s word is taken from Tianbao. Bai Qingyan once heard from his grandmother that his father''s word... Is his grandfather''s deepest love for his father.


    Bai Qingyan''s lips moved: "if the mountain is like a Fu, if the mountain is like a mausoleum, if the river comes, it will never increase. If the moon is constant, if the sun rises, if the life of Nanshan Mountain is long, it will not collapse. If the pines and cypresses are luxuriant, it will not fail. If you want to come... The person who takes nine words for Lord Shen must be the one who loves Lord Shen most."


    "That''s what the son of God said." Shen Taishou said the last sentence, said goodbye to Bai Qing and withdrew from the main hall.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were wet and red. She closed her eyes


    After all, my father didn''t live as long as Nanshan.


    When mother Tong saw that Lord Shen left, she saw Bai Qingyan''s eyes were wet and red when she entered the door. Mother Tong was startled and asked, "big girl, what''s wrong..."


    "Nothing. I just think of my father." Bai Qingyan rolled his throat, calmed his mood, and asked, "has Bai Qingping arrived?"


    "It''s already here. Wait outside the door. If the big girl is uncomfortable, it''s better to see you another day?" mother Tong whispered to discuss with Bai Qingyan.


    "Bring it in!" Bai Qingyan''s voice was a little tired.


    "Then I''ll ask Chuntao to bring a cup of hot tea to the big girl." mother Tong was distressed.


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Soon, Chuntao brought hot tea to Bai Qingyan, burned a stove and stuffed it into Bai Qingyan''s hand.


    Not long after, Bai Qingping took Cai Ziyuan into the main hall.


    Today''s Cai Ziyuan is dressed in a straight water color, which makes him more and more scholarly. It''s probably that he has lived a light life teaching in shuoyang these days. Cai Ziyuan looks a lot mellow.


    Cai Ziyuan lowered his head and followed Bai Qingping into the main hall. He paid homage to Bai Qingyan''s words and deeds. After listening to Bai Qingyan, Cai Ziyuan asked them to sit down. Cai Ziyuan raised his head and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    Cai Ziyuan was stunned when he looked up.


    He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen Bai Qingyan for two months. Bai Qingyan''s face was paler than before, and his lips didn''t have much blood color. Although he still couldn''t hide his startled appearance, he looked weak and sick, as if he would break at the touch.


    Draw red envelopes!


    "Mr. Cai, please get up..." Bai Qingyan said again.


    Cai Ziyuan regained his consciousness and hurriedly got up and sat down with Bai Qingping.


    "I''m puzzled about calling Mr. Cai here today. I hope Mr. Cai can solve my doubts for Qing Yan." Bai Qingyan smiled and said slowly.


    Cai Ziyuan is not stupid. Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, has a superior mind and many capable people. If you want to know what you need him, a teacher trapped in shuoyang for months... Only Zuo Xiang Li Mao.


    Now, when people are under the eaves, Cai Ziyuan dares not to follow. He only has to say, "please tell me, Princess of the town, Cai Ziyuan must know everything."


    "It''s so good..." Bai Qingyan slightly adjusted his sitting posture, leaned completely on the hidden bag, and stared at Cai Ziyuan with deep eyes. "Li Mingrui, the son of Li Mao, the left phase, who does he learn from?"


    Cai Ziyuan''s fingers on his knees moved slightly.


    Bai Qingyan Yu Guang caught it, but he still looked at Cai Ziyuan quietly and waited for Cai Ziyuan''s answer.


    After a long time, Cai Ziyuan looked up at Bai Qingyan: "I think the princess of the town has found out, so Cai Ziyuan is different from the princess of the town. He is the son of Li Mao, the left phase... He follows a counselor under the two princes, but the counselor is dead."


    "Du Zhiwei..."


    Hearing the name, Cai Ziyuan couldn''t help tightening his hand. He didn''t expect that the princess of Zhenguo could even check it clearly. He nodded: "exactly!"


    "Later, Mr. Du Zhiwei Du joined the king of Liang and became the king''s counselor."


    Cai Ziyuan shook his head: "it''s better to be taken in by the king of Liang than put into the door of the king of Liang. The king of Liang respected the second prince very much."


    Seeing that Mr. Cai didn''t hide the truth, Bai Qingyan nodded and asked with a smile, "Mr. Cai seems to have a good time teaching in shuoyang these days."


    "Thanks to the princess of Zhenguo, I eat well, sleep well, teach knowledge all day, and Ziyuan... I enjoy it." Cai Ziyuan smiled and thanked Bai Qing, "thank you for the princess of Zhenguo''s care."


    "I don''t know. Is Mr. Cai willing to invest in the White House?" Bai Qingyan went straight in.


    Mr. Cai is really talented. It''s a pity to let him teach knowledge in the new military camp


    Cai Ziyuan raised his head and looked at Bai Qingyan in amazement. A moment later, he looked at Bai Qingyan and thought that Bai Qingyan might want him to enter the Bai clan to learn to teach the descendants of the Bai clan. This is also loyal to the Bai family. He thought too much... With so many capable people under the princess of the town, how could he really become a counselor of the Bai family.

 Chapter 702

    Cai Ziyuan hugged his fist and said to Bai Qing, "if the princess of Zhenguo wants Cai Ziyuan to teach in Bai clan, Cai Ziyuan is very willing."


    "Mr. Cai, what I said... Is to ask Mr. Cai if he is willing to be loyal to the Bai family!" Bai Qing said solemnly, sat up and looked at Cai Ziyuan.


    "Ah... Princess of the town!" Bai Qingping was shocked and almost called Bai Qingyan sister in front of outsiders. He clenched his fist and disagreed, "Mr. Ziyuan is very knowledgeable and the professor is just right!"


    First, Mr. Cai Ziyuan came to shuoyang for a short time, and second... This CAI Ziyuan came from Zuo Xiang Li Mao''s house. Who knows if he can really be loyal.


    Not only Bai Qingping was stunned, but Cai Ziyuan himself opened his eyes: "Zhen... Zhen princess, Ziyuan... Came out of Zuo prime minister''s house!"


    "I believe in my eyes." Bai Qingyan stroked the stove in his hand with no expression, "I believe that Mr. Cai is a talented and proud man. Since Mr. Cai was abandoned by the prime minister Zuo''s mansion... If Mr. Cai came to shuoyang to apologize to the white mansion, Mr. Cai was abandoned by the prime minister Zuo! With Mr. Cai''s pride, it will be impossible to be loyal to the Prime Minister Zuo''s mansion again. Although my white family has no power and power now, there is one thing that the prime minister Zuo''s mansion can''t compare with! The white family... Will never abandon any one The same robe of helping each other in the same boat and living and dying together! "


    The Bai family... Will never abandon any of their colleagues in the same boat!


    This sentence suddenly made Cai Ziyuan''s eyes red.


    This sentence, he knew, was the reason why Bai Jiajun was brave, fearless and invincible!


    He remembered that he had seen Bai Qingyan cleaning up the white bastard''s son in front of the restaurant under the red light in the long street of metropolitan city


    At that time, Bai Qingyan said that the Bai family law was the military law of the Bai family army.


    As a counselor, what is the greatest wish in this life? That is, to meet someone you know and the Lord who never gives up.


    When he was appointed by Zuo Xiang to shuoyang to admit his mistake to Bai Qingyan, he thought he would die. At the beginning, he also thought... If the princess of Zhenguo was generous and could spare him, he would go back to his hometown and become a teacher.


    But unexpectedly, the princess of Zhenguo asked


    Cai Ziyuan clenched his teeth, lifted his straight hem and knelt down to Bai Qingyan. He kowtowed three times: "Cai Ziyuan has seen the Lord and is loyal to the princess of the town in this life. He will never have two hearts. If he violates this oath, the whole family will die without a future. He can''t reincarnate after death. He can''t live forever!"


    "Qingping, help Mr. Cai up." Bai Qingyan rubbed the stove and told Chuntao, "call housekeeper Hao in."


    Bai Qingping frowns and holds up Mr. Cai. He is full of worry and wants to tell Bai Qingyan.


    Soon housekeeper Hao came in and bowed to Bai Qing.


    "Mr. Cai will settle down with housekeeper Hao. Mr. Cai will be a member of the Bai family in the future." Bai Qingyan looked at Cai Ziyuan''s starched white clothes and said, "Mr. Cai came in a hurry. He didn''t bring a few clothes and daily things. Please bother housekeeper Hao to prepare them for Mr. Cai."


    "Don''t worry, big girl. The old slave must arrange Mr. Cai properly." housekeeper Hao smiled at Cai Ziyuan and made a gesture of invitation, "Mr. Cai, please..."


    Cai Ziyuan stood up, bowed to Bai Qingyan and said, "Ziyuan, please. I hope you can continue to teach the people in the barracks and learn to read when the princess of the town has no orders."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "if Mr. Cai is free, it will be good."


    "Thank you, Princess of the town!" Cai Ziyuan bowed again and then walked out of the main hall with housekeeper Hao.


    When Bai Qingping saw that Cai Ziyuan had left, he hurriedly said, "elder sister, the Mr. Cai is from Duzuo prime minister''s house. Elder sister uses him so rashly that she is not afraid of being eaten back?"


    "Not rashly..." Bai Qing''s voice was very faint and turned to Bai Qingping, "Everyone who has some skills is proud in his heart. When Zuo Xiang Li Mao asks Mr. Cai to come to shuoyang to apologize, he has given up Mr. Cai, regardless of his life and death! Like their counselors, what they most hope for in this life is to meet the Lord Ming, the winner''s top trust, and never bear it. If Zuo Xiang bears Mr. Cai, Mr. Cai will never serve again Loyal to the left! "


    "Qing Ping, in this world, there are counsellors who value ancient rites. Once the LORD chooses the Lord, even if the Lord defeats him, he will not lose the Lord! We can''t force such counsellors, but there are also counsellors who will not follow the same path. For example, Mr. Cai... Has pride, knows current affairs and knows how to choose trees."


    Bai Qingping thought carefully about Bai Qingyan''s words and thought of the days when Cai Ziyuan had just entered the barracks. At first, he had no faith, as if he were waiting for death.


    After thinking about it, Bai Qingping got up and worshipped Bai Qingping: "Qing Ping was taught."


    Bai Qing straightened up and saw Bai Qingyan''s pale and thin face. He couldn''t help but exhort: "elder sister, it''s better to have a rest. What can I do for Qing Ping."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "don''t worry! Mother Tong sent Qingping out for me..."


    Mother Tong said yes and asked Bai Qingping to go out.


    Seeing Bai Qingping leave, Bai Qingyan just stood up holding Chuntao''s hand and saw Lu Ping come in a hurry: "big girl, the two girls in Dadu city are in a hurry."


    Seeing this, Chuntao helped Bai Qingyan sit down, and Luping respectfully sent the letter.


    Bai Qingyan opened the letter and browsed it at a glance.


    In the letter, Bai Jinxiu mainly said two things


    Plague in Huayang city.


    The crown prince ordered the construction of jiuchongtai.


    Bai Qingyan clenched the letter tightly and clenched his teeth.


    Because the emperor first fell from his horse, and then there was the plague in Huayang City, the prince decided to build jiuchongtai to pray for blessings. When jiuchongtai was completed... The emperor would bathe and fast and live in jiuchongtai to pray for the state of Jin.


    For the plague in Huayang City, the crown prince did not send people to relieve the disaster first. Instead, he used the plague as an excuse to say that heaven had fallen the natural disaster and wanted to build jiuchongtai according to the emperor''s wishes.


    She looked at the words and sentences in Bai Jinxiu''s letter and felt cold in her heart. Now the prince''s highness can only figure out the emperor''s mind and do things. What is the appearance that an emperor should be for the country and the people?


    If the crown prince ascends the throne... I''m afraid he won''t do better than the current emperor.


    The Lin family''s royal family is rotten from the bone.


    ¡¤


    Dong personally cooked the soup and didn''t see Bai Qingyan coming back after waiting in the poyun courtyard for a long time. She sent mother Qin to the front yard. When she asked, she knew that Bai Qingyan had gone to the ancestral hall.


    Dong frowned: "this child has a wound on his body... He doesn''t heal well. He will see this later, be busy with that later, and run to the ancestral temple now!"


    "Madam, don''t you know our eldest sister''s personality? She knows that the Bai family can''t live without her and won''t make fun of her body! Yesterday was eldest sister''s birthday... The old slave estimated that eldest sister might want to be the king and Duke of the town, as well as brother Yu."

 Chapter 703

    Dong sipped his lips and sat there for a long time without saying a word.


    She already knows that her son is still alive.


    But her husband... She heard that Po took her husband''s head back from the enemy camp. It must be impossible to survive.


    Birthday... Po must miss his grandfather and father.


    At this time, Bai Qingyan was standing in front of many memorial tablets of Bai family in Bai''s ancestral hall, covering his heart with one hand and holding incense with the other... Aiming at the flickering candle to light incense.


    The gate outside the ancestral hall is tightly closed, and housekeeper Hao and Luping take the Bai family guard outside the Bai family ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall with solemn eaves and six yellow pear wood carved flower partition fans are open. The hanging hangings hanging from the sandalwood beam in the ancestral hall are hooked on both sides of the black sandalwood column with the pillar base of the lotus. Hundreds of copper lotus oil lamps standing on the left and right elevated sides of the ancestral hall flicker, melting the warm color of the solemn and quiet ancestral hall.


    White smoke curled up from the gilded Boshan incense burner on the front table of many clean and shiny memorial tablets.


    The candlelight flickered brightly and darkly, reflecting Bai Qingyan''s pale and flawless facial features, which made her eyes more dark and firm.


    She lit the incense, fanned out the flames on the three incense with her hands, respectfully raised the incense over her head, inserted it into the incense burner, knelt on the futon, kowtowed three times, covered her aching heart, knelt on the futon, quietly stared at the memorial tablets of her grandfather and father, and there seemed to be tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Those trivial past events, like startling dust, reminded her of the hairpin ceremony at the age of 15. At that time, she went out with her grandfather and father and did not do any hairpin ceremony


    That day, it was like today. The sky was clear and the sun was shining.


    She and her father chose small characters for her in her grandfather''s handsome account.


    At noon, the bright light came in from outside the big tent. She knelt down with her father in front of his grandfather''s desk and looked at the words written by his grandfather on the paper. His father frowned and looked up at his grandfather: "Dad, what are the words you gave Po? Where is Mingshan like a daughter''s small character? And this... Mingqi, Dad, aren''t you fooling around? My son''s generation uses Qi characters. PO should avoid taking words!"


    Grandpa pointed to the word that said Mingshan and said, "so I changed it to Mingshan!"


    The father looked reluctant and could only ask, "good daughter''s house, small character Mingshan... What''s the beginning? I think I''d better choose Chang''an. It''s best to call Chang''an Chang''an... From long-term peace, Po!"


    Before she could speak, Grandpa said: "Zhou Zhixing and Zhuo Ming are in Qishan. This is the small character I took for po. Although Po is a woman, he is a natural general. He has suffered hardships and is cruel to himself. In the future, as long as po is not confined to his backyard, he will be able to compete for hegemony in this troubled times, become famous as a woman, become a general respected by future generations like the ancestors of the Bai family, and become the government of our country Even the most brilliant woman in the great Jin country! "


    Bai Qingyan''s throat rolled, and her mind was full of smiles and expectations when her grandfather looked at her.


    Later, her small characters were not determined.


    Grandfather had high hopes for her by choosing the small character "Mingshan".


    Her father took the small character "Chang''an" for her, which is a deep love between father and daughter.


    She clenched her teeth, raised her tearful eyes and looked at her grandfather''s memorial tablet.


    Zhou Zhixing also, Zhuo Ming in Qishan.


    The rise of the new dynasty must begin at Niujiao mountain in shuoyang.


    Bai Qingyan stood up and kowtowed respectfully to the ancestors of the Bai family. He was determined to disobey the imperial power of the Lin family and solemnly told the ancestors.


    The Bai family has been protecting the people for generations. The rotten imperial power of the Lin family in the state of Jin... Doesn''t deserve to be the king of the people!


    She asked herself that she had no great ability to correct the royal family and wanted to replace it. If it violated the ancestors of the Bai family''s loyalty to the imperial power of the Lin family for generations, after her death... She must personally apologize.


    Her eyes were calm and kowtowed heavily


    Outside the six doors of the ancestral hall, the wind blows... The dead leaves are whirling and rustling.


    The dying hanging on the ebony column by the gilded copper hook swayed, and hundreds of lotus oil lamps in the ancestral hall swayed from side to side. Together with the white smoke curling from the gilded Boshan incense burner just now, it was blown out suddenly.


    Bai Qingyan, who knelt on the futon and kowtowed, tightened his palm and raised his head. He looked at the memorial tablets like a torch. His vision finally fell on the memorial tablets of his grandfather and father.


    If Bai Qingyan had thought about his grandmother before... He was worried that the people would be tired by the war, and there was a little hesitation... He hesitated whether to oppose the Lin imperial power or help the crown prince ascend the throne and try to correct it.


    This time, the prince wants to build a jiuchongtai for the emperor, which completely makes Bai Qingyan reject the idea of rectifying the prince.


    "The original intention of the Bai family army is to serve the people! To be loyal to the imperial power of the Lin family... And also to serve the people. Bai Qingyan dare not forget the aspirations of the Bai family handed down from generation to generation, and the achievements of peace in the world." Bai Qingyan said with tears in his eyes and calm voice, but seemed to have sonorous power, "Bai Jiajun has always been a barrier to the state of Jin, but he is regarded as a rogue minister by his majesty today! Bai Qingyan is not a saint. He does not want to repay good for bad. He is determined to oppose Lin''s imperial power. Although he dare not say that he is completely for the people and personal hatred, but... Bai Qingyan will do his best to calm the world in this life! He will not change his mind! He will not regret it!"


    Then Bai Qingyan kowtowed.


    The strong wind suddenly disappeared into the Baijia ancestral hall. The lotus oil lamp light swayed gently, and the light smoke of the gilded Boshan incense burner still curled. If Bai Qingyan hadn''t stained the train with dead leaves brought in by the wind from the yard, it would be as if the wind had never appeared.


    Bai Qingyan stood up, held the carved partition fan of the ancestral hall, bent down, patted the dead leaves on the train and stepped out of the ancestral hall


    It was still the sunny day when Bai Qingyan came in, but it was cold and a big drop of rain fell at Bai Qingyan''s feet. For a moment, it rained heavily.


    The heavy outer door of the ancestral hall was pushed open. Lu Ping ran all the way under the double eaves of the ancestral hall in the rain, patted the rain on his shoulder, smiled and arched with Bai Qingyan: "big girl, this sunny rain is a good omen. Generally, it comes and goes quickly. Big girl, do you wait for the rain to stop and go back later, or do you leave now?"


    Bai Qingyan looked back at the brightly lit and swaying ancestral hall, and the corners of his lips were up. It was a good sign.


    "Go back!" Bai Qing said.


    Luping asked Chuntao to bring in his umbrella and hold it to protect Bai Qingyan out of the ancestral hall.


    Chuntao gets on the carriage first and is about to help Bai Qingyan get on the bus when he hears someone calling Bai Qingyan.


    "Zhenguo Princess..."


    Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet. In the sunny and heavy rain, he turned to look at the other end of the alley and saw an old man in a white cloth wide sleeved long shirt who looked like a fairy, smiling and bowing to Bai Qingyan.


    The old man was covered with silver and wore a jade crown. Beside him were two of his disciples, an umbrella guard and a little boy. The old man''s servant led the green carriage behind him.

 Chapter 704

    Bai Qingyan saw that the old man''s boots and the hem of his long shirt were slightly wet. He knew that the old man was afraid to walk all the way without taking a bus. At that time, he understood the old man''s identity and was bowing to the old man: "I''ve seen Mr. min."


    Mr. min Qianqiu min, a great Confucian in the state of Wei, although Bai Qingyan has never seen him, he has heard of his name for a long time. He once heard of this great Confucian from his mentor, Mr. Guan yongchong.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan salute, Lu Pingping and the guards of the Bai family are also busy saluting old Mr. min Qianqiu.


    ¡¤


    When old man min Qianqiu came to Baifu, Luping sent someone to send him back to Baifu first.


    Fortunately, Dong had already prepared to clean up an elegant and quiet courtyard in the front yard for Mr. min Qianqiu to live in.


    The people sent back by Bai Qingyan said that old Mr. min Qianqiu was coming. Dong took no time to arrange people to send Mr. min''s favorite snacks to the residence arranged for Mr. min.


    These days, old Mr. min Qianqiu lives in the inn. Dong quietly sent someone to inquire about min Qianqiu''s daily preferences and habits, what kind of people he likes to serve, even what tea set he likes and what tea he uses.


    Therefore, Dong''s preparation and capture will surely make old Mr. min feel at home.


    The Bai family is busy because of Min Qianqiu.


    When Mr. min''s car and Bai Qingyan''s carriage arrived at the door of the White House, Dong had met several loyal servants of the white family outside the door.


    A sunny rain has just washed the green bricks and tiles bright.


    Dong saw that old Mr. min with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes was helped out of the car by his servant. He came forward with a smile. Before he had time to salute, he saw Bai Qingyan getting down from the carriage supported by Chuntao. He smiled and made an invitation gesture with old Mr. Min: "old Mr. min, please..."


    The book is made by the official account. Pay attention to VX reading and get a cash red envelope!


    "Please, Zhenguo princess." old Mr. min smiled and said to Bai Qing.


    Dong is quite surprised. She has not heard of Mr. min''s name. She has heard that Mr. min is an old man with a strange temper. No matter what Royal relatives and nobles you are, as long as Mr. min is unhappy, she will throw her face. Who would think that Mr. min is kind to his daughter.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and Mr. min coming to the White House side by side, Dong nodded to Mr. Min: "Mr. min..."


    Mr. min stopped and paid homage to Dong: "Mrs. Bai."


    Dong stepped aside and asked Mr. min to enter.


    Mr. min''s clothes were slightly wet. Dong sent someone to take Mr. min to change clothes and rest first.


    Before leaving, Bai Qingyan respectfully introduced Gu Gu with Mr. Min: "Mr. min, this is Gu Gu... I am a loyal servant of the Bai family. I grew up with my grandfather when I was young. I know more about the Bai family than I do. If Mr. Min has anything to ask, you can ask Gu Gu Gu."


    The old man came forward and bowed to the ground with Mr. Min: "if Mr. Min has any questions, just send someone to summon him."


    Min Qianqiu smiled, nodded, and then bowed to Bai Qing: "Princess Zhenguo, you''d better go and have a rest quickly. If someone min needs it... He will see Princess Zhenguo in person."


    Bai Qingyan covered his lips with a handkerchief and coughed twice. Then he pressed his heart and said, "I''m out of shape. Please take a rest for Mr. min. after Bai Qingyan changed his clothes and repaired, please see Mr. min again."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan leave with a shoulder, old Mr. min followed Bai''s servant to the courtyard that Dong had arranged for him.


    Once back to the cloud clearing hospital, Bai Qingyan didn''t have the sick look just now. Although his heart was still in pain, he was much better in the end.


    Dong personally helped his daughter to sit down on the soft couch, took the train and sat down on the other side of the small table. He lowered his voice and asked Bai Qing, "are you going to invite old Mr. min?"


    Bai Qingyan took the hot tea from Chuntao and took a sip. Then he smiled at his mother and said, "no, I heard Mr. min say that he made a special trip to the Baijia ancestral hall today. It''s also a coincidence. When I left, I met Mr. min and asked Mr. min to come back."


    Dong nodded and was quite nervous: "Mr. min is going to write books and biographies for our Bai family. I think there are many things to ask you. Fortunately... Mr. min is old. There''s no need to avoid it! A Niang set the place in Shaohua hall, where the scenery is quiet. Mr. min is an elegant man and should like it."


    "Let a Niang bother."


    The Bai family has a mother to take care of these things. Bai Qingyan never worries.


    Knowing that her daughter met with Shen Taishou one day today, she asked Bai Qingping to bring someone over. Then she went to the ancestral hall and brought back Mr. min Qianqiu. I think she is very tired.


    Dong looked at his daughter painfully, raised her hand and gathered her broken hair behind her ears. He whispered, "you can sleep. Mr. Min has a mother to entertain you. Don''t worry..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded. She is seriously injured. She really can''t be too tired... So as not to be seen by others.


    "A Niang..." Bai Qingyan whispered to Dong and whispered to Dong, "this afternoon, my daughter is afraid to disturb Dr. Hong. The noise is a little bigger. The person sent by the prince to give gifts hasn''t left yet. I have to let the prince know that my daughter is really dying."


    The prince''s people don''t mean to have not left yet, but Bai Qingyan needs to deliberately play a play to let people take the news back to the prince.


    Dong Shi nodded: "ah Niang understands!"


    That evening, Mr. min Qianqiu was asking his disciples to sort out the deeds of the Bai family collected in shuoyang folk these days. He picked up his pen to write the inscription of Bai Shi. He heard the noise outside and asked his entourage to ask. It turned out that it was Bai Qingyan, the princess of the Town, who dragged her injured body to see the guests today. The situation was a little bad.


    After listening to the silence for a moment, old Mr. min Qianqiu shook his head, raised his pen and said in a low voice: "the Centennial General of the state of Jin, the government of the town, and his daughter Lang... Are also Qinggang iron bones!"


    "Master..." the disciple of old Mr. min Qianqiu held a volume of records and said, "the king of the town is soft on the Bai clan, but the princess of the town doesn''t show any kindness in cooking the clan!"


    Sitting under the lamp, old Mr. min Qianqiu dipped his pen in ink, smiled and asked, "is it good or bad?"


    "From the disciple''s point of view, the princess of the town is so good, but it''s not the best! Although such disposal temporarily avoids the suffering of the people, it can all be suppressed by the princess of the town, but how long can it be suppressed? Moreover, the Bai clan is so shameless and rampant, and the saints say... Repay grievance with honesty and repay virtue with virtue!"


    The disciple put down his records and made a decisive move: "the princess of the town should accuse her ancestors and ask them to leave the family, so that these people can no longer rely on the power of the princess of the town, and the people will not lose their teeth and blood because they care about the princess''s kindness to the people of Jin! The disciple dares to assert... Before long, the problems of the Bai clan will be repeated."

 Chapter 705

    Old Mr. min Qianqiu shook his head, smiled and dropped his eyes to write.


    On November 6, the 16th year of Xuanjia, there was a great epidemic in Huayang city. The crown prince ordered the closure of the city. The imperial hospital was led by Dr. Huang. Three imperial doctors invited themselves to Huayang city to summon folk doctors to Huayang city to treat the epidemic.


    On November 8, the 16th year of Xuanjia, the state of Daliang and the state of Wei attacked Yan in both north and south directions. In just five days, the state of Wei seized the Ming capital and Yu Feng of Dayan, and then Daliang attacked the Huyi of Dayan.


    On November 13, the 16th year of Xuanjia, a large number of refugees who first escaped from Huayang city were sent by the crown prince to ambush and kill the forbidden army before they were close to Dadu city. All their bodies were buried in random burial posts. All those who survived fled to shuoyang and were placed in a treatment center outside the city. On hearing the news, the refugees rushed to shuoyang. On the 20th of that month, thousands of victims were placed in temporary treatment centers.


    On November 26, the 16th year of Xuanjia, the Jin envoy Liu Rushi arrived in Daliang and asked for the return of Daliang. Before that, he promised to cede the city to the Jin State, above the Daliang court... The emperor of Daliang refused to admit that he had promised to cede the city, and refused to return to attack Yan army. He said that Daliang''s attack on Yan was the state policy of Daliang, and foreign ministers were not allowed to talk. The Jin envoy Liu Rushi brushed his sleeve and left.


    On November 27, the 16th year of Xuanjia, the state of Jin handed over the war with Daliang. On the 29th of the same month, General Liu Hong led his troops to attack Daliang and seize Fen pass and hongque city. Daliang lost six cities in a row. On the 13th of the twelfth lunar month, Liang soldiers of Yan state were transferred back to resist the state of Jin and recaptured the two cities. The state of Jin was defeated. The garrison of Anping camp was transferred overnight to hongque city for help.


    On the seventh day of the twelfth lunar month in the 16th year of Xuanjia, Bai Jinzhi, the princess of Gaoyi, led two thousand soldiers day and night to attack Guandu city at the speed of lightning and recapture Guandu overnight.


    At the same time, Dayan recaptured the lost Mingdu, Yufeng and other cities to counter attack the state of Wei. The troops were divided into two ways. One was led by the fierce general Xie xunzuo, who was invincible, seizing the two cities of Wei and lan''an, and the other was led by Murong Ping, the second prince of Dayan, who forced the Beiguan city of the state of Wei from Kuang Ping. The nations were shocked.


    Bai Qingyan sat in front of the flickering candle in the window lattice and looked at the military newspaper. He lit the paper calmly and threw it into the brazier under his feet. His eyes were calm and indifferent.


    The once weak country Dayan was defeated by the state of Wei and lost its city and land. People all over the world thought that the state of Yan must have no room to fight back this time. They didn''t want to... While the state of Jin attacked the girder, Dayan suddenly launched a counterattack, leaving the state of Wei with no power to parry.


    While the countries were shocked, they were more afraid.


    Dayan, a powerful country that once dominated the country, was poor and weak for so many years. Several times in the past few years, she almost destroyed the country. After dormant for so many years, she lit her knife for the first time. It was impossible for Wei, a powerful country, to resist.


    At this time, if all the countries can''t react, the reason why Yan pretended to be beaten and couldn''t fight back was to drag Jin and Liang into the war. I''m afraid the courtiers in the court of all the countries... Are all elm heads.


    The Yan state, which has not revealed its family background for many years, finally lit its sword this time. It is so cold and threatening. How can we not make other countries tremble.


    Hearing this, the crown prince of Jin beat his chest and feet. He regretted letting Murong Li go. Now nothing can contain Dayan.


    Beirong had a big Yan garrison, and he was even more uneasy. He planned whether to destroy the big Yan garrison while the big Yan was fighting with the state of Wei. But when the big Yan garrison was destroyed, he was afraid that the covetous Nanrong would invade without help, and the king of Beirong was also in a dilemma.


    At this time, another major event happened in Yunjing, Xiliang.


    The female emperor of Xiliang ordered to vigorously promote poor students, which was opposed by the aristocratic family. Yan Wang Li Zhijie and general Yun poxing handled the matter. Yun poxing led the army to Yunjing to frighten the six members of Xiliang.


    In the Xiliang Dynasty hall, the family forces of the six surnames are intertwined. Although the Yunjing rebellion began with the assassin''s assassination, it almost disintegrated the imperial court. In the final analysis, it was the game between the interests and forces of the six surnames.


    The female emperor of Xiliang clearly understood that if the six surnames were really united, it would be easy to subvert the imperial power. If she wanted to stabilize the imperial power and really say one thing to the government, she must promote the poor people. These people have no family power to rely on, so they can only rely on the Emperor... Rely on the imperial power. The female emperor of Xiliang wanted to support and rely on these poor people to compete with the aristocratic family and gradually take over the power to her alone.


    Bai Qingyan dares to assert that if other countries do not intervene in Xiliang, many years later... In addition to Yan, Xiliang will become another strong enemy of Jin.


    On the 23rd lunar new year, shuoyang ushered in the first heavy snow of this year.


    The vast white snowflakes cover up the primitive green bricks and tiles, cornices and carved animals.


    The red plum blossoms in the plum garden in Baifu are in full bloom. There are few buds on both sides of the bluestone path. The red plum blossoms wantonly in the falling snow. As soon as the cold wind passes, the snowflakes fall from the branches, revealing clusters of flaming red.


    Meixiang Pavilion is brightly lit. The ground is covered with a sandalwood colored velvet blanket embroidered with five bats. In the middle, there is a bronze Yunwen Boshan incense burner more than three feet high, slowly emitting blue and white smoke.


    The underground dragon in the pavilion is burning very vigorously. In the brazier covered by the copper carved stove cover... The silver frost charcoal is burning red, and occasionally there is the sound of sparks cracking and exploding.


    Chuntao took the medicine sent by her maid and came in from the outside through the hanging curtain. She saw her big girl with a white velvet blanket on her legs and her back against the hidden bag. She was reading on the soft couch near the window. The yellow candle light reflected the ice and jade beauty, beautiful, quiet and beautiful.


    Chuntao put some hot medicine at the bottom of the bowl aside, padded the handles on both sides of the copper stove cover with a handkerchief, removed the copper cover, added a few pieces of carbon to the brazier, covered the copper cover and cleaned his hands. Then he took the medicine to Bai Qingyan''s side and whispered, "big girl, the medicine is not hot, you can drink it."


    Bai Qingyan put down his book, pinched his eyebrows and asked, "Uncle Ping went out of the city to see the victims this morning. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    Today is the lunar new year. On behalf of the Bai family, Lu Ping sent vegetables and meat to the people living in the treatment center, so that the refugees can have a good lunar new year.


    "Haven''t come back yet!" Chuntao said.


    [Book Welfare] give you a cash red envelope! Pay attention to VX the public and get it!


    The refugees from Huayang city have been diagnosed and treated by doctors. Those who are not sick and are willing to join the army have been sent to the military camp, but some are infected with epidemic diseases. Now they can''t find a good way to treat them. They either hang on to drugs and wait for their recovery, or they burn when they are out of breath.


    At the beginning, the method used by Aunt Bai suqiu to cure the epidemic was not effective. Now Dr. Hong is looking for a new method day and night.


    Bai Jinxiu sent a message saying that one of the three imperial doctors accompanying Dr. Huang was also infected with the disease. The Minister of the central court had proposed that if the disease could not be controlled, those infected in Huayang city should be killed to prevent future trouble.

 Chapter 706

    Knowing the news, Bai Qingyan was angry and thought of the epidemic in Jiaozhou that year.


    At the time of the Jiaozhou epidemic, the emperor sealed the Jiaozhou City first, and saw that the epidemic could not be controlled. The courtiers who ate the people and paid taxes also had such an idea to kill all the Jiaozhou epidemic and completely cut off the epidemic.


    Had it not been for Aunt Bai suqiu''s unwillingness to invite her into Jiaozhou, her father personally took Bai Jiajun to escort her into Jiaozhou City. The people in Jiaozhou would have been killed and burned.


    But later, the people of Jiaozhou were saved, but my aunt never came out of Jiaozhou again.


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes, hoping that a doctor would develop a prescription to cure the epidemic as soon as possible.


    "Today''s ancestor worship, mother and aunt are they back?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    "Go back, big girl. I haven''t come back yet."


    Bai Qingyan has been keeping away from visitors because of his illness. Since he was seriously injured, he can''t go to worship his ancestors.


    The ritual of ancestor worship is complicated. I think their mother and aunt must be tired when they come back.


    "Let the kitchen get ready to eat, and you can eat it when your mother, aunt and little five and six come back." Bai Qingyan closed his book, picked up the medicine bowl, frowned and drank it.


    Chuntao took the medicine bowl with a smile and said to Bai Qing, "don''t worry, big girl. The kitchen is ready."


    "Mr. min Qianqiu lives in our white house as a guest. Today is a young year... Let the kitchen cook more Wei dishes for Mr. min and Mr. min''s disciples." Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on mother Tong, "Mother Tong, you go there in person and apologize to Mr. min for me. My grandfather, father, uncle and brothers have only been away for a year and can''t feast before they go out! I''m in poor health and can''t entertain myself, so I have to wrong Mr. min."


    "Hey! I''m going now!" mother Tong said with a smile.


    Today, my grandfather, father, uncle and younger brothers have passed Xiaoxiang. My mother has made bright clothes for the family, so that the White House can have some fresh colors. After all, it has been a year, and the living people still have to look forward.


    The mother knew that ah Yu was still alive, and the fourth aunt knew that ah Jue was still alive. For the rest of their life, they only wanted the child to be healthy and have a day to meet. They had nothing else to ask for.


    Bai Qingyan just rinsed his mouth with honey water. Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua sisters who came back from ancestor worship entered Meixiang Pavilion. They ran to the veranda and raised their hands to pat the snowflakes on their heads and bodies.


    "Ouch, my five girls and six girls!" mother Tong hurriedly put down her work and welcomed them out of the warm Pavilion. She raised her hand and hurriedly patted the snow on Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua. "How come there is no girl to follow, and she doesn''t hold an umbrella!"


    "It''s all right, Mammy! As soon as we came back, we went to the poyun courtyard. I heard that the eldest sister came to the Meixiang pavilion to admire the plum today. We didn''t think Mammy and her maid were walking slowly, so we ran over..." Bai Jinzhao smiled and dialed the bangs to beat the curtain into the door.


    Bai Jinhua also followed Bai Jinzhao into the door. They looked at the pavilion through the emerald inlaid nanmu hundred birds screen and shouted "elder sister" They stood in front of the brazier to drive out the cold. They were afraid to gather in front of their eldest sister and pass the cold to her. This is the habit of their sisters to see her in winter for so many years. Even now Bai Qingyan has recovered from the cold, they have not changed.


    Bai Qing smiled and turned to Chuntao: "go and give Xiaowu and Xiaoliu cheese and snacks. Let them pad first."


    When Chuntao went out, she saw Mother Tong coming in with her maid holding toilet utensils.


    Collectable!


    Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua washed their hands with hot water and warmed their bodies. Then they came in around the screen. One sat on the soft couch and the other sat on the small embroidered pier brought by their maid. They smiled and talked to Bai Qing about today''s ancestor worship.


    "Elder sister, you don''t know. The big aunt, the third aunt and the fifth aunt are so powerful today..."


    Bai Jinhua just opened his mouth and wanted to talk to Bai Qing about today''s ancestor worship, but Bai Jinzhao interrupted: "don''t talk about the bad things in the family in front of the eldest sister. Your aunt and aunt have solved them. Don''t you make the eldest sister angry in vain?"


    Bai Jinzhao is worried about Bai Qingyan. He is still hurt. He is afraid of getting angry with Bai Qingyan.


    "Nothing, let Xiao Liu say..." Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinhua with a smile.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Bai Jinhua couldn''t bear to talk about today


    Today, as Bai Qingyan expected, the people of the clan really can''t stand it. They rely on their elders and sell their elders to seek benefits from the White House.


    As early as yesterday morning, the people of the clan had discussed and sent a person... To directly hand over a list to their mother and aunts. The list was all the descendants of the current clan. They asked Bai Qingyan to hand over the list to the crown prince and begged the crown prince to reuse these children of the Bai family in order to continue Bai''s glory.


    As the patriarch, Bai Qihe should have done this kind of thing, but the people of the clan bypassed the patriarch, made a list privately, and directly handed it to Dong. It is called that there is no one in the Bai Dynasty. Bai Jinzhi is a woman, even if she can fight well, but she can''t continue the glory of the Bai family.


    The people of the clan are smart this time. They speak very implicitly and have a very low attitude. The main idea is that Bai Qingyan is seriously injured. I don''t know when she will die. While Bai Qingyan is still alive and has a life-saving grace to the crown prince, as long as she wants to promote the people of the clan, the crown prince will certainly reuse them. At that time, if there are people in the Bai Dynasty, she won''t lose the reputation of the Bai family for a hundred years.


    Dong''s family was so angry that Qi, the fifth wife, tore up the list directly. Li, the third wife, loudly scolded the people of the clan. Bai Qingyan was seriously injured, and even irrelevant outsiders always cared about giving supplements every three or five times. They hoped that Bai Qingyan could recover. The people of the clan were good. They hoped to drain Bai Qingyan''s last value before Bai Qingyan died.


    As the head of the clan, Bai Qihe looked very blue. He quickly apologized to the wives of the Bai family and said that he would certainly control the clan in the future.


    Now, several elders of the clan refused, saying that they all belong to the same family. In recent years, the Bai family has been in Dadu city... The Bai family has done their best in shuoyang, all for the Bai family. Now there are no people in the court. Bai Qingyan, as a Bai''s daughter, should plan for the future of the Bai family and recommend Bai''s descendants to the court as officials.


    The fifth lady Qi sneered and said that Bai''s glory was bought by Bai''s men who sacrificed their lives. If the descendants of the clan really have the intention of contributing to Bai''s reputation, they can obtain fame, join the army and fight with most Bai''s men. They just want to enjoy their success and become an official in the dynasty, but they want Bai Qingyan to become the villain with gratitude. The people of the clan can really say it.


    The third lady Li''s mouth did not forgive people, but said, "if the glory of the Bai family needs to be achieved by most of our Bai''s eldest daughter coerced the prince with grace, it will really throw the face of Bai''s ancestors into the cesspit!"


    The people of the clan were shocked and accused li of talking wildly.

 Chapter 707

    Dong turned and looked at Bai Qihe, who was pale and unable to sit on the throne of patriarch, and said: "Today, I, the Dong family, put my words here. If anyone dares to take my daughter''s advice and disturb her to recover from illness, I, the Dong family, will accuse my ancestors of taking the Bai family''s orphan and widowed mother out of the family! The reputation of the Bai family in shuoyang is well known all over the world. Even if I take the Bai family''s dependents out of the family, others will only think that our orphaned and widowed mother has been greatly wronged. At that time... I want to see Look, how do you intend to continue this Bai''s glory! This shuoyang city is still dominated by you! "


    "Dong Shi! Don''t be too wild. You''re just the daughter-in-law of the Bai family, not the offspring of the Bai family! You don''t have the surname Bai! Why can you say that you don''t belong to the Bai family here!" you are old-fashioned, but smashed your crutches on the bluestone floor.


    "Just because my sister-in-law is the mother of the princess of Zhenguo, and the princess of Zhenguo has never disobeyed my sister-in-law!" Li shuddered angrily. He thought that Bai Qingyan and his daughter had come back to face such a clan, such demons and monsters. He really wanted to leave the clan immediately. "Don''t believe us! Most of our daughters-in-law of Bai family dare... Do you dare?!"


    As soon as Li''s words came out, some people were busy dragging their elders and didn''t let them talk again, so as not to rush words. The princess of the town really left the family at last.


    Dong said coldly, "there is human nature in animals. Different shapes are separated by people. There is an animal heart in people, and several people can really understand it. The ancients looked like animals and had great virtue."


    Dong''s eyes swept over the old things of the clan who rely on the old and sell the old: "today''s people look like people, and the animal''s heart can be measured."


    In the ancestral hall, Dong''s words suddenly exploded like a pot. The elders of the clan got up one after another and accused Dong of being the daughter-in-law of the Bai family. They didn''t know how to plan for the future of the Bai family and were selfish.


    Dong turned his head and looked at the fourth Lady Wang, who tightly protected his two daughters in his arms, motioned Wang to go first. Wang hurriedly took his two daughters outside the ancestral hall.


    Dong also called the third wife Li and the fifth wife Qi, and the sisters in law went out with them.


    Before the fifth lady Qi went out, she looked back at the shocked or unexpected Bai clan in the ancestral hall and said, "a rat has skin, a man has no instrument! A man without instrument, what is immortality? A rat has teeth, a man has no end! A man has no end, how can we wait for immortality? A rat has body, a man is rude, a man is rude! Hu butun dies?"


    The elders in the clan were so angry that they could hardly get through at one breath.


    Before the ladies of the Dabai family got on the carriage, they heard the noise of asking for a doctor in the ancestral hall.


    After saying what happened in the ancestral hall, Bai Jinhua frowned and looked at Bai Qingyan: "elder sister... How can people of the clan just learn badly?"


    "It''s not that you don''t learn well, but that someone is pushing behind your back." Bai Qingyan is not angry after listening. Bai Weimei, the former patriarch of the clan, hates Bai Qiyun for losing her son. Naturally, she hopes that the Bai family and the clan will fall out, so that no one can use Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan has had many contacts with Bai Weimei, the former patriarch of Bai Qingyan. Presumably, the patriarch has a clear understanding of Bai Qingyan''s temperament. He knows that Bai Qingyan will never ask the crown prince for revenge... To pave the way for Bai''s descendants who can''t help them up to the wall. This is the idea. He thinks it''s best to let Bai Qingyan fall out with Bai''s clan. So Bai Qingyan is using it now The Bai people can no longer use it.


    Bai Qingyan knew the news when he came back from a serious injury. He didn''t press it to see what Bai Qihe would do. If Bai Qihe could stand up, it would be an opportunity for him to stand up.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let them make trouble. Someone will deal with it. If someone can''t deal with it, we''ll do it again in the White House." Bai Qingyan obviously didn''t take the matter to heart. Seeing Chuntao coming in with hot snacks and buttermilk, he smiled and asked the two sisters to use it first.


    Although it doesn''t matter, Bai Qingyan still has to appease his wife in the evening. I think she makes the starter of Bai clan very popular.


    Bai Qingyan was watching her two sisters use snacks. Mother Tong picked up a cotton curtain and said to Bai Qing after saluting: "big girl, Lupin came back and said that everything in the treatment center was fine. After he sent the meat and vegetables, the refugees were very grateful for the kindness of the big girl and knelt down and kowtowed to the big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and everything was fine.


    "Lu Ping also said that when he came back, he saw the patriarch outside the White House and said he would apologize."


    Bai Qihe came quickly. Bai Qingyan picked up the book at hand, looked down and said calmly: "Mammy told the patriarch that it was the patriarch''s responsibility to balance the relationship between the clansmen, and how to make the clansmen work together to make them go to one place rather than hurt themselves. What he had to do now was not to apologize, but how to calm the grievances in the hearts of the clansmen and the Dabai family, and how to establish authority among the clansmen... So that the clansmen would no longer dare to violate his words and deeds."


    Mother Tong replied, "old slave, let Luping send a message."


    "Hard work, Mammy, go and tell the patriarch... That''s what I mean." Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and smiled at mammy Tong.


    Mother Tong is the most powerful mother around Bai Qingyan. Only when Bai Qihe sees mother Tong does he know that Bai Qingyan wants him to do it. He will also understand that if he doesn''t handle it well, Bai Qingyan will do it.


    "OK!" mother Tong told Chuntao Haosheng to take care of Bai Qingyan. Then she went out and went to the front yard with lupin in the snow with an umbrella.


    "Use less snacks. We''ll have dinner soon. Tonight is new year''s Eve. I heard that the kitchen is very rich." Bai Qing said with a smile to her two sisters.


    Dong decided to have dinner at Meixiang Pavilion on New Year''s Eve. Bai Qingyan had nothing to do at home, so he came early to prepare.


    The round table outside has been cleaned up. Bai Qingyan also asked the spring peach to break several red plums and put them on the high table with a white jade high neck bottle. The fiery red flowers are very beautiful.


    Not long after, the Dong family, the third wife Li family, the fourth wife Wang family, and the fifth wife Qi family, who held the eighth girl Bai Wanqing, all changed their regular clothes and came to Meixiang Pavilion.


    As soon as the fifth lady Qi stepped into the courtyard of Meixiang pavilion with Bai Wanqing in her arms, she saw a dense row of hexagonal sheepskin lanterns hanging around the veranda. The yellow halo reflected the red plums in the Meixiang Pavilion clearly, with red plums, white snow and yellow lights.


    In addition, the hand holding the black paint painted gold food box under the corridor stood in order, pointing to the maid of Hongmei, which inexplicably made people feel the smell of new year.


    Qi heard the laughter of Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinzhao teasing Dong, his third wife Li and his fourth wife Wang in the room. Looking at the figure reflected on the window lattice, her eyebrows and eyes were stained with a warm color.

 Chapter 708

    Qi smiled and said to Bai Wanqing in his arms, "this is the first year of our little eight!"


    Qi''s close mother gathered Bai Wanqing''s hairy hood, for fear of freezing Bai Wanqing: "madam, come into the house and get warm. Don''t freeze our eight sisters..."


    Qi took Bai Wanqing in his arms and set foot on the high steps of the corridor. The maidservants and mammies quickly saluted and beat the curtain.


    As soon as Bai Wanqing arrived, she was held in her arms by Bai Qingyan. The little girl can''t speak yet. She stood up holding the small table on the soft couch, fell back, and didn''t cry. She climbed to Bai Qingyan''s side, helped Bai Qingyan stand up and reached for the jade hairpin on Bai Qingyan''s head.


    Slobber and Bai Jinzhao looked as like as two peas and white meadies, who were not able to love. Two people crowded behind Bai Qingyan, and their hands covered their faces and white meek hide cats. When they saw the faces of the two sisters appeared in front of him, Bai Wanqing was lying on Bai Qingyan''s shoulders and giggling, and his mouth was streaming on the shoulders of Bai Jinzhao.


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t dislike it. She skillfully holds Bai Wanqing in her arms, wipes Bai Wanqing''s mouth with a handkerchief, and puts a soft snack on Bai Wanqing''s mouth. The little girl holds the snack and chews it. The snack is full of her saliva.


    "Oh, Xiao Ba loves drooling now..." Bai Jinhua took out his handkerchief and bent over to wipe her saliva.


    Bai Wanqing grabbed Bai Jinhua''s handkerchief and tilted it in Bai Qingyan''s arms. It''s very simple and lovely.


    "Ah! Elder sister, look, Xiao Ba robbed my handkerchief!" Bai Jinhua stared.


    "You were the same when you were a child!" the fourth Lady Wang smiled. "When you were so old, you liked to rob your second sister''s handkerchief. When you got it, you looked as proud as our little eight."


    "No!" as like as two peas, Wang, who looked at the four ladies, was "wrong. It must be five elder sister! We are exactly the same as the two. Mother is mistaken."


    Bai Jinzhao, who was eating snacks, looked up with snack debris around his mouth. His face was ignorant and lovely.


    The fifth lady Qi''s lips were covered and smiled: "look at our little six''s powerful appearance... It must have been her little devil who robbed the rich brocade veil."


    After a hilarious new year''s Eve dinner, when the family ate Haishi, Bai Wanqing fell asleep in Bai Qingyan''s arms. Qi, the fifth wife, asked the nursing mother to hold Bai Wanqing and leave first. Seeing that it was getting late, Wang, the fourth wife, got up and went back to the yard with her two daughters.


    Only the third lady, Li Shi, drank two more cups of rose honeydew tonight. Looking at the flying snow outside the window, she missed her daughter Bai Jinzhi, who was out on the war. She was full of tears and worry: "I don''t know if Xiao Si has received her winter clothes sent by me. I don''t know if she has eaten well, slept well, or been hurt. That little heartless... Every time she sends a letter back, I don''t know whether to ask her mother! I''m afraid... I''m afraid she only reports good news but no worries like Po. We don''t know if she is hurt."


    My mother was worried when I walked thousands of miles, not to mention Bai Jinzhi, who was on the battlefield.


    Dong handed Li his handkerchief and whispered, "don''t worry, Po has arranged people around Xiao Si. If Xiao Si is really injured, the people around Xiao Si will send a letter back!"


    Li wiped his tears with his handkerchief and said in a low voice, "when Xiao Si was at home, I always hated her for being useless. She always didn''t look like a lady of the family, but the child really left... I''m empty! If I don''t learn from a lady of the family, I won''t learn! As long as she can come back safely, I won''t force her to learn what she doesn''t want to learn."


    On such a small New Year''s Eve, without Bai Jinzhi''s cheering sound, it really seems deserted, not to mention the third aunt... Bai Qingyan misses Bai Jinzhi very much, and she is very worried. Her voice is a little hoarse: "third aunt, it''s po. I''m sorry for you and Xiao si..."


    Li returned to his senses, knowing that he was so hard to help himself, which made Bai Qingyan feel uncomfortable. He quickly wiped his tears with a handkerchief and said: "Hey! The third aunt just drank two more drinks. Don''t worry! Sorry about these three words... Your third uncle should come and talk to the third aunt! Our Bai family''s children are gone. Po, you and your sister-in-law are struggling to support the Bai family. The third aunt is not the one who doesn''t know the importance. Xiao Si can use it and share it for the Bai family like her brother. The third aunt is very happy! It''s inevitable to worry about it That''s all! "


    Hearing the crackling sound from the explosion of Mars in the brazier, Li looked at Bai Qingyan with a sad look, reached out his hand to hold Bai Qingyan''s hand, lowered his eyes, gently stroked the back of Bai Qingyan''s hand, and solemnly said: "From last year to today, it''s like a lifetime. The remaining orphans and widows of the Bai family can smoothly return to shuoyang from metropolis. Po... It''s hard for you! The third aunt knows it all in her heart!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were wet and red, and he looked at his third aunt with a smile.


    Not long after, the close mammy beside the third lady Li also helped Li leave and go back.


    Dong and Bai Qingyan''s mother and daughter are the only ones left in Mei Xiang Pavilion, and Dong''s heart is also sad... She doesn''t dare to send clothes to ah Yu, even if she does clothes. She''s afraid to let others know that ah Yu is still alive and bring danger to ah Yu.


    Dong smiled and held her daughter''s hand. She only smiled and said nothing. She just asked God to bless her two children to live well and have a safe life. She was satisfied.


    "Auntie, this is the sweet soup made by mother Tong and the cook recently. It tastes good. Po knows that Auntie doesn''t like sweet, but today''s little year, a year''s hard days have passed. Po hopes that Auntie can have a sweeter life every day in the future. Auntie can taste it." Bai Qing smiled and pushed the soup cup in front of Dong.


    Dong nodded with a smile, and tears fell: "OK!"


    Every day can be sweeter


    In fact, as long as his children are still alive, no matter how hard the days are, Dong''s heart is sweet.


    "I don''t know if the people sent by my aunt to send new year''s gifts to Dengzhou are on their way back." Bai Qingyan hopes that the people sent to Dengzhou to send new year''s gifts will bring some news of ah Yu to her and aunt.


    Dong raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan. He knew why Bai Qingyan was thinking about the person who went to Dengzhou to send the new year''s gift. He smiled and said, "the person I sent to send the new year''s gift is my dowry manager. He hasn''t returned to Dengzhou for many years. I allow him to come back after the first month in Dengzhou."


    Before the steward set out, Dong told him to pay more attention to some news about Nanrong.


    Dong Shi... Also hopes that the steward can bring back news about his son, even a few words.


    The snow in shuoyang city is getting heavier and heavier, and the vast expanse of white envelops the Bai family ancestral house with simple and thick, green bricks and tiles, red columns and vermilion paint.


    The courtyard is deep, and the snow is slowly falling again.


    Despite the wind and snow outside the window, the cold wind is Qingu, and the lights in Meixiang pavilion are exuberant without being affected at all.


    Like today''s White House, the wind and snow can no longer be easily shaken.

 Chapter 709

    After Bai Qihe returned from the Bai family, he locked himself in the study and couldn''t be called out. He didn''t appear at the family dinner or send someone to say hello, regardless of the whole family waiting for him.


    Bai Weimei, Bai Qihe''s father, was livid and sat at the dinner table. The dishes on more than a dozen gold painted dishes on the eight immortals table were out of heat. Everyone sitting next to the black lacquer round table dared not speak.


    Bai Qingping hung her eyes and kept silent.


    Seeing this, Fang stretched out his hand and pulled Bai Qingping''s sleeve. Bai Qingping just looked indifferent, took back his sleeve and closed his thin lips tightly.


    "Why, grandpa can''t help you anymore, can he?" Bai Weimei clenched her teeth and looked at Bai Qingping.


    "My grandson doesn''t dare, but my grandfather incited the people of the clan to make trouble with the princess of the town in order to destroy my Bai family! My father, as the head of the Bai family... Sandwiched between his biological father and the Bai family, we must learn from the pain before we can make a decision."


    "Decision?!" Bai Weimei suddenly stood up, "what decision!"


    Pu Liu, standing behind Fang''s back, hurried forward to salute: "young master, I think I''m tired. I''m willing to go and invite the patriarch."


    Fang looked back at PU Liu with gratitude, and then looked back at Bai Weimei, who stood up and trembled all over her body. He said, "my husband must be too tired to worship my ancestors today, so he delayed the future. Pu Liu, please go and invite my husband to come, and say that my father knew that he worked hard today and specially asked the whole family to wait for him to have dinner together!"


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins, and you can get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the official account free!


    "Yes!" Pu Liu winked at Bai Qingping after saluting, motioning Bai Qingping not to annoy Bai Weimei again. Then she stepped out of the door and held an umbrella to call Bai Qihe.


    Bai Weimei looked at her grandson who was wringing her neck. Her anger did not subside. Thinking of her son who was no longer with her, she raised her finger to Bai Qingping and scolded: "Just like your father! A wolf! Your uncle is gone... I don''t think about avenging your uncle. I know the enemy is in the White House, but you don''t want to avenge your uncle one by one, but let me find a way!"


    Bai Qingping couldn''t help shaking all over her body. Finally, she couldn''t help standing up, raised her eyes, and looked at Bai Weimei with firm eyes: "Uncle''s death was caused by uncle''s greed. If uncle was not insatiable and wanted to frame Bai Fu, he would be able to live well now! It''s still possible to violate heaven''s sin, but not to live by his own sin! It''s all uncle''s own fault. What''s my father''s position to revenge!"


    "You are presumptuous!" Bai Weimei was furious. She raised her hand and swept away the delicious food on a table. The dishes crackled on Fang''s body and fell to the ground. She was so surprised that Fang quickly screamed and pulled her son to dodge.


    After Bai Weimei''s old wife was stunned, she raised her hand, beat her chest, cried bitterly, and shouted what evil she had done... White haired people send black haired people, and her second son and grandson are unfilial. They can''t even get together for a meal on the eve of their childhood.


    Bai Qingping, with tears in her eyes, turned and walked out. Fang''s body was covered with stains. She didn''t know what to do. She looked at her angry father-in-law and tearful mother-in-law, took the dirty train and turned to chase her son: "ah ping! Ah ping!"


    ¡¤


    In Bai Qihe''s study, Pu Liu stands on the fine velvet Wufu carpet in the middle of the study and says that Bai Weimei scolded Bai Qingping at the table just now. Bai Qihe looks blue.


    Bai Qihe was still hesitating, but after Pu Liu reported what had happened in his father''s yard, Bai Qihe had nothing to hesitate.


    He is not stupid. He understands the meaning of Bai Qingyan''s message to mother Tong. Even if he doesn''t do it, Bai Qingyan will do it. It depends on what he does this time and whether he can stand in front of the clan.


    His father did too much this time. He knew that now the Bai family can only rely on the Bai family where the princess of the town is located. However, for his greedy and intent to frame the brother of the Da Bai family, he encouraged the family elders to force the Da Bai family.


    A few decades ago... The Dadu Bai family intended to praise the Bai clan. They held the people of the clan in high esteem. It''s difficult for the elders to really think that the clan can sit on an equal footing with the Dadu Bai family?


    How long has it been since the princess ancestral hall of the town dealt with the clan before it sobered the people of the clan? Why is it so fast that the people of the clan are like drinking too much?


    If it weren''t for his good father... Who took advantage of his clan leader to make waves behind his back and add fuel to the fire, could the people be so ignorant of convergence?


    Bai Qihe did not avoid Pu Liu and ordered people to inform the Bai family one by one: "Tell the clan that they are waiting in Bai''s ancestral hall at three quarters tomorrow morning. If anyone dares not to arrive... Don''t blame me, Bai Qihe, who is the head of the clan, for being ruthless and who doesn''t arrive... Who will no longer be Bai''s descendants from now on! Send out all the servants in the family and inform all the internal affairs in half an hour!"


    Bai Qihe''s long follower was stunned for a moment and took orders to give orders.


    Pu Liu looked at Bai Qihe, whose facial features were flickering and darkening reflected by the flickering candle light, sitting under the lamp. She looked down and thought, or opened her mouth: "Sir, in fact, the reason why people of the clan dare to make trouble is... There is an old man behind them. These old men are used to being patriarchs and always say the same thing... Sir, you have always been filial to the old man, but in the eyes of others, they are afraid that the old man is afraid of the old man. They will think that even if something big happens, the old man will support it..."


    Pu Liu raised her eyes and looked at Bai Qihe. Seeing that Bai Qihe was looking at her, she completed the following five words: "and have confidence without fear!"


    Yes, it is precisely because of his father, the former patriarch, that others have no fear.


    Early the next morning, Bai Weimei and her old wife got up early and were having breakfast. They heard from the people below that Bai Qihe was coming towards his courtyard.


    Bai Weimei''s old wife quickly raised her hand and gently shook Bai Weimei''s arm: "you see, Qi he still has your father in his heart. Didn''t he come to apologize to you? Don''t blow your beard and stare at your children for a while. Qi He has been obedient since childhood. He must have been too busy yesterday! You haven''t been a patriarch before. You should know the hardships!"


    Bai Weimei grimaced, took the handkerchief from her handmaid and wiped her mouth: "I really want to apologize. You came here last night! Your good son called all the stewards of the family to his yard before dawn today. I''m afraid he''s coming here to apologize, not to apologize!"


    Bai Weimei''s old wife frowned: "Qihe won''t!"


    In fact, even if Bai Qihe comes to accuse Bai Weimei, he is not afraid. Anyway, he is Bai Qihe''s father. Can he really take him?


    My son, I knew in my heart that Bai Qihe was just trying to coerce him to stop by saying that he was not the patriarch and not to oppose Bai Qingyan again.

 Chapter 710

    Bai Weimei threw her handkerchief on the black lacquer round table and ordered people to take down the meal and wait for Bai Qihe to come with a shelf.


    Not long ago, Bai Qihe stepped into the yard with more than a dozen guards and was stunned by the busy servants and maidservants in the yard.


    Chaoyang plated the green bricks and tiles of the courtyard with a layer of gold.


    Bai Qihe looked into the room and said in a loud voice, "the old man had a bad illness last night. From now on, he is in the hospital to rest and recuperate. No one can disturb him! More than a dozen of you have shown me the yard. If someone comes in and interferes with the old man''s recuperation, don''t blame me for being merciless... It''s time to sell, it''s time to kill!"


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or some coins, and you can get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the official account free!


    When Bai Weimei heard this, she got up. Even Bai Weimei''s old wife was shocked.


    "This villain wants to put me under house arrest!" Bai Weimei hurried out with a crutch, lifted the cotton curtain, but tripped over the threshold.


    "Husband!" Bai Weimei''s old wife exclaimed, and quickly stood up with her handmaid''s hand, "hurry! Help the old man up!"


    The house was in a mess. Several maidservants helped Bai Weimei who fell outside the door. Fortunately, early this morning, the bluestone floor was wiped clean by servants, which didn''t make Bai Weimei stained with dust.


    Bai Weimei threw away the handmaid who helped him, stood under the veranda with a crutch, and pointed angrily at Bai Qihe: "you villain! Are you going to house arrest your father?"


    Bai Weimei''s old wife also came out of the room. She looked at her son and her husband with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know what to do. She could only get angry at her son: "Qihe! What are you doing!"


    Bai Qihe looked calm and indifferent: "now the Bai family is in charge of the family by his son, and his father is old... It is inevitable that he will be bewitched and do some stupid things. Therefore, he is still at ease. His son will be filial to the two, but please don''t interfere in the family affairs! Son... He will never allow his father to interfere again and push my Bai family into the fire pit!"


    With that, Bai Qihe turned and left.


    Bai Weimei was bewitched by others, but Bai Qihe left face for his father. Bai Qihe knew... Others were bewitched by his father.


    "Bastard! Bastard!" Bai Weimei flushed with anger and had a thick neck. She hurried after him with a crutch for two steps. She was angina pectoris, clutched her clothes at the heart, stared at her scarlet eyes, and fell straight back.


    Bai Weimei''s old wife was so frightened that she rushed to Bai Weimei: "husband! Husband!"


    Bai Weimei''s old wife rushed to see Bai Weimei, who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground. Her face turned red. She trembled and unbuttoned Bai Weimei''s collar and shouted, "go and call the doctor!"


    Bai Qihe turned a deaf ear to the screams in the yard and took people out of the house to take a carriage, but instead of going to Bai''s ancestral hall immediately, he asked people to drive the carriage to a remote place to wait.


    Bai Qihe, dressed in a fur cloak and sitting in the carriage with his eyes closed, listened to the sound of sunshine and ice falling into the water under the tile eaves of the carriage, and his face was calm.


    After a while, some subordinates came quickly and reported to Bai Qihe in front of the carriage: "Sir, the old man really sent people to several families'' homes."


    Bai Qihe knows his father. If Bai Qihe dares to put him under house arrest... He will certainly find the clan elders to put pressure on him with filial piety.


    But it was his father who sent a messenger, which would make other people understand that Bai Qihe, the patriarch of Bai Weimei, was not a puppet of Bai Weimei. He even put his father under house arrest, so what he wanted to say to the people of the clan... Was not a joke.


    "Sir, shall we go to the ancestral temple now?" the coachman asked Bai Qihe carefully in the carriage.


    Bai Qihe didn''t open his eyes, but said, "wait. It''s not too late for us to go until those old people who rely on the old and sell the old enter the ancestral hall."


    Once an unimportant second son, if he wants to really become a patriarch, he can''t be cruel


    If you don''t, you can''t sit stably in this position.


    Bai Qihe is not greedy for this position, but he can''t watch the reputation of the Bai family, which has been exchanged for blood for generations, be destroyed. Once upon a time, Bai Qihe also had little blood for the new year. He also wanted to join the military camp, iron horse glacier and bloody battle on the battlefield.


    However, his father refused, so he obeyed filial piety and refused to go.


    However, today''s Bai family... All the men of the orthodox legitimate branch are dead. The appearance of the Bai family depends on female dolls. Here... He has to hold up.


    At the end of the day, Bai Qihe, the patriarch of the Bai clan, came late after the elders and people of the Bai clan arrived.


    Originally, those elders wanted to sell their elders and talk about filial piety with Bai Qihe. Who knows, as soon as Bai Qihe stepped into the gate of the ancestral hall, he sat down on the patriarchal seat with a gloomy face and didn''t give others a chance to speak: "From now on, if anyone dares to ask the princess of the town to recommend Bai''s descendants to the court as officials in front of the prince, and mention whose name... I will expel who from the Bai family. Don''t think I''m kidding you! If you really want fame... If you want to be an official, you can get it by your own skills!"


    Bai Qingping stood aside and turned to look at his father. There was a different light in his eyes. He always knew that his father was not really a coward and incompetent, but... His father was more transparent than anyone.


    Now, it is an excellent phenomenon that my father is willing to punish the clan.


    Bai Qihe picked up the hot tea at hand and covered it with a cup to press the floating tea on the clear tea soup: "Naturally, if our clan is really outstanding and won''t humiliate my famous Bai''s child, my clan head will ask the princess of the town to recommend it in front of the prince! But if anyone... Dares to go beyond my clan head and force the princess of the town, don''t blame me for neglecting my feelings! The family rules of the Bai family, although my father never used them when he was the clan head, doesn''t mean I can''t use them! No Believe... You can try! "


    Bai Qihe put down the teacup heavily, which was dignified by the patriarch. The sound of the collision between porcelain and black lacquer square table was frightening.


    "What the patriarch said... Now the princess of the town is seriously injured and will soon die. If the princess of the town goes like this, what will the future of our Bai family''s children and grandchildren be like?" asked the old man.


    Bai Qihe looked at the old man and sneered: "do you know that the Bai family depends on the princess of Zhenguo now?"


    The old man was full of language and frowned.


    Bai Qihe glanced at the people and said, "you should all have some face! The face of the Bai clan has been lost to you! You don''t know you want to fight for your future, but you can''t do it for a girl who is now supporting the Bai family lintel! It''s good to speak here! If you still have some conscience... Go back and pray to God to worship the Buddha Day and night and pray for the jade body Kangning, the princess of the town, to live a long life!"

 Chapter 711

    Bai Qihe''s eyes became more and more gloomy: "if someone doesn''t want a face, he still kicks his nose on his face. Let''s see where your face goes after being removed from the family!"


    With that, Bai Qihe got up and left.


    Bai Qingping also left behind Bai Qihe.


    Several sons and daughters of the Bai clan, who were training in the barracks with Bai Qingping, also got up and left one after another.


    The rest of the Bai family in the ancestral hall sighed face to face. They remembered that Bai Weimei, the leader of the clan, sent someone to invite the elder to persecute Bai Qihe with filial piety. Who dares to mention it now?


    Bai Qihe is under house arrest even his own father, not to mention them. If Bai Qihe really wants to eliminate them, the patriarch really has this power according to the clan rules.


    ¡¤


    On the 16th day of the first month of the 17th year of Xuanjia, many people were infected with the disease in Qinhuai, the state of Jin. The people fled to shuoyang.


    On the 20th of the first month of the 17th year of Xuanjia, Liu Hong and Princess Gaoyi led troops to attack Daliang yaoyang city for a long time, and the army stopped at yaoyang. At the same time, Dayan took the three cities of the state of Wei in a row.


    On the 25th day of the first month of the 17th year of Xuanjia, Nanrong suddenly attacked Beirong while the state of Jin was at war with Daliang. Beirong asked for help from the state of Yan, but the state of Yan was bent on attacking Wei and had no time to separate. Beirong also failed to ask for help from the state of Jin and Liang, so he had to send envoys to Xiliang for help.


    On the 29th day of the first month of the 17th year of Xuanjia, Xiliang sent troops to Nanrong.


    When Bai Qingyan got the news, it was late at night on February 13.


    The people Dong sent to Dengzhou to deliver the new year''s ceremony knew about Xiliang''s sending troops. They hurried all the way and didn''t dare to stop and rush back. It was inconvenient for the steward to enter the inner court. Fortunately, they knew Lu Ping well, so Lu Ping personally sent the news to the poyun hospital.


    Because lupin knew that the ghost faced general in Nanrong was Bai Qingyu, he was anxious for fear that Bai Qingyu would be attacked on both sides.


    Bai Qingyan asked Chuntao to light the lamp. After reading the letter and burning it, he thought for a moment, ordered Chuntao to bring the four treasures of the study and said, "let uncle Ping come in."


    Chuntao prepares the four treasures of study, goes out and calls Lu Ping to step into the upper room. Across the screen, Lu Ping hears Bai Qingyan''s extremely calm voice: "Uncle Ping, you go to Dadu city in person, meet the crown prince and tell the crown prince... Nanrong, a soldier of Xiliang, stays still. It''s intended to see the Jin country. Don''t be careless! You can dispatch the garrison of Anping camp and Dengzhou army to guard against Xiliang and order the Bai family army stationed at the Xiliang border of Jin to stand by."


    As long as the prince gives this order, the war will break out... The dispatch will be all up to my uncle.


    "Yes!" Lu Ping said yes. He turned and was about to leave, but Bai Qingyan stopped him.


    "Uncle Ping, wait a minute." Bai Qingyan, sitting under the lamp, stopped writing, folded the two letters and handed them to Chuntao: "Uncle Ping, a reliable person sent by this letter, personally handed the two letters to uncle and general Shen Kunyang."


    Bai Qingyan did not have him in these two letters, only seven words... To prevent Xiliang from attacking Nanrong.


    "Don''t worry, big girl, your subordinates must do it properly!" Lu Ping took the letter and hurried out.


    Nanrong is related to the safety of the childe, and Luping dare not delay half a minute.


    After Chun Tao sent Lu Ping away, he went back to his room and baked in front of the brazier. Then he lifted the hanging curtain and came in. He saw Bai Qingyan still sitting next to the small table with the light on. While cleaning up the four treasures of the study, he said, "big girl, please have a rest!"


    Bai Qingyan was awakened in the middle of the night. At this time, he was sleepless: "when is it?"


    "It''s time to go back to Yinshi." Chuntao frowned with pen, ink, paper and inkstone in her arms. Since her injury was a little better, her eldest girl began to practice guns at Mao every day and never slackened. Chuntao knew that it was the end of Yinshi, but because she was distressed, she was called to wake up. She didn''t say it clearly, "if you sleep a little longer, Chuntao will call you up at Mao."


    "Well, I''m sleepless. Take my iron sandbag and I''ll practice my kung fu." Bai Qingyan got up.


    Chuntao was about to stop talking, so she had to get Bai Qingyan''s iron sandbag, help Bai Qingyan wrap the iron sandbag, and accompany her to practice guns in the practice room of the poyun Academy.


    Now, the Dong family from the top to the bottom of the poyun courtyard are all arranged to be served by honest and loyal family children. The news about Bai Qingyan is a trace of wind and can''t be disclosed.


    What shuoyang people know is that Bai Qingyan almost couldn''t hold up twice since the beginning of winter in order to save the prince from serious injury.


    Chun Tao''s eyes watched Bai Qingyan sweating and his clothes were soaked. He quietly pulled out the curtain and ordered the small kitchen to send hot water to the upper room.


    When mother Tong tried the water temperature to call Bai Qingyan in the practice room, she saw that Bai Qingyan had put down her silver gun and was taking a handkerchief from Chuntao to wipe her sweat.


    Mother Tong carried hot tea into the practice room and said with a smile, "big girl, the water is ready!"


    Bai Qingyan gasped violently, took a sip of tea from the black lacquer square plate held in mother Tong''s hand, and said, "mother, from today on, the Earth Dragon and the brazier don''t have to burn so much. My body is better than day, and I always feel hot."


    Mother Tong smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, big girl. The old slave knows that it''s just thinking about the big girl''s bath for a while before ordering the fire pot and Earth Dragon to burn up."


    Now Bai Qingyan is eating the secret medicine sent by Xiao Rongyan every three or five times, and the medicine returned by doctor Hong from the extremely cold area of Dayan. The cold has almost recovered.


    These days, Bai Qingyan has been exercising day and night. Without a day''s delay, the whole person looks very good. How can mother Tong be unhappy.


    After taking a bath, Bai Qingyan sat in front of the table, spread out the map of the girder and the local chronicles of the girder, drew on the map, and marked the weather of each month with tiny words. There may be disasters.


    Chuntao stood behind Bai Qingyan and twisted Bai Qingyan''s hair. He looked at the map and asked, "big girl, is this picture for four girls?"


    "Maybe Xiao Si can use it!" Bai Qingyan stared at the map.


    When Bai Jinzhi left, Bai Qingyan installed local chronicles and maps for Bai Jinzhi, but if Bai Qingyan didn''t expect it wrong, the little girl wouldn''t turn it, so she had to work harder.


    After finishing this last point today, the map will be completed.


    Bai Qingyan put aside his pen, went over it carefully, and said to Chuntao, "let Chunzhi call uncle Liu. I have to send someone to send the map to Xiao Si."


    "Yes!" Chuntao smiled out of the sect Chunzhi to call steward Liu.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan folded the map, she heard mother Tong''s cheerful voice outside the door: "big girl! Big girl, great joy!"


    She looked up across the nanmu jade screen and saw mammy Tong pick up the cotton felt curtain, step in with her skirt, quickly walk around the screen and salute Bai Qing: "big girl! Great joy! Dr. Hong has developed a medicine for the treatment of epidemic diseases. Now she has gone to wash and change clothes and asked xiaoyinshuang to say something to the big girl!"


    Sure enough, it was a happy event. Bai Qingyan''s eyes were all smiling: "so, Dr. Hong''s method has worked? Have all the patients who have used medicine before been cured?"

 Chapter 712

    Mother Tong clapped her hand with joy and said in a high voice, "it''s all right! Listen to yinshuang... Those infected people who took medicine earlier have helped take care of the patients!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "that''s really a great good thing!"


    "I just heard from Xiao yinshuang that now those refugees call us Dr. Hong living Bodhisattva and say they want to set up a longevity card for Dr. Hong!" mother Tong smiled with deeper wrinkles in the corners of her eyes.


    As soon as mother Tong''s voice fell, she saw Chuntao hurried into the door with a letter. Ignoring the salute, she handed the letter to Bai Qingyan and said, "big girl, the second girl''s letter! The guard said... The messenger fell off his horse, and fainted after saying a word to the big girl."


    Bai Qingyan clapped in his heart, calmed down and opened the letter.


    Official account


    [due to the shortage of the national treasury due to the construction of jiuchongtai, the crown prince secretly ordered to kill those infected in Huayang city and Qin Huai city, kill the city''s livestock, chickens and dogs, and burn their bodies.]


    Bai Qingyan clenched his teeth, and his anger burst into his chest. His fingers almost penetrated the paper.


    Because the Treasury of jiuchongtai was tight, they hanged the people infected with the epidemic in Huayang city and Qin Huaitai?!


    What a good prince! What a good son of the emperor!


    The people in the two cities were affected and needed a lot of money from the national treasury. In order to keep close to jiuchongtai, the crown prince asked chicken and dog to kill the city.


    The emperor wanted jiuchongtai, which was more important than the lives of the people in the prince''s heart.


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and calmed his emotions. He was thinking quickly


    Get the news from Bai Jinxiu and send someone to shuoyang. The prince''s order should be on the way to Huayang city and Qinhuai city.


    "Chuntao, go to Dr. Hong''s yard immediately and ask him to write down the prescription for treating the epidemic! I want three copies! Take one and wait for me outside Baifu gate. Hurry!"


    "Yes!" Chuntao took orders and did not dare to delay. He ran out of the upper room all the way and ran towards Dr. Hong''s yard.


    Bai Qingyan said to mother Tong again, "mother Tong, send someone to tell housekeeper Hao to bring ten loyal and reliable people! Be sure to hurry!"


    "Yes!" mother Tong turned and went out.


    Bai Qingyan was the only one left in the big room. Her eyes were calm. She lit the letter written by Bai Jinxiu and called the girl guarding the door in to change her clothes.


    Seeing that the letter paper was almost burning, Bai Qingyan threw the letter paper into the pen wash, raised his hand and untied the iron sandbag wrapped between his wrists.


    When mother Tong turned back, she saw a little girl kneeling beside the soft couch to wear deerskin boots for Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan had changed his thick clothes and put Bai Qingyan''s fur cloak next to him.


    "Mammy..." Bai Qingyan straightened her cuffs and said to mammy Tong, "Mammy, do another thing for me to release the news that the prince hanged Huayang city and Qin Huai epidemic! The more people know, the better!"


    In this way, Bai Qingyan can drag the "dying body" to Dadu city to advise the prince.


    Mother Tong had no time to ask Bai Qingyan where she was going, so she was ordered out again.


    Housekeeper Hao moves quickly. Bai Qingyan turns his face and lips a little white. When he steps out of the upper door of the poyun courtyard in his cloak, housekeeper Hao has brought ten strong Bai family guards to the door of the poyun courtyard.


    Housekeeper Hao saw that Bai Qingyan was more and more weak in disguise. He was dressed to go out and quickly saluted: "big girl, where are you going?"


    Bai Qingyan handed the map to housekeeper Hao: "housekeeper Hao sent someone to send this to Xiao Si!"


    "Yes!" housekeeper Hao took the map and frowned at Bai Qingyan, "but, big girl, this is..."


    "Due to the shortage of the national treasury for the construction of jiuchongtai, the epidemic disease in Huayang city and Qinhuai city is getting worse and worse, and the National Treasury is unable to support it. The crown prince ordered to slaughter the epidemic people in Huayang city and Qinhuai City, but there are many people suffering from the disease, which is the same as slaughtering the city! Dr. Hong has developed a prescription for the treatment of the epidemic disease, and has cured the patients in the treatment center! You and ten people are divided into two teams... Go all the way to Huayang without stopping City, all the way to Qinhuai City, be sure to send the prescription as quickly as possible to stop the prince''s order to kill the epidemic! "


    Bai Qingyan stared at the ten people, word by word: "If the person sent by the crown prince refuses to comply with the order, you will say that Bai Qingyan asked you to deliver the prescription. We have gone to metropolis and will send the news that Dr. Hong has cured the epidemic to his highness. If they don''t believe it, they can send someone back to metropolis to inquire about the crown prince! It can also be said that Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, prevented them from killing the epidemic, and blamed Bai Qingyan for all the crimes Bear! "


    Housekeeper Hao opened his eyes, their eldest girl... This is going to metropolis!


    "Yes!"


    Ten guards should claim to be.


    "Ten of you go to doctor Hong quickly to get the prescription. Don''t delay! The lives of the people in Huayang city and Qinhuai city are all between you!"


    Ten guards of the Bai family did not dare to delay. They acted immediately after saluting.


    "Big girl! It''s better for the old slave to go for the big girl in metropolis! The big girl''s'' weak body ''is not suitable for long-distance attack!" housekeeper Hao worries that if the crown prince sees that the big girl of their family is about to recover, her efforts to return to shuoyang will be in vain.


    "Housekeeper Hao, don''t worry, I know!" Bai Qingyan patted his abdomen, "I took the medicine given by doctor Hong..."


    Doctor Hong made some pills to disturb Bai Qingyan''s pulse just in case someone else would diagnose Bai Qingyan''s pulse, and asked Bai Qingyan to take them with him.


    Then Bai Qingyan went down the steps.


    Housekeeper Hao couldn''t bear to follow Bai Qingyan. As he walked out, he advised: "but the medicine... Hurt his body!"


    "The National Treasury is tight. The crown prince follows the emperor''s wishes to build jiuchongtai. The war in Daliang also needs money and food. If I don''t go... I''m worried that others can''t persuade the crown prince, and I''m also worried that the crown prince will detain the soldiers who are fighting in Daliang."


    The prince''s temperament Bai Qingyan knows that since he built jiuchongtai to please the emperor, he... Will not suspend the construction of jiuchongtai to save money.


    Bai Qingyan had deep eyebrows and kept walking: "moreover, the killing of the people in the two cities is a secret order of the crown prince. If they can catch up with and save the people in Huayang city and Qinhuai City, I have to think about speaking with the crown prince and give the crown prince another chance to feel my pulse, so that the crown prince can really rest assured!"


    Bai Qingyan looked sideways at housekeeper Hao: "so this trip... I have to go by myself."


    Housekeeper Hao understands that Bai Qingyan is always cautious.


    "I see. I''ll make arrangements for the big girl and count the time... Our people rush to the two cities. The prince''s people turn back and ask the prince. The big girl can get back to Dadu in a carriage in time," housekeeper Hao said.


    "Prepare the horse! The carriage is too slow... I''m afraid there will be changes." Bai Qingyan said calmly. "At home, I entrusted housekeeper Hao to say goodbye to my mother. I''m afraid my mother won''t allow it. Please ask housekeeper Hao to tell me and intercede in front of my mother!"

 Chapter 713

    "Yes..." housekeeper Hao answered and made arrangements first after saluting.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived in the lobby, the guard sent the first prescription written by Dr. Hong. Before she could get on the horse, she heard old Mr. min Qianqiu call her.


    "Zhenguo Princess..."


    Bai Qingyan turned his head and saw that old Mr. min was wearing a cloak, lifting the hem of his long shirt and walking up the steps. He was busy saluting Mr. min Qianqiu: "sir."


    Bai Qingyan was still sick, with white lips, white face, no blood color and thin body.


    Min Qianqiu saw that all the 20 guards ready to go outside the White House had mounted their horses, each wearing a cloak, obviously to travel far.


    Min Qianqiu saluted Bai Qingyan, looked up and saw that Bai Qingyan was weak without the wind, and frowned: "is the princess of Zhenguo going to Dadu city to advise the crown prince of Jin because the crown prince of Jin wants to kill the infected people in Huayang city and Qinhuai city?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "yes, doctor Hong has developed a prescription for the treatment of epidemic diseases. I have sent people to Huayang city and Qin Huaicheng, but I make my own decision... I still need to go to the prince''s house to advise and explain in person."


    Old Mr. min Qianqiu nodded and watched Bai Qingyan get on his horse.


    Mr. min Qianqiu has lived in the White House for a long time because he wants to make a biography for the white family. He knows that Bai Qingyan has almost died twice since the winter.


    Seeing the simple action of being helped onto the horse made Bai Qingyan''s chest fluctuate violently. She covered her heart with her hand, but she rushed out with her teeth.


    Old Mr. min Qianqiu has an unspeakable taste in his heart.


    In order to save the people in the two cities... This girl, who is not as big as her granddaughter, even dared not take a carriage regardless of herself, and wanted to go to metropolis quickly.


    Once, Mr. min Qianqiu read the sacrifice written by Bai Qingyan to the spirits of the Bai family.


    There is such a paragraph


    When all the sons were born at the same time, they were young and old. If their ambition was the same, they had no length. If you ask what you want in your life, you must answer... Haiyan and Heqing, the world is peaceful!


    Give you a cash red envelope!


    Old Mr. min Qianqiu raised his hand and gently stroked his beard: "the Bai family will teach children! The Bai family, the Centennial General of the state of Jin, can really afford... The word" Zhen state "


    That afternoon, Princess Bai Qingyan of Zhenguo dragged the "dying body" to Dadu City, and the story of saving the people in Huayang and Qinhuai spread in shuoyang.


    Some people said that they saw the princess of Zhenguo step out of the White House and get on the horse. Her face was bloodless and the whole person was thin.


    Rumors are getting worse and worse. There are even rumors that Bai Qing wants to save the people in the two cities with one breath.


    But no matter how strange the rumor is, the word "Zhenguo Princess" is actually in the hearts of the people in shuoyang... It has a very important weight in the hearts of the displaced people outside the city.


    Not because she is a murderer, not because she is invincible, but because she is full of glory, but regardless of her own body, running for the lives of the people.


    Dong sat upright in the main hall, listening to the news about the princess of Zhenguo running to save the people coming back, and his heart gradually settled down.


    Since my daughter has to go to metropolis by herself, then... As a mother, she can only make a name for her daughter. Just as when she was in metropolis, her daughter deliberately pushed the reputation of the Bai family to the top, so that the emperor was afraid to attack the Bai family''s widow and orphan!


    Now, Dong also wants to use this method to make the crown prince dare not attack his daughter.


    Dong Shi is not stupid. The prince ordered the massacre of the people in the two cities. It must not be an explicit order, but a secret order. But how did her daughter know this secret order... Won''t the prince think more? Even if the prince trusts his daughter again, don''t the counselors around him doubt it?


    Although Bai Qing is very wise, as a mother, Dong must try her best to keep her daughter safe.


    Dong feels that her daughter... Is definitely not willing to submit to a mediocre person like the prince. Shuoyang''s military training is obviously to suppress bandits, but actually her daughter is to hold the power of war.


    Dong''s elbow rests on the armrest of the seat. If one day her daughter really has such a mind, she will use Huayang city and Qin Huaicheng to build momentum for her daughter... She will be able to win the hearts of her daughter in the future.


    "Housekeeper Hao, it''s not enough to be in shuoyang city..." Dong looked at housekeeper Hao calmly, "send someone to spread the news! The wider the better..."


    Housekeeper Hao said yes with a fist and went out to make arrangements.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan hurried all the way. In order to pretend, she sent the Bai family guard to the prince''s house first and told the prince that she had sent doctor Hong''s prescription for treating the epidemic to Huayang city and Qinhuai city. People were also on their way to Dadu city to meet the prince. Please show mercy to the epidemic victims in the two cities.


    Prince''s house.


    The prince heard Bai Qingyan''s guard say that Bai Qingyan had sent people to Huayang and Qinhuai first to stop the prince from sending orders to hang the epidemic victims. For a moment, he was stunned. He still asked the Bai family guard kneeling on the delivery: "where is the princess of the town now?"


    Fang Lao tightened his hand on his knee, clenched his clothes, turned his head and looked at the prince, but the prince didn''t notice the abnormality


    The hanging of Huayang city and Qin Huaicheng was a secret order issued by the crown prince. Not many people know about it. How did Bai Qingyan know about it?


    "Return to your Highness the crown prince, we should be in Dadu soon... Our eldest girl didn''t dare to rest all the way. She insisted on coming to your highness to beg for mercy. If she wasn''t really unable to support her body, she must have come with the villain!" the white family guard said.


    When Quan Yu heard this, he raised his heart to his throat, just like the body of the princess of Zhenguo now... Riding on a horse in a snowy day, he''s not going to die!


    "Quanyu!" the prince turned to Quanyu and said, "you take people out of the city to meet the princess of the town immediately!"


    "Yes!" Quan Yu hurried out of the main hall of the prince''s house and called for a carriage to go out of the city with him to meet the princess of the town.


    The prince looked at the white guard army kneeling in the middle of the main hall and asked, "can doctor Hong''s prescription really cure the epidemic?"


    "Go back to your highness, the villain dare not deceive your highness. Doctor Hong has saved many people with epidemic diseases with this prescription, so the eldest girl asked someone to send the prescription in a hurry..." the white family guard said again.


    Hearing the speech, the prince nodded: "OK, you''ve worked hard, go and have a rest!"


    "Villain, leave..."


    Old Fang squinted at the white guard and turned to look at the prince and said, "Your Highness doesn''t think it''s strange? Your highness, you ordered to kill all the infected people. That''s a secret order. The princess of the town is far away in shuoyang. How did she know if it wasn''t for the order of his highness? His highness doesn''t think it''s strange?"


    When Mr. Fang said this, the prince was stunned and suddenly looked at Mr. Fang

 Chapter 714

    Yes, he gave a secret order and never discussed with old minister LV equal. What he was afraid of was obstruction. How did Bai Qingyan know?


    Seeing the prince''s expression, old Fang knew that the prince didn''t send someone to tell Bai Qingyan: "if the prince didn''t send someone to tell the princess of Zhenguo, I dare ask the princess of Zhenguo to explain it later."


    The crown prince''s palm tightened: "old Fang means that the princess of the town arranged someone alone?"


    "I don''t dare to guess..." Mr. Fang is smart now. He doesn''t dare to say that Bai Qing is not right in front of the prince. He just points out to let the prince think, "but the princess of Zhenguo knows this. It''s really strange!"


    The main hall was so quiet that I could only hear the sound of the hourglass rustling down on one side.


    The prince narrowed his eyes, thought carefully about everyone around him, and guessed which one would be the one arranged by Bai Qingyan.


    The prince thinks about it and there are so many people around him.


    Seeing the prince drooping his eyes and thinking carefully for a long time, Mr. Fang said again: "Your Highness, let''s not say whether the princess of Zhenguo has arranged people around your highness! But... Since the princess of Zhenguo already has a prescription for curing epidemic diseases, why don''t you bring this prescription to your Highness! Instead, let the White House guard take the prescription to Huayang and Qinhuai first?"


    "What does old Fang mean?" the prince frowned.


    "Your Highness, think about it... How great is the credit for finding a way to cure the epidemic and save the people from water and fire? That''s enough to last forever! The princess of the town can send Bai family guards to Huayang and Qinhuai to stop your Highness''s order to kill the epidemic. She will send someone to send the prescription for curing the epidemic to your highness and let your highness take the credit! Your highness is the prince , we need such merit before we ascend the throne. Let the people know that the crown prince is destined to be the one who can save them from water and fire! The princess of the town only thinks about their white family''s reputation in history, but didn''t think of his highness... "


    As soon as Fang Lao''s voice fell, he saw that he was wearing a white fox hair cloak, his face was pale, covering Bai Qingyan''s heart, holding the whole fisherman to step into the threshold of the main hall: "At the end of the 15th year of Qingde, Jiaozhou was plagued by the epidemic, the whole country was terrified, and the people fled! The spread was fierce, the doctors died ten times, and everyone could not avoid it! The imperial court closed the city, Jiaozhou tombs were everywhere, and bones were white! It was my aunt Bai suqiu who asked to enter Jiaozhou Pengcheng with a military writ and saved the people with her medical skills! My father led a battalion of Bai family army to protect my aunt into the city, and she did not leave in 96 days! Kill the epidemic and save the people People all over the world! Isn''t such a feat enough to make a name in history?! the Bai family is famous all over the world. I need to earn a name for the Bai family at this time?! old Fang is too narrow-minded. "


    With that, Bai Qingyan covered his heart, bent his waist and coughed violently.


    "Zhenguo princess!" Quanyu looked worried and held Bai Qingyan, his eyes red.


    Quan Yu was supposed to take people out of the city to meet the princess of Zhenguo just now. Unexpectedly, before he went to the front yard, he saw the servant take the princess of Zhenguo into the prince''s house and help the princess of Zhenguo in.


    In recent months, Quan Yu followed the prince. Naturally, he knew shuoyang... The princess of Zhenguo almost couldn''t live twice since winter. Goodbye to the princess of Zhenguo... Seeing that she was so thin, Quan Yu''s heart was twisted like a knife. Unexpectedly, as soon as he helped the princess of Zhenguo in, he heard that old Fang put eyedrops on the princess of Zhenguo in front of the prince.


    "Princess of the town!" the prince was surprised that Bai Qing''s words came so quickly.


    Bai Qingyan loosened Quan Yu''s hand and bowed to the Prince: "Bai Qingyan, I''ve seen your highness..."


    The prince hurriedly came out from behind the table and held Bai Qingyan: "what''s the courtesy of your body! Come... Sit down first!"


    The prince personally held Bai Qingyan and sat down. He was worried: "come on! Bring hot water to the princess of the town!"


    Feeling the chill of Bai Qingyan, the prince remembered that Bai Qingyan still had chills and hurriedly said, "Quanyu, bring more charcoal pots! Bring the lonely stove to the princess of the town!"


    Quan Yu took the hidden bag and put it behind Bai Qingyan, who was in a hurry to breathe, and stuffed the prince''s stove into Bai Qingyan''s hand.


    Bai Qingyan breathed a little calmer, nodded and thanked the Prince: "thank you, your highness!"


    Seeing the prince''s pale and bloodless face and thin and weak Bai Qingyan, old fang had no doubts and doubts at the bottom of his eyes. He was only worried and suffocated in his heart.


    Old Fang stood up and saluted Bai Qing in words and deeds: "the princess of the town is not old-fashioned and narrow-minded, but now that we are under the crown prince, we should think about the crown prince. Let alone that the crown prince has not yet succeeded to the throne and needs fame, even if the crown Prince has succeeded to the throne... We should plan for keeping his name forever after the crown prince ascends the throne!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at Mr. Fang: "Bai Qingyan''s forefoot learned that the prescription developed by Dr. Hong for the treatment of epidemic diseases had been successfully tested. He asked Dr. Hong in the future. His highness sent Bai Qingyan to tell him that he wanted to send a secret order to kill the epidemic victims in Huayang and Qinhuai. If Mr. Fang didn''t believe it... You can call the messenger out to see if it was so! Bai Qingyan planned for the reputation of the crown prince, so he ordered someone to bring the prescription nonstop Go to Huayang and Qinhuai to stop the killing! Otherwise... There is no prescription, but how can the White House guard stop the prince''s secret order? "


    The prince and Mr. Fang looked at each other and Bai Qingyan said... The prince sent someone to tell Bai Qingyan about his secret order?!


    Bai Qingyan breathed hurriedly: "now the prince is in power on behalf of his majesty, and the infected people in the two cities have been slaughtered. Won''t anyone guess that it was ordered by the prince? A hundred years later... The curse will be borne by the prince! Why can''t Fang, such a prudent and intelligent person, even understand this?!"


    Bai Qingyan coughed violently again. She took out her handkerchief and covered her lips. The more white she coughed, she removed the handkerchief... It was scarlet, and then she saw that Bai Qingyan''s lips were purple.


    Quan Yu saw the scarlet on the handkerchief. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed to the prince with red eyes: "Your Highness... The princess of the town rode all the way from shuoyang in order to stop the prince in time! It''s bumpy all the way... She can''t hold up!"


    "Hurry! Please get a doctor!" the prince looked at the blood on Bai Qingyan''s white handkerchief and shouted loudly.


    [Reading cash] pay attention to VX official account and read cash!


    "Your Highness..." Bai Qingyan seems to be afraid of the crown prince. He hides his handkerchief and holds the crown prince''s wrist. He is as angry as a spring. "Your Highness... I don''t worry! Bai Qingyan thinks it''s his own business to send someone with a prescription to stop the order of the crown prince. He knows his death, but Bai Qingyan is dead, and he must not watch the crown prince bear the name of slaughtering the people in the two cities..."

 Chapter 715

    Bai Qingyan was so excited that he coughed again.


    The prince was at a loss and hurriedly called Quanyu: "Quanyu hot tea!"


    Quan Yu brings hot tea to Bai Qingyan, but Bai Qingyan waves his hand. After thanking Quan Yu, he turns to stare at the prince and continues to say to the Prince: "If your Highness the prince slaughters the people in Liangcheng today, someone will make a fuss about it in the future. Your highness is the chief Prince and slaughters the infected people in the two cities. This sin... Even if your Highness the prince makes any great achievements in the future, it can''t be erased."


    Speaking of this, Bai Qingyan looked sad: "just like... Bai Qingyan had to burn and kill prisoners in wengshan Canyon in order to win Xiliang. This has become an indelible stain on Bai Qingyan! Bai Qingyan killed the enemy, but his highness wanted to kill... But this will be more serious than Bai Qingyan''s crime of killing prisoners!"


    The prince''s breath was a little short. He really didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.


    He just thought that the epidemic had invested too much human, material and financial resources, but it could not be cured. Instead, it became more and more serious. The investment in money and food was like a bottomless pit. The number of people infected with the epidemic in Jin increased day by day. In addition, the war girder... He had to build a nine fold platform for his father''s emperor. The Treasury really couldn''t support it and the lives of the people in Jin could no longer be consumed, so he thought of it after discussing with Mr. Fang It''s such a move.


    "The princess of the town is worried too much. At that time, the crown prince will naturally deal with the generals guarding the two cities, and they will bear the burden for the crown prince! Most people are stupid... After dealing with the generals, they have no time to thank the crown prince, and how can they put the stigma on the crown prince." old Fang looked at Bai Qingyan and pressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Mr. Fang''s remark is absurd!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes were silent. He guessed that the idea of slaughtering the epidemic in the two cities was mostly Mr. Fang''s idea. The shortcut, "People are stupid enough to see that the people in both cities were slaughtered. Can''t they guess that this is fate? Can''t they guess that... Dealing with generals is just looking for someone to take the blame! Moreover... Most of those who are willing to stand up for your highness are loyal to your highness. If such people are pushed to take the blame, it will only make those courtiers who follow the prince... Loyal to the prince Everyone is in danger! Who else dares to be loyal to the prince! "


    By Bai Qing''s words, the prince was really shocked and sweating.


    Old Fang was speechless and could only ask, "I really want to know how the princess of the town learned that his Highness the prince had secretly ordered to deal with the epidemic in the two cities?"


    Bai Qingyan frowned: "Your Highness the prince sent someone to shuoyang to tell you. What does old Fang mean by this?"


    Old Fang stared at Bai Qingyan, raised his hand and arched in the direction of the Prince: "Your Highness has never sent someone to shuoyang..."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the prince with a puzzled face.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s appearance, the prince nodded: "Gu... Indeed, he hasn''t sent anyone to shuoyang, but Gu didn''t mean to hide it from you, but... You are in poor health, and Gu doesn''t want you to work hard for these things."


    Bai Qingyan looked more and more puzzled, stared at the prince and asked, "but the person who came did claim to be from the prince''s house, and this matter is confidential. Surely no one will know it. If the prince hadn''t sent someone to shuoyang, who would fake the prince''s order to me?"


    Old Fang suddenly thought of Qin Shangzhi


    At the beginning, when Mr. Fang was discussing with the prince, Qin Shangzhi strongly opposed it, saying that the prince lost his conscience and was so angry that the prince left on the spot.


    The prince frowned. He first thought of the two generals who were unwilling to take orders. Could it be that they didn''t want to carry out the orders, so they sent someone to tell Bai Qingyan about it in his name?


    Quan Yu obviously also thought of Qin Shangzhi. He was eager to clear Bai Qingyan of the suspicion of placing people around the prince, so he looked at the Prince: "Your Highness, on that day, the crown prince discussed with Mr. Fang... When he wanted to kill all the infected people to avoid the possibility of infecting other people, Mr. Qin Shangzhi and Mr. Qin always opposed it. Could it be that Mr. Qin, seeing that he could not stop the crown prince, passed it on to the princess of the town in the name of his highness, hoping that the princess of the town could persuade him?"


    Old Fang frowned. If Qin Shangzhi sent someone to fake the prince''s life and inform the princess of Zhenguo about it, let the princess of Zhenguo come to stop the prince from killing those infected people, and now the princess of Zhenguo obviously moved the prince. This doesn''t prove him wrong!


    But... On second thought, Mr. Fang thought that if Qin Shangzhi sent someone to inform the princess of Zhenguo, he could make a fuss about who Qin Shangzhi was loyal to, and maybe get Qin Shangzhi out of the prince''s house.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Fang arched his hand and asked, "Your Highness, will you call Mr. Qin shangzhiqin?"


    Bai Qingyan turned to look at Quanyu: "among the guards who came with me from shuoyang, someone has seen the man who claims to be the prince ordered to send a message to shuoyang. Please send someone by Duke Quanyu to call in the Bai family guard who has seen the man."


    Quan Yu looked at the prince and saw the prince nodding. Then he went out and sent someone to call.


    "Your Highness... Bai Qingyan is in a hurry to come this time. There is also the matter of Xiliang sending troops to attack Nanrong. I asked Lu Ping to deliver the letter. I don''t know if his Highness the prince has seen Lu Ping?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "You can rest assured that Lu Ping has brought the letter to Xiliang, but Nan Rong is still trying to see the state of Jin. Gu has ordered Dengzhou assassin Dong Qingyue to take the guard of Anping camp and Dengzhou army, and Chen Bing is on the border of Xiliang to deter Xiliang..." the prince said.


    "Speaking of this... I don''t understand another thing. How did the princess of Zhenguo know that Xiliang sent troops to Nanrong?" Fang stared at Bai Qingyan.


    Exchange good books. Now pay attention to the cash red envelope!


    "What does old Fang mean by this?" Bai Qingyan frowned.


    Old Fang smiled and his eyes were all alert: "it''s not that the prince''s house sent someone to shuoyang to tell the princess of the town?"


    "Fang Lao, it is unprovoked to speculate that I have placed an eyelid around my highness, or that I am concerned about the Western cool military situation?"


    "Old Fang!" the prince turned his head and frowned and scolded old Fang.


    Old Fang quickly bowed to his Highness The Prince: "Your Highness, calm down. I just feel that the news of the princess of Zhenguo is too well-informed. Do you have any contact with the Bai family army in southern Xinjiang?"


    Then old Fang looked again at Bai Qingyan, who was pale and reserved and deep: "moreover, in order to save her Highness''s serious injury, the princess of Zhenguo should take good care of her body."


    "Mr. Fang, I know you are narrow-minded, but I respect you for calculating step by step and planning for the crown prince step by step. Bai Qingyan only hopes to make the future of the crown prince more stable. He doesn''t want to compete with Mr. Fang in front of his highness. The future of the crown Prince still depends on Mr. Fang. Fang honest doesn''t have to be so careless."


    "That''s not what Mr. Fang meant!" the prince hurriedly rounded up the scene.

 Chapter 716

    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was about to get up, Quan Yu hurriedly stepped forward to hold Bai Qingyan. After thanking Quan Yu, Bai Qingyan bowed to the Prince: "Bai Qingyan knew that Xiliang had sent troops because... My mother sent someone to Dengzhou to deliver the new year''s gift. My mother married him, so she allowed him to return to shuoyang after the first month. The steward was shuoyang on February 13. Bai Qingyan sent Lu Ping to persuade the prince that day... You must not stay out of this matter. You must put pressure on Xiliang. If the prince doesn''t believe it... You can send someone Go to shuoyang and find out. Bai Qingyan will die if there is a half empty word. "


    "It''s too important for the princess of the town!" the prince helped Bai Qing to say, "the princess of the town sacrificed her life to save the orphan. The orphan just suspects that no one can and can''t doubt the princess of the town! Old Fang... Doesn''t apologize to the princess of the town!"


    The prince turned to get angry with Fang Lao.


    Bai Qingyan took a step back and worshipped the Prince: "Your Highness, you don''t have to apologize. Bai Qingyan didn''t have enough physical strength all the way, so he left first! All the guards of the Bai family are here... Fang can interrogate freely."


    With that, Bai Qingyan bowed back, turned and stepped out of the threshold.


    Fang Lao didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to go so resolutely and was stunned there at once.


    "Princess of the town!" the prince called after him.


    Bai Qingyan suddenly took a step, holding the vermilion red column carved with lotus on the base of the column, covering his lips and coughing. Quan Yu hurried forward to hold Bai Qingyan. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan covered his heart, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "The princess of the town! The princess of the town! Your highness..." the whole fishing was so flurried that he was stumbling and holding the white words down. "What''s up to you, your highness?"


    "Where''s the imperial doctor?!" the prince hurriedly stepped out of the threshold and shouted, "where''s the imperial doctor?! has the imperial doctor arrived?! come on... Take the princess of the town to the side hall first! Come on!"


    Quan Yu answered with tears, but before Quan Yu picked up Bai Qingyan, the summoned Bai family guard saw that their eldest girl fell to the ground and there was blood in front of her skirt.


    The Bai family guard opened his eyes and ignored the etiquette. He jumped out of the corridor, walked across the flowers and plants, went straight to Bai Qingyan, and pushed Quan Yu away: "big girl! Big girl!"


    "Take the princess of the town to the side hall first!" the prince didn''t care to scold the white family guard for being rude and hurried.


    Without saying a word, the Bai family guard picked up Bai Qingyan and ran to the side hall.


    Soon the imperial doctor arrived. After feeling Bai Qingyan''s pulse, the imperial doctor was shocked. After receiving his pulse pillow, he trembled and stood up and bowed to the Prince: "Your Highness, the princess of Zhenguo was seriously injured in her early years, and later was pierced by an arrow, which hurt her heart and lungs. Her good health and maintenance may also prolong her life, but the cold invades her body, overwork and causes old diseases... I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" the prince was furious. "I tell you, I don''t want to be afraid of anything! I want you to treat the princess of the town well. If the princess of the town has something wrong, I''ll send your family to Huayang city!"


    The imperial doctor trembled and knelt at the prince''s feet: "Your Highness, be kind! Wei Chen must be good at healing the princess of Zhenguo, but the princess of Zhenguo is already plagued with old diseases. Even if Huang imperial doctor is afraid, he can''t do anything. He can only rely on medicine. Wei Chen is really..."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan lying on the soft couch slowly opening his eyes, Quan Yu hurriedly called out: "Your Highness! Your highness... The princess of Zhenguo is awake!"


    "Big girl!" the white guard kneeling aside straightened up and looked at the soft couch.


    "Zhenguo princess, how are you?" the prince hurriedly came over and asked Bai Qingyan. His heart was full of remorse. He shouldn''t doubt Bai Qingyan.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to be a doctor. My own body, I know..." Bai Qing said, propped up with one hand, and Quan Yu hurried forward to help her.


    The prince''s hand tightened: "in fact, you don''t have to go there this time. It''s the same to send someone!"


    "Bai Qingyan is dead to ask someone to stop the prince''s order. How can he not come and apologize to the prince in person." Bai Qingyan covered his heart and nodded to the prince.


    "Where are you? You''re all for loneliness... Don''t you know!" the prince sighed. "It''s Fang Lao''s fault this time. Gu will certainly let Fang Lao apologize to you."


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "it''s all for the crown prince. Mr. Fang should ask more..."


    "Gu knows you don''t care about your generosity, but you sacrificed your life to save Gu, but he was there to fight for so much trust..." the prince frowned and couldn''t say anything.


    "Your Highness..." Bai Qingyan, with white lips, looked at the prince and said, "Bai Qingyan is far away in shuoyang. Your highness needs to rely on counsellors like Mr. Fang more often. It''s better not to make Mr. Fang uncomfortable for Bai Qingyan alone. Bai Qingyan is younger than Mr. Fang, but he really doesn''t mind if he wants to be older."


    A little eunuch came panting, flopped on his knees at the door and shouted, "Your Highness! Your highness... The crown princess has started!"


    "It''s started!" the prince looked at Bai Qingyan with a happy look. "In this way, you can have a rest in the side hall and go to see the princess alone!"


    Bai Qingyan looks at the white guard kneeling aside. The guard quickly gets up and comes forward to help Bai Qingyan.


    "Prince, go and have a look. Bai Qingyan won''t bother the prince''s house. Go back to the princess''s house in the town first." Bai Qingyan said to the prince.


    At this time, the crown princess was about to give birth. The crown prince really didn''t have time to talk to Bai Qingyan any more. He nodded and told Quan Yu to send a carriage to personally send Bai Qingyan back to the princess''s house in the town, so he left in a hurry.


    Quan Yu asked the imperial doctor to follow Bai Qingyan all the way to the princess''s house in Zhenguo. When the second lady Liu saw the blood leg soft on Bai Qingyan''s skirt, she almost fell down: "what''s going on?! what''s going on?!"


    "Second lady, just now the servant sent someone to report to the princess of the town... I don''t know if it has been prepared?" Quan Yu asked after saluting.


    "Ready! Ready!" Liu firmly grasped mother Luo''s hand, "come on! Shoulder!"


    "Don''t worry, second aunt! I''m fine..." Bai Qing said with a shallow smile and comforted Liu.


    Fortunately, now the eldest princess and Bai Jinse are in the Qing nunnery. They won''t worry about seeing Bai Qingyan.


    Mrs. Luo helped Liu into Qinghui courtyard, helped Bai Qingyan lie down, and asked Mrs. Luo to personally send Quan Yu out: "Grandpa Quan Yu, I''m really sorry. My eldest sister is like this. I really don''t dare to go away. I can only let Mrs. Luo send him away. Please forgive him!"


    Quan Yu quickly saluted and said he didn''t dare. He looked into the inner room and left with mother Luo.


    "Second aunt... I''m really fine!" Bai Qingyan sat up with her body.

 Chapter 717

    "What are you doing up? Lie down quickly!" Liu hurried to help Bai Qingyan.


    She wiped the pale color off her lips with her handkerchief, smiled and said to Liu, "just show it to others! Don''t worry, second aunt."


    Liu''s tears almost scared her out just now. She took Bai Qingyan''s handkerchief and rubbed it with some white greasy things on it. Only then did she know that Bai Qingyan painted something on her mouth: "you... You almost scared my second aunt to death!"


    Liu was angry with Bai Qingyan, but he also knew that Bai Qingyan would never use this method unless he had to


    "Why don''t you send someone back in advance to say hello? I''d better arrange it in advance! You were afraid of the cold. Send someone back early and say, I''ll certainly let someone burn the Earth Dragon!" Liu said while tucking in the quilt corner for Bai Qing.


    "Something happened suddenly. I''m sorry. If Po comes back next time... I''ll send someone to inform her in advance." Bai Qing said with a smile, "I still need my second aunt to bear more for me in front of others!"


    "The second aunt knows! The second aunt knows!" Liu patted Bai Qingyan''s hand. "You can rest at home and recuperate. All the loyal servants you stay in Qinghui hospital will not spread the matter."


    "Hard work, aunt!" Bai Qingyan said to Liu.


    "What are you talking about? My second aunt is just doing her best... The burden of our Bai family is on you! You have to bear your body!" Liu squeezed Bai Qingyan''s hand hard.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinxiu, who got news from the Qin house, heard that Bai Qingyan vomited blood in the prince''s house. She guessed that most of it was the elder sister''s plan, but she still couldn''t hold her breath. She stuffed brother Wang into Qin Lang''s arms and ordered people to take a car back to the Princess''s house in the town immediately.


    Qin Lang was also worried. Holding brother Wang, he sent Bai Jinxiu to the door and told: "if your eldest sister''s situation is bad, it''s ok if you don''t come back tonight. I''ll take good care of brother Wang!"


    Brother Wang guessed that his mother was getting on the carriage and stretched out a small meat hand with a pair of long-life bracelets to Bai Jinxiu. Seeing his mother holding Cuibi''s hand on the carriage without him, brother Wang cried with a flat mouth.


    Bai Jinxiu raised her hand to lift the curtain and looked at brother Wang, who was struggling and crying in Qin Lang''s arms. Her eyes were wet and said, "brother Wang is good. My mother will be back soon..."


    With that, Bai Jinxiu couldn''t bear to see her brother crying again. She let go of the curtain and let the coachman go quickly.


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu arrived at the gate of the princess of the town, she saw Mother Luo, the close mother beside the second lady Liu, welcoming her at the door.


    "The second lady guessed that the second sister was coming back!" mammy Luo met her and asked, "why didn''t she bring her brother back?"


    Bai Jinxiu took the train and raised her feet to the town government: "it doesn''t matter if you look at Qin Lang, elder sister. What''s going on?"


    "Sister, don''t panic. Just go to Qinghui hospital." mother Luo helped Bai Jinxiu into the main door and whispered.


    Bai Jinxiu walked quickly and stepped into the front door of the upper room of Qinghui hospital. She saw her eldest sister sitting next to the clinical table with buttermilk. Bai Jinxiu was relieved, untied her cloak and baked in front of the brazier. Then she came in through the hanging curtain: "eldest sister..."


    "Sit down!" Bai Qingyan touched the corners of his lips with a handkerchief. "Do you know you''ll come back after hearing the news and take brother Wang?"


    Seeing the smiling appearance of the eldest sister, Bai Jinxiu knew that the eldest sister really spit blood in the prince''s house on purpose.


    "Brother Wang, I''ll give it to Qin lang." Bai Jinxiu put her elbow on the small table, approached Bai Qingyan and asked in a low voice, "elder sister is anxious to go back to metropolis because the prince wants to kill the epidemic people in the two cities?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "in addition to this, it''s also to let the prince know that I really will die soon in order to save him. He doesn''t have to be too defensive."


    "Rich brocade understands!" Bai rich brocade nodded and whispered to Bai Qing, "Elder sister, I gave it to the people on fan Yuhuai''s list. I inquired carefully. Fan Yuhuai arranged two of them to a relatively important position, and the others to an unimportant position. Instead, the remaining six people on the list were promoted according to merit... Four people are in an important position, so whether fan Yuhuai is completely loyal to the crown prince, but he is cautious or has other plans, It''s hard to say now. "


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and smiled: "fan Yuhuai is really smart. He puts the two in an important position. Even if I ask, I can say... It''s not good to arrange everyone for a moment. We need to take our time."


    Exchange good books. Now pay attention to the cash red envelope!


    "Elder sister''s meaning is that fan Yuhuai is not really loyal to the prince?" Bai Jinxiu responded quickly.


    "Shortly after the palace uprising, many positions in the forbidden army were vacant. It was a good time for forces from all sides to arrange manpower. I recommended fan Yuhuai as the commander of the forbidden army and gave him a list of seven people... He only arranged two! On the contrary, six people who didn''t give him a list were promoted to four. Isn''t that obvious?"


    Bai Qingyan leaned slowly on the hidden bag, fingered the tassel of the hidden bag and said with a smile: "If my expectation is good, there should be many high-ranking and powerful people in the court, like our family, who want to install their own people in the forbidden army. Fan Yuhuai doesn''t want to offend anyone, so he promotes one or two as appropriate! As for the six people we put in the dark... Fan Yuhuai promoted four at a time, which should be fan Yuhuai''s intention to cultivate his own people."


    "Fan Yuhuai is now the commander of the forbidden army, and it''s reasonable to cultivate his own people." Bai Jinxiu looked at Bai Qing and said, "thanks to the foresight of elder sister, uncle Ping only sent the list of seven people."


    "By the way, when the eldest sister tried to save an arrow in the crown prince''s chest, the crown prince once said that she would find out the murderer. As a result, she caught the group of dead men who escorted Liu Ruofu. The group of dead men refused to admit that they had assassinated the crown prince. Later, the matter was over, and the crime was still on Liu Ruofu''s head." Bai Jinxiu said again.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the hot tea at hand and slowly blew hot air into the teacup: "King Xianwang forced the palace to rebel with King Liang. The old king Xianwang wanted the prince''s life most. The prince has determined in his heart that it was the Liu family who did it. It''s not important for the prince to find out what the result is. Someone can settle the case as soon as possible... It''s more important for the prince to win the favor of the Emperor than the truth."


    "Crown prince..." Bai Jinxiu pursed her lips, and it was hard to say, "the crown prince has been diligent since the emperor wholeheartedly healed and handed over the imperial government to the crown prince. But six days ago, someone saw the crown prince go to the place of fireworks willow lane at night. Just yesterday... A small sedan chair entered the crown prince''s house from the place of fireworks willow lane. It was said that for this matter... The crown princess was almost angry."

 Chapter 718

    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand holding the tea cup, frowned and asked, "who took the prince?"


    Didn''t Mr. Fang persuade him? Although Mr. Fang is a villain, he will never let the prince do this before the prince ascends the throne... If the prostitute is carried back to the house, it will be very bad if the speech officer catches the handle... I''m afraid.


    Bai Jinxiu was stunned: "this... Didn''t check carefully."


    Bai Qingyan closed the lid of the cup: "who took the crown prince? It needs to be carefully investigated! The crown prince can''t come to the place of fireworks willow Lane suddenly! Have you found out the origin of the people who were carried into the crown prince''s house?"


    Bai Jinxiu nodded, took out a thin letter paper from her cuff and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "this is sent to check. The girl who entered the prince''s house is called Hongmei. She is a clean shepherd."


    Bai Qingyan put down the teacup in his hand, took the stationery and opened it. It recorded the origin of Hongmei in detail. It seems that the origin is very clean. He said that he was sold to Renya because of his poor family. Unexpectedly, when he saw that Hongmei was clean and beautiful, he moved his mind... And sold him to the brothel.


    But the red plum is very stubborn and vows not to sell herself. The mother in the brothel saw that the red plum was beautiful and spent a lot of money on cultivating piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She was afraid that the girl would hang her neck, so she could only let the girl perform rather than sell herself.


    Unexpectedly, the prince took a fancy to Hongmei in his micro clothes. After a good night, the prince sent someone to carry Hongmei into the prince''s house. Naturally, he went to redeem Hongmei. He did not disclose that the Redeemer was the prince.


    Bai Jinxiu smiled at Bai Qing''s words and asked, "elder sister, do you think there''s a problem?"


    "Which brothel mother is so kind that she can really make a girl perform without selling herself?" Bai Qingyan thought of her last life, and her sister''s eyes became deeper and deeper, "Go and find out if the brothel mother is really a kind person. See if the mother has ever been out of the Qing shepherd in addition to the red plum in her hand. Then you can know whether the red plum... Was deliberately arranged by someone, or it really happened into the prince''s eyes."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to check it!" Bai Jinxiu said.


    "How about Fu Ruoxi recently?" Bai Qingyan asked Bai Jinxiu.


    "Although Fu Ruoxi did meritorious service during the rebellion of Wude sect, now he is idle at home, and the court is inevitably deserted. However, I secretly take care of the Fu house according to my elder sister''s instructions, and there are no those who don''t have eyes who dare to trouble the Fu House." when Bai Jinxiu mentioned the Fu House, she inevitably thought of Dong Tingfang, who is engaged to marry the legitimate son of the Fu family''s eldest brother, "Elder sister, cousin Dong Tingfang of Dong mansion came to me a few days ago..."


    "Ting Fang?" Bai Qingyan was quite surprised. After thinking about it, he wanted to ask, "does she... Want to cancel her engagement with the master of the Fu family?"


    Bai Jinxiu nodded: "yes, cousin Tingfang wants me to ask my mother to come forward and help her talk about the dissolution of the marriage with the Fu family, but I refused. If it''s the eldest aunt of the Dong family, Jinxiu will certainly ask her mother for help. Cousin Tingfang is the daughter of the Dong family... She definitely didn''t cross the aunt of the Dong family, but let my mother step in and withdraw."


    "Ting Fang is not an unreasonable girl. How could she be so?" Bai Qingyan sat up and asked.


    "Cousin Ting Fang said that the great aunt of the Dong family attached great importance to the reputation of the Dong family... They didn''t care about the marriage of these concubines at all. At the beginning, the niece of the great lady of the Fu family didn''t want to marry the eldest son of the Fu family, so she framed her. The great aunt of the Dong family knew and didn''t preside over justice for her. She just said that she had been held by the eldest son of the Fu family, or married the eldest son of the Fu family, and wanted to marry her What a white silk, please go! "


    The Dong family is Bai Qingyan''s uncle in the end. Bai Jinxiu is not willing to say the length of the Dong family''s great aunt in front of Bai Qingyan, which saves Dong Tingzhen from complaining about the song''s words of the Dong family''s great wife: "cousin Tingfang said that the Dong family''s concubine has a low status. She really has no way to ask me."


    In fact, Bai Qingyan already knows the ins and outs of Dong Tingfang''s affair with Fu''s eldest son.


    However, the niece of the first lady''s family of the Fu family didn''t want to marry the legitimate son of the long house, so she designed to frame Dong Tingfang, and Dong Tingfang pushed the boat with the water. Who could have expected that the Fu family had a bad luck, and the long house was excluded.


    Is it difficult? Dong Tingfang thought that the master of the Fu family was a good marriage. Now he thinks that the master of the Fu family is not a good marriage. Do you want to make another plan?


    "Big girl..." the maidservant of Qinghui courtyard came in through the curtain and saluted across the nanmu jade hundred bird screen. "Big girl, the eldest lady of the Dong family has come with three watch Girls!"


    Bai Qingyan knew that the news that he vomited blood in the prince''s house reached the Dong house. His aunt and Ting Zhen couldn''t sit still.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinxiu got up to help Bai Qingyan go to bed. "Although Dong''s aunt and cousins are not outsiders, the fewer people know this kind of thing, the better."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, lifted the white fine velvet blanket on her legs, and went to bed with Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Jinxiu asked people to bring some braziers and put them near the bed. She got up and met the eldest wife of the Dong family, Song Shi, and three cousin girls of the Dong family outside the Qinghui hospital.


    Seeing Dong''s wife song''s coming in with Liu''s company, Liu''s clothes were still like that. She was wiping her tears with a veil. Bai Jinxiu hurried forward to salute.


    Draw red envelopes!


    "How''s your cousin?" Dong Tingzhen hurriedly came forward, held Bai Jinxiu''s hand and asked.


    Dong Tingzhen''s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried on her way here.


    "Elder sister, it''s all right now. Don''t worry!" Bai Jinxiu also has wet red eyes, patted Dong Tingzhen''s hand, turned aside and asked her mother Liu and Dong''s wife song to enter the room.


    Mrs. Dong song came in, untied her cloak and entered the inner room. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s slender arm supporting her body and trying to get up with the help of her maid, song hurriedly stepped forward and pressed Bai Qingyan: "don''t get up! Let''s not talk about these false gifts!"


    Bai Qingyan lay down, his pale lips slightly opened and closed, and his breath was like a hairspring: "aunt, I''m sorry Po can''t get up to meet..."


    Dong Tingzhen looked at Bai Qingyan''s eyes, took the train and stood behind the Song family. She saw Bai Qingyan''s pale and thin face, and her eyes were more and more wet and red: "cousin..."


    "It''s all right!" Bai Qingyan smiled at Dong Tingzhen. "You''re worried!"


    Mrs. song, holding Bai Qingyan''s hand, turned her head and secretly wiped away her tears: "do you say you are stupid! Why did you block the arrow for the crown prince at the beginning? Don''t you know what your body looks like? If your grandmother knows... Isn''t it your grandmother''s life?!"


    If he were not a very close person, he would never speak to Bai Qing.


    When the prince is in danger, only in the eyes of his relatives will he feel that Bai Qingyan''s safety is more important than the prince''s safety.

 Chapter 719

    Bai Qingyan felt warm and said to song, "thank you, aunt, for hiding it from my grandmother."


    Afraid that Bai Qing''s words were weak, song spoke a few words with Bai Qing, and took his three daughters to the front hall with Liu and Bai Jinxiu.


    Liu didn''t know that Dong Tingfang wanted to withdraw from Fu''s parents'' legitimate son, so he sat in the front hall and chatted: "The wedding date of the Fu family and the Dong family is set after Chunwei. The child of the Fu family''s eldest house will also participate in Chunwei this year. It is said that last year''s age was because his mother fell ill before his Chunwei. The child of the Fu family''s eldest house was dressed and waited in front of his mother''s hospital bed, so he didn''t get good results, but I think the child is intelligent and will get good results this year!"


    Although the examination will be repeated in spring this year due to the fraud case in the imperial examination field... There were too many accidents in the Fu family last year, and I don''t know whether the legitimate son of the Fu family''s eldest son can achieve good results this year. Liu''s words are just a pity for Dong Tingfang.


    Listen to Liu''s question about Dong Tingfang''s dowry embroidery


    Dong Tingfang looked at the Song family and saw that the Song family picked up the tea cup to drink tea. She could only timidly bow her head and respectfully return to Liu''s words: "the embroidery is not finished yet. If I didn''t want to see my cousin today, I''m afraid I can''t go out."


    Liu heard something wrong, looked at song, raised his eyebrows, smiled and said, "the girl who is about to get married should be detained at home. Before we got married, I detained her at home for half a year."


    Dong Tingfang''s lip flap looked at it and said it was right. It''s not easy to say anything.


    In front of Liu''s face, Dong''s wife song''s attack is not easy. She just feels that Dong Tingfang is more and more ignorant of convergence and is full of sour gas everywhere.


    As for the dowry bought for Dong Tingfang, song asked himself that the dowry silver given to Dong Tingfang from his own body had been several times better than that of other people''s common women. In order to make Dong Tingfang grateful, he also hoped that Dong Tingfang knew that she was not mistreated by her direct mother.


    Well, Dong Tingfang said to others behind her back, "I''m a concubine, and it''s right that the dowry is not as good as others!"


    Song was so angry that he didn''t bother to talk to Dong Tingfang.


    Mrs. Dong knows that Dong Tingfang doesn''t want to marry, but since she was willing to be calculated by others, she now has to marry even if she doesn''t want to. She chose her own way. There are so many regret drugs in the world.


    After seeing Bai Qingyan and drinking tea, Mrs. song got up and left.


    However, Dong Tingzhen said, "mother, it''s OK for me to go back. I want to stay and take care of my cousin..."


    Mrs. Dong knew that her daughter and Bai Qingyan had always been close. In addition, the troubles between Dong Tingzhen and Liang Wang were solved by Bai Qingyan. Mrs. Dong naturally hoped that her daughter would have more contact with Bai Qingyan, smiled and nodded: "OK... I''ll ask Mammy to send your clothes back later. Your aunt is not here. You can take good care of your cousin."


    "Don''t worry, mother!" Dong Tingzhen saluted song.


    "Mother..." Dong Tingfang said, "my daughter also stayed to take care of my cousin! I hope my mother''s permission!"


    Bai Jinxiu doesn''t know that Dong Tingfang wants to ask Bai Qingyan to help her withdraw from the marriage of the Fu family, so she laughs: "Cousin Tingfang has to go back to embroider her dowry. Besides... There is no one in our white house. I''m still a sister. How can I work cousin to put down her dowry and take care of my eldest sister? If it''s spread... I don''t know what others should say!"


    When Dong Tingfang heard this, she simply knelt down directly to song: "mother, I''m going to get married. In the future, it''s no better to get married than at my mother''s house, and my cousin is far away in shuoyang... It''s rare to see her once. Please help my daughter!"


    Dong Tingfang kowtowed to the Song family.


    Mrs. Dong looked at Mrs. Liu, the second lady, and did not hide it: "Mrs. Bai is not an outsider. Since you have to stay when you talk about this, we have to say something ahead!"


    "TING FANG, my legitimate mother asked herself that she treated you well. She thought that you were going to marry the elder brother of the Fu family, and that you were going to marry the legitimate son. The dowry was prepared for you according to the number of times that other women married! In the final analysis, you got this marriage by pushing the boat along the river. Now, seeing that there is no possibility of recovery after an accident in the Fu family, it is impossible for you to withdraw now! My Dong family has always attached great importance to marriage Believe and promise! "


    Mrs. Dong glanced at Dong Tingfang, took out her handkerchief and touched the corners of her eyes: "Your cousin is badly hurt now. If you dare to disturb your cousin with your private affairs, I, the mother, will naturally refuse this marriage for you. Then I will send your aunt and you to the family temple. In this life, you will often accompany the Green Lantern and ancient Buddha. This disabled student is also the daughter of my Dong family!"


    Dong Tingfang trembled all over and knelt on the ground.


    "If you think I''m a mother to scare you, just try! You know the status of Dong''s concubine..." Mrs. Dong glanced at Dong Tingfang.


    Dong Tingyu, a common woman, stood aside and tightened her handkerchief, looking pale.


    Mrs. Dong doesn''t want to deal with family affairs to others'' homes, but who makes this common woman so discouraged, full of selfishness, only thinking about her own self-interest.


    If she doesn''t speak clearly at this time, she can''t keep her promise. This despairing common woman can make it difficult to kneel down and force Po to help her quit the marriage. Just now Po was like that, she couldn''t bear to work... How can she let this thing not on the table work!


    Those raised by their aunt are often more willing to face and more open-minded to dignity.


    "Let me ask again, do you want to go back with me or stay in the White House?" Mrs. Dong asked again.


    "Sister, you..." Dong Tingzhen frowned and advised, "in that case, my daughter won''t stay in the White House and go back with her mother. Let''s go home, sister!"


    Dong Tingfang hurriedly kowtowed to Mrs. Dong song: "daughter... My daughter really just wants to stay and take care of my cousin. She has no other thoughts. Please let my mother fulfill my love for my cousin!"


    Mrs. Dong stared at Dong Tingfang coldly. After a long time, she turned around and saluted Liu: "let the second lady laugh. In that case... I''ll stay to take care of Po and send someone to pick him up early tomorrow morning. Please bother the second lady..."


    "It''s their own family talking about two families!" Liu knew that Mrs. song had always been really distressed by Bai Qingyan. She looked at Dong Tingfang kneeling on the ground. "I will take care of my two children. Don''t worry!"


    When Mrs. Dong was sent out, Liu and Dong Tingzhen said, "Po is sleeping now. Tingzhen and Tingfang might as well go to me?"


    Liu made up his mind that Dong Tingfang could not go to Bai Qingyan''s Qinghui hospital anyway.

 Chapter 720

    "Why don''t you let Ting Zhen go with his wife? There can''t be nobody around my cousin. I want to take care of my cousin..." Dong Tingfang hurriedly said.


    "Cousin Tingfang, don''t worry. My elder sister has me to take care of her. Our sisters still have some self-conscious words. I''ll go there! I won''t bother cousin Tingfang." Bai Jinxiu smiled and said, not giving Dong Tingfang another chance to speak. After saluting Liu, she said, "mother, cousin... I''ll go to Qinghui hospital first!"


    "Let''s go!" Liu gently took Dong Tingzhen and Dong Tingfang''s hands. "I heard that the girls of the Dong family are good at cooking. I''m going to stew a blood nourishing medicinal diet for Po, but it always smells fishy. You can''t do it well. Help me!"


    Seeing that Bai Jinxiu is far away, Dong Tingfang only feels that her face is hot. Liu Shi and Bai Jinxiu are guarding against her... How can she not know?


    She really thinks that she has a good relationship with Bai Qingyan on weekdays. Now Bai Qingyan is a high-ranking princess. If Bai Qingyan can speak, the marriage will surely be retired.


    Now all the people in the Fu family are staring at her, expecting her to help her through the relationship with Bai Qingyan after she married her legitimate son, so they want to marry her.


    But if after she passed the door, the Fu family leader found that even if she had a good relationship with Bai Qingyan on weekdays, Bai Qingyan would not help the Fu family leader? Can she have good fruit to eat when she pours?


    Besides, the legitimate son of the chief executive of the Fu family didn''t even give her the right eye. Last time she was alone... She wanted to seize the heart of the legitimate son of the chief executive of the Fu family, but the man said justice to let her respect herself and scolded her for ruining his marriage with his cousin by dark means, causing his cousin to cry


    Fu''s eldest son has only his scheming cousin in his heart. Can he have her in the future?


    It''s better to end the marriage now than marry in the past. But no one in the family listens to her. My father despises their common sons and daughters. My mother song is not her biological mother. Naturally, I don''t consider her for fear that she will damage the reputation of the Dong family and affect the marriage of her two biological daughters. I have to say that she must marry if she has been held!


    Why didn''t song worry about Dong Tingzhen harming the Dong family''s reputation when Dong Tingzhen and Liang Wang lived together? Why did Bai Qingyan take people to shuoyang... It''s not because Dong Tingzhen was born to her, but she wasn''t.


    No one in the family would listen to her, and because... At the beginning, the mammy around my aunt said that she had a small dowry. She said that she was a common woman, and it was right that the dowry was not as good as others! This word spread to song''s mother. Her mother was furious. The whole family misunderstood her and made her speechless.


    Dong Tingfang was full of resentment, but she could only follow Liu to the kitchen.


    Bai Qingyan in Qinghui courtyard listened to Bai Jinxiu say something about Dong Tingfang, thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t hurt, and listen to the reason why Tingfang intends to withdraw his marriage."


    "Listen to elder sister say so, is going to help Dong Tingfang?" Bai Jinxiu asked.


    "The daughter of the Dong family has had a hard time in the Dong family. It''s not a big mistake to plan for herself. As long as she can tell me the truth, she can help... It''s a cousin." Bai Qingyan doesn''t like the style of Mrs. Fu''s eldest wife at the bottom of her heart, "so as not to make any uncontrollable things for TING FANG to retire."


    In Bai Qingyan''s memory, although Dong Ting''s heart is small, he is by no means a person who doesn''t care about his family. Otherwise, in the last life... He won''t wear hemp and filial piety with his uncle to collect the bodies of the Bai family.


    No one is perfect. It''s relatives. Bai Qingyan reads Dong Tingfang''s good words. Can you help or are willing to help.


    Bai Qingyan looked out of the window lattice. The twilight was everywhere, and the sky was full of rosy clouds.


    The lamps under the corridor of Qinghui courtyard have been lit, and the Xiaguang lights are staggered. The gray wall of the east side room and the vermilion red column in the corridor are painted into a warm color.


    "I don''t know if the crown princess has been born." Bai Qing said.


    When I came out of the prince''s house today, it was said that the princess had launched the war.


    The crown prince and the crown princess have been looking forward to this baby to be a man in one fell swoop, and they don''t know whether they can meet their wishes.


    At dinner, Dong Tingzhen and Dong Tingfang came to Qinghui hospital together. Dong Tingzhen told Dong Tingfang not to say that she would withdraw from her marriage in front of Bai Qingyan. If her father knew, she would punish Dong Tingfang. After Dong Tingfang responded, Dong Tingzhen dared to come with Dong Tingfang.


    "Cousin, it''s made by the two of us together with the second lady. It shouldn''t be fishy." Dong Tingzhen opened the black paint painted gold food box carried by the maid behind her, took out the soup cup and put it on the bed table in front of Bai Qingyan. "Cousin''s face looks better now than noon. It''s white at noon... It scared me to death!"


    "After drinking the medicine twice, it''s better!" Bai Qingyan turned to look at Bai Jinxiu standing next to her bed. "Jinxiu, go back and take care of your brother! Qin Lang will go to the examination room the next day and needs your help."


    "It''s all right. I told Qin Lang to accompany the elder sister tonight and go back early tomorrow morning." Bai Jinxiu leaned over and opened the soup cup for Bai Qingyan with one hand. The dense heat rushed forward with the aroma. Bai Jinxiu smiled and said, "if it''s really not fishy, the two cousins of the Dong family are really good skills!"


    Bai Jinxiu picked up the spoon: "elder sister, I''ll feed you..."


    "It''s too hot to air first. You can help me get some snacks for Tingzhen and Tingfang. Tingzhen''s white tea is well brewed, and I want to try it." Bai Qing said, looking at Dong Tingfang, "just stay here and take care of me!"


    Dong Tingfang was surprised and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jinxiu knows that Bai Qingyan wants to ask Dong Tingfang the whole story, so she takes Dong Tingzhen and leaves the room first.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan hold her back, Dong Tingfang held her skirt tightly with both hands, timidly raised her eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan sitting at the head of the bed. She saw her long hair like a crow feather scattered over her shoulders and a sense of weakness.


    The glazed lamps on the high table reflect Bai Qingyan''s delicate and beautiful facial features. Perhaps it is because Bai Qingyan''s face is pale that his eyes become darker and deeper.


    "Tingfang, tell me the truth. You don''t want to marry the legitimate son of the master of the Fu family. Is it because the Fu family was in trouble?" Bai Qingyan said in a very soft voice.


    Dong Tingfang burst into tears as soon as she heard this. She knew that others thought so.


    Dong Tingfang knelt down with his skirt and kowtowed to Bai Qing: "cousin, I swear to heaven that if I don''t want to marry because I dislike the misfortune of the Fu family, I''ll have a rotten face, heart and stomach. I won''t die!"


    "TING FANG doesn''t dare to deceive her cousin. I make friends with Wen Juan, the cousin of the eldest son of the Fu family. Listening to Wen Juan talk about Fu Anze, the eldest son of the Fu family, I''m really in love! But I''ve never been more than half a step!"

 Chapter 721

    "Later, Wen Juan empathized with him... Lied to me that she wanted me to go with her to make it clear with Fu Anze, but designed me and Fu Anze. I... Kept a plan and pushed the boat with the water! I thought it was a good marriage earned for myself and fulfilled my wish to love Fu Anze..."


    Dong Tingfang choked and cried in a low voice: "I don''t know that Wen Juan is a double-edged person. While tangled with others, she also told Fu Anze that I planned them so that she could get a good reputation! However, Fu Anze looks intelligent, but she is actually blind and blind. She believes in Wen Juan wholeheartedly. She thinks I am a common woman who is bent on climbing the high branch of their Fu family and a villain who has ruined his marriage. Why I don''t like it! "


    In terms of marriage, a common daughter of her was not worthy of the legitimate son of the eldest wife of the Fu family, but the Fu family was willing to accept her reluctantly because her father was the Qing of Dali temple and had a cousin relationship with the Bai family in Dadu city. Later, Bai Qingyan was awarded the princess of the town, and the Fu family was satisfied with the marriage.


    "Fu Anze''s mother thinks that her cousin is the princess of the town... She wants me to help make peace and make a future for the children of the Fu family. I, Dong Tingfang, am only a concubine of the Dong family. Let alone... I''m not as close to my cousin as Ting Zhen. Even if I''m as close to my cousin as Ting Zhen, I don''t want to be used by my mother-in-law like this! I''m more afraid of the Fu family after I get married Mrs. Changfang found that I couldn''t find a future for her child. My life must be difficult! If TING FANG wanted to live like this, I''d rather marry a farmer in the field! "


    Dong Tingfang said everything from the bottom of her heart today. She was so full of these words that she couldn''t tell her aunt who could only shed tears, let alone her father who could only scold her. Naturally... She wouldn''t tell her high legitimate mother.


    In fact, she knows... It may be more difficult for other people''s concubines to make a living under their own mother than under her mother song!


    But if she hasn''t seen how the white family''s sons and daughters live, how can she not be envious?


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "get up, I know! But this marriage will not hurt the reputation of the Dong family. I''m afraid you will be wronged."


    Dong Tingfang didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to be willing to help her. No one in the Dong family was willing to listen to what Dong Tingfang said, and no one was willing to bother for her.


    She couldn''t help kowtowing to Bai Qingyan: "it doesn''t matter to be wronged for a moment. Ting Fang is afraid of being wronged all his life! Originally... I was really blindfolded by a love word and was willing to be shot. Now I wake up and I should be wronged!"


    "Well, you can correct your mistakes. You''re still a good girl of the Dong family!" Bai Qingyan smiled at the corners of her lips. "I''ll ask my aunt to come over and discuss, and call the eldest lady of the Fu family to say about the withdrawal. It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to be in metropolis, you can follow me to shuoyang and ask my mother to find a marriage for you in shuoyang."


    "Cousin..." Dong Tingfang suddenly burst into tears. She thought that she was close to Dong Tingzhen on weekdays and looked down on her, the daughter of the Dong family. Unexpectedly... She had the same heart for her. She thought that her cousin was unwilling to help her. She was wondering whether to kneel down and force her cousin. She didn''t expect to speak before she could speak.


    In the future, she will never guess her cousin like this again.


    "I''m still... I''m still a villain! I wanted to lose my face. I knelt down and forced my cousin to save me, cousin... Tingfang is not worth being so kind to me!" Dong Tingfang choked.


    "Well, get up!" Bai Qing said with a smile, "the soup should be cold."


    "I''ll feed my cousin!" Dong Tingfang hurriedly got up.


    "It''s not so delicate. You can help me put a hidden bag behind my back and make me feel more comfortable."


    Dong Tingfang didn''t care to touch tears, so she hurriedly padded a hidden bag behind Bai Qingyan, and handed the spoon to Bai Qingyan: "if cousin likes, Tingfang stews medicinal food for cousin every day!"


    "That''s hard for you..." Bai Qingyan scratched his lips to Dong Tingfang, bowed his head, scooped a spoon with a spoon and sent it to his mouth to taste. The taste is really good.


    Before long, Bai Jinxiu came in, smiled and said to Dong Tingfang, "cousin Tingfang, go and have a rest. Elder sister, I and my maidservant mammy are waiting on me. Tingzhen has been waiting on cousin Tingfang."


    Dong Tingfang saw that Bai Jinxiu wanted to talk to Bai Qing and wanted her to avoid. She nodded and saluted to Bai Qing: "what''s the matter, cousin? Send someone to call me."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "go and have a rest."


    Seeing Dong Tingfang go out, Bai Jinxiu picked up her skirt and stepped on the yellow pear wood. She sat down beside Bai Qingyan''s bed, lowered her voice and said, "elder sister, general Fu Ruoxi came quietly and asked to see elder sister at the corner gate."


    Bai Qingyan, who was eating with medicine, did not look up: "why did he come at this time? Did someone say if there was something urgent?"


    "General Fu said he wanted to see the elder sister for something important, but he didn''t say anything else." Bai Jinxiu saw Bai Qingyan put down the spoon and handed her the handkerchief.


    Bai Qingyan took the handkerchief and touched the corner of his lips: "go and invite general Fu to come over in person and speak across the screen."


    "OK!" Bai Jinxiu got up again with her skirt and went to invite general Fu himself.


    Exchange good books. Now pay attention to the cash red envelope!


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu left, Bai Qingyan called in the maidservant outside and withdrew the soup cup and small table. When she heard the movement of dark Wei, she got up and walked to the window lattice, raised her hand and pushed the window lattice open a gap.


    "I''ve seen the master!" the dark guard saw Bai Qingyan push open the window and hurriedly kneel down and kowtow.


    The dark guard didn''t meet Bai Qingyan. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, Prince Liang''s residence secretly went to a man today. His subordinates didn''t know the identity of the man. They wanted to follow him up for detailed investigation. Unexpectedly, the man''s martial arts were excellent. After following his subordinates for an hour, the man took his subordinates around in circles. Finally, his subordinates accidentally lost him, but before that... After my subordinates saw general Fu Ruoxi following the man, please punish me!"


    Bai Qingyan frowned and wanted to come... Fu Ruoxi came for this matter.


    But who can let the dark guards with such good lightness skills lose, but can let the Fu Ruoxi with a broken arm follow, which... Is somewhat intriguing.


    "I see. I''ll watch Prince Liang''s residence carefully in the future! Now it''s the time to hire people. I''ll save it for you first. Go!" Bai Qing said.


    The dark guard answered and disappeared into the corridor.


    Soon, Bai Jinxiu took Fu Ruoxi, who was wearing a black cloak and a hat pocket, into Qinghui hospital.


    Qinghui courtyard is the loyal old servant left by the Bai family before returning to shuoyang. Bai Jinxiu didn''t avoid it and directly took people into the upper room of Qinghui courtyard.


    As soon as Fu Ruoxi entered the door, he knelt down behind the screen and saluted: "I''ve seen the princess of the town!"

 Chapter 722

    "General Fu, get up and sit down. Come here at this hour. What''s important?"


    Bai Qingyan''s calm and clear voice came from the inside. It was not as angry as Fu Ruoxi imagined, but let Fu Ruoxi breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fu Ruoxi got up and was invited by Bai Jinxiu to sit on the bench. He said to Bai Qing in the screen, "today, Fu Ruoxi came to tell the princess of the town about two things. Three days ago, the father-in-law Quan Yu around the prince informed me to prepare... The prince wants to mention the matter of letting me lead the patrol camp when his majesty is happy after the Crown Princess gives birth."


    "This is the prince''s kindness to you. You should be grateful..." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "I naturally expressed my loyalty to that father-in-law Quanyu, and I also lamented with that father-in-law Quanyu that the prince is broad-minded, regardless of past grievances, and Fu Ruoxi should try his best to be loyal to the prince in this life." Fu Ruoxi said.


    Fu Ruoxi is a transparent man. Since Bai Qingyan saved him... He has vowed to be loyal to Bai Qingyan. The people of the Bai family... Pay more attention to friendship and commitment than the Royal people!


    Otherwise, Fu laotaijun would not have come to the princess of Zhenguo.


    But now Bai Qing says that he is obviously loyal to the crown prince. Fu Ruoxi naturally has to learn from him.


    In Fu Ruoxi''s eyes, the crown prince is just a prince who likes to listen to flattery and has some arrogance. It''s not difficult to deal with it.


    "When I came back from the prince''s residence today, the princess had already started. I thought general Fu''s good luck was coming..." Bai Qing said.


    Fu Ruoxi looked flattered and unassailed and asked Bai Qingyan, "I don''t know whether the princess of the town has made arrangements for the patrol camp. Do you want to put people in?"


    If Fu Ruoxi takes over the patrol camp, he will naturally make a move in the patrol camp. This is a good time to install his own people. Now that Fu Ruoxi is under the princess of the town, he naturally wants to ask Bai Qingyan if he wants to install anyone.


    Moreover, Fu Ruoxi became a monk halfway with Bai Qingyan. He also did this to show his loyalty to Bai Qingyan and let Bai Qingyan rest assured and boldly release people to him.


    They are all smart people. How can Bai Qingyan not hear Fu Ruoxi''s meaning? She said: "general Fu will see to it. Be sure... To control the patrol camp in your hands. The Bai family has always suspected people without doubt. General Fu is willing to join hands with my Bai family. I believe in general Fu."


    Fu Ruoxi was slightly stunned, and there was a surge of emotion in his heart. In his memory, Bai family and Bai family Army... It''s like this!


    "Fu Ruoxi will certainly not lose the trust of the princess of the town." Fu Ruoxi solemnly opened his mouth.


    "What about the second thing?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Fu Ruoxi looked positive, lowered his voice and said: "Today, I went out with my wife. On the way, I saw the son of Wang Jianghai, a general of Nandu who was executed for the crime of rebellion. All the guilty ministers who forced the palace to rebel in Nandu had been ambushed and killed, and Wang Jianghai''s son was on the list, so I asked my wife to go first... I followed her all the way. I saw the son of Wang Jianghai sneaking into the corner gate of King Liang''s house, and it seemed that there was someone inside."


    Bai Qingyan thought that dark Wei had just reported that someone had sneaked into King Liang''s residence... But he lost him.


    It turned out that it was Wang Qiulu.


    The emperor ordered the king of Liang to be locked up in the Liang palace. Almost all the servants in the Liang palace were killed or sold. Now the king of Liang''s food and clothing cost is not as good as the face of their mother in the White House. Bai Jinxiu heard... The king of Liang is in a state of starvation and death, and there is no one around to serve him. It''s hard to judge whether the rumor is true or false. After all, there are few servants in the Liang palace... It''s more difficult to get in Yes.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinxiu looked into the screen. If she remembered correctly, elder sister asked Li Mingrui, the son of left Minister Li Mao, to save Wang Qiulu, the son of Wang Jianghai. How could Wang Qiulu mix with Liang Wang?


    Under the flickering glass lamp a few meters above the mahogany, Bai Qingyan was silent for a moment and replied: "well, I know about it. General Fu doesn''t have to check it again to avoid being known by the crown prince. I''ll send someone to take over and investigate it in detail."


    "Yes!" Fu Ruoxi said yes without asking why.


    "How''s Mrs. Fu?" Bai Qingyan thought of Mrs. Fu Ruoxi.


    "Thank you for thinking about the princess of Zhenguo. Everything is fine in my Jing. I have a heart for the princess of Zhenguo''s jade body. Today I know that the princess of Zhenguo vomited blood in the prince''s house when she arrived in Dadu city. I wanted to visit the princess of Zhenguo, but I''m worried that it would disturb the princess''s rest. I''m going to visit the door tomorrow. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the princess of Zhenguo here?"


    Fu Ruoxi didn''t tell the truth. Today, Mrs. Luo heard that the princess of the town vomited blood. She opened the warehouse and took the only Centennial ginseng left at home to send it to see if it could be used by the princess of the town. She was pressed by Fu Ruoxi.


    Fu Ruoxi said that the princess of the town vomited blood. At the moment, the doctor was either watching or resting. Luo picked this joint to make trouble. Luo thought it was reasonable and gave up the idea of coming. Who knows that it was only half a cup of tea... He asked Fu Ruoxi in a low voice whether he was reluctant to give up the Centennial ginseng at home. It was a joke Fu Ruoxi can''t cry or laugh.


    Roche has always attached great importance to feelings. Before her mother-in-law left, she told her to believe in the princess of Zhenguo. The princess of Zhenguo saved the Fu family. In Roche''s heart, Bai Qingyan is a benefactor. The dripping kindness is rewarded by the spring, not to mention the saving grace.


    Fu Ruoxi mentioned his wife, and there was a very shallow smile between his eyes and eyebrows. It seemed that there was a warm current entrenched on the tip of his heart.


    "I appreciate Mrs. Fu''s kindness. Officials in metropolis like to watch the wind. There will be no cars and horses in the town Princess House tomorrow. Don''t let Mrs. Fu join the fun. I appreciate it, but... The farther the distance between the town Princess House and the Fu House, the more reassuring the crown prince can be..." Bai Qing said with a smile and ordered Fu Ruoxi, "If you can let the prince know without trace... You hate me for breaking your arm, the prince will pay more attention to you."


    The art of checks and balances is what this gentleman likes to study most today. Naturally, the crown prince learns from it.


    If the wife of the patrol camp commander is too close to her, the crown prince will certainly be on guard against both of them, even if the crown prince is not on guard... The old Fang will instigate the crown prince to be on guard.


    "Fu Ruoxi understands!" Fu Ruoxi replied, "please keep the princess of the town healthy, and patrol camp Fu will be in his hands as soon as possible."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "I''ll go back to shuoyang in the future. If general Fu has something to do in Dadu City, you can find my second sister Jinxiu. Naturally... Jinxiu''s life is my life. Please do it."


    Fu Ruoxi quickly hugs his fist and salutes Bai Jinxiu. Bai Jinxiu gets up and salutes back.

 Chapter 723

    After Bai Jinxiu sent Fu Ruoxi away, Bai Qingyan moved slowly, put her elbow on the hidden bag, and thought carefully about why Wang Qiulu went to King Liang''s house. Did she... Want to avenge Liu Ruofu? Or... Still want to help Liang Wang up?


    But if he wants to do these two things, what does it have to do with Fu Ruoxi? Why should he lead Fu Ruoxi to the door of King Liang''s house and let Fu Ruoxi see him enter King Liang''s house with his own eyes?


    Or did Li Mingrui let Wang Qiulu do so?


    ¡¤


    The crown prince''s residence is busy today because the crown princess is producing.


    Old Fang and Ren Shijie put on a black cloak and a hat pocket. They quietly came out of the corner door of the prince''s house together. After looking around and confirming that there was no one, Ren Shijie helped old Fang into the carriage waiting outside the prince''s house early.


    After they got on the bus and sat down, the always cautious old Fang picked up the curtain and looked out. When he waited for half a cup of tea, he told the coachman, "let''s go!"


    Ren Shijie sat beside Mr. Fang and seemed a little nervous: "Mr. Fang, do you really want to say something to the crown prince?"


    Fang Lao, who was severely reprimanded by the crown prince today, looks gloomy and ugly.


    "Now the crown princess is giving birth, and the crown prince has no time to separate. You and I don''t hold Wang Jianghai''s son in our hands... So tell your highness that the princess of the town sent someone to save Wang Qiulu, the son of the traitor Wang Jianghai. Do you think your highness will believe it? Your highness now believes that the princess of the town is far more than you and me. Maybe your highness will think that I am too narrow-minded to accommodate the princess of the town!"


    Old Fang''s eyes were suddenly bright and dark reflected by the flickering lanterns outside the carriage: "I''m more and more sure now that the princess of Zhenguo sacrificed her life to save the crown prince... It''s a game! With this game, as long as the crown prince doubts the princess of Zhenguo, he will think of the princess of Zhenguo who sacrificed her life to save him and dispel his doubts! It''s really... A good plan!"


    Ren Shijie pursed his lips and sat silent.


    This time, Li Mingrui found Ren Shijie to conspire to plant the princess of Zhenguo. Ren Shijie could see it clearly.


    For Ren Shijie''s masterpiece, the more chaotic the state of Jin is, the better!


    The great Jin Dynasty once had an invincible Town King Bai Weiting, so the countries were afraid and did not dare to declare war easily.


    Now, Da Jin is because of the murderous Princess of the town. Her means and mind are more cruel than the king of the town. Naturally, all countries are afraid.


    If Fang Lao can really let the crown prince of Jin abandon the princess of Zhenguo, or even... Kill the princess of Zhenguo, it will only benefit Dayan to recapture the former capital... Dadu or Dayan to destroy Jin in the future.


    After all, no one wants the enemy country to have such a strong... And trusted general.


    Ren Shijie has been with the crown prince for so many years. The princess of Zhenguo is the only one who can control the crown prince except Mr. Fang. If the crown prince ascends the throne in the future, a figure like the princess of Zhenguo will be around to help. Dayan, let alone destroy Jin, will be difficult to recover the old capital metropolis.


    As a minister of Dayan, Ren Shijie naturally wants to plan for Dayan.


    Ren Shijie vaguely knows that their master, Xiao Rongyan, seems to have a deep relationship with the town princess.


    But even so, there are some things Ren Shijie has to do for Dayan. Moreover, this time it is not Ren Shijie who did it, but the people of Jin who want to hurt themselves. He just... Pushed the boat with the water and told Fang Lao who hates the princess of Zhenguo.


    The carriage staggered until it reached the first house at the entrance of Jiuchuan Hutong, where there were "Du" lanterns hanging at the door.


    Ren Shijie helped Mr. Fang out of the carriage and ordered the coachman to pull the carriage away and come back to pick them up half an hour later. The coachman took the carriage away.


    Ren Shijie looked at Fang Lao and knocked on the door ring. Not long ago, an old man with silver hair, blue gray, brown and black cloth shoes came to open the door.


    The old man looked at Ren Shijie, who knocked at the door, and at Fang Lao behind Ren Shijie.


    "Hello, old man. We''re looking for Lord Li." Ren Shijie said after saluting the old man.


    The old man nodded, sidled away from the door and made a gesture of invitation. Ren Shijie could see that although the old man was old, he was a practicing family, and his skill must be extraordinary.


    Ren Shijie turned around and invited Mr. Fang first. The straight faced Mr. Fang stepped into the courtyard with his long shirt and hem. He saw a white counselor standing under the veranda, smiling and bowing to Mr. Fang and Ren Shijie: "our childe has been waiting for Mr. Fang and Mr. Ren for a long time!"


    Mr. Fang looked at the humble and even shabby courtyard. Then he looked at the maple tree standing alone in the courtyard. Several heavy snowfalls since the beginning of winter had scattered the maple leaves. The sparse red leaves hung on the branches and were reflected by the cold and dim lights under the veranda. It was inexplicably more desolate.


    The white counselor silk didn''t mind the disdain in old Fang''s eyes. He beat the curtain and asked old Fang and Ren Shijie to enter.


    Li Mingrui sat in front of the black lacquer square table in the house, reading the bamboo slips in one hand and stretching out the other hand. He warmed on the hot brazier in front of him. There was a teapot on the brazier, and the water was boiling.


    Wang Qiulu stood behind Li Mingrui and lost a big circle.


    Seeing Mr. Fang and Ren Shijie come in, Li Mingrui puts down the bamboo slips in his hand and nods his head: "Mr. Fang and Mr. Ren, please sit down!"


    Old Fang looked at Wang Qiulu, lifted up his clothes and sat down. He asked Li Mingrui, "Lord Li, this is Wang Qiulu, the son of Wang Jianghai?"


    Draw red envelopes!


    "Exactly..." Li Mingrui nodded and looked up at Wang Qiulu.


    Wang Qiulu''s face was ugly. She came forward to salute Fang Lao and Ren Shijie and said, "the sinner is Wang Qiulu."


    "Take it down!" Li Mingrui said to his white counselor.


    The counselor in white nodded and took Wang Qiulu out.


    Li Mingrui picked up the copper teapot on the stove with a handkerchief across the handle of the teapot, poured a cup of tea for Mr. Fang and Ren Shijie, smiled and asked, "Wang Qiulu was rescued by the princess of Zhenguo. Although the princess of Zhenguo did it very secretly and did not use the princess of Zhenguo, it must have been carefully checked and confirmed by Mr. Fang and Mr. Ren."


    Ren Shijie nodded: "the man who saved Wang Qiulu is indeed from shuoyang and has an inseparable relationship with the Bai clan in shuoyang. Old Fang sent someone to shuoyang for a detailed investigation. The man was a gambler. He was poor and owed a lot of gambling debts. He paid off all his gambling debts when he returned from Dadu city. He bought a yard and married three concubines!"


    "More than that, his cousin who was a jailer in Dali Temple Prison in Dadu city... Seems to have developed recently. He made a windfall and even bought a small yard for three entrances." Li Mingrui smiled and pushed the tea cup in the direction of Mr. Fang, looking at Mr. Fang. "Mr. Li is right, Mr. Fang?"


    "It turned out that Lord Li not only sent the letter, but also checked the matter." old Fang''s face didn''t change.

 Chapter 724

    "Li Mou naturally wants to check. After all, if Mr. Fang and Mr. Ren refuse to help, Li Mou can only bring the witness to the crown prince by himself! Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town... My father can swallow the hatred of breaking my brother''s legs, but I, a brother... Can''t bear this tone as if nothing had happened." Li Mingrui found a reason.


    "Lord Li is a good brother!" Ren Shijie made a timely voice and held Li Mingrui.


    Li Mingrui smiled and nodded to Ren Shijie: "I know that Mr. Fang has ordered someone to catch the jailer of shuoyang in Dadu city... Mr. Li''s people have also been caught for Mr. Fang and Mr. Ren. Just outside, Mr. Fang and Mr. Ren can take them away in a moment! Just a little... I hope Mr. Ren and Mr. Fang don''t mention Li Mingrui in front of the crown prince! If my father knows... I go against his old man''s order and fight against the princess of the town behind my back , I''m afraid I have to be punished. "


    Old Fang smiled: "don''t you want such credit, Lord Li?"


    Li Mingrui shook his head: "Mr. Li just wants to take a breath. Mr. Fang and Mr. Ren need to do meritorious service and cooperate in front of the prince more than Mr. Li... That is to get their own benefits. If Mr. Fang and Mr. Ren, the benefits will be occupied by Mr. Li alone, what cooperation will there be in the future? I''m afraid Mr. Fang and Mr. Ren won''t cooperate with Mr. Li again!"


    Li Mingrui pretended not to know that Fang Lao hated Bai Qing''s words. He only said that he was taking profits from each other, which made Fang Lao put down his guard.


    "Lord Li is not greedy." old Fang smiled faintly.


    "Mr. Li always knows what enough is enough." Li Mingrui picked up the teacup in front of him. "Then, Mr. Li will replace wine with tea. I wish Mr. Fang and Mr. Ren more trust from the crown prince because of this. If you two make progress in the future, don''t forget to give more support to Mr. Li."


    Mr. Fang picked up his tea cup: "Mr. Li, you''re welcome. Mr. Li''s father is the current Zuo Xiang. Mr. Li''s future... Is unlimited!"


    After watching old Fang and Ren Shijie leave with the jailer with Wang Qiulu, the counselor in White said to Li Mingrui: "Childe, the people we sent to look at Fu Ruoxi reported back that Fu Ruoxi had indeed met the princess of the town. I think Fu Ruoxi should have told the princess of the town about seeing Wang Qiulu in King Liang''s house. I''m still worried that if Fu Ruoxi is not the princess of the town... No one will tell the princess of the town about Wang Qiulu in King Liang''s house."


    Li Mingrui laughed low, and clenched her bone fan in her palm and knocked it lightly in her palm. "Do you think the princess of the town did not send anyone to the king''s palace?"


    "Childe......" the white Counselor''s face changed. "Will the princess of the town also send someone to watch us?"


    Li Mingrui laughed and pointed to the old man standing in the door with his fan: "you know, the old man has unique skills. He can listen to the sound of footsteps to identify and debate directions. If someone monitored us, the old man would have found out."


    The counselor in white breathed a sigh of relief and followed Li Mingrui with a shallow smile: "unexpectedly! This Fu Ruoxi is really the princess of the town!"


    "At the beginning, the princess of the town could have killed Fu Ruoxi in Anping camp, but she asked Fu Ruoxi for an arm to keep him! Later, old prince Fu also went to the Princess House of the town for help! Come again... After the princess of the town met Fu Ruoxi in prison, Fu Ruoxi confessed to the queen! Later, the chaos of Wude gate... Fu Ruoxi was saved by the guards of the white family and led him to camp "20000 soldiers outside Dadu city?"


    "The princess of the town is not a kind-hearted, careless and impetuous person. If Fu Ruoxi wasn''t her person, if she didn''t fully believe it, how could she rest assured that Fu Ruoxi led 20000 Anping troops to the city for rescue?" Li Mingrui smiled more and more clearly. "It''s a pity that Fu Ruoxi and the princess of the town easily deceived the emperor, the crown prince and others!"


    "But no one can escape the childe''s insight!" the counselor in white smiled and bowed to Li Mingrui. "Next, we will also send someone to tell the princess of the town about Wang Qiulu''s dealings with King Liang''s house, so that the princess of the town can guard against Wang Qiulu. In this way... This matter can get rid of the childe. Even if something happens to the princess''s house, the princess of the town can''t blame the childe."


    "Well, don''t send a message. Just send someone to send a message!"


    Of noble character and high prestige, Li Mingrui''s smile was a smile. He wanted to break up Bai Qingyan''s trust in the prince and to die. Now he has the final say. He is also good at calligraphy. He is famous for his calligraphy. He is famous for his calligraphy. His letter was true to the two princes, and that was what he said.


    He took so much trouble to arrange that the letter in the hands of the princess of Zhenguo will not be a threat in the future.


    The counselor in white narrowed his eyes and thought, "young master, will Wang Qiulu really prove that the princess of Zhenguo sent someone to save him for Liu Ruofu?"


    "Wang Qiulu is a seed of infatuation! At the beginning, he disobeyed King Xian''s order and took the lead in sending troops to kill the princess of the town. He was for Liu Ruofu. Now he knows that the dead Liu Ruofu is well in the Liang palace and is held in my hand. Naturally, he is driven by me! If he doesn''t do what I say... Liu Ruofu won''t live!" Li Mingrui smiles.


    "The hero is sad about the beauty pass. Liu Ruofu, the princess of Nandu, the first beauty of Jin, can naturally make Wang Qiulu bow down willingly, but now Liu Ruofu''s face is destroyed, will he still take care of Liu Ruofu''s safety?" the counselor in white is still worried.


    "You haven''t experienced a love word!" Li Mingrui smiled and turned to the old man with silver hair. Looking at the house, he got on the carriage and went back to Li''s house.


    Liu Ruofu is really dead. Li Mingrui is just lucky to save Liu Ruofu''s personal maid. He knows about Liu Ruofu and Wang Qiulu, and finds a person similar to Liu Ruofu to disfigure and destroy his voice. Under the training of Liu Ruofu''s personal maid, his words and deeds are eight times similar to Liu Ruofu.


    Later, when the time was almost up, Li Mingrui sent someone to tell Wang Qiulu that Liu Ruofu was still alive and let the two meet hastily, so that Wang Qiulu thought Liu Ruofu was not dead.


    In this way, Li Mingrui can use Wang Qiulu to deal with the princess of Zhenguo.


    Du Zhiwei, Li Mingrui''s master, once taught Li Mingrui that killing is the stupidest and conspiracy... Attack the heart!


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinxiu didn''t go back tonight. She stayed in Qinghui hospital. She just received a reply from the dark guard outside the prince''s house that the princess was born.

 Chapter 725

    Dark Wei said that it was unknown that the crown princess gave birth to boys and girls, but the crown prince''s house was full of joy. The crown prince ordered someone to prepare a carriage to enter the palace. When he came out of the house, he was overjoyed and seemed to go to report the good news.


    The crown princess gave birth to boys and girls. Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu didn''t care much. At night, they sat together and talked about the spring palace


    After the corruption case of imperial dance last year, the examiner was replaced by the respected Tan laodi teacher, which is also convincing. Tan laodi teacher has lived to this age, and the value has long been not those external things, but fame and integrity.


    "I remember the examinee named Xue Renyi who played the drum last year. I don''t know if he will get a good result this year." Bai Qingyan thought of him.


    "Don''t tell me, elder sister. Maybe he will really be on the list. Qin Lang told me about Xue Renyi a few days ago. Because he played the drum last year to seek justice for the students all over the world, Xue Renyi was respected by the students. Qin Lang and the students who will take the re examination this year gathered together and had a discussion... Qin Lang said that Xue Renyi had something in his stomach and had unique views on people''s livelihood and state affairs, The words are sharp, and there are often amazing words, which are shocking and enlightening! "Bai Jinxiu thought and said," elder sister... But do you want to use this person for yourself? "


    "Don''t worry..." Bai Qingyan picked up the hot tea cup. "He can beat the drum and smell the fraud of the imperial dance. I think he is loyal... And he has a straight temperament. If he takes it rashly, he''s afraid it will backfire. He''d better wait until a suitable opportunity."


    "OK... I''ll pay attention. If the student named Xue Renyi encounters any difficulties, we''ll give him a hand and take your time..." Bai Jinxiu said with a smile.


    "You can go back tomorrow! You know elder sister is fine here. Qin Lang will enter the examination room the next day. You can go back and help pick up." Bai Qingyan smiled.


    "OK! I know, elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi thought about it and looked at Bai Qing''s words. "It''s all said that Mr. Xiao Rongyan is deeply in love with elder sister. I also heard from my mother... During the chaos of Wude sect, Mr. Xiao sacrificed his life to protect the Bai family, and elder sister doesn''t like it?"


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu''s voice fell, Bai Qingyan heard very subtle footsteps outside. She made a quiet gesture to Bai Jinxiu and pushed the window lattice open a gap.


    "I''ve seen the master!"


    Bai Qingyan saw that the dark guard in front of him was the one who was responsible for staring at King Liang''s house and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The second girl ordered her subordinates to stare at Jiuchuan Hutong. Today, my subordinates saw a carriage used by the prince''s family stopped at the door of Du house in Jiuchuan Hutong. Two people came down from the carriage. After entering for a long time, they came out and took two people..." dark Wei lowered his head and blamed himself in his voice, "The old man left behind in the Du house has high martial arts. His subordinates dare not approach easily and are afraid to scare the snake. Therefore, I don''t know what they said to Li Mingrui. However... My subordinates looked at the two hooded people who came down from the carriage of the prince''s house from a distance... One of them was slightly bent. He was an old man with thick soled deer skin boots on his feet. His identity was not necessary in the prince''s house It will be too low! After Li Mingrui sent them off... He seemed to be in a good mood and said a lot to his subordinates at the door. "


    "I see, go!"


    Bai Qingyan was about to close the window when he heard the dark guard say, "master, outside the princess''s house in the town, many dark guards were watching in the dark. It was very difficult for his subordinates to come in. I hope the master will be more careful."


    "I see. Be careful when you go out." Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Yes!"


    Closing the window, Bai Jinxiu asked Bai Qingyan, "elder sister, Li Mingrui... Colluding with the people in the prince''s house, will it be bad for our Bai family?"


    Bai Qingyan half hung his eyes and linked these things today.


    Bai Qingyan asked Li Mingrui to save Wang Qiulu. Today, Wang Qiulu went to King Liang''s house on purpose because of Fu Ruoxi. Li Mingrui met with the people of the prince''s house again. The people of the prince''s house also took two people away. There are many dark guards outside the princess''s house in the town


    It''s not Bai Qingyan''s shadow of a bow and a snake. Several things are connected. She thinks... This time it''s for her.


    Otherwise, why did Wang Qiulu deliberately let Fu Ruoxi see him go to King Liang''s house?


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and stared at the flickering light in the glass lamp: "I''m afraid there are smart people who guessed that Fu Ruoxi is our people. They deliberately let Fu Ruoxi see Wang Qiulu entering the Liang palace and see if Fu Ruoxi will come and tell me about it, so they set up a dark guard outside the princess''s house in the town."


    "Li Mingrui?!" Bai Jinxiu said.


    "Wang Qiulu was saved by him. Who else can there be but him?" Bai Qing''s voice was calm, and the warm candle reflected her facial features and deep eyes.


    "Li Mingrui did this to test whether general Fu is the person of the elder sister?" Bai Jinxiu thought carefully and sat down to analyze with Bai Qing.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. If it''s to test Fu Ruoxi... How can I explain when I see the people in the prince''s house to see Li Mingrui tonight?" Bai Qingyan wondered.


    Perhaps Wang Qiulu was among the people taken away by the prince''s residence today.


    But doesn''t wang Qiulu want to live? Why should he cooperate with Li Mingrui... Let Fu Ruoxi find out that he is still alive and follow the people of the prince''s house.


    Is Wang Qiulu holding the handle and pinching her weakness, or does she think she is loyal to the prince, so she followed the people of the prince''s house?


    Did Bai Qingyan knock on the aloes table with his fingers.


    "Can you sleep, big girl?" the gatekeeper of Qinghui hospital whispered at the door.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was still thinking, Bai Jinxiu raised her voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Hui, someone outside our house claimed to be the servant of Lord Li Mingrui and said that Lord Li had something very important... Told him to report to the big girl! And said that their master had explained and had to confirm that the news should be sent to the big girl." said the gatekeeper.


    Bai Qingyan knocked on the hands of the aloes wooden table, and his brain suddenly figured out how to close the orifices. He gave a low smile. Li Mingrui tricked him to this step. He wanted to be a good man on both sides and play with her in his hands


    "I see. You let him stay outside later and say that since it''s important to keep him waiting, it''s hard for my weak body to get up and let him... Wait." Bai Qingyan added, "if he wants to leave, you have to stop him and tell him that since it''s important... You must tell me in person!"


    "Yes!" the gatekeeper answered and passed on the meaning of the big girl to the woman outside Qinghui hospital.


    "Elder sister? What are you laughing at?" Bai Jinxiu asked.


    "The white family holds a letter from the left Minister Li Mao encouraging the second prince to rebel. Li Mingrui is still upset!"

 Chapter 726

    Bai Qingyan hooks her lips and thinks of Li Mingrui''s last promise to surrender and take Liu Ruofu as a gift


    "Li Mingrui said openly that he would surrender to our Bai family... But secretly he wanted to bring me down without showing any confidence! He intended to make me lose trust with the prince..."


    Bai Jinxiu was confused: "what does elder sister mean?"


    Bai Qingyan has roughly figured out the context of the matter in his mind, and takes it easy to say with Bai Jinxiu: "Li Mingrui ordered Wang Qiulu to lead Fu Ruoxi to watch him enter the door of King Liang''s house. First, he tried to test whether Fu Ruoxi was our man, and second, he also looked for a personal card... To prove that Wang Qiulu did go to King Liang''s house, and then he sent someone to the door to tell me... Wang Qiulu, whom I ordered him to rescue, may be a traitor and have contact with King Liang, so that I can guard against Wang Qiulu and King Liang..."


    Bai Jinxiu still didn''t quite understand. Bai Qingyan continued: "Today, the people of the crown prince''s residence went to the Du house in Jiuchuan Hutong. The old man... Wears deerskin boots with thick soles. The crown prince''s residence has a high status. It''s a coincidence... I met old Fang today, wearing a pair of deerskin boots with thick soles! Li Mingrui probably handed Wang Qiulu to old Fang of the crown prince''s residence! Old Fang hates me to the bone... Even if it''s planting a frame, saving Wang Qiulu will fall on my head Go! "


    White rich brocade immediately lifted her heart and clenched her handkerchief.


    "When the incident happened, Li Mingrui reminded me that he told me to guard against Wang Qiulu. I lost the trust of the crown prince... If the court still wants to use his Li family, naturally I can''t give Li Mingrui up! Let alone let the crown prince know that I''m carrying him behind my back... I''ve held Zuo Xiang''s handle in the palm of my hand, otherwise we Bai family will hold the handle of Zuo Xiang in the court and don''t report... The crown prince will only be right The white family''s suspicion will only be more serious! "


    Bai Qingyan pointed to the table and smiled. "Even if I really fell into the ecstasy array put by Li Mingrui, I would count Wang Qiulu on the head of the king of Liang!"


    "Will Wang Qiulu betray her eldest sister?" Bai Jinxiu frowned with a solemn expression.


    "Betrayal?!" Bai Qingyan smiled. "How can we talk about betrayal? I''ve never used Wang Qiulu. As for Li Mingrui... What evidence does he have that I asked him to save Wang Qiulu? Just rely on Wang Qiulu''s testimony?"


    "I''m worried that Wang Qiulu will count the rebellion between the king of Liang and the king of leisure on her head!"


    Now, Wang Qiulu doesn''t know the enemy or us. Why doesn''t Bai Jinxiu worry?


    Whether Wang Qiulu or Li Mingrui is on the way to surrender, Bai Qingyan can''t rest assured and use them boldly. The reason why he has hung these two people for so long is to see whether they are ready to move.


    I didn''t expect that Li Mingrui could not bear it so soon, or... Li Mingrui first defected just to find a chance to catch Bai Jia and Bai Qingyan.


    Li Mao jumps out now, which is a good thing for Bai Qingyan


    It''s better than going wrong when he was using him. It''s much harder to remedy at that time than it is today.


    "I''m just thinking that there are not only the emperor''s dark guards outside the Liang palace, but also the prince''s dark guards. How can these two people... Turn a blind eye to Wang Qiulu and let Wang Qiulu enter the Liang palace." Bai Qingyan frowned and wondered. She really couldn''t understand this.


    "By the way..." Bai Jinxiu suddenly remembered something and approached Bai Qingyan, "Elder sister, I think of one thing! Half a month after the rebellion of Wude gate, Li Mao, the left minister, was summoned into the palace by the emperor, and Li Mingrui followed him. Later, after coming out of the palace, Li''s house quietly sent servants to King Liang''s house. When Li''s house sent servants to King Liang''s house at that time... I just thought that the emperor showed King Liang''s concern in front of Li Mao. Li Mao was trying to please the emperor Emperor, so I didn''t mention it to my eldest sister in my letter. "


    Bai Jinxiu thought carefully and sat up: "now I want to come... This thing itself is strange. The eldest sister asked Li Mingrui to save Wang Qiulu. Does Wang Qiulu think Li Mingrui is his benefactor? He has invested in Li''s house and wants to help Li''s house?"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows gradually stretched.


    "Seeing the moves, we have been on guard. What are we afraid of..." Bai Qing''s voice is steady and calm, which makes Bai Jinxiu feel at ease. "Li Mingrui wants to put me in a dilemma. If I want to intervene in the court, I can only rely on the Li family instead of changing the position of Zuo Xiang. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have the ability to be the most satisfactory."


    If it is really irreparable, although the troops are raised in a hurry... It is not without a chance of victory.


    Bai Qingyan has been trying his best to endure the rotten smell of Lin''s imperial power.


    Not to mention, not yet.


    "Since Li Mingrui is so kind, then... I can only drag Li Mingrui into the water!" Bai Qing smiled and looked at Bai Jinxiu, "I don''t believe Li Mingrui dares to tell the prince. I have a letter in my hand that Zuo Xiang once encouraged the second prince to commit rebellion. After all... Master Tan and Duke Shoushan are not so easy to be bought by the Li family! Although Li Mingrui is cruel and cruel, he doesn''t have the courage to burn jade and stone with me!"


    Bai Qingyan''s deep eyes were deep: "after all... If I lose, I just lose the trust of the crown prince! But if he loses, the Li family will lose... But Li''s head!"


    Bai Qingyan turned his head and looked at Bai Jinxiu. A very shallow smile came up on his lips: "I gave you the box of letters from Zuo Xiang Li Mao to the second prince. Where did you put it?"


    "Just put it in the green bamboo Pavilion." Bai Jinxiu thought and said, "elder sister... I think Li Mingrui''s hands and feet are too long. Do you want to get rid of it?"


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "There is no suitable person in Zuo Xiang''s position to sit on, but you can find some trouble for Li''s house... Pick some more important letters and send them to the prince. Let''s say that I came to metropolis this time to dissuade His Highness the prince from leaving infected people in two cities, and to let old emperor Tan and Duke Shoushan see the authenticity of these letters. If they are true, I will give them to the prince and collect other books Letter. Li Mingrui probably knew this time, so he wanted to frame me first and let me become an untrustworthy person here to get rid of the Li family. "


    "Good!" Bai Jinxiu answered.


    "I also want to see if Li Mingrui has the ability to turn things around. If he can, there are only two ways... Either take it for his own use or he can''t keep it," Bai Qingyan said.


    Bai Jinxiu nodded. If Li Mingrui couldn''t turn things around, naturally... The Li family couldn''t live.


    It''s easy to kill people, but Bai Qingyan will never do it unless he has to, so as not to leave any traces of control. He is also worried that it will damage the stability of the metropolis.

 Chapter 728

    The crown prince has been bothered by government affairs for so long, and he is happy today... I just want to go to find Hongmei songkuai, who has just been carried into the crown prince''s house, after seeing his legitimate son. I really don''t want to spend any more time.


    "Your Highness, this matter is very important! Please move to the main hall and let me know!"


    The crown prince seldom sees Fang Lao''s solemn appearance and sighs: "Fang Lao... Today, Gu Di''s son is happy to be born and doesn''t want to be bothered by those imperial politics. You allow Gu to be happy today and talk about those annoying imperial politics tomorrow!"


    Old Fang bowed again: "it''s about the princess of the town, not the government. Please listen to the old man''s detailed report!"


    Quanyu''s eyebrows jumped, and the old Fang was going to put eye medicine on the princess of Zhenguo again.


    "Old Fang..." the prince looked impatient and closed his eyes with anger. "You''re not finished! What do you do? You always hold on to the princess of the town! How old is the princess of the town younger than you! What do you do? You can''t live with a child?"


    "Your Highness!" Mr. Fang simply lifted up his hem and knelt down to kowtow to the prince. "Your Highness, this old age is by no means a nonsense. Please move. I checked the matter with Ren Shijie. There are both human and material evidence! Your highness will see it first!"


    The prince held back his anger and pointed to old Fang, motioning Quan Yu to help people up: "OK, I''ll listen to you again!"


    Quan Yu frowned and stepped forward to help Fang Lao up: "Mr. Fang, don''t blame your Highness for being angry. Look at the princess of the town who didn''t say a single arrow to save your highness. This time, she rushed to Dadu for the sake of your Highness''s reputation. With regard to the kindness of the princess of the town to your highness... As a bystander, I feel that no one can match and say something unpleasant... Even you, Mr. Fang, have never sacrificed your life to save your highness!"


    Quan Yu helped old Fang back behind the prince and then said, "didn''t you see that when the princess of Zhenguo saved his highness, the arrow wore his chest and his clothes were full of blood. Your highness can''t forget in this life, your highness?"


    The prince remembered that day when Bai Qingyan in the long street sacrificed his life to save him. He clenched his fist and nodded: "yes... No one has ever sacrificed his life for loneliness like the princess of the town!"


    Seeing the prince''s face wavering, old Fang hurriedly said: "if it is old age, old age will also sacrifice his life to save his highness! It is old age''s bounden duty! It is old age... Sorry, your highness! I didn''t protect him!"


    "All right, all right!" the prince waved to each other. "Gu knows you are loyal! So is the princess of the town! You two are people Gu attaches importance to. What Gu most wants to see... Is that you can live in harmony!"


    "Your Highness should move to the study and listen to me finish this. If there is any misunderstanding in this matter, I will solve it as soon as possible... I won''t misunderstand the princess of the town again!" old Fang''s eyes are red. "And I don''t have any opinion about the princess of the town. It''s about the crown prince. How can I not be careful!"


    Looking at Fang Lao''s appearance, the prince sighed, "let''s go! Go to the main hall!"


    Quan Yu tightened his hand and hurriedly followed the prince.


    As soon as the prince stepped into the threshold, he saw the close mammy beside the princess standing in the distant corridor with a lamp, as if waiting for him.


    The prince ordered Quan Yu: "go and ask if the princess is still waiting for loneliness? If she is still waiting for loneliness... Ask her to tell the princess to have a rest earlier and come later!"


    Quan Yu answered, trotted to the Mammy and asked, "Mammy, you are waiting here. Is the Crown Princess waiting for your highness?"


    "Yes, the princess is still waiting for your highness!"


    "Your Highness has political affairs to do. Please tell the princess to have a rest early. Your highness will go to accompany the princess after handling official business!" Quan Yu said with the mammy with a smile, "The crown princess has just given birth... It is just when she is weak. Her Highness made a special trip to tell the Crown Princess not to wait for her highness, but also to ask Mammy to take care of the crown princess to have a rest, so as not to let the crown prince go back to see the Crown Princess and feel sorry for the crown princess."


    Upon hearing this, the confidant mammy of the Crown Princess immediately smiled: "OK! I must take good care of the crown princess! By the way... One more thing, today, Mrs. Qin, the second sister of the princess of the town, personally came to the crown prince''s house, said that the princess of the town was a little uncomfortable, and asked her royal highness to give an imperial doctor to the princess of the town!"


    Quan Yu''s face suddenly froze, but the mammy frowned and just said her dissatisfaction: "Look at the princess of the town. She''s so proud of being spoiled! Is she important to the Crown Princess and her grandson? It''s almost regardless of priority... Dare to lick her face and rob the Crown Princess of the crown doctor! The crown princess is so kind that we sent the crown doctor and the Mammy of the crown prince''s house to have a look! Let me say... Let alone that the crown princess has just given birth and is still empty, it''s just that the crown princess has died It''s also treacherous for her to rob the imperial doctor with the Crown Princess when she is out of the month. She gave it back to her imperial doctor... It''s really a shame! "


    Quan Yu raised his eyes, which looked like he was going to eat people. Seeing that the mother was still chattering, he suppressed his anger and saluted to the mother: "Your Highness, let the slave finish with you and hurry back to serve you. We''ll talk about it another day!"


    With that, Quan Yu hurried towards the main hall.


    Nana, the confidant of the crown princess, had told Quan Yu what to say. Looking at Quan Yu''s back, she pursed her lips and smiled.


    That Quan Yu is a close eunuch who has served the prince since he was a child. He will tell the prince about it, so that the prince can know that Bai Qingyan is a pet and arrogant.


    Mammy turned around and said to the maid behind her, "go, let''s go back. The crown prince loves the crown princess. We have to be well served."


    "Yes."


    The maid behind mammy answered timidly.


    The little maid was also very active. Today, Mrs. Qin Bai Jinxiu came to the door, but she knelt down and cried and begged that the princess of the town was in bad condition. She begged for a doctor to go and have a look, but it became uncomfortable when she said it from Mammy''s mouth. It seems that the princess of the town really got the heart of the crown prince, and the crown princess was afraid of the princess of the town.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinxiu raised the curtain of the carriage and the accompanying guard to wink when she was taking the Mammy, maidservant and doctor around the crown princess to the princess''s house. The guard understood the meaning and reported back to the princess''s house first.


    Bai Qingyan is sitting beside the small table near the window, drinking tea with a teacup. At one side, there are several slaves waiting for Bai Qingyan''s order.


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu came back from delivering the letter, Bai Qingyan put down the tea cup and said to her maid Zhen Guang: "Zhenguang... You take some guards to the front yard to invite the man. You are most familiar with the road in our house. I want you to take the man around Qinghui yard, but you can''t take the same road. When you meet the patrol guard and signal to you, when will you bring the man in!"

 Chapter 729

    "Yes!" after saluting, Zhen Guangfu hurried out of Qinghui hospital.


    The most important thing Bai Qingyan knows about this matter is that he should handle the time properly, not fast... Not slow. It''s simple and difficult to do this. It depends on the people under him.


    Bai Jinxiu left Cuibi and Cuiyu when she left. Bai Qingyan told Cuibi: "Cuibi, you go and order a small team of guards to wait around Qinghui hospital."


    "Yes! I''ll go now!" Cuibi answered and went out of the Qinghui courtyard. Her hands were full of fine sweat. She worked for a big girl for the first time, and ten thousand didn''t think of any mistakes.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Zhenming, the little maid who was eager to take a step forward, and said, "Zhenming, go and arrange some fast doorkeepers to guard the only way from the main gate to Qinghui courtyard. Where did the two girls take people... Be sure to report quickly!"


    "Yes!" Zhenming runs out of the yard.


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu took the prince''s house, the mother and the doctor into the princess''s house in the town, the news kept spreading to Qinghui hospital.


    The servants and maidservants went in and out of the Qinghui courtyard. A woman came to tell the two girls that they had arrived at the Chuihua gate. A servant said that the two girls had arrived at the Shishan hall. A maid hurried to catch her breath and said that the two girls had passed the Yanyu Pavilion.


    Bai Qingyan sat behind the screen with hot tea in his hand and waited until the servant sent a letter saying that Bai Jinxiu had passed to the Langshan hospital. Bai Qingyan put down the tea cup and said to Cui Yu, who was holding tightly in his hand: "Cui Yu, you can tell the guard... You can Send a letter with Zhen Guang and let her bring people to Qinghui hospital."


    "Yes!" Cuiyu was suddenly called a spirit. She dared not delay for a moment and ran out.


    The eldest girl told me that the most important thing to do this is not to make any mistakes in time. The messenger went into Qinghui hospital on the front foot and back foot... The second girl was going to bring the people of the prince''s house and the doctor in, so that the doctor and the doctor could clearly hear the answers from the aunt and the messenger.


    It was the first time for Cuiyu to do such a thing from small to large. She felt like a string was tight in her heart.


    Not long after, the patrol guard of the white house quietly nodded to Zhenguang as he rubbed his shoulders with the boy sent by Li Mingrui around the Qinghui courtyard.


    Zhenguang turned to Li Mingrui''s boy and said, "this way, please..."


    Zhenguang and Li Mingrui''s boy will be brought into the upper room, and Bai Jinxiu will also step into the main gate of Qinghui courtyard.


    Zhenming, who stood on the porch and kept watch, gently knocked on the window lattice, indicating that the maid in the upper room could lift the hanging curtain and let the boy talk to Bai Qingyan, so he hurried up and said anxiously: "Second girl, a man came to our house... Said he had to tell the big girl about important things in person. The big girl was like that... Just got up and called someone over! Please persuade the big girl!"


    "Isn''t this nonsense! The big thing is that the elder sister''s body is important?!" Bai Jinxiu turned to ask the imperial doctor first, "the imperial doctor, please first, show my elder sister!"


    The imperial doctor answered again and again, carrying the medicine box with Bai Jinxiu, hurried up the veranda steps, and heard the boy inside respectfully say: "my master asked me to report to the princess of the town, saying that Wang Qiulu has close contact with King Liang''s house. Please be careful!"


    When the imperial doctor heard this, he stepped down. This... Is the privacy of the town government. Won''t he get into any trouble?


    When the mammy beside the princess heard the word Liang Wang, she immediately stretched her ears and listened quietly to the movement inside.


    After Bai Qing said that he coughed angrily, his breath became urgent. He asked the young man angrily, "Wang Qiulu? Which Wang Qiulu? Is it difficult... It''s the rebellious sinner Wang Qiulu who should have been ambushed and killed?!"


    Bai Jinxiu raised her hand and pressed Zhenguang''s action to hit the curtain, standing outside listening carefully.


    The boy called it.


    There was a voice in the room. Bai Qingyan''s weak voice was angry: "isn''t wang Qiulu already ambushed? What is close contact with King liang?! who is your master?! did your master save the sinner who deserved to die?! or did king Liang save Wang Qiulu?!"


    Hearing the voice of the maid exclaiming at the big girl in the house, Bai Jinxiu turned pale and rushed in with the imperial doctor.


    Bai Jinxiu looked at the shocked boy kneeling on the ground with murderous eyes and said in a high voice, "come on! Drag this dog down for me!"


    The young man only felt that Bai Qingyan''s situation in the hanging curtain seemed bad. Seeing that the guard was coming to take it, he trembled. He hurried forward on his knees, grabbed his head and cried loudly: "Princess of the town, spare your life! Princess of the town, spare your life! My master is the eldest son of Zuo Xiang, Li Mingrui! The small one is just a servant around the master. He doesn''t know anything. The small one is just a messenger!"


    The imperial doctor and the mother of the prince''s house rushed into the hanging curtain with Bai Jinxiu, and saw that Bai Qingyan''s blood stained his chest clothes red. His pale and blue face was reflected by the dark candle, which made people feel shocking.


    "Elder sister! Elder sister!" Bai Jinxiu knew it was fake, but she couldn''t help crying when she saw her look, "elder sister, how are you?! imperial doctor! Imperial doctor, come and see my elder sister Zhang..."


    The doctor hurriedly took out the pulse pillow from the medicine box and knelt on the foot of Huanghua pear wood beside the bed to feel Bai Qingyan''s pulse.


    "Imperial doctor..." Bai Jinxiu held Bai Qingyan and asked the imperial doctor impatiently, "imperial doctor, how''s my eldest sister?"


    "I''m fine! Jinxiu... Take this young fellow to the prince immediately and tell the prince that Wang Qiulu, the son of Wang Jianghai, the sinner of the prince''s rebellion, may still be alive. His martial arts are not low... Let the prince be careful! Be sure to catch Wang Qiulu! Go quickly!"


    Bai Qingyan tightly clasped Bai Jinxiu''s wrist and breathed quickly.


    "Elder sister! The prince has his own personal guard to protect the prince''s house. You''d better worry about your body!" Bai Jinxiu holds Bai Qingyan''s hand and tears fall down.


    "Jinxiu..."


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was struggling to get up again, Bai Jinxiu hurriedly pressed Bai Qingyan down and choked: "OK, OK! I know, elder sister! Don''t worry, I will take the young man to see the prince after the doctor''s treatment..."


    The imperial doctor kneeling aside to feel his pulse couldn''t help feeling that the princess of Zhenguo herself was like this. She was even concerned about the safety of the prince. She was loyal.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my elder sister?" Bai Jinxiu asked with red eyes.


    While cleaning up his pulse pillow, the old doctor looked at Bai Jinxiu and shook his head gently: "old medicine is shallow, but it can make the princess of the town more comfortable..."

 Chapter 730

    Seeing that Bai Jinzhi''s face changed greatly, the imperial doctor said, "Madam Qin is relieved. After the old minister prescribes a prescription for the princess of the town, she can slightly alleviate the symptoms of the princess of the town. But if you want to take good care of yourself, I''m afraid you need to judge the imperial doctor Huang to treat the princess of the town. But now the imperial doctor Huang is in Huayang City, I''m afraid it''s out of reach."


    "Thank you, doctor!" Bai Jinxiu nodded to the doctor.


    The imperial doctor came out of the inner room and sat by the small round table lamp to write a prescription for Bai Qingyan.


    Li Mingrui''s begging for mercy came from the yard of Qinghui hospital.


    Bai Jinxiu tucked in the quilt for Bai Qingyan, sucked her nose and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, elder sister. Rest assured. When the doctor prescribes a good prescription, I''ll take someone to see the prince!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and then slowly closed his eyes to rest.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan in the candlelight, the mammy beside the crown princess looked very pale and ugly. Her hands folded in front of her belly tightened. She only felt that the appearance of the town princess was dying, which would never be an obstacle to her crown princess as the crown princess''s close mammy said.


    ¡¤


    The main hall is brightly lit.


    Quan Yu repeatedly wanted to tell the prince that Bai Jinxiu came to the door to ask for a doctor, but he couldn''t interrupt. He said that it couldn''t be too deliberate. Quan Yu had to stand aside and wait for the opportunity.


    The prince ordered people to move the brazier to his feet, put out his hand and warmed the fire while listening to old Fang talk about Wang Qiulu.


    The prince was shocked to hear that Wang Qiulu was still alive. He remembered... Bai Qingyan met Wang Jianghai in prison that night. At that time, the prince also went. Bai Qing said that Wang Jianghai asked the jailer to take her fourth uncle''s jade pendant to see her. She hurried to the prison. As a result, Wang Jianghai lied to her and was very sad.


    "You said... The princess of Zhenguo saved Wang Qiulu. I remember... Wang Qiulu should have been killed!" the prince frowned.


    Quanyu clenched his teeth. The old Fang is going to frame the princess of Zhenguo again.


    "Exactly!" old Fang bowed, "The princess of Zhenguo is thoughtful and cautious. Therefore, the princess of Zhenguo didn''t use anyone in the White House, but sent someone to shuoyang to find shuoyang, a person who is related to the jailer of Dali temple, give him money and ask him to rescue him! Now the man has been captured by someone, and the jailer of Dali temple has also brought him. Naturally, there is Wang Qiulu!"


    With that, Mr. Fang motioned to Ren Shijie.


    Ren Shijie hurriedly picked up the account books and contracts on the table at hand and respectfully handed them to the Prince: "this is the house that shuoyang people bought after returning from Dadu. The sales record is here! This... Is the sales record of a three entry courtyard in Dadu City, and the buyer is the jailer."


    The prince frowned and glanced through the trading records.


    Old Fang hung his eyes and said deliberately, "did the princess of Zhenguo Tell Her Highness the prince about saving Wang Qiulu?"


    The prince remembered that Bai Qingyan was in prison with a jade pendant in his hand and said to him with tears in his eyes... Wang Jianghai cheated her just to let her save his son. The prince didn''t know if it was Bai Qingyan who told him.


    Seeing the prince''s hesitation, old Fang said again, "Your Highness, do you want to call a witness?"


    "Call in and listen to what they say!" the prince threw the business record aside.


    Ren Shijie got up and went outside to bring Wang Qiulu, the jailer and the shuoyang gambler in.


    Wang Qiulu clenched his hands into fists, looked at the prince and knelt down in front of the Prince: "sinners have seen... Your highness!"


    "Raise your head!" the prince held the armrest of the seat with one hand and picked up the prince''s shelf. His voice had a strong sense of authority.


    Wang Qiulu looked up at the speech, but she was not afraid of the prince looking at her.


    Wang Qiulu had never met the prince. The prince just felt familiar. Think again... Wang Qiulu was indeed born similar to Wang Jianghai. He asked, "were you rescued by the princess of Zhenguo?"


    "Back to your highness, the sinner didn''t know who saved me. The sinner only knew that after he was rescued from prison, no one cared about the sinner. Later..."


    Wang Qiulu''s voice suddenly stopped and kowtowed to the Prince: "please hold back around the prince. Sinners are willing to explain to the prince!"


    Old Fang was surprised by Wang Qiulu''s words. It was different from what he had said before. Old Fang suddenly stood up and said, "what tricks are you going to play?"


    "Your Highness, please hold back!" Wang Qiulu kowtowed again.


    "Your Highness! This man was a traitor and a felon! How can we be alone with your highness... Please think twice!" old Fang arched his hand at the prince.


    Ren Shijie''s hand hidden in his sleeve was tightened quietly. Why has this matter changed?


    Is this Li Mingrui''s trick? Anyway, he''d better wait and see what happens!


    "Wang Qiulu, you don''t want me and Mr. Fang to be present... Or don''t want anyone to be present?" Ren Shijie asked.


    "As long as the old Fang leaves with you!" said Wang Qiulu.


    Seeing this, Ren Shijie got up and pulled Fang Lao''s sleeve: "Fang Lao... Since he insists, it doesn''t hurt if we just wait outside!"


    After that, Ren Shijie lowered his voice and said, "can the crown prince hide it from you? I''m sure to tell you later! And be patient, otherwise... The crown prince thought you were here to frame the princess of the town and dare not let Wang Qiulu speak!"


    Old Fang felt that Ren Shijie was right. He could only nod, gouge out Wang Qiulu and said, "well... My Mr. Ren is waiting outside for his highness to call."


    After that, old Fang and Ren Shijie withdrew from the main hall and waited under the veranda outside.


    Old Fang frowned: "you said... This shouldn''t be designed by Li Mingrui to frame you and me?"


    Ren Shijie, standing under the hexagonal palace lantern, put his hands in his sleeves, frowned and thought: "I don''t think... No, but Ren thought that Mr. Fang had better not take the credit alone. Although Mr. Li Mingrui was born white and beautiful, he was not very clean, so as to avoid any means played by Mr. Li Mingrui to get Mr. Fang and me in and become his chess pieces. What did Mr. Fang think?"


    Mr. Fang nodded, raised his hand and pressed his jumping eyelids: "Mr. Ren is right. My eyelids have been jumping all the time. It''s not a good sign. I''d better tell the truth!"


    In the main hall of the prince''s residence.


    Wang Qiulu knelt on the visible floor, kowtowed to the prince and said: "Your Highness, the sinner really didn''t know who saved me at first! Later, the man asked me to go to King Liang''s house and lied to me that Princess Liu Ruofu of Nandu was destroyed and his voice was in King Liang''s house, so I went. Someone met me at the back corner of King Liang''s house. Later, he took me to see Liu Ruofu, but the sinner was sure it wasn''t Princess Liu Ruofu of Nandu!"

 Chapter 731

    The prince frowned when he heard this.


    "Until the sinner came out of King Liang''s house, the man who saved the sinner asked someone to call the sinner to a house, and then... The old man and the gentleman in the prince''s house arrived. The man asked me to say my name to the two gentlemen in the prince''s house, and asked someone to take me out. Then he brought me to the prince''s house. That''s all I know!" Wang Qiulu said and kowtowed again, "sinners know that sinners'' sins are unforgivable, and they will never dare to deceive the prince again."


    "Did... The princess of Zhenguo save you? That''s why you said so in order not to disturb the princess of Zhenguo?" the prince asked.


    "Back to the prince, the sinner doesn''t know whether the princess of Zhenguo saved the sinner! If your highness doesn''t believe it, you can ask the two gentlemen of your family who claimed to have saved the sinner... And handed over the sinner to the two gentlemen of the prince''s house. Who is it? The sinner also wants to know!"


    The prince sat up straight and stared at Wang Qiulu, who was kneeling at his feet. His fingers rubbed the armrest of the seat.


    The bound jailer and the gambler in shuoyang were so frightened that they trembled all over and knelt there that they couldn''t breathe.


    "You two... What do you say?" the prince looked at the jailer and gambler.


    The two men just buried their heads and trembled. They didn''t know that the prince would call them again. Quan Yu took broken steps and kicked down the jailer with his feet. He said in a harsh voice: "the prince asked, but he didn''t answer!"


    The jailer grabbed the ground with his head and banged the ground: "Your Highness, spare your life! Villain... Villain... After listening to my cousin''s bewitchment, my cousin brought 800 Liang silver tickets to the villain. The villain was so obsessed with money that he helped to do the activity of changing death row prisoners! Please spare your life!"


    The gambler imitated his cousin''s appearance, kowtowed hard, and his forehead was red. He was anxious to tell the Prince: "Your Highness! Your highness! Someone gave the villain five hundred Liang silver and promised to give the villain three hundred Liang after the thing was done. The villain went to my cousin for help! Villain... Villain really doesn''t know anything!"


    "Who gave you the silver? But the princess of the town... Or the person from the Princess House of the town?" asked the prince.


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know anything! The man came with his face covered... Please spare his life!" the gambler just kowtowed and fainted.


    The jailer was so frightened that he almost cried, closed his eyes and endured, and trembled even more.


    "Speaking of the princess of the town..." Quan Yu took the opportunity to change a cup of hot tea for the prince and said, "just now, the mammy around the princess said that it doesn''t seem very good today. Mrs. Qin, the sister of the princess of the town, came to the door and begged the prince to give the doctor to the princess of the town."


    Quan Yu picked this opportunity to speak because he saw that the prince was suspicious of Bai Qingyan and wanted to remind the prince of Bai Qingyan''s rescue... Dispel his doubts about Bai Qingyan.


    "The princess of Zhenguo is not very good? Why is it not very good?" the prince looked at Quanyu.


    "Your Highness, the slave went with your highness. It''s not clear that he is not in the palace!"


    "What about the imperial doctor? Has the imperial concubine been sent to the princess of the town?" the prince asked anxiously.


    Quan Yu nodded: "mammy said that the crown princess was kind-hearted and sent the mammy of the crown prince''s house and the crown doctor to the princess''s house in Zhenguo."


    The prince''s palm tightened. It seemed that Bai Qingyan pushed him away and she was pierced by an arrow.


    The prince couldn''t sit still, and his tone was anxious: "Quan Yu, go to the princess''s house of Zhenguo in person and take some imperial doctors with you. You must... Don''t let the princess of Zhenguo have an accident!"


    "Yes!" Quan Yu took orders, hurriedly stepped out of the main hall, sent someone to call the imperial doctor and went to the princess''s house of the town.


    "Let old Fang and Ren Shijie come in!" the prince took up the hot tea at hand and said to the eunuch guarding the main hall.


    The eunuch answered and went out with broken steps to invite Fang Lao and Ren Shijie back.


    Because the generals Fang Lao and Ren Shijie were sent out, I don''t know what Wang Qiulu said to the prince. The original model can only tell the prince the truth as it is.


    "Li Mingrui first went to Ren. He and Ren said that there was evidence that the princess of Zhenguo saved the serious criminal of conspiracy. Ren deeply felt that this matter was very important. He didn''t dare to report it to the crown prince without clear investigation, so as not to hurt the relationship between the crown prince and the princess of Zhenguo, so Ren informed Fang Lao about it!"


    Ren Shijie said, looking at Fang Lao, Fang Lao nodded, and then said: "After learning about this, I couldn''t find any clues, so I sent someone to shuoyang to check the Bai clan. Unexpectedly, I met the gambler in front of me. The gambler was drunk and shouted about it. I checked... I found that the gambler had recently paid off his gambling debt, bought a yard and married a beautiful concubine. I checked his cousin who was a jailer in Dali Temple Prison, and happened to find it A jailer recently bought a yard and spent a lot of money. This clue is closed. "


    Ren Shijie also nodded: "today, Li Mingrui asked me to meet with Mr. Fang and said he would give Wang Qiulu to the prince''s house. It happened that the princess gave birth. Mr. Fang and I didn''t dare to disturb the prince''s highness. We were invited to see Li Mingrui and took over Wang Qiulu and the jailer from Mr. Li Mingrui!"


    "By the way..." Ren Shijie said solemnly to the prince as if he suddenly remembered something, "Li Mingrui also said that he would give the credit to our fellow Fang Lao, saying that we need to do meritorious service in front of his highness more than him! He said that he wanted to breathe because his younger brother was interrupted by the princess of the town, but Zuo Xiang Li Mao didn''t allow him to avenge the princess of the town. He didn''t want Zuo Xiang to know that he had violated Zuo Xiang''s life, so he told our fellow Fang Lao not to mention him in front of his highness!"


    "That''s right!" Mr. Fang answered with righteous words and loyalty, "but Mr. Ren and I are loyal to the crown prince and have always been honest with the crown prince. How can we deceive the crown prince in such things!"


    Ren Shijie looked at the serious old Fang when he heard the speech. If he couldn''t solve the old Fang, he would believe him!


    The prince''s eyes narrowed: "I remember... It seems that Li Mingrui took a lot of responsibility for the king of Liang when he went to YANWO for disaster relief with the king of Liang. Later, Li Mingrui did not hide his contact with the king of Liang. The king of Liang was imprisoned in the house, and all the servants of the king of Liang''s house were killed and sold. Li Mingrui secretly went to see the king of Liang from time to time and sent people to serve the king of Liang''s house."


    "The father told Gu not to interfere in this matter. Gu thought it was the father and the emperor who also cared about his father and son. He ordered Li Mingrui to take care of the king of Liang, so he asked the dark guard looking at the king of Liang''s house to turn a blind eye. If the people of Li''s house go to the king of Liang''s house to give things to others, they don''t report them. Now it seems that the king of Liang and Li Mingrui have a lot of friendship!"

 Chapter 732

    After the emperor banned the king of Liang, Li Mingrui met the emperor and said that he knew the king of Liang and had YANWO''s love for disaster relief. He wanted to send several people to take care of the king of Liang. The emperor thought Li Mingrui was thinking about his old love with the king of Liang, so he asked the dark guard to keep one eye open and one eye closed, and told the prince not to interfere.


    [Reading cash] pay attention to VX official account and read cash!


    Li Mingrui, the king of Liang in King Liang''s house, said that he was afraid that he had a letter from Li Mao, the left prime minister, and the second prince. He was afraid that the king of Liang would die, so he took more care of him and sent someone to monitor him.


    Because Li Mingrui often sends people to secretly deliver food to the king of Liang and attendants to the king of Liang, the king of Liang''s house is full of Li Mingrui''s people. When the dark guard sees that the gatekeeper of the king''s house opens the door and asks Wang Qiulu to go in, he doesn''t take it seriously. He just thinks that Li Mingrui''s people go in and send something to the king of Liang.


    Li Mingrui is very beautiful


    Fang Lao''s hand on his leg moved slightly and realized that the Prince did not doubt Bai Qingyan. Instead, he suspected Liang Wang and Li Mingrui. He nodded quietly: "exactly..."


    "Could it be that Liang Wang and Li Mingrui set up a plot to alienate the princess of Gutong town? Otherwise... Why didn''t Li Mingrui let you tell him that he had done something about it? Instead of asking you to tell him not to let Zuo Xiang know about it!" the prince put his elbow on the armrest of the seat, "how do you think... It''s strange!"


    "In that case, it''s better to send someone to call Li Mingrui and the princess of the town and confront them!" said old Fang.


    The prince raised his eyelids and looked at Fang Lao, not hiding his dissatisfaction with the princess of the town: "The princess of the town was in crisis when she went into the palace to tell her father the good news. Mrs. Qin asked the imperial doctor for the prince''s house. How did you let the princess of the town confront you?! Quanyu summoned the imperial doctor to the princess''s house of the town just now. Don''t you know? Old Fang... You are so old that you can''t live with a child who is loyal to the princess of the town and sacrificed his life for you!"


    Hearing the displeasure in the prince''s voice, old Fang quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "Your Highness, calm down, old man... I really don''t know that the princess of Zhenguo is unwell!"


    "That''s all! Your prejudice against the princess of the town has long been deep into the bone marrow! Come..." the prince shouted, "go! It''s said that Li Mingrui will come to the prince''s house immediately!"


    Outside the main hall, the prince''s Pro Wei claimed to be.


    The prince pinched his sore eyebrows and felt that the bad things on his mind would be endless this day!


    The Liang king can really find trouble. He is like the weeds in the corner. He can''t step on it


    Li Mingrui is really loyal to the king of Liang. The king of Liang failed to force the palace to revolt. He still sticks to his heart and works for the king of Liang. Such a person... The prince can''t stay and make trouble for himself!


    After all, Li Mingrui is the son of Zuo Xiang. Who knows if Zuo Xiang will fall to Liang Wang in the future.


    The prince was suddenly stunned. He wondered if Zuo Xianghui had already been under the door of King liang?


    "Send someone to summon LV Jin, the Secretary of Dali temple, to gu! The person he lost in Dali temple... Must give an account to gu!" the prince looked solemn.


    "Yes!" Ren Shijie hurriedly got up and went out to give orders.


    "Take these three out! It''s annoying to see them!" the prince pointed to Wang Qiulu, the jailer and the shuoyang gambler who were kneeling on the ground.


    The prince''s house guard came in and took the three away.


    Only the prince and old Fang were left in the main hall. Old Fang was still kneeling on the ground and didn''t get up. The prince was powerless: "well, well, you get up too!"


    "Thank you, your highness!" old Fang stood up trembling, holding the seat beside him.


    Looking at old Fang, who has always been loyal to himself, the prince softened his heart and said: "Mr. Fang, I''m not talking about you alone! Let''s not say that the princess of the town is an orphan''s life-saving benefactor, but now... Daliang is still fighting! If you annoy the princess of the town, Bai Jinzhi''s firecracker like temper will kill you back even if you disobey the order of the orphan. Do you believe it?"


    Old Fang thought of Bai Jinzhi''s upright temper and nodded again and again: "Your Highness is right!"


    The prince sighed: "As for the princess of Zhenguo, you still need to be so defensive. I don''t know if you can hold out until the end of this year! Even if the princess of Zhenguo is in good health, you think the princess of Zhenguo is out of the way. It''s not a good time to get rid of the princess of Zhenguo. Now Jin and Daliang are still fighting. It''s time to count on the Bai family. Don''t say the princess of Zhenguo is loyal and lonely! It''s the princess of Zhenguo You have a different heart. You can''t deal with the princess of the town at this time, do you understand? "


    Hearing this, old Fang knelt down again: "it''s the old man''s trust in his highness. Old man... Old man just saw that his highness trusted the princess of the town more and more. He was afraid that his highness would be bewitched by the princess of the town. To tell the prince, old man always felt that the princess of the town was not completely loyal to his highness."


    "Old Fang..." the prince suppressed the anger in his voice. "Gu is not a fool. Is it difficult that Gu will be played by a woman and applauded?! or is Gu a fool in your heart?! you always bite the princess of the town and make Gu very upset. Do you know?"


    "Prince, forgive me!" old Fang quickly kowtowed.


    "All right, all right! Get up! Don''t kneel all the time!" the prince took a sip of hot tea. "Don''t doubt the princess of Zhenguo in the future. I know you''re so cautious to be alone. I''ll know when Li Mingrui comes. Naturally... We can''t just listen to Li Mingrui''s words. We also need to listen to what the princess of Zhenguo says."


    "Your Highness, I said I wanted the princess of Zhenguo and Li Mingrui to confront each other. I didn''t mean to make it difficult for the princess of Zhenguo. Li Mingrui and the princess of Zhenguo are both good people. The truth can only be revealed if they confront each other face-to-face without defense! What I said from the bottom of my heart... Please take your Highness''s advice!" Fang kowtowed heavily.


    The prince''s eyebrows tightened and sat back on the back of the chair. Old Fang seemed to have a reason. Only when the two people gathered together for such a confrontation could they know who did it.


    After all, Bai Qingyan is not completely without motive. Wang Jianghai cheated Bai Qingyan into Dali Temple Prison with the jade pendant of Bai Qichuan, Bai Qingyan''s fourth uncle, in order to ask Bai Qingyan to save Wang Qiulu, Wang Jianghai''s son.


    The prince raised his hand and touched the corner of his lips: "but the body of the princess of the town has become like that. I''m afraid it''s difficult to confront!"


    Just as Fang was about to say something, he saw a little eunuch coming in with broken steps, saluting the prince and saying, "Your Highness, Mrs. Qin, the second sister of the princess of the town, took people outside to ask for a meeting. She also came back with the Mammy and the doctor around the princess."


    The prince sat up straight: "please!"


    The little eunuch withdrew from the main hall and went to meet Bai Jinxiu outside the door.


    "You get up first!" the prince still wants to save face for Mr. Fang.

 Chapter 733

    Old Fang got up after thanking him.


    Soon, Bai Jinxiu took the doctor and the mammy around the crown princess into the main hall, followed by two white guards... Shivering little boys.


    "Bai Jinxiu has seen the prince!" Bai Jinxiu salutes.


    The imperial doctor and the mammy beside the princess also saluted the prince.


    The prince took back his sight from the young man escorted by the white family guard, pressed his doubts, looked at Bai Jinxiu and asked, "how''s the princess of the town?"


    Bai Jinxiu saluted again: "thanks to the imperial concubine''s sending to the imperial doctor, after the imperial doctor prescribed medicine for the elder sister, the elder sister''s situation stabilized. Bai Jinxiu came again because she was ordered by the elder sister to report something to the prince!"


    Bai Jinxiu looked back at the little fellow who could not stand trembling if it were not for the white family guard, and said: "I heard the servant of the princess of the town say that this man came to the prince''s house for a doctor. After I went out to the prince''s house for a doctor, he went to the princess''s house of the town to see my eldest sister and said that there was something very important to tell my eldest sister personally!"


    At this point, Bai Jinxiu wiped her tears with her handkerchief: "My eldest sister was in critical condition at that time and was still thinking about the very important things in this man''s mouth. She struggled to get up. When I took the doctor and the mother around the Crown Princess back to the house, she had forced someone to call the boy to the yard. As soon as I got to the door with the doctor and the mother around the crown princess, I heard the boy say with my eldest sister that Wang Qiulu had close contact with Prince Liang''s house Like that. "


    "As soon as my elder sister heard that Wang Qiulu was alive, she asked who saved Wang Qiulu, the sinner of conspiracy, and who was the master of the young man, whether the master of the young man saved Wang Qiulu, the sinner who deserved to die, or Liang Wang! But when the young man asked three questions, she said she was only going to deliver a letter. Elder sister thought it was related to the important criminal of conspiracy, so she asked me to send someone to the prince''s house, please Your highness, thoroughly investigate... "


    The prince tightened his hand on the armrest of the seat and looked at the boy.


    Old Fang''s pupil shrinks. He only feels that Li Mingrui is really trying to make trouble behind his back. If he doesn''t know what Li Mingrui instructed Wang Qiulu to say with the crown prince.


    As soon as the Bai family guard gave up, the boy knelt down: "Your Highness, your highness, I really don''t know anything... I just sent a message to the princess of the town for my eldest childe! My childe asked me to tell the princess of the town!"


    "What did your childe ask you to say to the princess of the town?" the prince asked grimly.


    "My childe just asked me to say that Wang Qiulu has a close relationship with Prince Liang''s house. Please be careful! The princess of the town didn''t say anything... I really don''t know anything. I hope your highness can learn from it!" the little boy cried at last.


    The prince''s face became more and more gloomy, and he almost determined that it was Li Mingrui''s ghost.


    Li Mingrui first sent a letter to Ren Shijie and Fang Lao, gave Wang Qiulu to them, and sent a letter to the princess of Zhenguo, saying that Wang Qiulu had close contact with Liang Wang. What does Li Mingrui want to do?!


    "You don''t know at the moment. You should know when Li Mingrui comes..." the prince''s eyes are very cold. He can''t see anyone playing tricks under his eyelids. Does Li Mingrui really think his tricks are so clever that he can''t see it?!


    Soon, LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple, came to the prince''s house first. As soon as he entered the door, he was confused about the posture of the main hall of the prince''s house. After saluting, he sat down... He let Shijie slowly explain the whole story to LV Jin.


    The prince had just ordered Wang Qiulu and the jailer of Dali temple to be brought up, and Li Mingrui arrived.


    In fact, Li Mingrui has no bottom in his heart. He goes to spread that he is the pro guard of the prince''s house. When the pro guard asks three questions, he only knows that the prince sent him to spread Li Mingruo.


    Li Mingrui guessed that maybe the old Fang and Ren Shijie gave him up. He was quite confused. Based on his investigation of each other for so many years... This old Fang Mingming is a greedy man, how could he let Li Mingrui receive this credit.


    Now, there is only one possibility for the crown prince to pass on him, that is, something went wrong. In order to shirk their responsibility, Fang Lao and Ren Shijie pushed everything onto him.


    But what is the wrong place to travel?


    Is it difficult... Is it Wang Qiulu?


    Seeing Li Mingrui step into the main gate of the prince''s house, Bai Jinxiu sneers in her chair and turns to face Li Mingrui with ridicule and irony on her lips.


    "Childe! Childe, save me!" the boy cried when he saw his childe. "I''m just going to send a message!"


    Li Mingrui''s heart clicked. When he saw Bai Jinxiu and his little boy, he understood that the princess of Zhenguo stabbed the prince here. He pretended not to know and respectfully came forward to salute the Prince: "I''ve seen your highness."


    "Li Mingrui, do you know the crime?" the crown prince asked with a cold look at Li Mingrui kneeling on the ground.


    Li Mingrui still looked respectful and bowed his head: "Your Highness, the prince, Wei Chen was attracted by his highness at night. Now he is confused. I don''t know what crime Wei Chen committed?"


    Li Mingrui thinks in his heart that now that Fang and Ren Shijie are here, they must have told the prince that... He said he wanted to avenge his brother, so he looked for the handle of the town princess, but Bai Jinxiu and the boy he sent to spread the message are also here.


    The two sides gave a pair of confessions. He was unable to argue. He had to think of a reasonable reason quickly.


    Collectable!


    Then Li Mingrui looked up at the gloomy old Fang: "maybe it''s because of Wang Qiulu?"


    "Why did you frame the princess of the town?" the prince''s voice couldn''t stop rising.


    You can''t directly admit that it''s revenge for your younger brother, otherwise the crown prince asks... Since he is revenge for your younger brother, why should he send someone to tell the town Princess Wang Qiulu that he is still alive? How should he answer?


    Li Mingrui was quiet for a moment and kowtowed to the Prince: "return to your highness, I have no choice but to do this! At the beginning, the king of Liang failed to resist the palace and was imprisoned by his majesty. Mindful of his friendship with the king of Liang, I went into the palace and asked your majesty to allow me to send someone to take care of the king of Liang from time to time! Who knows... The king of Liang coerced me to help him rescue Wang Qiulu!"


    Li Mingrui looked up at the prince with gloomy eyes, pretending to be magnanimous and looking at the prince with clear eyes: "The king of Liang said that if Wei Chen didn''t help him, he would call Wei Chen an accomplice of the king of leisure in front of his majesty and his Royal Highness the prince. He said that Wei Chen sent people to take care of him because he was afraid that he would give up Wei Chen! It''s not a pity that Wei Chen died alone, but he can''t affect the whole family! And... My father is in a high position. If Liang Wang is false, even if the prince believes in our Li family, your majesty is afraid I won''t believe it! "


    The prince clenched his teeth, clenched his fist and sneered: "Liang Wang..."

 Chapter 734

    The prince also saw later that his brother Liang Wang was not as weak and incompetent as usual. This time, his father protected Liang Wang and only banned him without killing him.


    "What does this have to do with you framing the princess of the town?" the prince asked again.


    "Today''s house is the house of Du Zhiwei, the old counselor of the king of Liang. Only in that house... Under the surveillance of the king of Liang, can Wei Chen give Wang Qiulu to Fang Lao and Mr. Ren beside the prince! Otherwise... Wei Chen can''t take Wang Qiulu alone!" Li Mingrui kowtowed to the prince again, "In order to stay out of the affair, Wei Chen framed the princess of Zhenguo because he knew that the princess of Zhenguo had a life-saving grace to the crown prince. The crown prince believed in the princess of Zhenguo and would not really doubt the princess of Zhenguo!"


    "Weichen sent someone to tell the princess of the town that Wang Qiulu and Liang Wang had frequent contacts, just to remind the princess of the town. At that time, the crown prince can check in this direction when he asks..."


    Just as Li Mingrui had just justified herself, Bai Jinxiu stood up and mercilessly exposed Li Mingrui: "Nonsense! The foreword doesn''t match the Afterword! If you are a loyal minister, you should come to the prince when the king of Liang threatens you... Or go to the palace with Zuo Xiangxiang to make a statement. At that time, Wang Qiulu was still in prison. Will your majesty and the prince suspect that your Li family is unfaithful? Do you regard the prince as a fool?"


    The prince was suddenly said by Bai Jinxiu, adjusted his sitting posture and nodded in agreement.


    Li Mingrui hurriedly kowtowed to the Prince: "it was precisely because Wei Chen was confused and didn''t understand. Although he regretted it, he had rescued Wang Qiulu. He could only try to remedy it and ask his Highness for a lesson!"


    "Don''t you believe the crown prince or your majesty! Save Wang Qiulu on your own, and then remedy it by setting up my eldest sister? Your statement can only be said reluctantly, but Lord Lu is here... You let Lord Lu say that it''s not far fetched!"


    Bai Jinxiu turned around with a sneer, took out seven or eight letters from her sleeve, and turned to kneel on the ground and hold them high above her head.


    "Your Highness, after Lord LV came just now, Mr. Fang Tongren first told Lord LV about it. Bai Jinxiu can''t interrupt. Now that Li Mingrui is here, I''m sorry Bai Jinxiu is rash... Give these letters to his highness first! That''s why Li Mingrui intends to frame my eldest sister!"


    Hearing the letter, Li Mingrui trembled. If he hadn''t lowered his head, his shocked expression would have been exposed in front of everyone.


    Bai Qingyan, how dare she?!


    She gave the letter to the prince!


    Didn''t she still want to use the Li family? Otherwise... When she got the letter, she should have given it to the prince and the emperor and killed the Li family.


    But she didn''t do that at that time. Why did she hand it in now? Even if Bai Qingyan knew that he intended to frame him, Bai Qingyan was not afraid of him. He said that Bai Qingyan used these letters to coerce him to rescue Wang Qiulu?


    No... Bai Qingyan won''t be so stupid. Those letters must be unimportant letters, but Bai Qingyan is just trying to deter him!


    His father is Zuo Xiang, an important official in the court. Now the princess of the town is far away in shuoyang... If she wants to control the court, she must control his father. When Zuo Xiang Li Mao is in the court, how can she be willing to give up such good chess pieces in their family... They have been destroyed in vain! It doesn''t make sense!


    Ren Shijie looked at Li Mingrui and quietly took a sip from the tea cup. It turned out that... The princess of Zhenguo still had a backhand.


    Mr. Fang came forward to receive the letter and handed it to the prince.


    Bai Jinxiu stood up straight and looked at the prince with clear eyes: "my eldest sister came to Dadu this time. In addition to advising the prince, there is another thing that is to sacrifice her life to escort these letters to Dadu."


    "These letters were handed to me after the elder sister was carried back to the house! The elder sister asked me to hold these letters quietly and go to see the calligraphy of master Tan and Duke Shoushan. Let the two old adults distinguish the handwriting on them... Is it the handwritten letter of Zuo Xiang Li Mao and the rebellious second emperor''s son!"


    Bai Jinxiu has a mellow voice and clear enunciation: "Elder sister told me that if it was the handwriting of Zuo Xiang Li Mao and the second prince, I would quickly hand over the letter to the crown prince without delay! If it was false... Don''t give it to the crown prince as if nothing had happened! After all, your highness is now in charge of the government of thousands of affairs and is full of courage for the state of Jin. We can''t help the crown prince in major matters, and we should do our best in minor matters Can share it for his royal highness! "


    The prince''s eyes moved from the letter paper to Bai Jinxiu''s beautiful face, and his emotions surged in his heart


    He did not expect that Bai Qingyan should consider him so completely. Even Fang Lao was not so considerate.


    Bai Jinxiu continued: "elder sister said that these letters are incomplete. If they are true... They should be only part. Li Mingrui must know that my elder sister is collecting other letters, so he wants to frame my elder sister in front of your highness! He wants my elder sister to become an untrustworthy person here!"


    Bai Jinxiu kowtowed to the Prince: "my Bai family is loyal to the state of Jin! I am sincere to the prince! Please make decisions for my eldest sister!"


    The prince lowered his eyes and continued to read the letters. When he saw the important place, his eyes suddenly opened round.


    Li Mingrui was caught off guard, but did not dare to resist rashly. Although the content of the letter was not known, Bai Jinxiu said... This letter is only part of it. The princess of the town must hold the most deadly in her own hands.


    LV Jin was also greatly shocked. He got up and went to the prince''s side. He took the first letter the prince had seen and read it carefully.


    "Li Mao... Was once an accomplice of the second prince!" the prince looked up at Li Mingrui and shook the letter in his hand. "Li Mingrui! What Mrs. Qin said is true! You really want to frame the princess of the town for these letters!"


    Bai Jinxiu turns to stare at Li Mingrui: "I wasn''t sure these letters were true before. Thank you for framing my eldest sister. Now... Even if I don''t go to master Tan and Duke Shoushan to see these two letters, I know they must be true! You''re afraid that my eldest sister will make sure these letters are true and find the rest to the prince, so I''ll frame my eldest sister first and want my eldest sister to lose the trust of the prince! Yes or no? "


    Li Mingrui clenched his teeth and his eyes were gloomy, but he couldn''t think of anything to refute for a moment, and didn''t dare to refute Bai Jinxiu.


    Seven inches was pinched by people, and Li Mingrui could not move even the most ferocious snake.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or point 1 days to receive! Pay attention to the official account free!


    The town Princess Bai Qingyan is more ruthless than Li Mingrui thought. At this time, he believes what his father said... If the Li family goes against Bai Qingyan again, Bai Qingyan will certainly kill the Li family.

 Chapter 735

    But he doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t believe Bai Qingyan can abandon Li Mao, a loyal imperial official who is easy to be controlled by her! Jin Zuo Xiang!


    However, he did miscalculate Bai Qingyan.


    He was conceited. He thought that breaking his younger brother Li Mingtang''s leg and sending his head to their Li family was just a deterrent for the princess of Zhenguo. Deep in her heart, she wanted to use the Li family rather than kill them all.


    Looking back now, the strange letter in the hands of King Liang may have an inseparable relationship with the princess of Zhenguo.


    His father shot the princess of the town for the second time. The head and the letter that made Li Jiabing desolate and disorderly were all knocked by the princess of the town.


    But he thought that the princess of Zhenguo didn''t want to give up the Li family. He thought that the left position of his father Li Mao... Was the chip that the Li family could compete with the princess of Zhenguo.


    But this time, if the letter is important, I''m afraid it''s my father''s left position... It''s hard to protect.


    Li Mingrui kowtowed to the Prince: "Your Highness Mingjian, my father approached the second prince and later rescued your majesty... After all this, my father told your majesty that if your highness doesn''t believe it, you can go into the palace and ask your majesty! Li Mingrui admitted... This time, Li Mingrui framed the princess of the town. First, it was really to avenge your younger brother, and second... As Mrs. Qin said, he wanted to reduce some of your Highness''s feelings towards the town For the trust of the princess, it''s better for the prince to question the princess of the town, and make the princess of the town feel cold... Delay handing these letters to the prince, so as to buy me time to exchange those letters! "


    "How can you understand my eldest sister''s loyalty to the crown prince? When my eldest sister is seriously injured and can''t stand it, she still cares about the safety of the crown prince. Let me inform Wang Qiulu that she is still alive! Even if... The crown prince is really suspicious and even hurt my eldest sister''s heart, as long as it concerns the country and the safety of the crown prince, my eldest sister... Is still righteous Farewell! This is the iron and loyal courage of my Bai family. You treacherous villains will never understand it in your life! "


    When the prince heard Bai Jinxiu say this, his eyes became hot, and he remembered that Bai Qingyan gave up his life to block the arrow for him. He became more and more disgusted with Li Mingrui, his eyes were firm, patted the letter in his hand on the table and said in a high voice: "Gu''s trust in the princess of the town can be weakened if you get Wang Qiulu to frame you! Gu tells you... In this world, Gu doesn''t believe in himself or the princess of the town!"


    When Fang Lao heard this, his fingers trembled slightly and his face became more and more ugly.


    Obviously, I want the prince to have a suspicion about the princess of Zhenguo in the future. I don''t want the princess of Zhenguo to believe what she says. How can I finally... Let the prince believe Bai Qingyan more.


    Bai Jinxiu took out her handkerchief, lowered her head and wiped her tears to hide the relief in her eyes. She kowtowed: "I thank your Highness for the trust of the elder sister. The elder sister often sighs that she is not in good health and can''t often work for the prince."


    Old Fang clenched his teeth. He didn''t expect the princess of Zhenguo to be so eloquent. A few words made the prince trust the princess of Zhenguo more and more. No wonder... It''s said that the two girls of Bai family were very comfortable after they married the Qin family who had been engaged with the princess of Zhenguo.


    Now think about it. When Qin Dezhao, the loyal and brave Hou, was forced to leave, it was the pen of the two girls of the white family


    The girl of the Bai family is really awesome! Everyone is awesome!


    "Your Highness!" Li Mingrui said suddenly, "I admit that I framed the princess of the town, but your majesty really knows that my father was in contact with the second prince! I do this because I don''t want to make waves in Dadu again. After the chaos of Wude gate... Dadu needs too much peace and can''t be chaotic anymore! I dare not say that the princess of the town''s move is disturbing Dadu, but Jin is fighting with Liang. I can''t because of these letters , let the important officials in the court have an accident! "


    "Your highness and the princess of Zhenguo may not know the inside story of that year, but your majesty knows! Weichen begged your highness to enter the palace, and your majesty will tell your highness everything! It''s not too late for your highness to punish the Weichen family at that time!" Li Mingrui kowtowed heavily.


    "So, Wang Qiulu, did king Liang coerce you to save it?" the prince asked.


    How can Li Mingrui not know that the prince wants to find a chance to kill Liang Wang.


    The loss of the Liang king was of no great use, and after the forced palace, the emperor was afraid that he could not fully believe it.


    Li Mingrui was worried that Liang Wang might stand up again one day, but now... It''s important to keep his life, otherwise there will be a future.


    Li Mingrui kowtowed: "exactly!"


    The prince raised his eyebrows, stretched his back and leaned against the hidden bag: "OK... Lord Lu, can you hear it?"


    LV Jin hurriedly saluted the Prince: "Your Highness heard it."


    "Take away Li Mingrui, the young man, Wang Qiulu, the jailer and the Dalit brought back by old Fang just now! Early tomorrow morning, Gu Jin will tell his father the emperor about it in person."


    "Now that the matter is over, I will go back to take care of my elder sister..." Bai Jinxiu saluted the prince.


    The prince nodded and remembered that Qin Lang was going to take part in the exam the next day. He smiled and said, "Qin Lang''s performance in Chunwei last year was ok, but he will take the exam again this year... Let him work hard!"


    "Thank you for your concern. I will tell Qin Lang when I go back. Qin Lang will live up to the expectations of his majesty and his highness." Bai Jinxiu bowed again and withdrew from the main hall.


    Li Mingrui and others were also taken away by LV Jin.


    Zuo Xiang Li Mao wanted to inquire about the news, but he only knew that his son was taken away directly from the prince''s house by LV Jin. He was so anxious that the people sent out couldn''t find out the news.


    The counselor in white stood in the study and looked at Li Mao pacing back and forth. He still told Li Mao about Wang Qiulu.


    "Nonsense! Nonsense! How many times have I said! Don''t provoke the princess of the town! Don''t provoke the princess of the town! The lives of our family are in the hands of the princess of the town. The princess of the town is more unscrupulous than Bai Weiting in those days. No one is afraid of anyone! How dare you and Li Mingrui act like this behind my back!"


    Li Mao was furious, anxious and angry, and snapped the table.


    The counselor in white is also embarrassed: it''s my fault. I didn''t dissuade the eldest childe, but... I think it''s really good for our Zuo prime minister''s house to do so. "


    Li Mao looked at the white counselor and was silent for a long time. It was hard to hide the blame in his tone: "if Ziyuan were still there, Mingrui would not make such a mistake."


    The counselor in white felt his face burning and bowed his head to Li Mao: "someone... Is not as wise as Ziyuan and has implicated the childe. Please punish Zuo Xiang!"

 Chapter 736

    Collectable!


    "What''s the use of punishing you! Punishing you that Mingrui can be sent back by Lord Lu?" Li Mao said calmly, his dark eyes staring out of the window of the cold wind, and spoke after a long time, "old man... Is he still in Jiuchuan Hutong?"


    "Return to Zuo Xiang, it should still be..." said the counselor in white.


    "If you like this, invite the old man back so that LV Jin won''t find the house. Seeing that the old man is so good, he doubts our Zuo prime minister''s house!" Zuo Xiang clenched his teeth and said, "now Mingrui is in prison. I''m afraid that the princess of the town will kill Mingrui secretly. You send the old man to protect Mingrui secretly. Don''t lose anything."


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it now!" the counselor in white hurried out of his study and arranged for someone to call the old man of Kyushu Hutong.


    The old man was Li Mingrui''s life-saving benefactor. When Li Mao was not the prime minister, his wife took Li Mingrui back to his mother''s house to visit his parents. When he met bandits, the old man sacrificed his life to save him. When the old man woke up, he didn''t even know who he was. Li Mao''s wife and Li Mingrui brought the old man back, and have been respectfully raised in his house for years.


    Although the old man didn''t listen to their orders, he took good care of his son Li Mingrui and won his son''s trust. This time it''s about Mingrui''s safety. I want to come... The old man is also willing to help.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinxiu returned to Qinghui hospital. Seeing that the light in the upper room was still on, she knew that Bai Qingyan was still waiting for her. She didn''t dare to delay. She entered the door and looked at the screen: "elder sister hasn''t slept yet."


    Bai Qingyan, who sat under the lamp and looked at the bamboo slips, raised his hand, pinched the center of his eyebrows and asked, "how did Prince Wang Qiulu deal with it?"


    Bai Jinxiu stood beside the copper stove red with charcoal fire and rubbed her hands: "Let Lord Lu take him away, but I heard the prince tell Lord Lu what Wang Qiulu said today. I don''t think Wang Qiulu didn''t know that Li Mingrui saved him. After all, elder sister also told him before. He also said that the person who saved him used a fake Liu Ruofu to control him, which seems to be biased towards elder sister, but for prudence, there is no more direct evidence and can''t be distinguished Whether Wang Qiulu betrayed her elder sister. "


    "Don''t worry, since Li Mingrui is involved with the king of Liang, we pushed the boat and sent the news to the prince. Naturally, the prince wants to keep Wang Qiulu to deal with the king of Liang! If Wang Qiulu still knows that I am his master, this is his chance to regain his freedom! Otherwise... Go to see his father!" Bai Qingyan shook the bamboo slips in his hand and put them aside, "Tonight... I can finally have a safe sleep!"


    Bai Jinxiu rubbed her hands around the screen and came in. Looking at the tired Bai Qingyan, her eyes showed a distressed color: "I''ve worked hard, and I haven''t been able to have a good rest since I came here."


    "It''s hard for you to put down your hope and come to take care of me! Go back tomorrow..." Bai Qingyan smiled at Bai Jinxiu. "My physical condition is not suitable for running around. I must stay in metropolis for a few more days."


    It takes more time for Dadu city to receive the battle report from Liang than shuoyang. Now Liu Hong and Bai Jinzhi lead the Liang army to stop yaoyang. After a long time, Bai Qingyan is afraid that the crown prince will be dissatisfied, withdraw his troops, or deduct his wages. Bai Qingyan is very worried.


    ¡¤


    The prince went to see the prince''s concubine who was weak and slept in the past, and then looked at the white and fat legitimate son. He still couldn''t bear it. He missed Hongmei''s caressing power and went to Hongmei''s yard.


    Quan Yu took his maidservant eunuchs outside and listened to the delicate voice of begging for mercy. The voice was soft as if it could pinch water. Let alone a man, even these eunuchs outside could not help but be confused.


    The clouds and rain stopped for the first time. While sorting out his clothes, the prince turned to see that tears were still hanging in the corners of his eyes. He couldn''t bear the red plum paralyzed on the carved wooden bed. His eyes were full of satisfaction.


    The Yellow candlelight shines in through the white swaying gauze, which reflects the jade muscle of red plum like coagulated fat into a warm color, which makes people love it.


    "Your Highness, are you leaving?" Hongmei got up and hugged the prince from behind. She moved delicately from under the prince''s armpit. Her thin white lotus root arm hooked the prince''s neck and looked at the prince with thin tears. She was very touching in the prince''s arms, "Today, a slave went to the front yard to wait for the prince. He wanted to congratulate the prince on his birth. As a result, I heard the prince talking about business. My family wanted to talk to the prince. As a result, it was hard to hope that his highness would come. The prince bullied others and left. I didn''t listen to my family. I didn''t obey my family!"


    The prince smiled and hugged the huaimeiren, raised his hand and pinched the tip of Hongmei''s nose: "what bad ideas do we Hongmei have? Let''s talk to you."


    Hearing what the prince said, Hongmei immediately got up and knelt beside the prince, gathered the ink hair falling from her shoulder behind her ears, and looked at the prince with bright eyes: "I stood outside and heard that the son of Zuo Xiang said that the king of Liang ordered him to rescue Wang Qiulu. His Highness the prince asked Lord LV, the Qing of Dali temple, to take away the son of Zuo Xiang. I think he will tell his majesty about it tomorrow morning?"


    The prince looked at the beautiful girl kneeling on the bed. She straightened her clothes, but she leaned on the hidden bag with her elbows. She had time to look at Hongmei: "Hongmei has become a roundworm in her lonely stomach."


    "Your Highness!" red plum walked forward on her knees, next to the prince, put her head on the prince''s shoulder and whispered, "According to Hongmei, your highness should see your majesty tomorrow, and then tell your majesty about it... If you tell it in front of the courtiers, the king of Liang will die. The reason why you go to your majesty behind your courtiers is that the king of Liang is your brother and your Majesty''s flesh and blood, so you want to ask your majesty to explain Show me how to deal with this! "


    Hongmei Yu Guang carefully looked at the prince''s expression. Seeing that the prince was thoughtful, she whispered, "in this way, your majesty will feel that his highness cares about his majesty and brotherhood. He is a kind person. His highness said... Is Hongmei reasonable?"


    The prince looked at the flickering light of the high glass lamps and pondered over the words of red plum.


    Hongmei''s eyes turned and the whole person snuggled into the crown prince''s arms: "Hongmei was born in an ordinary family. I don''t know what heaven''s family is like, but when Hongmei saw ordinary people, the elders also wanted to see their children and grandchildren love harmony. Your majesty, he is the son of heaven and the father! The temple said... Hongmei is reasonable? Should he be rewarded?"


    The prince then looked back at the Wen Xiang nephrite in his arms: "it turns out that red plum wants to be rewarded!"


    Hongmei''s wet eyes were caressing and proud with a smile.

 Chapter 737

    "Isn''t it improper for the slave family to offer advice for the crown prince? Hongmei''s life is bitter. She was cheap. She didn''t dare to ask for a place from the crown prince. She just asked the crown prince to use the advice offered by Hongmei tomorrow to win his Majesty''s appreciation. She can cherish Hongmei for a few days."


    As soon as the voice fell, the red plum was as thin as a boneless little hand, and then poked into the crown prince''s skirt.


    The prince hurriedly clasped Hongmei''s little hand and said vaguely, "I can''t stand it just now. What are you doing to provoke Gu now?"


    Hongmei bit her lower lip, pretended to be ashamed, blushed, turned around, pulled the quilt and wrapped herself tightly, so that xiaoxingzi ignored the prince.


    The whole room was filled with the prince''s laughter and the warm soft language of coaxing the small and medium-sized lady in the tent, but the whole fishing standing outside was filled with Bai Qingyan''s weak body.


    ¡¤


    The next day, when it was still bright, Shen Qingzhu hurried to the door of the princess''s house in Zhenguo and knocked on the closed door.


    The porter opened the door a gap, and the porter looked out through the gap.


    The sheepskin lanterns that had not been extinguished outside the princess''s house in the town reflected Shen Qingzhu''s face turned blue by the cold wind. The lips were dry and cracked due to lack of water. The porter quickly opened the door: "Miss Shen!"


    Shen Qingzhu threw the whip to the concierge, raised his feet and stepped into the door, saying, "take good care of the horse at the door, and I''ll see the big girl!"


    As soon as the porter went out, he saw that the maned horse riding by Shen Qingzhu was sweating profusely and had fallen to the ground. His abdomen fluctuated violently and his whole body was steaming.


    The boy was at a loss and turned to shout.


    This is the precious foal that the eldest girl once gave to Shen Qingzhu. How precious it is that she has used it as this virtue.


    With Ji Tingyu''s letter in his arms, Shen Qingzhu dared not delay, trotted all the way to Qinghui courtyard and knocked on the door of Qinghui courtyard.


    The servant woman of Qinghui hospital woke up when she heard the knock on the door. She put on a blue cotton padded jacket and got up. She pulled her shoes out of the side room. While tying the buckle, she asked, "who?"


    "Shen Qingzhu!"


    The servant woman of Shen Qingzhu Qinghui courtyard knew it. The servant woman respectfully said, "Miss Shen, later, the maid will tell the eldest and second girls!"


    Last night, Bai Jinxiu rested in Bai Qingyan''s Qinghui hospital. Bai Jinxiu sent a night watchgirl to take care of Bai Qingyan in person at night.


    Hearing Shen Qingzhu knocking at the door, the light in the upper room of Qinghui yard was on. The servant woman went to the window and whispered, "big girl, two girls... Shen Qingzhu, Miss Shen is coming!"


    "Let the green bamboo come in!" Bai Qingyan''s voice came from inside.


    "Yes!" the servant woman answered and trotted over to open the door for Shen Qingzhu.


    Bai Jinxiu put on a coat and was about to help Bai Qingyan, but she saw that she had sat up.


    Soon Shen Qingzhu came in through the curtain. She galloped into the door. She was afraid to give the cold to the big girl, so she stood behind the screen, took out the small bamboo tube from her heart and said, "big girl, second girl, Ji Tingyu has sent the letter back!"


    Bai Jinxiu and Bai Qingyan looked at each other, hurriedly came out of the screen, took a very thin small bamboo tube, and said to Shen Qingzhu, "there is hot tea on the small stove. You should drink tea and eat dessert first."


    Shen Qingzhu nodded.


    Shen Qingzhu didn''t even dare to drink water for fear of wasting time.


    Shen Qingzhu couldn''t care about changing clothes. He picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. He blew it and drank it.


    Bai Qingyan poured out the letter in the small bamboo tube and unfolded the soft paper inside. There were only a few words: YANWO snow disaster, Huwei mountain food shortage.


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened, and Huwei mountain was between Hu Shui and Yan wo.


    Ji Tingyu is short of food. I think it''s because he''s helping YANWO victims.


    YANWO has indeed suffered many disasters in the past two years.


    The year before last, YANWO had a severe drought in July and another snow disaster in winter. After the new year, the rainstorm in next month triggered floods, flooded fertile fields, and YANWO people became refugees.


    Just last year, Ji Tingyu robbed three soldiers. Because the government always sent people to search... He had to hide in the mysterious barrier in the deep mountain. Later, Ji Tingyu ordered people to spread rumors everywhere, describing the matter as a ghost. Local officials did not dare to investigate it carefully. Not long after the news arrived in metropolitan city at the end of October, the court had no time to send people to investigate in detail, so there was a riot in Wude gate.


    Later, when the wudemen rebellion subsided, the metropolitan area became calm again. In mid November, the crown prince sent three officials to investigate the matter in three places, but these three officials were afraid of ghosts and gods and did not dare to investigate deeply.


    When the matter was delayed until the end of the year, there were faint signs of panic among the people. In addition, people with husbands and sons who were called to join the army were making trouble in front of the government office. The crown prince was afraid that if the matter was delayed for a long time, it would make things worse.


    In addition, the Prince did not lose troops anywhere else, so the prince discussed with Mr. Fang that the number of lost troops was not much. He came up with a countermeasure that the army had found. In this way... The soldiers'' food and salaries can be put into the prince''s pocket, and the silver can be used to please the emperor.


    Moreover, the prince has this convenient condition. After all, Bai Jiajun is now the prince''s soldier. The prince can give Shen Kunyang a secret order, saying that these soldiers have been transferred to Nanjiang and let Shen Kunyang recognize them, so as to calm the panic of the domestic people.


    The emperor was obsessed with pills and the pursuit of immortality. Ignoring this matter, the prince acted like this.


    The prince first announced that the recruits had been sent to southern Xinjiang. When the secret order came to Shen Kunyang, it was a foregone conclusion. Shen Kunyang sent a letter back to shuoyang. When Bai Qingyan knew it, he didn''t say anything. He just sent a letter to tell Shen Kunyang that he could take the soldiers in Bai qingjue''s hand to the barracks in good faith, so he called them recruits and train well.


    "YANWO snow disaster?!" Bai Jinxiu was quite surprised. "Dadu didn''t receive the news!"


    "In the last YANWO famine, Li Mao wouldn''t have chosen to release it if the fraud case of imperial dance had not been exposed. Now YANWO snow disaster is estimated... The news is still suppressed." Bai Qingyan frowned and began to think about food.


    "Elder sister, I can do something about food. Shuoyang is training troops. I''m a white girl. It''s not surprising to buy food and send it to Ji Tingyu, but... I have to think about how to send it to Ji Tingyu." Bai Jinxiu said.


    "It''s too eye-catching for you to do this. I''ll do it..." Bai Qingyan knocked on the table of aloes wood for a moment. "The epidemic in Huayang and Qinhuai met YANWO snow disaster again. If the Bai family is willing to buy and donate a batch of grain with the Bai family''s private property, it''s very willing to come to the prince."


    Bai Qingyan thought of a man, shuoyang prefect Shen Tianzhi.


    Since Shen Tianzhi, the governor of shuoyang, said that he was the retreat left by his father for the Bai family in shuoyang, then... Bai Qingyan will use him this time.


    YANWO is the fertile land of Jin. Because of its fertile land and large grain production, it was called YANWO when empress Ji took office. This place name continues to this day.

 Chapter 738

    She remembers that Xiao Rongyan once said that YANWO relied on the Guanghe canal to become a fertile land. When the state of Yan built the Guanghe canal, there was not enough manpower and financial resources. Mr. Sima Sheng, a water conservancy master, was worried that flood would harm the people. Therefore, after ingenious conception, the Guanghe canal had water and abundant only in the wet season of niuliang River, but the Guanghe canal could only be built for 20 years at most.


    In order to make Guanghe canal beneficial for thousands of years, it is necessary to restructure and rebuild it in 20 years, and extend it to Changhe.


    If Bai Qingyan could persuade the prince to rebuild the Guanghe canal and connect the long river... Turning YANWO into a fertile land again and letting Shen Tianzhi manage it, it would be equivalent to holding the granary in his own hands.


    If Bai Qingyan remembers well, after Chunwei, it''s time for the official to be assessed.


    "Three years of performance appraisal, three exams, and a bright future..." Bai Qingyan removed the lampshade and burned the news sent back by Ji Tingyu. "At this time, our Bai family can arrange their own people in various grain roads, granaries and fertile fields."


    The palm of Bai Jinxiu''s hand is tightened. The eldest sister has soldiers in her hand and wants to control the main roads and granaries and fertile fields. It''s unnecessary to say what''s the picture. Bai Jinxiu and Bai Qingyan have had a tacit understanding for many years.


    The royal family of the great Jin Dynasty was confused. They regarded the people as ruminant dogs. The king was unkind and the prince was not virtuous. It should be against them!


    Hearing Shen Qingzhu choking on his chest while eating snacks outside the screen, Bai Qingyan looked out of the screen: "let someone bring another pot of tea for Qingzhu. It seems that he choked!"


    Shen Qingzhu choked so hard that he pounded his heart and belched. It was much more comfortable. He quickly saluted and said, "no, big girl, it''s all right..."


    "You must have sent the letter day and night. Go to the warm Pavilion and sleep for a while. I''ll ask the small kitchen to prepare you a bowl of hot noodle soup. You can eat and sleep for a while!" Bai Qing said.


    Shen Qingzhu was really tired and hungry. He nodded and was about to go to the warm pavilion to have a rest. He thought of Dong''s instructions before he left and said to Bai Qing after a salute: "big girl, madam asked me to bring a word to the big girl. If the big girl is hurt again this time, don''t go back to Yangcheng to see her."


    Bai Qingyan: "


    Bai Jinxiu, who had a solemn expression, saw that her eldest sister was stunned, raised her hand and covered her lips with a low smile: "this... Seems to be what three aunts and four said on weekdays. Unexpectedly, the eldest aunt asked green bamboo to bring such words to her eldest sister!"


    Later, when the hot soup noodles were served to Shen Qingzhu in the kitchen, they couldn''t wake Shen Qingzhu up.


    Bai Qingyan wrote a letter instructing the guards of the Bai family to send it back to shuoyang and hand it over to the marshal Shen Tianzhi. Then he went to see Shen Qingzhu, tucked in the quilt for Shen Qingzhu, and ordered Qinghui hospital to move gently and don''t disturb Shen Qingzhu''s rest.


    The news that the crown princess gave birth to a royal grandson has been known by the noble people in most cities. In order to avoid people coming to the door to disturb the crown princess''s rest, the crown prince also sent someone to tell the crown princess''s family that their family should go to the crown prince''s house to visit the crown princess. Don''t bring anyone else.


    The mother of the princess''s family got a letter and went to the prince''s house early this morning.


    Others can''t go to the prince''s house to visit the prince''s house. Naturally, they think of Bai Qingyan, whom the prince attaches great importance to. As Bai Qingyan said last night, many people come to visit Bai Qingyan today. The second wife Liu is busy socializing in the front yard.


    In order to show that the crown prince valued Bai Qingyan, he went back to the house to change clothes in the early days. After seeing the Crown Princess and the little emperor''s grandson, he asked Quan Yu to pick out valuable supplements and go to the princess of the town to visit Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan heard that the prince came to visit and dragged his sick body to meet him outside the princess''s house. At this moment... Others saw clearly that Bai Qingyan''s white face was as thin as the wind. Then they realized... The princess of the town was really hurt this time.


    The prince hurriedly picked up Bai Qingyan and went into the main hall with Bai Qingyan.


    This morning, the prince has asked the emperor to play... Let Fu Ruoxi lead the patrol camp. The courtiers praised the prince for his tolerance.


    The crown prince talked to Bai Qing about this matter and was praised by Bai Qingyan. The crown prince was satisfied. Before waiting for the crown prince to be happy for a while, the crown prince listened to Bai Qing again: "does your highness know... The snow disaster in YANWO this year?"


    The prince took the tea cup with his hand, put it down and nodded: "Unexpectedly, the princess of the town also knew. When he was still in the middle of the year, GuZi had received a memorial, but because of the tight war in Daliang, there were outbreaks of diseases in Huayang city and Qinhuai city. The people in YANWO had left YANWO with their families because of the famine last year. Later, King Liang gave relief to the disaster, and the number of people returning was not much. GuZi wanted to let go first."


    Bai Qingyan sipped his lips and got up to salute the prince.


    "Why is the princess so polite in front of the orphan!" the prince hurriedly said, "sit down!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and sat down and said: "There are many things in the state of Jin this year. Yan knows that the state treasury of Jin is difficult to pay, so Yan originally wanted to buy a batch of grain... Send it to Huayang and Qinhuai. Although it is a drop in the bucket, it is also a little intention of Yan to do his best to be loyal to his highness! Now Yan Wo is hit by the snow disaster. Yan thought... If Yan would buy a batch of grain and send it to Yan Wo in the name of his Highness the prince, it would also win the hearts of the prince."


    As soon as the prince heard Bai Qing''s words, he wanted to give money to win the hearts of his people. He was moved: "how can you give money? It''s a matter... I''ll do it naturally!"


    Wait for the prince to do it. I don''t know when to wait.


    Bai Qingyan smiled: "It''s just a point of mind. I hope the crown prince won''t refuse. In addition, Yan Wo''s current prefect is afraid that he is not a capable minister, otherwise there will be snow disaster last year. Why didn''t he take precautions early this year! When someone else, Shen Tianzhi, the current prefect of shuoyang... I think he is a useful person, but I don''t know why he has been in the position of shuoyang prefect for so many years It''s better to let Shen Tianzhi clean up this mess and see how capable he is. "


    The crown prince wondered in his heart whether the new sun''s prefect Shen Tianzhi had offended Bai Qingyan. Otherwise, why did Bai Qingyan plug Shen Tianzhi into YANWO, which is now seriously affected.


    "Since the princess of Zhenguo thinks this person is capable, she will transfer this person to YANWO!" the prince smiled and accepted.


    "There is also the Guanghe canal. I''m afraid the National Treasury will have to be repaired no matter how difficult it is. YANWO has always been the best place for grain production in Shanxi. Such a good place can''t be lost!" Bai Qingyan stared at the prince, "The crown prince can go back and discuss this matter with Mr. Fang and Mr. Qin, enlist the people or the army to start building canals, otherwise... I''m afraid it will cause floods again. Our Jin country will lose its fertile land, and the National Treasury will spend national strength and financial resources to relieve the disaster!"


    The prince nodded.

 Chapter 739

    "Qin Shangzhi mentioned the canal repair with Gu before. Mr. Qin has a detailed plan for the canal repair, and Gu is still considering it!"


    Qin Shangzhi''s plan is very detailed, but the crown prince has a lot of things these days... They have been forgotten.


    "That''s good. Your highness is now in charge of the government on behalf of your majesty. There are so many things that you can''t take into account... If people around you can remind you, you can share it for your highness!" Bai Qingyan nodded to the prince.


    The prince sat down slightly and went back to call Fang Lao, Qin Shangzhi and Ren Shijie to the study.


    Mainly discuss two things


    The first thing is the construction of Guanghe canal. Qin Shangzhi is in a happy mood. He has been to the prince''s house for so long. He can''t take many suggestions by the prince. This time, the prince specially called them all here. I think this matter should be put on the agenda.


    Ren Shijie agrees. In Ren Shijie''s heart, Dayan has a strong Lord and ambition. He will dominate the world in the future. Now Jin is willing to spend manpower and material resources to repair the Guanghe canal. Ren Shijie naturally wants it.


    "What does old Fang think?" the prince looked at old Fang again.


    Old Fang looked at Qin Shangzhi, touched his goatee and smiled: "Building water conservancy is a matter that benefits the country and the people. Naturally, I don''t disagree. Since Mr. Qin put forward this matter, and I see that Mr. Qin has listed the detailed process and selected a water conservancy master who can build Guanghe canal this time, why don''t... The prince''s palace hand it over to Mr. Qin! What does the prince think?"


    Seeing the prince frowning and thinking, Mr. Fang said again: "it has always been a fat job to build water conservancy, and the person in charge will inevitably want to make a profit from it! But Mr. Qin always regards those yellow and white things as dung and soil. With Mr. Qin... Your highness, naturally, you don''t have to worry about corruption!"


    Fang always intends to take this opportunity to take Qin Shangzhi away. As long as Qin Shangzhi is not in Dadu city or prince''s house, Fang doesn''t have to worry about guarding against Qin Shangzhi.


    Hearing this, Qin Shangzhi also understood what Fang meant. He simply got up and bowed to the ground with the crown prince: "if your highness can trust it, Qin Shangzhi will do it!"


    "OK!" the prince nodded. "Tomorrow morning, gu... Will tell the father about it."


    As soon as the crown prince proposed to build Guanghe canal in the court, he was approved by LV Xiang... LV proportionality should suspend the construction of jiuchongtai and spend his financial and energy on the canal building.


    However, the Prince did not agree, saying that the construction of jiuchongtai to pray for the state of Jin was as important as the construction of canals for the benefit of the people, which could not be delayed. The emperor appreciated the prince and agreed to the prince to do it.


    Seeing the emperor happy, the Crown Prince wanted to tell the emperor that the king of Liang ordered Li Mingrui to save the anti thief king Qiulu. He thought of Hongmei''s words on the bed and didn''t want to spoil the emperor''s happiness. After the early Dynasty, he went to the emperor''s bedroom and talked to the emperor about the Liang Wang sect''s coercion of Li Mingrui to save Wang Qiulu, a traitor in Nandu. He was afraid that the king of Liang had two hearts.


    After hearing this, the emperor was silent for a long time. His slightly turbid eyes looked up at the Prince: "you said... You called LV Jin over?"


    The prince quickly kowtowed to the Emperor: "before Li Mingrui framed the princess of the town, his ministers wanted LV Jin to come and find out about it. Who knows... Later, Li Mingrui came and even involved the king of Liang, but LV Jin... His ministers have said hello and asked him not to say anything."


    The gilded lotus and lion dragon stove on the aloe wood table beside the emperor was burning incense, wisps of light smoke curling silently.


    If the crown prince really wanted to pull LV Jin to kill the king of Liang, he must have told it in the court. He came to his father emperor to talk about it in detail after he left the court. He still had his father emperor in his heart.


    The emperor looked at the glass screen and thought of Liang Wang kneeling at his feet and crying. He didn''t know whether he was old, whether his heart was soft, or whether he was cruel to Liang Wang.


    "And Li Mao!" the prince looked up and sat cross legged on the ginger soft couch. The emperor with one elbow on the hidden bag took out the letter given to him by Bai Jinxiu yesterday from his sleeve and held it above his head, "The reason why Li Mingrui intended to frame up the princess of Zhenguo is that the princess of Zhenguo recently found several handwritten letters from Li Mao, the left minister, and the second prince. This time, the princess of Zhenguo came to Dadu in person. However, he didn''t know whether it was true or not because he hadn''t seen Tan laodi and Shoushan Gong. After knowing this, Li Mingrui wanted to borrow Wang Qiulu... To make his father, the emperor and his children lower their awareness of the town Li Mingrui personally acknowledged the trust of the princess. "


    Gao Demao, the eunuch next to the emperor, was about to pick it up, but the emperor raised his hand to stop it. Gao Demao hurriedly returned to the emperor with a whisk.


    "Why is she the princess of Zhenguo again? She''s not in good health. She doesn''t recuperate well in shuoyang. What''s going to run to metropolis?" the emperor was unhappy. As long as Bai Qingyan said, something would upset him. The emperor was impatient, "Well, that''s it. I know about Zuo Xiang Li Mao and the second prince. I won''t look at it. I''ll treat it as if it hasn''t happened. Haosheng will deal with the traitor. You can deal with it..."


    "Yes!" the prince was busy kowtowing to the emperor. He couldn''t help sighing. It seems that his father still wants to keep King Liang alive. Fortunately, he didn''t reveal it in the court.


    "At present, the most important thing is Chunwei. Look, don''t make trouble again!" the emperor waved to the prince, "go and tell the princess of the town to make her live in peace and make me upset!"


    It was a farce to think of last year''s dengwen drum, which shocked a fraud case of imperial dance, so that we had to retake the exam.


    The prince claimed that when he withdrew from the hall, he was meeting the Heavenly Master who sent gold pills to the emperor.


    Although the prince didn''t like the Heavenly Master, now the Heavenly Master is in the favor of his father. The prince didn''t show any airs in front of the Heavenly Master. After asking about the emperor''s recent situation, he left.


    ¡¤


    Today is the first day of the examination.


    Qin Lang put on his clothes, tidied up his sleeves and turned around. He saw that he was holding brother Wang outside the screen with one hand. He and Cuibi were checking the white brocade of his luggage. There was a warm smile between his eyes and eyes.


    Qin Lang walked to Bai Jinxiu with a smile, held brother Wang in his arms and said with a smile, "our little brother Wang also knows that dad is going to take the test today, so get up early to send dad, isn''t it?"


    Little brother Wang''s big dark and bright eyes blinked and asked Bai Jinxiu to hold them without giving Qin Lang face.


    Cuibi smiled and said, "our young master is afraid that he will be tired and affect his writing!"


    Bai Jinxiu took over brother Wang and said to Qin Lang, "Cuibi is right. You''d better not hold brother Wang. Now this little guy is heavy, but he has some weight!"

 Chapter 740

    "Pass the meal!" Bai Jinxiu ordered Cuiyu.


    Cuiyu went out to pass the meal.


    Today''s breakfast was all bought by Bai Jinxiu, and all the achievements are good omens. The toad palace broken laurel porridge and the golden list Title bag were all made by Bai Jinxiu.


    Qin Lang knew that Bai Jinxiu was interested, and he didn''t avoid Bai Jinxiu''s dowry girl. He gently held Bai Jinxiu''s hand and said, "this time, I will take a good test and earn a reputation!"


    Bai Jinxiu also held Qin Lang''s hand. Her smiling eyes were warm and moist: "I believe in my husband!"


    Qin Lang shook Bai Jinxiu''s hand and began to eat breakfast.


    Long ago, the eldest princess had a word with Qin lang. as long as Qin Lang was within the second class this time, the eldest princess could ask the emperor to return the position of Zhongyong hou to Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang must earn back the position of loyal and brave Hou once lost in his father''s hands!


    Bai Qingyan sits in the national Princess Qinghui hospital to "heal", and a stream of news is sent to Qinghui hospital, and the order is issued from Qinghui hospital.


    Shuoyang housekeeper Hao, steward Liu and Lu Ping are busy again. Bai Qing says that Bai''s steward wants to buy food wantonly. Nominally, he wants to send it to YANWO victims. In fact, half of it is to Ji Tingyu, who is far away in Huwei ridge.


    With the excuse of delivering food for YANWO disaster victims, this batch of food can be sent openly, and the crown prince has said hello... Bai Qingyan has nothing to worry about all the way.


    However, the eldest princess in the Qing nunnery heard that Bai Qingyan returned to Dadu and sent Bai Jinse and Wei Zhong back to the Princess House of the town.


    When Wei Zhong came back, Bai Qingyan expected Wei Zhong to check Wang Qiulu again.


    She already knew that Wang Qiulu didn''t give her up in front of the prince. She just asked three questions and said she didn''t know who saved him, but it was enough for Li Mingrui to drink a pot.


    She asked Wei Zhong to check whether Wang Qiulu had said anything after LV Jin brought Wang Qiulu back to Dali temple.


    Wei Zhong didn''t ask anything, so he was ordered to investigate.


    If Wang Qiulu didn''t say anything and knew who his master was, Bai Qingyan would help Wang Qiulu see the light again, let him be a general again, and let him lead the frontier fortress in Jin and Xiliang.


    Bai Qingyan thought about it and turned to look at Zhenming who was serving tea for Bai Jinse and said, "Zhenming... Go and see if Miss Shen is awake. If you are awake, please invite Miss Shen over. I have something to tell her."


    Zhenming puts the hot tea on the small table near the window and calls Shen Qingzhu with a smile.


    After Shen Qingzhu fell down yesterday, Meimei slept all night. This morning, a big girl woke up when she was practicing guns in the yard. Later, she asked the girl to watch Shen Qingzhu eat. She was forced to go back and have a rest.


    "Elder sister, what can I do for elder sister this time?" Bai Jinse raised her eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    Through the dense heat of the tea, Bai Qingyan reached out and roasted on the copper stove at his feet: "all you have to do is lie dormant, don''t show the mountains and dew, don''t let others notice your intelligence, maybe one day, you will be a special soldier of my Bai family."


    Bai Jinse understood that Bai Qingyan meant that she would not order her to do things for the time being. She tightened her fist on her side, raised her head and solemnly said to Bai Qing, "Jin se thinks elder sister is right. Jin se listens to elder sister!"


    Bai Jinse may be early wisdom because he followed Bai Qingyan since childhood.


    Draw red envelopes!


    After Shen Qingzhu came, Bai Qingyan didn''t let Bai Jinse escape. In front of Bai Jinse, he said to Shen Qingzhu, "green bamboo is hard. You go to Dali Temple Prison. When you see Li Mingrui, tell him I''ll give him two ways. Either stop playing tricks and an Ansheng lives, or the nine families of the Li family go on the road together. There are many people and there is a company on the road."


    Hearing Bai Qing''s words, Shen Qingzhu looked at Bai Jinse, as if he was afraid of frightening the children, but saw that Bai Jinse picked up a tea cup and drank tea without being surprised. It seemed that she was making a fuss. Shen Qingzhu said yes and went out of Qinghui hospital.


    ¡¤


    In prison, Li Mingrui sat cross legged on the straw. After a long night, Li Mingrui figured out that Wang Qiulu... I''m afraid he had already turned to the princess of Zhenguo, so he would join him at the critical time.


    Perhaps the princess of Zhenguo arranged Wang Qiulu here to test him.


    Oh, not exactly. Maybe he wants to test Wang Qiulu for her.


    Now, he tried out for the princess of Zhenguo that Wang Qiulu was loyal. On the contrary, he had to bend his knees and recognize everything because he was afraid that the princess of Zhenguo had handwritten letters from his father and the second prince.


    The princess of Zhenguo is a little better, and he recognizes it.


    He thinks he is too high. He thinks he has found out the rules of the princess of Zhenguo, but he doesn''t know that the princess of Zhenguo has no rules.


    It seems that since the princess of Zhenguo denounced Zhongyong Hou in Zhongyong Hou''s house, the princess of Zhenguo always makes amazing moves.


    Li Mingrui lost this time.


    Li Mingrui looked at Wang Qiulu, who sat firmly against the wall like Mount Tai and kept his eyes closed. With a smile, he got up and patted the straw on his body, went to the prison door, looked at Wang Qiulu and asked, "Wang Qiulu... You already know that I didn''t really commit myself to the princess of Zhenguo, so keep an eye on me!"


    Wang Qiulu opened his eyes and looked at Li Mingrui: "what does Lord Li say that sinners don''t understand?"


    With a low smile, Li Mingrui opened his hands and looked around: "Why are you so cautious? There is no one here except us."


    "It''s not that sinners are careless, but what Lord Li said, Wang Qiulu really doesn''t understand." after Wang Qiulu said that, he closed his eyes again and looked like he was no longer willing to talk to Li Mingrui.


    "You tell the prince that the Nandu princess in King Liang''s house is fake to protect Liu Ruofu''s life?" Li Mingrui deliberately deceives Wang Qiulu.


    Wang Qiulu closed her eyes and leaned against the moldy wall. After a long time, she said, "I admire the princess for many years. Even if the people you find imitate the princess again, I know it''s not our proud little princess in the south."


    "It''s a pity. I knew Liu Ruofu would have died to contain you." Li Mingrui smiled and deliberately angered Wang Qiulu.


    Wang Qiulu clenched her fists tightly, closed her eyes and said nothing.


    Li Mingrui realizes that Wang Qiulu is indeed a seed of infatuation. It seems that he has a deep love for Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu.


    "One more thing, I''m afraid you don''t know..." Li Mingrui turned around and paced in the prison and observed Wang Qiulu. "The child in Liu Ruofu''s belly is not Wang Liang''s, but Liu Ruofu''s plan... It was picked up by the dark guard, and the king Liang was just thrown into the top cylinder of Lord Wang''s residence by the crown prince!"


    Wang Qiulu bit her teeth and remained silent.

 Chapter 741

    Wang Qiulu knew that the king of Liang had married Liu Ruofu because he had been tricked by the prince and was drugged... So he defiled their princess.


    "I heard that the next day, when the king of Liang sneaked out from the back door of boss Wang''s house, do you know who was waiting for the king of Liang at the back door of Lord Wang? It was the princess of the town..." Li Mingrui saw that Wang Qiulu''s face was getting worse and worse, and still spoke in a gentle and jade tone, "Then tell me, who did the prince entrust this matter to, and who lost face at the Palace Banquet because of Liu Ruofu and King Xian''s accusation and was eager to revenge Liu Ruofu?"


    What Li Mingrui said was his guess of what had happened after he learned that Liu Ruofu had personally sent away his baby, but whether it was a guess or not, Li Mingrui had to plant a seed of doubt in Wang Qiulu''s heart.


    This time, Wang Qiulu didn''t give the princess of Zhenguo. It''s impossible that the princess of Zhenguo will save Wang Qiulu or even reuse Wang Qiulu.


    With Wang Qiulu''s infatuation for Liu Ruofu, won''t she find a chance to trip the princess of Zhenguo? It''s hard to say


    "Later, Lu Ping, the bodyguard beside the princess of Zhenguo, took the people from the patrol camp to catch Liu Ruofu!" Li Mingrui stopped at his feet and looked at Wang Qiulu, who closed his eyes and rested opposite, "But at that time, I only caught Liu Ruofu, not the dark guards around Liu Ruofu. Later... I heard that I caught many dark guards in Nandu, but there were still a few missed fish! If General Wang is lucky to meet them in the future, you should ask carefully."


    As soon as Li Mingrui''s voice fell, he heard footsteps. He turned his head and looked at the narrow passage of the prison. He saw the shadow elongated by the torch in the prison coming in this direction. He pursed his lips and turned to look in the direction of the visitor.


    This book is made by the official account. VX is concerned with cash bonuses.


    Shen Qingzhu, dressed in a neat and vigorous suit, walked slowly to the prison door, looked at Li Mingrui''s eyes, cold and disdainful, and raised his hand to signal that the jailer could go down.


    After saluting, the jailer left first with a light.


    Shen Qingzhu looked at Li Mingrui coldly: "our big white girl asked me to tell you that she gave you two ways. Either stop playing tricks and live an Ansheng, or the nine families of the Li family go on the road together. There are many people and there is a companion on the road."


    Shen Qingzhu turned his eyes to Wang Qiulu, who had opened his eyes. Seeing that Wang Qiulu had stood up, he took back his eyes and said to Li Mingrui, "it seems... Don''t ask, you''ve chosen a lot of people. How lively it is to get on the road."


    Li Mingrui turned pale, clenched his teeth and squinted at Shen Qingzhu.


    Shen Qingzhu''s expression is serious, but Li Mingrui can''t judge whether Shen Qingzhu''s remark is ironic.


    "Yes, our eldest girl sent Lu Ping to catch Liu Ruofu, but who is it? Liu Ruofu is a gift... As a sincerity to surrender to our eldest girl?" Shen Qingzhu spoke steadily without waves and could not hear any emotion. "I hope Lord Li''s skill can reverse black and white and work in the king of hell!"


    Shen Qingzhu said, turned and left.


    Li Mingrui looked tight and his eyes sank. He didn''t speak until he couldn''t hear the footsteps: "old man, stop her!"


    Wang Qiulu saw a dark shadow leave and looked at Li Mingrui: "you have someone in prison!"


    Before Li Mingrui answered, he heard the footsteps of the prison guards with knives. Li Mingrui tightened his hands, but saw the prison guards open the prison door of Wang Qiulu opposite and said, "Wang Qiulu... Come out, your highness wants to see you!"


    Wang Qiulu clenched her fist, patted off the straw and came out of the prison. After seeing Li Mingrui, she left with the jailer.


    Wang Qiulu has a heavy pace. He doesn''t know whether the princess of Zhenguo will keep her promise to save him, nor whether the crown prince still has questions to ask, or... Kill him.


    But what Wang Qiulu didn''t expect was that he went out of Dali Temple Prison, followed the people of the prince''s house to the main hall of the prince''s house, and unexpectedly saw Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan was wrapped in a snow-white fur cloak, and there was a burning charcoal fire under her feet. When she heard the little eunuch report that Wang Qiulu had arrived, she turned her head and looked at Wang Qiulu.


    Obviously, Bai Qingyan was still ill, and her face was pale and thin. The snow-white fur cloak made her face more and more bloodless, and the wind hair on the fur cloak swayed gently with her breath.


    Wang Qiulu enters the door and salutes the prince and Bai Qingyan.


    The crown prince glanced at Wang Qiulu and said, "you are blessed. The princess of Zhenguo pleads for you. I can''t help but give the princess of Zhenguo this face. I''ll send you to southern Xinjiang to guard the border with the Bai family army. Do you want to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds?"


    Wang Qiulu tightened her hand and looked up at Bai Qingyan. Seeing that Bai Qingyan''s eyes were clear and bright without waves, she kowtowed heavily: "thank you, your highness! Thank you, Princess of the town! Sinners are willing!"


    He wants to live as his father said!


    The prince waved his hand to the prince''s house guard to take Wang Qiulu out. When he saw Wang Qiulu out, the prince said, "you too. At the beginning, his father Wang Jianghai deceived you with general Bai''s jade pendant. You saved his son!"


    "If the crown prince hadn''t said that his majesty wanted to settle the matter quietly, Bai Qingyan wouldn''t dare to plead with the crown prince." Bai Qingyan nodded slightly towards the crown prince and wrapped his cloak more tightly. "Originally, he was cheated by Wang Jianghai. Yan was really angry, but Wang Jianghai saved my fourth uncle once. He should return him for my fourth uncle. Thank you for your success."


    "There''s no need to be so polite between you and gu!" the prince said to Bai Qing, "if there''s anything in the future, just send someone to tell you. You''re not in good health, so you don''t have to go there in person!"


    "Yan came here to say goodbye to his Highness the prince! He just heard his highness mention that he didn''t want to make a big deal about it and asked for love for Wang Qiulu!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    The prince''s words of retention came to his mouth. He thought of what the emperor in the Palace said to Bai Qingyan, and pursed his lips and nodded: "well, there are many rights and wrongs in Dadu city... Only when you go back to shuoyang can you recover from your injury and illness! Gu asked Quan Yu to open the warehouse and bring you some valuable tonics. After you use up, Gu will send someone to shuoyang. Don''t be stingy. Your body is important!"


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and nodded at the Prince: "thank you, your highness."


    When Bai Qingyan came out of the prince''s house, he received a report from someone who came up to the house, saying that Shen Qingzhu was injured and was anxious to see Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand with the curtain and said in a deep voice, "go back to the house!"


    Shen Qingzhu is now in Qinghui hospital. Her face is pale and her arms are bleeding out. Her maid is helping Shen Qingzhu stop bleeding with all her hands and feet. She has been urging the government doctor why she hasn''t arrived yet.


    Shen Qingzhu''s eyes were dull, completely regardless of his blood wound. His mind was full of the old man who was covered with silver, dressed in blue gray, brown and black cloth shoes.


    As soon as the government doctor wrapped up Shen Qingzhu, a big girl with overlapping voice came from Qinghui hospital.

 Chapter 742

    Shen Qingzhu got up straight and hurried out of the side room. He covered his arm and hurried back... Bai Qingyan with a gloomy face saluted: "big girl!"


    "Hurt your arm?" Bai Qingyan turned to ask the doctor, "does it matter?"


    The local doctor behind Shen Qingzhu hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter to go back to the big girl''s skin injury."


    "Big girl, I have something important to report." Shen Qingzhu said solemnly.


    "Advanced house..."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan helped Shen Qingzhu into the upper room, he heard Shen Qingzhu say, "I see Master! Master... It seems that I don''t know me. If I didn''t recognize master, I''m afraid I''d be dead at this time! Master, he..."


    Shen Qingzhu''s voice trembled slightly.


    For so many years, everyone thought that master was dead. Unexpectedly, master was still alive... Still in metropolis.


    Shen Qingzhu blamed Xiao ruohai for his master''s death over the years. Unexpectedly, his master was still alive.


    During the fierce battle just now, if she hadn''t seen clearly after she was shocked, she called master loudly and asked master to stop... I''m afraid this arm has disappeared.


    However, the master looked at Shen Qingzhu in a daze, but Shen Qingzhu was vaguely anxious. He threw down his sword and ran away with his head covered in pain. Shen Qingzhu failed to catch up with the master and only took back the master''s short sword.


    "Are you sure you don''t recognize the wrong person? It''s really master Shen Bozhong?" Bai Qingyan asked, holding Shen Qingzhu to sit down and unbuttoning his cloak.


    Shen Qingzhu took out master''s short sword from behind: "look, big girl, this is master''s short sword!"


    Bai Qingyan picked up the dagger and went to the window to reflect the light shining into the room. The dagger in his dark eyes was black. The texture of the sword body was really Shen Bozhong''s.


    Shen Qingzhu walked behind Bai Qingyan: "master''s identity is secret. No one else knows about him in the Bai family except the eldest son and the eldest girl. It''s not impossible if master hasn''t been known in metropolis for so many years! But... What I wonder is who can order me to move, or control master to kill me! I can''t think of anyone except the Li family."


    Leaving aside the master, Shen Qingzhu just met Li Mingrui in the prison with his front foot, and someone came to assassinate her with his back foot. It can be seen at a glance who ordered it.


    Shen Qingzhu even suspects that master took Li Mingrui''s life to kill her. It''s easy to hide in prison without being found with master''s skill. Master came so quickly, unless the order was issued by Li Mingrui himself.


    "Big girl, master may be controlled by Li Mingrui now, and master is in Dali Temple Prison, otherwise master won''t come so soon!" Shen Qingzhu clenched his fist and looked murderous, "I don''t know what the Li family did to master!"


    "Don''t worry, if it''s master Shen Bozhong, I''ll pick someone up." Bai Qingyan patted Shen Qingzhu on the shoulder and promised, "come and prepare the car... Go to Zuo prime minister''s house."


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu took brother Wang into the front door of Qinghui courtyard, she heard Bai Qing say she was going to Zuo prime minister''s house. She quickly turned her head and waved her hand to Cuibi to take brother Wang to her mother Liu''s yard.


    "Two girls..." Zhen Ming saluted Bai Jinxiu to the previous court.


    Bai Jinxiu nodded, took the skirt hem and stepped onto the veranda steps. Zhenming was busy making curtains for Bai Jinxiu.


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinxiu came in and untied her cloak and asked, "elder sister is going to Zuo Xiangfu?"


    Bai Qingyan put on his cloak again and nodded: "Shen Bozhong, Shen Qingzhu''s master, may be in Li Mao''s hands. I have to get people back!"


    "Shen Bozhong? Is it the master of the elder sister, the milk brother Xiao ruohai and Miss Shen?" Bai Jinxiu looked at Shen Qingzhu.


    Shen Qingzhu nodded.


    "I''ll go with elder sister!" Bai Jinxiu said.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head. "You''d better pretend you don''t know something. Just let green bamboo go with me."


    Shen Qingzhu nodded and said to Bai Jinxiu, "don''t worry, second girl. I''ll take good care of the big girl."


    Bai Qingyan tied up the fox fur and said to Bai Jinxiu, "take enough guards and go to the prince''s house with Xiao Qi to visit the princess. Remember to bring a generous gift."


    Li Fu.


    Li Maogang came back from the palace and got a letter from the emperor. He assured him that he would not kill Li Mingrui, and he didn''t care whether Li Mingrui framed the princess of Zhenguo. In order to protect King Liang, the emperor had asked the prince to deal with it quietly.


    In other words, Li Mingrui will be released in a few days.


    When Li Mao came out of the palace, his legs were soft, but he was relieved at last.


    At this time, Li Mao also felt more exactly what kind of existence imperial power is. Some desire that once secretly bred in the bottom of his heart and pressed down by him surged up again.


    In fact, even if he really helped the second prince ascend the throne at the beginning, he was still a minister... Whether he could become a minister of power is a matter of two theories. The power of life and death is still between the emperor''s thoughts.


    In fact, he has always wanted to sit in that position and taste the taste of thousands of people, even if it''s only one day.


    What a pity!


    He sometimes admired Bai Weiting''s brave and good at fighting, but he thought Bai Weiting was so stupid that he was willing to submit to such a stupid monarch as the Lin family without rebelling.


    As soon as Li Mao''s carriage stopped in front of Li''s house, the housekeeper reported that the princess of Zhenguo had come in person.


    Li Mao was inspired. Bai Qingyan said that there must be no good when he came to the door. Li Mao dared not delay, picked up the hem of his long shirt, stepped into Li''s house and went towards the main hall.


    The soft rib is held in the palm of his hand. How can Li Mao treat Bai Qingyan carelessly.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan drinking tea in the main hall, Li Mao untied his cloak and handed it to the housekeeper. With a smile, he said to Bai Qing, "I don''t know if the princess of Zhenguo is coming suddenly. What advice do you have?"


    Exchange good books. Now pay attention to the cash red envelope!


    Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and looked at Li Mao with deep and plain eyes: "today, I sent people around me to visit the eldest son of Zuo Xiang in prison. I didn''t think I was nearly killed soon after I came out of Dali Temple Prison..."


    Then Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Qingzhu like a sign.


    Shen Qingzhu''s face was cold. He was not afraid of Li Mao. He raised his eyes and looked at Li Mao.


    "Zhenguo princess came to the door. It''s suspected that our Li family did it?" Li Mao looked heavy. "Zhenguo princess, you can''t guess randomly."


    "I''m seriously injured, and I don''t want to talk more with Zuo Xiang here. If I don''t see the old man before sunset today, Zuo Xiang''s family will go to the prince''s highness to explain what it means... Your majesty doesn''t know that the second prince is really a potential Qiu, and doesn''t know how to give way to the real dragon, which will miss the future of Jin. I''d like to ask the second prince to plan for Jin and the mother family of your imperial concubine. Please step down and give way to the throne!"


    Li Mao suddenly fastened the armrest of the seat. He did his best not to show his shocked expression. This was written by him to the second prince. It''s not bad!

 Chapter 743

    Although it was known that Bai Qingyan had a letter he had written to the second prince in his hand, it was far from that Bai Qingyan recited every word in his heart, which shocked Li Mao.


    Other letters don''t matter, but those words that repeatedly persuade the second prince to force the palace to persuade the emperor to abdicate should be sent to the emperor. He really can''t explain himself.


    Bai Qingyan stood up, gathered her fur cloak, wrapped her tightly in it, and only showed her very clear and gorgeous facial features. She clearly looked like a weak beauty, but in her eyes, she said the same decision to kill: "Before sunset, the white headed old man will not arrive. The letter must appear on the prince''s desk. My second sister and seventh sister... Are already in the prince''s house at this time. Let''s see what Zuo Xiang wants to do."


    With that, Bai Qingyan turned and walked out.


    Li Maoning looked at Bai Qingyan''s back and wished he could break Bai Qingyan into pieces, but he couldn''t help but bow his head and say in a high voice, "come!"


    The housekeeper who stood at the door and held Li Mao''s cloak immediately entered the door: "Mr. Xiang!"


    "Prepare the car and go to Dali Temple Prison!" Li Mao shouted.


    Dali Temple Prison.


    Li Mingrui waited for his father to come back.


    Holding the prison door, Li Mingrui saluted Li Mao: "father..."


    "Did you ask the old man to kill the female escort beside Bai Qingyan?" Li Mao stood with his hands down, clenched his fists behind him and asked coldly.


    The old man didn''t come back for a long time. His father asked again. He thought that the old man had missed: "the female guard beside Bai Qingyan is so skilled in martial arts?"


    "Are you crazy?! this time you framed the princess of the town has angered her! You dare to kill the people around her! Do you know that our handle is still in the hands of the princess of the town! How did my father tell you?!" Li Mao bit his teeth and lowered his voice to scold his son, "didn''t my father tell you not to provoke the princess of the town!"


    Li Mingrui looked embarrassed and lowered his eyes: "the princess of Zhenguo has gone to threaten her father?"


    Li Mao snorted coldly, stood with his hands down, and said in a low voice, "the princess of the town wants the old man now. If she can''t hand over the old man before sunset, she has to hand over the head of my whole family! The letter is now in the prince''s house! Whether to hand it over or not is all between the princess of the town!"


    Li Mingrui looked up in shock and looked at Li Mao: "father, is it difficult... Do you want to hand over the old man?! the old man acted according to my orders! And... The old man saved my mother''s life and took good care of me over the years!"


    "If you don''t pay the old man, do you want to give me Li''s full head!"


    The housekeeper who accompanied Li Mao to the prison gently coughed. Li Mao realized that this was the prison of Dali temple, and his voice should not be too loud.


    "Where is the old man?" Li Mao asked grimly.


    "Father!" Li Mingrui doesn''t want to hand over the old man. Let alone Zeng Pingshui, the old man sacrificed his life to save him. Even for so many years, Li Mingrui has feelings with the old man who has forgotten the past. The old man doesn''t talk much, but he always accompanies Li Mingrui when Li Mingrui is depressed. These Li Mingrui never forget.


    "Where is the old man?!" Li Mao''s voice was raised, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Li Mingrui''s face was ugly. He lifted the hem of his long shirt and knelt down to Li Mao and kowtowed: "father, please forgive the old man for saving my mother and me and taking care of me for so many years! If my father doesn''t intercede with the princess of the town, please ask my father to make a law... Let me meet the princess of the town!"


    "You can''t protect yourself. Do you still want to protect others?!" Li Mao was furious and grabbed the prison door with both hands. "Mingrui, Mingrui! You are the eldest son of my father and my father has high hopes for you! The future of our Li family... Still depends on you! My father knows your love, but you should know how to choose people who do great things!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Li Mingrui slowly tightened his hand.


    "Tell my father where the old man is?" Li Mao squatted down and stared at his son. "You can come out immediately!"


    In fact, Li Mingrui doesn''t know where the old man is, but he''s afraid that if he doesn''t know, his father is afraid to go to the Du house in Jiuchuan Hutong. If the old man is injured, he can only be caught in the Du house at this time.


    Li Mingrui bit his teeth and kowtowed to Li Mao: "father... I brought the old man back to the Li family. Since I want to send the old man to the princess of the town, I should also send the old man!"


    Looking at his son, Li Mao knew that Li Mingrui had the heart to protect the old man and sighed: "the whole Li family and an old man who doesn''t know his name, which is more important, you can weigh it yourself! If in your heart, the whole Li family is not as good as an old man, you can recognize it as your father!"


    With that, Li Mao got up and told the housekeeper, "go and tell the jailer that LV Jin should have received the order to release Mingrui."


    "Yes!" the housekeeper hurriedly greeted the jailer.


    Li Mao also took a deep look at his son and turned away.


    Out of prison, Li Mingrui, who has always been hypocritical and likes to be neat, didn''t care to change his clothes. He jumped on the horse prepared by the housekeeper, pulled the reins and was about to leave. The housekeeper caught up with him, pulled the reins of Li Mingrui and said, "young master, I have high hopes for you! Young master, don''t let me down!"


    Li Mingrui clenched his teeth, pulled the reins without saying a word, left quickly and galloped towards the princess''s house of the town.


    ¡¤


    After returning from Li''s house, Shen Qingzhu was restless and waited for Li''s house to send back his master Shen Bozhong. When the porter reported that Li Mingrui came to the door to ask for an audience, Shen Qingzhu couldn''t hold his breath.


    Master, who has been dead for so many years, suddenly appeared in Dadu City, but it seems that she doesn''t know her anymore. How can Shen Qingzhu not hang up?


    At the beginning, Shiniang thought that Shifu was dead. Within a year, she became ill and died of serious illness.


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and motioned Shen Qingzhu with his arms wrapped in fine cotton cloth to sit down. He asked the porter''s wife who came to report: "did Li Mingrui come alone or with someone?"


    The woman hurriedly said, "back to the big girl, it''s a person."


    "Big girl!" Shen Qingzhu turned to Bai Qing and said, "does Li Mingrui want to talk about any conditions?"


    Bai Qingyan''s hand on the small table of aloes tree tapped gently, his eyes were clear and said, "Li Mingrui may be different from Li Mao. He probably doesn''t want to hand over your master. Go and have a look first."


    If Li Mingrui hadn''t pushed others to settle things like his father Li Mao, Bai Qingyan would have looked up at Li Mingrui.


    Bai Qingyan helped Xiaoji get up, put on a windy cloak and prepared to go to the front yard. When he saw that Shen Qingzhu was going to follow him, Bai Qingyan turned and said to her, "don''t go in outside the door for a while. If you care, it will be chaos. Li Mingrui is a good observer. I''m afraid he will see something, which will be bad for your master."


    Shen Qingzhu clenched his fist and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to the big girl."

 Chapter 744

    Bai Qingyan sits on his shoulder from Qinghui courtyard to the main hall of the front yard. Li Mingrui has been sitting in the main hall waiting for a long time.


    Li Mingrui hung his eyes, grabbed the hem of his long shirt and clenched his teeth. His complexion was not very good-looking. The old man was different from others to Li Mingrui. In addition to being the life-saving benefactor of him and his mother, he was more like an elder of Li Mingrui. Although he didn''t talk much, he always listened to Li Mingrui as a listener.


    Li Mao, the father of the family, was too busy for his mother to understand. He was also the eldest son of the family. He was strictly required by his father and placed high hopes by his mother.


    Some of his words can only be said to an old man who is not good at talking.


    The old man never talks about what Li Mingrui said, but when Li Mingrui reveals some sad feelings, he will touch his head like an elder. Li Mingrui is greedy for the little warmth the old man gave him.


    The bright and dazzling sunlight reflected on the shining floor of the main hall of the princess''s house. As soon as the light was dark, Li Mingrui looked up, and there was a green shadow in his sour eyes, so that he could not see the late Bai Qingyan.


    "Will Lord Li come alone?"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s clear and clean voice, Li Mingrui quickly bowed and saluted: "Mingrui has seen the princess of the town."


    Bai Qingyan held Zhenming''s hand and sat down on the throne. He looked at Li Mingrui with a smile: "Zuo Xiang didn''t make it clear to adult Li, or did adult Li think I was very idle?"


    Li Mingrui looked at the handmaid who stood beside Bai Qingyan and didn''t intend to retire. He gritted his teeth, lifted his hem and bent his knees towards Bai Qingyan and knelt down: "I don''t know how the subordinates of the princess of the town were hurt?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Li Mingrui and didn''t speak until his maid stepped into the main hall with a square plate painted with black paint and gold, served tea and withdrew. Bai Qingyan then picked up the black glaze tea lamp and slowly blew hot air: "who dares to hurt my people... Even half of it will have to pay back with his life. It depends on whether Lord Li wants to pay back with the life of the whole Li family or one person."


    Li Mingrui closed his eyes. Sure enough, the princess of Zhenguo wanted the old man''s life!


    "Mingrui doesn''t know how the subordinates of the princess of Zhenguo were hurt, but... The old man is just a servant and just takes orders. The princess of Zhenguo should blame Mingrui and shouldn''t be angry with a servant! Mingrui knows that the princess of Zhenguo keeps the whole family alive because the princess of Zhenguo may be useful to the Li family in the future. Li Mingrui is willing to paint the liver and brain for the princess of Zhenguo Land! "


    Li Mingrui, who has always been lofty and proud, closed his eyes and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan.


    "Lord Li''s words are funny. I hold the life of your Li family in my hands. Even if you don''t want to lose your heart for me, I''ll let you go east... Do you dare to go west?" Bai Qingyan took a sip of tea and gently put down the tea cup, "Li Mingrui, you have no room to bargain with me."


    "The princess of Zhenguo has become a servant and is willing to give up my father, a powerful and controllable courtier. Li Mingrui thinks he has some skills. In the future, my father will step down from the position of Zuo Xiang. Li Mingrui will certainly do something in the court and become a chess piece placed by the princess of Zhenguo in the court. In the long run... The princess of Zhenguo needs to use the Li family, and the balance should not be For a subordinate, I want the life of the whole Li family. What the princess of Zhenguo wants is actually an explanation! "


    Li Mingrui looked up at Bai Qingyan with a cold look, and said in a cold voice: "after all, now the princess of Zhenguo is a knife and Zu... My Li family is a fish, and the fish should have the consciousness of fish. If you dare to use the knife and Zu, it''s natural to give the fish color."


    "Lord Li is very clever..." Bai Qingyan sneered, "But the smart one has gone too far and hasn''t touched your Li family. I don''t want to destroy the stable situation now, but... I don''t want to use you! I made it clear to Zuo Xiang at the beginning. Zuo Xiang and the second prince''s handwritten letter haven''t been here for two days. I have asked you to do something besides Wang Qiulu..."


    Li Mingrui tightened his hand: "isn''t the princess of Zhenguo waiting for the Li family when it''s heavier?"


    "What do you have for me in the Li family?" Bai Qingyan smiled kindly. "Lord li really thinks highly of your left prime minister''s house. For me... You don''t matter at all. I have the absolute trust of the crown prince, the future prince. Why bother with you?"


    Li Mingrui''s throat is rolling. Does he think the chip is really nothing here? Or... Is the princess just framing him?


    He clenched his teeth tightly. No matter how, he could not abandon the old man, let alone the whole Li family.


    "Since the princess of Zhenguo has to ask for a statement, I gave the order... I will bear the responsibility!"


    With that, Li Mingrui suddenly pulled out a dagger from his waist.


    "Be careful, big girl!" Zhenming exclaimed, opening his eyes and protecting Bai Qingyan.


    Shen Qingzhu, who has been listening to the news at the door, jumped in from the window and drew his sword


    But Li Mingrui saw that dagger straight into his abdomen. Sharp pain came from his abdomen. Li Mingrui clenched his teeth... His face was red and his forehead was blue.


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand holding the armrest of the seat. He was shocked and looked at Li Mingrui without expression.


    Shen Qingzhu was also stunned and looked up at Bai Qingyan.


    Li Mingrui supported the ground with one hand. His whole body was trembling with pain. His eyes were congested. He just kept silent. He closed his eyes, adjusted his rapid breathing, stood up and said to Bai Qing: "Princess of the town... So, can this be over?"


    Bai Qingyan really didn''t expect that Li Mingrui would protect Shen Bozhong in this way.


    Although Li Mingrui has no general meaning, he still has small sections.


    Bai Qingyan waved his hand, motioned Zhenming, who was in front of him, to step down and looked at Li Mingrui to test: "it seems that Lord Li has a lot to do with this person who is extremely skilled!"


    "When my mother and I went back to our hometown to save our relatives, we encountered a long ambushed killer on the outskirts of jinjiancheng, and the guards at home were unable to see the enemy... The old man gave up his life to save our mother and son. Li Mingrui thinks he is not a gentleman, but he must not be an ungrateful beast." Li Mingrui''s forehead has been soaked with fine beads of sweat.


    Shen Qingzhu took back the long sword, stared at Li Mingrui indifferently, walked slowly to Bai Qingyan, and frowned: "big girl..."


    Jin Jiancheng


    Bai Qingyan rubbed his fingers slightly: "there are such things. I don''t know what year it was?"


    Bai Qingyan seems to be indifferent to Li Mingrui''s injury. He takes up his tea cup and has a long talk with Li Mingrui.


    Li Mingrui endured the sharp pain of the wound and truthfully replied, "six years ago."


    Shen Qingzhu stared at Bai Qingyan with wide eyes. It was six years ago

 Chapter 745

    Six years ago, Xiliang attacked the border of Jin. Bai Jiajun general Zhou Buhui led Bai Jiajun to help at the order of Bai Qingyan''s grandfather. Bai Qishan, Bai Qingyan''s father, intended to train Xiao ruohai and sent Xiao ruohai with him. Shen Bozhong, Xiao ruohai''s master, was worried that his apprentice went to the battlefield for the first time and asked to follow him.


    Later, after several small battles, Xiao ruohai rushed forward with the intention of meritorious service, which implicated general Zhou Buhui in the poisoned arrow of Xiliang. Shen Bozhong secretly left the camp the night before the war to find an antidote for general Zhou Buhui. He never returned. Everyone thought that Shen Bozhong went to Xiliang barracks to find an antidote and was killed.


    If it had not been for the second day of the war, Bai Qingyan''s father Bai Qishan arrived with the reinforcements of the Bai family to preside over the overall situation. The victory or defeat is still unknown.


    Xiao ruohai also nearly died under the enemy''s sword. In order to save Xiao ruohai, baiqishan also received a knife from the enemy general on his shoulder.


    Xiao ruohai feels guilty about this until now. He has always felt that if he had not rushed forward, general Zhou Buhui would not have poisoned the arrow, master would not search for the antidote, would not be broken by the enemy because the commander fell down, and would not let Bai Qishan suffer a knife to save him.


    Bai Qingyan looked back at Li Mingrui. She knew that Shen Qingzhu was eager to see her master and said, "bring the old man here. I won''t kill him. I''m just interested in his martial arts."


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the princess of Zhenguo." Li Mingrui tightly covered his wound. "The old man was hurt to his head because he saved me and my mother. He has forgotten the past. I''m afraid he can''t answer the princess''s question."


    Sure enough, I forgot


    Bai Qingyan heard Shen Qingzhu say that Shen Bozhong didn''t seem to know her. She wondered whether Shen Bozhong had forgotten the past. Unexpectedly, it was because he saved Li Mingrui.


    "I''m sure I want to see this person. Lord Li is pushing and blocking so much. I want to see him more and more. Tomorrow I''ll leave for shuoyang. Before that, I''ll see this person." Bai Qingyan said and called out, "come and send Lord Li back to Prime Minister Zuo''s house."


    Li Mingrui hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed: "Princess Zhenguo! To tell the truth... Now I don''t know where the old man is. If I really can''t find the princess Zhenguo, isn''t it difficult for people?"


    Li Mingrui''s voice trembled with pain and pressed the wound tightly: "since Li Mingrui knows that the princess of the town will not kill the old man, he must not dare to joke about the lives of the Li family. He will do his best, but what is the result..."


    "The dignified prime minister''s residence is too incompetent if it can''t even handle this well. Lord Li can say it." Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and motioned the bodyguard to take Li Mingrui out.


    Li Mingrui also wants to fight with Bai Qingyan again, but the wound is really painful. He can''t get rid of the guards who put him up. He can only be put out by the guards of the princess''s house in the town.


    As soon as Li Mingrui left, Shen Qingzhu said impatiently, "big girl, my master is really as Li Mingruo said. It''s because he saved him from injury, so the past has been forgotten?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "Li Mingrui doesn''t look like a fraud, and I think Li Mingrui is very protective of your master and doesn''t want to bring your master. I want to come... As he said! Li Mingrui is Du Zhiwei''s Apprentice. They are the same. They are both people without great righteousness but with small sections."


    Shen Qingzhu was confused when he was concerned. "I don''t know if Li Mingrui will send his master."


    "Don''t worry, Li Mingrui will not risk the lives of the whole family no matter how much he values your master, and I have promised him that he won''t want people''s lives. He will definitely send people before I leave tomorrow at the latest." Bai Qingyan said, turning to Shen Qingzhu, "but people, I''m afraid they can''t be taken away. If you don''t trust your master, you can stay in metropolitan... Or take care of them from time to time."


    Shen Qingzhu was surprised when he looked at Bai Qingyan. He calmed down and remained silent for a moment. He shook his head and said, "Qingzhu must follow the big girl. Li Mingrui can hurt himself for his master. If... He is not acting, it is feasible to let his master stay with Li Mingrui for the time being. He will find a chance to pick up his master again in the future!"


    "Li Mingrui is close to your master. Even if you force your master to stay with you, your master may not be willing." Bai Qingyan looks down and thinks carefully, "but I mean... You still stay in metropolis. Your master said that you were going to find an antidote for general Zhou Buhui, but why did you appear in jinjiancheng? I''m afraid only your master knows the inside story of this matter."


    Shen Qingzhu frowned and nodded for a long time: "I listen to the big girl."


    Shen Bozhong''s loyalty Bai Qingyan never doubted, let alone believed... Shen Bozhong said he went to find an antidote for Zhou Buhui, but he ran away.


    After all, when his father Bai Qishan went to the battlefield, general Zhou Buhui was dead. His father Bai Qishan didn''t have time to see the last side.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan will return to shuoyang the next day, leaving little time for Li Mingrui. At this time, Li Mingrui''s injury is not light.


    He was sent back to Li''s house by the guards of Zhenguo princess''s house. His face was bloodless, and he felt hard to breathe in pain. He nearly fainted several times.


    Li Mao was so surprised that he was in a cold sweat that he took the government doctor to welcome him out of the door. He saw his son with a dagger in his belly and blood in his clothes. Li Mao''s scalp was numb. He clearly hated Bai Qingyan to death, but he didn''t thank the bodyguard who sent Li Mingrui back from the princess''s house of Zhenguo. "Thank you for sending my son back. Please come to Li''s house for tea."


    The leading guard arched his hand at Li Mao: "Zuo Xiang is polite. We are ordered to act. We don''t dare to stay for a long time. We''ll leave now."


    Li Mao quickly turned around and ordered the housekeeper to deliver the silver. The guard of the princess''s house refused and turned away.


    "Hurry! Carry the childe into the house!" Li Mao''s throat rolled.


    Li Mingrui, who was supported on his shoulder, grabbed the housekeeper''s collar and said, "go to the Du house in Jiuchuan Hutong to find the old man and take a doctor... If the old man is injured, wrap up the wound first, and then... Send someone to send the old man to the princess''s house of the town! The princess of the town has promised not to hurt the old man''s life. Be sure to... Ensure the old man''s safety."


    Li Mingrui said this not so much to the housekeeper as to Li Mao. He was afraid that Li Mao would send the old man''s head directly to stabilize the princess of the town.


    The housekeeper nodded repeatedly and his eyes were red: "don''t worry, young master. The old slave will do it well. At present, the young master''s injury is very important!"


    Sweating and breathing fast, Li Mingrui held on to the housekeeper''s collar and looked up at Li Mao to wait for Li Mao''s answer.


    Li Mao''s fist tightened: "don''t worry, my father will send a doctor to see the old man. It''s important to heal your injury first!"

 Chapter 746

    Hearing his father''s answer, Li Mingrui was relieved. He slowly loosened the housekeeper''s collar and fainted in pain.


    "Hurry! Carry the childe in! Hurry!" Li Mao''s face changed greatly.


    Looking at his son being carried by servants and hurried to the yard, Li Mao''s face was gloomy and fierce. The hand behind his back tightened and whispered to the housekeeper: "go to Jiuchuan Hutong to find the old man and send him to the princess''s house of Zhenguo immediately. If the princess of Zhenguo really doesn''t want the old man''s life..."


    Li Mao''s voice paused, pressed very low and said, "when the old man returns to Jiuchuan Hutong, put something in the medicine and end it."


    The housekeeper was quite surprised: "but... Will you be angry when you wake up?"


    Li Mao narrowed his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes showed a cold thin on his back: "Mingrui is the eldest son of my Li family. He can''t have weakness!"


    Originally, Li Mao only thought that the old man had saved his wife and son, forgot the past, and couldn''t even find his home. It''s not impossible for Li''s house to provide for the old man.


    But now, the old man let his decisive son protect him so!


    Li Mao is not stupid and knows his son. Li Mingrui is afraid that he hurt himself with a dagger in front of the princess of Zhenguo in order to keep the old man.


    Li Mao will never tolerate the existence of people who can influence Li Mingrui so much!


    Li Mingrui is the future of the Li family.


    "But Mr. Xiang, do this... I''m afraid you''ll be angry when you wake up!" the housekeeper was still very afraid of Li Mingrui. His young master looked as gentle as jade, but he was cruel and cruel in his bones.


    "Just push it on the princess of Zhenguo!" Li Mao turned to look at the housekeeper, "so... Mingrui will naturally hate the princess of Zhenguo, and after this time, Mingrui will understand that the means of the princess of Zhenguo can be called a ghost. He will never despise it because the princess of Zhenguo is a woman and take out his real skills to deal with it carefully. This may not be a good thing for our Li family!"


    The housekeeper listened to Li Mao''s words, nodded and said yes, and then took people to the Du house in Jiuchuan Hutong to find the old man.


    As Li Mingrui expected, the old man was in the Du house, but the old man was not hurt. He just trembled and covered his head. His face was pale. Some strange or familiar pictures poured into his mind.


    A little girl with a cold face practiced long swords and short knives hard in the heavy snow. Her face turned blue with cold, but she still didn''t give up. A tall and straight young man with smiling eyes brought the hot soup to the little girl, raised his hand and brushed the snow off her head, saying, "don''t practice after drinking the soup! Go back to the house to rest and bake the fire!"


    The little girl wiped the soup from the corners of her mouth with her sleeves and her eyes were tough: "Master said that you can''t rest for two hours if you don''t practice enough."


    "Master always has a hard mouth and a soft heart. Master asked me to bring this broth."


    The little girl looked in his direction when she heard the speech.


    The old man pressed his head tightly and remembered the girl who saw his face and called his master today... The girl whose arm was almost cut off by him. His eyes were the same as the little girl in his memory.


    So... Who is that boy?


    The more he thought about it, the more painful it was. The more he wanted to think about it, the more his head was about to burst.


    Suddenly, the old man''s ears moved. He heard that the brigade seemed to be coming in the direction of Jiuchuan Hutong. The old man stood up and held his hand down his waist before he found that his short knife was missing.


    The old man didn''t hide. He moved his ears, closed his eyes and listened carefully to the footsteps. He had heard one of the footsteps before. It seemed that he came to Du house to find him to protect Li Mingrui''s housekeeper.


    Draw red envelopes!


    The old man put down his guard, went to the door, opened the door and waited outside for the housekeeper of prime minister Zuo''s house.


    Not long after, the people of Li''s house stopped at the door of Du''s house. The old man endured a headache and looked at the housekeeper of Li''s house who hurried towards him.


    Seeing the housekeeper saluting him, the old man nodded: "what''s the matter?"


    "The eldest childe has returned to the mansion and has a life... Let me pick up the old man and go to the princess mansion of Zhenguo. When I see the princess of Zhenguo, the old man can rest assured... The eldest childe hurt himself with a dagger and asked the princess of Zhenguo not to hurt the old man. The old man can rest assured to go with the old slave."


    The housekeeper of Li''s house deliberately emphasized that Li Mingrui pleaded for the old man and hurt himself. As expected, he saw the old man''s eyes tremble. Then the housekeeper of Li''s house sidled and asked the old man to get on the carriage: "please, old man!"


    "Eldest childe... How are you hurt?" the old man asked.


    The housekeeper of Li''s residence never looked up, lowered his eyes and said: "the injury is not light. The matter will be solved as soon as possible... The eldest childe can recover from the injury at ease! The old man still doesn''t want to delay, please..."


    The old man frowned. After thinking about it, he got on the carriage brought by the housekeeper of Li''s house and went with him to the princess''s house in Zhenguo.


    When Shen Qingzhu heard that the old man was sent by Li''s house, he was so surprised that he couldn''t sit still and went straight to Qinghui hospital.


    When Zhenming sees Shen Qingzhu running into Qinghui hospital, he covers his lips and smiles to cover the curtain for Shen Qingzhu: "the big girl is dressing..."


    Shen Qingzhu nodded. When entering the door, he saw that Bai Qingyan had put on a fur cloak and took over the silver hollow carved bamboo gentleman''s stove from Zhenguang. Shen Qingzhu saluted with a fist: "big girl!"


    "I know you''re worried. Let''s go!" Bai Qingyan gathered his cloak and stepped out of the upper room of Qinghui courtyard. His feet were steady, like a weak man without wind.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan sitting on his shoulder, Shen Qingzhu followed Bai Qingyan and warned himself not to show any untimely expression while the people in Li''s house were still there.


    However, after so many years of missing master''s death and rebirth, Shen Qingzhu''s heart was full of emotions.


    Seeing that the servant carrying shoulder Yu was not going to the front hall, but in the opposite direction, Shen Qingzhu was quite surprised: "this is not the way to the front hall?"


    "I''ve asked someone to invite your master to my father''s study." Bai Qingyan looked down at Shen Qingzhu who followed him. "In order to avoid your emotional instability in the front hall and leak a flaw in front of the people in Li''s house! If your master doesn''t want to stay in Bai''s house and wants to go back, it will be bad for your master."


    Moreover, although Bai Qingyan only met Shen Bozhong, Shen Qingzhu''s master, even... Shen Bozhong has never lived in metropolis, but since he is a person trusted by his father, he may have been to his father''s study and let Shen Bozhong go... Maybe it can remind Shen Bozhong of something.


    "The big girl is considerate." Shen Qingzhu is grateful.


    Shen Bozhong followed Bai''s entourage all the way to baiqishan''s study, walked through the corridor with nine bends and ten carved couplets, and looked at the pavilions and pavilions on both sides of the bluestone floor road.


    In the southeast corner of the right side, there is a quiet green lake with a layer of ice. In the center, there is an octagonal pavilion with eaves and rafters flying. The copper bell swinging gently with the wind is outlined by the setting sun

 Chapter 747

    Even the carving of the hundred children playing in spring was painted with a color like tea stains.


    Several grey magpies fell on the ridge of the pavilion. Looking from a distance, Shen Baizhong could only see the dark shadows of several birds against the red and purple glow, pecking at each other with their beaks and fluttering their wings.


    Shen Bozhong didn''t know how long he had followed the servants of the Zhenguo princess''s house until dusk came and the sheepskin lanterns under the corridor and veranda of the Zhenguo princess''s house were lit one by one. Then he came to the door of baiqishan''s study.


    Several servants stood outside baiqishan''s study, glowing with the bright lights.


    Shen Bozhong was not invited in, so he had to stand outside the door and look inside. He always felt that this place... Had an inseparable relationship with his past.


    Shen Bozhong stood in the courtyard... Looking through the open partition, he looked into the brightly lit study. There was a picture of cold plum hanging on the wall facing the door. Shen Bozhong felt inexplicably familiar and raised his feet to enter, but was stopped by the dedicated Bai servant.


    He stood at the door and stared at the picture of Han Mei in the flickering lights.


    "I can''t give you this picture of Han Mei. Although it comes from the hand of brother Bai Zhong''s wife, the picture of Han Mei... But I''m the wife of baiqishan! Brother Bai Zhong should ask for something! Otherwise... Brother Bai Zhong finally came to Dadu and stayed in Dadu for a few more days. I asked someone to arrange accommodation for you. Most of the family guards retired from the Bai family army. I''m sorry Let housekeeper Hao choose some people to accompany you around metropolis, or choose some fashionable jewelry for your wife. Count my account and let you take it back to your sister-in-law''s wife. Brother Bai Zhong didn''t come in vain. "


    A kind-hearted young man suddenly appeared in Shen Bozhong''s mind. He felt familiar, but he really couldn''t remember who he was. He just felt that the meaning of respect came from his heart.


    "It''s the busy farming season. My wife is young and not good at handling the farmland. Yeniang is old again. I have to go back and help yeniang. Besides, I don''t know if ruohai''s little skin monkey has taught Qingzhu well for a few months this time..."


    Shen Bozhong suddenly covered his heart and remembered that when he had said this sentence, he mentioned his wife''s clumsy and happy state of mind.


    Madam


    He seems to have forgotten something very important, such as his wife.


    "What''s the difference between you and me? When did I care about my status? What if I''m much older? I don''t care! You obviously like me. I dare to give up my glory and wealth for you. Why don''t you dare to marry me?"


    Shen Bozhong suddenly held the vermilion red column. He felt a splitting headache and heartache.


    "Master!"


    As soon as Shen Qingzhu entered the door, he saw Shen Bozhong holding the vermilion red column with pain on his face. The white servant on one side held Shen Bozhong and shouted for someone to bring a stool.


    Shen Qingzhu couldn''t hold his breath. He rushed to push away the servant holding Shen Bozhong. His eyes were red. He looked at Shen Bozhong, who was already covered with silver. Tears welled up: "master! Master, I''m Qingzhu!"


    Shen Bozhong looked up and looked at Shen Qingzhu with his eyes covered with red blood. His forehead was full of thin sweat.


    Shen Qingzhu, the big girl in front of him, coincides with the stubborn little girl who practiced sword in the snow when she was a child. Shen Bozhong''s lips are watching.


    Shen Qingzhu knelt down towards Shen Bozhong and cried like a child. His words were all sour and his nasal voice was thick: "master! Master, how did you look like this... How white your hair is! Master..."


    Carrying Bai Qingyan''s shoulder to the ground, Bai Qingyan stood up with Zhenming''s hand and walked towards his father''s study with a stove in one hand.


    Shen Bozhong was at a loss. He didn''t know whether to reach out to help Shen Qingzhu or turn around and leave immediately. His heart was in a mess.


    "Master!" Shen Qingzhu walked up on his knees, hugged Shen Bozhong''s waist and cried more and more sadly. "Qingzhu is sorry for master! Qingzhu can''t take good care of her mother. She thought her master was gone... So... She went with her! It''s Qingzhu who didn''t see her mother. It''s Qingzhu who''s sorry for her master! She has the trust of her master!"


    Hearing this, Shen Bozhong was like being struck by lightning suddenly. He covered his heart with one hand and his head with the other. His eyes were congested. His heart seemed to be stirred by countless sharp blades. He was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. He immediately wanted to be angry.


    Seeing this, Bai Qingyan shouted to the servant, "hold him!"


    A smell of fishy sweetness rushed up his throat. Shen Bozhong suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, opened his eyes and fell back straight.


    "Master!"


    In the exclamation of Shen Qingzhu, Bai''s servant helped Shen Bozhong, who nearly fell to the ground.


    "Go and ask Miss Ji and the government doctor to come over! Come on!" Bai Qingyan turned and ordered Zhenming.


    "Yes!" Zhenming runs away quickly.


    "Help people into the side room first!" Bai Qingyan ordered.


    Shen Qingzhu carried Shen Bozhong with him and went all the way into the side room, full of anxiety.


    Bai Qingyan stood under the bright light in the corridor, holding the stove in his hands, looked at the darkening sky over Dadu, and asked the steward: "have the people in Zuo prime minister''s house gone?"


    "Go back to the big girl and wait outside..." the steward replied.


    "Let the people of prime minister Zuo go back! Just say... I''ll stay! Tell them to rest assured that I won''t take the old man''s life."


    "Yes!" the steward answered and hurried out of the hospital.


    After the doctor and Ji Langhua came, they took a pulse, prescribed medicine and gave a needle. Soon Shen Bozhong woke up, but his mind was still chaotic.


    Shen Qingzhu, kneeling beside the bed, almost cried and told Shen Bozhong the whole story.


    Shen Bozhong looked at the little girl with a cold face in his memory. At this time, he looked like a tearful face. He raised his hand and gently clasped it on the top of Shen Qingzhu''s hair. The feeling of familiarity and kindness can''t be fake.


    He was not good at words and did not know how to appease the sad girl. He could only obey the softness at the bottom of his heart and raise his hand to wipe her tears.


    Shen Qingzhu cried even more. She held Shen Bozhong''s hand and cried for a long time... She didn''t have her hair cut so lightly by her master. She didn''t even defend her Shiniang for her master.


    She couldn''t even believe why Shifu became like this old man: "Shifu, do you remember? Do you remember?"


    Shen Bozhong is confused.


    "Green bamboo, let your master have a rest! For a while and a half, your master is afraid he can''t remember." Bai Qingyan stood by the bed and looked at Shen Bozhong sitting at the head of the bed. "I''ll tell the Li family to let your master stay in Bai''s house for a while, and you''ll stay in metropolis and take good care of your master."


    Shen Qingzhu turned to Bai Qing and said, "thank you, big girl!"


    "You..." Shen Bozhong looked at Bai Qingyan and said in a low voice with some uncertainty, "are you... Miss suqiu?"


    Bai Qingyan held the hand of the stove tightly, looked as usual, and his eyes were calm: "I''m not."

 Chapter 748

    Shen Bozhong looked at Bai Qingyan carefully. He only felt that the figure of the woman named Bai suqiu in his memory seemed very similar, but he couldn''t remember the woman''s facial features.


    Bai Qingyan opened his mouth to solve his doubts: "Bai suqiu is my aunt. I''m the daughter of baiqishan. Bai Qingyan."


    Hearing the name of baiqishan, Shen Bozhong was a little distracted, raised his hand and pressed his head... He remembered that there seemed to be a very important thing to tell the man named baiqishan!


    But... What''s the news?!


    "Where are the people of Baiqi mountain?" Shen Bozhong asked. Maybe he could remember when he saw this man.


    Suddenly, she was asked about her father. Although Bai Qingyan still had bitterness in her heart, she was not as emotionally unstable as she was at the beginning. She was very calm. She pursed her lips and said, "my father is gone."


    Shen Bozhong was slightly stunned.


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Shen Bozhong, took Zhenming, turned around and came out of the side room, ordered the steward to settle down, and Shen Bozhong returned to Qinghui hospital.


    Although she was anxious to know what happened in those years from Shen Bozhong, the past didn''t mean that much to her. She wasn''t hampered by many doubts. Now Bai Qingyan wants to look forward.


    ¡¤


    The next day, before it was completely bright, Bai Qingyan said that he was about to leave here to return to shuoyang.


    The prince wants to go to the early Dynasty and sends Quan Yu personally to the town government to send Bai Qingyan.


    Put Bai Qingyan into the carriage, and Quan Yu bowed to Bai Qingyan: "I know the loyalty of the princess of the town to the prince. The princess of the town can rest assured that the prince is here... Quan Yu will not let others provoke the friendship between the prince and the princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan, as white as a jade tube, held the curtain in his hand, looked at Quan Yu with a beautiful face and clear eyes, smiled and nodded to Quan Yu: "thank you, Grandpa Quan Yu."


    "This is what slaves should do!" Quan Yu took a step back and said goodbye again. "Congratulations to the princess of the town!"


    In Quan Yu''s heart, Bai Qingyan is a hero and a real hero better than many men in the world. He doesn''t want to see such a hero killed by a traitor and lose the trust of his Royal Highness the prince.


    "Elder sister, be careful all the way!" Bai Jinxiu''s eyes turned red.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ll take good care of my grandmother!" Bai Jinse also said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and put down the curtain.


    "Departure..."


    The leading white guard shouted, the team moved slowly, and the accompanying guard took steps to clean up.


    On February 18, the slow convoy finally arrived near Kongtong mountain. Bai Qingyan ordered someone to send a letter back to shuoyang and told her mother that she would arrive at shuoyang city at about noon tomorrow and have a rest here in Kongtong mountain tonight.


    The post house was silent at night. Only a bright moon in the night sky was covered with silver frost.


    Bai Qingyan sat under the lamp, looked carefully at the map of the girder, and guessed where Bai Jinzhi and Liu Hong had led the troops. Suddenly, he heard a very subtle sound of foot tiles on the roof.


    Bai Qingyan looked up at the roof and looked for a voice.


    "Cuckoo... Cuckoo..."


    The White House and the dark guard around sent a message. There were visitors.


    Bai Qingyan''s men quickly collected the map, blew out the candles in the lampshade, turned off the lights and told dark Wei she knew.


    Then he took out the short handle knife hidden in the boot barrel and hid in the window lattice with light feet. His eyes were quiet. He slowly pushed the window lattice open a gap with the sharp edge of the short knife, and quietly looked at the wooden corridor illuminated by the clear light outside the window.


    There seemed to be two or three people coming. They moved lightly, hooked the eaves, and jumped down on the corridor. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. The wooden floor made a very slight creak. Bai Qingyan leaned against the wall and clenched the short knife in his hand.


    The Bai family''s Secret guard and guard didn''t know that someone had broken in, but they waited for the turtle in the urn and the live one after notifying the people according to the old practice, so as to ask who sent them... What did they send them for.


    At this time, the guards of the Bai family who had just laid down had got up, and the knife was quietly lurking at each escape exit.


    There were only three people coming. They squatted down very carefully. Two people hid under the window lattice. One hid behind the vermilion red column under the corridor. Bai Qingyan looked at the elongated shadow in the wooden corridor and took the lead in making gestures.


    Three people, Bai Qingyan didn''t take it to heart and closed the dagger.


    Hearing the sound, the assassin under the window immediately tensed up, raised his hand, held his breath, listened to the movement in the house, and noticed that the people in the house seemed to come out and had walked to the door


    The three assassins put their hands on their swords and stared at the door not far away like hawks and falcons.


    The carved wooden door was opened. Bai Qingyan, dressed in frost and strength, stepped out of the door and turned to look at the assassin hiding under the window and behind the vermilion red column. His eyes were deep and cold.


    The assassin hiding behind the vermilion red column reacted very quickly. Seeing Bai Qingyan come out, without saying a word, he drew his sword and rushed to Bai Qingyan''s direction.


    The sharp blade with cold light in the moonlight was as fast as lightning at night, but it was robbed by a faster sword before it approached Bai Qingyan.


    The dark guard looked like death and raised his sleeves... A concealed weapon with green light rushed towards Bai Qingyan, but he was stabbed by the white guard in his heart.


    But the assassin didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan, who seemed weak without the wind and was rumored to have only half his life, moved under his feet and easily sidestepped to avoid his concealed weapon.


    The other two assassins pulled out their swords and attacked the sudden emergence of the Bai family''s dark guard, but unexpectedly, the sound of killing shook the sky. The Bai family guards poured out from all directions, and some even wore only Chinese clothes, all vowing to protect Bai Qingyan to the death.


    Before the assassin who was stabbed by a sword could react, the cold awn swept his neck and immediately splashed blood mist.


    He stared at Bai Qingyan with both eyes. His dying facial features were distorted. He didn''t understand until he died. It is said that Bai Qingyan, the weak Princess of the town, could be killed at any time. How could he escape his concealed weapon?!


    Is there a traitor among the three of them?! The princess of the town has long been on guard


    Before the assassin could understand, he was out of breath.


    Bai family guards protect Bai Qingyan one after another, protect Bai Qingyan in the middle, and step back.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were calm and looked calm. He retreated with the guard.


    The four white family dark guards fought with the two assassins. The silver lights crisscrossed and the golden daggers collided. The moves were fierce. It seemed that the two assassins were desperate and didn''t want to leave alive.


    Bai Qingyan looked calm and stood aside. Watching the steps and moves of the two assassins, he had a faint number in his heart... I know that the three assassins are probably the dead men kept by the idle king of Nandu, but now the idle king of Nandu and Liu Ruofu are dead. Who did they obey to kill her.


    Suddenly, Bai Qingyan''s ear moved and looked sideways at the green tile eaves of the animal carving opposite. Under the huge bright moon, a tall and straight silhouette of a man stood on the eaves, took a bow and pulled an arrow, aimed at this position, and had fired an arrow

 Chapter 749

    The arrow broke through the air, and the moment of the electric light and flint penetrated one of the Assassins'' knees. The assassin holding the sword fell to his knees in pain, and was taken by the White House dark guard in an instant.


    The guards of the Bai family reacted very quickly. No matter who came, whether it was an enemy or a friend, they immediately protected Bai Qingyan and quickly retreated back.


    At the moment when another assassin shook his God, he was killed by the moon who didn''t know where. He picked up a sword and penetrated his abdomen. Pulling out the sword was blood splashing.


    Bai Qingyan, who stood with his hands down, looked at the figure standing on the tile eaves in the distance. After being stunned, a shallow smile appeared on the corners of his lips. When he saw the man jump down, his smile was deeper between his eyebrows and eyes.


    After a few months, the war between Dayan and Wei is becoming more and more fierce. She didn''t expect to meet Xiao Rongyan in this place.


    The white family''s dark guard looked at Yueshi, but unexpectedly, he saw that the white family''s dark guard did not raise his sword to Yueshi. Yueshi thought he might have to take a few moves to explain. Unexpectedly, the white family''s dark guard didn''t pay attention to Yueshi at all. He just kicked the Assassin''s face, and the assassin''s poisonous teeth were instantly knocked off and fell far away.


    The Bai family''s dark guard took his sword, took the assassin and hurried to Bai Qingyan, hugging his fist: "big girl, only one is captured alive!"


    Bai Qingyan took back his sight and saw that Yue Shi also took his sword and hurried to Bai Qingyan: "Yue Shi has seen a big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded to the moon, "get up!"


    After Bai Qingyan said this, the guards of the Bai family put down their guard against Yueshi, took back their swords and moved away from Bai Qingyan.


    "Why did you and your master suddenly appear here?" Bai Qingyan smiled faintly.


    Yue Shi got up and said with a smile: "the master is going to metropolis. He went to shuoyang first, and then he knew that the big girl has gone to metropolis. Today is a coincidence..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, and his eyes fell on the dead man captured alive: "is it the man of the idle king of Nandu?"


    The dead man seemed quite surprised, but Bai Qingyan didn''t deny that he was caught alive. After all, the master has disappeared. They are just rootless mayflies.


    "Exactly!" the dead man looked up and stared at Bai Qingyan with vicious eyes.


    The white guard smashed the dead man''s face with the sword handle: "don''t want your eyes!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and indicated that the guards of the Bai family didn''t have to do this: "the king of leisure and Liu Ruofu are dead. Who ordered you to come?"


    The dead man spat bloody saliva, looked up and sneered at Bai Qingyan: "I''m the dead man of the Liu family. King Xian and our princess died because of you. I came to avenge myself!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "he is loyal."


    "Kill if you want! Don''t talk nonsense!" said the dead man.


    "OK!" Bai Qingyan nodded. He understood the importance of the dead. The dead should die in front of the master. When the master dies, they can''t live alone. "You''re a loyal servant. I''ll give you a pleasure. Do you have any last words?"


    "I want to end myself," said the dead man.


    "Yes." Bai Qingyan turned and ordered the bodyguard, "give him the sword..."


    The white guard drew his sword and handed it to the dead man with both hands.


    The dead man kneeling on one knee threw away and held his white guard, took the sword and said in a high voice, "master, little master! It''s coming down!"


    With that, the dead man raised his sword and jumped up straight at Bai Qingyan, but he didn''t wait to get close to Bai Qingyan... The cold light flashed, and the dead man''s head rolled to the ground.


    The splashing blood mist was so refreshing under such a bright and clear light.


    The Bai family guard received the arrow cleanly and stood beside Bai Qingyan.


    "Bury these three people next to Liu Ruofu!" Bai Qing said.


    The body of the idle King naturally didn''t come to a good end, but Liu Ruofu... Was secretly buried in the countryside by LV Baohua, the daughter of LV Jin. When Bai Jinxiu learned about this, she ordered dark guard to protect LV Baohua.


    After all, in this world, there are many people who worship the high and trample on the low. There are few people who value love and righteousness like LV Baohua. Bai Jinxiu is willing to help LV Baohua. Later... Bai Jinxiu told Bai Qingyan about it in a letter, and Bai Qingyan was silent for a long time.


    Liu Ruofu, the princess of Nandu, is sought after and loved by thousands. Many people claim to be Liu Ruofu''s close friends, but after her death... Only LV Baohua dares to collect Liu Ruofu''s body secretly. Bai Qingyan admires LV Baohua.


    After the white family guards dragged the body away, Xiao Rongyan had come up from downstairs.


    He bowed to Bai Qingyan from a distance and stood in the distance smiling at Bai Qingyan.


    It hasn''t been seen for months. Xiao Rongyan''s outline seems to be firm and clear. Although he still looks like a gentle gentleman, he can''t hide his decision in his bones, and his inherent sense of authority is gradually revealed between his eyes and eyes.


    The white family dark guard left one after another. It can be seen that Yueshi has no eye price. The white family dark guard looked at Yueshi and said, "what are you still doing here? Go..."


    Yue Shi nodded quickly and left with Bai''s dark guard.


    There was blood at the door that had not been cleaned. Bai Qingyan took a cloak at invitation and walked outside the post house with Xiao Rongyan.


    "Now the state of Jin is at war with Daliang, and the great Yan is attacking Wei. Nanrong wants to swallow Beirong, and Xiliang is restless now. I think you should be in Xiliang or in the great Wei."


    Bai Qingyan followed Xiao Rongyan and walked slowly along the path behind the post house.


    "It was originally between the two countries, but king Wei xihuai knew that I had a good relationship with the crown prince of the state of Jin. Therefore, this time, entrusted by King Wei xihuai, I brought Ambassador Wei to meet the crown prince. I was going to meet you in shuoyang, so I separated from Ambassador Wei halfway. Now, Ambassador Wei... Should be coming to Dadu city." Xiao Rongyan smiled, Holding a yellow sheepskin lantern in his hand, "Da Wei originally wanted to pull the girder to strengthen his courage and peep at Da Yan, but on the way, Da Liang fought with the state of Jin. Da Wei wanted to invite Xi Liang, but... After weighing the national strength, Xi Liang decided to send troops to help Beirong. Now Da Wei was beaten back and forth, so he had to send envoys to ask the state of Jin for help."


    "Now Jin is in the battle of the great beam, and the plagues in Huayang and Qinhuai have not been completely eradicated. Jin will start preparing for the construction of Guanghe canal this month. In addition, the emperor will build jiuchongtai, which is as large as building a palace." Bai Qingyan said this in a cool tone, "Now the state of Jin has been recruiting troops and building jiuchongtai. In addition to transferring the army, it is also recruiting the people. At the time of the great epidemic in Huayang and Qinhuai, the emperor is still worried about whether his jiuchongtai can continue to be built."


    Hearing this, Xiao Rongyan was silent for a moment and asked, "those who are kings are unkind, and those who are capable can take it instead."


    He suddenly stopped at his feet, turned his head and looked at Bai Qingyan, "when is po going to replace him?"

 Chapter 750

    The quiet cobblestone path, a mass of orange warm color, reflects the road ahead, which is particularly eye-catching in the bright moonlight.


    Xiao Rongyan never doubted Bai Qingyan''s ability to be a leader. Regardless of gender, in Xiao Rongyan''s heart, Bai Qingyan is a hero who can compete in troubled times.


    When he was in Xiliang, he also met the female emperor of Xiliang. Although the female emperor of Xiliang is also a woman with rare wisdom, her mind is only rich and powerful, not seeking the world. The pattern is still shallow.


    Bai Qingyan''s deep and quiet eyes are also looking at Xiao Rongyan. The white and pure skin as bright as jade is suffused with pearl like delicate color under the cold moonlight. It is really very clear and gorgeous, which makes the world lose color.


    "Just wait for the opportunity." Bai Qingyan didn''t hide it from Xiao Rongyan. His eyes were tough and calm, which was extraordinary.


    It seems that they are not talking about the sun and moon changing into a new day, but ordinary things like eating and drinking water.


    Bai Qingyan, who should be arranged, has arranged for the army!


    After Chunwei this time, officials were dispatched to quietly change their own people into granaries and grain canals. It''s easy to say everything about the handling of the crown prince.


    All Bai Qingyan has to do is... Wait for the opportunity.


    The moonlight shines brightly on the cobblestone path among the bamboo forests, and the bamboo shadow sways and rustles when the wind passes.


    The lamps in Xiao Rongyan''s hand swayed and the fire went out.


    A thin cloud covered the bright moon. Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help pacing towards Bai Qingyan. He raised his hand and held her broken hair behind her ears. He looked at Bai Qingyan''s suddenly hot ears. The corners of his lips had an uncontrollable smile. He held Bai Qingyan''s thin shoulders in his big hands, bent slightly to Bai Qingyan''s ears, and asked in a very low voice: "Po, haven''t seen you for months. Do you miss me?"


    The familiar smell of aloes wood lingered in Bai Qingyan''s breath. Bai Qingyan''s breath was slightly disordered for a moment. He followed his heart and took a step closer to Xiao Rongyan. He put his hands around Xiao Rongyan''s strong waist without any superfluous weight, looked up at him and said, "what I think..."


    Xiao Rongyan''s throat rolled and couldn''t restrain his emotion. The big hand clasped on her shoulder slipped to her thin back. His strong arm held her tightly, stared at her deeply, bowed his head and slowly approached Bai Qingyan: "Po, I miss you, I don''t want to be separated from you for a moment! I wish the world could be unified now, day and night... Hold you in my arms."


    Listening to Xiao Rongyan''s mellow and low voice, he looked at his dark and deep eyes, and noticed the tenderness in his eyes. Bai Qingyan''s heart beat faster and faster, and the temperature on his face was getting hotter and hotter. The yearning for the opposite sex that had never existed in his heart could no longer be suppressed. He stood on tiptoe and touched the tip of his nose, and their hot breath was intertwined.


    Bai Qingyan hung her eyes and kissed Xiao Rongyan''s lips. Xiao Rongyan held her more tightly.


    She was a little overwhelmed. She stepped back two steps, put her back on the thick bamboo, tightened Xiao Rongyan''s waist, and looked up to bear Xiao Rongyan''s increasingly fierce kiss.


    The bright moon slowly moved out of the blue and white clouds that covered it. It was bright everywhere, and the moonlight penetrated the mottled bamboo shadow like silk and ribbon.


    Before the sting, the fireflies that had noticed the spring slowly flew out. With the faint light of Mingming extinction, they stumbled to find the lamp and slowly flew to Xiao Rongyan with a bright sheepskin lantern in his hand.


    "Woof... Woof..."


    In the distance of the bamboo forest, there was a sudden barking of dogs. In the silence, the bamboo shadow and the secluded path were particularly clear.


    Bai Qingyan hurriedly pushed Xiao Rongyan away, pretended to be serious, turned around, took his hand and cleared his throat, lowered his head and dared not look at Xiao Rongyan, stroked the folds on his clothes, raised his eyes and saw that a yellow dog in the distance seemed to be chasing a rabbit under the frost white moon.


    "Wangcai, come back soon! My father said... If he finds out that you don''t watch the house and go after rabbits at night, he''ll stew you!"


    The crisp voice of a child calling the dog came from a distance. Hearing the call of the little owner, the yellow dog who had just chased the rabbit stood in the moonlight, stared at the hare rushing into the bamboo forest, looked back, and finally licked his nose reluctantly, turned around and ran quickly towards his home.


    Xiao Rongyan went to Bai Qingyan, took Bai Qingyan''s hand, held it tightly in the palm of his hand, and led her to walk forward. He couldn''t help feeling: "when can no one disturb?"


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and held back his smile. He felt like he had tasted honey in his heart and said, "if you are willing to enter the burden in advance, maybe no one will bother..."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan say so, Xiao Rongyan stopped again and looked at Bai Qingyan solemnly: "good!"


    Bai Qingyan was stunned. She was just joking, but Xiao Rongyan replied so solemnly, but Bai Qingyan didn''t know how to answer.


    His eyes were facing each other. Bai Qingyan''s throat seemed to be blocked, and his lips were watching.


    "If Po wants to, I can''t wait!" Xiao Rongyan''s eyes are calm. It doesn''t seem like a joke. "Yan wants to be a burden, but I don''t know if Po is willing to be a husband when the world is uncertain? If Po agrees... When this trip to Dadu is over, I will climb the gate of shuoyang White House to ask for a marriage."


    Bai Qingyan''s boneless hand was tightly clenched by Xiao Rongyan. She was confused for a moment.


    Holding Bai Qingyan''s hand, Xiao Rongyan took her one step forward and looked down at her: "can a Bao promise?"


    After a long silence, Bai Qingyan seemed to have made up his mind and said to Xiao Rongyan, "when Dayan destroys Wei and Jin destroys Liang, if you don''t change your mind, you can come to the door to propose marriage."


    Xiao Rongyan had a deep smile between his eyes. He knew that Bai Qingyan had always been a man of firm mind. At the beginning, Bai Qingyan said... The world is unified and two people are together. He thought there was no room for negotiation. He didn''t expect to advance the day today.


    "It''s a deal. At that time... Please give Yan more good words in front of his mother-in-law!" Xiao Rongyan bowed to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan nodded, "don''t worry, Mr. Xiao."


    Under the bright moon, Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with a smile in his eyes. He only felt that it was difficult to control his emotions and held people in his arms again.


    ¡¤


    Neither of the two masters is here. On October 10, he was invited to the guest room by the Bai family''s dark guard to drink tea, peel flowers and eat them raw. When on duty, he can''t drink. This is the Bai family''s rule.


    Yue Shi sat with the dark guards around Miss Bai, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Every time their master wants to go to Miss Bai''s boudoir, Yueshi leads these dark guards away. Yueshi is afraid to be recognized by these dark guards. His bad reputation for Miss Bai will also make people think that his master is a disciple.


    Yue Shi sat at the candlelight eight immortals table and dared not straighten his back for fear of being seen.

 Chapter 751

    The white family''s dark Wei, who looks a little older than Yueshi by two or three years, saw Yueshi holding a tea cup, pressing the tea with the cup cover, bending over to drink tea in a very awkward posture. As soon as his eyebrows tightened, he pulled away the peanuts, rubbed off the peanuts on it, and said in red: "your waist is injured?"


    Yue Shi, holding a teacup in his hand, shook his head and answered in a proper manner, "No."


    "If you''re not hurt, what do you always do with your cat on your waist?" the white family''s dark guard took a sip of tea from the tea bowl. "When you led us around, you didn''t look so timid."


    "Poof..." Yueshi just drank a mouthful of tea and opened his eyes to the White House.


    The Bai family''s dark guard was very disgusted and handed a handkerchief to Yueshi. Other Bai family''s dark guards were also very disgusted and looked at Yueshi.


    "I''m sorry!" Yue Shi quickly wiped her mouth with a handkerchief and said, "it''s all my master''s orders. I''m also forced to be helpless. I didn''t mean to lead you around in circles. I''m sorry!"


    "Look at this kid''s guilty face!" the white family dark guard suddenly laughed. "You don''t really think your martial arts are so high... You can take our brothers around the city alone? Our brothers were born in the white family army, but they are not straw bags! If you weren''t ordered, you can come and go freely in our white house?"


    "Your lightness skill is good... But we also have to guard against luring the tiger away from the mountain." another white family dark guard said.


    Yue Shixin thought his martial arts were very good, and even reached the point of perfection, so he took the white family dark guard around. After making trouble for a long time, he was ordered to follow him around.


    Yueshi''s brain reacts very quickly. Does that mean... Miss Bai is also in love with their master?


    "This is what big white girl means?" Yueshi couldn''t hide his joy.


    "For the first time, you distracted them, but I''m still there, but your master''s lightness skill is good. When I found out, your master had arrived at our big girl''s window. I looked at our big girl and didn''t mean to do it. Finally, I asked Miss Chuntao to send people out. I also recognized that he was a benefactor of the Bai family, so I didn''t stop your master from leaving!" The dark guard peeled the peanuts again, rubbed the red clothes of peanuts and threw them into his mouth, "later, naturally, it was our big girl who explained!"


    Xiao Rongyan is kind to the Bai family, and it is said that the richest businessman in the world has deep affection for their eldest girl. Later... With the change of Wude gate, Xiao Rongyan sacrificed his life to protect the Bai family. These Bai family guards don''t know.


    In their hearts, Xiao Rongyan was an uncle who was about to enter their white house and had not yet passed the door.


    "Hi..." Yue Shi put the tea cup on the table and didn''t bend his waist. He straightened up and said, "I knew I wouldn''t bother to lead you around. Next time, I''d better prepare good wine and dishes and invite you to dinner. It should be an apology."


    "No, our Bai family has strict rules. We must not touch wine when we are on duty. Brother, forgive me!" the Bai family guard arched his hand at the moon.


    Yue Shi immediately followed suit: "I was negligent, so... I prepared tea and snacks!"


    "OK! We don''t know when you will come anyway, but you know it''s not..." the white guard smiled.


    Early the next morning, Bai Qingyan was about to leave for shuoyang. Xiao Rongyan rode a horse to send Bai Qingyan away.


    In the morning light, when Xiao Rongyan got off his horse and said goodbye to Bai Qing sitting in the carriage, he stood in front of the carriage window and said to Bai Qing, "I will calm the state of Wei as soon as possible and wait for me..."


    Bai Qingyan''s ears were red and looked at Xiao Rongyan with eyes like spring water and nodded: "OK..."


    This time, Bai Qing said that he was going back to shuoyang, but the news was deliberately hidden. No one came to meet him at the gate of shuoyang city.


    However, Shen Tianzhi, who has been ordered by the governor, came to visit Bai Qingyan on the night he learned that Bai Qingyan returned to shuoyang.


    Knowing why Shen Tianzhi came, Bai Qingyan went to the front hall to meet Shen Tianzhi.


    "YANWO is the granary and fertile land of Jin... Now the crown prince has sent someone to repair Guanghe canal. I believe that it won''t be long before YANWO will surpass the past under the governance of governor Shen." Bai Qingyan slowly opened his mouth with a teacup.


    "I hope the princess of Zhenguo said clearly, because I can''t trust Mr. Shen to assign me to such a far place, or... Because of someone nearby?" Shen Tianzhi looked at Bai Qingyan with burning eyes, neither humble nor arrogant, just for understanding.


    "Since Lord Shen said that it was the retreat of the Bai family left by my father! I believe it!" Bai Qingyan put down the tea cup and stared at Shen Tianzhi. "I handed over the granary of a country to Lord Shen. The reason... Lord Shen is smart and will be able to guess my intention."


    Shen Tianzhi''s heart trembled. He guessed... After he guessed, he felt a surge of emotion and was even more afraid.


    If it used to be speculation, now Shen Tianzhi can be sure what Bai Qingyan is planning.


    This is the daughter of baiqishan. Her heart is too big


    She really wants to prepare for swallowing Jin and plotting against it in the future!


    Shen Tianzhi is not a pedantic scholar who is only loyal to the king. Now what the royal family has become, Shen Tianzhi has a clear mind.


    At the beginning, Shen Tianzhi didn''t want to play for Jin, let alone now!


    Shen Tianzhi never said something to Bai Qingyan. He once suggested that Bai Qishan... Let the town government replace Lin''s imperial power. But Bai Qishan said that Bai Jia and Bai Jiajun... Have always been the backbone and barrier of Jin. What he should do is the Minister of Jin''s humerus, not the disorderly minister and thief.


    Shen Tianzhi admired Baiqi mountain, but he also felt that Baiqi mountain was pedantic.


    Now, every piece of Bai Qishan''s daughter is preparing for seizing the world of Jin in the future. How can Shen Tianzhi not have blood surging? This great country of Jin is better and stronger than under Lin''s dim rule!


    And now the emperor is addicted to pills and built jiuchongtai, which is called blessing. In fact, it is for the pursuit of immortality


    Taking history as a mirror, if the monarch starts to pursue the way of immortality, the country''s luck may have come to an end.


    Shen Tianzhi got up, lifted up his clothes and knelt down on one knee, and said to Bai Qing: "Shen Tianzhi... Would like to follow the drive of the princess of the town and decide... To guard the granary of the Jin State for the princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t take Joe. He got up and bowed long. He was heroic. Where could he be weak.


    "I entrust it to Lord Shen."


    There is no need to speak clearly about rebellion. As long as Bai Qingyan doesn''t mean to hide it, smart people can always see one or two.


    ¡¤


    On February 23, the 17th year of Xuanjia, the state of Wei refused to ask for help from the state of Jin.


    On February 26, the 17th year of Xuanjia, despite the warning of the state of Jin, Xiliang stormed Nanrong and won several horse farms in Nanrong. The momentum became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 752

    On February 27, the 17th year of Xuanjia, the ghost general who should have fought in Beirong led a surprise attack, ambushed in Huangqu, beheaded the general of Xiliang and forced the army of Xiliang back. Then, Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou, led his army to attack and defeat Xiliang, forcing the army of Xiliang to withdraw within the border and dare not act rashly.


    On the fourth day of March, the 17th year of Xuanjia, murongping, the second prince of Dayan, broke through the northern pass of the great Wei Dynasty and divided his troops with Xie Xun. It was unstoppable.


    On March 15, the 17th year of Xuanjia, the golden list was released on the Chunwei of the state of Jin. Chen Zhaolu, the grandson of Chen Taifu, was appointed the No. 1 scholar. LV Yuanqing, the grandson of LV Xiang, was the second in the list. Tan Hualang, Dong Changyuan, and the No. 2 top name was passed down to Qin Lang.


    On March 19, the 17th year of Xuanjia, General Liu Hong and Princess Gaoyi of the state of Jin led troops to recapture yaoyang, smashed Danyang City and drove straight into it.


    On the tenth day of May, the 17th year of Xuanjia, Daliang sent the four princes to the state of Jin to seek peace. The four princes were killed by the Jin army in Qingxi mountain. The generals of Daliang were angry. The emperor of Daliang asked the state of Jin to apologize to General Liu Hong and princess Gaoyi. Otherwise, he vowed to fight to the death. The peace talks had not begun yet.


    On May 13, the 17th year of Xuanjia, the state of Wei paid a lot of money to Xiliang and Jin for help, saying that if Yan land could be occupied this time, it would belong to these two countries. The Jin army was caught in the fierce battle in the girder, and the female emperor of Xiliang decided to send troops to help Wei.


    On May 17, the 17th year of Xuanjia, the soldiers and people of Daliang were so angry that they resisted the Jin army in Yuzhou for a long time.


    On May 26, the 17th year of Xuanjia, Nanrong ghost face general led his army to break through Beirong palace. Under the escort of Beirong''s remaining army and Dayan garrison, Beirong King retreated to the north. So far, Nanrong has occupied most of Rongdi.


    On the first day of June, the 17th year of Xuanjia, Xiliang captured the great Yanming capital. Emperor Yan ordered that murongping, the second prince, and Xie Xun should not withdraw their troops to defend against Xiliang, leading the rest of the country''s old and wounded soldiers to resist Xiliang.


    On July 16, the 17th year of Xuanjia, Xiliang captured Dayan Quanzhou and longhutai. Emperor Yan led his troops to longan city and was seriously injured.


    Xiao Rongyan, who was mediated by the great Wei of Xiliang, heard the news and went to Long''an city.


    On the way, Xiao Rongyan has been on a fast horse for two days and nights. He is about to arrive at Long''an city. Yue Shikuai immediately said, "master, you have a rest and change your clothes. If your majesty sees you like this, he must feel bad. His subordinates go to Long''an city first to report!"


    "No! Let''s go!" Xiao Rongyan took a sip of water, threw the sheepskin water bag to Yueshi, whipped his horse and went to Long''an city.


    Yan Emperor Murong Yu couldn''t get up. He sat on the hidden bag with his clothes closed. His hair was not tied, and his long hair was scattered... It was hard to breathe. His delicate and beautiful facial features were white without a trace of blood color, his forehead and nose were sweating, and he even had some white hair on his temples.


    Murong Li was worried. Seeing that the imperial doctor had repainted the medicine and wrapped up the wound, he couldn''t wait to ask the imperial doctor, "how''s it going?"


    Feng Yao held a black lacquer square plate to change the dressing for Emperor Yan. His hands trembled and his eyes were red.


    The old imperial doctor looked up at Emperor Yan and saw Emperor Yan whispering, "tell the truth!"


    The imperial doctor shook his head: "it doesn''t get better. Your majesty originally had toxins in his body. Fortunately, he was treated by a famous doctor. The medicine that can treat your Majesty''s toxins will make your Majesty''s blood difficult to coagulate after his injury. Your majesty has begun to fever. This is not a good sign."


    Murong Li clenched his hands hard. If it weren''t for saving him... How could my father get hit by an arrow!


    Seeing his son''s guilt and sadness, Murong Yu waved to the imperial doctor and the people around him, gently closed his clothes and called, "ah li... Come here and come to my father."


    Murong Li raised his feet to Murong Yu, hung his head, and seemed unwilling to let his father see his red eyes.


    "Ah Li, if your father doesn''t work this time, do you think you can support the great Yan country?" Murong Yu raised his hand and took his son''s thin wrist and asked his son to sit down by the bed. "Now there''s no time to make you sad. Cheer up!"


    Murong Li heard this, raised his head, clenched his teeth, looked at Murong Yu and shook his head: "son... There is no such confidence to support the state of Yan."


    "Among your brothers, who do you think can support Yan?" Murong Yu asked again.


    Murong Li shook his head and said firmly: "my eldest brother is mediocre, and my second brother is good at martial arts. I can''t be a big responsibility. Ah Li is young... I can''t!"


    "Since you have failed, the father emperor can only hand over this country to your ninth uncle." Murong Yu clasped his son''s shoulder, "My father wants you to remember that it doesn''t matter who sits on the throne. It matters... Who can support the Yan country! My big Yan must not quarrel with each other after my father leaves... Because of the throne, otherwise big Yan will never return to its original strength and unify the world!"


    "Father! I remember!" Murong Li answered.


    Suddenly, the eunuch guard of the outer room shouted "the ninth Lord". Murong Li sat up from his couch, looked at Murong Yu, and hurried through the hanging curtain to meet him outside.


    "Little master! You are back!" Feng Yao knelt down at the threshold, kowtowed and couldn''t help crying.


    "Nine uncles!" Murong Li saw Xiao Rongyan, who was dusty and stepped into the main hall. After a few days of restraint, tears burst out and fell out, "nine uncles!"


    Xiao Rongyan clenched his teeth, walked to Murong Li step by step, raised his hand, touched the top of the child''s hair and asked, "how''s your father?"


    "Uncle Jiu, the imperial doctor said... It''s not good!" Murong Li wiped away his tears with his sleeve. "The antidote Dr. Hong gave to his father will make his father''s blood difficult to coagulate. Dr. Hong has already told me! But... But... If it weren''t for me this time, his father wouldn''t......"


    "Ah Yan..."


    Yan Emperor Murong Yu''s voice came from the inner room. Xiao Rongyan untied his cloak, turned around and threw it to Feng Yao, and stepped into the inner room.


    Entering through the hanging curtain, Xiao Rongyan saw his frail brother. At this time, relying on the hidden bag, the fine cotton cloth covering the wound in front of Murong Yu had been bleeding. Murong Yu struggled to sit up. His chest was immediately soaked with blood, and there were signs of diffusion. Xiao Rongyan hurried forward, padded a hidden bag behind Murong Yu, and sat down by the bed.


    Looking at the wound on Murong Yu''s chest, Xiao Rongyan felt a surge of emotion. He clenched his teeth to restrain his emotions. He didn''t know whether to comfort himself or Emperor Yan: "it doesn''t matter! Doctor Hong is excellent in art and is comparable to Hua Tuo and Bian que! As long as he can invite doctor Hong, he will be fine!"


    "The moon rises!" Xiao Rongyan turned and shouted at the door.


    Yueshi immediately entered the door and saw the appearance of Emperor Yan. At that moment, Yueshi''s eyes were wet. He knelt down and kowtowed to Emperor Yan.


    "Go to shuoyang immediately and ask Miss Bai to lend me doctor Hong! Go quickly! Don''t delay!" Xiao Rongyan ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Yue Shi said yes, but before he left, he was called by Emperor Yan: "Yue Shi, stop!"

 Chapter 753

    On hearing the sound, Yueshi turned around and was at a loss. He looked at Emperor Yan and Xiao Rongyan, clenching his fist tightly.


    "It''s no use! The journey is far away. I''m afraid I can''t hold on until I pick up shuoyang in the next month!" Murong Yu doesn''t want to die, although he still wants to see the day when the world is unified, but he knows his body.


    I hurt my heart and lungs this time. I''m afraid I can''t live. Why are you so tired that you have to run back and forth every month, and you''re so tired that Dr. Hong makes an empty trip.


    "What a dejected remark!" Xiao Rongyan rolled his throat and held Murong Yu''s hand. "Ah Niang is protecting us in heaven. Brother will be fine! And now Dayan is in a critical moment. There must be no accident for brother Dayan!"


    Murong Yu looked at his dignified younger brother and said with a low smile, "Dayan is here... Brother is relieved."


    "But Dayan, it''s because of my brother that I can safely go to other countries!" Xiao Rongyan clenched Murong Yu''s hand. His relatives died one by one. He accumulated in his heart for many years and could not be relieved. "Brother, it will be all right!"


    "Ah Yan, I''m glad my brother can find a Niang..." Murong Yu smiled, "it''s a gift from God for my brother to live so many years. My brother doesn''t complain! I just didn''t see you marry the princess of Zhenguo. I''m afraid I can''t explain to a Niang when I go! Ah Yan... Life is short, don''t miss it!"


    Xiao Rongyan bit his teeth, choked his throat, forced himself to be calm, looked up at Murong Yu: "The medicine given by Dr. Hong has been stopped for a while. You may feel worse if you use the hemostatic first. Please bear with it, brother! The great prince is mediocre and can''t be a great leader. If you don''t stay here, there will be chaos in kuntian City, and the Queen''s sister-in-law and the great prince can''t stop! How difficult it is for us to get to this step in the country. If you stop here, you will see chaos in kuntian city again Fall apart! We are sorry for our mother... We are sorry for our ancestors'' foundation, and we are sorry for the Dayan people who have suffered with us! "


    Murong Yu looked at the pain in his heart and looked solemn, as if Xiao Rongyan, who only thought of the overall situation, suddenly felt that his brother was still the child who forced himself to be calm and didn''t want him to worry when he was young.


    Murong Yu''s eyes were slightly red and nodded: "OK, my brother will hold on for some time. Later, he will go to a Niang to be filial. He always has to watch us a Yan get married with his beloved woman."


    It sounded like coaxing a child.


    But how can Murong Yu know his body? It''s true... It won''t last long.


    After living in a lingering hospital for so many years, Murong Yu was never afraid of death, but he was afraid that his death would make his wife and brother sad, and even more afraid... If he died, his always timid and weak wife would go with him.


    In this world, it is always easier to die than to live.


    "Well, Long''an city... I''ll find a way to keep it!" Xiao Rongyan made up his mind. "Let Feng Shuhe Yueshi protect his brother to shuoyang. Doctor hong must have a way!"


    Murong Yu shook his head: "I can''t go yet. As soon as I go... The military will be scattered! Once the military heart is scattered, Long''an city can''t be defended. If Xiliang army crosses Oak City and Tianqu river again, my Dayan capital will be in danger!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m here... I''ll never let longan lose." Xiao Rongyan made up his mind and turned to call Feng Yao, "Uncle Feng!"


    Feng Yao came in with broken steps: "little master!"


    "After hard work, Feng Shuhe and Yue Shi immediately took their brother to light clothes and simple walk. Yue Shi took people to shuoyang White House first, please borrow doctor Hong, and then turn back to meet their brother!" ordered Xiao Rongyan.


    This is faster than asking Yue Shi to ask Dr. Hong to bring Dr. Hong to Long''an city.


    "Yes!"


    After Feng yaoyue picked up and answered, Feng yaoyue got up and went to clean up.


    "Uncle nine, I''ll escort my father to the state of Jin!" Murong Li asked for orders.


    "You stay!" Xiao Rongyan looked at Murong Li calmly. "The news of your father''s going to the state of Jin can''t be leaked. You escort your father back to Jinling, the capital, and say that your majesty wants to go back to the capital to recover from injury and the Long''an battlefield... Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan, takes over."


    If the elder brother really has some shortcomings this time, Dayan can''t be ownerless, and among the many nephews... Only Xiao Ali can be a great responsibility!


    Murong Li was already wise. How could she not understand Xiao Rongyan''s intention.


    The ninth uncle asked him to return to Jinling, but he was worried that if his father and Emperor really couldn''t hold on, he would let him ascend the throne of Jinling first and stabilize the overall situation.


    But Murong Li didn''t want to come to this step. He didn''t want any throne. He just wanted his father, brother and ninth uncle to be well.


    "Little ah Li, you are no longer a child. You should learn to share for your father! Uncle nine will help you!" Xiao Rongyan raised his hand and clasped Murong Li''s shoulder. The burden seemed to be on Murong Li''s shoulder.


    "Ah Li is still young and can''t afford the burden of big Yan!" Murong Yu frowned. "I''m afraid you need to carry this burden."


    "Elder brother has three sons, no matter what, I can''t bear the burden! I can help... But I can''t take over the responsibility!" Xiao Rongyan turned to look at Murong Yu, "and as long as Dr. Hong treated him, elder brother has time to teach ah li himself. Why worry that ah Li can''t be a great responsibility?"


    Murong Yu frowned and looked at Xiao Rongyan''s deep and deep eyes


    Murong Yu always knew that Murong Yan was more suitable to be an Emperor than him. His ambition and ambition... He was also capable and far more suitable to be an Emperor than him. Even he knew that his brother wanted to be a king who could rule the world. If others were afraid that they would not wait for him to speak and took advantage of the situation when they learned that his life was not long away, but ah Yan was unwilling to go further because of his family.


    Knowing that it was useless to say more, Murong Yu simply let his brother arrange it.


    That afternoon, Murong Li, the ninth Lord of the great Yan, personally led his troops to fight in Xiliang. Murong Yu, the emperor of Yan, was escorted back to the capital by Murong Li, the prince. In fact, Feng Yao, the old eunuch, accompanied by the dark guard, escorted him to the direction of shuoyang. Yue Shi set out one step first and quickly went to shuoyang to meet Dr. Hong.


    On July 27, the 17th year of Xuanjia, murongyan, the ninth Lord of Dayan, guarded Long''an city and consumed the food and grass of Xiliang. He sent a team around the main grain transportation road of Xiliang to burn the food and grass of Xiliang. The next day, Ge Zhenan, a fierce general of Xiliang, decided to attack the city to the death and yelled at the city. He was beheaded by Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan, who came to fight. Xiliang was forced to retreat to longhutai.


    On July 28, the 17th year of Xuanjia, a plague broke out in Daliang. The symptoms of the plague were the same as those in Huayang city. The crown prince of Jin sent an envoy to Daliang and said frankly that if Daliang bowed down and became a minister, he would give a prescription for the epidemic. Emperor Daliang killed the envoys of Jin to show his determination to fight to the death.

 Chapter 754

    Bai Qingyan leaned in front of the window lattice soft couch in the cloud setting yard, looked at the news coming from the front and lit the letter paper.


    She squinted at the blue flame that devoured the paper and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    The idea of sending the epidemic disease to Daliang was discussed by the prince and old Fang. He hoped that after Daliang was infected with the epidemic disease, he would bow to the state of Jin for the prescription for curing the epidemic disease.


    Qin Shangzhi has gone to Guanghe canal to preside over the event of canal repair. The prince''s house has no help from Qin Shangzhi. The prince is taken to the left by Fang Laoyue. He actually uses such a destructive way to force Liang to bow down. Aren''t you afraid that his soldiers will also be infected with the disease?


    At the end of July of the 17th year of Xuanjia, Bai Qingyan finally received a letter from her third sister Bai Jintong, which finally settled her heart about Bai Jintong.


    Bai Jintong is now walking in Xiliang under the pseudonym of Cui Fengnian. She said... She traveled all the way from Guanping to Haikou and went to sea. She sold many rare objects of Jin to those foreigners and bought them at a low price. Unexpectedly, she lost her way at sea and groped all the way to a place called Tianfeng country. Later, after exploration, she found it, The Tianfeng kingdom was originally behind the snow mountain that no one could climb behind Rong di.


    The snow mountain stretches from the beginning of the wildness of Daliang and Rongdi to the border of Xiliang. Originally, they all thought that the big snow mountain behind Rongdi was the end of the sky. They never thought that there were other countries in the middle of the desert behind the canyon extending for tens of miles behind the snow mountain.


    The weapons of the Tianfeng kingdom are almost invincible. The weapons she brought are not opponents at all. Later, I learned after asking... There is a secret weapon refining method in the Tianfeng Kingdom, which needs to add something called toner.


    When Bai Jintong came back from sending a letter this time, he also asked someone to bring back the toner and a blacksmith from Tianfeng country to let Bai Qingyan see if it can be used. It''s just that they have never contacted the language of Tianfeng country. They are afraid they can''t understand it, so they can only rely on gestures.


    Bai Jintong also said in her letter that the items she sold in Xiliang were very popular because they had never been seen by Xiliang aristocrats, especially the aristocrats with six surnames in Xiliang. Therefore, Bai Jintong also met many aristocrats in Xiliang.


    She also mentioned the female emperor of Xiliang in her letter. She said that the move of the female emperor of Xiliang to promote the poor family was not only among civil servants, but also among military generals. She vaguely realized that the female emperor of Xiliang seemed to be breaking the cloud... Quietly set up an army imitating the White army tiger Eagle camp, but it has not been verified, but it must not be groundless, She will find out if there are any soldiers of tiger Eagle camp captured in Xiliang.


    Since the last war between Xiliang and wengshan in Jin, Bai Qingyan burned and killed 100000 sharp scholars, which greatly damaged the vitality of Xiliang, which was originally enough to compete with Jin. Now Xiliang has been reorganized. The female emperor of Xiliang has put forward a series of policies and vowed to revitalize Xiliang.


    In the new decree issued by the female emperor of Xiliang, men must separate their families after they get married, because Xiliang and Jin generally recruit soldiers according to each family. As a result, Xiliang''s army has expanded, and many young men over the age of 14 have been recruited into the army. Xiliang is ready to take advantage of the chaos between Da Wei and Da Yan, Jin and Daliang, and Rong and Di to revitalize the military force.


    Bai Jintong told Bai Qingyan that he had to guard against it.


    Bai Jintong knew that the state of Jin was in a war with the state of Liang. He also guessed that the eldest sister was afraid of having the heart to destroy Liang. Moreover, the royal family of the great Jin Dynasty was not virtuous, and there were epidemics in the two cities. The state of Jin was afraid that it could not divide troops to stop Xiliang. Since the war can''t stop the growth of Xiliang, Bai Jintong wants to follow Guan Zhong''s example and use the method of business to contain the people''s livelihood in Xiliang, but... He can only try. He doesn''t dare to say everything, and he needs a lot of money. Bai Qingyan needs to cooperate.


    When Bai Jintong came back from sending the letter, Chen Qingsheng also brought a jade pendant, which was sent to Chuntao and asked Bai Qingyan to hand it over on his behalf.


    After reading Bai Jintong''s letter, Bai Qingyan was determined.


    Bai Jintong wants to follow Guan Zhong''s way of dealing with the state of Lu to gradually weaken Xiliang, contain and control Xiliang.


    When Duke Huan of Qi was in power, the state of Qi was far less powerful than the state of Lu, and Guan Zhong offered advice... Let Duke Huan of Qi only wear clothes and accessories made by the state of Lu. For a time, the royal nobles of the state of Qi followed suit. Everyone in the state of Qi respected Lu chimera made by the state of Lu, and Guan Zhong ordered that no more clothes and silk be woven in China, Send a large number of merchants to the state of Lu... Buy all the cloth and fabrics of the state of Lu, which makes the state of Lu profitable. It also preaches among the people that Lu chimera can be sent to the state of Qi to buy, which can make heavy profits.


    Seeing this, the people of the state of Lu moved at the news of profits, abandoned their old business and gave up farming in an attempt to profit from Lu Xuan.


    Later, Guan Zhong sent people to guide the people of the state of Lu to give up farming, which led to the abandonment of good farmland. The state of Qi suddenly stopped buying fabrics and cloth of the state of Lu, which made the state of Lu fall into the embarrassing situation of having no food to eat and had to submit to the state of Qi.


    Bai Qingyan rubbed his fingers and hung his eyes in meditation


    Now it is not impossible for Bai Jintong to follow Guan Zhong''s example. If Da Yan can determine the great Wei, Jin can destroy the great beam, and Xiliang asks for food... Only Jin and Da Yan can be selected. Yan is not as deep as Jin. It takes a little time to recover after accepting the fertile soil of Nanyan. Even if it can give Xi Liang, there are not many.


    But now the difficulty is silver!


    If there is silver in the national treasury, the prince will be close to the emperor''s jiuchongtai.


    This matter still needs to be put aside a little until Bai Jintong finds out the situation in Xiliang.


    She told mother Tong, "mother, send someone to call Shanru back. I have something to see him."


    "Yes!" mother Tong answered and sent someone to call Zeng Shanru.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the toner brought back by Bai Jintong and the formula for making iron with toner. As soon as Chuntao collected the formula for making iron with toner, he heard that Lu Ping had come and asked the gatekeeper outside the yard to inform him.


    "Chuntao, please invite uncle Ping in..." Bai Qingyan straightened his clothes and turned to look out of the window lattice.


    Not long after, Chun Tao came in with Lu Ping, who was walking with wind. After saluting across the screen, Lu Ping said, "big girl, the single guard named Yue Shi beside Mr. Xiao fell down as soon as he arrived at the door of the White House and shouted Dr. Hong. His subordinates have asked people to place Yue Shi in the compartment and let Dr. Hong go and see!"


    Bai Qingyan''s hand on the table suddenly tightened. Is something wrong with Xiao Rongyan?!


    "Can there be a way to make Yueshi wake up for a moment..." Bai Qing stopped and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    You have to know what happened to Xiao Rongyan.


    "Big girl, you are still ''ill'' now. If you arrive in the front yard, it''s easy to be told to the prince. Big girl, rest assured that your subordinates have told Dr. Hong. If you ask for any news, let someone report it immediately!" Lu Ping hurriedly said.


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened. The news she got was that the ninth Lord of Dayan defeated Xiliang in Long''an, forcing the Xiliang army to retreat.

 Chapter 755

    Is it difficult... Is Xiao Rongyan hurt?


    Before Bai Qingyan could think more, mother Tong took Zeng Shanru into the courtyard. TODAY ZENG Shanru was going to report to Bai Qingyan about the mine and was coming to the cloud clearing courtyard... I heard that Bai Qingyan called him and hurried over.


    "Miss Zeng shantathagata!" Chuntao whispered to Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan frowned and said to Lu Ping, "Uncle Ping, go ahead and see if there is any news for people to send immediately!"


    "Yes!" lupin answered and went out.


    Bai Qingyan was fidgeting, but just as Lu Ping said... There were many people in the front yard, so she went out like this. If the news reached the crown prince, I''m afraid there would be waves again.


    Zeng Shanru entered the door and saluted Bai Qing with words and deeds across the screen: "big girl, Mr. Xiao''s people came again and said that these weapons are still close to them... My subordinates are in charge. After all, we have just carried away a batch, and now this batch is not available."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, motioned Chuntao to give the box and prescription containing toner to Zeng Shanru behind the screen, and said: "What''s in this box is called black powder. It''s said that when you use it to refine weapons, it will make weapons invincible. You can try it! There''s another blacksmith who lives outside the hospital. Later, you go to housekeeper Hao and take him away! But he doesn''t know the language... Maybe you need to spend more time."


    Zeng Shanru opened his eyes, picked up a handful of toner with his fingers, put it under his nose, sniffed, looked up and said to Bai Qing: "This toner... It seems to be recorded in some miscellaneous collections that the state of Yan once used a powder made by Empress Ji, called refined steel powder. The records say that all weapons made with this refined steel powder are indestructible. Empress Ji planned to build an indestructible team for the general of the state of Yan. Unfortunately... The foolish Emperor Yan suddenly woke up and killed Ji, and the refined steel powder My prescription was lost. "


    Zeng Shanru hurriedly closed the box, bowed and said, "Oh, by the way... It is recorded in the biography of marquis Wei Yongle written by Mr. min Qianqiu that Marquis Yongle was lucky to get the blade from Dayan imperial court. It is really invincible. If you are interested, you can ask old Mr. min Qianqiu who lives in our house." Zeng Shanru said.


    "Yan Guo once used it?" Bai Qingyan rubbed his fingers back and forth. Whether it was true or false, I''m afraid it''s necessary to ask Xiao Rongyan.


    "Exactly!" Zeng Shanru answered.


    "I see. Take the toner prescription and the blacksmith we invited to the mountain first. Try it first... If it''s really feasible, use this method to refine weapons later." Bai Qingyan ordered.


    "Yes!" Zeng Shanru, after saluting, withdrew from the upper room of the poyun courtyard.


    As soon as Zeng Shanru went out, he saw Yueshi who was supported by someone and followed Dr. Hong into the cloud clearing hospital. He remembered that Yueshi was the stupid guard around Mr. Xiao.


    Zeng Shanru was always kind. After greeting Dr. Hong with a smile, he nodded to the moon.


    Yueshi''s face was tight, only nodding gently to Zeng Shanru.


    Seeing that doctor Hong took Yueshi into the upper room, Zeng Shanru said to mother Tong, and went to find housekeeper Hao to take someone.


    Yueshi was helped into the door. He listened to Bai Qingyan and asked Chuntao to take everyone out and guard at the door to prevent others from coming in.


    Yue Shi''s face was ugly and his lips were dry. As soon as he went out, Yue Shi heard Bai Qing say, "but what happened to your master?"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s voice, Yue Shi''s eyes were red and she knelt down and kowtowed: "please, Miss Bai, save our majesty!"


    Yue Shi said that it was not Xiao Rongyan who was injured. Bai Qingyan slowly loosened his hand tightly clasped on the aloes table and asked, "I heard that Emperor Yan was injured..."


    "Exactly!" Dr. Hong nodded. "The medicine I gave to Emperor Yan will make the wound difficult to clot and heal. Before I left, I told him that Emperor Yan can''t get hurt! I didn''t think..."


    Bai Qingyan understood that Xiao Rongyan sent Yue Shi to come first, presumably to pick up doctor Hong.


    "Dr. Hong, can you take a trip in the same month?" Bai Qingyan asked Dr. Hong.


    Yueshi didn''t expect him to speak. Miss Bai first asked Dr. Hong to go with him. She expressed her gratitude: "Miss Bai''s kindness is unforgettable!"


    "There''s no problem!" said Dr. Hong. "It''s the little girl yinshuang. I won''t take it with me. Please take more care of the big girl!"


    "It''s natural! Dr. Hong went back to clean up now and said to the outside world... Dr. Hong went out this time to find medicine for me." Bai Qing said.


    Dr. Hong answered, got up, bowed and left first.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Yueshi on the other end of the screen and asked, "I haven''t heard from your master for months. I don''t know if your master is well?"


    "Back to the white girl, master, everything is fine!" Yue Shi said.


    In this way, Bai Qingyan is relieved.


    She nodded: "the moon must come day and night. Go to eat, have a rest and follow Dr. Hong in a carriage!"


    "Yes!" Yue Shi kowtowed to Bai Qing three times, got up and tottered out of the cloud clearing yard, and was helped to walk outside the yard.


    Chuntao came in through the door with hot tea and a curtain, and asked Bai Qingyan, "is the guard around Mr. Xiao hurt? Or is Mr. Xiao hurt? I''m in such a hurry to ask Dr. Hong..."


    "It''s not......" Bai Qing said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao found a single medicine and thought it would be good for my cold disease. Dr. Hong has seen the medicine, but he can''t keep it properly. Dr. Hong is going to collect the medicine."


    After hearing Bai Qingyan say so, Chuntao suddenly smiled and said, "this Mr. Xiao really has a heart!"


    Hearing the teasing in Chuntao''s tone, Bai Qingyan pushed the mahogany box with jade pendant to Chuntao''s hand: "your cousin sent someone to bring it back to you! Have a look..."


    Hearing the word "cousin", despite her shyness, Chuntao quickly picked up the box and asked, "my cousin? Is it my birthday cousin?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Chuntao''s ears suddenly blushed. She opened the box and looked


    Bai Qingyan saw that the jade inside the jade pendant was transparent and extremely precious. He knew that Chen Qingsheng had used his heart.


    Although Chuntao doesn''t know jade as well as Bai Qingyan, her cousin sent someone to send something back, which means that her cousin and the three girls must be safe and she can be at ease.


    "Big girl..." Chuntao was shy and asked in a timid whisper, "cousin, do you have... What letter did you bring back?"


    "I only said that I would give you the jade pendant, but before Chen Qingsheng left... I said that I would marry you when I came back!" Bai Qingyan smiled. "When Chen Qingsheng comes back, I will do the wedding for you two! Save you from worrying!"

 Chapter 756

    "Big girl!" Chuntao bit her lower lip shyly, pretended to be angry, picked up the black lacquer square plate on the small table and fled out of the upper room of the poyun courtyard.


    Once in her room, Chuntao took out her jade pendant and looked at it carefully. Her eyes were wet and red


    In fact, Chuntao doesn''t want any rare jade pendant. For her, it''s not as safe as a safe letter from her cousin.


    She knew that her cousin was following the three girls to do big things. She didn''t dare to ask her cousin to come back as soon as possible. She just asked the three girls and her cousin to be safe and smooth outside.


    ¡¤


    In mid August, Bai Qingyan couldn''t use ice in summer. Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu always took Xiao Ba Bai Wanqing to invite Bai Qingyan to Shaohua hospital for summer vacation.


    The garden of Shaohua is full of willows, famous flowers and herbs. After a long time, the garden is full of shade.


    The whole pavilion of Shaohua hall is surrounded by thick green and light green. The dim light penetrates the layers of high branches and leaves and falls on the open window lattice.


    The breeze penetrating the gauze tent brings the fragrance of blooming flowers. With the light sound of gilded copper hooks and copper bells hanging under the corridor and veranda, and the sound of high tree cicadas, people deeply feel that midsummer is coming.


    Every few days, the battle report of the crossbeam will be sent to Bai Qingyan''s hand. The more the battle goes to the back... The more difficult the state of Jin is to fight, the capture of the city is not as smooth as it was at the beginning. It is often a disastrous victory to win the City, which consumes too much manpower, material resources and time.


    Most of the news from Bai Jinxiu arrived. Bai Qingyan knew that the courtiers in the court, including the crown prince, had complained about the slow down of Liu Hong and Bai Jinzhi''s attack on the city. The recent military newspaper made the crown prince angry and said that the loss of the war was too large. He could send envoys to negotiate again and deeply felt that he had lost face. It was also very irritable to ride a tiger and get the Crown Prince down.


    Bai Qingyan leaned on the soft couch and held a bamboo round fan with embroidered butterflies in her hand. It was fanned once or twice. It penetrated the thin golden light of green branches and fell on her eyelids. She looked down at Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua, who took off their shoes and knelt on the soft couch on the ivory mat. They were teasing little Ba Bai Wanqing with two small blessing bags on their heads with a Yuling.


    The bottom of Bai Qingyan''s eyes is a very shallow smile.


    After summer, my mother ordered people to hang white gauze nets decorated with five blessing tassels on both sides of the corridor and the corridor to protect mosquitoes. Fortunately, this effort was not in vain. Xiao Ba had never been bitten by mosquitoes in the summer.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the painting hanging on the side of the sandalwood screen depicting the landscape in the Shaohua hall. The hanging painting of the Bai sisters was painted by her grandmother in the palace for the Bai sisters the day before the second sister Bai Jinxiu came out of the cabinet, but Bai Qingyan didn''t arrive that day, so there was no Bai Qingyan on the painting.


    Her eyes fell on the white Jinzhi with her hands behind her. Her eyes and smiles were clear and clean. She hung her eyes, picked up the jade lamp, drank the cheese in the jade lamp, and thought carefully


    Now, the battlefield of Daliang is difficult. It is nothing more than the death of the fourth Prince of Daliang, which aroused the blood of Daliang''s soldiers and people.


    Generally speaking, this kind of battle will be very difficult unless there is a bloody battle that can trample out the girder to the greatest extent.


    We have to find a way


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan to think more, mother Tong stepped into the Shaohua courtyard. The maid hurriedly lifted the veil for mother Tong and watched mother Tong step up the veranda steps. Then she hurriedly put down the gauze curtain for fear that mosquitoes would fly in and bite their girl. If she accidentally bit her face, it would be a crime.


    Mother Tong came in with her skirt, saluted several girls, and said to Bai Qing, "big girl, Dr. Hong is back. Dr. Hong is outside Shaohua hospital at this time. It seems that she has something to say to the big girl, oh... And the young man named Yue Shi who sent Dr. Hong back is waiting in the lobby to see the big girl."


    Doctor Hong came back and thought that Emperor Yan should be well. Bai Qingyan nodded and got up straight from the hidden bag of ginger embroidered Acacia flowers. Chuntao hurried forward to put on shoes for Bai Qingyan.


    "Please send someone to invite Yueshi to the immortal Pavilion. I''ll go right away."


    Bai Qingyan put on his shoes and got up. Looking at the three sisters on the ivory mat, he straightened his cuffs and said with a smile, "little five and six, you can play with little eight here for a while, and the eldest sister will come back."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. We will take good care of Xiao Ba!" Bai Jinzhao said with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan nodded briefly, holding Chuntao''s hand, stepped out of the Shaohua hall, walked out of the white gauze tent opened by her maid, and walked to Dr. Hong, who stood outside the door and bowed to her: "Dr. Hong has worked hard all the way."


    Doctor Hong looks relieved. It''s really tiring to take care of Yandi these days.


    Doctor Hong straightened up and walked out with Bai Qingyan, saying, "old man, it''s nothing, but Emperor Yan''s situation is not very good..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and asked, "doctor Hong has no way to return to heaven?"


    Dr. Hong nodded: "Emperor Yan poisoned the bone marrow. When he healed Emperor Yan, he said... If Emperor Yan was good at health and maintenance, he might be able to fight for ten years of longevity from God. But Emperor Yan not only worked hard these days, but also suffered a great loss of his vitality this time. Even now, Emperor Yan put down his political affairs and cultivated himself. At most... There is another year! Not to mention when Emperor Yan was seriously injured, he still can''t let go of Yan State affairs. "


    "Compared with resting, Emperor Yan may prefer to spend his spare energy on the affairs of the state of Yan!" Bai Qingyan whispered.


    Emperor Yan is a good emperor, but it''s a pity... The state of Jin, the Bai family and the Bai family army didn''t meet such an emperor. If the Bai family had to meet such a king with one mind, why can''t the world be unified.


    Dr. Hong nodded in agreement: "by the way, the moon also came. It was ordered by Emperor Yan... Please talk to the big girl."


    Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet, turned his head and looked at doctor Hong: "Yan Emperor is coming?"


    "Yes, Emperor Yan is dressed in civilian clothes and is waiting by the Yinghu Lake outside shuoyang city." doctor Hong said.


    "I see! Dr. Hong is dusty and goes back to have a rest. The little girl yinshuang misses Dr. Hong. She came to me two days ago and asked Hong aong where he went and why he didn''t bring her delicious plum sticks." Bai Qingyan mentioned yinshuang with tenderness.


    Xiaoyinshuang asked not only doctor Hong, but also Shen Qingzhu.


    But now Shen Qingzhu''s master, Shen Bozhong, only thinks of some things, has not fully remembered the past, and is very worried about Li Mingrui. Shen Qingzhu is afraid that his master will be used by Li Mingrui, so he has to stay in Dadu to take care of Shen Bozhong.


    Dr. Hong also smiled at the bottom of his eyes: "remember to eat small Han goods!"


    After talking, doctor Hong bowed to Bai Qingyan and watched him leave. Then he hurried to his yard.


    If you want to go out of the city to see Emperor Yan, I''m afraid it''s too eye-catching to go out in women''s clothes. After all, she is now sick... Outsiders can''t get up if Bai Qingyan is lingering on her sick bed.

 Chapter 757

    "Mammy, you can send another person to speak in the same month. I''ll change my clothes and let him later." Bai Qingyan sideways ordered mammy Tong.


    "Yes!"


    Back to the poyun courtyard, I was going to pass the immortal Pavilion. Unexpectedly, Yue Shi''s legs and feet fell fast. Bai Qingyan arrived first before he reached the immortal Pavilion.


    On the 10th of the month, Bai Qingyan, who was wearing a blue sweater and a frost white silk skirt, hurried out of the immortal Pavilion and hurried forward.


    After saluting Bai Qing, Yue Shi said, "big girl, the master''s brother has arrived outside shuoyang city. Please see the big girl. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the big girl to move?"


    Yueshi knows that Bai Qingyan has been sick. At this time, he came to invite Bai Qingyan to go outside the city. It was more or less difficult, but Emperor Yan wanted to see... Yueshi had to come even if he was cheeky.


    "Doctor Hong has told me that you should wait at the side door first. I''ll go back to the poyun hospital to change my clothes and go with you." Bai Qingyan said to the moon.


    Yueshi was full of gratitude: "thank you, big girl!"


    As soon as mother Tong heard that Bai Qingyan was going out, she wondered whether to ask Lu Ping to follow Bai Qingyan.


    Back to the poyun courtyard, Bai Qingyan asked Chuntao to change her into a man''s dress.


    Bai Qingyan is tall and straight, with a jade official on his head and a man''s clothes, which makes it difficult to distinguish between male and female. He is a handsome young man from a rich family.


    Mother Tong said, "big girl, the old slave calls Lu Ping to go with the big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan straightened his sleeves, covered his iron sandbag and said, "Uncle Ping often walks outside. People outside know that uncle Ping is from my white house. Isn''t uncle Ping telling others that I''m a girl from the White House and that there are dark guards with me, and then call two guards who don''t go out often on weekdays to follow me."


    Bai Qing''s words were reasonable. Mother Tong couldn''t persuade her again, so she had to go out and order someone to arrange two guards who don''t go out in the White House to follow Bai Qingyan.


    Yue Shi led the horse and waited anxiously under the willows outside the corner gate, but he didn''t hear anything from the closed Corner Gate.


    "Little boy!"


    When Yue Shi heard the sound, he looked up at the entrance of the alley and saw the dark guard he had seen in the post house riding on a high horse to call him.


    "Go! Hurry!" the dark guard said, and rushed out with a horse belly.


    Don''t dare to delay, get on the horse immediately and turn the horse''s head to keep up.


    Bai Qingyan, dressed as a man, rode in the front and rode all the way out of the city to Yinghu. Yueshi also went out of the city to catch up with Bai Qingyan.


    Yinghu lake is clear, with seaweed floating at the bottom of the lake and swimming fish shuttling. The blue sky with white clouds floating on the surface of the lake, and beautifully carved boats floating in the clouds.


    When the boat moves, the water waves break through the cloud shadow, which seems to break through the air.


    Bai Qingyan''s riding speed slowed down after his fast horse left the city.


    The weeping willow Jasper planted along the lake became makeup and swayed with the wind. Occasionally, willow leaves touched the lake, causing a circle of ripples. The dragonfly stopped on the fine grass on the lake hurriedly flapped its wings and flew up.


    Recently, the Yinghu Lake in shuoyang is very lively. A Xiliang dancer named Nakang, who is good at singing and dancing, came to the famous Hualou in shuoyang. She can play the pipa with her own hands and dance in the playing room, which has attracted many childe brothers in shuoyang. It is said that this Xiliang dancer named Nakang will go to metropolis in the near future. I see one guest every day in the Yinghu boat these days.


    In the daytime, those childlike brothers would go to the painting boat and throw thousands of gold in order to become the guest of Nakang at night and see her dancing posture of heaven and man.


    Because of the Xiliang dancer Na Kang, Yinghu lake is as lively as a small market. There are girls walking along the green brick path along the lake, talking and laughing, small vendors selling tea, food and gadgets, shouting at their voices, and children in the main corner who are not afraid of the scorching sun and play Cuju in the sun.


    Wearing a coarse cloth T-shirt, the old man selling melons wore a straw hat and a scarf on his shoulder. He drove the flies circling around the cut melons and fruits with a PU fan and bargained with the woman who brought her to play and wanted to eat melons.


    There are also romantic young men who like to recite poetry against each other. They are sitting in the boat, drinking and reciting poetry.


    The bustling market is becoming more and more lively with the sound of cicadas and the peddlers.


    Emperor Yan Murong Yu stood at the front of the boat and looked at the noisy noise. This... Is that his mother and he had sought national peace and security, which was noisy, but reassuring and envied by Murong Yu.


    Mother empress Ji and his lifelong wish is to let the people all over the world live such a carefree and fearless peaceful life.


    Murong Yu took it too seriously and didn''t notice that Bai Qingyan had arrived until Feng Yao, the old eunuch beside Murong Yu, saw Yueshi and stepped forward to remind him in a low voice. Murong Yu came back and looked in the direction of Yueshi. At a glance, he saw Bai Qingyan in neat men''s clothes and tall and straight.


    Murong Yu was a little stunned and then wanted to understand why Bai Qingyan said this.


    Bai Qingyan has been sick to the outside world. It''s natural to hide his ears and eyes when he comes to see him. It''s reasonable to change a man''s clothes.


    Murong Yu did not take the emperor''s airs, but just like the rich childe of an ordinary family, he bowed in the direction of Bai Qingyan and lowered his posture very low.


    Murong Yu''s reputation as the most beautiful man in the world is by no means a false reputation. His eyes and eyebrows are more beautiful than women. He can afford the word "peerless". His long illness makes Murong Yu''s face bloodless, but his skin is more beautiful than snow. He is in a bamboo green straight coat and has a warm jade wide belt around his waist. Maybe he goes with the customs in the countryside. Murong Yu''s waist is decorated with a jade pendant carved with an ink jade dragon, which is shiny and moist in the sun, At first glance, it is not an ordinary product.


    Just standing in front of the boat for half a cup of tea, Murong Yu has attracted many women''s attention. Some brave girls from rich and noble families stand in front of their own boat and throw sachets at Murong Yu. Unfortunately, the guards around Murong Yu don''t understand the amorous feelings and throw them back to other girls.


    As soon as they come and go, the girls who are ready to move dare not move. They can only stare at the beautiful men like immortals on the boat from a distance.


    Bai Qingyan handed the reins to the accompanying guard and went on the boat with Yue Shi. Then he saluted Emperor Yan with a smile: "I''ve seen Emperor Yan..."


    "You don''t have to be polite, please..." Murong Yu made an invitation to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and went into the boat with Murong Yu.


    The girls who had been paying attention to Murong Yu saw another beautiful young man and chattered.


    Unfortunately, the beautiful boy and the beautiful man both entered the boat, but they couldn''t see it.


    Ask Bai Qingyan to take a seat at the table. Murong Yu also lifts the straight hem and sits on his knees with Bai Qingyan for a few minutes.

 Chapter 758

    Feng Yao, the old eunuch who accompanied him to serve, served tea and stepped aside to serve with a low eyebrow


    Murong Yu smiled at Bai Qingyan, who was a valiant man, and said, "this time, I have to thank Miss Bai for renewing my life."


    "Emperor Yan is polite..." Bai Qingyan took a sip of his tea cup and then asked, "I don''t know what happened to Emperor Yan''s appointment this time?"


    "Miss Bai is sick and can still come to see me... It shows that she didn''t take me outside. If Miss Bai doesn''t dislike me... You can call me brother Yu, and I dare... Take Miss Bai as her own sister and call Miss Bai a Yan. I wonder if you can?"


    When Murong Yu spoke to Bai Qingyan, he didn''t use me, but me, that is, he didn''t want Bai Qingyan to treat him as the emperor of other countries.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan slightly stunned, Murong Yu smiled and said, "I have a compatriot brother named Yan... I call him a Yan. Since I regard Miss Bai as my sister, I want to call Miss Bai a Yan. I don''t know what''s offensive?"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t show any affectation. He shook his head and said, "brother Yu specially ordered Yue Shi to invite me here. I think there''s something else to come. Please tell brother Yu, but it doesn''t hurt."


    "It''s really something to see ah Yan!" Murong Yu smiled with a very shallow smile, showing a gentleman''s posture, "I can''t hide my physical condition from ah Yan. My life will be long. Dayan... My son Murong Li is early and intelligent, but it''s not enough to bear the burden of Dayan. Therefore... I want to spread it to my brother Murong Yan. I want to ask ah Yan... If you don''t give up, you can marry a foolish brother and be the queen of my Yan."


    Murong Yu straightened his back and bowed to Bai Qing with his fist.


    His mother is long gone. His eldest brother is like a father. Murong Yu wants to make a life-long decision for ah Yan before he leaves.


    Murong Yu was also convinced that only Murong Yan succeeded to the throne could lead Dayan to rule the world, bend into his mother''s will and return the people to peace.


    Murong Yu once learned that during the fraud case of the imperial examination in the state of Jin, someone had deliberately guided the students of the state of Jin... Called Bai Qingyan a national thief. When Bai Qingyan''s mentor, Mr. Guan yongchong, personally defended Bai Qingyan in front of the students all over the world, Bai Qing said that the battlefield was... White bones became mountains and exposed to the wilderness, graves were nowhere to be buried, thousands of acres of good fields were not cultivated, and thousands of miles of dead birds disappeared.


    She said that she was willing to do everything she could for the rest of her life to give up her own body and return the peaceful mountains and rivers of the people.


    Such a mind and ambition are the same as his brother Murong Yan.


    The most difficult thing in life is to have a lover and a confidant.


    Bai Qingyan is not only a confidant of his younger brother ah Yan, but also a lover of ah Yan. Therefore... Murong Yu must come this time.


    "Brother Yu, Murong Yan and I have been together for life, but not now." Bai Qingyan told Murong Yu frankly, "I want to compete with Murong Yan. We can see who... Can ask the Central Plains."


    Murong Yu looked stunned. He didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to ask about the Central Plains. His heart... Was so big.


    After a while, Murong Yu said: "The road that ah Yan wants to take will be more difficult than that of ah Yan. First... The world of Jin is still surnamed Lin, and second... Ah Yan is a woman. Of course... Brother Yu doesn''t mean to despise women. My mother Ji Hou is a woman, and Da Yan is strong in my mother''s hands, but this world... Lacks fairness to women, such as Xiliang... If the emperor of Xiliang was assassinated and killed, he will stay If you are a son, there will be no chaos in Yunjing. The prince can naturally inherit the throne, but... How difficult it is for the female emperor of Xiliang to sit in the position of emperor. "


    "It''s hard, but it doesn''t mean you can''t. It''s not difficult to do anything in this world? Is it difficult to unify the world? It''s difficult! But someone must do it!" Bai Qingyan said with clear eyes and tough eyes. She knew what her future was, but she still had to go forward.


    Murong Yu has not seen such a woman for a long time. He once looked like this... He saw it in his mother''s eyes when he was young.


    But later, the father gradually sobered up, and the mother became the docile woman. She thought that when the father was completely sober, she could give the heavy burden to the father.


    Murong Yu often recalled his mother these days. He always thought... Ah Yan fell in love with Bai Qingyan because Bai Qingyan was a person with great ambition and similar personality as his mother.


    But now looking at Bai Qingyan in front of him, he knows... Bai Qingyan is different from his mother.


    If it were his mother, I''m afraid she had promised to marry ah Yan and complete the great cause of dominating the world with ah Yan.


    But... Bai Qingyan clearly knows what he wants and doesn''t seem to be tired of feelings.


    "If you marry ah Yan, why do you worry about the failure of the great cause?" Murong Yu asked Bai Qingyan with a smile. "And... If you finally get the state of Jin, all the countries will be destroyed, and only the state of Jin and Dayan will stand at the top of each other, will you and ah Yan still fight? Will you let the hundred surnames in the world suffer the fire of war because you and ah Yan want to unify?"


    Emperor Yan asked this to kill his heart.


    After all, whether it''s Bai family or Da Yan, it''s for the unification of the world... It''s all for the peace of the people all over the world.


    But if only Jin and Yan are left, will the people be tired by the war?


    "Brother Yu has a big voice. Last year, Dayan was still in a secluded corner to recover Nanyan. Now he still thinks of Wang dominating the world." Bai Qingyan''s words are peaceful, but they still attract Murong Yu''s big eunuch Feng Yao to look up at Bai Qingyan.


    Murong Yu only smiled.


    "Brother Yu, do you want to ask Murong Yan?" Bai Qingyan quietly picked up the teacup, "I don''t think so. In brother Yu''s eyes, this is a big problem. Whether it''s me... Or Murong Yan, I want to unify the world for peace. If there are only two countries... Whether to stop the war and unite into one country or continue to fight? If we continue to fight, it will not only hurt the friendship between me and Murong Yan, but also the people all over the world. If we are united into one country, who should be the emperor? Another person may be Willingly? "


    "Brother Yu said he didn''t despise women, but today... Whether it''s the language of the Lin surname of the state of Jin or the unification that made the people suffer the war, it means to persuade me to surrender to Yan, and it means to subdue me with the word of friendship. Brother Yu wants me to fight the world for the state of Yan... But not?"


    Bai Qing''s voice is steady, not angry or angry: "If Murong Yancai were Murong Yancai, he would never ask me! Because Murong Yancai is the real one who doesn''t despise women. He and I fall in love with each other, treat each other as friends, and treat each other as strong enemies who can compete with each other! My Bai family has assisted the Lin family for hundreds of years. If the Lin family is a virtuous monarch, my Bai family is the Minister of the humerus, and the monarch is unkind... Why can''t we take the kindness of my Bai family to the people and want to win the aspirations of the world Instead? "

 Chapter 759

    Murong Yu''s smile gradually converged, and he looked at Bai Qingyan more seriously.


    "Murong Yan wouldn''t ask that. It''s also because Murong Yan and I are not proud people. We dare not say... In the future, only he and I will compete for the deer in the world. The world pattern is changing rapidly. Who dares to say that he has the ability to connect the sky and can determine the future? Da Yan dares, I Bai Qingyan dare not."


    Even now, Bai Qingyan is not walking on thin ice as he did at the beginning, but he is still trembling and dare not slack off.


    Who dares to say that the measures taken by the female emperor of Xiliang will not push Xiliang to the peak again?


    Who dares to say that there will be no tripartite confrontation in the future?


    Who dares to say that... He can control the world in applause and unify it in his lifetime?


    Bai Qingyan did not dare, and Murong Yan must not dare!


    She just hasn''t forgotten the ambition of Haiyan Heqing of the Bai family for generations and is doing her best for it.


    Bai Qingyan''s quiet voice during the Qingming Festival is like throwing an earthquake thunder, which makes Murong''s mind like a mind.


    Maybe it was Da Yan who took back Nan Yan and made the state of Wei unable to parry. The road went smoothly. Murong Yu thought that Da Yan would soon be able to calm the world. As long as... You can invite the princess of war town of Jin to join Yan, the unification of the state of Yan is just around the corner.


    Before he came, he could guess that Bai Qingyan pretended to be in a lingering hospital in order to reduce the suspicion of the royal family, so that the Bai family could survive, but he didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan''s heart was so great that she wanted the Jin country... And the world!


    It was he who belittled Bai Qingyan''s ambition. Indeed, as Bai Qingyan said... Because his mother did not despise women, he did not really regard women as men, so he could make achievements.


    Now that the words have been opened and the words of killing the heart have been said, Murong Yu wants to achieve the purpose of seeing Bai Qingyan today, even if he is hated by his future sister-in-law.


    "Bai''s family is indeed admirable, but... If you join Yan and join hands with like-minded lovers, won''t you be able to quickly complete Bai''s ambition handed down from generation to generation? Or... Ah Yan''s mind has changed and become a selfish desire, so he wants to leave his name for the rest of the world, rather than the people in peace? So... He wants to change his surname in the state of Jin and compete with Da Yan Zheng £¡¡±


    Murong Yu''s voice was gentle, but his words became more and more aggressive: "ah Yan is not afraid of entering Yan... He ended up making wedding clothes for my Murong family of Dayan royal family, which made my Murong family famous, not Bai family''s name to stay in future generations?"


    "Dare you ask... Is Dayan also for her own selfish desire and wants to remain famous for all generations?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Murong family is the orthodox royal family of Dayan. It''s natural to want to calm the world for thousands of Li Shu!"


    "Why can the Bai family only make wedding clothes for the so-called Royal orthodoxy, not only for the sake of peace, but also for the sake of future generations of the Bai family? Calming the world is the work of all ages, and it must be remembered for all ages, which is not one of the two things. An ancient Chen Sheng once said that princes and princes would rather have seed! Murong''s blood... Their ancestors are not born emperors! Murong family has been a king since Emperor Yan for five generations Rebellious officials and thieves plotting against usurpation! Empress Ji once said that she was raised by brothel prostitutes, right? "


    Feng Yao raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan with murderous eyes.


    The throne of Murong family is now said to be the fate of heaven. It was really not bright for the ancestors to get it in those years.


    Murong Yu is indisputable.


    If he said that his ancestors were in a bad world, and the monarch was not virtuous, Murong''s destiny belonged to him, then now the Bai family... Why can''t it belong to heaven?


    "This peaceful feat... The Murong family can decide, so can our Bai family! What the Murong family can do... The Bai family can also! All the surnames in the world can be! To decide that the world is peaceful is a feat worthy of fame in history, an immortal feat that can be praised for thousands of years. Is it only for fishing for fame and reputation in the eyes of Emperor Yan? So... Will Emperor Yan calm the world Four words are too simple. Do you think this is a children''s game? "


    On the debate of words, Murong Yu is indeed not Bai Qingyan''s opponent.


    Murong Yu seldom meets people he admires in his life. Bai Qingyan is one of them.


    "If Emperor Yan can''t understand what I said today, you can go back and ask Murong Yan. If one day... There are only Jin and Yan left in the world, should we continue the war to settle the world, or stop the sword... If we become one country, should the Bai family be the new master of the world, or should the Murong family be more reasonable and orderly!"


    Bai Qingyan straightened his back with a smile and worshipped Murong Yu.


    "Don''t be angry with ah Yan. There are many offenses in his words. I hope ah Yan won''t care." Murong Yu also stood up and worshipped, "ah Yan''s words are reasonable, and Yu brother respected them! So ask for advice... If one day there are only Jin and Yan left in the world, what should ah Yan think?"


    "I never leave anything that won''t happen for at least a year," Bai Qingyan replied.


    Murong Yu nodded: "I hope that if this day comes, ah Yan and ah Yan can properly solve it."


    Murong Yu''s brain suddenly flashed, and his smile deepened in his eyebrows and eyes.


    He''s worried too much. If there is such a day when Bai Qingyan marries his brother a Yan, it can be easily solved if God pity Bai Qingyan to give birth to two blood lines.


    It''s just that he''s afraid he won''t see that day.


    Murong Yu picked up the teacup in front of him and raised his glass to Bai Qingyan: "replace wine with tea, apologize to ah Yan, and ask ah Yan to forgive you, brother Yu."


    Murong Yu''s posture was lowered. Bai Qingyan thought that Murong Yu was Murong Yan''s brother, so he also took up the tea cup: "the quarrel of words is offensive. Please forgive me, brother Yu!"


    The sparkling light of the lake reflected the oily carved wooden roof of the boat. Murong Yu looked at his future sister-in-law and felt more and more satisfied. If he went underground to see his mother in the future, he would be able to explain to his mother.


    At that time, he would tell his mother that his brother ah Yan''s daughter-in-law was a strange woman who could govern the country with culture and martial arts. What she was doing now was what her mother wanted to do but couldn''t do, and shared the same heart and aspirations with ah Yan.


    Mother must be happy to get such a daughter-in-law.


    "Life is short, why can''t it last?" Murong Yu murmured with emotion. If only he could live all the time and see the day of unification of the world.


    Bai Qingyan knew that Murong Yu''s life was not long. He could not help feeling it in his heart. He said, "sometimes in life, you can make great achievements in the world in just a few decades. It''s a great achievement to bring a big Yan who... Can be bullied by all countries and is in danger of subjugation at any time to this day during brother Yu''s reign."


    Murong Yu turned his head and looked at the sparkling lake, the swaying willows on the bank, and the smoke and fire of people''s livelihood under the green... His smile became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 760

    "I really hope to see the day when the world is determined and... The people all over the world can live such a stable life. Unfortunately, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to survive until the big Yan destroys Wei."


    Bai Qingyan held the tea cup in his hand and didn''t give any consolation. He just looked out along Murong Yu''s eyes and saw several children chasing the old man who was carrying grass made insects and birds with bamboo poles, shouting which one to ask for, chattering.


    "It''s a fixed number that the world will be divided for a long time. Someone will do it... And someone will make it. There will always be a day when the people all over the world will live a stable life," Bai Qing said.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, he saw that the guards of the Bai family hurried onto the boat, saluted Bai Qingyan at the door, raised their eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan solemnly. He was a little worried: "big girl..."


    Bai Qingyan guessed that the Daliang military newspaper had sent it. She got up and worshipped Murong Yu: "if brother Yu has nothing else to do, Yan will leave now. I hope brother Yu will return to the country as soon as possible and have a safe journey."


    Murong Yu stood up with his hands on the table and saluted Bai Qing.


    Although the marriage between Bai Qingyan and Murong Yan has not been settled this time, Murong Yu already knows that Bai Qingyan and Murong Yan are engaged, and that Bai Qingyan is such a broad-minded, open-minded person with the world, and Murong Yu is satisfied.


    "Brother Yu, there''s one more thing. I hope... Ah Yan can give brother Yu a cup of tea and call me brother." Murong Yu''s handsome and gentle eyebrows are all smiling. He''s afraid he won''t be able to drink this cup of tea from his sister-in-law on the day when Bai Qingyan and Murong Yan get married.


    Bai Qingyan could not understand Murong Yu''s meaning. She looked down at the cup of tea just put in front of Murong Yu and nodded.


    "Thank you..." Murong Yu knelt down with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the cup of tea, knelt opposite Murong Yu and said, "brother, please drink tea..."


    Murong Yu smiled more and more deeply. He took a sip of his tea cup, nodded, and turned to look at Feng Yao, the old eunuch standing behind him.


    Feng Yao held a square box made of copper, gilded enamel and inlaid with pearls and turquoise and respectfully handed it to Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu took the box and smiled and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "this was left by my mother in those years. My wife has one... This one is for you. I''ll give it to you for my mother."


    Bai Qingyan understands that empress Ji left it to her daughter-in-law, although Bai Qingyan feels that such a generous gift is very inappropriate at this time.


    But Murong Yu''s life was not long. Perhaps it was true that she took the treasure box respectfully with both hands before she married Murong Yan.


    Murong Jianjian Bai Qingyan took the treasure box, smiled deeper, got up, helped Bai Qingyan up with both hands, and whispered, "hope... You can all be well!"


    Some words can''t be said clearly. It''s good to know each other''s hearts.


    Murong Yu hopes that Bai Qingyan and Murong Yan can live well.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Murong Yu''s bodyguard kindly handed the package wrapped in the treasure box to Bai Qingyan''s bodyguard and asked them to wrap the treasure box before they protected Bai Qingyan from the boat.


    Bai Qingyan jumped onto the horse, looked back at Murong Yu standing in the boat looking back at her, nodded to Murong Yu and rode away.


    Murong Yu looked at Bai Qingyan''s heroic appearance and breathed out a long breath... He had a hunch that this was the last side of his conversation with Bai Qingyan.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan saying that the copper bell on the horse''s neck was getting farther and farther away, Murong Yu turned back to the boat. As soon as he took two steps, he staggered to hold the wooden door of the boat, raised his hand and covered his heart, looking extremely uncomfortable.


    "Hurry! Medicine!" the guard hurriedly held Yan Di and shouted.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan galloped out of the sight of Emperor Yan, and the white guard rushed forward. The general reported to Bai Qingyan: "big girl, some soldiers in the Jin army have also been infected with the disease, and three cities have been lost in July 29, August 3 and August 5!"


    Bai Qingyan clutched the reins tightly, and the prince sent the epidemic to the girder... Bai Qingyan was worried that he would eat the state of Jin, and sure enough.


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan to enter the city, the Bai family hurried out of the city to the guard and met Bai Qingyan who was about to enter the city: "big childe!"


    Bai Qingyan quickly reined in the horse, so that the horse raised its hooves and stopped after a circle.


    The white guard jumped off his horse, knelt on one knee, threw his fist into the sky, arched his hand and said, "eldest childe, most of you have come!"


    From heaven?!


    "Mount the horse! Go back to the house!" Bai Qingyan looked calm and galloped into the city with a horse belly.


    Bai Qingyan entered from the corner gate of the White House. Chuntao and mammy Tong were waiting there early. Seeing Bai Qingyan jump off the horse, Chuntao hurried forward, took out the letter from the two girls Bai Jinxiu from her sleeve and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "big girl, the front foot of the letter from the two girls has just been sent to the cloud clearing yard, and the back foot... Quan Yu''s father-in-law of the prince''s house came to see the big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan threw the whip to the guard, took the letter, walked with the wind under his feet, and opened Bai Jinxiu''s letter.


    Bai Jinxiu said in her letter that the crown prince and his courtiers were dissatisfied with Liu Hong and Bai Jinzhi because they lost several cities in just a few days. Although LV Xiang tried his best to stop them, the crown prince still wanted to replace Liu Hong and Bai Jinzhi.


    Most of the court accuses Liu Hong of believing in the children of the Bai family. Bai Jinzhi must be used in the war. However, Bai Jinzhi is still a woman. She was as strong as a bamboo before. Over time, it will show that women are not as good as men, so the ministers of the court and the central government jointly play... Let''s replace Bai Jinzhi.


    Seeing that the replacement of Bai Jinzhi was irresistible, LV Xiang refused Fu Ruoxi to regain his military power, but the prince couldn''t find a suitable person to take over the patrol camp, so Li Mao asked for orders for his son Li Mingrui... To let Li Mingrui go to replace Bai Jinzhi.


    Li Mao personally issued a military order, saying that if Li Mingrui failed to recover the city lost by Bai Jinzhi within three months, he would apologize.


    This is not a good thing for the Bai family. Bai Jinzhi finally holds the Anping army in his hand. The amulet is not warm, and there is not enough time for the Anping army to be as loyal to Bai Jinzhi as Fu Ruoxi. At this time, replace Bai Jinzhi... The Bai family will lose the Anping army.


    Bai Jinxiu knows that this matter is not beneficial to Bai Qingyan, and Li Mingrui is not loyal to the Bai family now. Whether she dares to use it or not.


    After reading Bai Jinxiu''s letter, Bai Qingyan held the letter tightly in his hand and looked ahead with deep and deep eyes


    Then, Bai Qingyan can guess why the prince sent Quan Yu to shuoyang. He wants to replace Xiao Sibai Jinzhi and enable Li Mingrui. Considering their views and feelings... He sent Quan Yu, the most popular father-in-law around him, to shuoyang and say something to her.


    Li Mingrui, a dismissed chamberlain of the household department, even made a military order to go to Daliang to earn military merit. It seems that he is bound to replace Bai Jinzhi.

 Chapter 761

    Perhaps Li Mingrui wanted to find another way and moved his mind of military power... He intended to master military power so as to subvert Lin''s imperial power. Only in this way... Can she turn the handwritten letter of Zuo Xiang Li Mao into waste paper.


    The more so, Bai Qingyan couldn''t let people like Li Mingrui take Anping army from the Bai family.


    No matter what kind of world, military power is too important. How can you let go easily when you get it?


    As soon as she entered the poyun courtyard, mother Qin, who had already prepared her clothes, waved her hand, and Bai''s loyal servant immediately came forward to dress Bai Qingyan.


    While tying the ribbon for Bai Qingyan, mother Qin said: "This dress has been smoked with medicine and soup. Now madam has stabilized father-in-law Quan Yu of the prince''s residence in front. Madam said that after the war reports of the defeat of the girder kept coming, father-in-law Quan Yu came to the door and either... Invited the eldest girl out of the mountain, or... Told the eldest girl that the prince would replace the four girls, so that the eldest girl can be prepared in her heart to avoid the cold of suddenly replacing the four girls The lady told the big girl that she should be prepared to see the whole fishing father-in-law later. "


    Bai Qingyan tilted his neck and let mammy Qin tie the buckle for her. Privately, he felt that it was unlikely that the crown prince would send Quan Yu to invite her out of the mountain. The crown prince had a good face... What her body looked like. After the diagnosis and treatment in the crown doctor of the crown prince''s house, the crown prince already knew, so... The crown prince would never order her to lead the army before the danger of national subjugation.


    If the crown prince does so, he will certainly be criticized by the world, regardless of the benefactor''s life. Even if the crown prince wants to do so... Old Fang will persuade the crown prince.


    After cleaning up, spring peach coated Bai Qingyan''s lips with pearl powder, making Bai Qingyan look more vulnerable.


    In the front hall, Quan Yu sat at the head of Dong''s family. When talking to Dong, he was very respectful and humble. He inquired about Bai Qingyan''s physical condition carefully and offered the precious tonic ordered by the crown prince.


    Dong Shi was saying this with Quan Yu. He saw Bai Qingyan''s shoulder outside. He looked out of the main hall. Quan Yu also looked along Dong''s eyes


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was supported by Chuntao and mother Tong, Quan Yu reluctantly stood up. Surprised, Quan Yu hurriedly got up and stepped forward to salute Bai Qingyan: "I''ve seen the princess of the town! It''s all slaves. If the crown prince hadn''t brought words to the princess of the town, I wouldn''t dare disturb the princess of the town!"


    With that, Quan Yu got up again, took Bai Qingyan''s arm from mother Tong, held Bai Qingyan and walked carefully towards the main hall.


    Quan Yu''s breath was filled with the strong smell of Medicine on Bai Qingyan. He held Bai Qingyan''s thin, boneless wrist, and his eyes were wet and red. The princess of the town looked thinner than before in metropolis.


    After holding Bai Qingyan to sit down, Quan Yu saw that Bai Qingyan was short of breath and was at a loss. He saw that Chuntao brought a cup of hot tea. Quan Yu didn''t care, so he took the overheated tea from Chuntao and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "Princess of the town, drink tea slowly."


    Bai Qingyan shook his head. Chuntao hurriedly took the tea from Quan Yu and put it aside. He padded a hidden bag behind Bai Qingyan and said to Quan Yu, "please sit down, Grandpa Quan Yu."


    Quan Yu nodded, retreated to his seat and sat down.


    "I don''t know why your Highness the prince sent Quan Yu''s father-in-law this time?" Bai Qingyan leaned on the hidden bag and looked at Quan Yu with Qingming''s eyes.


    Quan Yu couldn''t speak, so he said after sipping his lips: "Princess back to the town, because Princess Gaoyi lost four cities in the battle in Daliang, the officials in the court have expressed their disapproval and want to replace Princess Gaoyi. Zuo Xiang Li Mao recommended his eldest son Li Mingrui to lead the troops in Daliang and made a military order. The prince''s highness couldn''t live up to the wishes of the officials, so... Sent Quan Yu to tell the princess of the town. Maybe when Quan Yu returned, his highness would have to make an order and let him go Li Mingrui, the eldest son of Zuo Xiangdi, went to Daliang to replace Princess Gaoyi! "


    Quan Yu looked at Bai Qingyan''s face and saw Bai Qingyan holding the armrest of the seat and closing his eyes, as if he were thinking quietly.


    He was afraid that Bai Qingyan would think left. He was not comfortable. Before Bai Qingyan could speak, he hurriedly added: "The prince''s highness doesn''t believe Gaoyi Princess doesn''t believe Bai family, but Zuo Xiang Li Mao made a military order, and the princes forced him to do so! The prince''s highness is afraid that the princess of Zhenguo will think more during her convalescence, so he let Quan Yu go. The princess of Zhenguo don''t think more!"


    The main hall of the white mansion became extremely quiet after the sound of Quanyu.


    Dong is not an ignorant woman. The crown prince will thank God for his kindness. She knows... As long as Bai Qingqing lets go, Bai Jinzhi will lose his military power.


    Dong''s palm tightened and guessed that his daughter would be forced to wear armor again this time. Although he knew that his daughter was weak, Dong was still worried.


    However, she knew that her daughter was a broad-minded white family daughter Lang who wanted to live in the world. She knew that Xiao Si was still on the battlefield of Daliang, so she couldn''t stop her.


    Seeing that Bai Qing was silent for a long time, Quan Yu was worried and whispered: "The princess of the town... In fact, the prince doesn''t want to use Li Mingrui as a last resort. This person is not the prince''s family. Previously, he also calculated the princess of the town. The prince is also worried that after this person holds the military power, Wan Wan has some unhealthy thoughts and is difficult to control! So there''s no way to use Li Mingrui... The prince doesn''t trust the princess of the town!"


    Before Bai Qingyan nodded, Quan Yu adjusted his sitting posture, pressed his voice lower and said: "I think it''s a good thing. Princess Gaoyi is a daughter''s family. She''s still so young. She''s fighting on the battlefield. Say something beyond the rules... It''s a day of licking blood on the edge of the knife. The princess of the town and the ladies of the Bai family are also worried in shuoyang, aren''t they? If Princess Gaoyi comes back, the princess of the town and their wives won''t be so worried. You can rest assured, Princess of the town Injury is also a good thing! "


    Dong pressed the corner of his lips with a handkerchief: "the Bai family has known for generations, whether male or female, from birth... Their mission is to protect the worry free Taiping mountains and rivers of the people of Jin, and have no regrets about life and death! Since Jin Zhi is in the name of Gaoyi princess, he can''t have a vegetarian meal, violate his ancestral teachings and do nothing! We Bai family are... Proud of Jin Zhi!"


    Quan Yu hurriedly got up and solemnly worshipped Dong: "Bai family has high righteousness, patriotism and love for the people. Heaven and earth can learn from it, and Quan Yu admires it!"


    Bai Qingyan breathed out a long breath, opened his eyes, looked at Quan Yu with deep and tenacious eyes, spoke slowly, and spoke firmly and decisively: "please bother Quan Yu''s father-in-law to go back to Dadu city and tell him about losing the city and land... The prince doesn''t have to worry."

 Chapter 762

    Quan Yu nodded hurriedly. He was about to speak, but he saw Bai Qingyan standing up slowly with his hands supporting the armrest of the seat. He looked up at Bai Qingyan with great momentum and sharp eyes, and hurriedly stood up.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the direction outside the main hall and calmly said, "please tell the courtiers that I will take back the city land lost in the hands of my Bai family, and don''t bother others!"


    Bai Qingyan''s voice was clearly not big, but it was loud, so that the whole fish stood up.


    "Zhenguo princess!" Quan Yu immediately knelt down to Bai Qingyan and opened his red eyes. "Zhenguo princess''s body is not suitable for war! The prince has no intention of letting Quanyu go to war! Please think of her body!"


    In less than half an hour, Bai Qingyan, the princess of Zhenguo, who had been recuperating for nearly a year, went back into battle and wanted to fight for the girder to regain the lost land. The news spread all over shuoyang city as if she had grown wings.


    In the future, Bai Qihe, Bai Qingping and Shen Yancong, the head of the clan, as well as Shen Tianzhi''s eldest and second sons who were driven by Bai Qingyan before leaving... Shen Yan''an, Shen Yanzhong, Zeng Shanru, steward Liu, Lu Ping and housekeeper Hao gathered in the main hall of the White House to discuss Bai Qingyan''s expedition. Even Cai Ziyuan, the original counselor of the Zuo prime minister''s house, sat in the main hall.


    "The soldiers and horses have not moved, and the food and grass go first! Since the princess of Zhenguo means to take our recruits from shuoyang to the girder, it''s better to let Qingping escort the food and grass first!" Bai Qihe said.


    Bai Qingyan made it clear to Quan Yu that since Quan Yu said how difficult the prince is, Bai Qingyan can''t embarrass the prince. She doesn''t make trouble for the prince. The recruits trained to suppress bandits in shuoyang can just use it. Bai Qingyan will devote the strength of Bai''s whole family to gather enough funds to take shuoyang soldiers to the war.


    Bai Qingyan said this not just to show loyalty to the crown prince, but more importantly... Bai Qingyan doesn''t want the military funds of the imperial court, so the gold and silver treasures obtained from attacking cities and land can be used as military funds. Bai Qingyan can let people continuously transport them to Xiliang for her third sister Bai Jintong to realize her plan of weakening Xiliang.


    Bai Qingyan had a general idea of the transportation route, so he needed steward Liu to stay in shuoyang, listen to the order and order Ji Tingyu to act, and safely hand over Bai Jintong''s needs to Shen Kunyang and then to Xiliang.


    "This year, shuoyang''s troops grew. Yan Cong and I have counted the roster clearly. If we don''t report to the imperial court, shuoyang has 11000 troops, only a lot more." Bai Qingping said.


    Cai Ziyuan, who was sitting at the end, trembled. He didn''t expect that there were 10000 princesses in the hands of shuoyang alone. The princesses of the town were not forced to recruit soldiers, but all by the people''s willingness. In just over a year, so many people had gathered, which is really a terrible number.


    Zeng Shanru turned to Bai Qingyan and said, "in terms of weapons, if you want to use old weapons, it''s not a problem. If you want to use new weapons and equip the whole army, I immediately ordered everyone to put down their work and rush to it. After one month, you can send the old beams to the first batch, and it''s not a problem to equip 1000 people."


    Cai Ziyuan was shocked. The princess of Zhenguo... Was still refining weapons! What does the princess of Zhenguo want to do?


    Is it difficult... To reverse?


    Cai Ziyuan opened his eyes wide and looked at Bai Qingyan. The woman sitting at the head looked as calm as water. Her eyes were steady and firm. She waved her hand: "the new weapon is not urgent for the time being. We want precision... Not quantity! In terms of the number of people, I plan to take only 5000 people away, and the rest stay in shuoyang in case of an accident! This... I need to ask housekeeper Hao!"


    Bai Qing''s unexpected remark is that the imperial court found something and wanted to come to shuoyang to catch the Bai family as a threat


    "Don''t worry, big girl. Give Shuo yang to the old slave. The old slave will keep Shuo Yang like an iron bucket!" housekeeper Hao hugged his fist.


    provide against any misfortune? Cai Ziyuan shook his hand... Cai Ziyuan knows what this accident is.


    It seems that the princess of Zhenguo is really going to reverse.


    Cai Ziyuan was shocked, but he also understood that Bai Qingyan could invite him to sit here, which shows that he has regarded him as his own person, and such secret affairs let him participate in it.


    He even lamented that the princess of the town had a temporary intention to set out for the battle, and was about to set out tomorrow, but the people of the Bai family could think of food, grass and weapons in such a short time without complaining about how to arrange them in the shortest time.


    The Bai family is so united, which he has never seen in the Zuo Xiang Li Mao''s house.


    "Shen Yan never did this thing, and then Yan Cong went to the battlefield with me!" Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Yancong.


    Shen Yan''s whole body was boiling with blood. He hugged his fist and said, "yes!"


    The Shen family now knows that his father Shen Tianzhi has taken his family to the princess of the town. Naturally, everything is arranged by the princess of the town.


    "Bai Qingping stays in shuoyang and controls the rest of shuoyang soldiers. You have a delicate mind. You should pay more attention to shuoyang city. As usual, don''t let people see anything!" Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Qingping.


    Bai Qingping knew that he was not as good as Shen Yancong in martial arts. With Shen Yancong following Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingping was very relieved. He nodded and hugged his fist and said, "Bai Qing will live up to his life!"


    "Shen Yanzhong and Shen Yan''an, you stay and follow the instructions of steward Liu. There are other things to do. This is related to the future of Jin... You two must be careful and cooperate with steward Liu! Don''t make any mistakes!"


    Shen Yanzhong and Shen Yancong are also known as boxing.


    "Uncle Ping, don''t follow me when you go to Daliang this time. I''ll just follow Shen Yancong and Mr. Cai Ziyuan. If something really happens in shuoyang City, I can be at ease with you and housekeeper Hao."


    Cai Ziyuan was suddenly named, his back straight, looked at Lu Ping who looked at him, and held his clothes tightly.


    "But Mr. Cai..." Lu Ping frowned.


    Cai Ziyuan thought that Lu Ping wanted to say that he was once a counselor of prime minister Zuo''s mansion, and his back was bent. Unexpectedly, Lu Ping said, "Mr. Cai is a weak scholar. I''m afraid he can''t protect the big girl when going to the battlefield. I''m afraid he has to worry about his life. It''s better to let Mr. Cai and housekeeper Hao guard shuoyang, and I''ll go to Daliang with the big girl."


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "on the battlefield, a good military division is worth tens of thousands of troops!"


    Cai Ziyuan tightened his hand and was aroused by Bai Qingyan''s words. He got up and bowed to Bai Qingyan and Lu Ping: "Lord Lu, don''t worry, Cai Ziyuan is lucky to be valued by the princess of Zhenguo. He will devote his mind to help the princess of Zhenguo and the princess of Gaoyi win the war."

 Chapter 763

    Cai Ziyuan is a smart man. He knows that with the mind of the princess of Zhenguo and her ability to control the war, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to be a military master. The princess of Zhenguo''s intention is to send him to Princess Bai Jinzhi of Gaoyi.


    If Cai Ziyuan''s guess is correct, the princess of Zhenguo wants to act in two ways with Liu Hong and the army of Princess Gaoyi, rather than rush to help.


    "In addition, I''m afraid it will be hard for housekeeper Hao and steward Liu to prepare enough drugs to prevent and control the epidemic before the army leaves early tomorrow morning," Bai Qing said.


    "I can prepare for this. I heard that the price of medicine for treating epidemic diseases in shuoyang city has soared a few days ago. Some people in the clan store medicine to make huge profits. The medicine has been withheld by the clan. If these drugs can be used in this war, the clan will make up for it." Bai Qihe said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "the patriarch was considerate, so he entrusted it to the patriarch."


    When the matter was settled, they acted separately.


    Bai Qingping goes back to the barracks to recruit soldiers and selects the soldiers who will go to battle with Bai Qingyan tomorrow.


    Shen Yan went to the grain depot of shuoyang Bai''s house to transfer grain.


    Lord Zhou, who has now been promoted to the rank of prefect, heard the news and went to find Shen Yancong... To sell a good gift to Bai Qingyan who is about to go to war. Let''s see what can help.


    Bai Qihe returns to Bai''s house and asks people to pass on the family members who originally wanted to make huge profits by relying on herbs to Bai''s house for discussion.


    Pu Liu, who came to deliver soup to Bai Qihe for Mrs. Fang''s wife, heard that Bai Qihe took the job in charge of herbal medicine from the princess of the town, took the soup out of the black paint painted gold food box and put it in front of Bai Qihe. She said softly, "the princess of the town asked the master to prepare herbal medicine in order to prevent the soldiers from contracting epidemic diseases. Slaves and maidservants have a way to better prevent epidemic diseases for the soldiers."


    Bai Qihe looked at the puliu standing beside him and smiled: "tell me..."


    "I heard that some people used to make sachets from the medicine residue prescribed by Dr. Bai Fuhong to treat the epidemic disease and hang them on the children to prevent the children from contracting the epidemic disease. Others wrapped the towel and handkerchief soaked in liquid medicine on their cheeks to cover their mouth and nose. It was also very effective!" Pu Liu said slowly, "The princess of the town is going to go to war tomorrow. The master can let the family life the servants to make sachets overnight. It doesn''t have to look good. As long as it can be used, it''s good to put herbs in them and let the soldiers wear them with them. In this way, it can also save manpower to escort the herbs. Then soak the towel and handkerchief in liquid medicine and dry them. We can distribute them to the soldiers who want to go to war early tomorrow morning. It''s also a gift made by our Bai clan for the soldiers Something. "


    There are many people and great strength. It''s not difficult to mobilize the whole family to make 5000 medicine bags overnight, but the problem is... I''m afraid there aren''t so many herbs. If the herbs are scattered, it''s not conducive to the treatment of patients.


    Moreover, herbs can''t be affected by damp. Soldiers wear them with them. They can''t be properly stored in the rain. If they lose their medicine, they become useless.


    "It''s feasible to soak the towel and handkerchief with potion to let the soldiers cover their mouth and nose. It''s rare for you to think of this!" Bai Qihe smiled at PU Liu, "You have a heart! So... Tell your wife and ask her to order all the idle slaves in the family to be busy. I remember there are still herbs to prevent epidemic diseases in the family. After white cloth and herbs are mixed and dried over fire, 5000 towels and palms are cut!"


    "Yes!" Pu Liu smiled. "The maidservant is stupid and thoughtless. Thank you for not blaming me!"


    Bai Qihe smiled: "you are kind. Where can you blame... Go!"


    Soon, when the people arrived, Bai Qihe would go to war tomorrow. After telling the story of withholding herbs for the shuoyang army, the people who had expected to make huge profits from herbs were also clear-minded. They hurriedly said that herbs could be used for the shuoyang army. If they were not enough, they could raise money to buy some more and then send them to the front line.


    Bai Qihe asked several people to go back and boil the drugs still stored at home with white cloth. If they can make several face towels for the soldiers who go to battle tomorrow, they can make more.


    ¡¤


    Dong Shi knew that her daughter could not stop her from going to war, or she couldn''t help but feel sad. She personally sat by the bed to pack Bai Qingyan''s clothes, wiped Bai Qingyan''s armor again and again, and sewed the goggles again.


    Bai Qingyan is still in his study, discussing matters with Lu Ping and Liu.


    Letters to Ji Tingyu and Shen Kunyang should be sent out early so that they can be prepared.


    After all, if Bai Qingyan hadn''t died in the crossbeam... The prince and the old Fang around the prince would be stupid enough to notice the unusual and take precautions against Bai Qingyan.


    If it really comes to that time, the Bai family will have no time to hibernate quietly, and there is only one way to go.


    The Bai family has to guard against the direction of Dadu City, and Bai Jinxiu who is far away in Dadu city... If one day it is impossible to stop the fire, even if it is hard to rob, Jinxiu will have to rob Jinxiu, brother Wang and Qin lang. Jinxiu must know about it.


    "Uncle Liu is going to work hard at the moment. You go to Niujiao mountain. The soldiers trained by Ji Tingyu are afraid to be covered with hair in Niujiao mountain! This time... It''s time for them to experience!" Bai Qingyan stood beside the table and gently buttoned the sandalwood table with his fingers.


    Steward Liu nodded and asked, "do you take them all?"


    "Take them all! It''s a rare opportunity to see Ji Tingyu''s achievements... Whether he can compete with the tiger Eagle camp!" Bai Qing''s voice was full of decision-making without hesitation.


    "But... Will it be too eye-catching?" steward Liu was worried.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "When Quan Yu left, I didn''t tell him how many troops I would take away! The more money shuoyang has accumulated over the years, the more the crown prince will know. The more I take away... The less wary the crown prince will be of shuoyang. After I leave, shuoyang''s soldiers... Need uncle Liu and Bai Qingping to discuss and transfer some to Niujiao mountain! If there is such a day in the future, maybe ... only the Tibetan soldiers in Niujiao mountain can solve the danger of shuoyang! "


    "Don''t worry, big girl! I''ll make proper arrangements for this!" steward Liu said to Bai Qing.


    When Bai Qingyan returned to the Qingyun courtyard, he saw his mother Dong sitting under the lamp sewing her goggles more tightly. Bai Qingyan stood under the hanging curtain and looked at the mother who was sewing her goggles while weeping. Her nose was sour. She calmed her mood, raised her feet and walked in and called out: "ah Niang..."


    Dong didn''t want his daughter to see his tears. He turned around and pretended not to be able to see clearly. He looked at the goggles at the candles on the high table and wiped away his tears. Then he turned around, hung his red eyes, calmly ended the needle and thread, and said, "it''s all over?"

 Chapter 764

    "Hmm..." Bai Qingyan looked down on the silver armor in Dong''s hand, sat down beside Dong and raised his hand to hold Dong''s arm. "Aung, don''t worry, I''ll take care of Liang here! Po promised that in a few years... I''ll let ah Yu return to Aung''s side openly!"


    Hearing a Yu''s name, Dong couldn''t help crying again. She held it back and patted her daughter''s hand holding her arm: "a Niang knows that you and a Yu are ambitious people. Don''t worry... A Niang will guard the rear for you. You can go to the girder at ease! Hold the military power... Firmly in your hand! As long as the military power is in your hand... People in metropolis will be afraid!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Dong raised his hand and hugged his daughter in his arms: "what you want to do is to become a king and defeat an enemy, become... The Bai family has been famous for thousands of years and lost... The reputation of the Bai family has been lost for generations. If you are not fully sure, you must not act rashly because of anything that happens in shuoyang, okay?"


    Dong''s thought is long-term. She is afraid that her daughter will show her edge in the battlefield again. The emperor and the prince will suspect the Bai family and want to hold Bai Qingyan''s weakness and force Bai Qingyan to bow down!


    If there is such a day, Dong hopes that his daughter will not stagnate or even bow down because of them.


    How could Bai Qingyan not understand Dong''s meaning? She hugged Dong''s arm and said with a smile: "there will be no such day. I won''t give them a chance!"


    In Dadu City, Fu Ruoxi is her... There are also her people in the forbidden army!


    After the great disaster of the Bai family, Bai Qing was always cautious in his words and deeds, and did not dare to slack off or take chances. Now it has been roughly arranged.


    "Niang is not beside you, but your father and dad will protect you in the sky, just like protecting a Yu..." Dong Shi gently caresses her daughter''s back, more like pacifying herself. "But you should take care of yourself, don''t think you are still as usual as before!"


    "Po knows! Aung, don''t worry..."


    That night, Dong stayed in the cloud clearing yard, went to sleep with his daughter, and fanned her with a round fan to make her sleep more comfortable.


    Looking at his daughter''s sleeping face, Dong secretly wiped away his tears and stayed awake almost all night.


    At dawn the next day, Dong fell asleep. Bai Qingyan didn''t want to disturb Dong. He quietly got up to cover Dong''s thin quilt, crept out of the inner room and went to warm the pavilion to clean up.


    Chun Taohong tied up her long hair and wore armor for Bai Qingyan. She wanted to ask the big girl to take herself to the battlefield, but she knew that when she went to that place, she could only drag the big girl back and swallowed her words.


    Mother Tong buttoned the red cloak for Bai Qingyan on the armor and said, "last night, the third lady, the fourth lady and the fifth lady made this new cloak all night. The four corners of it are sewn with peace symbols. I hope the big girl can return safely."


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and touched the tightly stitched cloak. He said to mother Tong, "thank you three aunts for me."


    Chuntao knelt down to straighten Bai Qingyan''s cloak. When he got up, his tears couldn''t help falling. Bai Qingyan looked at the spring peach whose eyes were swollen like walnuts, bent his index finger and wiped the golden beans hanging on Chuntao''s face, saying, "I''m not at home. You take good care of your mother and guard the cloud clearing yard."


    Chuntao choked, wiped away her tears with the back of her hand and nodded.


    In front of the main hall of the White House, twenty guards of the white family were dressed in armor and swords. Cai Ziyuan, dressed in green clothes and carrying a small burden, saw the cleaned guards of the white family and subconsciously straightened his clothes.


    Not long after, suddenly I heard lupin shout big girl.


    Cai Ziyuan looked up and saw from the brightly lit corridor, a murderous woman in silver armor, holding a silver gun, walking steadily, coming with the wind, and his cloak rolling behind him. If he had the power of Xia Zhenzhi, his momentum was rare for men. How could he get such a fierce and restrained murderous spirit, which is not a person who has experienced many wars?


    Cai Ziyuan stares at Bai Qingyan''s thin and straight figure, and the palm of his hand is quietly tightened. In front of him, Bai Qingyan... Has a clear and meaningful character and is arrogant. Where is his usual sick and weak posture.


    "Big girl, there is a long street outside the door... Many people have guarded it. It seems that they all want to send the big girl away!" Lu Ping came forward and whispered to Bai Qing.


    "Didn''t you disturb old Mr. min Qianqiu?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Mr. min Qianqiu hasn''t come out yet, but Mr. min''s disciples have gone out. People... Are mixed among the people. The big girl should pay attention!" Lu Ping said, took the silver gun from Bai Qingyan''s hand and followed Bai Qingyan quickly.


    Mr. min Qianqiu wrote books and biographies for the Bai family, focusing on a real word. Lu Ping is reminding Bai Qingyan that he still has to look like he''s out of support.


    Bai Qingyan straightened the wrist guard and said, "it''s not necessary. Old Mr. min will think... I''m doing nothing to encourage the morale of the army."


    Lu Ping nodded and said nothing more. Last night, the people of the clan made scarves and handkerchiefs boiled with liquid medicine for the soldiers. This time, the clan made a rare concerted effort to prepare 5000 scarves and handkerchiefs overnight.


    "Later, you thanked the patriarch for me, and the people who helped the clan, and said that I remember Bai Qingyan." Bai Qingyan said.


    Bai Qingyan looked back and saw that doctor Hong, who was carrying a burden, came in a hurry. Bai Qingyan was stunned. She didn''t inform doctor Hong to go with her. Doctor Hong was old. At first, her grandfather couldn''t bear to take doctor Hong with her. Later, she went to Nanjiang because of her health... She didn''t want to worry the Bai family, This time... She can''t take Dr. Hong anyway.


    "Doctor Hong..." Bai Qingyan looked down on the sword in doctor Hong''s hand. "Don''t follow this time. Stay at home and take care of your mother and aunt."


    "Don''t you look down on my old bone, big girl?" Dr. Hong pretended to be angry and straight faced. "I''m tough. Your grandfather is older than me. I have to obey your grandfather''s orders. If you don''t allow... Old man, I''ll ride behind the brigade!"


    Bai Qingyan was so moved that he had to bow to doctor Hong and approve him.


    The spring peach with red eyes on Bai Qingyan''s side hurriedly stepped forward: "big girl, I..."


    "Good girl, don''t join in the fun! The method used by the first person works, and it doesn''t matter if the people behind use it again!" Dr. Hong said to Chuntao with a smile.


    Chuntao swallowed his words and looked at Bai Qingyan with tearful eyes.


    "Stay at home and be obedient!"


    When Bai Qingyan finished, he raised his feet and walked down the steps. Cai Ziyuan saw Bai Qingyan coming and saluted respectfully.

 Chapter 765

    On the stage of the commander of shuoyang martial arts arena, Bai Qingping looked around at the brazier running high and low in the wind. Listening to the hunting black sail and white Python flag, he had a heroic feeling in his heart.


    It''s a pity that he has no strength to bind a chicken and cannot go to the battlefield with Bai Qingyan. It''s a pity of Bai Qingping''s life.


    There are several bloody men in the Bai family who want to go to the battlefield of Daliang with Bai Qingyan, but they are all suppressed by their elders with filial piety.


    Hearing the sound of horses'' hoofs outside the martial arts arena, Bai Qingping turned to the entrance of the martial arts arena until he saw the figure riding a white horse. Bai Qingping jumped down from the commanding post and almost ran to the entrance of the martial arts arena.


    Bai Qingyan followed twenty guards of the Bai family behind him. He rushed to the commanding officer''s stage of the martial arts arena and held the reins.


    Bai Qingping worried about Bai Qingyan''s physical condition, immediately came forward, grabbed the reins and reached out to help Bai Qingyan get off the horse. Bai Qingyan shook his head and rode forward with the reins


    She looked around at the five thousand soldiers wearing armor in the martial arts arena, holding heavy shields, spears and daggers... Or broadswords. They were lined up in different formations, with the momentum of the regular army. The armor on her body was reflected by the high brazier.


    Bai Qingyan reined in the reins. The horse under his seat shook his head, spewed out a heavy breath, and stood in front of the commanding officer.


    The whole martial arts arena was solemn and silent, and the eyes of five thousand soldiers looked at the silver armor woman riding on the high horse.


    "In the past, we gathered here to suppress bandits... To make those bandits on the mountain dare not come and rob our people! Today... We are going on an expedition to Daliang. We are not facing mountain bandits, but the trained army of Daliang! Yesterday, I heard the news that I want to lead the shuoyang army to expedition Daliang. I heard... Someone said that the shuoyang army is just my Bai Qingyan We can win the mountain bandits easily, but we will be beaten up in the face of the girder army! "


    "But you! Are my soldiers! You are the soldiers trained by the Bai family! My Bai family can''t be cowards! My Bai family''s soldiers... Can''t be cowards! It''s easy for us to win the mountain bandits, and we will win the girder!" Bai Qingyan raised his finger to the changed black sail white Python flag around the martial arts field, "The Bai family army has never failed. The only time they nearly lost the whole army was because they died in their own dirty plot! Even so... My Bai family and Bai family army have never changed their heart of protecting and reassuring the people!"


    "Someone asked! Since the Bai family army is protecting and reassuring the people, why... Go on an expedition to the girder and invade other countries! Today... I will tell you why! To... Unify the world! To make the world free of war! To... Is the miserable scene of no room in the world, no wife ion scattered, no grain fields abandoned and no bones buried! The Bai family army wants to protect Taiping mountain The river is to guard all the people in the world! Don''t die in war, don''t shed armor! Do you dare to sacrifice your life with me? "


    Bai Qingyan''s voice was dignified and thick, frightening the four fields.


    After listening to Bai Qingyan''s words, Cai Ziyuan was agitated. It was clear that he was a scholar, but he wanted to sacrifice his life with Bai Qingyan.


    "Don''t die in battle, don''t unload armor!"


    "Don''t die in battle, don''t unload armor!"


    "Don''t die in battle, don''t unload armor!"


    The high pitched cries of the officers and men rushed into the sky and shook the earth.


    The rising sun leaps out of the layers of clouds, and the morning light is gradually prosperous. The shining gold slowly reflects the vast land and the ancient and solid city wall of shuoyang from east to west.


    Bai Qingyan led five thousand soldiers out and walked towards shuoyang city.


    People crowded around the long street on both sides. People also stood on the restaurant and rushed to send off the town princess who dragged her sick body to fight for the country


    Even the girls in the flower building leaned over the pavilion and leaned out half to see the style of the princess of the town.


    The former county magistrate of Zhou, now the prefect of Zhou, ordered the Yamen to stop the people on both sides of the street. Instead, he gathered in front and even made a tearful appearance of sending them off. Looking at Bai Qingyan, who was riding in the front, he sobbed and shouted: "Princess of the town, you must take care of yourself. We shuoyang people are waiting for you to take us to suppress the bandits!"


    Without Bai Qingyan''s answer, county magistrate Zhou, with his official robe, trotted after him for a few steps and bowed to the ground: "congratulations to the princess of the town! I wish the princess of the town a triumph! Raise the national prestige of Jin!"


    The Xiliang dancer named Na Kang seemed to be woken up, dressed in a layer of gauze clothes, pushed open the window, covered her face with a round fan, frowned and looked downstairs with dissatisfaction. But when she saw the woman riding a white horse, shining in silver armor and full of cold, the round fan covering half her face slowly hung down in her hand and kept her eyes fixed for a moment


    The dignity and momentum of the woman was not like the fancy of those dignitaries who came to Hualou, but a nobility that did not fear life and death and looked down on all living beings.


    Nakang chased Bai Qingyan''s figure barefoot and opened a window. There seemed to be some sonorous music in her brain. She unconsciously chased Bai Qingyan''s figure all the time. Her eyes were hot, and the knuckles of her fingers buckled on the window lattice turned white.


    She remembered that her mother had taught her a sentence in an ancient prose. Gu Zhi said that the wind and cloud always arrived. Looking back, the mountains were flattened. Such a momentum should be said to be a hero like the princess of Zhenguo.


    Nakang pushed open all the carved windows on the roof until there were no windows to push. She could only see the dark army cleaning up the expedition. She could no longer see the fierce and dignified figure. She held down her heart, turned her head and went straight to the bedside and took down her lute.


    When the rotating shaft plucked the strings, the sonorous and sharp sound in the brain suddenly burst out from the fingertips, causing the people downstairs to look up towards the flower building with the window sash open.


    ¡¤


    Quan Yu hurried all the way back to Dadu city. He went to see the prince without drinking a mouthful of water.


    The prince has just woke up from Hongmei''s gentle village. Hongmei is waiting for him to change clothes. He is ready to go to the study to order the court politics sorted out last night again. He is going to the morning Dynasty. I heard that Quan Yu has returned and said that there is an extremely urgent matter to see the prince.


    The prince, who was holding Hongmei ruo''s boneless waist, suddenly aroused his spirit. He thought that Bai Qingyan had something wrong. He hurriedly pushed Hongmei away, took his cloak and went out while buttoning his clothes.


    Red plum yelled at the prince''s back, threw her sleeves and lay back in bed to rest.


    Quan Yu was outside the Hongmei yard, rubbing his hands with each other. He thought about how he would talk to the prince for a while. Bai Qingyan dragged his sick body and took the soldiers trained by shuoyang to the girder.


    If this matter is not well said, the crown prince will think that... The princess of Zhenguo sends troops without listening to the order, and the crown prince will think that the princess of Zhenguo holds the power of war, supports the army and respects herself.

 Chapter 766

    As soon as the prince left the hospital, Quan Yu immediately knelt in front of the prince.


    Quan Yu kowtowed to the prince and cried: "Your Highness Prince, it''s not good to be a slave. When the slave left, your highness told Quan Yu to let the princess of the town understand... Your highness didn''t doubt the loyalty of the Bai family, but was forced by the courtiers. In addition, Zuo Xiang made a military order for his son, so he didn''t have to order the princess of Gaoyi to return! The slave said too much about the suffering of the prince, the Duke of the town As soon as the LORD heard that the prince''s highness believed that the Bai family was accused by the courtiers, he personally took the soldiers trained by shuoyang to suppress bandits... To help General Liu Hong and Princess Gaoyi! "


    Quan Yu looked up and tears burst out: "The princess of Zhenguo said... She will take back the city land lost in the hands of the Bai family. The prince must not be embarrassed by the white family because of the courtiers! Quan Yu really didn''t expect that the princess of Zhenguo would be loyal to his highness. He can''t tolerate his highness being wronged. He even dragged his body... Led the troops to the girder! Quan Yu... Quan Yu is in great trouble this time!"


    The prince was so "buzzing" that Quan Yu cried that he asked, "what are you talking about? The princess of the town took the mob trained by shuoyang to Daliang?!"


    "It''s all slaves, your highness! It''s all the fault of the slaves... The princess of Zhenguo can''t hold her breath because she talks too much about your Highness''s grievances! When the slaves leave... The princess of Zhenguo has ordered troops and is ready to go! But the princess of Zhenguo''s body... Is like that for your highness to stop arrows! The princess of Zhenguo is your Highness''s life-saving benefactor! If the princess of Zhenguo has three reasons for her trip to the girder Long two short, Quan Yu is really ashamed to face his highness! "


    Quan Yu cried and kowtowed again: "Quanyu has ruined his Highness''s task entrusted to Quanyu! Not only did he fail to appease the princess of Zhenguo and ask her not to be angry and to raise generals, but she inspired the princess of Zhenguo to lead the army. The princess of Zhenguo said she didn''t want to add more trouble to Her Highness... Now she has conquered the main beam, the two cities have epidemic diseases, and has to build jiuchongtai. The Treasury is tight. She is willing to change the seller''s property as military capital and bring shuoyang with her The troops to suppress bandits went to Daliang to prevent the courtiers from having any room to talk to your highness again! Quan Yu couldn''t persuade the princess of the town... It''s all Quan Yu''s fault! Please punish your highness. "


    The stone pavilion lamp with more than one person in the lane outside the hospital was bright and dark in the wind. The prince''s mood at this time was unspeakable delicacy.


    Bai Qingyan feels that Bai Qingyan is fooling around because he strongly supports taking shuoyang''s mob to the war.


    He felt that Bai Qingyan''s loyalty to him moved him.


    "Get up!" the prince said calmly to Quan Yu, "you immediately send someone to pass on the Military Ministry and the Ministry of household to Gu, as well as the forbidden army commander fan Yuhuai... To gu! Go quickly!"


    With a quick word from the prince, Quan Yu got up and rushed out to give orders.


    Close to the gap before the early Dynasty, the prince wants to see the Minister of war, the Minister of household and the commander of the forbidden army. It''s fast.


    The prince rubbed his hands and hurried towards the study, saying, "go, send someone to invite Mr. Fang and Mr. Ren! Come on!"


    The little eunuch who hurried behind the prince said yes and trotted all the way to call people.


    The prince wrapped his cloak tightly and hurried all the way. His mind was full of what Bai Qing said to him after he hit the arrow and the arrangements for his future.


    Sure enough, Bai Qingyan was very loyal to him, but he really didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to be loyal. He couldn''t see that he was wronged in front of the courtiers. He directly took the unsophisticated army trained by shuoyang to Daliang.


    Bai Qingyan offered him peach trees, and he would repay him with Qiongyao.


    Now that Bai Qingyan has led the troops to set out, what he, the crown prince, has to do is to protect her.


    Now there is an epidemic disease in Daliang. Bai Qingyan is afraid that if he gets infected, he will die. The army can''t be short of herbs, grain and grass, and the mob in shuoyang... Where can there be a regular army to use!


    Bai Jinzhi took half of the Anping army to Daliang, and more than half... Temporarily controlled by Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou, to guard against Rong Di, but it should also be feasible to transfer the remaining Anping army to Daliang with the valiant Dengzhou army!


    It''s just... The epidemic!


    Now the prince is also in a dilemma. He ordered people to send the epidemic to the girder, but now he has to prevent his soldiers from catching it. In addition to preparing food and grass, he also has to prepare enough herbs.


    Time is pressing, these have to be prepared as soon as possible!


    Rash! Bai Qingyan is so rash! How can you hear that he is so depressed when he is scolded by the courtiers?!


    Although the heart blames, the crown prince''s eyes are full of joy. Anyone... Can be followed so faithfully, will be overjoyed!


    But he is the prince. He should be steady, and should not be angry or happy.


    With the joy in his heart, the prince finally waited for Fang Lao and Ren Shijie.


    Fang Lao and Ren Shijie were shocked to see each other for a moment when they heard that Bai Qingyan took shuoyang''s troops to Daliang.


    "Last time the imperial doctor treated the princess of Zhenguo, he said that the princess of Zhenguo couldn''t last long. How dare the princess of Zhenguo venture to go to the battlefield of Daliang? There... There is an epidemic now!" Ren Shijie said.


    The prince looked a little pleased in his heart, and sighed: "Originally, Zuo Xiang was neutral in the dynasty. Gu wanted to send Li Mingrui to Daliang to replace Princess Gaoyi, but he was worried about hurting the Bai family, so he asked Quan Yu to go and tell the princess of the town about it. Quan Yu was also kind... In front of the princess of the Town, he said that he was embarrassed by the courtiers because Princess Gaoyi lost her city and land. He went a little too far. The princess of the town didn''t want to see it Gu was embarrassed by the courtiers, so he directly took shuoyang''s troops to the girder! "


    Even Ren Shijie, an enemy spy, must admire the town princess''s loyalty to the crown prince. First, she sacrificed her life to block the arrow... Then, because the crown prince was embarrassed by the courtiers, she took a group of unorthodox soldiers to Daliang. He only felt that the town princess was too foolish and loyal.


    Old Fang put his fingers on his legs and looked up at the prince''s expression. He knew that the prince was actually very happy. If he mentioned to the prince that the princess of Zhenguo had not been ordered to lead the army at this time, he would despise the monarchy and imperial power. He was afraid that the prince would not listen. He thought he was embarrassing the princess of Zhenguo again.


    "Now that the princess of Zhenguo has led the troops, what is the prince going to do? Send someone to recall the princess of Zhenguo?" Fang laoqing asked.


    The prince shook his head: "the princess of Zhenguo is stubborn. I''m afraid she won''t stop if she can''t get back the city and lost land lost from Princess Gaoyi this time! But now there is a disease in Daliang... There can''t be a shortage of herbal medicine, so she has to send it to the princess of Zhenguo!"

 Chapter 767

    Just as old Fang was about to speak, he heard the prince say, "by the way... There are also food and supplies. Although the bandit suppression troops in shuoyang are a mob, they are soldiers in the end! We also need to send new troops to the past... So that the princess of the town can use them more easily! Please come here, just to let you calculate with the orphan. Now where can we draw troops for the princess of the town?"


    Ren Shijie''s eyebrows jumped, and the princess of the town really won the trust of the crown prince


    Suddenly, Ren Shijie had a flash in his mind. Thinking of the front, he always said that the princess of the town had sacrificed her life to save the prince. I''m afraid it was a play.


    The more Ren Shijie thinks about it, the more reasonable he feels. The prince is afraid of the way of the princess of the town.


    But what does this have to do with him? Let alone that the crown prince trusts the princess of Zhenguo very much now. Even if he points out this matter, the crown prince will think that he and Mr. Fang are generally giving eye medicine to the princess of Zhenguo. Perhaps he will think that he despises the crown prince and thinks that he is not worthy of such loyalty, which is bad.


    Moreover, the more chaotic Jin is, the better it will be for Yan.


    Mr. Fang frowned: "The troops of Anping camp can be adjusted, but at the beginning, there was not no general in the court who could lead the troops to Daliang. Although general Shi Panshan was in southern Xinjiang, general Jiang Ruhai accidentally broke his leg and was not suitable to go out, there was general Zhen Zeping in the court! General Zhen Zeping was also a hero in the southern Xinjiang war. It was Li Maoli, the left minister, who said when he made a military order... Li Mingrui doesn''t want reinforcements. He goes to Daliang alone to take over the position of Princess Gaoyi, and will surely recapture the lost city. General Zhen Zeping is convinced, and people in the court agree with Li Mingrui''s words of going to Daliang! "


    Old Fang carefully glanced at the prince and then said: "Now the princess of the town is here... Even if the mob is led, it can be regarded as a leader. If the troops are transferred to the princess of the town again, will Zuo Xiang have a bad word? Will it make the ministers in the court... The most important thing is that general Zhen Zeping feels that his royal highness is too fond of the Bai family and relies on the Bai family to distrust them, who are also loyal courtiers of the state of Jin."


    Ren Shijie picked up the tea cup, slowly breathed into it, took a sip, and heard Quan Yu outside saying that LV Xiang, the Minister of war Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of household Chu Zhongxing, and the commander of the forbidden army fan Yuhuai had all arrived.


    "Why is LV Xiang here?" the prince stood up and hurried out to meet him.


    "Back to the crown prince, the Minister of the Ministry of war, Lord Shen Jingzhong, happened to meet LV Xiang. They went to the court together. The crown prince summoned him in an emergency. LV Xiang didn''t trust and followed him." Quanyu explained.


    The prince stood in the corridor and saw that LV Xiang, dressed in official clothes, was helped down the steps of the corridor by Shen Jingzhong. He hurriedly welcomed him up: "Lv Xiang..."


    "I''ve seen your highness!"


    Several courtiers quickly saluted the prince.


    The prince came forward and falsely helped LV Xiang: "Lv Xiang doesn''t need to be polite. This time there is really something urgent. Just before the early Dynasty, please come and discuss, please..."


    In the study, in order to protect Bai Qingyan, the crown prince said to LV Xiang and others... He sent Quan Yu to shuoyang to ask if Bai Qingyan could go to war. After all, Bai Qingyan''s name of killing God intimidated all countries. As long as Daliang learned that Bai Qingyan was going to make a Northern Expedition, he would be frightened, but the crown prince didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan was worried about the shortage of the national treasury and said he wanted to change the seller''s production to raise enough food and pay without dragging down the court... With shuoyang Those Wuhe soldiers who suppress bandits go to Daliang to take back all the city land lost from Princess Gaoyi.


    The crown prince knew that if Bai Qingyan took his own troops without his life, he would be afraid of causing criticism from the court, which would be detrimental to Bai Qingyan.


    This is the first time the prince wants to protect a person so much. He always knows that he is a suspicious person like his father, but this time he wants to be worthy of Bai Qingyan''s sacrifice of his life.


    "The prince means to ask the Ministry of household to find a way to collect food and salaries for the princess of the town?" asked Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household. Chu Zhongxing can get food and salaries... Zuo Xiang Li Mao told Chu Zhongxing long ago that Chu Zhongxing must be ready for Li Mingrui''s expedition to the northern ridge.


    Now Chu Zhongxing is waiting for the prince''s order to hand over the military grain to the Ministry of war, but suddenly, the person is replaced by the princess of Zhenguo.


    Fan Yuhuai, who had lost one eye, sat under the high lamp and heard the speech and arched his hand at the Prince: "Your Highness, it''s not the Wei minister who is reluctant to ban the army. But after the transformation of wudemen palace, the forbidden army suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid the newly added recruits are not as good as the mob soldiers in shuoyang, and the most important thing for the forbidden army is to protect the Imperial City, focusing on the safety of your majesty and the prince!"


    The prince nodded: "what Lord Fan said is reasonable. The Minister of the Ministry of military thinks where the garrison can be transferred? No matter how much, some troops must be transferred to the princess of the town."


    When the prince used the word "must", Shen Jingzhong knew that it meant to be successful even if it was not possible.


    "This..." Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, looked at LV Xiang and thought carefully for a moment. "If you can say a soldier that can be used by the princess of the town, it will naturally be the Bai family army!"


    "No..." Lv Xiang shook his head. "Although the white family army is easy to use by the princess of the town, now Xiliang is ready to move, and the white family army needs to be deterred at the frontier fortress! Besides, if the white family army is on the border between Jin and Xiliang, it will be too difficult to move to Daliang... One south and one north road!"


    Shen Jingzhong pursed his lips and said, "I don''t know how your highness feels about the transfer of Anping army in the past? Now Anping camp is controlled by Dengzhou Festival envoy Dong Qingyue, which can prevent Rongdi and Xiliang... However, there are Bai Jiajun in Xiliang! I think... Anping camp can be transferred for reinforcement."


    "I''m sorry." Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of the Ministry of household, arched his hands at the adults. "I''m worried... At the beginning, the childe of Li Mao, the prime minister, made a military order and wanted to go to the girder alone. Now the princess of Zhenguo sent more reinforcements when she went to war. Will it cause the dissatisfaction of the courtiers?"


    LV Xiang turned his head like a torch and looked at Chu Zhongxing. He only said to the prince, "Anping camp is just right! Although the princess of the town has the name of killing God, she can''t do it in the end. If she was like Xun tianzhang, the famous general of Daliang at the beginning..."


    LV Xiang wanted to stop talking, but everyone knew what the next words meant. If Bai Qingyan''s body bone really died on the road of conquering the girder like Xun tianzhang, it would not be a good thing for the state of Jin.


    "If liang thought that the Bai family and the murderous Princess of Jin could be defeated, it would damage the morale of Jin, and it would be more difficult to fight at that time!" Lu Xiang frowned and looked at the prince, "It''s rash for your highness to send someone to ask the princess of the town whether she can go to war. The Bai family are loyal and courageous. If you open your mouth, even if you can''t... The Bai family will go to battle."

 Chapter 768

    The prince clenched his fist, nodded, willingly admitted the mistake, and his attitude was very respectful: "what LV Xiang said is! Therefore, he is lonely... Trying to remedy it."


    Quan Yu looked at the prince. He had followed the prince for so many years and had never seen the prince bear any burden except for his majesty and Fang Lao.


    I didn''t expect to bear such a big responsibility for the princess of Zhenguo this time.


    Quan Yu understood that the prince kept Bai Qingyan''s loyalty in his heart, so he maintained it like this. He breathed a long breath in his heart. He finally didn''t say anything wrong in front of the prince, and didn''t let the prince lose his trust in the princess of the town.


    Looking at the prince''s serious admission of his mistake, LV Xiang didn''t hold on to it and said: "Today''s plan has no regard for the dissatisfaction of the courtiers. No one in the Manchu Dynasty knows that the princess of the town is weak after blocking the arrow for the crown prince. The princess of the town is ill and goes to battle for the country. Shouldn''t he send soldiers? Li Mingrui is strong and can compare with the princess of the town? The crown prince doesn''t have to worry about the criticism of the courtiers. He should take the overall situation into account and focus on state affairs. Who would say this Mouth, the old minister refused first! Let him argue with the old minister first! "


    LV Xiang admired Bai family, but he was also distressed.


    The Bai family, both men and women, are pure and strong.


    "What Lu Xiang said is very true. I will tell my father this morning!" said the prince.


    The prince, together with LV Xiang, Shen Jingzhong, Minister of war, Chu Zhongxing, Minister of household, and fan Yuhuai, went out of the prince''s house to the early Dynasty.


    The prince has prepared a lot of words, but this morning the Emperor didn''t come to the morning.


    The emperor has the posture of asking questions with great concentration. Now the prince is in charge of politics and the military situation is urgent. The prince immediately ordered the peace army to meet the princess of the town and listen to the princess of the town.


    LV Xiang, Shen Jingzhong, Chu Zhongxing and fan Yuhuai took the lead in agreeing, and even Zhen Zeping seconded it. When Li Mao, the left minister, was stunned, he saw Chu Zhongxing''s eyes and hurriedly agreed with him.


    On August 22, the 17th year of Xuanjia, the princess of Zhenguo, Bai Qingyan, who had been in bed for nearly a year, wore a sword and led the troops to the war. The crown prince of Jin dispatched Anping camp to join the 5000 shuoyang soldiers led by the princess of Zhenguo. Food, grass and medicine were prepared overnight, followed by him.


    When the Liang Court heard the news, all the people in the court were surprised.


    When the courtier of Daliang saw the old and ill looking emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, he came forward and stood in the center of the polished hall, solemnly saluted the emperor and said: "Although the princess of the Jin Kingdom is famous, she can''t stand it. Our spies have reported several times this year that the princess of the Jin Kingdom can''t live. The crown prince of the Jin Kingdom forced the princess of the Jin Kingdom out of the mountain this time. It seems... Now our Liang Army is so arrogant that we really can''t stand the Jin Kingdom, so we have to send a dying man to resist our great general Liang! Think about it The so-called Princess of killing God Town... This time, I have no return to my girder! Your majesty need not worry! "


    When Emperor Liang heard this, he breathed out a long breath, adjusted his sitting posture, leaned against the hidden bag, and deeply felt that this was reasonable.


    Zhao Sheng, who had been captured alive by the Jin army and was released after peace talks, gritted his teeth and took a step along the same path as emperor Liang: "Your Majesty, in addition to being brave and invincible, the princess of the town can also be called a ghost on the battlefield. It can''t be underestimated. Even if the princess of the town is weak and not suitable for war, the princess of the town can also give advice to the Jin army. Your majesty, don''t forget... It was the Lord of the town and Liu Hong, who is now in command of the state of Jin, who defeated our Liang army!"


    "Oh... General Zhao was captured alive by the Jin army once. Let the Jin army cut off all his courage!" someone in Liang TingZhong mocked Zhao Sheng.


    Zhao Sheng looked back at the unconvinced civilian official, knelt down and saluted emperor Liang and said: "Please allow your majesty to send Zhao Sheng and Zhao''s army to the rescue. Zhao Sheng once fought with the princess of the town country and lost in the hands of the princess of the town country! Now the most important natural danger Qingxi mountain pass of our Daliang is in the hands of the Jin army! The princess of the town country of Jin has also led troops to Qingxi mountain pass. If the princess of the town country arrives... And wants to get back to Qingxi mountain pass, the manpower and material resources required by our Daliang will be reduced I''m afraid it''s bigger! Zhao Sheng dares to use his head to guarantee that he can''t win back the Qingxi mountain pass and come to see him! "


    Zhao Sheng solemnly bowed his head and swore.


    Zhao Sheng has never been used by Emperor Liang since he went to war with general Xun tianzhang and was captured by the Jin army. This is Zhao Sheng''s opportunity. Zhao Sheng should seize this opportunity even if he dies, otherwise he will never have the opportunity to lead troops in this life!


    If a military general can''t lead troops and is idle in the capital all day, and the salary of white-collar workers is idle, how can he afford to be born to his parents in the world.


    As a military general, he should either be like his grandfather who made countless achievements in war in his life, or he should die on the battlefield like general Xun tianzhang.


    Moreover, the Qingxi mountain pass is the last dangerous pass of Daliang. If it is really taken away by the state of Jin, the Jin army can go straight into... Directly to the capital of Daliang, Hancheng.


    Prime Minister Liang Ting looked at Zhao Sheng, who was really kowtowing to Emperor Liang, stepped forward and said to Emperor Liang, "Your Majesty, the princess of Zhenguo really can''t be underestimated. Now only general Zhao Sheng is left in the battle between Liang ting and the princess of Zhenguo. In order to be safe... The old minister begged your majesty to allow General Zhao to lead Zhao''s army to rush for help!"


    "Your Majesty, now there is epidemic disease in my girder. The doctors are at a loss. There is war outside. The Treasury can''t afford it!" the Minister of household hurried forward and bowed to the emperor, "It''s easy to go to war. You always ask for money and food! Now... The epidemic has not been well controlled, and even our capital, Hancheng, has been infected with the epidemic! My minister risked his life to give advice... Your majesty, you should put down your hatred, make peace with the state of Jin, and get the prescription to control the epidemic first. Otherwise, you just focus on the war and ignore the life and death of the people. The people died of the epidemic. This country... Can be called Is it a country? "


    Liang Di''s favorite son was supposed to go to the state of Jin to negotiate peace, but he died in the hands of the Jin army. How can Liang Di not hate!


    He was eager for revenge. Therefore, at the beginning, the state of Jin sent envoys to get the prescription for curing the epidemic. The emperor of Liang ignored and beheaded the envoys who came to negotiate peace in the state of Jin to show his determination to avenge his son.


    "Father!" the mellow Third Prince of the Liang emperor knelt in the hall, his forehead sweating, and his body trembling, "My son and I dare to beg my father to bear the humiliation for the time being, endure the great hatred of my fourth brother, and report it again in the future! Father, you are the father of my fourth brother, but you are also the father of the people of Daliang. For the heaven of the people of Daliang, you have to worry about the way of life of the people of Daliang! You can''t forget the life and death of the people of Daliang because of personal hatred. The people are innocent!"

 Chapter 769

    Hearing his son''s words, the Liang emperor was so angry that he directly copied the memorial on the table and threw it at the third prince. The third prince was so frightened that he kowtowed repeatedly: "father, forgive me! Father, forgive me!"


    "You bastard! Qiheng is your brother! He died miserably in the hands of the Jin army! Died miserably! You made me humiliated! I can''t bear humility! I want revenge!" emperor Liang filled with anger and shouted, choking and crying, tears like a broken line, "My poor heng''er, he was pierced by thousands of arrows. He died... His head and body were separated, and he couldn''t even leave a whole body! You... But you want me to swallow this breath! Report it again in the future! When will you report it again in the future?! will you report it after you succeed to the throne?! when you succeed to the throne, you''re afraid you''ll have left your brother out of the sky long ago! Will you take revenge?! do you think I don''t know what you are What is it! "


    Then the emperor took the censer and smashed it at the third prince.


    The third prince was heavy and had no time to dodge. He suffered from the censer smashed by Emperor Liang and immediately broke his head and blood: "father, calm down, son absolutely doesn''t mean that! Son has never thought about the throne! Ask father for advice!"


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    "Please calm down!"


    In the hall, the courtiers knelt on the ground.


    Emperor Liang wiped his tears with his sleeves, stood up still in anger, stared round and glanced at the courtiers who kowtowed to me: "if any of you want to make peace with me, let the state of Jin... Bring the heads of Liu Hong and Gaoyi princess to me! Otherwise, don''t talk!"


    The hall was silent.


    The Liang emperor brushed his sleeves and left. The three princes knelt in the hall trembling. They were bleeding all over the ground and didn''t dare to get up.


    Zhao Sheng raised his head and wanted to ask the emperor whether to let him go to war. It can be seen that the emperor looked like that and just pressed back his words.


    Until the emperor left, Lao Cheng hurried forward to help the third prince up. Another courtier took out his handkerchief and handed it to the third prince. He shouted for the imperial doctor to come and treat the third prince.


    The third prince, who had always been weak and afraid of the Liang emperor, pressed his handkerchief on his bloody forehead and his body was still shaking, but he didn''t have the tears full of fear as usual. He just suppressed the cry in his throat and thanked you humbly and politely. Taking advantage of the efforts of the royal doctor, he also relaxed Zhao Sheng''s heart and said he would go to the palace and advise again later. If his father was determined to fight... He would certainly Recommend Zhao Sheng again.


    Zhao Sheng bowed his thanks to the third prince.


    The third prince looked at the gloomy sky outside the hall and said, "I don''t know if the spies we sent to the state of Jin have got the prescription for curing the epidemic. If we can get the prescription back quickly, Daliang still has a chance to win. If we delay it again... The population of Daliang can''t afford it!"


    Although the third prince is not as intelligent as his fourth brother Wei Qiheng, and he is stupid and dull, he also understands... The people are the foundation of the country, and his father and Emperor... The king of this country is crazy because of Wei Qiheng''s death, so crazy that he even ignores this country.


    Although it''s unfilial to think so, if at this time... The father and the emperor left, even if it wasn''t him... Another brother succeeded to the throne, as long as he could bow his head and compromise, first ask for peace with the state of Jin, first get the prescription to heal the people, and then save the country, he could seek revenge in the future.


    "Your Majesty... You are so persistent about the death of the fourth prince." Hubu Shang Shuli shook his head beside the third prince.


    The eyes of the third prince, who covered his forehead with a handkerchief, suddenly turned red and said, "the father''s persistence in the death of the fourth brother is entirely due to... The words that the fourth brother ordered people to bring back."


    The Third Prince did not blame Wei Qiheng for sending someone to bring words back before his death, but those words pierced the heart of emperor Liang.


    Wei Qiheng asked his personal guard to send a message to Emperor Liang that he wanted to listen to his father''s words, be a good prince and become a good prince in the future. He doesn''t like reading and doesn''t want to be a prince, but he doesn''t want to see his father disappointed, so... He has been trying to listen to and teach his master about those obscure history books recently! Go and learn how to be a good prince, he said He has never been a good son. Because his mother left early, his father has always held him in the palm of his hand and developed his fearless and reckless personality! When he saw that his father''s hair was white and his back was bent, he suddenly woke up and wanted to be a good son, a good son that his father was proud of. Who knows, but it was too late! If he had known His life is so short that he will not play everywhere. He will stay by his father''s side to serve his father and share the government for him. He said that he will be his father''s son in the afterlife. He will be a good son who won''t let his father bother, serve his father and repay his father.


    These words hurt emperor Liang and almost killed him


    Wei Qiheng asked himself to go to the state of Jin for peace talks because he had made progress, because he saw his father''s hard work and wanted to share it for his father, but he had just made progress and died miserably under the blade of the enemy. How can emperor Liang not hate it?


    Dark clouds rolled over the windy Hancheng. Suddenly, the thunder shook people. Then there was a crackling heavy rain, and the world suddenly became dark.


    The third prince bandaged up, summoned up the courage to enter the palace and see the emperor again.


    That night, the emperor ordered Zhao shengrate to lead Zhao Jiajun to the front line.


    Thunder and lightning tore the sky. Zhao Sheng, wearing armor, rode fast in front of him on a horse, carrying dark armored soldiers in the rain.


    Zhao Zi''s banner sounded in the heavy rain. His eyes were firm and calm. This time, he vowed to behead the murderous God of Jin, the princess of Zhenguo, to comfort his brother and general Xun''s spirit in heaven.


    May grandfather, father, brother and general Xun have spirit in heaven and bless him to succeed.


    ¡¤


    In the 17th year of Xuanjia, on the first day of September, murongping, the second prince of Dayan, and Xie xunso, the great general, led two troops to win Guanjiu and pingliu respectively, and gradually approached Changcheng, the capital of the state of Wei. The emperor of the state of Wei led his troops and horses to fight against the Wei Yanjun.


    On September 12, the 17th year of Xuanjia, Zhao Sheng, who had reached the pass of Qingxi mountain, changed hands several times during the tug of war between the state of Jin and the state of Liang. The Jin army must have been tired, so he raided the Jin army at the speed of lightning. The Liang army was in full momentum. Liu Hong saw that he could not fight hard. In order to be safe, he ordered the army to withdraw and retreat outside the gate of Qingxi mountain.


    Bai Jinzhi stood in front of the big tent with his arms wrapped around the fine cotton cloth soaked in blood. He looked up at the heavy rain splashing violently, and looked up at the sky with black clouds. He only felt that the day was torn, and the rain was getting heavier and heavier. He didn''t know where his eldest sister had gone.


    "Four girls, the medicine has been dried for a long time and can be imported..." Ji Langhua walked to Bai Jinzhi with the medicine bowl. Seeing Bai Jinzhi took the medicine bowl, she said again, "it''s raining hard and cool. Four girls still go to the tent to have a rest..."

 Chapter 770

    As soon as Ji Langhua''s voice with a veil fell, he saw a messenger running all the way to Bai Jinzhi''s tent in the rain, stepping on the muddy water, kneeling on one knee and hugging his fist: "Princess Gaoyi, commander, please go to the handsome tent immediately!"


    "Here we go!" Bai Jinzhi answered, drank up the medicine, wiped the medicine juice from the corners of his lips with his sleeves, and stuffed the medicine bowl into Ji Langhua. Before Ji Langhua turned to get his umbrella, he rushed into the rain and ran towards the handsome tent.


    Liu Hong stood in front of the map, holding an oil lamp in his hand and Lin Kangle. He looked at the map carefully and heard that Bai Jinzhi was coming. Liu Hong looked back at the girl who had been tanned during the military campaign and waved: "come and see, Princess..."


    Lin Kangle saluted Bai Jinzhi with his fist: "Princess Gaoyi!"


    Bai Jinzhi took the handkerchief handed by Liu Hong and wiped his face. He hurried to Liu Hong''s side: "what are you looking at?"


    Liu Hong pointed his finger on the cliff on the left of Qingxi mountain pass in the map, where a very thin line was drawn.


    Liu Hong said, "there is an inconspicuous path here. Before I ordered the army to withdraw from the Qingxi mountain pass, I sent someone to explore it. Although this road is quiet and narrow, it can pass through the rear of the Qingxi mountain pass!"


    Bai Jinzhi clenched his sword around his waist and said, "General Liu means to let me lead my troops around here to the rear for a surprise attack?"


    Liu Hong nodded, but said again, "but not now! I know you have always been brave. You must be like general Lin. you must blame me for leaving the Qingxi mountain pass early before I officially fought."


    When Lin Kangle heard the speech and saw Liu Hongchao, he raised his hand and touched his head, hehe, laughing.


    "But you should know that Zhao Sheng and Zhao Jiajun came so quickly... They must have got the news that the princess of Zhenguo led the troops. They will certainly fight to win the Qingxi mountain pass before the princess of Zhenguo arrives! We will only suffer heavy losses if we fight to the death! It''s better to retreat first..."


    Liu Hong smiled like an old fox, and pointed to the map: "let them think that we retreated because they knew that the princess of Zhenguo was coming. I, an incompetent commander... Want to expect the princess of Zhenguo to win the Qingxi mountain pass again! At this time, they must be energetic and wait for the princess of Zhenguo to come and knock!"


    "So, General Liu''s meaning is that we''ll give him a surprise attack tonight!" Lin Kangle held his sword around his waist and was a little excited.


    "Kill them by surprise!" Bai Jinzhi clenched her teeth, and the fire in her heart was finally calmed down.


    "Today, the spy came to report that Zhao Jiajun was coming, so I asked two teams to hide in the pass... Wait for the order. When I lead the troops to fight with Liang Jun, you and general Lin will lead people to raid from the rear!" Liu Hong pointed to the mountains on both sides of Qingxi mountain pass, "Qingxi mountain pass is built between Qingxi Valley roads, not a city. As long as you can pass through this narrow road with only one person to the rear, when they find that you have reached the rear, Zhao Sheng will fight with you first! Because the side I lead the troops to attack is a pass, which is blocked by the city wall! But if you take care of this, you will lose the other. As long as Zhao Sheng takes people to fight with you! I stay in the city The team will open the gate for our Jin army. At that time... Our Jin army can march straight in! "


    Liu Hong raised his hand and loosened his collar. He breathed out a long breath. It seemed that he was also depressed: "they all said that I Liu Hong fought like a tortoise. To put it better, I was steady and strive for victory! Ugly... There are also those who said that I am best at being a tortoise bastard. Today I will show them that I Liu Hong just don''t fight a battle without confidence, not a tortoise bastard!"


    Lin Kangle clenched his fist and cleared his throat. His sight drifted away.


    Bai Jinzhi looked at Liu Hong and didn''t dare to agree. Secretly, she didn''t know how many times she scolded Liu Hong. The tortoise king eight would only shrink. Unexpectedly, Liu Hong retreated today to paralyze the enemy and prepare for the sneak attack tonight.


    Liu Hong knew that Bai Jinzhi could not hide things in his heart. He almost wrote on his face that I scolded you behind my back. He laughed and said: "The princess of the town came in time, and the rainstorm came in time, which gave us this opportunity! We must seize it! Go and prepare! I''ll let some boys who go to explore the road today take you and general Lin to explore the path. The heavy rain today can cover you and let you go around the Qingxi mountain pass smoothly! Remember to take the black sail white Python flag and let them think it''s the right way The princess of Zhenguo has arrived, which frightens them! We must win the Qingxi mountain pass before the princess of Zhenguo comes, otherwise... Others thought that no one in Jin could bite a hard bone except the princess of Zhenguo! "


    "Yes!" Bai Jinzhi replied loudly.


    ¡¤


    "Boom -"


    The thunder shook the mountain, the lightning burst the air and tore the surging black clouds. In that moment, the earth and mountains in the rain shone brightly. You can clearly see that Bai Jinzhi led his troops to bend forward on the secluded narrow passage of the cliff.


    At the moment when the earthquake tore through the sky, even the insects and rats busy shuttling in the rain had no way to hide, let alone the Peijia Jin soldiers headed by Bai Jinzhi and Lin Kangle who walked in the rain. They held bows and crossbows carefully and calmly, one by one, walked quietly and quickly close to the cliff, and the lightning flashed... Bai Jinzhi raised his hand. The soldiers immediately clinged to the cliff and dared not move for fear of being patrolled by the Liang army below The logic soldier found out.


    The soldiers were followed by the war horses led by Ping''an. The heavy rain washed the horse''s mane on the strong and tight body. Each war horse was covered on its mouth to avoid making a cry to disturb Liang Jun.


    At this time, Zhao Sheng is patrolling the wounded soldiers at the Qingxi mountain pass. He and the soldiers who contracted the epidemic and were moved to the treatment center this time. Zhao Sheng patrolled around with his handkerchief covering his mouth and nose. He saw that four more people were carried into the treatment center.


    The doctor of the treatment center came out of the room with Zhao Sheng, stood in the corridor and said to Zhao Sheng: "the epidemic is really severe. My girder is not like the state of Jin... There were effective means to deal with the epidemic when I handed over the state epidemic before, and there was no prescription for the disease. The imperial court didn''t give the medicine happily. If it goes on like this... I''m afraid more and more people will fall in the army!"


    Zhao Sheng tightly held the cold sword around his waist. Now Liang Jun and Jin Jun had soldiers infected with the epidemic, but Jin had prescriptions and drugs to treat the epidemic, but Liang Jun didn''t.


    Zhao Sheng was worried. Emperor Liang held his breath and refused to seek peace. He was determined to fight to avenge the fourth prince. However, if the disease dragged down the top and bottom of Liang, the soldiers and population would wither, and Jin would win without war.


    It''s Liang Guo who can''t afford it right now!


    Zhao Shengyue thought more and more frightened. He had a cold sweat on his back. He turned to look at the doctor: "really, I don''t have a clue?"

 Chapter 771

    The doctor frowned and shook his head: "I read a lot of medical books, and found... Hundreds of years ago to treat the plague, and this prescription is not effective for today''s epidemic. The main reason is that I have not had any epidemic disease in Liang Guo for a hundred years. If I can get the prescription to treat the epidemic disease in the year of Jin Guo Jiao Zhou, I will study it carefully."


    Zhao Sheng clenched his back teeth and comforted the worried doctor: "the third prince has sent someone to the state of Jin to search for a prescription for the treatment of the epidemic. He must send it back in a few days!"


    "If you find the prescription, you need the imperial court to send enough medicine as soon as possible!" said the doctor.


    "Yes, there are benevolent three princes in the court. Surely they will find a way to send the medicine..."


    As soon as Zhao Sheng''s voice fell, a horn sounded in the direction of the south gate.


    A messenger rushed in in in a hurry in the rain, knelt on one knee and hugged his fist and said, "general! Jin army knocks!"


    Zhao Sheng was shocked. At noon today, the Jin army just withdrew from the Qingxi mountain pass and suddenly knocked again?


    Zhao Sheng rushed into the rain, picked up the herald''s collar and asked, "can the spies who went to find out where the princess of Zhenguo has gone come back?"


    "General, not yet!"


    Zhao Sheng bit his teeth, shook off the herald, raised his feet and rushed out of the hospital. He jumped on his horse and rode straight to the South Gate in the rain.


    Zhao Sheng''s horse under his seat passed through the soldiers who were ready to fight. As soon as he got downstairs, the horse didn''t stop... Zhao Sheng jumped down, threw his black gold whip to the soldiers guarding downstairs, and ran quickly to the upstairs.


    "Archer ready! Let go!"


    The arrows in the sky penetrated the rain curtain and shot in the direction of the Jin army, but they all fell on the Jin army''s heavy shield, and even some arrows were knocked down by the rainstorm before they approached the Jin army.


    "General!"


    "General!"


    Hearing the sound of "general" from the steps of the city tower, Vice General Zhao Sheng hurried to Zhao Sheng with a sword at his waist: "general! Jin army is attacking... Look!"


    Zhao Sheng fastened the wall with his five fingers and stared at the distance.


    Like a dragon under the rolling black cloud, the Jin army moved forward orderly with its heavy shield in front and spear in the back. Due to the heavy rain, the Jin army did not burn a torch, and deliberately walked gently and slowly in the dark of the heavy rain, which should have been enough to shake the mountains... It was also covered up in the heavy rain and thunder. When the Daliang sentry found it, the Jin army was about to be in the city.


    "Tune up the archers! Prepare for the war!" Zhao Sheng cheered up, "ring the war drum!"


    In the Qingxi mountain pass, Bai Jinzhi, sitting on Ping''an''s back with the reins in his hand, looked at the brightly lit Liang Jun barracks in front of her. Behind her... The black armor soldiers standing in the rainstorm soaked their faces with liquid medicine, held down the knife at their waist, and waited for Bai Jinzhi to display the flag and kill at the command of Bai Jinzhi.


    In the wind and rain, Lin Kangle raised his hand and wiped the rain on his face. The horse under his seat couldn''t bear it. The horse''s hooves wanted to rush out.


    Bai Jinzhi looks around the mountain path. She should remember that when Jin completely holds the Qingxi mountain pass in her hand, she must tell elder sister to find a way to send someone to build the Qingxi mountain pass into a city, otherwise... If other generals have the courage to go around the cliff to the back, they will not find it like Liang Jun, but they will be stabbed into their own heart.


    Suddenly, the sound of Liang Jun''s war drum came from a distance. Bai Jinzhi nailed the red tassel spear in her hand into her feet. Her eyes were like a waking cheetah. She took out the face towel soaked in liquid medicine from her chest and put it on. Then she raised her spear high and shouted, "show the flag! Sound the horn! Kill..."


    Lin Kangle, who had covered his mouth and nose with a scarf, also pulled out his sword: "kill!"


    "Kill!" the cavalry under heavy armor pulled out their swords in unison, the infantry spread their flags, and rushed towards the Liang army camp behind Bai Jinzhi, who was willing to be the pioneer!


    For a time, in the four mountain pass of Qingxi, the bugle sounded for a long time and the killing sound shook the sky.


    Zhao Sheng, who was preparing for war on the city wall, suddenly heard the low horn sound from the rear, which rang through the four fields, and his scalp tightened.


    The horn of the Jin army!


    Standing on the wall of Qingxi mountain pass, Zhao Sheng suddenly turned around and walked quickly to the other side of the wall, but he could see nothing in the dark except the lights of his own barracks.


    Zhao Sheng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and asked loudly, "what''s the matter?"


    The herald came at a gallop, called the general, got off his horse and knelt in the puddle: "general... It''s the black sail and white Python flag! The princess of the town led the soldiers to kill in from behind the pass!"


    As soon as Zhao Sheng''s scalp tightened, he walked quickly and turned to look at Liu Hong, who was still advancing.


    The heavy rain poured Zhao Sheng thoroughly. The cold iron armor was close to the skin and flesh, which was so cold that people trembled.


    It was too dark for Zhao Shenggen to see how many troops Liu Hong had brought, but in front of him... Liu Hong led his troops to attack the city, and the city wall can be defended, but the rear... But only people can resist!


    Zhao Sheng''s mind was almost frozen. He tightened his fist, looked at his deputy general, raised his hand and clasped the deputy general''s shoulder: "here you are... Be sure to guard the wall! Liu Hong and the princess of Zhenguo can''t form a double attack on our Liang army! I''ll meet the Princess of Zhenguo!"


    "General!" Deputy General Zhao Sheng grabbed Zhao Sheng, "I''ll meet the princess of Zhenguo!"


    Zhao Sheng shook the deputy general''s hand and said, "I''ll give you the wall! As long as you won''t lose here, I will make sure that the princess of the town will never return!"


    With that, Zhao Shengtou didn''t turn back and walked under the city wall. He jumped on his horse with the reins and said in a loud voice: "soldiers of the Zhao family! Qingxi mountain pass is the last natural danger pass of our Daliang. If we lose... It will be the danger of national subjugation! We are all bloody men of Daliang! We will defend Qingxi mountain pass to the death!"


    "Defend Qingxi mountain pass to the death!"


    "Defend Qingxi mountain pass to the death!"


    "Defend Qingxi mountain pass to the death!"


    "Zhao Qi, Wang Yu! Lead the troops with me to the rear to meet the princess of the town! We want the Jin people to know! This is in the territory of my girder! The land of my girder... How dare her Jin dog be presumptuous!" after Zhao Sheng roared, he took the lead and rushed out, "kill!"


    Seeing that Zhao Sheng had led his troops and rode away, Deputy General Zhao Sheng quickly turned back to the south side of the city wall and was always on guard against the Jin army coming to attack the city. He clenched his teeth... His sight fell on the three bow bed crossbow and shouted loudly, "three bow bed crossbow ready!"


    Seeing the flickering light on the wall of Qingxi mountain pass, Liu Hong, who sat firmly on the chariot, stood up and stared at the wall of Qingxi mountain pass like a torch. He knew that it was Zhao Sheng who took people to fight against Bai Jinzhi who had displayed the black sail and white Python flag. He shouted: "ring the war drum! Attack the city!"


    Twenty heralds sitting on horses were ordered to run away and shouted: "attack the city!"

 Chapter 772

    The heavy shield soldiers are in a group of 20. The heavy shields are buckled together to protect the front and top of the head. The siege soldiers are protected under the heavy shield. They make a "shout" sound in their mouth. They move forward steadily and bravely in the rain of arrows with the beating of the war drum.


    After the heavy shield array, a large number of stone catapults followed closely. It seemed that they couldn''t see the end in the dark. Zhao Sheng''s deputy general couldn''t help shivering in his heart. It was about the arrival of the princess of the town. Liu Hong''s playing method of the Jin army has always left room. It seems that he has taken out all his family''s money to invest such a large-scale stone catapult this time!


    The arrows are directly inserted into the shield or in the mud on the ground. When a shield soldier falls to the ground with an arrow, the new soldiers come forward and make up for it. Each step is to change their lives to advance the distance for the catapult, so as to ensure that the pass of Qingxi mountain is within the range of the catapult.


    On the wall of Qingxi mountain pass, the three bow bed crossbow winch rotates, the high-strength bow string is stretched tightly, and the bow wood creaks. The officers and men who swing the hammer with the order knock the trigger, and the giant crossbow and arrow like a silver gun fly out and directly insert into the Jin heavy shield array. They scream repeatedly, but the Jin army officers and men do not retreat at all, but they are still moving forward.


    The new heavy shield soldiers braved the arrow rain to make up and protect the fallen wounded under the shield. Soon, the wounded soldiers were quickly dragged down by the Jin army''s robes.


    I don''t know how long later, the general of the catapult in front came and shouted, "general, the wall of Qingxi mountain pass has reached the projection range of our army!"


    Wang Xiping quickly turned his horse''s head and hurried to Liu Hong''s chariot: "general, it has reached the projection range!"


    Liu Hongli was on the chariot, holding his sword tightly around his waist and said in a high voice, "put it away!"


    Wang Xiping turned his horse''s head and shouted in the rain, "let go!"


    Wang Xiping gave an order, and the roar in his ear, which was louder than the sound of wind and rain, rushed to the direction of Qingxi mountain pass. Big stones and small stones fell like rain. The three crossbow beds were smashed and fell from the city wall. There was blood and flesh everywhere on the city wall of Qingxi mountain pass.


    The first round of stone throwing had just stopped. Before Liang Jun could react, he saw that the boulder came again in the torrential rain.


    "Be careful, general!" Deputy General Zhao Sheng pushed away the guards around him. He was hit by the falling boulder on the corner tower wall, and there was no breath immediately.


    Zhao Sheng''s deputy general''s helmet fell to the ground. He stood up and looked at his guard. Looking at the constantly flying boulders, he was shocked. Liu Hong really took out all his family wealth. The Deputy General Zhao Sheng who was helped up aroused his blood in his heart. He threw down his sword at his waist, stood in front of the three bow bed crossbow, turned the winch and shouted loudly: "Shoot me! Never let the Jin army get closer! Guard the Qingxi mountain pass!"


    Today''s rainstorm, fire is of little use. It can''t burn the stone catapults of Jin. The Liang army guarding the city wall can only be beaten passively.


    Seeing that the time was almost right, Liu Hong shouted, "rush! Get on!"


    The heavy shield array immediately moved away in an orderly manner. The soldiers were wrapped in heavy armor, and the rush car that hit the city gate rushed forward rapidly. The infantry pushed the ladder in line and followed closely. The powerful giant beast, like a waking beast, rushed towards the Qingxi mountain pass, which was particularly thrilling in the dark night.


    The two natural danger passes of Daliang, the natural danger Yushan pass, have already fallen into the hands of the state of Jin.


    The Qingxi mountain pass that can be attacked and defended is also known as the most powerful pass in the world. How many famous generals have been here, but they can''t pass the Qingxi mountain pass.


    Only because the Qingxi mountain pass occupies a natural danger, and the city wall is made of stone, which is very high and difficult to climb


    This time, how many troops and material resources did Liu Hong spend in Jin... He won the Qingxi mountain pass after being criticized by the Jin Ting Dynasty hall. If he can''t keep the Qingxi mountain pass, he''s afraid he can''t keep his position. What''s more, he''s sorry for the soldiers who died to win the Qingxi mountain pass!


    Bai Weiting once said that if you want to win the world of Daliang, you must take Yushan pass first, and then Qingxi mountain pass!


    Militarily... Liu Hong has no doubt about the town king Bai Weiting, so it doesn''t matter if he loses other cities, but this Qingxi mountain pass must not be lost. He must take it back!


    ¡¤


    In the rainstorm, Bai Qingyan, who led the soldiers to gallop, suddenly grabbed the reins and raised his hand


    "Stop!"


    Twenty eight thousand officers and men, including the Anping army, stood in the cold rain washing away their armor, waiting for orders.


    Bai Qingyan gazed at the Qingxi mountain canyon in the distance and vaguely heard the killing sound in the canyon like thunder. The horse under her seat spewed white fog and shook the heavy mane wet by the rain. Bai Qingyan pulled the reins hard, raised his hand and touched the horse''s neck to appease, and asked loudly, "is the spy back?"


    Shen Yan immediately took the reins and said, "the princess hasn''t returned to the town yet!"


    Bai Qingyan guessed... At the Qingxi mountain pass, if Liu Hong was not fighting against Zhao Sheng who came to the rescue of Daliang and stuck to the Qingxi mountain pass, Liu Hong withdrew from the Qingxi mountain pass in order to preserve his strength, so that Zhao Sheng, who came to the rescue of Daliang, relaxed and then raided at night.


    "Report..."


    The spy sent by Bai Qingyan came back quickly, jumped off the horse, knelt on one knee in front of Bai Qingyan, hugged his fist and said, "tell the princess of Zhenguo, General Liu Hong is leading his troops to seize the Qingxi mountain pass, and General Liu Hong asked the end general to give a message to the princess of Zhenguo... He said that Princess Gaoyi has led troops into the rear of Liang army along the path, led away a large number of troops, and the door is about to be broken. Please rest assured."


    Liu Hong doesn''t want Bai Qingyan to intervene in this war. He is in the hope of victory. He doesn''t want to turn back and win... He has no reputation as a princess of the town.


    Bai Qingyan clenched the reins and asked, "how many people did Princess Gaoyi bring into the rear of Liang army?"


    "I don''t know," replied the spy.


    "Shen Yancong and Liu Pinggao listen!" Bai Qingyan shouted.


    "The end will come!"


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Liu Ping, Gao Shen Yan answered.


    "Take shuoyang army and Anping army to stand by. The rest are not allowed to take flags... Follow me!" Bai Qingyan said loudly, and took the lead in galloping out with a horse belly.


    Cai Ziyuan was worried. Although his scholar was weak, he couldn''t hold it all the way, but he still clenched his teeth and rushed out with Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t bring the shuoyang army or the Anping army, but only the recruits trained by Ji Tingyu, in order to... Let them see what war is, and in case of accidents.


    If Liu Hong hadn''t broken through Qingxi mountain and closed the door, Bai Jinzhi would be in danger.


    Liu Hong dares to let Bai Jinzhi go into danger, but Bai Qingyan forbids Bai Jinzhi''s life to be lost.


    The three thousand sharp scholars Bai Qingyan brought were not on the roster. If he had no choice, Bai Qingyan didn''t want Liu Hong to know their skills, otherwise... Liu Hongzhong would not play with the emperor. At that time, the emperor and the crown prince would be suspicious and try every means to hold Shuo Yang in the palm of his hand. Then... He would go to the irreparable road ahead of time.

 Chapter 773

    In the Qingxi Valley Road, horses tread on puddles and mud splashes.


    The rain, like a blade, crossed Bai Qingyan''s face and hurt, but she didn''t dare to hesitate.


    The fierce battle at the Qingxi mountain pass continues. The Jin army is gradually advancing, and the city gate is also shaky. Liu Hong''s two teams of soldiers arranged at the Qingxi mountain pass finally light their swords and have a close hand fight with the girder soldiers who are using their bodies to resist the rush of cars at the city gate.


    Inside the heavy and thick iron sheet wooden gate at the Qingxi mountain pass... The two teams of Jin soldiers met with the soldiers of the girder against the gate. Outside the gate, there was a rush car wrapped in iron armor. It collided with the city gate fiercely. It had to open the city gate several times, but it was always lacking.


    Liu Hongli is also anxious on the chariot. This battle is much more difficult than Liu Hong imagined!


    The former Liang army can''t be compared with the current Zhao army. The Zhao army was frustrated after the last expedition with Xun tianzhang and was cold by the Liang emperor for so many days. Now he came with a breath. This is the opportunity of the first World War at the Qingxi mountain pass, but Zhao Sheng established a military order... In exchange for the head of the master, the Zhao army is naturally a dead battle.


    At the moment, Liu Hong is more worried about Bai Jinzhi. He asks Bai Jinzhi to pick someone to take away, but the little girl is also brave. She only brought 500 people, and Liu Hong sent another 1000 people.


    At present, Liang Jun is awed by the black sail and white Python flag raised by Bai Jinzhi. Most troops go to deal with Bai Jinzhi. The gate must be broken before Zhao Sheng reacts, otherwise... Liang Jun relies on the gate to block with all his strength. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to recapture the Qingxi mountain pass.


    It''s a pity... Liu Hong doesn''t have a sharp scholar like Bai Jiajun''s tiger Eagle camp, otherwise it wouldn''t be so difficult to level the Qingxi mountain pass.


    Liu Hong clenched his fist tightly. Today is the first World War to wash away his name of "tortoise is good at shrinking". He must take it down before the princess of Zhenguo leads troops to help!


    "Report..."


    Liu Hong on the chariot heard the sound and turned his head.


    I saw the messenger coming out from the rear, reined in the reins and shouted, "commander... The princess of Zhenguo has arrived with reinforcements!"


    As soon as the messenger''s voice fell, Liu Hong saw that Bai Qingyan had come quickly.


    "Zhenguo princess!" Wang Xiping immediately took a horse belly and stepped forward to meet him.


    Liu Hongxin was surprised. Bai Qingyan''s body now can hold up such a heavy rain?!


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Wang Xiping, rode to Liu Hong, reined in his horse, and arched his hand at Liu Hong: "General Liu!"


    "Zhenguo princess, why didn''t you go back to the camp to rest? Can you hold on?" Liu Hong saw that Bai Qingyan was wearing armor in the rain, but he didn''t have the weak and vulnerable state when he was in the metropolis. Liu Hong thought that Bai Qingyan was afraid of affecting his morale, so he hurriedly stretched out his hand to Bai Qingyan, "Zhenguo princess, come to the chariot to take shelter from the rain!"


    Bai Qingyan waved his hand. With sharp eyes, he looked at the only brightly lit corner tower of the city wall at the Qingxi mountain pass, tightened the reins to make the horse move back and forth, and asked, "how many people did Bai Jinzhi take around the rear?"


    Liu Hong''s palm tightened. He was afraid that Bai Qingyan was worried about Bai Jinzhi''s impulse, but he had to say, "Princess Gaoyi brought 1500 people and hung the flag of black sail and white python."


    Cai Ziyuan, who followed Bai Qingyan, was stunned. He didn''t know whether the Gaoyi princess was an expert in art, bold or reckless. He quickly took the reins and talked to Bai Qingyan: "1500 people, I''m afraid they will soon be seen. We have to break through the city gate quickly. We can''t delay any more!"


    "Don''t worry, Princess Zhenguo. I''ve left people in the city so that I can find a chance to open the city gate after Princess Gaoyi leads people away!" Liu Hong tightened his hand. "It won''t take long to break the city gate. Princess Zhenguo will be patient and so on!"


    Bai Qingyan bit his teeth and listened to the sound of the overhead catapult throwing boulders and rushing towards the wall of Qingxi mountain pass. Then he saw the wall, pushed down the ladder, shot with arrows and crossbows, and hit the Jin army intending to climb the wall with stones. He screamed repeatedly


    The heavy armored car is still hitting the city gate, but it doesn''t look like it can be knocked away in a moment and a half.


    I don''t know how long the rainstorm has stopped.


    "Report..."


    Under the gate of Qingxi mountain pass in the heavy rain, the herald rushed to the Jin army and shouted: "the number of Defense personnel of Liang army''s city tower is increasing! The main force is suspected to be back!"


    As soon as the voice here fell, the spies sent by Liu Hong to observe the enemy situation in the pass on the narrow path of the cliff also quickly reported: "report... The main force of the girder returns to defense!"


    Liu Hong tightened his hand and said in a loud voice, "give orders, at all costs, immediately break open the city gate! Come on!"


    Bai Qingyan deeply felt that he could not hesitate. If he delayed any longer, there would be more casualties in the Jin army, and Bai Jinzhi would be in danger.


    She turned and looked at Liu Hong with a heavy face: "does general Liu want the lives of his soldiers, or does he have to wash away his name today?"


    How can Liu Hong not understand Bai Qingyan''s meaning? The main force has returned to defense, that is to say, Zhao Sheng has found that Bai Jinzhi''s holding the black sail and white Python flag is to scare them. Once the main force returns to the tower and they haven''t opened the city gate, they may not be able to win the Castle Peak pass today.


    If Liu Hong still wants a false name and doesn''t let Bai Qingyan interfere, even if he can win the Qingxi mountain pass today, he will certainly suffer heavy losses.


    When they attacked the city, they were at a disadvantage.


    Liu Hong soon made a decision in his heart. Even if the reputation of the tortoise bastard is borne all his life, he can''t let the soldiers die in vain!


    "Please help the princess of Zhenguo!" Liu Hong hugged his fist and said to Bai Qing.


    Wang Xiping was overjoyed to hear this.


    Bai Qingyan turned his horse''s head and said to Cai Ziyuan, "send orders and attack the city immediately!"


    Cai Ziyuan took command, went straight to the rear, and stopped in front of the Niujiao mountain soldiers standing quietly in the rear.


    These soldiers and men had the most rigorous training with Ji Tingyu in Niujiao mountain. The rainstorm just now made ordinary Jin Army soldiers shiver with cold, but the soldiers and men of Niujiao mountain who had just rushed here had straight backs and steaming hot air.


    These soldiers, no matter in the middle of winter or heat, are treated with the most severe treatment, because only in this way... After they really go to the battlefield, can they save their lives to the greatest extent!


    For Bai Jiajun, winning the war is important, but the lives of the soldiers are also very important.


    Cai Ziyuan and Zhao ran, the white guard who led the three thousand soldiers of Niujiao mountain, said, "General Zhao, the princess of the town has an order to attack the city immediately!"


    Zhao ran nodded, turned his horse''s head and shouted to the soldiers of Niujiao mountain: "We have been living in the mountains for more than a year. We have spared our lives and sacrificed our lives countless times every day for this moment! This is your first time on the battlefield! Take out your standard in daily training, you can easily attack cities and land, and reduce casualties to the greatest extent for our Jin country! Let the soldiers of the Jin army have a good look... How our Bai family army fought! Attack the city!"

 Chapter 774

    The army behind Liu Hong made way for the passage, and the 3000 warriors brought by Bai Qingyan rushed forward.


    At Zhao Ran''s command, the officers and men of Niujiao mountain shouted and changed their formation. Six people were in a team, and four people wore light shields in front. Among them, three light shields had different shapes. In the middle was a square field shaped ¢Ù light shield with four edges, and on both sides were Guitian shaped ¢Ú light shields with three edges. In the rear was a normal shield. The four shields protected two soldiers with bags on their backs, steadily and quickly approaching the two corners of the city wall.


    Liu Hong looked at the team of six. The soldiers of the team of six hurried past him. Some were confused. I didn''t know what use these soldiers had with this shield of different shapes.


    "The princess of the town, a team of six soldiers, what''s the use of holding such a shield?" Liu Hong asked.


    "A group of six people, a group of four shields, of which three shields have hidden buckles, which are connected. General Liu will know when he looks at them..." Bai Qing said.


    Soon, the first team of six arrived under the wall.


    The city wall was built against the cliffs on both sides. The team led three people to buckle their shields to form a large shield in the shape of keida ¢Û, so that the longest side was firmly against the wall of the city wall, blocking it above the head, and blocking the arrows shot from the city wall for the two people who were riveting in the city wall.


    Seeing that the arrows were useless, the Liang army on the tower ordered people to bring stones to hit the shield.


    However, the shields were buckled and inclined. The impact force of the stone falling from the wall shook the three people supporting the shield down. The shield was firmly stuck on the rivet with the thickness of the rolling pin just riveted into the wall. Instead, the stone rolled down the dustpan shaped slope, but the end of the rivet... Passed through the round ring of the rope tied to them, and the shock was loud.


    The three soldiers holding Jitian shield stepped on the rivets and raised the shield upward. Two soldiers riveting and embedding rivets followed, took a steady step upward, and riveted and embedded a rivet into the city wall


    The only one holding a normal shield was under the city wall, hiding in the angle between the shield and the wall, holding a rope in his hand. He didn''t know what to do.


    Under the wall of Qingxi mountain pass, the officers and men of Niujiao mountain gathered together, and six men and a team of shields were buckled to climb the wall.


    From a distance, the officers and men of Niujiao mountain are like mountain climbing Tigers with vigorous growth. Just a little... A little, they climb towards the top of the city wall, and devour more than half of the city wall without haste or impatience.


    Occasionally, the soldiers slipped and squatted in the angle between the shield and the wall... The soldiers holding the rope will immediately grasp the rope and pull it with force


    I saw that the soldier who nearly fell was pulled up by the rope tied on his body and passed through the rivet round mouth ring. A hand stretched out under the dustpan shield and pulled the soldier back under the shield.


    Many jin soldiers who attacked the city saw this and went to help hold the rope, which accelerated the speed of attacking the city.


    As long as the first team climbed up, the rope ladder was thrown down. The Niujiao mountain soldiers who first rushed to the city wall drew their swords and guarded the rope. Soon one by one, the Jin army climbed up the city tower and fought hand to hand with the Liang army!


    The Jin army had fewer and fewer obstacles to climb the city wall, and the climbing speed was faster and faster.


    Soon, the wall was covered with Jin troops climbing up the rope ladder. Soon... The whole wall was covered with Jin troops, and dozens of ladder trucks were pushed to the wall, which was thrilling.


    The Qingxi mountain pass, known as the most powerful pass in the world, is the same as paper paste in front of Bai Qingyan''s soldiers!


    Liu Hong was shocked when he saw such a frightening scene. He turned his head and looked at Bai Qingyan with calm eyes in the rainstorm.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s back, they are divided into a small team. A small team of soldiers are looking at the city wall, waiting for Bai Qingyan''s orders at any time, and become the next wave of warriors to sprint and climb the city wall.


    This... Is the bandit suppression army trained by the princess of Zhenguo in shuoyang? a motley crew?!


    Liu Hong seems to have heard people mention that when Bai Qingyan went to the battlefield with the king of the town, he was a pioneer every time because Bai Qingyan had a women''s escort team. Every time he attacked the city, it was a sharp weapon to break the city. Is it difficult... Is that how the women''s escort team attacked the city?


    It''s always raining on the girder... The Qingxi mountain pass is really important. Therefore, when the girder built the walls of each pass, it didn''t use a wall. What it was afraid of was that the wall would collapse due to the rainstorm. If other countries attacked the Qingxi mountain pass, it would be impossible to prevent it.


    The state of Liang has been ahead of other countries in the technology of building city walls with stones, but it consumes a lot of manpower and material resources. Therefore, when building the Qingxi mountain pass, the builders used the cliffs of two steep mountains to build a very high and difficult to climb stone city wall!


    But it was precisely because the state of Liang built the city wall with stone that this group of Niujiao mountain soldiers were given the opportunity today. If the wall was washed by rain for such a long time, even if the rivets were embedded and people''s weight stepped on it, the nail holding capacity of the wall was not enough, so they would fall down.


    Now, the rivets are embedded in the stone cracks of the city wall, and they are very stable


    But in Bai Qingyan''s eyes, these officers and men of Niujiao mountain are still very young. Their training time is not long, and they have never experienced actual combat. They need to undergo the baptism of real war like the officers and men of tiger Eagle camp, so as to grow into really usable brave soldiers.


    Seeing the Zhao flag hanging high above the city wall and the Liang army flag falling down, Bai Qingyan pulled the reins hard, and the war horse under his seat kicked the horse''s hooves and turned to Liu Hong: "general, order!"


    Liu Hong knew that the time had come. The Jin army had rushed into the wall. As soon as the Liang army flag fell, some soldiers must have gone to open the door.


    Liu Hong pulled out his sword and shouted, "soldiers of the Jin army! The flag of the Liang army has fallen! The defeat of the Liang army has been decided! Kill!"


    The Jin army immediately rushed out with Liu Hong''s chariot. The Jin soldiers roared and rushed towards the wall of Qingxi mountain pass.


    Bai Qingyan took the sun bow from behind, held the reins alone, and rushed out with a horse belly.


    Inside the heavy gate of Qingxi mountain pass, the Jin army who climbed over the city wall mercilessly killed those soldiers who resisted the gate with their flesh. The gate was pounded again like an armored monster. The last wooden column across the gate finally had a crack.


    The Liang army had no power to stop the Jin army on the city wall. All that remained along the city wall was blood and water!


    The soldiers of the Jin army pulled the car as far as possible, and some soldiers were busy cleaning up the bodies and broken limbs of Liang army or Jin army. They roared and tried their best to push the car towards the middle of the two gates. They all knew that with this last blow, they would break the gate.


    The ancient and thick gate of Qingxi mountain pass was finally knocked open

 Chapter 775

    The soldiers of the Jin army who had seen the blood kill their red eyes rushed into the city. They were just touching Zhao Jiajun who turned around and came back to defend.


    Zhao Sheng, the commander of the Zhao family army, was dragged down by Bai Jinzhi and Lin Kangle. He couldn''t separate himself, so he had to order his subordinates to take the main force back to defense.


    Bai Jinzhi suddenly held high the black sail white Python flag and rushed in at the rear, which really caused Liang Jun chaos. Before Zhao Sheng came, Liang Jun watched the black sail white Python flag in disorder and trampled on countless people during his escape, so that Zhao Sheng really thought that the princess of the town had arrived.


    Bai Jinzhi covered her mouth and nose. The towel soaked in liquid medicine has been washed away by the rain. As soon as she pulled off her scarf and rode on her horse, she shed blood with a red tassel gun in her hand. She doesn''t know how many enemy troops she killed.


    The crossbow men of the Jin army occupied the highland, climbed to the top of the Liang army''s barracks, and directed the Liang army through the flickering fire.


    When all the crossbows and arrows were shot, they fought hand to hand with knives.


    The burning candles in the barracks were overturned and lit the wooden pillars or hanging curtains in the house. There was no heavy rain... The fire was getting bigger and bigger, and it was gradually sweeping into the sky, swallowing one barracks after another.


    Until dawn in the East, when there was a glimmer of light in the sky, Bai Jinzhi suddenly heard the sad cry of Liang army in the distance that the city gate was broken, and the cheering sound of killing faintly audible at the wall of Qingxi mountain pass. Bai Jinzhi was determined, and the heart of Liang Army seemed to break up.


    She looked at Zhao Sheng who was still struggling like a torch, and a clip of safe horse belly rushed towards Zhao Sheng.


    The horse neighed and jumped up on Liang Jun. Bai Jinzhi tried his best to throw his long gun at Zhao Sheng who was facing the enemy unprepared.


    "Be careful, general!"


    Seeing this, Zhao Jiajun opened his eyes and shouted. He rushed over with his body and hit Ping''an with his flesh. Ping''an''s center of gravity was unstable and hissed to the ground. Together with Bai Jinzhi, he was thrown aside. Blood cement splashed all over the ground and pasted Bai Jinzhi''s face.


    As a result of being hit by Zhao''s soldiers, Bai Jinzhi threw a long gun at Zhao Sheng, but failed to touch Zhao Sheng. On the contrary, it was stuck on the horse under Zhao Sheng''s seat. The horse ate pain, raised its hooves and screamed, and threw Zhao Sheng who was facing the enemy down and rolled to the ground.


    Bai Jinzhi wipes her face and stares at Zhao Sheng like a wolf cub. She pulls a big knife from the body beside her and rushes straight towards Zhao Sheng, struggling to fight with Liang Jun who stops her.


    The place where the water accumulated into a depression reflected the light of fire and the figure of fighting people. There were the sound of Jinge and screams everywhere.


    Lin Kangle reined in and looked for Bai Jinzhi in the shadow of the sword. Seeing that Bai Jinzhi with blood on his face held Liang Jun''s four long guns against her, she looked back... She pretended to be overwhelmed by Liang Jun and retreated until the long guns were inserted into the wall.


    Bai Jinzhi whirled along the long gun and fell with a knife in his hand... Four heads fell to the ground. Hot blood splashed like hot rain. In the high and low fire, hot blood splashed on Liang Jun''s face.


    Liang Jun looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was full of murderous spirit, and hesitated to rush at his feet.


    "Our Jin army has broken the gate! Disarm and don''t kill! Those who resist die!" Bai Jinzhi shouted loudly.


    Liang Jun, who was surrounded by Bai Jinzhi, hesitated. The Qingxi mountain pass in front of him had been broken. It was like the heart of Liang Jun, who had just been frightened by the black sail and white Python flag. Bai Jinzhi''s words suddenly made Liang Jun sad that the general trend had gone, and Liang Jun, who was afraid of death, dropped his weapons.


    Zhao Sheng, who cut off the head of Jin''s soldiers with a sword, knew it was bad and shouted at the top of his voice: "Liang Jun''s soldiers! Zhao Jiajun''s soldiers! Don''t forget the wengshan battle, the princess of the town killed 100000 prisoners in Xiliang! Pick up your weapons and you will die in the fight with the enemy even if you die. Now put down your swords and let the cattle and sheep be slaughtered at the foot of the Jin people tomorrow. Now fight... You can still find a way to live! Kill!"


    Zhao Sheng''s words made Liang Jun, who was about to lay down his sword, suddenly wake up. They all remembered wengshan Bai Qingyan''s story of burning, killing and subduing prisoners. They clenched the sword in their hands like drinking cow blood and sacrificed their lives to fight!


    Zhao Sheng''s eyes are firm. He encourages the soldiers to fight, not because he ignores the soldiers'' lives, not because he made a military order and didn''t take his head back to the Qingxi mountain pass, but because he should try to fight again even if there is no chance of winning.


    It is a soldier''s honor to die on the battlefield.


    Surrender is willing to become the meat of the cutting board and the livestock to be slaughtered in others'' circles.


    The Jin army who rushed into the city was ordered to gather at the gate of the city wall to fight with the Liang army and not enter the city.


    The Jin army occupying the high ground of the city wall, one after another, the general of the Liang army led troops to charge several times in an attempt to recapture the high ground of the city wall. He was really unable to resist the arrows and crossbows shot from the high ground, killing and injuring countless people, and fought and retreated.


    At Liu Hong''s command, the Jin army took advantage of the momentum to kill into the city.


    In the morning after the rainstorm, a rising sun rose slowly from the clouds, rising from the head of the east of Qingxi, shining brightly. The west side was washed by heavy rain all day and night... The steep Wanren cliff was shining, and even the pine and cypress needles growing from the stone cracks on the top of the mountain were plated with gold.


    This brilliant light is like a clear line of yin and Yang.


    It only brightens the magnificent and spectacular view of the cliffs, and the city wall that has been dyed red by blood before the two cliffs is in the dark, including the blood red puddle, the broken limbs and the corpses.


    The sound of swords, spears, halberds, golden swords and screams came. The cliff cut like a sword still stood tall and motionless in the golden gorgeous light. Occasionally, the wind swayed the pines and cypresses.


    When the 1500 people brought by Bai Jinzhi and Lin Kangle were almost exhausted, Lin Kangle saw Liang Jun fleeing in this direction.


    Lin Kangle''s horse had fallen. He rushed to Bai Jinzhi and said, "Princess Gaoyi! We have to withdraw! Liang Jun will fight hard if he wants to escape. He has won a great victory at the Qingxi mountain pass. We can''t let the soldiers fight hard!"


    It''s bright. It''s not that we don''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves in the darkness last night. A little stirring can make Liang Jun, who is in the majority, feel sad.


    Gasping for breath, Bai Jinzhi dropped the knife that had been cut to the edge, raised his hand to wipe the blood from his face, stared at Zhao Sheng who was still fighting, and said in a loud voice: "Liang Jun must be intercepted here, otherwise... Liang Jun will escape and become an enemy with Jin in the future! I want to take Zhao Sheng''s head! Strengthen our army''s prestige!"


    "Princess Gaoyi!" Lin Kangle looked at Bai Jinzhi and saw the opportunity to catch a horse running wild without owner. He jumped on the horse and shouted, "this battle is led by Liu Hong, a general of the state of Jin. Disarm and don''t kill!"

 Chapter 776

    Zhao Sheng, who was still in a dead battle, heard the speech and threw a long gun from the body next to him at Lin Kangle. Zhao Sheng would never allow anyone to disturb his army''s heart.


    But after a night of fierce fighting, Zhao Sheng''s physical strength was no longer strong, and the long gun fell to the ground before it met Lin Kangle.


    Zhao Sheng gasped for breath and looked back at the soldiers fleeing in his direction. The Jin army chasing after Liang Jun was still shouting to surrender their weapons. How many liang soldiers had dropped their armor and squatted on the ground to show their obedience. How many Liang Jun had no intention to fight again... They were several times as many as the Jin army, but they were forced to a corner by the fourth and fifth Jin army to drop their weapons and tremble unintentionally to fight again.


    "General, the city gate has been broken, and the Jin army has entered the pass. We can''t hold it! We''ll protect the general and kill him out!" the soldiers of the Zhao family army beside Zhao Sheng held Zhao Sheng and shouted, "the soldiers of the Zhao family army! We need to fight a way for the general! Kill!"


    The general trend is gone, and Zhao Sheng''s heart is full of sadness.


    He looked up in despair, looking at the blue sky washed by the rain, and looking at the golden light shining the towering and magnificent Qingxi mountain, but his heart gradually lost all colors, leaving only a dark and desolate despair.


    If we can guard the Qingxi mountain pass, the state of Liang still has room.


    Losing the Qingxi mountain pass, the gate of the state of Liang is wide open... There is no natural danger to guard, and the danger of subjugation is imminent!


    This is the Qingxi mountain pass, the most powerful pass in the world. Since it was built hundreds of years ago, no country has been able to break it, but at this age... It was said by the state of Jin to break it, and twice in a row! Could it be that heaven is going to kill him... Zhao Sheng?


    He made a military order and couldn''t guard the Qingxi mountain pass. What''s the use of letting so many Zhao family soldiers fight for him?


    He underestimated the enemy carelessly and lost the Qingxi mountain pass. He is sorry for the ancestors of the Zhao family who have been guarding the Qingxi mountain pass for generations, and for the soldiers who sacrificed their lives to guard the Qingxi mountain pass... The third prince who won the opportunity to fight for him.


    Zhao Sheng looked at the shining golden light that had moved from the cliff to this place like a dark hell, and looked at the mountains of corpses illuminated by the golden light.


    Zhao Sheng, who was filled with grief and indignation, pushed away the soldiers of the Zhao family army who wanted to escort him out of his blood, and cried loudly: "third prince, Zhao Sheng is sorry for you. Go first!"


    With that, Zhao Sheng raised his big knife and wanted to kill himself.


    "General!"


    "General!"


    Zhao Jiajun''s officers and soldiers were stunned.


    At the moment when Zhao Sheng''s big knife was about to touch his neck, a cold metal light with a roaring whistle in the sunrise blew over the head of Zhao Sheng''s Zhao family Army soldiers who had no time to stop Zhao Sheng


    "Dang -"


    The sharp blade broadsword that had stuck to Zhao Sheng''s neck was suddenly impacted by a great force and flew out of Zhao Sheng''s hand.


    Zhao Sheng turned his head and saw a white horse stepping on the light in the shining sun, raising its hooves and hissing, flying over many obstacles and soldiers in battle.


    On the horse, the woman in military uniform with a straight body hunts in a cloak. Her face is calm and introverted. Her men move very fast, take an arrow and draw a bow again, and let go calmly


    The cold light arrow cluster brushed Bai Jinzhi''s ear. An arrow pierced Liang Jun''s throat, which was about to sneak into Bai Jinzhi from behind. The feather arrow was inserted into the wall behind him, and the bloody arrow tail trembled.


    Bai Jinzhi looked up and saw Bai Qingyan. His whole body was excited: "elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyan, who had fought so hard that he was covered with sweat, saw that Bai Jinzhi was safe, and reined in his horse and shouted: "the pass of Qingxi mountain has been broken! The defeat of Liang army has been determined! Those who surrender will not be killed! Dare to resist tenaciously... Shoot to kill!"


    Her voice was calm, solemn and vigorous. With a chilling killing intention and dignity that she did not dare to look at, the Jin soldiers who followed Bai Qingyan rushed forward one after another, pointing their sharp blades at the Liang army, forcing the Liang army, who was already losing, to have no courage to fight again.


    Zhao Sheng was held by General Zhao''s soldiers. His subordinates were afraid that Zhao Sheng would raise his knife and wipe his neck, so they had to firmly hold Zhao Sheng.


    Bai Qingyan restrained his heavy breathing and rode in the bright sunlight. He saw Liang Jun lay down his weapons and knelt down to say surrender. He looked at Zhao Sheng surrounded by Zhao''s soldiers.


    Zhao Sheng looked at Bai Qingyan, whose eyes were calm but powerful. He still wanted to fight with Bai Qingyan to overcome his shame, just like the last spark in the incense burner, turned into light smoke and disappeared.


    "Zhenguo princess!" Lin Kangle smiled in the direction of Bai Qingyan, "it''s Zhenguo princess!"


    The princess of Zhenguo led the troops to surround the girder with prisoners. The victory has been decided. How can it not arouse people''s mood.


    Bai Jinzhi rushes towards Bai Qingyan on the bones of the enemy and jumps like a child. The soldiers of the Zhao family around Zhao Sheng hold the knife in his hand and look directly at Bai Jinzhi rushing towards Bai Qingyan. It seems that he is waiting for an opportunity. Jade and stone are burned and his death is worth it.


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi getting closer and closer, the man held the knife tighter and tighter


    But before he rushed out, the man was held by Zhao Sheng.


    "General?!" General Zhao looked at Zhao Sheng and saw that Zhao Sheng was staring at Bai Qingyan''s direction. He also turned around and suddenly felt cold.


    The arrow cluster in the hands of the princess of the town is pointing in his direction, watching him. His eyes are dark and indifferent, which makes people frightened.


    If he had not been grabbed by General Zhao when he moved just now, he would have been pierced in the throat by an arrow.


    The sharp blade in the hands of the Zhao family army fell to the ground with a "bang", and the scene has been controlled by the Jin army.


    Bai Qingyan received the bow and arrow, then inserted the feather arrow into the quiver, jumped down from the horse neatly, and embraced Bai Jinzhi who ran towards her with one hand.


    "Elder sister! Elder sister, you''re finally here..." Bai Jinzhi hugged Bai Qingyan tightly, sobbing in her voice.


    Lin Kangle, who rode to Bai Qingyan to salute, looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was invincible on the battlefield. At the moment, he buried his head in the arms of the town Princess like a child. His voice choked. It was quite unexpected. He had never seen Bai Jinzhi''s childish appearance.


    "All right! All right..." Bai Qingyan gently stroked Bai Jinzhi''s head. He had to scold Bai Jinzhi for his boldness. Looking at Bai Jinzhi with blood on his body, Bai Qingyan felt more distressed and whispered, "your soldiers are still here. Do you really want them to see their general playing coquetry in the arms of the elder sister?"


    Bai Jinzhi got up when he heard the speech. Embarrassed, he raised his hand and wiped away his tears with his arm. He smiled at Bai Qingyan: "if elder sister comes later, I can take Zhao Sheng''s head and cheer up for our soldiers!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and wiped the blood off Bai Jinzhi''s face: "we fight to stop the war, not to kill."

 Chapter 777

    Zhao Sheng''s fingers trembled when he heard the speech. He didn''t believe it... The saying that war is not for killing came from Bai Qingyan, who is known as the God of killing. After all, when 100000 prisoners were captured in the west of wengshan, she said she would kill them.


    Bai Jinzhi nodded and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    On the first day of October, the 17th year of Xuanjia, the Jin army fought a fierce night, won a complete victory, recaptured the Qingxi mountain pass, captured 36000 Liang army and beheaded 12000.


    When the Jin army entered the Qingxi mountain pass, several generals of Daliang were put in prison, and the prisoners were also taken care of in the camp.


    After a night of fierce fighting, Liu Hong, Lin Kangle, Wang Xiping, Bai Jinzhi and other generals and the Jin soldiers led by them could not support sleeping.


    The Anping army brought by Bai Qingyan took over to clean the battlefield and camp.


    Bai Qingyan, in accordance with the old practice of the Bai family army, never rested and went to the wounded barracks to inspect before disarming.


    Zhao ran, who had been fighting all night, had counted the casualties of Niujiao mountain soldiers. He was discussing with CAI Ziyuan about reporting to Bai Qingyan for a while. He saw that Bai Qingyan with silver armor and blood had come to the wounded barracks.


    Zhao ran, who stood in front of the wounded camp, hurried forward and saluted: "big girl, ninety-three sharp men and one hundred and ninety-five seriously injured brought by Niujiao mountain were killed and injured when they climbed the wall and were the vanguard and guarded the rope ladder."


    Bai Qingyan stopped, clenched his sword tightly around his waist and said, "it''s great for them to bury the dead sharp men above the Qingxi mountain pass. They can win the Qingxi mountain pass! Just set up a monument at the Qingxi mountain pass... Write the names of these dead soldiers so that future generations can remember them!"


    "Yes!" Zhao ran answered.


    "Princess of the town!" Du Sanbao shouted when he saw Bai Qingyan from a distance. He was about to come forward when he was separated by soldiers eager to carry the wounded into the wounded barracks. He flashed back to avoid it, and then ran towards Bai Qingyan.


    The tanned Du Sanbao stood in front of Bai Qingyan, held the helmet on his head, showed his white teeth, and saluted with a fist: "I''ve seen the princess of the town! I don''t know if the princess of the town still remembers the villain?"


    "Du Sanbao..." Bai Qingyan looked at Du Sanbao and smiled. "I heard he is a little general now!"


    Du Sanbao smiled: "General Wang Xiping was promoted! Oh, by the way... I came to the princess of Zhenguo to ask for instructions on how to deal with those Liang Jun infected with the epidemic? Let them live or die, or kill them?"


    After a little thought, Bai Qingyan asked, "what is the number of Liang Jun infected with the epidemic?"


    "There are already more than 600 people in the treatment center..." Du Sanbao said.


    "Liang Jun, who was infected with the epidemic, was divided according to the general situation of our Jin army and the severity of the symptoms. This time, I brought enough medicine to treat the epidemic. In addition, the prisoners of war who had been detained were asked to bring face towels soaked in liquid medicine in case they were also infected with the epidemic. They smoked the prisoner of war camp three times a day with wormwood."


    Hearing this, Du Sanbao looked at Zhao ran, hugged his fist and said to Bai Qing, "Princess Zhenguo, that''s Liang Jun! It''s the enemy!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Du Sanbao and smiled: "it was Liang Jun in the past. In the future... Who says he won''t become Jin Jun? Go... Do as I say!"


    Du Sanbao thought of Wang Xiping''s words. People''s positions are different, their minds are different, and their ways of looking at things and doing things are different.


    Therefore, although Du Sanbao didn''t understand why Bai Qingyan wanted to save Liang Jun, he took orders according to Bai Qingyan''s meaning.


    Cai Ziyuan stood behind Bai Qingyan, raised his eyes and looked at the woman standing in the sun. The fist behind Bai Qingyan''s back was slightly tightened. Bai Qingyan intended to take Liang''s soldiers for his own use, but... These Liang soldiers'' homes are in Daliang, and their families are also in Daliang. Can they be used by Bai Qingyan?


    Cai Ziyuan thought over and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "Princess of the town, I''m afraid these Liang soldiers are not easy to accept."


    "Take Hancheng, the capital of Daliang, and there will be no more Daliang... These soldiers will not be Liang soldiers." Bai Qingyan turned his head and looked at Cai Ziyuan with Bo Ping''s eyes like a mirror.


    Cai Ziyuan was shocked. He just felt a "buzz" in his brain and suddenly went blank.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan wants more than Jin, but


    The world!


    Cai Ziyuan understood that Bai Qingyan went into battle in person and led the troops to lay the beam and become her foundation.


    She not only wants to replace Lin''s imperial power in Jin, but also to become the Lord of the world.


    What a great ambition!


    Obviously, even the state of Jin is still someone else''s. she... Still wants this world!


    What a spirit, what a mind, what a ambition!


    Cai Ziyuan''s breath is a little short. His ambition has never been so great


    Once, Cai Ziyuan was at Zuo Xiang''s house. He knew that Zuo Xiang had the ambition to become the Lord of Jin. He was also willing to do his best to help Zuo Xiang.


    Zuo Xiang is always entangled with several princes in Dadu City, and wants to get a dragon''s skill and become a powerful minister. Therefore, as a counselor of Zuo Xiang''s mansion, Cai Ziyuan''s eyes are limited to the princes in Dadu city.


    Since he was recruited by Bai Qingyan, he first thought that Bai Qingyan wanted to seize the world of Jin and replace Lin''s imperial power, so he predicted Bai Qingyan''s planning direction according to this direction.


    Now, he knows that Bai Qingyan wants the world, so he can no longer work for Bai Qingyan from the perspective of the state of Jin.


    At this time, Cai Ziyuan unexpectedly gave birth to an emotion that stirred up tears, and his eyes were sour.


    As a counselor, who doesn''t want to meet a hero of the Ming Lord who can help, or who doesn''t want to achieve a great cause with the male Lord... And keep his name forever?!


    It is the dream of countless counselors to assist the Ming Lord to calm the world.


    Cai Ziyuan came from a grassroots background. He never thought he would reach such a high level one day. He never thought he could meet the bright Lord of unification. How lucky he is!


    Even if Bai Qingyan is a woman, even if... Bai Qingyan fails, what if a big husband comes to this world and can ride in parallel with such a heart and allow the Lord of the world to die?!


    Bai Qingyan went into the wounded barracks and kept howling and screaming. Some soldiers lost their arms or legs, or hurt their eyes. They didn''t feel pain during the fierce battle. They just fought bravely. At this time, they couldn''t stand the pain.


    Last night, the Qingxi mountain pass was full of mess and corpses. Today, the wounded camp is full of chickens and dogs, and people are in chaos.


    More than a dozen military doctors were obviously not enough. Even the little attendants around the military doctors who could deal with the wounds went to battle.


    Amid the wailing, Dr. Hong was busy shuttling between the wounded soldiers. When he was slightly injured, he ordered other military doctors to deal with it. Most of the seriously injured were done by himself, and he was too busy.


    Bai Qingyan turned to Zhao ran and said, "go and recruit all the military doctors of Liang Jun to me!"


    "Yes!" Zhao ran answered and turned to deliver the order.

 Chapter 778

    "Somebody! Hold him down! Come on!" Dr. Hong could hardly hold the wounded soldier lying on the bed with blood all over his body. The wounded soldier hurt his son and grandson''s root. He couldn''t lie down at all. He just shouted and begged Dr. Hong to kill him with a sword.


    But Dr. Hong has seen the wound. If it is treated in time or can be saved, but if it is delayed again, I''m afraid he will lose too much blood... At that time, the immortal Luo will not be saved.


    However, at this time, there was no hand for Dr. Hong to drive.


    Regardless of the difference between men and women, Bai Qingyan took two steps at once and stepped forward to hold the soldier down: "don''t move, bear it, doctor Hong has excellent medical skills, and maybe he can keep it for you. If you move again and delay, you''re afraid you''ll lose it!"


    Doctor Hong was not surprised to see Bai Qingyan. While cleaning his hands, he said, "big girl, hold him down! Don''t let him move. I''ll clean up the wound!"


    The soldier looked up in pain until his eyes were blurred, but he still judged Bai Qingyan''s identity by his voice: "town... Town Princess... I haven''t married yet! I haven''t left my eyes for my parents. I can have my arms and legs! But I can''t live without my lifeblood!"


    "Then hold it!" Bai Qingyan pressed him down. "Qingxi mountain pass is known as the most powerful pass in the world. You have taken it down. What else can stop you in the world?! doctor Hong saved my life and death several times. I believe in his medical skills! I believe in your willpower! Hold it!"


    The soldier clasped his hands on the edge of the bed and clenched his teeth.


    Cai Ziyuan was just about to come forward to help, so he was pulled to join hands with other wounded soldiers.


    When Bai Qingyan and Cai Ziyuan came out of the wounded camp, it was not time


    Cai Ziyuan, a weak scholar, was also covered with blood. When he saw Bai Qingyan squatting in the puddle in front of the wounded camp, he washed his bloody hands. He also followed Bai Qingyan and squatted down with Bai Qingyan to wash his hands in front of the puddle.


    He looked up at Bai Qing and said, "Princess Zhenguo... Ziyuan asked, will Princess Zhenguo personally lead troops to Hancheng, the capital of Daliang?"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t answer. He shook his hand and stood up. Cai Ziyuan straightened up and handed the clean handkerchief in his arms to Bai Qingyan: "the princess of the town should have planned to separate from Liu Hong and Princess Gaoyi. First, it''s to avoid exposing the real skills of the 3000 soldiers led by Lord Zhao ran, and second, it''s to calm the girder as quickly as possible!"


    Bai Qing smiled, wiped her hands with a handkerchief and handed it back to Cai Ziyuan: "did Mr. Cai think of it today?"


    Holding a handkerchief, Cai Ziyuan made a long bow to Bai Qing: "Ziyuan promised with his head on his head that he would try to stabilize the direction of the metropolis around Princess Gaoyi and General Liu Hong, so that the people of the metropolis would not see the purpose of the princess of the town too early, so as to ensure that the princess of the town had enough time to calm the girder and turn back to Jin."


    "I never doubted Mr. Cai''s talent. After the next city under the girder... Bai Jinzhi entrusted Mr. Cai." Bai Qingyan also worshipped Cai Ziyuan.


    After sleeping and waking up, Lin Kangle finally found Bai Qingyan and Cai Ziyuan at the door of the wounded camp. He ran all the way and saluted Bai Qingyan "Princess Zhenguo, I heard that you ordered someone to bring the herbs for curing epidemic diseases to Liang military? Did you... Waste them? They are just prisoners! If we don''t kill prisoners, it will be a great kindness. Their death has nothing to do with our Jin army!"


    Lin Kangle only thought Bai Qingyan was kind, so he used herbs on Liang Jun.


    "Rather than let these Liang soldiers die, I hope... They can be used for me. After all... A soldier is a human life. It takes at least ten years to use it." Bai Qingyan said and asked, "is general Liu awake?"


    "Wake up, write a memorial in the account and play the details of the recapture of the Qingxi mountain pass to your majesty and crown prince Chen, so that those garrulous literary ministers in the Jin Dynasty can no longer have room to talk!" Lin Kangle was oppressed for a long time, especially the crown prince sent people to reprimand three or four times. Lin Kangle felt that he had no place to put his face.


    Fortunately, this time, Liu Hong had the courage to fight hard. Later, with the help of the soldiers brought by the princess of Zhenguo, he won the Qingxi mountain pass overnight. Compared with the previous Qingxi mountain pass, he didn''t fight for two months. He was just elated.


    And this battle will certainly be recorded in the annals of history. The world''s No. 1 pass was won overnight. What a feat!


    Bai Qingyan nodded and turned to ask Cai Ziyuan to go back to rest. He invited Lin Kangle to Liu Hongzhang.


    Liu Hong was slightly injured when fighting at dawn. He had been wrapped up before going to bed. Now he was sitting in his clothes and writing a memorial in his cloak. Wang Xiping also sat in the account and reported the casualties of the Jin army to Liu Hong.


    I heard that the princess of the town and general Lin Kangle came. Liu Hong quickly put on his clothes. Then he ordered someone to invite Bai Qingyan and Lin Kangle.


    Wang Xiping hurriedly stood up and saluted Bai Qingyan: "the last general Wang Xiping has seen the princess of Zhenguo!"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan''s bloody armor had not been replaced, Liu Hong asked, "the princess of Zhenguo hasn''t stopped?"


    After saluting Liu Hong with a fist, Lin Kangle said, "my subordinates just met the Zhenguo princess at the gate of the wounded camp. There were a lot of casualties in our army last night. I want to come to Zhenguo princess to help in the wounded camp."


    "Sit down!" Liu Hong said loudly, "serve tea to the princess of the town and general Lin!"


    Bai Qingyan knelt down on the cushion, nodded and thanked Liu Hong''s Pro Wei who served her tea. He looked at Liu Hong sideways and said, "the general is writing a memorial?"


    "Yes, when the memorial is written, the princess of Zhenguo and general Lin can also have a look together to see if there are any omissions in my memorial..." Liu Hong said with a smile. "The princess of Zhenguo came in time for this war. I will write it clearly to her Majesty in the memorial!"


    After winning the war, Liu Hong was very happy. He didn''t care if his reputation could be washed away.


    Bai Qingyan''s clear and quiet eyes looked at Liu Hong and said, "this war... Was well planned by General Liu Hong. It was a great achievement. When Bai Qingyan came, the war had come to an end. How dare you call it a great achievement! There is no need to mention me in general Liu Hong''s report."


    Liu Hong was stunned and thought of the wonderful soldier brought by Bai Qingyan. He said to Wang Xiping and Lin Kangle, "General Wang, general Lin, I have something to say to the princess of Zhenguo. Let''s go and have a rest first!"


    Lin Kangle and Wang Xiping looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan, got up straight, saluted and left.


    As soon as he came out of the handsome tent, Wang Xiping touched his chin and asked, "is this town Princess afraid of taking too much credit and ending up like the original town king?"

 Chapter 779

    Lin Kangle nodded and said: "Maybe it''s because the princess of Zhenguo knew that General Liu was fighting this battle to clear his reputation that he would only shrink, so the princess of Zhenguo didn''t want to compete with General Liu. After all... The princess of Zhenguo is not a person who is greedy for merit! Otherwise, in the war of Weng mountain... Why would she be willing to hide her name and dress up as a man to go to the battlefield! Later... If the crown prince hadn''t burned and killed 100000 soldiers in Weng mountain Dare not bear this reputation to push out the princess of Zhenguo. Who knows that the victory over Xiliang was fought by the princess of Zhenguo! "


    Wang Xiping hurriedly bumped Lin Kangle with his elbow and motioned to someone around him: "why do you say everything? There''s no way in your mouth! You''re not afraid of being sued by others in front of the prince!"


    Lin Kangle looked left and right guilty and smiled, "what are you afraid of? I don''t say that much! If the prince should have known, he would have known!"


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, or don''t talk!" Wang Xiping finished with Lin Kangle and arched his hand at Lin Kangle. "General Liu ordered me to go to the prisoner of war camp just now. I''ll go first... Help yourself!"


    Lin Kangle also arched his hand at Wang Xiping.


    In the handsome tent, Liu Hong put his hands on the edge of the table, looked at Bai Qingyan, thought for a while, and then asked, "the princess of Zhenguo won''t let me mention you in the memorial. Is it... Because I know that I originally wanted to wash away this shrinking name, so I gave the credit to me?"


    "General Liu is worried too much." Bai Qing''s voice is calm. He takes hot tea at hand and says to Liu Hong, "this war is really not my plan. Bai Qingyan dare not be greedy for merit."


    Liu hongsupport slightly tightened his hand on the edge of the table and then asked: "So... Does the princess of the town not want her majesty, the crown prince and even all the people in the state of Jin to know... The soldiers trained by the princess of the town in shuoyang are not a mob as others speculate, but... Rare soldiers in the world? The princess of the town is afraid that her majesty and the crown prince know that the princess has failed to clear the mountain bandits, which will make her majesty happy And the prince speculated that... The princess of the town has a heart of disobedience? "


    Liu Hong finally asked what he wanted to ask.


    When Bai Qingyan attacked the city at dawn, the bravery of the generals brought by Bai Qingyan was really frightening. It was the most powerful pass in the world... The sharp men led by Bai Qingyan fought and climbed up.


    What kind of stubble is the fierce bandit encountered by such a sharp man? Liu Hong thought... There should be no such fierce bandit in the world.


    If so, it''s Bai Qingyan''s soldiers!


    Or Bai Qingyan is unwilling to clear up the bandits, because she needs to rely on bandits to support the army without being suspected by her majesty and the prince.


    Liu Hong felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He was afraid that the princess of Zhenguo was rebellious because of the death of his grandfather, parents and brothers.


    If Bai Qingyan is so good at intrigue, has a superior mind, and can train the people into generals of strange soldiers, he really has a rebellious heart, and the metropolis is in danger.


    "Yes..." Bai Qingyan nodded and answered quickly. He didn''t hide it from Liu Hong. Then he put his tea cup on the table in front of him and turned to face Liu Hong. "Your Majesty has a deep defense against Bai family. General Liu must know this better than anyone! Bai Qingyan just doesn''t want your majesty to know, not the crown prince to know!"


    Liu Hong was a little confused: "please make it clear to the princess of Zhenguo."


    "It is said that the money for shuoyang''s military training came from my Bai family, but... It is the prince who really escorts the money to shuoyang. It can be said that most of the military funds for shuoyang''s military training come from his highness. Is Bai Qingyan false?" Bai Qingyan looked at Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong nodded. Before Bai Qingyan blocked an arrow for him and got hurt, the prince sent someone to shuoyang to send silver money for Bai Qingyan''s military training. Liu Hong''s mind turned: "so, there is such a sharp scholar in shuoyang. His royal highness knows, and he instructed the princess of the town to practice in shuoyang?"


    "The prince of a country... The prince of a country, his majesty is still... What does he want to do with his heavy army? Therefore, even if the prince knows this, he can''t know it, let alone put it on the military newspaper for his majesty to know!" Bai Qing said slowly, "General Liu, by the Jinghe River in southern Xinjiang... I once asked the crown prince, what will he do in this life, and the crown prince replied... Lonely ambition, I wish all the people to stand in peace and prosperity."


    Liu Hong was stunned. He hasn''t known the prince for a day or two. Does the prince really have such an ambition?


    "The reason why I ask the crown prince is that your majesty once told my grandfather that he wanted to be loyal to your majesty, so... For your Majesty''s ambition, he planned to bring the sons of the Bai family to the battlefield for experience and preparation for your Majesty''s expedition to other countries in the future!" Bai Qingyan said in a correct voice, "But, to say something against the above, your majesty has borne the loyalty of the Bai family! Therefore, I will ask the prince''s ambition. If he wants to unify the world, I can''t just plan to defend the country, so as to avoid the tragedy of the loss of the loyalty of the Bai family!"


    Liu Hong understood Bai Qingyan''s words and believed that... With Bai Qingyan''s courage, he dared to say these words before being loyal to the crown prince.


    "So, I''m training for the future... To dominate the world!" Bai Qingyan looked at Liu Hong solemnly. "Everything Bai Qingyan said is empty."


    What Bai Qingyan said today is true, but... She just selectively told Liu Hong the facts and guided Liu Hong to think of things as he thought.


    "The prince... Really has the ambition to annex the world?" Liu Hong still doesn''t believe it.


    "General Liu can go and ask the prince in a letter and see what the prince said by the Jinghe River!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and asked for help, "But the story of shuoyang''s strange soldiers can''t be written down on bamboo slips and military newspapers. Your majesty is very suspicious. Now in his later years, he is addicted to pills and asks for Taoism and immortals! After the chaos of Wude sect, his guard has become more and more serious! General Liu reported it... Either I Bai Qingyan died, or... The position of the crown prince may not be guaranteed, and most of them are in chaos again."


    After Liu Hong slowly sat back on the table, he rubbed the edge of the table with his fingers and thought carefully about Bai Qing''s words.


    If the crown prince really has such ambition, he will be a wise lord. Besides... There is no more suitable candidate except the crown prince among his Majesty''s adult princes, oh... By the way, there is another king Liang!


    But Liang Wang


    Liu Hong thinks it''s okay not to mention it.


    The princess of the town is right. If you let your majesty know that the crown prince secretly asked Bai Qingyan to train troops, I''m afraid you''ll be suspicious. The monarch and the crown prince are both kings... If there is a quarrel between the monarch and the crown prince, it will make most of the Imperial Hall unstable, and the Imperial Hall unstable... The country will be restless.

 Chapter 780

    Moreover, rather than guessing that the princess of Zhenguo will oppose, Liu Hong is more willing to believe that the princess of Zhenguo is moved by the prince''s ambition, loyal to the prince, and planning the future for the prince with his own wisdom.


    For the sake of the overall situation, Liu Hong feels that at this time... He can only press the matter down and not mention it. When the battle is over, the head teacher returns to the Dynasty and asks the prince for confirmation.


    "Since the princess of Zhenguo said so, I won''t mention the princess of Zhenguo coming to help in the memorial. When the master can return the credit of the war to the princess of Zhenguo in the future, Liu Hong will not be greedy for work, but must report it truthfully!" Liu Hong arched his hand at Bai Qing''s words and said solemnly.


    Bai Qingyan straightened up and saluted: "Bai Qingyan doesn''t care about credit. General Liu doesn''t have to worry about it. We fight and kill... As long as we can win, whose credit doesn''t matter. The ultimate goal is to benefit the country."


    "The heart of the princess of Zhenguo is admired by Liu!" Liu Hong said.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan came out of Liu Hongda''s account. Zhao ran, who had been waiting for a long time, came forward and said angrily to Bai Qing after his words and deeds: "Big girl, according to your instructions, we fried the medicine for curing the epidemic and sent it to Liang Jun, but some Liang Jun captured the prisoners and overturned the medicine. They said they would rather die than accept the handouts of the enemy country. They simply don''t know good or bad! My subordinates came here to ask for orders... How to deal with these captured prisoners?"


    Zhao ran was so angry that he wanted to die. Why didn''t he just hit the wall and wipe his neck and pretend to be a righteous man of the country! Now the medicine for treating epidemic diseases is so precious, that is, the price of Jin herbal medicine is doubled. The emperor of Daliang didn''t give them the medicine generously. They dared to overturn the medicine. If the big girl hadn''t been killed... Zhao ran wanted to kill those turtle bastards Eggs.


    Bai Qingyan thought for a moment and said, "go and invite General Zhao Sheng of the Zhao family army. I want to see him!"


    Zhao ran nodded, hugged his fist and said, "yes!"


    When Bai Qingyan returned to Bai Jinzhi''s account, Ji Langhua said that she had cleaned and bandaged Bai Jinzhi''s wound. She stood in front of the bed, leaned over and gently touched Bai Jinzhi''s forehead, tucked in the quilt corner for Bai Jinzhi, and choked her stomach to teach Bai Jinzhi how to be bold. After seeing Bai Jinzhi''s tired sleeping face, she quietly disappeared without a trace.


    She untied the dry cloak on her shoulders and prepared to change into clean clothes.


    Ji Langhua came forward with the medicine plate for cleaning the wound. Seeing Bai Qingyan with a tired face, she sighed and was about to take off her boots. She quickly put the square plate aside and knelt down on one knee to help: "I''ll help the big girl..."


    Ji Langhua took off Bai Qingyan''s boots. They were all warm and dry by Bai Qingyan, leaving only a little tide. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s swollen and white feet soaked, Ji Langhua felt uncomfortable. He helped Bai Qingyan dry his feet and put on clean socks again. He whispered, "big girl, I came all the way. I fought all night last night. Let''s have a rest!"


    Bai Qingyan picked up the clean boots at hand and put them on. He got up and took the clean clothes. As he untied his armor and walked behind the screen to change his clothes, he said, "take a rest. I have something else to do."


    Ji Langhua was about to stop talking. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s clothes changed, Ji Langhua made a big account again. Ji Langhua chased Bai Qingyan for two steps, stood in front of the big account and looked at Bai Qingyan who had gone far away. He thought of Bai Jinzhi who was so tired that he fell asleep when he came back, and then thought of leading troops to rush for help... Bai Qingyan, who has not eaten since a big war last night.


    Ji Langhua rubbed his palms on his clothes. Later, he saw that Bai Jinzhi was sleeping soundly. He put down the curtain of the big tent and told the soldiers guarding the tent not to let anyone disturb Bai Jinzhi. Then he trotted all the way to find a familiar firehead army to borrow a guy to make hot soup noodles for Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi.


    ¡¤


    Zhao Sheng and several Liang generals were detained in the dungeon at the pass of Qingxi mountain. There was a heavy rainstorm day and night, and the dungeon was full of poured rainwater.


    The girder general who was locked in the dungeon had no place to sit with his feet soaked in water.


    The dissatisfied girder general kicked the door of the cell and shouted, "his grandmother''s! Can''t you give me a table! Can you give me a stool?! my feet are soaked!"


    The Jin soldiers assigned to guard the cell turned a deaf ear and stood upright on the high level of the dungeon.


    The general who kicked the prison door shook the prison door with force. The sound of iron rope collision, and the sound of splashing water brought by people walking in the prison, mixed with the sound of swearing, came from the dungeon.


    The dungeon at Qingxi mountain pass is deep and long, and the torch on the wall is flickering, reflecting the dirty water yellow. If your feet were not still immersed in the cold water, it would certainly give people a warm illusion.


    There are self abandoning generals sitting in the water, the physical fatigue is slightly relieved, and the cold feeling climbs up again. It''s torture.


    Zhao Sheng, who has been disarmed and unloaded his sword, is alone in the inner part of the dungeon. He sits cross legged in the water, eyes closed and full of despair.


    People''s courage to commit suicide is so temporary. When he was saved by the princess of Zhenguo, he no longer had the courage to commit suicide, but he was captured for the second time... Even if he could return to the girder, he was a dead word.


    Just as Zhao Sheng was still thinking about whether he should end the war by himself or wait for the end of the war to return to Daliang... When he died in Hancheng, several soldiers of the Jin army with swords came down from the dungeon, lit their tokens and said that they would mention people at the order of the Princess of Zhenguo.


    Hearing this, the impatient General of Liang hurried to the prison gate and shouted at the soldiers of the Jin army who came to mention people: "ah! Damn... If you kill me, you''ll give me a knife. If you don''t kill me, you''ll give us a clean place!"


    Zhao ran, who took the lead in the front, took the token back to his waist and led the soldiers to the innermost dungeon... He looked at several girder generals who were shouting with cold eyes, and his steps did not stop for those generals: "defeat the army and surrender the prisoners. If you want to die, help yourself!"


    "You!" the girder general was speechless.


    It''s a great shame to lose the army and surrender the prisoners


    Zhao ran took people to the prison door where Zhao Sheng was held. He glanced at the cakes in the black lacquer square plate floating on the water. He knew that Zhao Sheng had never eaten, and he didn''t care much. He just said, "Zhao Sheng, my town Princess wants to see you!"


    The prison door was opened. Zhao Sheng slowly raised his head and looked at the tall and straight boy. He stood up with one hand on the wall. The sewage crashed down his thin clothes.


    "Are you... Bai Jiajun?" Zhao Sheng asked.


    "Exactly!"


    One day is Bai Jiajun, and all his life is Bai Jiajun.


    Although Zhao ran returned to the White House after he was injured and became the guard of the White House, although he later went to Niujiao mountain with Ji Tingyu to train recruits and was called Niujiao mountain soldiers, in his heart... The soldiers of Niujiao mountain are the Bai family army!


    Zhao Sheng nodded

 Chapter 781

    When he was a teenager, Zhao Sheng went to war with his grandfather and father. He met Bai Jiajun


    The officers and men of the Bai family army had a fierce spirit, which he could not see from other armies of the Jin State, and it was easy to distinguish.


    "Let''s go!" said Zhao Sheng.


    Zhao ran took Zhao Sheng, who was half wet, out of the dark and cold dungeon channel of the dungeon. When the girder generals locked in the prison saw Zhao ran, they crowded to the door of the dungeon and shouted to General Zhao.


    But Zhao Sheng, who looked like death, didn''t look back. He guessed... The princess of Zhenguo asked Bai Jiajun''s people to take him for interrogation. Maybe she would treat him the way her great grandfather dealt with Bai Jiajun, just like she used to treat her brother.


    However, to Zhao Sheng''s surprise, he was not taken to the bloody interrogation room, but to the barracks where he stayed when he just got back from qingxishan pass.


    The town Princess Bai Qingyan, who is said to be dying, is kneeling in front of his desk, holding a lamp in her hand... Carefully and slowly looking at the map found in his cage.


    Zhao ran first came in and reported to Bai Qing that Zhao Sheng had come. He also said to Bai Qing, "the losers near the girder ate up all the cakes sent last night... There was no residue left. It was Zhao Sheng who didn''t touch a cake."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, put down the oil lamp in his hand and asked Zhao ran to invite Zhao Sheng in.


    After a fierce battle one night, Zhao Sheng''s tired eyes were congested and his beard was scratched. Bai Qingyan changed into a clean dress. Although the fundus of his eyes was also covered with red blood, the black circles of his eyes were more and more obvious on his white and snowy face, but Bai Qingyan didn''t have any embarrassed posture. His back was straight and his behavior was calm and elegant.


    Seeing Zhao Sheng coming in, Bai Qingyan picked up the teapot warmed on the red mud stove and poured a cup of tea for Zhao Sheng: "please, General Zhao."


    He went to the opposite side of Bai Qingyan, knelt down across a table, scanned the map marked in detail by him, and tightened his hands.


    The Jin army attacked the city suddenly, which Zhao Sheng didn''t have time to destroy.


    However, this map is nothing great. It is just a map including Daliang, Jin, Xiliang, Wei, Rong Di and Dayan, marking the important passes of various countries.


    "I don''t know what the princess of Zhenguo wants to ask?" Zhao Sheng stared at Bai Qingyan, full of embarrassment, but as proud as the king in distress.


    "I want to ask general Zhao to do me a favor..." Bai Qingyan folded the map, put it aside, looked at Zhao Sheng, and Wen Sheng said, "some Liang Jun infected with the epidemic in the treatment center refused to take medicine... He wanted to die for his country, and asked General Zhao to come forward and advise."


    Zhao Shengyi was stunned. Since the epidemic disease broke out in Jin and Daliang, the price of this herb has turned over and over... Will the herb of Jin be used to reduce the prisoners in Daliang?


    Zhao Sheng thought that according to Bai Qingyan''s personality, after breaking through the Qingxi mountain pass, all Liang army officers and soldiers infected with the epidemic should be directly executed and their bodies burned to avoid wasting food, but she... Gave medicine to Liang''s prisoners. What do you mean?


    A ridiculous idea suddenly sprouted in Zhao Sheng''s mind. He had hardly had a brain. Zhao Sheng asked, "Princess Zhenguo, do you want the pawn of Liang to serve you in Jin?"


    Bai Qingyan, under the bright candle light, had a calm and steady look, deep eyes and a particularly calm and natural voice: "hundreds of years ago, we had already... Cars on the same track, books on the same text and lines on the same Lun. Countries are a family. Where can we share your country?"


    Zhao Sheng''s heart seemed to set off a storm.


    Cars on the same track, books on the same text and deeds on the same Lun are the basis of unification. The princess of Zhenguo told him... Does Jin mean to unify the world, or... Does she want to unify the world?


    "So, the Jin State sent the princess of Zhenguo out of the mountain to... Destroy the state of Liang?" Zhao Sheng deliberately made a joking expression, but he had no confidence. The more he raised his voice, the more he covered up his guilt.


    The first pass of Daliang, Qingxi mountain pass, was lost. If there were no strong soldiers in the state of Liang, it would take a few years... If the state of Jin was united, Daliang would die.


    Bai Qingyan had a shallow smile on her lips. The smile was not murderous and calm. It made people unconsciously feel relieved. She said, "General Zhao, our generals... What are we fighting for? Have you ever thought about it?"


    Without waiting for Zhao Sheng''s answer, Bai Qingyan said, "to protect the country and the people, to make profits for the country, but not?"


    Zhao Sheng tightly pursed his lips.


    "But how many soldiers will die just to rob a city and a fertile land? Which soldier is not the son of others, and which soldier is not the father of others? The good son Lang, who has only grown up for more than ten years, was recruited into the army, or sacrificed his life for the benefit of a country, or died fighting to protect his own people! Watching his soldiers die one by one... General Zhao Isn''t the army distressed? "Bai Qingyan took up the teacup at hand and sighed in his voice." take Yushan pass for example. The state of Jin and the state of Liang have fought for a hundred years? General Zhao doesn''t know how many bones of Liang soldiers are buried there. I also know how many fresh lives of Jin soldiers are buried. "


    Does he love the dead soldiers? No doubt... Zhao Sheng is distressed!


    He still remembers that Bai Jiajun fought with his grandfather for the first time when he was young. In order to save him, his uncle who watched him grow up was pierced through his throat by a feather arrow from Baiqi mountain and killed with an arrow!


    When he was young... He accompanied him all the way to Cuju and frolic. The young Lang, who was not much older than him, fell in a pool of blood one by one and never came home again. Zhao Sheng was also distressed!


    But in addition to being distressed, he felt that this was the mission of the soldiers, and the best destination for the soldiers... Was the battlefield!


    But today, the words of the princess of Zhenguo gave birth to a strong contradiction!


    Hundreds of years ago, when the world was unified, they were the same people, with cars on the same track, books and deeds on the same Lun. Even the solar terms were the same. What were they fighting? For what?


    Are you defending your country or... Fighting for land and profits for the king and the royal family?


    "If the world were to be a family again, it would no longer be a separate country, a general and a hundred battles... If only for the benefit of his home country, would there be no more wars in the world, the whole country would be peaceful, the four seas would be peaceful, there would be no more separation of flesh and blood, no more old people without a country, no more broken families, no more ten rooms and nine empty spaces!" Bai Qingyan stared at Zhao Sheng with a trembling pupil and then said, "People are busy farming, businessmen concentrate on business, scholars study at ease, one country in the world, all the people in the world are the people of one country, the sea is clear and the world is peaceful... Don''t General Zhao want to see such a day?"

 Chapter 782

    After hearing this, Zhao Sheng was shocked. He tried his best to restrain his trembling body and let himself sit straight.


    The shock in his heart came from... The family and world Bai Qingyan mentioned, but also because... I didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan had such a mind and such a spirit at such an age!


    Zhao Sheng thought of the emperor of Jin who is now addicted to alchemy, and then thought of the prince who once met. At that time... The prince was still the king of Qi. At least the king of Qi in Zhao Sheng''s memory had no such courage and intention to dominate the world!


    Zhao Sheng''s heart jumped. He thought of the White House, the town government that shocked all countries


    He remembered that his grandfather once said that the Bai family took it as their duty to help kings dominate the world and unify mountains and rivers.


    Zhao Sheng clenched his teeth. All the generals... Who doesn''t want to make this immortal achievement?


    However, the king has no such ambition. He is a subordinate... And now he is still a subordinate who is not valued. What can he do?


    Zhao shengruju''s eyes suddenly looked at his eyes. It was clear that it was not Bai Qingyan of a weak man.


    What several critical illnesses, what lingering sickbeds, what can''t live this year


    It was all the intention of the Zhenguo princess. Her purpose was to reduce the suspicion of the royal family of the Jin Dynasty and avoid the fate of the Bai family like the previous generation!


    But even if she was in such a situation, she still didn''t forget the ambition of the white family!


    Zhao Sheng boldly guessed that it was not the emperor of Jin who wanted to rule the world, let alone the crown prince of Jin who wanted to rule the world, but the woman who used her arms like a God and whose mind could be called a ghost!


    She... Wants to unify the world!


    Zhao Shengqiang suppressed the concussion in his heart and restrained his emotions. "Princess Zhenguo... Eloquence is good, but it''s not enough for Zhao Sheng to work for Princess Zhenguo! Zhao... Has no such great ambition as Princess Zhenguo. He just wants to protect the border people of Liang without worry and fear."


    "The Zhao family doesn''t have such ambition? Doesn''t General Zhao have such ambition?" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and ordered the map of other countries, and then expanded the map. "If General Zhao doesn''t, how can he have such a map?"


    Zhao Sheng looked at the map. He personally wrote down a serious and clean handwriting, tightened his fist and whispered, "even if the world is unified, will there be no war? If there is no expedition after unification, why do you come to these countries today?"


    "What General Zhao said... Is how to govern such a big country after unification." Bai Qing said calmly, "But now... We haven''t seen the rudiment of unification. What can we say about governance? General Zhao is right. After unification, there may be expeditions and separate into various countries. Is that why we don''t do this unification? If no one does it... The world will never see the day when Haiyan and Heqing are clear!"


    "How to govern the country is a knowledge. In troubled times, there are means to calm the people, and in peaceful times, there are laws to govern the world. How to formulate strategies that benefit the country and the people needs to be gradually improved and revised in accordance with national strength while advancing history. Just like later scholars and scholars... They intend to rebuild this chapter from the fragments left by ancient sages, but they are as knowledgeable as min Qianqiu Mr. min, I dare not say that the articles he combed and compiled are most in line with the spirit of sages. After discussing and refuting with Mr. Cui Yanyan, there are not a few articles that have been revised again. "


    "Even... Even the books written by great scholars in today''s literary world may be lost in the troubled times in the future. Is it necessary to stop writing books and rebuild the fragments left by sages?"


    Zhao Sheng clenched his fist tightly.


    Bai Qingyan still looked calm and said gently, "the same should be true for governing the country and the world. Take history as a mirror and correct mistakes. Even if it doesn''t... It can become a stone of other mountains for later generations. General Zhao thought... What Bai Qingyan said, but not?"


    Bai Jinzhi, standing outside the door, listened to her elder sister argue Zhao Sheng speechless, clenched her fist tightly, and her heart was agitated


    The Bai family has been saying for generations that the world is unified, but Bai Jinzhi... Only sees hope in her eldest sister.


    It''s not that the Bai family was not as smart as the elder sister in the past, but once... The Bai family was too stupid and loyal to Lin''s imperial power.


    From the beginning, Bai Qingyan''s voice was gentle and appropriate, and the rhyme was flat and gentle, but every word was like gurgling water, flowing to Zhao Sheng''s heart.


    At least for now, Zhao Sheng can''t come up with anything to refute what Bai Qingyan said.


    Even... Even his will is not firm. The emotional side can''t wait to defecte. Bai Qingyan.


    It is true that there will be no unification of the world if no one does the unification of the world!


    The policy of governing the country and the world, calming the people and benefiting the people should also be constantly revised as history advances.


    Zhao Sheng closed his eyes, then opened his eyes and asked, "dare you ask the princess of the town, the crown prince of Jin... Can you become the king of the country and the world?"


    Bai Qingyan shook his head, and his voice was sonorous and firm: "but someone must be able to!"


    In this way, Zhao Sheng understood


    Bai Qingyan is different from the Bai family loyal to the state of Jin in previous dynasties. She is not loyal to anyone and only aims at unification!


    The emperor and crown prince of Jin can''t do it. Maybe... Bai Qingyan will really be that person.


    My grandfather once said... People with the world in mind must have the ability to rule the world and bring order out of chaos.


    Zhao Shengguan and Bai Qingyan, leaving aside that she is a woman, there is no doubt about her mind and intelligence.


    Under the flickering candle, Zhao Sheng was silent.


    But some words are like sparks. Once they fall on the tip of my heart, they will spread like a prairie fire... Quickly.


    Noticing Bai Jinzhi''s prying outside, Bai Qingyan took back his eyes and continued to talk to Zhao Shengdao: "Now that the state of Yan is attacking Wei, General Zhao really thinks... Is it because the state of Wei pulls the state of Liang to destroy Yan and divide Yan, and has no choice but to protect himself? Big Yan has no power to fight Wei now, seizing more than 30 cities of the state of Wei and approaching the capital of the state of Wei... This is to destroy Wei! Why did Yan destroy Wei?"


    Zhao Sheng looked up at Bai Qingyan and was shocked by Bai Qingyan.


    The big Yan once in empress Ji''s hands was strong Yan... So it''s not surprising that the state of Yan had the ambition to unify the world. Later, it was difficult to protect itself in a corner of the state of Yan. It was not easy to recover the land of Nanyan. Now it''s going to destroy Wei. Is it difficult to unify the world?


    Zhao Sheng carefully planned the battle between the state of Yan and the state of Wei. His back was suddenly cold. Even the state of Yan, a country with weak people and poor people, had the ambition to dominate the world. On the contrary, they were the emperor of Daliang... Just for personal hatred, even the people of Daliang ignored it.


    He is still worried about how to defend his country, but other countries... Have begun to work hard for reunification and realize this great cause of reunification.

 Chapter 783

    It was because his mind was so small that he asked Bai Qingyan that there would be no war after unification.


    "Only when Yan destroys the state of Wei can the whole west and south be free from worries, and the state of Yan after the destruction of the state of Wei... The next thing to be destroyed must be Xiliang!" Bai Qingyan said slowly, "so the state of Jin... Must destroy Liang this time, occupy the north, and have no worries in the north, so we can talk about the great cause of unification."


    That''s all. Bai Qingyan didn''t force Zhao Sheng too hard, but pushed Zhao Sheng''s map to Zhao Sheng: "General Zhao looked at the map and thought about what I said. It''s good to have a rest here tonight. If you like... Go and persuade Liang Zui who refused to drink medicine. After all, this medicine for treating epidemic diseases is also very precious to the state of Jin. Liang Zui knocked over the soup medicine again and again and refused to take it. General Liu may... Order that Liang Zui should not be provided with soup medicine again."


    With that, Bai Qingyan stood up and walked out.


    Bai Jinzhi, who had slept enough and stood outside the door, saw his eldest sister come out to meet him, looked at Zhao Sheng in the house, took Bai Qingyan''s arm, and deliberately said in a loud voice: "Liang pawn doesn''t want to take soup to pull him down. It''s better to give our Jin soldiers a bowl to strengthen their body and prevent epidemic diseases!"


    The footsteps of Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi are getting farther and farther away. Zhao Sheng presses his hands on the map, bites his teeth, and his eyes are red


    The more he didn''t want to think about what Bai Qing said just now, those words echoed in his mind again and again.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi return to the big tent. Ji Langhua brings two bowls of hot noodles.


    Simple clear soup and white water, with an egg lying on it, sprinkled with a little white scallion, and slightly drenched with hot oil. The smell of scallion is pungent.


    Ji Langhua put two bowls of noodles in front of Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi: "big girl and four girls make do first!"


    Liu Hong gave orders in the army. The whole army, from the commander to the soldiers, used the same meals every day, and the time was the same. After an hour, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu would not allow the soldiers to open a small stove.


    Ji Langhua still talked to the burning army about Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingyan. Until now, the burning army let Ji Langhua secretly use the cooking utensils.


    The hot soup noodles gobbled down. Bai Jinzhi''s tongue was numb with heat. He breathed out with satisfaction and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief: "Langhua''s skill in making noodles is really unique!"


    Bai Qingyan took a bowl of noodles and sipped hot soup. Before putting down the bowl, Zhao ran came with a letter from Dadu to Bai Jinxiu in his hand.


    Bai Qingyan put the bowl below and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief: "Zhao ran, come in!"


    Zhao ran hurried to Bai Qingyan. After saluting, he handed the letter to Bai Qingyan: "big girl, it''s the letter of the second girl!"


    Ji Langhua took a lamp and put it on the table in front of Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan unfolds the letter


    Bai Jinxiu first said some family customs in her letter, saying that Dong Tingfang''s engagement with Fu''s eldest house was finally cancelled.


    When Bai Qingyan was still in Dadu, Bai Jinxiu''s mother Liu personally conveyed Bai Qingyan''s meaning to Bai Qingyan''s great aunt song, who meant to cancel the engagement until the child of the Fu family''s eldest room attended the spring palace.


    Later, after Chunwei, the child of Fu''s eldest wife was not on the list. Fu''s eldest wife went to Dong''s house to fix a date for the marriage of the two children. Song readily mentioned the cancellation of the engagement. Unexpectedly, Fu''s parent, Mrs. Fang, refused to agree and said that the marriage could be delayed


    Song was afraid that others would think that the Dong family disliked the child in Fu''s parents'' room, so she was ready to mention the dissolution of the engagement in another period of time. Dong Tingfang knelt down and begged song''s permission for her to meet with the legitimate son of Fu''s eldest son and explain the matter clearly.


    The two families had affairs intermittently. In early September, Dong Tingfang finally met with the legitimate son of Fu''s parents'' room. When the legitimate son of Fu''s parents'' room returned, he knelt down and begged the eldest wife of the Fu family to cancel the engagement and said he wanted to study at ease and get fame. Although the eldest wife of the Fu family didn''t agree, Mrs. Luo got the news and found an opportunity to tell Bai Jinxiu.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan''s eldest aunt, Song Shi, knew that the heat was coming, so she went to the door to cancel the engagement and said that the forced twist was not sweet. Their Dong family''s daughter wanted to marry. Since the descendants of the Fu family''s eldest brother didn''t want to marry, the Dong family wouldn''t marry even if they let their daughter lose her hair, so it''s better to retire the marriage for the sake of the dignity of the two families.


    After the marriage contract was dissolved, the Dong family sent Dong Tingfang to Dengzhou in a carriage and put him under the knee of Dong laotaijun.


    This is also Dong Tingfang''s request for benevolence. Before leaving, she specially went to the Qin house and asked Bai Jinxiu to thank Bai Qing for her help.


    The second thing in Bai Jinxiu''s letter is that Fu Ruoxi found that fan Yuhuai was getting closer to the people in the old patrol camp recently. It''s not that Fu Ruoxi is now the commander of the patrol camp, so he''s not happy that fan Yuhuai always contacted his subordinates, but that Fu Ruoxi found something unusual.


    Although fan Yuhuai used to be the commander of the patrol camp, he said that he liked to associate with the old Department... There was nothing wrong, but Fu Ruoxi went to check... Even when fan Yuhuai was the commander of the patrol camp in the past, he didn''t always invite the old Department to eat and drink like now, some of which were not in line with fan Yuhuai''s previous style.


    It is probably because fan Yuhuai lost an eye to save the prince. Now fan Yuhuai is a popular man around the prince, so the old subordinates of fan Yuhuai in the patrol camp are very satisfied.


    At present, Fu Ruoxi is just in doubt and says he will continue to pay attention to fan Yuhuai, so that Bai Qingyan doesn''t have to care too much. Just know it well.


    Bai Jinxiu also said that Li Mingrui, who was dismissed at home for framing Bai Qingyan, didn''t get the opportunity to lead the army this time. Zuo Xiang Li Mao began to think of other ways again


    This time, when the Crown Prince wanted to send someone to escort grain, grass, baggage and medicinal materials to the Qingxi mountain pass, Zuo Xiang asked for orders for his son again, but the crown prince thought again and again and didn''t agree. Finally, the crown prince didn''t know who to listen to and used fan Yugan, the son of fan Yuhuai, and Zhang duanning, the cousin of General Zhang duanrui.


    Fan Yugan, fan Yuhuai''s son, was an ignorant dandy. He joined the army with LV Yuanpeng before. Later, he couldn''t stand it. When the emperor mobilized recruits to southern Xinjiang, fan Yuhuai managed to get Dadu back.


    It is said that fan Yugan didn''t want to escort grain, grass, baggage and herbs to Qingxi mountain pass. According to Bai Jinxiu, fan Yugan thought it was too hard to study and take the imperial examination. Later, when he returned from the military camp, he sent out words... He wanted to be a rich and idle person in his life.


    General Zhang duanrui''s cousin Zhang duanning and Bai Jinxiu have also checked. He is an honest and mediocre... But stable man.

 Chapter 784

    The prince''s arrangement is intended to promote fan Yuhuai''s son. Zhang duanning is old and prudent enough to properly arrange matters along the way. Fan Yugan just follows him.


    In addition, the prince also ordered someone to bring the imperial doctor... He said that he wanted the imperial doctor to serve Bai Qingyan and take care of Bai Qingyan''s body. He must be careful.


    At the end of the letter, Bai Jinxiu wrote the latest war situation between Dayan and the state of Wei. Now Dayan has three fierce generals... Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan, Murong Ping, the second prince of Dayan, and Xie Xun, the general of Dayan.


    The ninth Prince Murong Yan led his troops to defend Dayan against Xiliang. The second prince Murong Ping and the general Xie xunbing made steady progress to the capital of the state of Wei Changcheng in two ways. According to the current marching speed of Dayan, they can successfully win the capital of the state of Wei as soon as the end of the year.


    After reading the letter, Bai Qingyan was silent for a moment, removed the lampshade, lit the letter paper, and watched the letter burn to ashes. Bai Qingyan looked up at Zhao ran: "Go and tell the messenger to tell the second girl... Be careful to pay attention to fan Yuhuai, but don''t scare the snake. Which old departments fan Yuhuai is close to, let Fu Ruoxi remember the list, and list them according to the old relatives and positions of fan Yuhuai in the patrol camp. When appropriate, those who are slightly higher in the patrol camp and close to fan Yuhuai... And Among those who are relatively low, choose one from each other... Change their position to see if fan Yuhuai''s attitude towards them will change. "


    Bai Qingyan paused and added: "in addition... Let the two girls find out who recommended fan Yugan and Zhang duanning, the sons of fan Yuhuai, to escort grain, grass and baggage."


    "Yes!" Zhao ran answered with a fist and turned to pass the order.


    Bai Qingyan gave fan Yuhuai a list before, also to test


    According to Bai Qingyan, what Fan Yuhuai did at that time... He wanted to be a pure minister who did not participate in the struggle of all parties, but now he began to walk around with the old headquarters of the patrol camp. At the same time, someone recommended fan Yugan, the son of fan Yuhuai who had an unusual relationship with LV Yuanpeng... It was a little subtle.


    Fan Yugan, the son of fan Yuhuai, only wanted to be rich and idle. As a father, he had to plan for his son''s future. Only then did fan Yugan send grain, grass and baggage to the front this time.


    Is fan Yuhuai''s son fan Yuhuai''s weakness? Did someone win fan Yuhuai over with fan Yugan''s future?


    As Tong Fu Ruoxi worried, fan Yuhuai was not a person who liked eating and drinking. On the contrary... Fan Yuhuai didn''t seem to like to participate in banquets between contract staff.


    He is really satisfied with his position as the commander of the forbidden army. He feels that he has lost his caution at the end, or there are other changes. Bai Qingyan is not sure at present.


    But... Bai Qingyan can be sure that fan Yuhuai''s heart and have changed. Whether this change is good or bad for Bai Qingyan is unknown.


    "Elder sister, this fan Yuhuai... But the hero who rescued the Wude sect last time, can''t you believe that he has experienced life and death with elder sister?" Bai Jinzhi also wondered.


    Bai Qingyan turned his head and said to Bai Jinzhi with a smile: "In this world, people''s hearts are changing all the time because of interests or feelings. You can''t believe it. Although your great grandfather taught that in this world, in addition to blood relatives, the feeling of fellow robes... Is the deepest fetter in the world, fan Yuhuai didn''t share the same heart with us from the beginning, nor did he have reservations about us from the beginning."


    It is precisely because of fan Yuhuai''s retention at the beginning that Bai Jinxiu and Fu Ruoxi have a heart for fan Yuhuai.


    Bai Jinzhi thought for a moment and nodded: "I see. Fan Yuhuai and Fu Ruoxi... Were recommended by the elder sister to the prince, but fan Yuhuai has reservations about the people arranged by the elder sister, but Fu Ruoxi wholeheartedly obeys the elder sister''s orders, so fu Ruoxi can be used and fan Yuhuai can use... But it should be prevented."


    Bai Qingyan nodded with satisfaction and looked at Bai Jinzhi''s facial features, which were darker and thinner than before: "although she has grown taller, she is a lot thinner and darker. When she goes back, she will be worried again."


    "It''s all right. When the girder is settled... You''ll be back in vain!" Bai jinzhihun didn''t care, lowered his voice and whispered to Bai Qing, "I''ve heard from the mammy around my mother. The reason why my mother cares so much about whether I''m white or not is because my mother was black when she was a child! It took so many years to raise it. Finally, it''s white. My mother is afraid that I can''t get married, but I don''t care. I just deliberately Tan myself so that my mother can rest and tell me about my marriage!"


    "You''re really the same as the third aunt. You''re the third aunt''s little devil!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and nodded on Bai Jinzhi''s forehead. He said again, "I''ll bring Mr. Cai, who teaches in shuoyang this time. Later... Let Mr. Cai follow you. If you''re not sure about anything, you can ask Mr. Cai."


    "Elder sister, aren''t you here!" Bai Jinzhi didn''t understand. "I have something to ask elder sister?"


    "After the Qingxi mountain pass is slightly repaired and Liuzhou city is won, I will suggest general Liu Hong, you and me... General Liu Hong, the troops are divided into three routes to the capital of Daliang, Hancheng!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and clasped Bai Jinzhi''s shoulder, "If you want to become the wolf king, you must show your strength to surrender the soldiers alone. If you can be the first to reach Daliang Hancheng, from now on... No one will dare to underestimate you, the white general."


    Bai Jinzhi''s dark and shiny eyes looked at his eldest sister and nodded hard: "Xiao Si, remember!"


    She didn''t forget that after she recklessly whipped the villains who went to make trouble in front of the White House in Dadu City, she always remembered what she said... That she should make achievements in this battlefield as a woman and become the most brilliant female general of the Bai family and even the whole Jin country!


    This is also Bai Jinzhi''s biggest goal in his life.


    Bai Qingyan pinches Bai Jinzhi''s shoulder and believes that Bai Jinzhi can lead a good army.


    ¡¤


    Zhao Sheng struggled in the barracks for three days.


    During this period, Zhao Jiajun also contracted the epidemic disease and was sent to the treatment center. At the beginning, he also took drugs to treat the epidemic disease, and his symptoms improved.


    However, people enter the clinic every day and die every day. At first, Liang Zu, who was reluctant to drink Jin''s soup for the treatment of epidemic diseases, can watch the corpses of his colleagues carried out of the clinic every day. His heart has wavered. Some bones are not hard enough... He even began to lower his posture and pray for medicine from the Jin army.


    As long as a person opens his head, more people will lose their pride and kneel down for medicine.

 Chapter 785

    It''s not easy to kill people. Liang Jun in the treatment center watched him die every day because he didn''t take medicine... The bodies of his colleagues burned in the treatment center were carried out one after another, which had a great impact on Liang Zu''s heart.


    The fear in their hearts will become more and more frightening with the aggravation of their own illness.


    But Zhao Jiajun was very tough. None of them were infected with the epidemic and asked for medicine. They sat in the treatment center and looked down on the Liang soldiers who knelt down to ask for medicine.


    When Zhao Sheng learned from the Liang Jun military doctor who bandaged his wound that his deputy general was seriously injured and refused to take Jin people''s medicine to die, Zhao Sheng was flustered when he knew that his most effective subordinates Zhao Qi and Wang Yu were also infected with the disease and sent to the treatment center.


    He looked at the Liang Guojun doctor who was sorting out the medicine box and asked, "does the soup given by the state of Jin to our Liang guobing soldiers work?"


    Referring to this, the old military doctor couldn''t help nodding: "it works! I''ve seen the prescription... It''s indeed symptomatic, but I adjusted the prescription slightly with the military doctor Dr. Hong of the state of Jin. After all, there are still some differences between the physique of Daliang people and the people of the state of Jin because of the climate. The adjusted prescription... Soup medicine is much milder for us Liang people."


    "Jin Jun showed you the prescription..." Zhao Sheng looked surprised.


    "Yes, I was also very surprised at that time, but the doctor surnamed Hong in the state of Jin said that Mr. teaches his disciples knowledge. Teaching without class, doctors save people, and there is no class. The soldiers of Daliang are also raised by their mother and father. They are all people... They are all saved!" sighed the old military doctor, "I really admire the mind of the doctor of the state of Jin. I think... We can''t do it."


    Zhao Sheng''s fist tightened slightly, doctor Hong... Zhao Sheng knew that he was originally a famous doctor around Bai Weiting, king of Jin Town, and a military doctor of Bai Jiajun.


    He closed his eyes and thought again of Bai Qingyan''s words about the world. He felt that even the doctors of Bai Jiajun could save people, regardless of their home country. It can be seen that Bai Qingyan''s long cherished wish to unify the world is not a fraud.


    "I have to go back to take care of the wounded, so I''ll go first..."


    Zhao Shengmu sent the old military doctor away. Finally, he made up his mind, took the tea in front of him and drank it. Holding the table, he got up and said to the soldiers of Jin who were guarding him outside: "please tell the princess of Zhenguo that I want to go to the treatment center and meet my subordinates."


    The Jin soldier looked at Zhao Sheng and nodded to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan is following Liu Hongli at the Qingxi mountain pass to welcome the crown prince''s fan Yugan and Zhang duanning who sent grain, grass, baggage and medicinal materials to show their respect for the crown prince.


    According to Zhao ranqian, Zhao Sheng wants to see his subordinates. Bai Qingyan knows that nine times out of ten Zhao Sheng wants to persuade his subordinates first, and then see her again.


    Bai Qingyan lowered his voice and said to Zhao ran, "you go to accompany Zhao Sheng to see anyone he meets, but... When Zhao Sheng talks with his subordinates, you should avoid being present and let Zhao Sheng feel that you are watching him."


    "Subordinates understand!" Zhao ran answered and turned away.


    Liu Hong looked back at Zhao ran, who left in a hurry, looked at Bai Qingyan and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Zhao Sheng, the general of the Zhao family army, wants to see his subordinates. I asked someone to take Zhao Sheng to see him." Bai Qingyan didn''t hide it from Liu Hong.


    Liu Hong nodded and looked at Bai Qing, who stood in the bright sun and had no blood on her lips, and said, "it''s better for the princess of Zhenguo to have a rest first. The princess is noble and unwell. You don''t have to support here!"


    Bai Qingyan waved his hand, pretended not to know that the prince had sent a doctor, and said, "if I''m not here, the people sent by the prince know, go back and tell the prince... I''m afraid it will worry the prince."


    Liu Hong stopped persuading when he heard the speech. He just nodded. When he heard Lin Kangle coming, he looked into the distance


    This time, the prince took great pains for Bai Qingyan. He sent more grain, grass, baggage and medicinal materials than ever before.


    As soon as Zhang duanning arrived, he went up to say hello to Bai Qingyan and said... The prince also asked him to bring the imperial doctor, saying that he wanted the imperial doctor to stay with him to take care of Bai Qingyan''s body.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the eunuch who was helped down from the carriage. It was the eunuch who had diagnosed Bai Qingyan''s pulse in the prince''s house. She arched her hand at Zhang duanning: "let your highness bother!"


    "Bai''s sister!" fan Yugan hurried to Bai Qingyan, saluted Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi and said with a smile, "Lv Yuanpeng joined the army in order to fight with sister Bai on the battlefield one day! I asked him and Sima Ping to go back to Dadu with me, but he didn''t want to... He said that when he went to southern Xinjiang, he would have the opportunity to see sister Bai''s valiant demeanor on the battlefield and fight with sister Bai. They went to southern Xinjiang, but I didn''t expect sister Bai to come to Daliang! Ha ha... I was the first to see it To the valiant posture of Bai''s sister! "


    Fan Yugan has a bright smile and clear eyes. At a glance, he is a young man who is not familiar with the world.


    "Childe!" the steward of the fan family who followed fan Yugan hurriedly reminded, "there must be some courtesy when you see the princess of the town! How can you call the princess sister of the town!"


    "It doesn''t hurt..." Bai Qingyan smiled at fan Yugan. "It''s hard all the way."


    "No hard work! No hard work! I didn''t do anything all the way. It was arranged by Uncle Zhang. I just followed in the carriage all the way." fan Yugan said.


    Housekeeper fan: "


    The imperial doctor who got out of the carriage went to Bai Qingyan and saluted: "I''ve seen the princess of Zhenguo. My Royal Highness has ordered me to feel the pulse of the princess of Zhenguo immediately as soon as I arrive. Please move!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and followed the crowd into Liu Hong''s camp.


    Not only does the prince want to know Bai Qingyan''s physical condition, but also Liu Hong, Lin zhenkang and Wang Xiping.


    In full view of the public, Bai Qingyan put his wrist on the pulse pillow. Bai Jinzhi squatted and knelt aside, looking nervously at the imperial doctor frowning and feeling his pulse: "imperial doctor, how''s my eldest sister?"


    Fan Yugan also gathered around Bai Jinzhi and asked the imperial doctor, "imperial doctor, Bai... How is the princess of Zhenguo?"


    When the imperial doctor finished his pulse diagnosis, he took back his hand and bowed to Bai Qing: "Princess Zhenguo, your body is worse than that in the prince''s house before! I said... The princess of Zhenguo needs to rest, but the princess of Zhenguo really doesn''t take her life seriously?"


    Fan Yugan was shocked: "doctor, did you make a mistake? Sister Bai looks... Looks... Although she is thinner and paler, but... Can..."


    Bai Qingyan quietly arranged the wrist guard and said to the doctor: "please go back and tell the prince that Bai Qingyan''s body is slowly recovering. Don''t let the prince worry about me."

 Chapter 786

    "The princess of Zhenguo means to continue the war?!" the imperial doctor can''t believe it. He arched his hand at Bai Qingyan. "The princess of Zhenguo forgive me. If the princess of Zhenguo continues to work like this, let alone Weichen... Even if the imperial hospital judges that the imperial doctor Huang is here, I''m afraid it can''t last a month!"


    Liu Hong was shocked and looked at Bai Qingyan, who knelt down a few days before the case.


    Wang Xiping and Lin Kangle also opened their eyes.


    Liu Hong got up and went to the imperial doctor and said respectfully, "I don''t doubt your alarmism, imperial doctor, but... Now the body of the princess of Zhenguo is so bad, please speak clearly!"


    While packing the medicine box, the imperial doctor said: "For example, a person''s body is a water jar filled with water. Occasionally, there is any pain. It doesn''t matter if the water jar is cracked and a little water is exposed. If he is seriously injured, he can still use the jar as long as he is repaired, well cared for and don''t move lightly! But the body of the princess of Zhenguo... Is like the water jar is full of holes, just like a sieve I''m afraid I''ll break if I touch it! I''m afraid I can''t hold it when I rest, let alone March and fight! "


    "Imperial doctor! Did you make a mistake in your diagnosis and treatment? Princess Zhenguo... It looks..." Lin Kangle glanced at Bai Qingyan and asked nervously.


    Zhang duanning didn''t want to think about it. He hurriedly said, "the princess of Zhenguo has now won the Qingxi mountain pass. It''s better for the princess of Zhenguo to return to Dadu city with Weichen, so that doctor Huang can recuperate for the princess of Zhenguo."


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinzhi grabbed Bai Qingyan''s wrist. She knew it was fake, but she also knew that elder sister must be extremely uncomfortable after taking the medicine given by doctor Hong.


    "When the beam is settled, I will return to the state of Jin! I hope the imperial doctor and Lord Zhang......" Bai Qingyan looks at fan Yugan who is worried. "Little fan, don''t tell the prince about my physical condition, so that the prince won''t be distracted from worrying about me when he cares about the government! Bai Qingyan is here, please three."


    Liu Hong looked at Bai Qingyan''s pale and bloodless facial features, and his fist tightened quietly. It was inevitable that he felt guilty


    On that day, Bai Qingyan wouldn''t let him write about the bravery of shuoyang soldiers in his memorial. Liu Hong also slightly doubted Bai Qingyan''s intentions, but today, the imperial doctor sent by the crown prince... After treating Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyan got such a result. Bai Qingyan was also worried that the crown prince took care of her. It can be seen that he was really loyal to the crown prince.


    The imperial doctor shook his head: "the prince asked Weichen to take care of the princess of Zhenguo. If so... Weichen is afraid he can''t take orders!"


    Bai Qingyan straightened his back, hugged his fist and said, "don''t worry, doctor. This time, Bai Qingyan took doctor Hong, the senior brother of Huang Taiyi, and doctor Hong will do his best for Bai Qingyan''s body."


    The doctor frowned more tightly, shook his head, picked up his medicine box, and left angrily.


    As a doctor, I don''t like patients who are disobedient and don''t take their lives seriously, and the imperial doctor is no exception.


    "Zhenguo Princess..." Liu Hong wanted to persuade, but at the thought of Bai Qingyan''s resolute attitude, he swallowed his words back. Then he took more care and tried not to let Zhenguo Princess go to war, just let Zhenguo Princess give advice.


    Ducheng sent grain, grass and baggage, as well as wine and meat to reward the soldiers. According to the truth, the generals should be happy. Lin Kangle and Wang Xiping came out of the handsome account. Both of them were very heavy hearted.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi are still in Liu Hongda''s account. The three stand in front of the map hanging in the handsome account. Bai Qingyan points to three directions and tells Liu Hong the route to enter the capital of Daliang this time.


    "Now the epidemic in Daliang can not be effectively controlled, and the people are infected one after another. Even if they want to recruit and transfer troops, they are unable to do what they want. At this time, the troops of Jin are sufficient, so we should attack Daliang on three sides and let Daliang have to divide troops... So we can''t fight a mixed and powerful team. So... It will be much easier for us to win Daliang!"


    Bai Qingyan pointed to the straight line from qingxishan pass to Hancheng, the capital of Daliang: "General Liu Hong led a heavy army and fought steadily from qingxishan pass to Hancheng. It''s all the way."


    She also pointed to the right side of Liuzhou City in front of Qingxi mountain pass: "Bai Jinzhi led Anping army to bypass the vast plain and attack Hancheng!"


    "I......" Bai Qingyan pointed to the more difficult road on the left side of Liuzhou City, "take eight thousand soldiers from shuoyang and all Liang soldiers to attack Hancheng from more directions on the left side of the city, and assist General Liu and Bai Jinzhi."


    "Liang Bing drops his pawn?" Liu Hong is quite surprised.


    "Maybe I have persuaded General Zhao Sheng a few days ago. It''s not certain that he would like to work for the state of Jin!" Bai Qing smiled and said, "there will be news in a moment."


    Liu Hong nodded and didn''t think about whether Zhao Sheng would change to Jin. He looked at the map... He held the sword tightly around his waist and thought about Bai Qingyan''s attack strategy just now.


    Bai Qing''s words are reasonable. If he only attacks the girder from one side, the girder will naturally join forces to resist tenaciously, but if he attacks it separately, Jin will have an advantage in terms of military strength.


    When the three parties attack together, Liang must either stop it in three ways. As long as Liang ignores one direction, Jin soldiers will take Han Cheng, the capital of Daliang all the way.


    It''s a good way, but Bai Qingyan''s body


    Liu Hong turned to Bai Qing and said, "but the imperial doctor said that the body of the princess of Zhenguo can''t stand the war! If the princess of Zhenguo is on the road... I can''t explain to the prince!"


    "General Liu, don''t worry. Bai Qingyan can hold on with doctor Hong! Bai Qingyan will never die if he can''t take Hancheng." Bai Qing''s voice was calm and convincing.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan''s attitude was very firm, Liu Hong also understood that Bai Qingyan was a person who would carry it out once he made up his mind. He didn''t give any more advice, but said, "in that case, I asked someone to send the food to the account and have a detailed talk with the princess of the town and the princess of Gaoyi while eating to see how to divide the troops, how to take the specific route, and how to distribute the three-way generals."


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    ¡¤


    Zhao ran had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi coming out of Liu Hong''s account, he hurried forward: "Big girl, four girls, Zhao Sheng of Zhao Jiajun first went to treat the two generals of Zhao Jiajun, then persuaded Liang Jun''s prisoners infected with the epidemic to drink medicine, and then he met all the generals of Liang Jun this time. He said it for a long time! Then Zhao Sheng came out to see the big girl."


    "Where are the people?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "With Mr. Cai, I''m in the barracks where Zhao Sheng is being held these days," Zhao ran said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "go and have a look!"

 Chapter 787

    Zhao Sheng sat down a few days ago and listened to Mr. Cai, the counselor next to the princess of the town, talk to him about his past. Zhao Sheng knew... It turned out that Mr. Cai was the counselor of Li Mao, the left Minister of the state of Jin. Later, because the left minister offended the princess of the town, he pushed him out to be handled by the princess of the town. Instead of dealing with him, the princess of the town called him into her command, And never look out at him.


    Cai Ziyuan knew that Bai Qingyan was broad-minded enough to accommodate people in the world, so it was easy to guess that Bai Qingyan intended to attract Zhao Sheng... Including Zhao Jiajun in Zhao Sheng''s hands.


    Holding hot tea in his hand, Cai Ziyuan smiled with Zhao Shengdao: "Maybe General Zhao thought I was a lobbyist sent by the princess of Zhenguo, but... The princess of Zhenguo has always been a aboveboard person. She likes to express her feelings directly. The opportunity is in front of General Zhao. If General Zhao doesn''t... The princess of Zhenguo won''t force! After all, for the princess of Zhenguo, with her mind and the means of training troops, she doesn''t need to rely on others!"


    At this point, Cai Ziyuan slowly breathed into the tea cup, drank a mouthful and then said: "It''s only because the princess of Zhenguo cherishes talent. If she can get the help of General Zhao... It''s certain that the princess of Zhenguo will speed up the unification of the world, but if General Zhao doesn''t want to, it''s just a little slower. The princess of Zhenguo is not impossible. After all, too many people are willing to be a princess of Zhenguo, in order to see the day of unification of the world and to be able to It''s famous in history, and... It''s all over the place. "


    For Zhao Sheng, what he wants is to see the day when the world is unified, to participate in such a great cause, and to remain famous in history


    Zhao Sheng didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t need Cai Ziyuan to persuade him.


    Today, Zhao Sheng met the generals of General Zhao and the generals of Liang Jun, and has clarified his intention


    At first, some people scolded Zhao Sheng as a traitor, but when Zhao Sheng talked about the situation in the Liang Court, how the epidemic is urgent in Daliang, and how the emperor only indulged in private hatred, abandoned the people of Daliang and the lives of soldiers, the generals of Daliang were silent.


    Later, Zhao Sheng talked with the generals of Daliang about what Bai Qingyan said to him that day. In the hearts of all the generals of Daliang, he planted the seeds of unification of the world, and made it clear that Dayan''s current plot and current speed of travel, as well as Jin''s determination to destroy Daliang and lay the foundation for the world in the future.


    As all the generals of Daliang know, the royal family of Daliang... Does not have the courage to rule the world and end this chaotic world.


    And all the officers and men of Daliang doubt that the emperor of Jin, who was bent on seeking Tao and immortality, had such a spirit?


    So far, Zhao Shengcai made it clear that his guess in his heart was the same as his robe. He thought that the princess of Zhenguo had the ambition and boldness to dominate the world. He had seen the opposition of the princess of Zhenguo. He suspected that Jin''s full attack on the girder might be the result of the princess''s plan.


    Because the princess of Zhenguo has made it clear that if the state of Jin wants to be unified, it must first win the girder... To avoid the worries of the north.


    When Zhao Shengtong and Liang tongpao said... He expected that the princess of Zhenguo would oppose the royal family of Jin and everything was ready. Now the princess of Zhenguo is waiting for the opportunity while preparing for the great cause of unification. When a new country is bound to be established in the future, the general of Zhao Jiajun took the lead on his knees and promised to follow Zhao Sheng to serve the princess of Zhenguo.


    As a military general, who doesn''t want to be one of the heroes of calming the world?


    To be selfish, today''s Daliang has become like this. Even if Daliang can survive in the country, these generals will rarely make a head start in Liang.


    Heroes are born in troubled times. If a new country is established... They will follow the princess of Zhenguo with Zhao Sheng. They will be meritorious heroes of the new country in the future and will remain famous in history.


    But if you stick to the state of Liang, I''m afraid that even a name will not appear in history books in the future.


    Later, the generals of Daliang said they were willing to follow Zhao Sheng, but the state of Liang also had the loyal bones of the state of Liang who would rather die than surrender and scolded Zhao Sheng and the rebellious General of Liang who followed Zhao Sheng.


    However, after knowing that the state of Yan has orderly promoted the great cause of unification, Zhao Sheng has become more and more determined to follow the princess of Zhenguo to calm the world. He saluted the people who abused him respectfully and came out of the dungeon. The first thing is to see the princess of Zhenguo.


    Zhao Sheng never told Mr. Cai that Zhao Sheng was never a good talker.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi step into Zhao Shengying''s room, Cai Ziyuan quickly puts down his tea cup and starts to salute.


    Bai Qingyan nodded with Mr. Cai and looked at Zhao Sheng: "I heard that General Zhao wants to see me."


    Zhao Sheng stood up, straightened his clothes, came out from the table, lifted the hem of his clothes, knelt down on one knee to Bai Qingyan, and said in a high voice, "Zhao Sheng, would like to lead the soldiers of the Zhao family, follow the princess of the town and calm the world."


    This result was originally expected by Bai Qingyan. When Bai Qingyan saw the map in Zhao Sheng''s bag, Bai Qingyan knew... Zhao Sheng was also a man with great ambition and ambition, but the emperor of the state of Liang was really not a hero, so Zhao Sheng hid this idea in his heart.


    Zhao Sheng did not admit defeat. When he knew that the state of Yan had begun to destroy Wei for the unification of the world, he naturally felt anxious and wanted to fight for this immortal achievement.


    Bai Qingyan came forward, helped Zhao Shengxu up and said, "General Zhao went to the dungeon today to meet the generals of the state of Liang, just to persuade them to follow general Zhao?"


    "Since you want to follow the princess of Zhenguo, you should always show my sincerity." Zhao Sheng looked at Bai Qingyan''s deep eyes and said respectfully.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "General Zhao wants to be in the dungeon and has been scolded!"


    "Just as there was a town king in the state of Jin, Daliang has its own loyal officials! After all... Daliang''s home country is the hometown where we were born and raised. We have been guarding this place for generations. Now... We have to follow the princess of the town to attack our home country. Not everyone can turn this corner!" Zhao Sheng said.


    "The world is a family. This is not to attack the beam to destroy the beam. It is to make the world a country again, make the people a family again, and make the world no more war!"


    Bai Qingyan looks at Zhao Sheng. These words are what Bai Qingyan wants to say to the soldiers of the state of Liang, but they can''t be said by Bai Qingyan.


    "General Zhao, Bai Qingyan swore to tianmeng that the city we went to... Will never hurt the people, and the royal family of Daliang will not provide the people with medicinal materials to treat epidemic diseases. I''ll give it! I''ll protect the people who can''t be protected by the royal family of Daliang! In violation of this oath... General Zhao can take my head."

 Chapter 788

    When Zhao Sheng heard Bai Qingyan''s words, the last trace of concern in his heart disappeared. He even thanked Bai Qingyan. His eyes were faint and hot. From the bottom of his heart, he thanked Bai Qingyan for saying these words with him in the way of oath, which completely dispelled his guilt for the Daliang people protected by the Zhao family for generations.


    He got up and bowed to Bai Qing again: "on behalf of the people of Daliang, I thanked the princess of Zhenguo and asked the princess of Zhenguo to give me some more time. I will persuade other generals. After all... Our generals'' families are in Hancheng, so we can''t be without scruples."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "General Zhao, try your best, don''t force!"


    When Zhao Sheng joined the Jin army, Liu Hong and Bai Qingyan knew more about Liuzhou.


    At this time, Zhao shengzheng sat in Liu Hong''s handsome account and told all the Jin generals what he knew about Liuzhou City ahead.


    The epidemic in Liuzhou city was not particularly serious. Liuzhou''s parents ordered people to isolate the infected people from the Taoist temple outside the city, and sent doctors to take care of the infected people together with the immortal teachers in the Taoist temple.


    Naturally... Those people''s relatives who are infected with the epidemic are afraid that their families will not be properly taken care of. Some will follow them. Few children follow the elderly to the City Taoist temple, and more mothers follow their young children to the Taoist temple.


    When Lin Kangle heard this, he sneered: "that''s why he said that he would rather ask for food than rich dad."


    Lin Kangle was born in a poor family. He has a very bad memory of his father who abandoned him and his mother, so he hates this kind of father''s disregard for the life and death of his young son.


    Zhao Sheng bows to Liu Hong and Bai Qing: "It''s urgent for Zhao Sheng to send troops to the Taoist temple and deliver the prescription so that more people can get timely treatment! This just allows the people and soldiers in Liuzhou to know that the Jin army will not go into the city to burn, kill and loot, but will treat the people. In this case... Zhao Sheng may be able to persuade Yang wuce, the city guarding General of Liuzhou, to open the gate, so that we don''t have to spend any money One soldier and one soldier went straight into Liuzhou. "


    Hearing Zhao Sheng''s words, Liu Hong turned to look in the direction of Bai Qingyan: "does the princess of Zhenguo think what General Zhao said is feasible?"


    "I''m afraid that if the prescription is sent, the girder will be cheap, and the girder will be able to gather more soldiers to fight with our soldiers!" Lin Kangle disagreed.


    "Let the generals and soldiers escort the doctor to the Taoist temple first. It''s important to heal the people. I''ll write to explain the reason in person and send someone to report it to the crown prince." Bai Qingyan looked at Liu Hong, "We are all generals. We know that generals fight to protect and pacify the people. Soldiers and soldiers guard the city gate to protect the lives of the people in Liuzhou city. The general guarding Liuzhou city will not want to watch the people in the city die from epidemic diseases one by one! If they don''t fight, they will subdue people. Bai Qingyan thinks... What General Zhao said is feasible!"


    Zhao Sheng, kneeling at the back of the table, has a tight palm. He admits that such an idea is indeed selfish. If he wants to save one more Liuzhou people, he will save one more. The epidemic will kill people... More people will die in a day.


    "In that case, as the princess of Zhenguo said, please..." Liu Hong looked at Lin Kangle first. Seeing Lin Kangle''s frown, he looked at Wang Xiping and wanted them to send their subordinates, but Wang Xiping hung his head and didn''t seem willing to let his subordinates go, for fear that his subordinates might also catch the disease.


    "Let Zhao ran go!" Bai Qingyan said. "Zhao ran helped manage the treatment center when he was in shuoyang. He knows how to help the doctor take care of the people suffering from the disease, so as to prevent himself and our soldiers from contracting the disease to the greatest extent."


    Zhao Sheng looked at Bai Qingyan again, and his hands became tighter. He straightened his waist and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "Zhao Sheng thanked the princess of the town for the people of Liuzhou city."


    The order came from Liu Hong''s handsome account. Bai Qingyan called Zhao ran, who was going to escort herbs to the Taoist temple, to himself.


    Bai Qingyan stood with his hands down, walked a few steps with Zhao ran to a remote and uninhabited place, and whispered: "After you go to the Taoist temple, you have a good relationship with the Yamen servants sent by the government to manage the infected people in the Taoist temple. The infected people in Liuzhou city are sent to the Taoist temple for treatment. When you leave the city, the government must send a guide in case the recovered people return to the city! After you go this time... You need to try to get the guide of the deceased infected people. It''s best to stay in Liuzhou, but the infected people are sent to the Taoist temple and are not familiar with the Yamen servants Who knows! "


    "There are those who have been cured, but are unwilling to return to Liuzhou city because of the upcoming war in Liuzhou. You can try to get their guide and tell them that the Jin army will properly arrange them and bring them to the Jin army camp."


    Zhao ran nodded.


    "You will take away the 20 guards of the Bai family who came with me and tell them that their task is to go straight to Hancheng and rescue the Zhao Sheng family! Speed must be fast! Before you go, go to see Zhao Sheng and ask him for a keepsake." Bai Qingyan told them, "After rescuing people, the soldiers are divided into two ways... One is to dress up as Zhao Sheng''s family and meet the Jin army in the south, and the other is to take Zhao Sheng''s family and children to the north of Hancheng and find a place to hide! We must wait until we have won Hancheng and then go back to Hancheng."


    "In addition, if you can get the merchant''s guide, after entering the city, your servants have died of the epidemic or fled. On the grounds of summoning the people of Liuzhou to escort the goods and sending them to all parts of Daliang, it is widely publicized that the Jin army has given the prescription for treating the epidemic to Daliang, and... This time, the Jin army saved the people who died in the Taoist temple!"


    "There must be people or businessmen in Liuzhou who want to escape from Liuzhou because of the imminent war. You order people to quickly bypass Liuzhou city and rob other people''s identities on the official roads leading to all parts of Liuzhou city! Be sure to publicize the two things that Liang Ting has obtained the prescription for treating epidemic diseases and Jin army saving people as soon as possible."


    Zhao ran understood Bai Qingyan''s intention and said, "don''t worry, big girl, Zhao ran will get it done!"


    An hour later, Zhao ran took enough hands and herbal medicine to the Taoist temple outside Liuzhou city.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan returned to the big account and wrote to the prince in person.


    In her letter, she first expressed her gratitude to the prince, saying that... In any case, she will win the capital Hancheng of Daliang, and now there is a shortage of medicinal materials for the treatment of epidemic diseases in Daliang, especially Huang Cen. If the prince can try to send more medicinal materials, Bai Qingyan can win more cities in Daliang without blood, so as to reduce the burden of Jin.


    She also wrote in her letter that as long as you can win the Daliang... The state of Jin will sit on the fertile land of the Daliang plain, which can not only provide sufficient Treasury, but also benefit from fishing, salt and shipping, which will benefit the state of Jin for thousands of years.

 Chapter 789

    At that time... The land of the state of Liang will be the territory of the state of Jin and clear the obstacles in the north for the unification of the world. Even if the state of Jin cannot be unified when his majesty and the crown prince are in power, it will make the state of Jin the richest powerful country in the world, and no one can shake its hegemony.


    Otherwise... Once the state of Yan destroys Wei and the state of Jin cannot occupy all the pools of Liang Guocheng, Yan will replace the state of Jin as the new overlord.


    Moreover, if Jin does not take advantage of the opportunity of this battle between Dayan and Wei to destroy Liang, there will be no chance to destroy Liang in the future, because once Yan becomes strong, it will never sit back and watch Jin grow and threaten Dayan''s position as a powerful overlord.


    She is willing to clear the obstacle of Liang state for the crown prince before she dies.


    Bai Qingyan''s letter is sincere and loyal. He will die soon, but he is willing to do his best to do the last thing for the crown prince before he dies.


    The reason why she wrote this is because she found out that the crown prince did not unify his ambition, but... He always boasted that the state of Jin was the overlord. The crown prince would never allow Yan, who had been trampled by the state of Jin, to replace Jin and become the overlord of other countries again.


    After thinking for a moment, Bai Qingyan handed the letter to Zhang duanning and asked Zhang duanning to send it back to Dadu city and hand it to the prince.


    Although Bai Qingyan didn''t tell Zhang duanning to hand over the letter to the prince in person, Zhang duanning was afraid of the urgent letter from the princess of the town. He arranged fan Yugan''s return route, so he took someone to rush back to metropolis to deliver the letter.


    ¡¤


    The people in Liuzhou Taoist temple were terrified and prepared to resist the Jin army together.


    Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest in the Taoist temple and Liang Zu, who protected the people, saw that the Jin army had brought doctors and herbs to treat the people, and even discussed the prescription with Da Liang''s doctor to discuss whether several expensive herbs in the prescription could be replaced, which surprised Liang Zu.


    Among the doctors of Daliang, there are also excellent doctors. They have seen the prescriptions originally given by Dr. Hong to the Jin people and the prescriptions improved by the military doctor of Liang Jun at the pass of Qingxi mountain. They have re integrated and adjusted the two prescriptions. The new prescription can make the patients recover faster.


    The mothers who had come to the Taoist temple with their children to wait for death knelt down and cried for thanks when they heard that the Jin army had brought prescriptions and herbs to cure the epidemic. The Jin army, whose mothers had saved their children''s lives without reward, heard that the drug residues were made into sachets to wear on their bodies to prevent epidemic diseases. They gathered the drug residues into sachets and gave them to the Jin army officers and soldiers to express their gratitude.


    In fact, the people are very simple. They will sincerely appreciate who can save their lives in times of crisis and who can feed them in times of peace.


    Therefore, the people of Jin and Liang, who are not involved in the struggle for power, never mind who will become the emperor. What the people want is to have fields to cultivate, food to eat, clothes to wear and warm, and tiles to cover their heads.


    Yang wuce, the general guarding Liuzhou City, was quite surprised to learn about this situation. He heard that the people who had been moved to the Taoist temple outside Liuzhou city for treatment of epidemic diseases and had recovered were holding road guides outside the city. Please open the city gate. Yang wuce ordered his subordinates to open the door to strictly investigate the road guides and let the people into the city.


    On October 26, the 17th year of Xuanjia, Jin soldiers arrived at the foot of Liuzhou city. Yang wuce, the city guarding General of Liuzhou, ordered them to guard the city. Zhao Sheng, who has been subordinate to the princess of Zhenguo, came forward alone to make an appointment with Yang wuce for a while.


    Yang wuce thought it over and over again. Thinking of his friendship with Zhao Jiajun, he also came out of Liuzhou City alone. Under the city tower, he saw Zhao Sheng without any weapons.


    They sat on the horse without dismounting. Yang wuce looked at the mighty Jin army in the distance, lowered his voice and asked Zhao Sheng: "General Zhao was coerced by the Jin army and needs my help?"


    Zhao Sheng shook his head at Yang wuce: "brother Yang, you and I have fought together in bloody battles, which can be regarded as a friend of life and death. Today I tell you frankly that I have decided to subordinate to the princess of the town. Although the princess of the town is a woman... She has the ambition to calm the world. Zhao Sheng is willing to follow the Lord of the town to build this immortal achievement!"


    After hearing this, Yang wuce tightened his hand holding the reins, straightened his waist and looked at Zhao Sheng. His eyes were full of indifference and contempt: "Zhao Sheng, you surrender to the enemy, turn your horse head into a running dog of Jin... Act as a pawn to attack your family. Are you worthy of your grandfather, father and the ancestors of the Zhao family who once guarded the land?"


    "What are we fighting for? Brother Yang, have you ever thought about it?" Zhao Sheng was not angry and his voice was calm.


    "Protect the country and secure the people!" Yang wuce''s words were sonorous.


    Zhao Sheng clenched his teeth and raised his voice: "But now, our majesty, the emperor of Daliang! Regardless of the life and death of the people, regardless of the life and death of the soldiers, we just want to avenge the fourth prince! We don''t want to bow down to the state of Jin, don''t want to put down hatred for the lives of the people and the soldiers, and get the life-saving prescription first! Our generals... How many of our people died under the epidemic! Is such a king worthy of our loyalty to the death "Brother Yang... Our generals protect the people! The emperor can save the people from fire and water, so we are at his disposal! But now he is full of hatred, does not listen to advice, and ignores the life and death of the people. Is he worthy of being an emperor of a country?"


    Lin Kangle, who rode a horse in the distance in front of the soldiers of the Jin army, frowned and asked Wang Xiping: "what are they talking about? The one surnamed Zhao can''t play tricks?"


    Wang Xiping looked sideways at the woman riding on the white horse, dressed in silver armor and calm complexion, and said, "the princess of the town knows well."


    In the bright sun, the horses under Yang wuce''s seat kicked back and forth. He tightened the reins to hold the horses under his seat and clenched his teeth.


    Zhao Sheng held the finger of the whip and said to the camp of the Jin Army: "it''s the Jin army. As soon as they arrive, they will treat the epidemic disease for our soldiers infected with the disease. It''s also the Jin army who goes to the Taoist temple to help treat the people! Because in the heart of the princess of the town, there is no distinction between Jin and Liang, all countries in the world are one, and all people in the world are people!"


    Yang wuce doesn''t deny Zhao Sheng''s words. The emperor of the Liang Dynasty''s mind is not on the people at all. He is full of hatred. The Liang Court doesn''t even give enough herbs to the front-line army, let alone the people. Most people in Liuzhou city are waiting to die when they send them to the Taoist temple. He knows that after the Jin army arrived, he saved the Liuzhou people in the Taoist temple.


    But this made Yang wuce doubt that it was the means of the Jin army.


    "After all, you betrayed your motherland..." Yang wuce''s contempt became more and more obvious. "I despise you. You are ashamed of the loyalty of the Zhao family!"


    Zhao Sheng didn''t argue: "the princess of the town said... Although all countries are countries, they have the same book, the same track, the same system and the same ethics! They are one family! The princess of the town didn''t attack the beam to destroy the beam, but for the unification of the world, so that the people will no longer suffer from the war, and everyone can live in peace! Brother Yang... Don''t you want to see such a day?"

 Chapter 790

    With that, Zhao Sheng took out the prescription recorded on the sheepskin from his chest and threw it to Yang wuce.


    "This is what the princess of the town asked me to hand over to brother Yang. The princess of the town said that this is the prescription for the treatment of epidemic diseases in the state of Jin. She also asked brother yang to hand over it to the Daliang court so that more people and soldiers can be cured! Wars between countries are all about taking profits for their home countries. In the final analysis... It is about taking profits for those in power in other countries. The most innocent are the people and soldiers! Even today, Yang Brother Yang doesn''t want to betray his home country. The princess of Zhenguo can understand brother Yang''s loyalty to the king. If he invades Liuzhou City in the future, he will control the Jin army, not burn, kill and loot, and don''t hurt one of the people. "


    Yang wuce tightly clutched the sheepskin in his hand and looked at Zhao Sheng with eyes still on alert.


    "Brother Yang, Yan''s attack on Wei now is to destroy Wei and lay the foundation for the future unification of the world and worry free in the south! Now the princess of Zhenguo attacks Liang and vows to let Liang return to Jin to clear up the obstacles in the north for the future unification of the world! The Princess of Zhenguo has great ambition... She won''t stop!"


    "There is no shortage of generals who can recruit and fight well in the world! What is missing... Is the hero who can really calm the world! And the most difficult thing for our generals is to meet the loyalty of the hero who can calm the world! Dayan has moved. If brother Yang misses the princess of the town, he will be able to stay in Liuzhou and watch others compete in troubled times in the future!"


    As soon as Zhao Sheng''s voice fell, he bowed to Yang wuce, turned his horse''s head and left.


    Yang wuce held the sheepskin with the prescription for the treatment of epidemic diseases in his hand. He looked at Zhao Sheng''s back and unfolded the sheepskin. He didn''t understand whether the prescription was true or false, but he glanced at it roughly. He only felt that there were several medicines in it. The prescriptions sent back from the same view were different. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao Sheng''s back again.


    In the Taoist temple, the Jin army''s prescription for treating the people was sent back to Liuzhou city. Yang wuce has reported the prescription to the capital Hancheng, intending to let his majesty send the prescription to all parts of the state of Liang as soon as possible, and the epidemic disease of the state of Liang will be saved. But now the prescription given by the state of Jin is different from the previous prescription


    Yang wuce didn''t believe that the state of Jin would be stupid enough not to worry that the prescription for treating the epidemic disease in the Taoist temple had been learned by the state of Liang, so he sent a fake prescription to harm the state of Liang.


    So... What medicine is sold in Jin gourd?


    A moment later, Yang wuce took the sheepskin and turned his horse back to Liuzhou city. He called the doctors in the city to study whether the prescription was true or false.


    Zhao Sheng hurried back to the Jin army''s barracks. Before he could talk back to Liu Hong and Bai Qing, Lin Kangle asked, "what did you give Yang wuce just now?"


    "I asked General Zhao to give general Yang the improved prescription for treating the epidemic." Bai Qingyan looked at Lin Kangle and said, "general Lin doesn''t have to be careful!"


    As soon as Lin Kangle heard this, his eyes widened. He didn''t refute anything in front of Zhao Sheng at that time, but after the Jin army returned to the camp, he still couldn''t help going to see Bai Qingyan.


    Wang Xiping had advised Lin Kangle before Lin Kangle came, but he didn''t persuade Lin Kangle. Wang Xiping was worried that Lin Kangle''s words hit the princess of Zhenguo, so he had to follow. After all... The princess of Zhenguo can''t stand anger now.


    Bai Qingyan is sitting in the big tent, staring at Bai Jinzhi looking through the local chronicles


    After winning Liuzhou, Bai Qingyan, Liu Hong and Bai Jinzhi will march in three ways. Bai Jinzhi''s route has been determined, so the local chronicles naturally need to be seen, which is conducive to marching and fighting in the future.


    When Bai Jinzhi was distracted, he looked up and saw Lin Kangle and Wang Xiping pulling and pulling as they walked towards the big tent here. He turned to Bai Qing who was leaning on the hidden bag to read and said, "elder sister, general Lin Kangle and General Wang Xiping seem to have come to see elder sister!"


    Holding the bamboo slips, Bai Qingyan sat up and said to Bai Jinzhi, "please invite General Wang Xiping and general Lin Kangle in."


    Bai Jinzhi sat up, walked out of the tent, stood with his hands down, looked at Wang Xiping and Lin Kangle, and smiled, "General Wang, general Lin!"


    When Lin Kangle saw Bai Jinzhi, he tore away Wang Xiping''s hand holding his arm, walked quickly towards the big tent, bowed his hand at Bai Jinzhi, entered the big tent, knelt down on one knee and saluted Bai Qingyan: "Princess of the town, please forgive me for asking. When the princess of the town sent Zhao ran with doctors and herbs to cure the people abandoned in the Taoist temple in daliuzhou City, she would secretly send the prescription back to Liuzhou city by the doctor of Daliang! Today... The princess of the town directly handed the prescription for curing the epidemic to Daliang! If Daliang couldn''t get the prescription, we would be better if Jin took the state of Liang It''s easy to lose some soldiers! What the princess of the town did... I won''t understand. "


    Wang Xiping also entered the big account and hurriedly saluted Bai Qing: "I''ve seen the princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Wang Xiping and looked at general Lin Kangle who was holding fire in his heart: "it''s the first time I''ve seen general Lin so angry!"


    Wang Xiping hurriedly came forward and said with a smile: "general Lin is afraid that after Daliang has cured the epidemic, he can transfer more troops to deal with our Jin country, causing more casualties among our Jin soldiers. Please don''t blame general Lin!"


    Bai Qingyan put down the bamboo slips in his hand and motioned Wang Xiping and Lin Kangle to sit first before slowly opening his mouth: "so, general Lin... I know that the last time I sent Zhao ran and doctors to the Taoist temple to treat the civilians of the state of Liang, the prescription may have been sent back to Liuzhou city. Why should I give another copy of the prescription to General Yang wuce?"


    Bai Qingyan asked back, but he stopped Lin Kangle.


    "General Lin, have you ever heard of the four words... People are the foundation of the country?" Bai Qingyan asked with a smile.


    Lin Kangle knelt on the table, nodded a few times, holding a sword at his waist, and was obviously unconvinced.


    "General Lin, the situation should be bigger. We conquered the state of Liang and occupied the city of the state of Liang. Then... In the future, the people of the state of Liang will be the people of the state of Jin. Now the epidemic is rampant, and we will give the prescription to the state of Liang... Wouldn''t it be good if the emperor of the state of Liang could help the people quell the epidemic? And this prescription was given to the state of Liang by the state of Jin through the hand of General Yang, the city guarding General of Liuzhou. In the future, Liang Will the generals and people of the cities of the country not feel kindness? "


    Lin Kangle hung his eyes and thought about Bai Qingyan''s words.


    "After the emperor of the state of Liang got the prescription, he needed a lot of herbs to treat the epidemic, but will the emperor of the state of Liang hold on to the soldiers first or the people first?" Bai Qingyan said to Lin Kangle that he was not anxious or angry, but his Qi field was very threatening.


    "The emperor of the state of Liang is bent on revenge. He must first care about the soldiers!" Lin Kangle looked up.


    "So, the people of the state of Liang... Don''t they expect the Jin army who is willing to save their lives and give them herbs to take the city, so as to save their lives or the lives of their relatives?"

 Chapter 791

    Bai Qingyan has smiling eyes and eyebrows, articulates clearly, and speaks slowly. When talking, he shows the dignity and boldness of the high-ranking person.


    Lin Kangle suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Xiping.


    "But... If the people of Daliang don''t know that the emperor of Liang has got the prescription?" "Lin Kangle asked.


    "If the people in Daliang didn''t know the emperor, they would first hold the herbs close to the front-line soldiers, regardless of their life or death?" Wang Xiping also asked.


    "So my eldest sister sent Zhao ran to get a guide for the merchants. After our people entered Liuzhou City, we spent a lot of money to attract people and goods... We went all the way to Han City, the capital of Daliang. Naturally... Our people will take the Hundred Surnames of Liuzhou and preach along the way that the state of Jin gave the prescription for the treatment of epidemic diseases to Yang wuce, the garrison general of Liuzhou City, Daliang They will tell everyone that it was the Jin army that saved the lives of the dead people who were abandoned in the Taoist temple in Liuzhou. "


    Bai Jinzhi''s hands were behind her back. When she spoke, she was full of glory and pride. Her eldest sister always had a back hand. Where was it as simple as Lin Kangle and Wang Xiping saw.


    "At the beginning, it was not because the people knew that Dayan recovered Nanyan... If Dayan recovered Nanyan, it would be good for them, so Dayan recovered Nanyan so smoothly! Now the elder sister does the same thing!" Bai Jinzhi smiled at Bai Qing''s words, and then said happily with Wang Xiping and Lin Kang, "How do you choose to throw the prescription to the emperor of the state of Liang? Do you think it is difficult for the emperor and the court of the state of Liang?"


    Bai Jinzhi picked up her local chronicles a few days ago and ordered: "after all, there is an irreplaceable traditional Chinese medicine Huang Cen... Jin, Dayan, Rong Di and Xiliang, except... Liang and Wei are rare!"


    "The state of Jin... Is at war with the state of Liang, and the epidemic disease in our country has not been completely cured! So we will not give Huang Cen to the state of Liang!"


    After Bai Jinzhi put down his local chronicles, he said: "At the beginning, the state of Liang wanted to attack Dayan with the state of Wei. Even if Dayan was willing to sell it to Huang Cen of the state of Liang, it must be a sky high price, and the quantity would not be much! Besides Rong di... Beirong is now overwhelmed by Nanrong. Liang hasn''t sent troops to help the state of Liang for several times. At this juncture, the beam faces north. Rong wants Huang Cen, and will Beirong get stuck in the neck of the beam... Ask Daliang to send troops to help the north Rong? "


    Lin Kangle and Wang Xiping suddenly realized that Lin Kangle, especially Lin Kangle, hurriedly got up and worshipped Bai Qing: "what the princess of the town thought and thought is very comprehensive! My subordinates are offended!"


    "Both generals are for the sake of Jin. How can we offend." Bai Qingyan said with a shallow smile.


    ¡¤


    Doctors in Liuzhou City have treated the people who have recovered and returned to the City long ago. Taking Jin''s medicine for the treatment of epidemic diseases has indeed improved. However, several medicines in the prescriptions sent back by doctors outside the city are very expensive, especially Huang Cen. Huang Cen''s medical treatment of epidemic diseases can be said to be essential, but Daliang Huang Cen has very little output and needs to be purchased from other countries.


    After receiving the prescription brought back by Yang wuce, the doctors in Liuzhou City discussed it again and again and found that the prescription may be an improved one. Two very expensive drugs were replaced with common drugs, but Astragalus was still in the prescription.


    The doctors tried the new prescription for the patients for three days and found that it was indeed effective. Frankly, the new prescription greatly reduced the cost of treating the epidemic.


    Yang wuce hurriedly wrote another memorial, which vaguely wrote about Zhao Sheng''s treason, mainly about Zhao Sheng''s handing over the prescription to him, and then asked someone to send the prescription to Hancheng quickly.


    After sending someone to send the prescription to Hancheng, Yang wuce couldn''t help thinking of Zhao Sheng''s words


    He sat beside the small table and stared at the flickering oil lamp flame on the small table. He thought of Zhao Sheng and said... Now Yan''s destruction of Wei is a language to prepare for unification in the future.


    Yang wuce stood up, held an oil lamp and went to the map to study it carefully. Then he remembered the war between Yan and Wei. He understood that Zhao Sheng''s words were true.


    Before, the state of Yan sent two armies to the state of Wei, and Xiliang came... The emperor of the state of Yan ordered that the second prince murongping and general Xie Xun should not return to save Dayan and continue to attack the state of Wei, which has shown the determination of the emperor of Yan to destroy the state of Wei.


    Yang wuce suddenly thought that Wei Qiheng, the fourth Prince of Jin, who went out of the Qingxi mountain pass to seek peace, could it be difficult... Is it because Jin decided to destroy Liang this time, so Jin killed them?


    ¡ª¡ªThere is no shortage of generals who can fight well in the world! What is missing... Is the hero who can really calm the world! And the most difficult thing for our generals is to meet the loyalty of the hero who can calm the world! Dayan has moved. If brother Yang misses the princess of the town, in the future... He can only live in Liuzhou and watch others compete in troubled times!!


    Zhao Sheng''s words reappeared in his mind. Yang wuce tightly grasped the oil lamp in his hand and breathed heavily, making the oil lamp flicker in his hand.


    He walked back and forth in front of the map, staring at the map illuminated by the fire.


    Therefore, the princess of Zhenguo will treat the people of Daliang, because the princess of Zhenguo has a strong desire for Daliang and regards the people of Liang as his people of Jin¡¤


    The state of Yan has made some moves. The emperor of the state of Liang is by no means a hero with the ambition and ability to calm the world. Should he be loyal to the king and stick to the state of Liang, or should he choose good birds and trees to compete for the great industry that has been famous in history?


    The opportunity must not be lost. Yang wuce felt imminent and flustered.


    Yang wuce only felt his brain was in a terrible mess. He raised his hand and rubbed his face. He shouted, "come on, go and invite Vice General Li!"


    ¡¤


    Metropolis.


    The crown prince was first called to his bedroom by the emperor. The emperor said... Jiuchongtai took a lot of manpower and material resources of the state of Jin. It took one year. Now it is almost finished. The Minister of the Ministry of industry said it would be conservative... It will be completed in half a year at most.


    The emperor ordered the crown prince to collect five hundred boys and five hundred girls from all over the country and climb the jiuchongtai with the emperor on the day when the jiuchongtai was built.


    It is not difficult to summon 500 boys and 500 girls to stage with the emperor. The crown prince solemnly assured the emperor that when jiuchongtai was completed, he would find 500 boys and 500 girls for the emperor.


    The emperor praised the prince''s filial piety, and was satisfied to let the prince retire.


    The prince came out of the hall and couldn''t hide his happiness. He hadn''t had time to share with Quanyu. Just after his father praised him, he heard Quanyu say that Zhang duanning came back first and brought a letter from the princess of Zhenguo to meet the prince.


    The prince nodded in his heart. Without delay, he immediately ordered someone to drive back to the prince''s house. He didn''t even care to change his imperial clothes, so he met Zhang duanning.

 Chapter 792

    Zhang duanning said, even he himself moved the loyalty of the princess of Zhenguo to the prince.


    Quan Yu, who followed the prince, tightly grasped the hem of his clothes and his eyes were slightly red: "Your Highness, the princess of Zhenguo really thinks about everything for her highness, regardless of herself!"


    Yu Guang saw the prince''s face guilty, and Quan Yu timely added: "Quan Yu has followed his Highness for so many years. He thinks he can''t compare with the loyalty and intentions of the princess of Zhenguo to his highness. Quan Yu is ashamed! In the future, he should take the princess of Zhenguo as an example and will be more attentive to his highness!"


    The prince raised his eyes and looked at Zhang duanning. In addition to worrying about Bai Qingyan, he was... Very comfortable.


    Look... Even Bai Qingyan, who is respected by Jin generals, is so loyal to his crown prince. It can be seen that he is capable.


    The prince couldn''t hide his lips and opened the letter


    After reading Bai Qingyan''s letter, the crown prince was even more shocked. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan was so loyal to himself that he always thought about him and the future of Jin.


    The prince held the letter tightly and said to Quan Yu, "Quan Yu, please invite LV Xiang and Li Xiang, as well as the Minister of war and the Minister of household, to come here. It is said that the princess of the town wrote and said something very important. Gu... I want to discuss with them."


    The prince held the letter in his hand, like a child who had not been valued for many years. Suddenly, there was the loyalty and respect of a man with high reputation and high prestige in the army. He couldn''t wait to let everyone know and spread the matter.


    You know, the word "Zhenguo Princess" has been in the limelight in Jin recently.


    Shuo anode is a famous Xiliang dancer named Nakang. She has become famous recently because she wrote a song "general Bai''s expedition". This song has been popular all over the country of Jin, especially in Dadu. There are also teahouse dancers who dance with this song "general Bai''s expedition".


    The talented man who became the guest of the staff of Nakang wrote a word, and a paragraph in the whole word was widely spread


    Heavy strings clank and destroy the five mountains, while light strings surge and break the river.


    The thunder and cloud gather at the fingertips, and there is a sonorous golden song in the ears.


    At the end of the song, the blood rushed into the sky, and the general had broken the Qingxi mountain.


    The prince also listened to the song. It was really powerful. People were excited to hear it. It seemed that the scene of the general''s hundred battles was right in front of them. He wished he could take the knife and fight with the general. He threw his head and shed blood on the battlefield together. This word... Can arouse people''s war spirit and write it very well.


    Because of this, Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, is really famous in the state of Jin. Everyone is talking about the princess of the town... What a graceful demeanor the invincible general Bai is on the battlefield.


    Soon, LV Xiang, Li Mao, Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of war, and Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household, all came.


    The prince handed the letter to LV Xiang and others for circulation. The prince picked up the tea cup and looked old and dignified and said, "I think if you can take the city of the state of Liang at the cost of medicinal materials, as the princess of the town said, the loss is the least in the state of Jin! Soldiers... It takes at least 14 years from birth to go to the battlefield, but medicinal materials are different!"


    After reading Bai Qingyan''s letter, LV Xiang''s temple jumped. He saw from the lines that Bai Qingyan had mastered the way to negotiate with the crown prince and could hold the crown prince firmly in the palm of his hand, but the crown prince didn''t know it.


    But LV Xiang has to admit that Bai Qingyan''s vision is indeed long-term. Now Yan Guo Mao has made great efforts to clean up Wei Guo in order to lay the foundation for unification!


    If the state of Jin cannot destroy the state of Liang this time, then... Once the state of Yan completely destroys the state of Wei and the state of Jin loses its hegemony, there will be no chance to destroy the state of Liang again.


    There is no time to wait. The loss of missing the Jin country is incalculable.


    It''s good that the crown prince can trust Bai Qingyan so much that LV Xiang doesn''t have to worry that the tragedy of the town king Bai Weiting will happen to the Bai family again, and the crown prince will succeed in the future... The crown prince and Bai Qingyan''s monarchs and ministers trust each other, which is of great benefit and no harm to the state of Jin.


    "The old minister thought that what the prince and the princess of the town said was really good! If you could take the city of the state of Liang without blood at the cost of medicinal materials... It would be better for the state of Jin!" Lv Xiang got up and bowed to the prince.


    Seeing that LV Xiangdu had agreed, Li Mao, Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of military affairs, and Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household affairs, hurriedly agreed.


    "In this way, the matter of raising medicinal materials will be handed over to Lord Chu, the Minister of household. Lord Chu must do his best to collect medicinal materials and send them to northern Xinjiang!" the prince said solemnly.


    "Although the state of Jin has just experienced the epidemic, and the epidemic has not been completely cured, and the price of medicinal materials has risen sharply... But since the crown prince spoke, this is beneficial to the state of Jin, and the minister is devastated... He will certainly raise the medicinal materials needed by the princess of the town and send them to northern Xinjiang! The crown prince can rest assured!" Chu Zhongxing stood up to show his loyalty.


    "Well, it''s settled!" after thinking about it, the prince told LV Xiang and others that the emperor wanted to find 500 boy boys and 500 girl girls to climb the jiuchongtai together, "I want to leave this matter to Li Mingrui, the son of Zuo Xiang. Last time Zuo Xiang asked Li Mingrui to go on an expedition, but Gu didn''t allow it. This time... Let me show you Li Mingrui''s ability. Be sure to find 500 boys and girls before the completion of jiuchongtai."


    Li Mao looked flattered and saluted the Prince: "don''t worry, your highness. Mingrui will do it properly!"


    LV Xiang and Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of military affairs, came out of the prince''s house and bowed goodbye to Li Maochu Zhongxing. After that, LV Xiang looked up at the sky over the metropolis in the morning. His eyebrows were frowned. He only felt that... The great leader of the generation, Jin, was afraid to decline.


    "Lv Xiang, your majesty wants five hundred boys and five hundred girls. Are they going on the stage together or..." Shen Jingzhong saw no one left or right, made a killing gesture and whispered to LV Xiang, "Now there are noble families in the metropolis... There are people who are addicted to pills like your majesty. They buy back children from people''s teeth and follow the original way of refining pills for your majesty by King Liang. Many children have died. However, because these children are slaves with deeds of betrayal, the situation is not big, but more people begin to follow suit..."


    The monarch is the source of a country, and the source is clean. The emperor began to pursue longevity or even longevity in this way. Others naturally follow suit.


    LV Xiang shook his head and could only place his hope on the prince. He hoped that after the prince ascended the throne, he would not be like the Emperor today.


    "The crown prince has handed it over to Li Mingrui, the son of Li Mao. With the Li family''s good nature of drilling camp, Li Mingrui will do it beautifully and please his majesty and the crown prince!" Lv Xiang tightened his fist and was very worried.

 Chapter 793

    Perhaps he still had a glimmer of hope for the emperor in his heart. LV Xiang turned to look at Shen Jingzhong and said, "however, I''m not sure. Maybe your majesty just wanted to let 500 boys and girls climb the jiuchongtai with him and ask for fairy medicine. Otherwise... If these 500 boys and girls disappear strangely, your majesty may not be able to explain to the world..."


    The more LV Xiang said this, the less confidence he had in the end. Today''s emperor is still worried that he can''t explain to the people all over the world? unable!


    "Why don''t you tell the princess of the town about it? My lord... The prince almost obeys the princess of the town. Maybe... The princess of the town can persuade the prince?" Shen Jing said.


    LV Xiang shook his head: "the prince of Zhenguo can listen to what the princess said, but our prince... Never has the courage to compete with his majesty!"


    ¡¤


    Liang Guo, Han Cheng.


    Two prescriptions were sent to the desk of emperor Liang, and both prescriptions came from the Jin army.


    There was a courtier on the court Hall who said that Zhao Sheng''s treason should be punished, and Zhao Sheng should be copied and beheaded.


    A courtier said... Zhao Sheng was captured but managed to get the prescription for the treatment of the epidemic. The Zhao family has always been loyal to Liang Guozhong. Zhao Sheng must have deliberately betrayed the country for the sake of the prescription. If he can''t get the evidence, he will kill all the Zhao family. General Zhao must be cold at inquiry, and maybe he will really join the enemy camp.


    The court argued endlessly, but the third prince stood up and said to the Emperor: "My father, my children think that the Zhao family has been loyal to me for generations. General Zhao Sheng can''t betray the country. Besides, General Zhao Sheng''s mother, wife and children are all in Hancheng. How can General Zhao Sheng abandon his mother, wife and children?! so my father must not kill the Zhao family, so as not to chill General Zhao''s heart! My children think... We can temporarily let the forbidden army surround the Zhao family and take care of the Zhao family It''s too late. "


    The old Prime Minister Liang Ting nodded: "the third prince said so!"


    Seeing the emperor nodding, the third prince was relieved.


    When the emperor looked down at the prescription recorded on the sheepskin, a courtier stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, since the state of Jin has given the prescription to the state of Liang this time, I think... The state of Jin may not want to fight. Your majesty might as well take this opportunity to make peace with the state of Jin and send troops to the state of Jin to avenge the four princes after our country has recovered and completely eliminated the epidemic."


    Knowing that emperor Liang was eager for revenge, the courtier spoke very carefully.


    Emperor Liang raised his eyes and looked at the courtier, angry: "when the epidemic disease is completely eliminated, send troops to the state of Jin. At that time... You will say that the National Treasury is not supported, and I don''t know you?! who dares to bend his knees and beg for peace with me from today and revenge again in the future? I... Will kill your son and let you know how I feel now!"


    Hearing this, the courtier was so frightened that his legs softened and knelt directly in the hall: "Wei minister deserves to die. Please calm down!"


    The emperor brushed his sleeves and left. The third prince could only hurry up to appease the courtiers, help the courtiers kneeling in the hall, tidy up their clothes and ask the emperor to give an order.


    After the third prince came out of the emperor''s bedroom, the emperor''s will was issued.


    The emperor asked the forbidden army to take care of the Zhao family first, and no one was allowed to enter or leave the Zhao house until Zhao Sheng came back.


    Unexpectedly, after the forbidden army surrounded Zhao''s house, he learned that... Lao Taijun Zhao took the Zhao family home to visit their relatives five days ago. The commander of the forbidden army immediately reported the matter to the emperor.


    The emperor was so angry that he ordered all the relatives within Zhao Sheng''s three families to be arrested and put in prison, and sent someone to arrest Zhao Sheng''s family.


    The Zhao Sheng family trotted away and treason was a foregone conclusion, which upset the emperor of Liang, but the things that upset the emperor of Liang came again.


    The Emperor gave the two prescriptions to Taicheng hospital. After studying them, Taicheng hospital gave the two prescriptions to the people suffering from epidemic diseases in Hancheng treatment center. After taking the medicine for three days... The people taking the medicine were indeed getting better.


    It''s just that people who use precious medicinal materials are getting better faster. Taking the second prescription after replacing precious medicinal materials is a little slower, but it can also cure the epidemic.


    The imperial hospital presented the two prescriptions to the emperor''s desk, and a new problem came... Among the prescriptions for the treatment of epidemic diseases, there is an irreplaceable drug Huang Cen.


    Daliang does not produce Huang Cen, but the output of Huang CEN is very low, so the price of Huang Cen in the state of Liang is relatively high, which is all. After all, at that time, businessmen would always transport Huang Cen to Daliang, because Daliang borders the territory of Jin, so... Most of the Huang Cen used in Daliang comes from Jin.


    Now, the storage of huangcen in Daliang is enough to send to the army, but it is far from enough to treat the increasing epidemic people. Emperor Liang needs to decide what to do


    Should we fight to the death with the state of Jin, or bend our knees to seek peace and ask Huang Cen to save the people of Daliang.


    The emperor refused to seek peace and ordered people to collect herbs from all over the country and send them to the army... To ensure that the soldiers could maintain their combat strength and fight with the state of Jin.


    The always weak Third Prince of Daliang was finally no longer afraid of the emperor''s power. When he hit the emperor of Liang at the top: "My father, the soldiers who defend our country are from the people. If we only care about the soldiers and ignore the people, the people will die one after another. The state of Liang will lose its military resources. There is no new military resources to supplement, and the soldiers on the battlefield will be lost. At that time, the state of Liang will still be defeated miserably! The state of Liang has reached such a situation... My father is still unwilling to seek peace, so he has to wait until the state of subjugation... Until he becomes the king of subjugation , are you willing? "


    The Liang emperor was so angry that he picked up the censer and smashed it at the third prince. The third prince didn''t have time to dodge. He was smashed by the emperor last time. His forehead, which had just recovered, was immediately bloody again.


    But the third prince stood up, regardless of the blood on his head, looked at the Liang emperor with desolation and sadness and anger, and said: "the father emperor is the king of a country, the enemy of the four younger brothers, not the life and death of the people of the Liang state, regardless of the life and death of the soldiers! Is the father emperor still the emperor of the Liang state?"


    "You are presumptuous!" emperor Liang''s eyes were about to crack.


    "Father emperor, my son''s life was given by my father emperor. This is the only and last time I have been presumptuous in front of my father emperor! My son can''t bear to see the state of Liang. Because my father emperor refused to bend his knees to seek peace, the people of Daliang were destroyed. Let alone see the state of Liang destroyed by the state of Jin. I''ll go now. Please take care of my father emperor!"


    With that, the rich and mellow Third Prince rushed straight towards the red paint column in the hall.


    The old prime minister opened his eyes: "stop the third prince!"


    At the critical moment, a military general rushed forward and knocked away the third prince who was about to hit the column. The third prince''s center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground. In the end, his head still couldn''t touch the vermilion red column and couldn''t splash blood towards the hall.


    Several courtiers immediately rushed up, knelt and hugged the third prince, crying that the third prince should not do so.

 Chapter 794

    Liang Di opened his eyes wide, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat finally fell back, and his anger became more and more uncontrollable


    "OK! You''re still playing with me! I''m not dead yet! You want to be this country? You''re so afraid of Jin. Where are the bones of Liang people?"


    The emperor of Liang was so angry that he slapped the table and roared, "don''t stop him! Let him hit! Hit me now! I want to see if he dares to hit, and see if he wants to step on my face and be famous for him, or if he is really a critical minister!"


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" the old Prime Minister kowtowed again to the emperor to calm down.


    "A loser who has been worthless for so many years dares to admonish him to death! Do you want to be the admonitory minister who is fishing for fame... Or do you want to replace me?! if you want to replace me, you should kill me with a sword! Why bother to play the trick of dead admonition to buy the hearts of the people in the court!"


    The third prince with blood on his face suddenly raised his head. He thought that as long as he died, he could awaken his father''s reason with his blood, but his father actually said he was a worthless straw waste! He said that his dead admonition was a play... An invitation to buy people''s hearts!


    The third prince was full of tears, clenched his teeth and kept silent. He accepted his father''s groundless accusations against him and closed his desperate eyes.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!"


    The court ministers knelt down one after another and asked emperor Liang to calm down.


    "What jiuchongtai built by the emperor of Jin will not subjugate the country! If I want to avenge Qiheng, I will subjugate the country?! this is my country! It''s not yours!" emperor Liang pointed at the three princes fiercely, and his angry face changed color, "I can do whatever I want! It''s not up to you to decide! If you want to decide... Wait until I die and you ascend the throne!"


    "Calm down, your majesty! The third prince will never mean that! Please forgive the third prince!" Liang tingnian''s old Prime Minister banged his head and asked the emperor for mercy.


    "Old prime minister, get up!" emperor Liang''s face eased slightly, but he couldn''t get out of his heart. He was angry with the third prince. "Zhao Sheng, I didn''t want to use it. It''s you... You used your head to guarantee that Zhao Sheng took Zhao''s army to the war! Now... Zhao Sheng took Zhao''s army to the state of Jin. This is the good general you recommended!"


    The Liang emperor clenched his teeth and smashed the memorial at the Third Prince: "if you weren''t my son, you think... Your head can still be on your shoulder?! your life is long gone, and you can come here to advise me!"


    Emperor Liang left again, and a group of Ministers hurriedly helped the third prince up.


    Lao Cheng looked at the third prince with blood on his face. He hurriedly took out his handkerchief and pressed the wound on his head for the third prince. He said sincerely: "why bother the third prince! Your majesty always eats soft rather than hard... The third prince can only hurt himself by doing so!"


    The old Prime Minister really loves the third prince. Although the third prince is mediocre and has no great talent, he can serve the country... But he is really loyal.


    Otherwise, with the timid personality of the three princes, how dare they know that they will go against the emperor and scale? How can they plead the emperor to think twice for the people in the court.


    The third prince raised his hand and pressed the handkerchief to thank the courtiers, but there was no mood in the past, and it was calm like a backwater.


    The next day, the third prince reported that he was ill in his house. Before the early Dynasty, a courtier went to the third prince''s house to visit. The third prince also disappeared. It seemed that he had made up his mind not to participate in the government anymore and to heal his wounds behind closed doors in the house.


    ¡¤


    After rescuing Zhao Sheng''s mother, wife and brother, the guards of the Bai family drove straight to the north in cars and horses engraved with the Zhao family emblem. After leaving the city, they abandoned their cars and drove to Liuzhou City day and night. Finally, they arrived at the Jin army camp on November 20 and brought Zhao Sheng''s mother''s handwritten letters and keepsakes.


    Zhao ran came to Zhao Sheng to ask for a keepsake and said that the princess of Zhenguo wanted to send someone to Hancheng to save his family before the news of Zhao Sheng''s return to the state of Jin spread to Daliang capital. In fact, Zhao Sheng didn''t have great expectations and didn''t expect... The princess of Zhenguo actually rescued all his family.


    Cai Ziyuan deeply feels that Bai Qingyan''s move is very wonderful. It can not only make Zhao Sheng grateful to her, but also grasp Zhao Sheng''s weakness and control Zhao Sheng.


    He was worried before... Bai Qingyan rashly used Zhao Sheng, a fierce general of the state of Liang. He was afraid it was difficult to control, but if he held Zhao Sheng''s family in his hand, Bai Qingyan didn''t have to worry that Zhao Sheng was pretending to obey and turned around to bite back.


    Zhao Sheng was really impressed by Bai Qingyan. After paying homage to Bai Qingyan and thanking him, Zhao Sheng opened the handwritten letter of old Tai Jun Zhao in front of Bai Qingyan in order to show that he was magnanimous and sincerely followed Bai Qingyan.


    Zhao laotaijun said in the letter that no matter what decision his son makes, she believes in his son, because she knows that his son is a person who cares about the people. If it is not conducive to the people, he will not do anything dead, so that Zhao Sheng can rest assured that the Zhao family will not be a drag on Zhao Sheng.


    There are two meanings in the words of old Tai Jun Zhao. First, I believe Zhao Sheng will not be the people behind the girder. Second, if one day the princess of Zhenguo coerces Zhao Sheng with her family, old Tai Jun Zhao will take her family to a dead end and will never let them become the handle of the princess of Zhenguo coerce Zhao Sheng.


    Cai Ziyuan''s eyebrows jumped. Unexpectedly, Lao Taijun Zhao was so strong.


    When Zhao Sheng finished reading the letter, he was already in tears. Bai Qingyan was deeply moved by the decision of Lao Tai Jun Zhao and said, "Lao Tai Jun Zhao is a hero!"


    Zhao Sheng choked, clenched his teeth and said a bow to Bai Qing: "Zhao Sheng has no second heart for the princess of Zhenguo. He is willing to... Follow the princess of Zhenguo to create peace and prosperity!"


    "Bai Qingyan will do his best to let General Zhao see this day in his lifetime!" Bai Qingyan straightened his waist and said solemnly.


    ¡¤


    After seeing Zhao Sheng in Liuzhou on that day, Yang wuce fell into great contradiction.


    He wanted to be a meritorious minister to calm the world, but he didn''t want to get a reputation of treason. Although Yang wuce''s subordinates expressed their attitude and were willing to follow Yang wuce to the death, Yang wuce was still in a dilemma.


    The news that Dayan took several cities in the state of Wei came one after another, and it was also said that the state of Wei sent envoys for peace, but Dayan refused... Said that the war was started by the state of Wei, and dared to pull Xiliang to attack the state of Yan during the war, resulting in the serious injury of the emperor of Yan and not destroying the state of Wei... It is difficult to vent Dayan''s hatred.


    It can be seen that Dayan must destroy Wei this time to lay the foundation for the unification of the world in the future.


    Yang wuce could not hold his breath when the war reports of Dayan and the state of Wei were sent, but he forced himself to calm down. He was worried that he could not bear the name of treason and fought between heaven and man.


    If the state of Jin attacked Liuzhou City, he would be forced to surrender to the state of Jin... God made a decision for him, but... Nearly a month later, the state of Jin camped at the Qingxi mountain pass, and there was no plan to attack the city.

 Chapter 795

    Now Liang Ting sent Lian Wenjie with 30000 troops to reinforce. The reinforcements have been three days, because there is still a gap with the troops of Jin... And there are Zhenguo princesses among the generals of Jin army. Even Lian Wenjie dare not send troops rashly. How can the two sides stand in a stalemate.


    Yang wuce sat in his study and looked at the map of the countries in front of him for a long time, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "General! General... Yang Wei, who was sent to Hancheng to deliver prescriptions, is back!" Yang wuce''s deputy general came in through the door with the soldiers who delivered the prescriptions.


    Yang wuce then turned and walked to the front of the table, indicating that Yang Wei, who had sent the letter back, sat down.


    After Yang Wei took his seat, he first took up a large bowl of water and drank it. Then he said, "Your Majesty has decided to collect medicinal materials for the treatment of epidemic diseases all over the country and send them to the army! The edict has been sent to all parts of the country, ordering the people not to hide medicinal materials privately and hand them in all! If any hidden medicinal materials are found, they will be severely punished!"


    In fact, when Yang wuce and his deputy general got the prescription and saw the irreplaceable Huang Cen in the prescription, they guessed that this might be the result. After all, the Liang emperor was eager for revenge. The Jin State had already hit home, and the Liang emperor had to take care of the army first, which is also reasonable.


    "Zhenguo princess is really powerful." Yang wuce bit his teeth and finally figured out why Bai Qingyan gave the prescription to Liang. "Your Majesty''s move will certainly make the people cold. As a king of a country, he got the prescription... He didn''t want to treat the people quickly, but robbed the medicine from the people''s hands. It''s obvious that he won''t give the people a way to live!"


    The whole country collects medicinal materials and sends them to military camps regardless of people''s life and death... It will inevitably cause people''s resentment.


    The state of Jin handed the prescription to the state of Liang and made a gesture of benevolence and righteousness in front of all countries. The state of Liang still had to continue to fight with the state of Jin... That is, he didn''t know good or bad, even if the state of Jin destroyed the state of Liang in the future and accused the state of Jin


    The state of Jin only needs to say that the state of Jin intended to show kindness by giving the prescription to the state of Liang, but the emperor of the state of Liang had to avenge the fourth Prince and was unwilling to make peace.


    And when the two countries fought, the Jin army also gave up medicinal materials to save Liang people, and the name of benevolence and righteousness was preserved! The people of the state of Liang are afraid that they will no longer resist the Jin army!


    Yang wuce closed his eyes and listened to Yang Wei: "there''s another thing. The third prince angrily denounced his Majesty''s refusal to bend his knees to seek peace and wanted to be the king of the subjugated country, which angered his majesty. The Third Prince wanted to hit the pillar and die in the court. After being rescued, he was humiliated by his majesty. The third prince was disheartened. After returning to his house, he closed his door and didn''t go to the court!"


    When Yang wuce heard this, he sighed a long sigh. He wanted to understand


    Even today, Yang wuce stubbornly resisted against the Jin army here and still could not stop the pace of Liang''s destruction of the country, because the emperor of a country... Has been blinded by hatred, abandoned the rivers and mountains, and ignored the people. He just wanted to avenge himself. He has lost the responsibility and spirit that a king should have, and has become the highest power among all living beings, But the most common... An old father who wants to avenge his son.


    If there is anyone in the royal family who can really think of Liang in the Liang Dynasty, it is the third prince.


    Now even the three princes are disheartened. What else can Liang expect?


    Yang wuce''s deputy general looked at Yang wuce, who closed his eyes tightly and seemed to have tears in his eyes. He clenched his teeth and boldly stepped forward and hugged his fist: "General, don''t hesitate any more! The end general knows that the general has ambition and loyalty to the king and the people! Now the state of Jin has herbs that can save the people from water and fire, the state of Jin has the ability and determination to calm the world, and the general has the ambition to calm the world! The state of Yan has great momentum... It is inevitable to destroy Wei, and the princess of the town will not give the general more time to consider!"


    Yang wuce and Zhao Sheng had been in Liuzhou city for a while before. When Yang wuce called the generals to discuss the matter, Yang Wei was also there.


    Yang Wei also came out after the case, knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and said to Yang wuce, "general, the Jin army came in and took the initiative to make peace with the general. The general will certainly receive different attention from the princess of the town in the future. In addition, he can reduce our army casualties! At the end of the day, he will be willing to follow the general to calm the world!"


    Yang wuce slowly opened his eyes, looked at the deputy general and Yang Wei kneeling in front of him, clenched their fists, made up his mind and said, "Yang Wei... Go out of the city to the Jin army barracks to find Zhao Sheng and ask him to tell the princess of the town. Early tomorrow morning, Yang wuce will lead all the officers and men of Liuzhou city out of the city and wait for the princess of the town outside the city gate. May... Lead all the officers and men to follow the princess of the town to the death!"


    "Yes!" Yang Wei answered, ignoring the dusty man who had just returned, turned and ran outside.


    "You go..." Yang wuce went to his deputy general and said in a low voice, "send someone to control Lian Wenjie... Who led the troops to reinforce... And the three generals accompanying him, summon the officers and men of Liuzhou City, and say I have something to say!"


    "Yes!"


    Yang wuce''s deputy general was about to leave, but Yang wuce grabbed the deputy general''s wrist and kept his voice very low: "it must be carried out quietly. I don''t want several generals Lian Wenjie to resist and make a noise in this joint, which makes the soldiers uneasy."


    Once the decision is made, Yang wuce has only one way to go to the dark!


    This time, follow the princess of the town... If he can''t calm the world in his lifetime, he will be a traitor and thief of the state of Liang. If he can calm the world, he will be an outstanding hero!


    Observing the wisdom and means of the town princess, Yang wuce believes that... Following the town princess, he will be the latter.


    ¡¤


    The Jin army has camped at the Qingxi mountain pass for nearly a month. Some generals have begun to be impatient. They don''t know whether to fight the battle or not.


    Wang Xiping and Lin Kangle are fine. They used to follow general Zhang duanrui. General Zhang duanrui''s war is a stable and non aggressive character. Now general Liu Hong is a more stable general than general Zhang duanrui. Even if they have a temper... They can run in well after following Liu Hong for so long.


    But Bai Jinzhi, Liu Pinggao and other soldiers in Anping army could not bear it.


    With the encouragement of the soldiers of Anping camp, Liu Pinggao and Wang Jin of Anping camp went to Bai Qingyan''s tent to ask for an audience.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and saw Liu Pinggao come in with a soldier with a slightly familiar face. He put down the bamboo slips in his hand and put them on the table. He smiled and said, "General Wang Jin of flying bear camp is also here..."


    Wang Jin was flattered and looked high at Liu Ping. He quickly hugged his fist and knelt down on one knee. He was a little embarrassed: "the last general can''t afford to be the princess General of the town. Unexpectedly, the princess of the town still remembers the villain!"


    "Of course I remember. You went to Huoshen mountain with me to save Princess Gaoyi. I haven''t thanked you well. Get up quickly!" Bai Qing said with a smile.

 Chapter 796

    Wang Jin raised his hand and touched the back of his head. At a loss, he spoke with a bit of worship and firmness: "Mo Jiang was only moved by what the princess of Zhenguo said at the beginning. The princess of Zhenguo said... The morality of Bai Jiajun is never to give up any blood bathing robe that lives and dies together! She said... Even if the princess of Gaoyi was not trapped in Huoshen mountain that day, but anyone in the Jin army who sacrificed his life to save his robe, the princess of Zhenguo would also give up her life to save him! You said... It has nothing to do with good or evil, nothing to do with it Whether it''s worth it or not! This is faith! This is morality! The end general only thinks it''s amazing! So the end general is willing to follow the princess of the town! "


    Up to now, Wang Jin thought of how excited he was when Bai Qingyan sat on the high horse and said these words loudly.


    He remembered every word of Bai Qingyan clearly and could recite every word.


    Wang Jin is willing to die and die with a general like Bai Qingyan!


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Wang Jin glanced at Liu Ping and boldly hugged his fist: "The last general came with General Liu today because our soldiers in Anping camp can''t stay here at the Qingxi mountain pass. I''m here to ask the princess of the town why they don''t attack the city? The princess of the town, we''ve never been a hesitant general in our minds. We''ve always been decisive in fighting. Why... We''ve been waiting for almost a month and don''t want to attack the city this time. I listen The spy said that the reinforcements in Liuzhou City have been here for three days. "


    Liu Pinggao also said to Bai Qing, "yes, if we wait like this, our soldiers'' killing heart will be consumed, and dragging on is not good for our Jin army."


    "Not attacking the city is because the lives of every officer and soldier are extremely precious in my opinion!" Bai Qingyan picked up the bamboo slips and rolled them up without telling Liu Pinggao and Wang Jin, "I''m waiting for Yang wuce, the garrison general of Liuzhou City, to surrender to the state of Jin. Yang wuce is very loyal to the state of Liang. We have to give Yang wuce time to think about it. I calculate... Yang wuce should have received the news from Hancheng, the capital of Daliang! Soon... Yang wuce will make a decision. We''ll wait. If Yang wuce refuses to surrender, it''s not too late!"


    Bai Qingyan just put the rolled bamboo slips on the table and pushed them into a hill. Bai Jinzhi hurried into the big tent: "elder sister, Yang wuce sent someone to see General Zhao Sheng!"


    Liu Pinggao and Wang Jin looked at each other. Wang Jin looked at Bai Qingyan with more respect.


    Bai Qingyan nodded, stood up and said, "take the people sent by General Yang wuce to General Liu Hong''s account and call other generals! General Liu... Go with me!"


    "Yes!" Liu Ping said with a high fist.


    From Bai Qingyan''s big account, Wang Jinxi didn''t win. Before the specific news was released, he hurried back to the camp where the soldiers of Anping army were located and told the soldiers the good news.


    ¡¤


    Liu Hong waited these days. As soon as he heard that Yang wuce, the general guarding Liuzhou City, sent someone to the Jin army camp, he knew that Yang wuce was going to return to the state of Jin. He was in a good mood and asked someone to invite Yang Wei sent by Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce to his big account.


    Yang Weisui and Zhao Shengyi entered the ledger and saw Liu Hong sitting in the position of the manager in red light. Instead, the princess sat down in the position of Liu Hong. She looked very solemn and upright in her military uniform. Has no idea of who has the final say in the barracks.


    According to merit, according to status, it should be Bai Qing has the final say, but Liu Hong is sitting in the position of the manager at the moment, Yang Wei is somewhat puzzled.


    Yang Wei looked at Liu Hong again and hesitated, but he still bowed to Liu Hong and turned to worship the princess of the town: "the last general of Yang wuce, the city guarding General of Liuzhou City, will come and tell the princess of the town... Early tomorrow morning, General Yang wuce will lead all the officers and men of Liuzhou city out of the city and wait for the princess of the town outside the gate of Liuzhou city. He is willing to lead all the officers and men of Liuzhou city to follow the princess of the town to the death!"


    This is what Yang wuce asked him to bring. Yang Wei had to bring it. Yang Wei thought that once these words came out... Liu Hong, the commander of the Jin army, would be unhappy. Unexpectedly, Liu Hong was very happy and said: "General Yang is well aware of the great cause and thinks of the people of the city. Liu Hong admires it! Although the princess of the town is a woman, she has a broad mind. It is difficult to meet an enemy when leading a war. It shows that General Yang has a broad mind when he can join the princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Yang Wei and replied, "please tell General Yang wuce that Bai Qingyan will arrive early tomorrow morning."


    The pro guards around Liu Hong sent Yang Wei out. Bai Qingyan looked at Zhao Sheng and said, "this time... General Zhao Sheng can win Liuzhou city without blood."


    If Zhao Sheng had not gone to Liuzhou city to meet Yang wuce, passed on Bai Qingyan''s words, and handed over the prescription to Yang wuce, perhaps Yang wuce could not make this determination.


    Liu Hong nodded: "when the class teacher returns to metropolis in the future, someone Liu will report the achievements of General Zhao... To his majesty and crown prince truthfully!"


    Zhao Sheng quickly saluted and said he didn''t dare.


    "Enter Liuzhou City tomorrow and Liuzhou will be settled..." Bai Qingyan looked at Liu Hong. "General Liu Hong, I and Bai Jinzhi led their troops into Hancheng in three ways to win Hancheng and destroy Liang in the shortest time."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan said this, the Jin army generals in the big tent were immediately enthusiastic and ready to fight.


    Bai Jinzhi breathed out a long breath, unable to hide his excitement.


    Especially Lin Kangle. In those years, the war to destroy Shu was fought by the Bai family army. Lin Kangle has been greedy for a long time. Now... It''s finally his turn to participate in the war to destroy the country.


    Bai Qingyan held the sword tightly around her waist. She worked hard all the way. Today, as long as she can win Hancheng, she can raise troops against Jin.


    She believes that in a short time, Beirong will be completely calmed by ah Yu. Beirong is in his hand, and then holds the girder in the palm of his hand to destroy Xiliang and flatten Dayan. The unification of the world is just around the corner.


    The world... Should be calmed by those who have the ability and obtained by those who attach importance to the people.


    The excited generals of the state of Jin looked at Bai Qingyan, whose face had not changed much. The war to destroy Shu... Was settled only after Bai Qingyan cut off Pang Pingguo''s head and made great achievements. They believed that Bai Qingyan could lead them to destroy Liang this time.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi came out of Liu Hongda''s tent. Their eyes couldn''t stand the bright sunlight. She raised her hand and narrowed her eyes with her palm to block the light. Then she heard the soldiers report that there was a man named Yue Shi outside the camp who asked to see Bai Qingyan.


    "Elder sister, Mr. Xiao must have sent it!" Bai Jinzhi looked surprised. "I''ll call Yue to pick it up!"


    Bai Qingyan tightened his sword hand at his waist and said, "go out and see me!"


    "Good!" Bai Jinzhi answered.


    Yue Shi stood outside the repaired city wall at the Qingxi mountain pass, led two horses and craned his neck to look inside

 Chapter 797

    Seeing Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi riding out of the camp, Yue Shi took a step forward with a smile. Before he opened his mouth to call Bai Qingyan, he was stopped by the soldiers guarding the city gate with a long Ge.


    Yueshi looked at the Jin soldier and could only step back bitterly until Bai Qingyan came out quickly. Yueshi was happy to call out: "big white girl! White four girls!"


    Bai Qingyan reined in his horse and jumped down from his horse. Looking at the happy moon, he knew that everything was going well there.


    Yue Shi came forward, bowed to Bai Qingyan, turned his head, pointed to the snow-white horse behind him, and said: "the master specially sent Yue Shi to send the horse to Miss Bai! The master said... Although the horse may not be as strong as the wind before the girl, it has an excellent temperament, and the horse is very human, and may be able to protect Miss Bai on the battlefield!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the snow-white horse behind Yueshi. Bai Jinzhi couldn''t bear to come forward and caress the horse''s soft hair in the bright sun... The horse''s hair seemed to be plated with a layer of holy light. With the steps under his feet, his body gave a feeling of glittering and flowing light.


    Ping An saw the little master wipe the snow-white pony, with a heavy breath from his nose and his mane.


    "By the way..." Yue Shi took out the letter hidden in her heart and respectfully handed it to Bai Qingyan. "This is the letter from my master to the big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan took the letter and asked with a smile, "how is your master?"


    "My master is very good, and his brother has also listened to Dr. Hong''s advice. Now he is well rested. It''s hard, master... Now a lot of things are pressing on him. He can''t get away. He can only let Yueshi come to deliver horses! He can''t come to see the big girl in person!" Yueshi said and saluted Bai Qing again.


    Bai Qingyan opened the letter. In the letter, Xiao Rongyan openly expressed his thoughts for Bai Qingyan, and told Bai Qingyan to take care when he was out. He must take this horse and don''t transfer it to others.


    Bai Qingyan''s ears were warm and looked at the next page


    In the letter, Xiao Rongyan told Bai Qing about the situation of the state of Wei. The state of Wei has not been peaceful since the emperor of Wei drove his own expedition. The emperor''s brother is ready to contact the old Ministry. If the emperor of Wei has any shortcomings, he will replace it. The young son of the emperor of Wei, who is only eight years old, was nearly poisoned and died.


    Since then, the Empress Dowager of the state of Wei has taken the eight year old young son of the emperor of Wei with her all day. She looks like an eye, for fear that something might happen to the little prince.


    Now the state of Wei is suffering from internal and external troubles. Although the emperor of Wei is not a Ming monarch, he is not fatuous, but even so... The emperor of Wei is still unable to defeat four hands with two fists, and the army of the state of Wei has shown fatigue.


    The king of the state of Wei failed to win the battle in person, which made the Yan army more determined to fight. The morale of the Wei army was low, and it was just around the corner to win the capital of the state of Wei.


    Bai Qingyan went to the horse and raised his hand to touch the horse''s neck. The snow-white horse seemed to know who the owner was and bowed his head... His head rubbed in Bai Qingyan''s palm.


    The white horse in front of me is a little like the wind, but it is completely different from the wind. It is very docile, which is also close to Bai Qingyan''s eye edge: "thank your master for me!"


    "Yes!" Yue Shi saluted.


    Bai Qingyan turned to look at Yueshi and suddenly asked, "Yueshi, are you going to be a guard around your master all the time?"


    On the first day of the month, I suddenly turned to myself and was stunned: "my subordinates... Don''t understand what the big girl means."


    Bai Qingyan touched the horse and said with a smile, "you are excellent. You can be ten for one. It''s a pity to be a guard!"


    Before Yue Shi could ask again, she smiled and said, "tell your master, I''ll name this horse... Taiping."


    He rode long and fought for peace.


    Confused Yueshi hurriedly bowed with Bai Qing: "yes!"


    "Do you want to rest in Qingxi mountain pass?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Yue Shi shook his head: "I want to go back as soon as possible!"


    As expected, Bai Qingyan nodded, took a burden from the horse she had just rode, and threw it to Yueshi: "for the road..."


    Yue Shi looked down. Bai Qingyan asked someone to prepare dried meat for him. His eyes narrowed with laughter: "thank you, big girl!"


    "Take care all the way!" Bai Qingyan threw his hand at the moon.


    See you tomorrow, maybe... Bai Qingyan, Xiao Rongyan and Yue Shi will stand on the opposite side.


    "Big girl... Don''t you bring a letter to my master?" Yue Shi asked carefully.


    "Let your master take care."


    Month ten: "...."


    Just, just bring it to the master!


    When the task was completed, Xiao Rongyan hurried back to Xiao Rongyan. Xiao Rongyan had given orders to the second prince murongping and general Xie Xun. As long as he captured the capital of the state of Wei, he would ask his majesty to take a bus into the imperial city of the state of Wei, thinking that the great Yan would correct his name and let the world see that... Yan was not the Yan at that time, so Xi Liang should be afraid... Xi Liang should be afraid, and Xi Liang should take the initiative to seek peace.


    I don''t want to miss your Majesty''s grand occasion of stepping into Changcheng, the capital of Wei Dynasty. I need to hurry back.


    ¡¤


    On November 22, the 17th year of Xuanjia, Yang wuce, the garrison general of Daliang Liuzhou, led 20000 soldiers and 30000 Liang soldiers who came to Liuzhou to surrender to the state of Jin. The Jin army took Liuzhou without blood.


    After losing Zhao Sheng''s 30000 Zhao troops and more than 30000 Liang soldiers, Daliang Jiqing Xishan pass lost more than 50000 troops, and a country''s decline has become obvious.


    Bai Qingyan ordered that people should not be looted, but some rich businessmen left in Liuzhou city sent treasures to please the Jin army. Liu Hongzhi Bai Qingyan led all the officers and men of shuoyang to Daliang this time. Without receiving the imperial court''s military funds, Bai Qingyan asked people to send these properties to Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan didn''t accept them and sent them to shuoyang city... To Liu steward.


    On November 23, the 17th year of Xuanjia, Nanrong Guimian general captured Beirong King alive and beheaded him for public display. Before the arrival of Rongdi''s first heavy snow, the short division of the whole Rongdi ended. Because of his outstanding achievements, Guimian general was conferred a different surname king by Rongdi king.


    On November 24, the 17th year of Xuanjia, Liu Hong, the commander of the Jin army, decided to attack the capital of Daliang in three ways.


    Liu Hong led 80000 troops to attack the city in a straight line.


    Bai Jinzhi, the princess of Gaoyi, led 40000 soldiers and men to set out at the east gate of Liuzhou City, followed the flat and vast fertile fields, bypassed most cities and went to Hancheng,


    Bai Qingyan, the princess of Zhenguo, led three generals, Zhao ran, Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce, out of the west gate of Liuzhou city and chose the road with the most cities along the way to force Han Cheng to divide the resistance troops of Liang state between commander Liu Hong and Princess Gaoyi to reduce the pressure.


    In addition to the dead and seriously injured soldiers of the Liang soldiers of the state of Liang who returned to the state of Jin, plus 8000 soldiers of shuoyang, Bai Qingyan has a total of 120000 people under his command.

 Chapter 798

    Liu Hong knows that Bai Qingyan brought all the fallen Liang soldiers to him in order to reduce the risk with Bai Jinzhi.


    But Liu Hong can''t help worrying about Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan doesn''t bring Anping army or Jin Army... All his subordinates are subordinates to Liang soldiers, and Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce are both generals of the state of Liang. If Bai Qingyan changes his mind halfway, he has only a few thousand shuoyang generals in his hand. I''m afraid it''s not safe.


    Bai Qingyan reassured Liu Hong that she trusted Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce.


    And Zhao Sheng''s family is now in Bai Qingyan''s hands. Besides, Yang wuce... If he really wants to oppose her, he won''t think about taking the initiative to surrender in nearly a month!


    Although Liu Hong was not at ease, he also knew that Bai Qingyan''s personality had always been the same. He also felt that since Bai Qingyan dared to take Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce, he must have the confidence to control them. Liu Hong had to allow Bai Qingyan to lead the troops.


    Bai Qingyan chose this way to disperse the pressure of Liang Jun for Liu Hong and Bai Jinzhi, so most of the cities are natural... If more cities are broken, more treasures can be sent back to shuoyang and then to Bai Jintong.


    Bai Qingyan took the lead in setting out. Before leaving, she called Bai Jinzhi and Cai Ziyuan aside and told them: "the road chosen for you this time is all plain and smooth. If possible, try to avoid the city. Remember... Your main goal is Hancheng. General Liu Hong and I will attack the city and attract troops for you. We expect you to become a strange soldier who has entered the girder! Don''t worry about the number of cities."


    "Xiao Si, remember! Don''t worry, elder sister! Xiao Si will never rush forward this time and will act steadily! If there is anything uncertain, I''ll ask Mr. Cai!" Bai Jinzhi said, looking back at Cai Ziyuan.


    Cai Ziyuan was flattered and quickly bowed to Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Qingyan nodded. He couldn''t help raising his hand and touching Bai Jinzhi''s hair. He looked at Cai Ziyuan: "Mr. Cai, I''ll entrust you to Xiao Si!"


    Cai Ziyuan, dressed in a green cotton padded gown and a cloak, solemnly promised Bai Qing: "rest assured, Princess Zhenguo. Ziyuan will swear to be loyal to Princess Gaoyi to the death."


    Cai Ziyuan and Bai Jinzhi stood in front of the city gate of Liuzhou and watched Bai Qingyan lead the army to leave slowly. Cai Ziyuan said to Bai Jinzhi, "it''s said that General Liu is revising the memorial to return to Dadu city. Princess Gaoyi can take this opportunity to hand the prince a letter and ask for more benefits for the princess of the town!"


    Bai Jinzhi, who stood with his hands down, turned and looked at Cai Ziyuan: "what do you want?"


    "The second thing you want is loyalty. Now... The more the prince trusts the princess of Zhenguo, the more time he can buy for the princess of Zhenguo!" Cai Ziyuan lowered his voice. "The more the prince pays attention to the princess of Zhenguo, the more he can rely on the Lord of Zhenguo and trust the princess of Zhenguo."


    "Then I want medicinal materials?" Bai Jinzhi asked.


    "Not only medicinal materials, but also food! And military pay! The team brought out by the princess of the town didn''t use the food and pay of the imperial court! Originally, she wanted to supply after fighting the city, but the princess of the town ordered not to rob the hundred surnames in order to keep people''s hearts and subjects for her Royal Highness the prince, but if so... The soldiers from shuoyang didn''t have money and pay, and the princess of the town wouldn''t let them report to you The prince''s highness is in trouble, but Princess Gaoyi is straightforward and can''t hold her breath. She can''t see it. The princess of the town, who is weak and exhausted by the war, is worried about the food and salaries of these soldiers, and it''s natural to ask the prince for things. "


    Cai Ziyuan whispered and Bai Jinzhi understood. She nodded: "I understand! Ask for something... I''m best at it! I have to tell the prince that elder sister can''t tell the prince. I dare to write this letter to the prince secretly after elder sister left!"


    Bai Jinzhi was a little smart, and Cai Ziyuan smiled and nodded.


    Bai Qingyan''s ambition is the world, so the amount of money needed to raise matters in the future must be huge. If you can ask for a little from the crown prince, the Bai family can save a little.


    Moreover, based on Cai Ziyuan''s research on the prince in Dadu city over the years, if the prince knew that the princess of Zhenguo thought so much of him, he would certainly make a gesture of reciprocation and allocate more money to Bai Qingyan from the state treasury.


    ¡¤


    On November 28, the 17th year of Xuanjia, Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, led the Department and took the lead in seizing Jianye city. Wang Xingjun, the city guarding General of the Daliang of Jianye City, was defeated and killed himself. The princess of the town ordered the soldiers entering the city not to rob the people. The army took over the treatment center and sent accompanying military doctors to treat the people.


    On the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month in the 17th year of Xuanjia, Liu Hong led troops all the way. The epidemic situation in Huaishang city was severe. The people in Huaishang knelt down and begged the city guarding general to go out of the city for peace and ask the Jin army to enter the city to treat the epidemic and help. The city guarding general looked at the people kneeling all over the city for peace. He no longer stubbornly resisted. He led troops out of the city to Jin and begged Liu Hong to treat the people suffering from the epidemic.


    On the tenth day of the twelfth lunar month in the seventeenth year of Xuanjia, Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, took the Yong''an City of Daliang again and expanded the number of people led by him to 150000. When the people of Yong''an city saw the Jin army entering the city, they did not rob or kill, but instead healed the people suffering from the epidemic. They were grateful and shed tears, and the rich businessmen offered treasures one after another.


    On the eleventh day of the twelfth lunar month in the seventeenth year of Xuanjia, Xie Xun, the great general of the state of Yan, shot the emperor of the state of Wei under his horse. The emperor of the state of Wei was seriously injured and died.


    On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month in the seventeenth year of Xuanjia, the eight year old prince of the state of Wei was supported and succeeded by the Empress Dowager to become the new emperor of the state of Wei. The Empress Dowager of Wei hung the curtain to listen to politics and decided to move the capital to Weishu city to avoid the edge of Yan army.


    On the new year''s eve of the 17th year of Xuanjia, Xie Xun and the second prince murongping led two armies to the capital of the state of Wei, Changcheng. General song guanxu led his troops to guard Changcheng.


    On New Year''s Eve, Shen Qingzhu finally caught up with Bai Qingyan and brought Bai Qingyan a letter from shuoyang''s mother and winter clothes sent by her mother.


    The weather in Daliang is always warm and there is no snow in winter. In fact, it is not necessary to use such a thick winter coat, but Bai Qingyan touches the winter coat with extremely thick wind hair, and there is still a warm current flowing in his heart.


    On New Year''s Eve, Bai Qingyan got together with all the soldiers. There were people and restaurant shopkeepers in Yong''an City. Thanks to Bai Qingyan, the princess of Jin Town, for saving her life, Bai Qingyan went to the military camp on New Year''s Eve to deliver dumplings.


    The Yong''an city occupied by the Jin army did not turn into a hell on earth like other occupied cities. On the contrary, it seemed that the army and the people were happy.


    After the excitement with the soldiers, Bai Qingyan returned to the big tent, took off his armor and sat in front of the brazier in his regular clothes. While watching the letter sent by his mother, he asked Shen Qingzhu kneeling opposite her: "I didn''t let you stay in Dadu to take care of your master. How did you come?"


    Shen Qingzhu hung the teapot on the brazier, cooked tea for Bai Qingyan, and whispered, "I don''t trust you, big girl!"


    "Are you still afraid that I will be a pioneer like you were around me before?"

 Chapter 799

    Bai Qingyan looked up at Shen Qingzhu with a smile. Shen Qingzhu nodded.


    The fire basin in the tent was burning very vigorously. Shen Qingzhu fiddled with the red charcoal fire with long copper covered pliers, and the whole person was reflected warm.


    Bai Qing smiled, stared down at her mother''s letter and slowly opened her mouth: "at that time, I was protected by a women''s escort, with my grandfather, father, uncle and brothers behind me. Naturally, I dared to rush forward without any worries, but now... Where can I be so reckless."


    She has to protect the Bai family and fulfill the aspirations of the Bai family passed down from generation to generation. How can she let herself die.


    Shen Qingzhu looked at Bai Qingyan, who had recently lost a lot of money, and felt guilty. As a close guard of the big girl, she didn''t follow the big girl when she came to the battlefield. Instead, she stayed in the peaceful place of Dadu and let the big girl get involved alone. It''s really inappropriate.


    In his letter, Dong told Bai Qingyan that everything was all right in shuoyang, so that Bai Qingyan should not worry. He implicitly told Bai Qingyan that they were in charge of Liu''s family. They acted steadily and did everything Bai Qingyan told them very well.


    "What did madam say?" Shen Qingzhu asked curiously.


    "My mother said in the letter that Bai Qihe, the head of the Bai family in shuoyang, knew that I needed a lot of medicinal materials in Daliang. He led the Bai family. He not only bought a lot of medicinal materials to support the army attacking Daliang, but also donated money and materials... He bought a batch of food and sent it to us this time. Even a drop in the bucket is a kind of kindness of the family."


    Bai Qingyan turned the letter to one page: "what''s left is some trivial advice."


    Bai Qingyan carefully read his mother''s advice word by word, looked back and touched the fox fur cloak sewn by his mother in the burden around him, and his eyes were full of warm smiles.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan folded Dong''s letter, Shen Qingzhu took out a letter from his heart and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "this is the letter that the second girl asked me to bring to the eldest girl."


    Bai Qingyan quickly took the letter and opened it. He sat under the light and browsed it carefully.


    "Since the second girl knew that fan Yuhuai had a change, she transferred enough people to stare at fan Yuhuai and communicate with the people with fan Yuhuai..." Shen Qingzhu said in a steady and orderly voice to Bai Qingyan what she knew, "Fan Yuhuai doesn''t know whether he is cautious or really just to talk about friendship with his colleagues. He has been getting together with the old headquarters of the patrol camp and his subordinates in the forbidden army every three or five times."


    "When I learned about this before, I bought the waiter of the restaurant and wanted to sneak into the restaurant to stare, but I met the people sent by the second girl. No matter what the waiter said or the person sent by the second girl to explore, they didn''t find anything unusual. They didn''t say anything else except talking about the past."


    Shen Qingzhu stayed in Dadu city. Besides taking care of his master, when he noticed something unusual, he would also check for Bai Qingyan.


    In addition to what Shen Qingzhu said, Bai Jinxiu said in her letter... Fan Yuhuai''s number of banquets was almost the same as his salary.


    But it''s almost the same that makes Bai Jinxiu very wary. Naturally, the fan family has some money making businesses. The number and specification of banquets can be controlled within their salary. I have to say... It''s obviously calculated carefully.


    However, no clues have been found, but the good news is... Bai Qingyan was placed in the forbidden army and did not give the list to fan Yuhuai. Two of them were recently called by fan Yuhuai to participate in fan Yuhuai''s "small gathering". If fan Yuhuai had any change, they thought they were loyal to the crown prince... They would report it.


    "One more thing..." Shen Qingzhu put down the copper wrapped carbon clip in his hand and looked at Bai Qing across the red brazier, "General Fu Ruoxi, in accordance with the order sent back by the eldest girl, found a reason to exchange the position of the commander with a higher official position and close relatives with fan Yuhuai in the patrol camp with the centurion with a lower position and estranged from fan Yuhuai. Fan Yuhuai was not estranged from the demoted Commander."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, raised his eyes and asked, "so... What about the centurion who was promoted to the position of commander in chief? Did fan Yuhuai deliberately get close?"


    Shen Qingzhu shook his head: "I haven''t seen it before I leave."


    Bai Qingyan turned the page of the letter. Bai Jinxiu wrote in her letter that she had found out who recommended fan Yugan and Zhang duanning to escort the food and supplies


    It was fan Yuhuai who gave a gift to Hongmei, now the most popular in the prince''s house, to ask for her son''s future. After Hongmei told the prince about it, the prince invited fan Yuhuai to show his kindness and said that fan Yuhuai was his own person. He could go to the prince to ask for his son''s future in person.


    As for Zhang duanning, it was LV Xiang who did not trust fan Yugan. In order to be safe, he recommended Zhang duanning to go with him.


    After writing these things in detail, Bai Jinxiu also said something about Qin Lang in her letter


    Now the crown prince is in charge of politics, considering that Qin Lang is Bai Qingyan''s sister-in-law, so he sent Qin langyuan, who is the author of books and history, to baiwocheng as a county official. Before the order came down, the crown prince called Qin Lang aside and said clearly... It is because he thinks that Qin Lang is Bai Qingyan''s sister-in-law, so as long as he stays outside for a few years... If he makes achievements, the crown prince will transfer Qin Lang back to metropolis for reuse.


    Qin Lang has packed up and will take office in baiwo city after the new year.


    Another thing is that the Jiuchong platform has been completed. The Minister of the Ministry of industry said that it is expected to be completely completed in June next year. Now it is said in most cities that the emperor will start calling 500 boys and 500 girls to board the Jiuchong platform in March after the new year to ask for medicine. This will be left to Li Mingrui. Although there is no explicit order yet, the crown prince did give Li Mingrui manpower.


    Now, there has been a case of alchemy of boys and girls bought by noble people in metropolis, but things are obscure. Moreover, because the bought boys and girls have a contract, life and death are decided by the master, so things have not made a big deal.


    The reason why Bai Jinxiu was so worried was that the emperor was bewitched by the evil way of the national teacher and moved his crooked mind in order to seek immortality.


    Qin Lang was once called a model of aristocratic family by the emperor, and Chunwei did well in the exam. The emperor sometimes called Qin Lang to sort out the bamboo books asking for immortality.


    Qin Lang said that he had read the records of the first emperor seeking the elixir of immortality in those bamboo books. One volume of bamboo referred to as Xu Fu took 500 boys and girls to sea under the guise of refining the lives of these 500 boys and girls into pills and giving the longevity of these 500 boys and girls to the person taking the medicine.


    Bai Jinxiu was afraid that the emperor would summon the five hundred boys and girls. She was influenced by the devil''s way and bamboo slips, and wanted to use the children''s lives to refine elixir.

 Chapter 800

    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened and her fingers almost penetrated the letter. She threw the letter paper into the brazier, got up and walked to the table, and then picked up her pen to reply to Bai Jinxiu.


    In her letter, she told Bai Jinxiu that whether the emperor wanted to take 500 boys and girls to jiuchongtai to refine the elixir of longevity with the lives of boys and women, or just to ask for the elixir, he would spread out the emperor''s need to use 500 boys and girls to refine the elixir. It was better to make things more obscure and cause panic in the state of Jin.


    In this way, LV Xiang and others will dissuade the emperor and prince in order to stabilize the people''s hearts of Jin.


    Even if they can''t persuade the emperor, the people will be wary of the wind. They won''t rush to send their children to jiuchongtai when they hear that they want to go with the emperor. There are rumors... The people won''t give their children to Li Mingrui and let the emperor take their children to jiuchongtai.


    If this does not stop the emperor''s determination to gather together the boys and girls, there will be little time left for Bai Qingyan. She must win Hancheng, the capital of Daliang before jiuchongtai is completed.


    In addition, Bai Qingyan asked Bai Jinxiu to send more people to monitor together with fan Yuhuai''s family. If necessary, you can find an opportunity to buy off the servants of fan''s house.


    After she finished writing these, she hesitated for a moment. At the end of the letter, she wrote that Bai Jinxiu and Qin Lang would take office together and go to baiwo city. First, it would be bad for her children to leave her father. Second... Qin Lang also needs to be taken care of.


    But the most important thing Bai Qingyan didn''t say was that she wanted Bai Jinxiu to leave Dadu city because she raised troops against Jin after winning Han City. At that time, Bai Jinxiu and brother Wang were transferred out. There was too much movement.


    This time... The crown prince just sent Qin Lang to take office in baiwo city after the new year. Bai Jinxiu and Qin Lang went to the post together, which is justifiable.


    As for the Qin mansion in Dadu City, I''ll leave it to Jiang Fengchun''s two daughters to toss about by themselves!


    The other is Xiao Qi. Now Xiao Qi is still with his grandmother


    However, Bai Qingyan was convinced that if she really raised troops against Jin, her grandmother would still protect Xiao Qi''s granddaughter.


    However, Bai Qingyan still asks Bai Jinxiu to tell Xiao Qi Bai Jinse that fan Yuhuai''s trend is unknown. If something goes wrong in Dadu, you must be smart. You can trust your grandmother, but you can''t believe it all. You should make preparations in advance according to the situation.


    In addition, after Bai Jinxiu left, she handed over all the dark guards to Fu Ruoxi, and handed over all the information about metropolis to Fu Ruoxi.


    The words she wrote were very vague. She was afraid to tell Bai Jinxiu that she would turn against Han Cheng after she took the girder. Bai Jinxiu would surely stay in metropolis to collect information for her.


    But in her heart, the safety of her sister is more important than anything.


    After writing the letter, Bai Qingyan sealed the letter and handed it to Shen Qingzhu: "send reliable people to send the letter back to Dadu day and night."


    Shen Qingzhu nodded and took Bai Qingyan''s letter out of the big account. He happened to meet doctor Hong who came to Bai Qingyan''s big account with a medicine box on his back.


    With a smile, doctor Hong took out a red purse from his arms and handed it to Shen Qingzhu: "come... Green bamboo girl, this is a new year for you!"


    Shen Qingzhu was stunned, and then took his thanks with both hands: "thank you, doctor Hong!"


    With that, Shen Qingzhu hurriedly roared to call the white family guard. She didn''t dare to delay and asked someone to send the letter to Bai Jinxiu immediately.


    Bai Qingyan heard Dr. Hong''s voice and greeted him: "Dr. Hong, why didn''t you have fun with them?"


    Doctor Hong smiled and entered the big tent with Bai Qingyan. He put down the medicine box, put out his cold hand and baked it on the brazier. He said, "I''m old. The children in front are too noisy. Come... Take your pulse!"


    Doctor Hong put the pulse pillow on the table, let Bai Qingyan sit, and pushed the brazier in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan obediently knelt opposite Dr. Hong and stretched out his hand to let Dr. Hong feel his pulse.


    Dr. Hong rubbed his hot hand. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed Bai Qingyan''s wrist pulse. He hung his eyes and thought carefully.


    After a long time, Dr. Hong withdrew his hand, and his smile grew stronger: "it seems that it''s time to change the dressing prescription for the big girl again."


    This means that Bai Qingyan''s body is better than before and needs to adjust the prescription.


    Bai Qingyan straightened his cuffs and looked up to see doctor Hong handed over a red purse: "take it..."


    Bai Qingyan was slightly stunned and looked at doctor Hong in amazement: "is this?"


    "I lick my face when I''m out for the new year this year. When I''m half an elder of a big girl, I''m lucky for the big girl." Dr. Hong smiled kindly. The vertical and horizontal gullies in the corners of his eyes were lit by candles, and brown spots could be seen faintly.


    When she heard the speech, her eyes were hot. She took the red envelope from Dr. Hong with both hands and said, "Dr. Hong has watched Qing Yan grow up since he was a child. In Qing Yan''s heart... Dr. Hong is no different from his grandfather."


    Dr. Hong nodded, packed the medicine box, got up and said, "the big girl has a rest early. I''ll go back and think about it tonight... I''ll change a new prescription for the big girl tomorrow."


    "Doctor Hong, go slowly!" Bai Qingyan got up to send him off.


    Seeing Dr. Hong off, Bai Qingyan gazed down at the red purse in his hand with the light of candles in the big tent. There was nothing embroidered on it. Unlike the purse Bai Qingyan received in the past, it was made up of two pieces of red cloth and sewed a few stitches with red thread. I think Dr. Hong made do with it temporarily.


    But... It''s such a purse. Bai Qingyan feels heavy, warm and warm in his hand.


    In Dr. Hong''s heart, she has always been a child.


    On New Year''s Eve tonight, if you are in Dadu city or shuoyang, it must be snowing all over the sky, but there is no snow in Daliang in winter.


    At this time, there is no bright moon in the night sky, only sparse stars.


    Bai Qingyan looked up at the bright night sky, rubbed her fingers with her purse, turned and was about to enter the account... Suddenly, a stone gently fell on the curtain on Bai Qingyan''s right. She looked back and saw Xiao Rongyan coming out calmly behind the tree.


    Xiao Rongyan came out from behind the tree in a strong black suit and a hood with a black cloak. Then he took off his hood. His deep black eyes looked at Bai Qingyan and his eyes were full of warm smiles.


    The last time I saw Xiao Rongyan was in Kongtong mountain post house on February 18. Bai Qingyan was attacked that night... Xiao Rongyan happened to be there.


    When Bai Qingyan was born this year, although Bai Qingyan knew that Xiao Rongyan couldn''t get away now in Dayan, he was still secretly looking forward to whether Xiao Rongyan would suddenly appear.


    Later, Xiao Rongyan didn''t come and didn''t even have a letter. Bai Qingyan was a little lost in his heart, but he also knew that Xiao Rongyan was lack of skills, so he ate a bowl of longevity noodles and got over the trouble. After all, he was away... He didn''t care so much about it.


    When Xiao Rongyan didn''t appear on her birthday, she thought that the next time they met, they must be on the opposite side. Who thought... She saw Xiao Rongyan on New Year''s Eve.

 Chapter 801

    It''s been too long to see. Xiao Rongyan''s body is more and more tall and strong.


    Although Xiao Rongyan''s facial features are not as amazing as Murong Yu''s... They are so exquisite that people can''t pick out any defects, it can''t be denied that Xiao Rongyan''s handsome is eye-catching. His handsome is a kind of resolute and thick masculine spirit. It seems that as long as he is there... He can easily support the world in any adversity.


    In the brazier, the light of the fire running up and down with the wind suddenly reflected Xiao Rongyan''s facial features, becoming more three-dimensional and sharp, especially those eyes, deep and quiet, shallow, smiling and unpredictable.


    I don''t know if it''s because Xiao Rongyan is dressed in black. His gentle elegance when he smiles can''t hide his sense of deterrence after years of honing... Pure maturity and force.


    Bai Qingyan''s hand clenched her purse and her eyes were opposite. Her strong yearning hit her heart and made her heart beat faster.


    Xiao Rongyan walked calmly in the direction of Bai Qingyan. She tried her best to restrain her steps towards Xiao Rongyan. Her eyes were a little wet. She clenched her purse tightly. Finally, she couldn''t help taking a few steps in the direction of Xiao Rongyan.


    She felt happy and worried that Xiao Rongyan''s coming on New Year''s Eve would affect everything in the state of Yan. She didn''t forget what Yue Shi said last time... Emperor Yan gave everything to Xiao Rongyan.


    She stood in front of Xiao Rongyan, endured her heartbeat, looked up at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The cold wind did not take away the hot heat on Bai Qingyan''s cheeks.


    "Thanks to the white family''s dark guard for letting me march into the camp with Yueshi..." Xiao Rongyan stared at Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows, couldn''t help raising his hand, gathered Bai Qingyan''s broken hair behind his temples, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "otherwise Yueshi and I might not sneak in."


    Xiao Rongyan''s warm voice whispered in his ear. The heat he breathed in and out of his speech swept the outline of Bai Qingyan''s white ears, which made her couldn''t help heating her ears.


    Xiao Rongyan already knew about the white family''s dark guard''s blind stroll with Yueshi, so he dared to sneak into the Jin army camp this time.


    Before Bai Qingyan could speak, Xiao Rongyan suddenly covered his lips and coughed twice, involving the wound on his chest. He was afraid that Bai Qingyan would see the flaw and avoid it, but his bent back trembled... His tight body still let Bai Qingyan see that he was hurt.


    "Are you hurt?" Bai Qingyan held Xiao Rongyan.


    "Don''t get in the way..." Xiao Rongyan held Bai Qingyan''s hand and rubbed Bai Qingyan''s thin wrist with his fingers. There was deep affection in the bottom of his eyes. "Don''t worry about a small injury, Po!"


    She approached Xiao Rongyan and smelled it. The familiar smell on Xiao Rongyan was mixed with a very light smell of blood. She frowned and held Xiao Rongyan''s wrist to hold him: "I''ll see if I get in..."


    Xiao Rongyan looked down at Bai Qingyan with a frown in her eyebrows. Seeing her worried appearance, her smile grew stronger and stronger. He followed Bai Qingyan''s meaning and pressed half of his body against Bai Qingyan. He was strong and didn''t want to be seen weak by Bai Qingyan. He walked slowly with Bai Qingyan towards the big tent.


    Yueshi looked at her this time. She hid behind the tree and didn''t come out to interrupt Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan. Seeing that they entered the big tent together, Yueshi smiled secretly. She was worried about where to go. Suddenly, she heard a whistle from her head.


    When Yue Shi looked up, he saw that the dark guard beside Bai Qingyan was squatting on the branch, staring at him and said with a smile, "let''s go, kid. Just leave someone here to watch. Let''s go have tea!"


    It was not easy for the uncle who had not passed the door to meet the big girl of their family. How could they be subordinates so blind and pestle here like a candle? Just leave one person to guard far away from outsiders.


    Yue Shi was quite surprised. He patronized and secretly looked at the master and big white girl. He didn''t know when the white family dark guard was already on his head. It can be seen that before, whether in Dadu city or shuoyang City, it was the white family dark guard who accompanied him all over the city.


    "OK!" Yue Shi smiled and nodded, "I''m worried about nowhere to go!"


    Yueshi left with the Bai family''s dark guard and went to a tent far from the camp. As soon as Yueshi entered, he saw the familiar faces of eating dumplings and peeling peanuts in front of the hot pot on the stove.


    The Bai family''s dark Wei, who was making dumplings, tied an apron full of flour on his waist. He was holding the pot cover in one hand and stirring it in the pot with a long handled wooden spoon in the other hand: "Oh, did the little boy climb on the edge of the pot or drip? The dumplings just came? My uncle will come in the future?"


    Yueshi Han smiled, raised his hand and touched the back of his head. He was not polite: "I really didn''t eat. The master was in a hurry to see Miss Bai. I''m a subordinate. How funny it is to eat by myself!"


    "What are you doing? Go wash your hands and sit by the stove..." the dark guard of the dumplings greeted Yueshi.


    Yueshi has never seen such a family friendly dark guard with fireworks. He grew up around Murong Yu and Murong Yan, emperor of Yan. All the dark guards he saw were well behaved and kept silent and smiling all day. They hid in the dark where the master could not see to protect the master''s safety. Some people even worked as dark guards all their lives and didn''t even know the name of their colleagues.


    Yue Shi washed his hands and sat around the stove with Bai''s dark guard. He immediately stuffed a purse with pickled dried meat in his hand.


    "Eat first when you''re hungry! It''s time to grow up. You have to eat well to have the strength to take care of our uncles!" the dark Wei who called Yueshi to the big tent smiled.


    Yueshi vaguely felt that this sentence was strange, but when he thought that these white family dark guards had determined that their master was their uncle, he was still very happy. He nodded, took a meat strip out of his purse and stuffed it into his mouth, let alone... It tastes really delicious.


    ¡¤


    In the tent, Bai Qingyan helped Xiao Rongyan sit on a soft couch covered with a white fox blanket and pushed the brazier in the direction of Xiao Rongyan. She sat next to Xiao Rongyan and examined the position of Xiao Rongyan''s chest by candlelight. She only felt that there was a tiny piece of black material in front of his chest, with a slight dark color.


    Just before she touched her finger, her wrist was held in the hot palm by Xiao Rongyan. Xiao Rongyan gently forced Bai Qingyan into his arms.


    She looked up at Xiao Rongyan, and saw the man seriously looking into her eyes, slowly lowering his head, as if he wanted to kiss her, with a husky voice: "Po, I''m a man..."


    If the boneless fingertip ran across the small dark spot in front of Xiao Rongyan''s chest, it could not detect the wet meaning


    She hung her eyelashes and stared at her fingertips. Sure enough, she was stained with a little red. Only because Xiao Rongyan was wearing black clothes, she was determined not to see the bleeding of the wound unless she looked carefully.

 Chapter 802

    The heart suddenly raised, her eyebrows frowned, looked up and asked, "are you hurt? Where are you hurt? Let me see..."


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan worried. His heart was like honey. His body leaned forward and his arm wrapped her in his arms


    "Don''t make trouble!" she dared not touch Xiao Rongyan''s chest with her hands. She could only hold Xiao Rongyan''s shoulders. As soon as she stood up, she was pulled back by Xiao Rongyan and stumbled into Xiao Rongyan''s arms.


    Under her body was a man''s strong and hot thigh. The heat came through the clothes. She was a little embarrassed. She hurriedly apologized and got up, but Xiao Rongyan held her waist with one hand and pressed her leg with the other hand, firmly fixed her on his leg and looked at her level.


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes were deep and quiet. It was clear that the waves were as flat as a mirror, but she understood that his calm eyes contained a hot flame that almost swallowed her.


    Aware that Xiao Rongyan''s eyes fell on the corner of her lips and lowered her head with the intention of kissing her, she tightened her palms and stared at the man''s clear face. She didn''t force to see his wound. She stepped back and asked in a low voice, "what''s the wound on you?"


    "Small wound, no trouble..." Xiao Rongyan''s nose had already touched her nose when he spoke.


    She held her breath and pressed the hand on Xiao Rongyan''s shoulder. I don''t know when it had hooked his neck. The hot lips were pressed down. At that moment, she was worried and looked up carefully and restrained.


    When he was distracted, he was afraid of touching Xiao Rongyan''s wound, the toothed pass had been pried open.


    She pushed the man away, and was forced into the arms by the man, and pressed her lips. The breath of Xiao Rongyan''s heart invaded her heart and lungs, making her heart beat faster and faster. Fingers were bent up and clutched the collar of Xiao Rongyan''s neck. His thoughts were in a complete mess, and even his arms were crawling with goose bumps.


    There was a slight sound of sparks burning and exploding in the brazier, which surprised Bai Qingyan to push the two away.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t force it. He just stared at Bai Qingyan quietly, looked at the shy color between Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows through the flickering flame, moved gently and calmly, gathered her broken hair at the temples, stroked her beautiful jaw, stroked her lips with his thumb, and kissed her again.


    At the beginning, she put her hand against Xiao Rongyan''s chest: "your injury..."


    Before he finished, the man sealed her lips again.


    Under the palm of her hand was a man''s firm and powerful heartbeat. She had some scruples and didn''t dare to use her strength. Xiao Rongyan pushed forward, but kissed harder and harder. She just felt overwhelmed. The heat on her face was about to burn up. Her palm tightened, and she heard the man with heavy breathing snort.


    She hurried to the beginning, interrupted the kiss, looked at the bright red in her hand, restrained her violent breathing, and asked, "are you seriously hurt?"


    Xiao Rongyan held Bai Qingyan''s hand, bowed his head and smelled it, adjusted his breathing, and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. He was stabbed by a killer sent by the first emperor of the state of Wei."


    Hearing the speech, she got up: "I''ll send for Dr. Hong!"


    "Po!" Xiao Rongyan grabbed her wrist, smiled, rubbed her thin wrist with his fingers, stared at her and whispered, "it''s just a small injury. You can''t use Dr. Hong. If you care, it''s chaos. It''s really a small injury."


    "I have wound medicine here. I''ll bandage your wound again."


    Xiao Rongyan sat steadily on the soft couch covered with fox fur and looked at Bai Qingyan''s busy figure looking for the medicine box from the cage. His smile grew stronger and stronger. He raised his hand to untie his black cloak and put it on the hidden bag of the soft couch.


    After finding the medicine box, Bai Qingyan opened it and looked at it. It contained fine cotton cloth and wound medicine, which had been replaced. She put the medicine on the small table next to the soft couch and looked up at Xiao Rongyan: "you... Take off your clothes."


    Xiao Rongyan''s thin lips had a very shallow radian, and his eyes hung down quietly. He squatted and knelt in front of him, a pair of white Qingyan who wanted to give him medicine. In his deep and black eyes, he smiled with a very thick ambiguity: "Po, we haven''t married yet."


    She was so excited by Xiao Rongyan''s question that she pretended to be calm and asked, "do you need me to cover my eyes? Or... Can you change the dressing yourself?"


    Xiao Rongyan took Bai Qingyan''s hand and pressed it on the clasp on the slant of his clothes. Holding her hand, he untied the first clasp, moved to the second clasp, leaned forward close to her ear, put his thin lip close to her ear bone, and whispered, "take off your clothes. I''ve seen it. I hope Po doesn''t start to mess... Abandon it in the end!"


    The hot air rushed into her cochlea with her mellow voice.


    The second button was untied, and her face was hot.


    She pulled out her hand from Xiao Rongyan''s hand and untied Xiao Rongyan''s buttons. The cotton clothes had been soaked with blood. Looking at Xiao Rongyan''s chest wrapped with red fine cotton cloth, her hands shook imperceptibly. Her cold jade like fingers gently touched the man''s hot chest. She only listened to Xiao Rongyan take a breath and her body was stiff.


    "I haven''t started to dismantle the fine cotton cloth yet. Does it hurt?" Bai Qingyan asked in a low voice while gently dismantling the fine cotton cloth.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qing and said with a smile, "the pain of the wound can be endured by men. What really makes men unbearable... Is the touch of their loved ones."


    She lowered her eyes and ignored Xiao Rongyan, concentrating on removing the gauze


    The man is tight and his shoulders are tight. Under the light, he is particularly clear-cut. His honey chest, waist and abdomen are strong without any redundancy.


    Under the yellow candle fire, the ice flesh and jade bone beauty has ears as red as dove blood.


    When Bai Qingyan opened the gauze, she found that Xiao Rongyan''s wound was torn before it healed. She dipped a fine cotton cloth in hot water, wiped away the blood at the edge of Xiao Rongyan''s wound, applied doctor Hong''s hemostatic on Xiao Rongyan''s wound, and applied ointment on the fine cotton cloth... Be careful to stick the wings to Xiao Rongyan''s wound.


    Bai Qingyan bandaged Xiao Rongyan''s wound very carefully.


    "How could you be assassinated by the assassin sent by the elder brother of the emperor Wei Guoxian?"


    As she packed the medicine box, she asked Xiao Rongyan, who was wearing clothes.


    Xiao Rongyan, who had not buttoned up his clothes, saw that Bai Qingyan had packed the medicine box and got up to return it. He reached out and grabbed her thin wrist, gently pulled her and let her sit in his arms: "the elder brother of the former Emperor of the state of Wei once sent someone to poison and kill the current small emperor of the state of Wei, do you know?"


    Without affectation, she got up from Xiao Rongyan''s arms and nodded.


    "Well... Do you know that Nanrong''s ghost general calmed Rong Di and captured Yan Jun?"


    "Although I didn''t get the exact news, I heard that Nanrong calmed Rong Di and ended the civil strife in Rong Di, so I guessed... Yan Jun was either driven out of Rong di or captured by Rong di. But if Yan Jun was driven out of Rong Di, I think I will receive news in Jin..."

 Chapter 803

    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan with clear eyes and eyes: "but the state of Jin didn''t receive any news, so I guessed... Yan Jun should have been captured or slaughtered."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded. Bai Qingyan had an unparalleled mind. Naturally, he would guess that it was not surprising.


    "I sent an envoy to Rongdi and asked Rongdi to release the Yan army, but king Rongdi said... He had full power to hand over the matter to the ghost face Lord of Rongdi now. He would not ask about it. I don''t know whether this is the prevarication of King Rongdi or whether king Rongdi really trusts the ghost face Lord."


    Xiao Rongyan''s voice was slow, but she believed that it must be... The latter.


    She knew that if her younger brother ah Yu wanted to control Nanrong, he would firmly control king Rongdi and the army.


    "Later, the state of Wei also heard that Nanrong''s ghost face general completely calmed Rongdi, so he sent envoys to Rongdi for help. The king of Rongdi and the envoy of Wei also said... It was all up to the ghost face prince, and the envoy of Wei, like the envoy of Yan, did not find the ghost face Prince of Rongdi in Rongdi."


    She looks like the eyes of youtan Gujing. Heiren quietly looks at Xiao Rongyan and waits for him to continue


    "At the beginning of last month, King Xi Huai of the state of Wei found my subordinates, hoping to use my business route to find the ghost face Lord in Daliang and ask Rong Di to help the state of Wei! And I happened to want to meet Rong Di in person and talk about the Yan army! I thought of my friendship with King Xi Huai of the state of Wei, wanted to save King Xi Huai and take him out of the state of Wei. I didn''t want to go this way, Wei The first emperor''s brother sent people all the way to pursue and kill King xihuai. "


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t really want to bring king xihuai to the state of Liang, but the killers chased him all the way. Xiao Rongyan can only take king xihuai with him. Who wants to bring King Daliang all the way.


    However, Xiao Rongyan did not intend to really take king xihuai to meet the ghost face Lord of Rong di. He would find a suitable opportunity to settle king xihuai in a city near the sea in Daliang, give him shops and houses, and let him be a rich man. It can be regarded as worthy of the trust and care that king xihuai once gave him.


    King xihuai really takes Xiao Rongyan as a friend, so Xiao Rongyan doesn''t want to lose the truth of King xihuai. He plans to hide it from King xihuai forever and don''t let him know... His true identity.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t care about the king xihuai of the state of Wei. She was more concerned about Rong Di''s ghost face king. She was a little surprised and asked, "do you say... Rong Di''s ghost face king is in Daliang?"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "I should be on my way to Hancheng. I heard that I was invited by Daliang and took the soldiers... I have confirmed the news!"


    Her heart jumped.


    She understood that ah Yu... Is to lead troops into Hancheng and take Hancheng in the name of reinforcements!


    But if so, it''s too dangerous!


    If a Yu arrives in Hancheng and has already started, but she doesn''t have time to rush to Hancheng first, Bai Jinzhi and Liu Hong will easily be made dumplings or... Attacked inside and outside.


    She quickly passed the map in her mind and guessed... Ah Yu might have met Xiao Si.


    "Rong Di''s ghost face Prince... Is the son of the white family?" Xiao Rongyan asked, but his tone was very positive.


    Xiao Rongyan had known about this for a long time, so he told Bai Qingyan the news so that Bai Qingyan could be prepared.


    She looked back at Xiao Rongyan and handed in the solid bottom: "yes."


    Even though Xiao Rongyan already knew, he was still very happy that Bai Qingyan didn''t hide it.


    Xiao Rongyan knows... It''s not that Bai Qingyan is dazzled by his feelings, but that Bai Qingyan has this confidence and ability. Even if he knows, he can''t do anything about this ghost faced prince.


    For Rong Di and the world... She has the determination to win.


    Such Bai Qingyan''s words also aroused Xiao Rongyan''s fighting spirit.


    The state of Jin can be said to be in the palm of Bai Qingyan, and Rong Di has gone back to Bai''s house. She won the girder... Sooner or later, and then watch the state of Yan... Recover Nanyan. Now the war to destroy Wei is still under way.


    If he wants to compete with Bai Qingyan, he needs to seize Xiliang as soon as possible after taking the state of Wei!


    However, the female emperor of Xiliang is not a straw bag.


    After all, this world is not fair to women, and the women who can really climb to the top and hold power in their hands are the best among the people who pull out their soldiers. They must not be underestimated.


    The war to destroy Wei can''t be delayed any longer. We must take down the state of Wei before the state of Jin takes the girder. Only then can he compete with Bai Qingyan to see who can finally calm the world.


    "In this way, most of the world has been in the hands of a Bao, and I have to work hard." Xiao Rongyan kneaded Bai Qingyan''s white fingers like a jade tube, and his eyes were full of admiration and joy. "When the state of Wei was settled, I went to the door to propose marriage. I don''t know... Did a Bao say good words for me in front of his mother-in-law?"


    "Aung, I should be satisfied with you."


    She did not forget that her mother had told her whether she liked Xiao Rongyan. Although this was not reserved, it was also a reassurance for Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan''s low laughter was brisk. He tightened the woman in his arms, slowly lowered his head, and touched her nose with a straight nose. The two lips almost touched each other, but he didn''t kiss down. He only rubbed the corners of her lips with his fingers and asked in a low voice, "with the love of his mother-in-law for Po, Po is satisfied, and his mother-in-law will be satisfied, right?"


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan''s answer, Xiao Rongyan''s lip flap had gently touched Bai Qingyan''s lip, almost offset by the lip flap, and whispered: "these days, I miss Po day and night, but Po is also reading me?"


    He kissed the corner of her lips, looked at Bai Qingyan''s face, looked at her, and asked in a low voice, "huh?"


    If the lip flap is touched like nothing, it is like scratching a boot, which makes the feeling of emotion unable to support itself seem to be magnified countless times.


    She tightened her hand around Xiao Rongyan''s neck, her eyes fell on Xiao Rongyan''s lips and kissed gently. Her eyelashes trembled because of tension. She whispered, "yes, I know you can''t take off on your birthday, and I hope you will come."


    Xiao Rongyan once said that "people celebrate together, and the Japanese Communist Party rejoices". Bai Qingyan has never forgotten.


    I have never forgotten that Xiao Rongyan once said, "I wish I could unify the world now, day and night... Hold you in my arms.".


    "I could have arrived, but I just didn''t want to bring you danger. The killers trained by the royal family of the state of Wei poured out. They were more difficult to deal with. After being injured, they raised them for a while..." Xiao Rongyan clasped his fingers with Bai Qingyan. He smelled the faint fragrance on Bai Qingyan''s hair. He couldn''t control himself. He hugged Bai Qingyan''s waist and kissed her lips when she was worried and wanted to ask.


    It''s no longer just a taste, kissing harder and harder.


    She was already kissed by Xiao Rongyan and fell on the soft couch covered with fox fur.

 Chapter 804

    In the flickering candlelight and the explosion of charcoal fire, there is something strange that people can''t hold on to.


    She unconsciously tightened her arms around Xiao Rongyan''s neck.


    "Why is there no one guarding the gate of the town princess?"


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Outside the door came the rough voice of Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce, who were generals.


    She hurriedly tried to push Xiao Rongyan away, but Xiao Rongyan''s thin lips closed tightly and refused to cooperate.


    Xiao Rongyan just felt his blood boiling. He didn''t notice that someone approached the big tent and was suddenly interrupted by the wind and moon. He was inevitably unhappy.


    "Is the princess of Zhenguo absent?"


    Hearing that Yang wuce and Zhao Sheng had stepped into the big account, Bai Qingyan pressed Xiao Rongyan''s wound in a panic. Xiao Rongyan covered his heart with a dull hum.


    When Yang wuce and Zhao Sheng heard the man''s voice behind the screen, they were stunned at the door of the big tent, looked at each other, carefully guarded, pressed the sword around their waist, and the cold flash flashed with their thumb against the blade.


    Behind the screen, Bai Qingyan couldn''t care about Xiao Rongyan. Before the scarlet on her face faded, she straightened her clothes and came out from behind the screen. She endured the heartbeat that wanted to jump out of her throat, made a serious appearance, arched her hands at Yang wuce and Zhao Sheng and asked, "what''s the matter with the two generals?"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming out from behind the screen, Yang wuce and Zhao Sheng quickly took back the sword that was about to come out of its scabbard and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "I''ve seen the princess of the town!"


    Zhao Sheng noticed that there were people in the screen. By candlelight, he vaguely saw that there seemed to be a tall and straight man standing inside, tying clothes and buttons.


    Yang wuce was very happy and said to Bai Qing, "Princess of Zhenguo, the city guarding General of Daming mansion..."


    Zhao Sheng''s old face suddenly exploded and burned. He hurriedly lowered his head. He just felt that he and Yang wuce came at a bad time and hurriedly dragged Yang wuce.


    He interrupted Yang wuce''s words that he was about to report to Bai Qingyan that Cao Renyi, the garrison general of Daming mansion, wanted to lead his troops back and only asked the princess of the town to give medicine to cure the people.


    "If the princess of the town has something else to do, we will step down first! Come back and report to the princess of the town early tomorrow morning!"


    With that, Zhao Sheng pulled Yang wuce to go


    "I haven''t finished yet. How can Daming mansion wait until tomorrow if it doesn''t fight and is willing to surrender such a big event?" Yang wuce shook off Zhao Sheng''s hand and wanted to tell Bai Qingyan about it. He can''t wait for tomorrow.


    Seeing Zhao Sheng clenching his teeth and gesturing Yang wuce to look inside the screen, Bai Qingyan tightens his hand behind him. If this matter is not explained clearly... I''m afraid Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce will treat her as a dissolute.


    She cleared her throat. Without waiting for Yang wuce, who was looking at the direction of the screen, to return to her mind, she said, "in the screen is Mr. Xiao, a great Wei Yi Shang who once had a kindness to my Bai family."


    In order to avoid a bigger misunderstanding, she clenched her sweaty palm and said, "Mr. Xiao was injured... I was changing the dressing for Mr. Xiao when you came."


    After that, Bai Qingyan realized that his words were getting darker and darker.


    Is there no military doctor in the army? She has to be a woman to medicate the man herself?


    Zhao Shengdao was very cooperative, pretended to be very sincere and nodded.


    Listening to Bai Qingyan''s introduction to Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce, Xiao Rongyan buttoned up and calmly came out from behind the screen. He smiled and saluted Yang wuce and Zhao Shengxi. His whole body was full of noble and calm spirit: "Rong Yan... I''ve seen two generals."


    Looking at Xiao Rongyan, who came to Bai Qingyan''s side, the man''s facial features were handsome and resolute. He had both the masculine spirit of a man and the elegant demeanor of a scholar. He had the dignity of a person in a high position. This sense of coercion was even comparable to that of a princess in the town. He had no flattering posture that a businessman should have.


    Zhao Sheng originally thought Bai Qingyan had a crush on a soldier in the barracks and called someone over on New Year''s Eve. Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Rongyan, a famous rich merchant of Wei Dynasty.


    While Zhao Sheng was surprised, his back suddenly became cold. When... And how did Xiao Rongyan sneak into the barracks? No one found out!


    Or... Xiao Rongyan was in the barracks early in the morning, but he didn''t know?


    Zhao Sheng looked at Bai Qingyan and seemed to want to prove it.


    Bai Qingyan spoke calmly and calmly: "to be honest with the two generals, Mr. Xiao and I... The prince is the matchmaker. He is already an unmarried couple. Today''s new year''s Eve... Mr. Xiao specially hurried to meet me. I asked someone to connect Mr. Xiao into the camp. Mr. Xiao suffered some minor injuries. Today''s new year''s Eve... It''s not good for labor and military doctors. This is how to deal with Mr. Xiao roughly."


    Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce suddenly looked at each other. Zhao Sheng hurriedly saluted Xiao Rongyan more respectfully: "Mr. Xiao is so offensive."


    "It doesn''t hurt..." Xiao Rongyan said that they were already unmarried couples because of Bai Qingyan''s words. The smile between his eyes and eyes was deeper, and the Qi of killing and cutting was covered by a gentle smile.


    "Mr. Xiao!" Yang wuce was also busy saluting Xiao Rongyan, but he couldn''t help wondering whether Xiao Rongyan was from the state of Wei and came to ask the princess of Zhenguo to save his home country. After all, now the state of Wei is beaten by the state of Yan.


    "General Zhao and General Yang, please sit down and tell me in detail about the surrender of the general guarding the city of Daming mansion." Bai Qingyan calmly made an invitation to Yang wuce and Zhao Sheng.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce said yes.


    Since Xiao Rongyan is Bai Qingyan''s fiance, he has never avoided and sits beside Bai Qingyan.


    After saluting Bai Qing, Yang wuce said: "Cao Renyi had a good relationship with the last general''s parents, so after taking Yong''an City, I discussed with General Zhao whether I could go to Daming mansion to persuade Cao Renyi to surrender first, but General Zhao worried that I would be in danger of going to Daming mansion rashly, so he asked me to try to Send a letter first! There was no movement in Daming mansion these days, and the last general thought it would take a lot of effort this time Take the Daming mansion. "


    Xiao Rongyan, sitting next to Bai Qingyan, looked at the pile of bamboo slips on Bai Qingyan''s table, and looked at the bamboo slips half spread out in front of Bai Qingyan... Unexpectedly, it was shangzi.


    The son of Shang, written by Shang Yang, the king of Shang, was banned by other countries. Only Dayan has a complete copy, which is also called the book of emperors. What he wrote is the art of controlling the people.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan who was listening to Yang wuce carefully


    Now seeing Bai Qingyan reading this book, Xiao Rongyan knows that Bai Qingyan really has the heart to be emperor.


    Xiao Rongyan picked up the table on the right. Bai Qingyan''s unfinished bamboo slips were even more unexpected.


    Bai Qingyan is actually writing the art of war. Before he has finished, Xiao Rongyan took the bamboo slips and browsed them.


    In the first chapter of the art of War written by Bai Qingyan at present, it is said that it is based on the hearts of the people and the army, and focuses on attacking the heart. It is very important not only for the enemy, but also for his own officers and soldiers.

 Chapter 805

    Second, it emphasizes the importance of knowing yourself and the enemy in detail. How to predict the opponent''s behavior according to one''s past experience and habits, take precautions in advance and attack against defense.


    Xiao Rongyan was obsessed with it


    Yang wuce couldn''t help laughing when talking about Daming mansion, and his voice also increased: "who knows... Just now, Daming mansion sent someone to send us Daliang''s unique food and Liang wine, saying it was celebrating New Year''s Eve, and asked Daming mansion to send food. The team led a letter saying that it was willing to surrender to the princess of Zhenguo, hoping that the princess of Zhenguo could give medicine to treat the people."


    Bai Qingyan drooped her eyes and thought carefully, which was inconsistent with her sending someone to find out that Cao Renyi had fought with Rong Di in several battles, regardless of the people''s life and death.


    The reason why she didn''t lead the troops to attack Daming mansion was that she wanted the soldiers to have a good year because she had won Yong''an City. Second, she wanted the soldiers to have a good rest and eat the hard bone of Daming mansion, but Cao Renyi... Sent someone to call it down.


    She narrowed her eyes and slightly rubbed her hand on the edge of the table. The Liang wine sent by Cao Renyi... And the unique food of Daliang.


    Liang wine, unique food


    A gust of wind outside the tent rushed in, and the oil lamp on the table dimmed and lit up again.


    She smiled low and looked up at Zhao Sheng: "what does general Zhao think?"


    Zhao shengmei frowned: "general Cao and I have never had too many intersections, but according to my understanding of general Cao Renyi''s war tactics, general Cao is not a general who cherishes the lives of the people. He once fought the war between Rong and di... General Cao, in order to defend the city, once forcibly robbed the people''s food, did not allow the people to leave the city for refuge, and forced the people to resist Rong and di with agricultural tools."


    "What does general Yang think?" she asked Yang wuce again.


    Yang wuce also hesitated after hearing Zhao Sheng''s words. He had a good relationship with Cao Renyi. Naturally, he hoped not to fight with each other. Therefore, Cao Renyi sent people to ask for peace. It was also said that he was unwilling to fight with Yang wuce. Yang wuce was overjoyed and almost... Blinded by the old feelings.


    As Zhao Sheng said, Cao Renyi is not a general who focuses on the people. This time, he said... Asking the princess of Zhenguo to give medicine to treat the people, which... Can be regarded as the biggest flaw.


    Yang wuce dared not answer Bai Qingyan''s question. He thought for a moment and said, "although I don''t want to fight with my old friends, what General Zhao said... Is indeed reasonable."


    After that, Yang wuce held his fist and said solemnly to Bai Qing: "if the princess of the town can trust the last general, it''s better to let the last general take a small number of troops to Daming mansion for a visit. If Cao Renyi really comes back, the princess of the town will lead the Department into the city. If not... The last general will capture Cao Renyi alive in front of the princess of the town."


    "It''s not necessary for General Yang to lead troops to Daming mansion. I''m afraid general Cao will lead troops to come here tonight." she smiled and took back her hand on the table, speaking slowly, "Tonight is new year''s Eve. Whether it''s our army... Or Liang Jun, they will be careless about prevention. On the day of family reunion on New Year''s Eve... Will general Cao send Daliang''s unique food and Liang wine cause Daliang''s soldiers to feel homesick and homesick? Will it have the effect of... Being besieged on all sides at the beginning?"


    Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce looked at each other and sounded the alarm in their hearts.


    "Have the spies we sent to keep an eye on Daming mansion ever come back?" she asked.


    Zhao Sheng suddenly said, "never."


    So, I''m afraid the spy sent to stare at Daming mansion has been killed by Cao Renyi.


    Otherwise, before Cao Renyi sends someone to deliver Liang wine and delicious food, the spy should come back and report it.


    She stood up with the table in her hands and walked to the sand table hanging in the big account. Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce quickly got up and followed.


    After roughly sweeping the detailed terrain, she clicked on the sand table. Now they are camped in Yong''an City and Daming mansion, with steady speed: "It takes only one and a half hours to go to Daming mansion from where we camped. Please send spies to Daming mansion to inquire. The spies work in groups of two and set out every half a column of incense. A total of four groups are sent out! Tell them to report any changes on the way or Daming mansion immediately. If no one comes back... There must be a problem."


    Zhao Shengtong and Yang wuce nodded. If Cao Renyi really wanted to attack at night, he would surely set up an ambush on the road to intercept Jin army spies.


    Her mind turned quickly. She thought and said, "at the same time, please ask general Zhao and general yang to gather the soldiers and tell them that Cao Renyi is expected to attack the Barracks at night. Remember to cheer them up!"


    She said, taking two small flags with Zhao Heyang written on them, staring at Zhao Sheng and calmly said, "if none of the four groups of spies has come back, General Zhao will lead 50000 troops to the right of our military camp and wait for orders!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Qingyan inserted the small flag with Zhao character on the right side of the camp, quickly inserted the small flag with Yang character on the left side, and looked at Yang wuce: "General Yang led 50000 troops to coordinate on the left side of our camp. I took the rest of the soldiers and soldiers to wait in the camp. As soon as Cao Renyi''s army entered the encirclement, I took it down!"


    Bai Qingyan arranged things orderly in a short time, fast and stable, which made Yang wuce and Zhao Sheng feel excited.


    "Yes!"


    Yang wuce and Zhao Sheng said yes.


    Bai Qingyan''s layout is tantamount to making a gourd... If Cao Renyi leads troops tonight and soldiers enter the gourd mouth, Yang wuce and Zhao Sheng tighten the gourd mouth, it is to catch turtles in a jar, which will make Cao Renyi come back.


    She fixed her eyes on the sand table and looked at the fastest and flattest road from Daming house to Jin army barracks and the longest road between Daming house and Yong''an City. She selected two locations and planted four small flags on both sides.


    "These two places... Are the fastest way between Daming mansion and Yong''an City, and the two places where it is easiest to hide soldiers. General Zhao sent four teams to find out if Liang army is in ambush! If so... Don''t scare the snake, send someone back to report."


    She looked at the rolling mountains around the Jin military camp in the sand table, took a small red flag, and inserted several flags in several high-lying places where it was easiest to observe the Jin military camp: "there must be general Cao''s spies around our military camp! General Yang will give orders to the soldiers to turn off the lights, wear armor and sword and wait for orders."


    "After our army turns off the lights, Liang Jun spies from Daming mansion will report back to the city! General Zhao sends a team of people to ambush in the dark at this position when the lights are turned off." Bai Qingyan points to the ambush site just arranged to go from the Jin army camp to Daming Mansion on the road, droops his eyelids, and his deep eyes are full of murderous spirit, "after releasing the first spies who report back to Daming mansion..."

 Chapter 806

    Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce clenched their swords and waited for Bai Qingyan''s orders.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at the two generals: "Liang Jun spies who go to Daming mansion will be killed. We must not let one go back to inform the news."


    Zhao Sheng nodded and saw Bai Qingyan pointing to several observation points of the red flag: "then, send someone to take the police dogs in the army to these places to search for the spies of Daming mansion."


    She turned her head and looked at generals Yang wuce and Zhao Sheng. She pointed her finger at the edge of the sand table: "if you find someone here and can''t catch them alive, shoot them. It''s still a word... You can''t let people escape. There''s a sudden change."


    In the past, Zhao Sheng knew that the princess of Zhenguo was very good at war, but he didn''t know that Bai Qingyan was so powerful. They reported to the Daming mansion that Cao Renyi sent someone to send Liang wine and food unique to the state of Liang. Bai Qingyan could judge Cao Renyi''s intention in such a short time and arrange everything orderly and quickly


    No wonder it is said that Zhenguo princess is the talent of generals. Zhao Sheng asked himself that he could not achieve such a fast and stable response quality.


    "Yes! I''ll arrange it now!" Zhao Sheng bowed his hand and quickly made a big account to arrange it.


    Instead, Yang wuce was quite worried and said, "the princess of the town, it''s better for the last general to wait in the camp. The army waiting in the camp should confront Cao Renyi''s army head-on. If the princess of the town stays in the camp, she''s afraid of danger."


    It was not easy for Yang wuce to make up his mind to follow an ambitious leader who wanted to annex the world. He didn''t want the princess of the town to leave the school and die first before the great cause of unification began.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have arrangements. General Yang can rest assured." Bai Qingyan bows to Yang wuce. "Please ask general Yang for the rest."


    Bai Qingyan said so, and Yang wuce couldn''t persuade him any more. He had to go out of Bai Qingyan''s big account with his fist and make arrangements for the deployment of troops.


    Seeing that Yang wuce left the big account, Xiao Rongyan closed the bamboo slips of the war book written by Bai Qingyan and said, "Po has other arrangements for General Zhao?"


    When Bai Qingyan ordered just now, he said that Zhao Sheng should lead 50000 troops on the right side of the barracks to wait for orders, not to help. I think Bai Qingyan has a side arrangement for Zhao Sheng.


    "It depends on how heavy Cao Renyi''s heart is. If he wants to wipe out the Jin army on New Year''s Eve, then... Zhao Sheng can take the 50000 men and horses straight to Daming mansion and win Daming mansion tonight! If Cao Renyi just wants to damage some of the Jin army tonight, let all the soldiers sent by Cao Renyi bury their bones here!"


    Bai Qing''s voice was steady, as if she had a plan in mind.


    Xiao Rongyan put the bamboo slips aside: "the relationship between general Cao Renyi and Wei Qiheng, the dead fourth Prince of the state of Liang is extraordinary, and few people know about it..."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qingyan, standing in front of the sand table, turned his head and looked at Xiao Rongyan kneeling at the table. He remembered Wei Qiheng who died inexplicably at the Qingxi mountain pass and asked, "are there people around Wei Qiheng? Is Wei Qiheng''s death... Related to the state of Yan?"


    Xiao Rongyan got up and walked towards Bai Qingyan. He put his hands on the edge of the sand table, wrapped Bai Qingyan in his arms, and looked at Bai Qingyan''s arrangement on the sand table. Then he raised his eyes and quietly looked at her eyes, but he didn''t hide it: "There is a counselor surnamed Guan around Wei Qiheng, who was buried in the dark line of Daliang in the early years, and is also the closest dark line to the imperial power. This time... The state of Wei sent Wei Qiheng to the state of Jin for peace. If there was a truce between the state of Jin and the state of Liang, the state of Yan would be in danger! Therefore... At the Qingxi mountain pass, Guan Xian''s life killed all Wei Qiheng and his party and pushed them to the head of the Jin army!"


    When she heard Xiao Rongyan say this, she suddenly realized that Bai Qingyan thought that the Jin army had killed Wei Qiheng by mistake, or Bai Jinzhi had ended Wei Qiheng at the Qingxi mountain pass in order not to give Liang Jun a chance to seek peace.


    "Later, in order to make the play complete, Mr. Guan even calculated his own life. He was seriously injured and returned to Hancheng, the capital of the state of Daliang. He fought his last breath to bring Wei Qiheng''s body back to Hancheng. Mr. Guan knew that Wei Qiheng was the most beloved son of the emperor of Liang, and made up some words that the emperor of Liang couldn''t stand. It sounded like Wei Qiheng''s last words before his death, but every word was empty In the heart of the Liang emperor, let the Liang emperor no longer mention peace talks with the Jin State for Wei Qiheng. In this way, the Jin state is trapped in the Daliang battlefield, and the Yan state can safely deal with the Wei state without fear of being attacked. "


    The two were very close. Xiao Rongyan''s handsome facial features were close at hand. She could see... Xiao Rongyan felt sorry at the bottom of his eyes and spoke with respect to Mr. Guan.


    "Mr. Guan is a true national scholar of the state of Yan." Bai Qingyan raised his hand and gently grasped Xiao Rongyan''s arm. He didn''t want to involve him in the war of the state of Jin. "The military camp of the Jin army may be in chaos in a while. You''re hurt. Let''s go first!"


    "The war is coming, how can a fiancee leave his fiancee?" Xiao Rongyan looked at her, and his voice was particularly gentle in the big tent with bright candles. "Since Po recognized me as a fiancee, why did he share so much with me?"


    Her eyes were opposite. Her hand holding Xiao Rongyan''s arm tightened slightly, and her heart beat faster again.


    Just now, I told Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce that Xiao Rongyan was her fiance''s son-in-law. It was just an expedient measure.


    However, Bai Qingyan doesn''t doubt Xiao Rongyan''s skill.


    She nodded: "be careful..."


    "I''ll help you wear armor." Xiao Rongyan said.


    Shen Qingzhu arranges the white guard to return to metropolis to deliver the letter. When he comes back, he sees that Xiao Rongyan is also slightly stunned. Bai Qingyan is taking off his iron sandbag. Shen Qingzhu comes forward: "big girl?"


    Xiao Rongyan took Bai Qingyan''s silver armor and dressed it for her. He only heard Bai Qingyan tell Shen Qingzhu: "Qingzhu, you can get a suit of armor for Mr. Xiao and ask the Bai family escort to take Dr. Hong back to Yong''an City in half an hour."


    Although Dr. Hong is an accompanying military doctor, and the time of the war is when military doctors are needed, Dr. Hong is no older than young people. Bai Qingyan is more relieved to send Dr. Hong back to Yong''an City.


    But she was afraid that Dr. Hong wouldn''t go. While sorting out the wrist guard, she said, "if Dr. Hong doesn''t want to go, you will let Dr. Hong and a group of military doctors follow Zhao ran and tell Zhao ran that if Zhao Sheng wants to go to Daming mansion... She will send someone to protect Dr. Hong and stay in place. We must protect Dr. Hong''s safety."


    Shen Qingzhu''s eyebrows and eyes were calm, and he asked quietly, "big girl, are you going to attack Daming mansion tonight?"


    "Tonight, Cao Renyi, the garrison general of Daming mansion, is afraid to attack the camp! Go and prepare!" Bai Qingyan ordered.


    Shen Qingzhu hurried out of the account


    After a while, the lights of the Jin army camp turned off gradually, and only the big accounts of several generals were still on.


    Liang Jun''s spies who were hidden in the observation point saw this and ordered two of them to send letters back to Daming mansion. The rest of them continued to monitor the Jin army camp here in case of any change. They could go back to Daming mansion and report to general Cao at any time.

 Chapter 807

    Xiao Rongyan, also dressed in the black armor of the Jin army, sat on Bai Qingyan''s side and never avoided suspicion.


    All the generals in the tent knew that Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant of the state of Wei, was Bai Qingyan''s fiance. He came to spend New Year''s Eve with Bai Qingyan tonight, but he didn''t say much.


    "Report..."


    A soldier under Zhao Sheng hurried outside the handsome tent, knelt down on one knee and said, "report to the princess of the town that the two spies of Daming mansion have gone to Daming mansion, and our army has released!"


    The candle light reflected Bai Qingyan''s dark eyes. She straightened her back, clenched her sword around her waist and looked at the generals.


    "Today is new year''s Eve, but we want you to fight with your former colleagues. Bai Qingyan knows... You are ashamed of your former colleagues! However... In general Cao''s eyes, we are all enemies of the state of Liang, and we will die! Not a few words can persuade us to surrender!" Bai Qingyan arched his hands to all the officers and men, "We raise our swords today to calm down the troubled times as soon as possible, so that there will be no more compatriots killing each other in their robes in the future! I don''t know when we can see it when we walk gently and peacefully, but to calm down with swords is not only to kill and fight, but also to stop the war and make peace for the world! Bai Qingyan implores you... You must do your best in this war. The first war will make the garrison of Daming mansion useless No matter how tenacious the resistance is, only in this way... Can we avoid the confrontation of swords and soldiers again and avoid more casualties! Calm down Daming mansion as soon as possible! "


    Bai Qing said something and was very angry, which made the general in the account feel no guilt about his fellow robes!


    They made peace for the world, so they had to stop the war!


    Only in this way can we settle Daming mansion as soon as possible, win Daliang Hancheng as soon as possible... And lay the foundation for the unification of the world!


    Every word and sentence of Bai Qingyan spoke to the hearts of the generals.


    Zhao Sheng, who was agitated in his heart, straightened his waist, hugged his fist and shouted: "I will follow the princess of the town to the death!"


    "Swear to follow the princess of the town to the death!"


    The soldiers followed Zhao Shengting, straightened up, hugged fists and shouted, and their hearts were full of war.


    In the big account, except Zhao ran... The rest were the troops of the state of Liang, but they all gathered under the command of Bai Qingyan because of the same goal and vowed to die.


    "Zhao Sheng and Zhao ran listen to the order!" Bai Qingyan looked at Zhao Sheng and Zhao ran, "order Zhao Sheng to lead 50000 soldiers and Zhao ran to lead 5000 shuoyang troops, hide on the right side of the barracks, wait for the order, and don''t move arbitrarily!"


    "Zhao Sheng takes orders!"


    "Zhao ran takes orders!"


    Zhao Sheng and Zhao ran lead with fists.


    "Yang wuce and Yang Wei listen to the order!" Bai Qingyan looked at Yang wuce and Yang Wei again. "He ordered you to lead 50000 soldiers to hide on the left side of the barracks. As soon as the garrison of Daming mansion enters the barracks, they will besiege it and attack it inside and outside! If there are variables... Everything is done according to General Yang wuce''s order, there must be no mistake!"


    "Yang wuce takes orders!"


    "Yang Wei takes orders!"


    Bai Qingyan stood up, holding a sword in his hand, and looked like a torch at the soldiers in the camp. His voice was sonorous and loud: "the other soldiers are bait with me, waiting for Liang Jun to attack in the camp, and cooperating with two generals Zhao and yang to destroy the enemy!"


    "Join forces to destroy the enemy!" Zhao Sheng shouted first.


    Throughout the tent, there were shouts of concerted efforts to destroy the enemy.


    Xiao Rongyan gazed at the dignified and solemn Bai Qingyan, and finally understood why Bai Qingyan''s men can bring out warriors who are not afraid of death. Bai Qingyan can''t be compared with others in boosting the morale of his soldiers.


    ¡¤


    In Daming mansion, Liang Jun is also preparing for the horse, and the army gathers inside and outside Daming mansion.


    Under the leadership of Cao Renyi, the generals gathered on the gate and looked into the distance. They set out immediately when the news came that the lights were off in the Jin military camp.


    "General! Look..." the general next to Cao Renyi saw two figures coming quickly in the dark and immediately pointed them out to Cao Renyi.


    Cao Renyi raised his hand and shouted, "alert!"


    The archers drew their bows together and aimed at the distance. Even the soldiers under the city wall who were ready to go pressed their swords at their waist.


    Hearing the sound of "bang bang" horse hoofs getting closer and closer, the two spies who came back reined in their horses and shouted under the wall: "general! The lights of the Jin army are out!"


    Cao Renyi clenched his sword around his waist. When he heard that the Jin army turned off the lights, his heart was calm and his eyes lit up.


    On New Year''s Eve tonight, he sent someone to send Liang wine and Liang''s unique food. He said it was intended to seek peace. In fact... First, it was to paralyze the princess of Zhenguo... Let the princess of Zhenguo think that he really wanted to surrender like Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce, and second, it was to disturb the aspirations of the Liang soldiers under the command of the princess Bai Qingyan.


    They should feel guilty about attacking their home country. Liang wine and Liang food can awaken their love for their hometown. If they really fight, it won''t take so much effort. This is the so-called... Attacking their hearts. The Liang wine and Liang food he sent to the Jin army camp today are similar to Liu Bang''s plan to deal with Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu It''s wonderful.


    "Soldiers of the state of Liang! Today is supposed to be the day of family reunion on New Year''s Eve, but we must protect the state of Liang and our family here! There is no home without a country! If the country dies, where is the home?! instead of shrinking the city and waiting for the Jin army to attack, it''s better to attack unprepared and take the initiative to defend! Drive the Jin dog... Out of the state of Liang!"


    "Drive out of the state of Liang!"


    "Drive out of the state of Liang!"


    "Drive out of the state of Liang!"


    Liang Jun''s soldiers shouted in unison.


    Seeing that the soldiers were ready to fight, Cao Renyi shouted, "let''s go!"


    The generals of the Liang army under the city wall immediately mounted their horses and shouted to start. They ordered all the officers and men to put out the torches held high in their hands and set out.


    While walking under the wall, Cao Renyi turned to his deputy general and said, "are you sure all the spies sent by the state of Jin have been killed?"


    Vice general Cao Renyi nodded: "don''t worry, general. The last general has told the troops who set ambush along the way... Be sure to kill all the spies of the state of Jin, and never let the spies of the Jin army go back to report."


    Cao Renyi nodded: "that''s good! I''ll take my troops to the military camp of the state of Jin. The city is empty... You must remember to guard Daming mansion! If we are defeated, you will call the people to guard the city together. Anyone who dares to refuse will set an example to others. You must wait until the court reinforcements arrive."


    "The general is invincible! With 60000 soldiers in this battle, he will not lose. He will kill all the traitors of Liang and avenge the fourth prince with the head of the princess of Jin town! The end will wait for the general''s triumph here!" deputy general Cao Renyi solemnly hugged his fist and looked at Cao Renyi, confident that Cao Renyi will win this battle.


    Cao Renyi shook his head: "Jin army is 150000, our army is only 60000... You still have to be on guard."


    Although that said, Cao Renyi was determined to sneak attacks with 60000 people in order to defeat fewer people and vowed to be famous in World War I. It was also revenge for his former four princes.

 Chapter 808

    In Cao Renyi''s opinion, the death of the fourth prince at the Qingxi mountain pass must have been the work of the Jin army. As long as he can kill the murderous God Bai Qingyan of the Jin State, he can be regarded as avenging the fourth prince!


    The fourth prince can rest in peace!


    ¡¤


    The generals had dispersed according to the plan, but Bai Qingyan relaxed, sat in the big tent, looked through the bamboo slips in his hand, and waited for the spies to report how many troops Cao Renyi had brought, so as to make the next arrangement.


    "Report..."


    Soon, the spy rushed into the handsome account, hugged his fist and said to Bai Qing, "report, Liang Jun has about 60000 people."


    She rubbed the bamboo slips with her fingers. It seemed that Cao Renyi had poured out of the nest. So... Daming mansion was empty.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and spoke calmly: "it is ordered that Zhao Sheng and Zhao ran... After Cao Renyi entered the Jin camp, immediately lead the troops to Daming mansion and raise Cao flag. Be sure to win Daming mansion tonight without any mistake!"


    By letting the Jin army hold the banner of Cao Renyi, at least the troops led by Zhao Sheng and Zhao ran can sneak into the city and reduce the casualties of the Jin army.


    "Yes!" the Scout took orders and immediately rushed to Zhao Sheng and Zhao Ran''s Tibetan place to give orders.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan, who ordered the decision. It was hard to avoid feeling that she was born for the battlefield. She had a very clear idea of leading troops to fight, and her response was very fast and meticulous.


    When the 60000 Liang army led by Cao Renyi had not ignited the torch and hurried all the way to the Jin army camp in the dark, he suddenly heard the guards on the lookout platform at the gate of the Jin army camp shouting: "there is an enemy coming! There is an enemy coming!"


    The drum beating of the Jin army also sounded.


    Hearing the sound, Cao Renyi drew his sword and shouted, "soldiers of Daliang! This war must drive Jin dogs out of the land of Liang! Kill!"


    For a time, the sound of Liang''s army killing shook the sky. The soldiers guarding the camp outside the Jin army camp made a little resistance according to the plan, so they retreated to the Jin camp. The sound of the collision of the Jinge was soon annihilated in the sound of Liang''s shouting and killing.


    In the Jin camp, the soldiers tightened their muscles, held their breath and hid in the big tent where the lights were turned off. Their arms were wrapped in a conspicuous white cloth, grasped the handle of the knife tightly, adjusted the posture of holding the knife, and killed them as planned with the sound of the equal sign.


    In addition to the high brazier set up around the camp, the flames are still running high and low with the wind. The lights are off in the whole camp, and only the handsome tent in the center is on


    It is natural that animals fear fire and people chase light.


    The brightly lit tent was to show Cao Renyi and Liang''s soldiers the way, let them come in this direction and lead them into the center of the barracks.


    A Liang soldier rushed into the dark tent. As soon as he entered... He was pulled by the well-prepared Jin army on both sides of the tent, covered his mouth and wiped his neck with a clean knife. The soldiers who have experienced many battles acted decisively and quickly without any hesitation.


    Bai Qingyan sat in the only handsome tent with the light on, raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the front door of the suddenly noisy camp. His eyes were calm.


    Bai Qingyan is waiting


    Cao Renyi is very happy. According to the battles he fought in the past, he often ordered his subordinates not to touch the enemy general. He had to behead himself or capture him alive.


    Therefore, Cao Renyi''s raid must want to capture her, the invincible general of Jin. Fortunately, Liang Liwei is also a deterrent to Jin.


    Even if Cao Renyi hadn''t told him in advance, Liang Jun, who had followed Cao Renyi for a long time, knew the rules and would certainly show Cao Renyi the way.


    Cao Renyi did not disappoint Bai Qingyan. As soon as he entered the barracks, he learned where Bai Qingyan''s handsome account was, so he led his troops all the way to Bai Qingyan''s handsome account.


    Standing on the roof of the handsome tent, Shen Qingzhu, dressed in black armor, held a sword and a horn. Seeing Cao Renyi galloping towards the handsome tent after entering the military camp, he immediately sounded the horn.


    The bugle sounded everywhere in the Jin camp. The Jin army hiding in the tent roared out of the big tent and rushed into the Liang army who had just rushed into the Jin camp


    The sound of fighting and fighting went straight into the sky.


    Cao Renyi immediately reined in his horse and looked up. All around rushed out of the big tent were Jin troops equipped with armor.


    "No! I''m in the trap!"


    As soon as Cao Renyi screamed, he saw the torch suddenly lit up around the Jin army camp, reflecting the camp like day, and the sound of killing came from a distance.


    "Hold on! Retreat!" Cao Renyi turned his horse''s head and shouted hoarsely. The high voice was almost annihilated in the scream and golden song of Liang army.


    Liang Jun, who just stormed into the Jin camp to kill, saw that there was a great fire around the camp and the Jin army was wearing armor. He also saw that the commander turned his horse''s head and shouted to withdraw. Suddenly, he was in chaos, and there were no cattle and sheep to be killed in the hands of the Jin army.


    "General! The Jin army blocked the way out from the rear! We were caught!" a general of the Liang army rushed to Cao Renyi and shouted for orders, "general! What should we do?"


    As soon as the general''s voice fell, he shot an arrow from nowhere and hit the general''s chest. He was so powerful that he lifted the general of the state of Liang off his horse. Before he could get up, he was cut off by the Jin army who came out of nowhere.


    Cao Renyi bit his teeth, stabbed the Jin army who cut off the head of General Liang with a long gun, and shouted again: "retreat! Retreat!"


    He thought he could win more with less... And make his reputation of Cao Renyi famous all over the world!


    But who knows what went wrong and got caught!


    Cao Renyi suspected that there was a traitor in his army. Otherwise, how could the Jin army know that he would sneak attack tonight and make such perfect preparations!


    "Withdraw! Withdraw! Withdraw!" Cao Renyi shouted loudly in fear, but he was surrounded by the Jin army fighting hard and the Liang army parrying in a hurry. There was no room for the horse to gallop


    The horse under Cao Renyi''s seat perceived the danger, shook the horse''s head, raised its hooves to trample down the Liang army protecting Cao Renyi, rushed out like crazy, and threw the temporarily unstable Cao Renyi off his horse''s back.


    "General!" Liang Jun immediately protected Cao Renyi.


    Cao Renyi, who was thrown ashen, propped up his body with a long gun. His face turned white with pain. He saw his war horse flying alone, but before he left the Jin camp, he was pierced by a long spear and fell to the ground with a hiss.


    The soldiers of the Liang army picked up and the shield soldiers protected Cao Renyi. They withdrew with difficulty.


    Cao Renyi has calmed down. He looks at the Jin army approaching from a distance and knows that he has been calculated by the Jin army. If he goes on fighting like this, he has no chance of winning. He will only lose heavily and then fail miserably. I''m afraid he can''t withdraw now.


    Since the princess of Zhenguo has the heart to surrender, Yang wuce has an unusual relationship with him.


    At present, he has only two ways. Either he kills the princess of Zhenguo and carries the head of the princess of Zhenguo, so that these soldiers who were originally the state of Liang can return to the state of Liang.


    Or... It''s called down!


    It''s better to kill the princess of the town and let 150000 people return to the state of Liang than to say down... Which credit is greater?

 Chapter 809

    Which will make him famous?


    Which can be called revenge for the fourth prince?!


    It goes without saying.


    Cao Renyi is eager to do meritorious service, but he also knows that the princess of Zhenguo is not careless. He looks back and forth around the military camp, and his mind turns quickly, trying to find a way to break the current weak situation.


    However, after two breaths, Cao Renyi thought of a way. He firmly held the hand of his capable subordinate and calmly said: "You immediately take the bow and crossbow hand... After you kill the commander of the Jin army in any case, I will shout to the soldiers to take the head of the princess of the town! The Jin army will protect the princess of the town back! You must take the head of the princess of the town anyway, otherwise... After our battle, there is no room to turn over in the state of Liang!"


    The general of the state of Liang looked at the only big tent with a light on. In the sound of killing in the earthquake, he hugged his fist and shouted with Cao Renyi: "I''m in the big tent! I''ll take the princess of the town''s head!"


    "No!" Cao Renyi grabbed his subordinates and hurriedly said, "all the lights of the Jin army are out. Only one big tent light is on. Is the princess of the town a fool... Show you the way and wait for you to kill. There must be fraud in the tent! Go... Go quietly to the rear! Come on!"


    Cao Renyi didn''t doubt that Bai Qingyan might not be in the camp at all, but he just noticed that there were messenger soldiers coming in and out of the tent, so even if it wasn''t Bai Qingyan, it would be a general next to the state of Jin, even Zhao Sheng or Yang wuce.


    But no matter who it is, as long as the head of the Lord general can be removed... The Jin army will be in chaos!


    Cao Renyi''s subordinates took orders, took the archers and shield soldiers to fight a bloody path, and led the troops around the rear along the edge of the Jin army camp according to Cao Renyi''s instructions.


    When Cao Renyi saw that his subordinates rushed to the rear, he drew his sword, shook his arms and shouted: "Soldiers of the Liang army! There are traitors in the Liang army. Now we are in a desperate battle. As long as we can cut off the head of the princess of the town, we will win a great victory! Soldiers of the Liang army! The Jin army doesn''t leave us a way to live and wants to kill us all here! We... Will kill the Lord of the town at any cost. The traitors of the Liang country will be in chaos without a head!"


    Cao Renyi''s subordinates shouted: "listen to the order, Liang soldiers! Those who can kill the head of the princess of the town will be able to win the Lord! Kill!"


    Liang Jun, who had just been scattered by the commander-in-chief''s call to withdraw, suddenly had a direction. They all sacrificed their lives to rush to the direction of the handsome tent with the lights on. The goal was clear and wanted Bai Qingyan''s head.


    Liang Jun had become the generals of trapped animals. Because of Cao Renyi''s words, he rekindled his fighting spirit, locked his eyes on the account of the commander of the Jin army, rushed in that direction, excited and vowed to take Bai Qingyan''s head.


    In the big tent, Shen Qingzhu clenched the long knife in his hand, took the guards and Yueshi on full alert, and shouted: "light the light!"


    After Shen Qingzhu gave the order, the camp candles lit up one by one. Liang Jun, who had just rushed to the camp looking for the candlelight, suddenly lost his direction


    The camps of several generals are almost in the same direction and not far away from each other. After Liang Jun is in chaos, he can no longer tell which is Bai Qingyan''s camp.


    Cao Renyi cut off the head of a Jin army with a long knife in his hand. He clenched his teeth and became wise in a hurry. He whispered in his ear to the young general Liang who was protecting him: "you take someone out and cut off a person''s head casually. Close to the big tent with the light on, you shout that you have cut off the head of the princess of the town! So the Jin army is in chaos... We have a chance to win!"


    If the princess of Zhenguo is not in the barracks, this will certainly cause chaos for the Jin army.


    If the princess of Zhenguo were here, she would have to stand up by herself. Then... It would be much easier for him to behead the princess of Zhenguo himself.


    "Yes!" Liang Jun rushed out under orders.


    Xiao Rongyan heard Liang Jun rising and falling one after another and vowed to ask Bai Qingyan to look at the moon


    Yue Shi was unhappy when he heard that Cao Renyi wanted to take Bai Qingyan''s head. He understood that the master asked him to take Cao Renyi''s head. He nodded and was about to leave, but Shen Qingzhu stopped him.


    Shen Qingzhu turned to look at Bai Qingyan with calm and calm eyes: "big girl, Liang Jun rushed to the handsome account and asked the big girl and Mr. Xiao to withdraw successively this month. I went to cut Cao Renyi''s dog head."


    Yue Shi took a step forward and said, "master, big girl, if my subordinates go with green bamboo girl, they will take Cao Renyi''s dog head!"


    "Withdraw? The morale of the Jin army is booming. Once I withdraw, it will damage the morale of our army and give Cao Renyi an opportunity!" Bai Qingyan''s voice was calm, got up and buckled the quiver placed near the table on his waist: "light the big tent! Let all the soldiers see... Bai Qingyan is here!"


    The white guard in the tent is ordered to light the big tent... And the hanging curtains in the big tent with candles.


    She never forgot the teachings of her grandfather and father


    ¡ª¡ªAs a general, if you dare to take the lead, you can stimulate the strength and blood of the soldiers, win the war and conquer the attack!


    As soon as the big tent was lit, someone outside shouted, "the princess of the town is dead, and the head is here! The Jin army will descend quickly! Disarm and don''t kill!"


    The people in the tent were shocked, looked out of the tent, looked back, and saw Bai Qingyan bending over to get the sun shooting bow on the table: "it seems... Cao Renyi is trying to force me to show up!"


    "Big girl!" Shen Qingzhu pushed away Yueshi, who was in the way, and came forward to Bai Qingyan and took the sun shooting bow on the table. "Big girl! Cao Renyi heard that the arrow technique is also unique! His subordinates pretended to be big girls!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. I''m here... I won''t let the big girl get hurt!" Xiao Rongyan got up and straightened the hem of his clothes, with a light wind and cloud attitude.


    Shen Qingzhu frowned and finally nodded. He handed back the sun shooting bow to Bai Qingyan with both hands.


    "Yue Shi!" Bai Qingyan took the sun shooting bow and looked at Yue Shi, "your master is hurt. Protect your master!"


    Yue Shi was slightly stunned, but he still hugged his fist and answered: "yes!"


    The sound of killing outside the big tent shook the sky. Bai Qingyan''s steps were sonorous, and his deep eyes looked at the dagger outside the tent.


    Yue Shi also threw the long sword hanging in Bai Qingyan''s big tent to Xiao Rongyan: "master!"


    Xiao Rongyan took the sword and walked out of the tent with Bai Qingyan holding the sun shooting bow and whistled.


    As soon as the whistle fell, I saw a snow-white horse hissing in the chaos. Behind him, he galloped towards the big tent with more than a dozen horses placed in the stable.


    Bai Qingyan saw that the horse in the lead was Taiping. He was quite surprised. He looked back at Xiao Rongyan who whistled.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t ask Xiao Rongyan why Taiping would listen to his whistle. She hurried forward, grabbed the saddle on Taiping''s body, jumped on the horse, quickly pulled out the feather arrow, aimed at the Liang army with a head... Shouting that the princess of Zhenguo was dead.

 Chapter 810

    The arrows roared at the speed of only a blink of an eye. The General Liang Jun, who had just shouted loudly that he had beheaded the princess of the town, immediately finished his voice and splashed blood mist.


    The feather arrow that pierced the young general of Liang army was directly inserted into the wooden column supporting the army tent, and the bloody arrow tail trembled.


    Bai Qingyan grabbed the reins and forcibly reined.


    The angry horse''s hooves hissed and its voice cracked into the sky.


    Cao Renyi, who is still fighting, turns around


    The commander-in-chief''s tent has been lit, and the raging fire runs high and low with the wind, reflecting the surroundings of the Jin camp red and bright.


    On the horse''s back, Bai Qingyan holds a sun shooting bow, and his armor is reflected by the orange fire as if he were carrying a fire.


    One man and one horse are like the God of war. They are ruthless and arrogant.


    She exposed herself to the sky before the fire, stabilized the morale of the army and shouted: "Bai Qingyan is here. If there are death seekers, you can fight!"


    The soldiers of the Jin army who were fighting saw their commander riding on a high horse with a sun shooting bow in his hand. Before they appeared in the raging fire, the red cloak flew over with the cold wind, like an eagle spreading its wings and shouting war. They were immediately enthusiastic, fought hard and beheaded the enemy.


    Cao Renyi grabs the bow and arrow from the soldiers around him, draws out the feather arrow, calms down and aims at Bai Qingyan, who is riding on the high horse. He is constantly drawing out the feather arrow to shoot Bai Qingyan, who jumped at her Liang army. Release the arrow!


    With a cold arrow and wind, Cao Renyi rushed to Bai Qingyan. Cao Renyi held his breath... Stared at the arrow just fired and prayed that God must not let him lose his accuracy, otherwise... As a person who uses bows and arrows, the princess of the town will find his position!


    Just when Cao Renyi thought that the arrow would penetrate Bai Qingyan''s armor and Bai Qingyan''s chest, a cold light fell from the sky and cut off the feather arrow.


    I saw a man without a helmet and riding a black war horse, holding a blood dripping long sword in front of Bai Qingyan. His dark and deep cold eyes looked in the direction of Cao Renyi. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, murderous and restrained.


    Four eyes connected, Cao Renyi was forced to have a cold back by the cold evil in the man''s eyes.


    When he found Cao Renyi''s position, Xiao Rongyan''s lips slightly lifted up and pointed his sword at Cao Renyi. Yue Shi, who was riding on the horse, received the master''s order and no longer entangled with Liang''s soldiers. He rushed out like a flying swallow and focused on Cao Renyi. Unexpectedly, Shen Qingzhu found the position pointed by Xiao Rongyan first, half a step faster than Yue Shi, Draw out the double sabres from behind, and the cold light is complete.


    Cao Renyi saw two extremely fast shadows flying from the dust, which seemed to have the potential of thunder. Wherever the cold light of gold and iron went, the shield soldiers protecting him screamed and fell to the ground, and were about to attack Cao Renyi.


    At this time, Yang wuce''s troops and horses had rushed into the barracks, and the general trend was gone.


    Before Cao Renyi could react, Shen Qingzhu''s long sword cold light had come to Cao Renyi in the air.


    At the moment of the cold light, Cao Renyi almost instinctively raised his sword to block it. When the blades collided, sparks splashed out and the sound was harsh.


    Yue Shi cooperates with Shen Qingzhu and raises his sword to attack Cao Renyi''s chest. The long sword penetrates through armor and falls half an inch into Cao Renyi''s chest, forcing the generals of the state of Liang next to Cao Renyi to be unable to defend Shen Qingzhu.


    The party protecting Cao Renyi retreated one after another.


    However, Cao Renyi didn''t expect that the cold looking woman attacked him with a short knife in her left hand. The posture was to take his head on his neck. If his robe hadn''t pulled him, now... Cao Renyi must have landed his head.


    These two people have excellent martial arts and are killing moves step by step. If there were not many people protecting him, his life would rest now!


    Cao Renyi tightly covers his chest, and the shock in his heart has not been healed. He looks at the Liang pawn who constantly comes forward to protect him, and looks at Shen Qingzhu and Yueshi who are calmly killing him.


    "Raise and lower the flag! Call it down!" Cao Renyi gritted his teeth and shouted, "general Cao Renyi, the guard of Daliang Daming mansion, surrendered!"


    "General!" Liang Jun, who held Cao Renyi, looked at Cao Renyi.


    "There must be a traitor in our Liang camp! The Jin army has long been on guard and attacked on both sides. We can''t let the soldiers make unnecessary sacrifices! Raise and lower the flag!" Cao Renyi knew that the defeat was settled, so he won''t make unnecessary struggle again. He covered his heart tightly and ordered again, "raise and lower the flag!"


    Cao Renyi might have worried about Bai Qingyan killing these prisoners, but now Bai Qingyan seems to want to shed the name of killing prisoners, bring the original Liang army under his command, and cure the epidemic diseases of Liang army and the people of Liang state. Cao Renyi no longer worries about this.


    The general who protected Cao Renyi in the center gritted his teeth and picked up the white flag with a spear.


    When the enemy''s white flag had been set up, Shen Qingzhu and Yue Shi could no longer chase and kill Cao Renyi. The two armies were like boiling water and hot oil. With Cao Renyi as the center, they gradually calmed down.


    Shen Qingzhu took a deep look at Cao Renyi, took back his sword, turned and walked in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    On the eve of the 30th lunar month in the 17th year of Xuanjia, Cao Renyi, the garrison general of Daming mansion, led a crowd of 60000 to attack the Jin camp at night. Against the plan, he was embarrassed and said he would surrender.


    Yang wuce led his troops to surround Liang''s regiment. Before he could fight, Cao Renyi had called down.


    Cao Renyi, protected by Liang Jun, looked in the direction of the tent lit by the raging fire in the Jin army camp across the chaos of war. He could vaguely see that the woman in silver armor had dismounted and stood outside the handsome tent, calmly and calmly ordered Yang wuce.


    After Yang wuce took command, he jumped on his horse and shouted to the Jin army to hand over Liang Jun''s weapons and imprison Liang Jun.


    Cao Renyi had an unspeakable taste in his heart at this time. He led his troops to come today. His intention was to cut off the head of the princess of the town, or capture the princess of the town alive.


    However, the war had just begun, and he had already lost!


    Even the princess of Zhenguo failed without touching her fur


    Cao Renyi gritted his teeth and looked at Yang wuce who was looking at him. He waited for Yang wuce to order him to take him to the Zhenguo Princess of Jin. When he asked who betrayed him, he would make that person look good! When the princess of Zhenguo really thinks he will surrender, he can also find a chance to turn back.


    But Yang wuce only glanced at Cao Renyi and shouted, "all the garrison generals of Daming mansion will be detained in isolation."


    When Cao Renyi saw that Yang wuce didn''t take him to see the princess of Zhenguo, he asked loudly, "Yang wuce! Can''t the princess of Zhenguo see me?"


    Yang wuce arched his hand in the direction of Cao Renyi: "general Cao, forgive me, the princess of the town is not empty right now! Let the military doctor bandage general Cao''s wound first!"


    Cao Renyi was quite surprised. The princess of Zhenguo didn''t want to see him and ask him about Daming mansion. Could he help her win Daming mansion?


    Regardless of his chest injury, Cao Renyi stood up and said to Yang wuce, "Yang wuce, ask the princess of the town if she wants to attack the bad soldiers and win the Daming mansion, or if she can enter the Daming mansion smoothly by listening to me!"

 Chapter 811

    Yang wuce didn''t come down on his horse. He looked at Cao Renyi and smiled. He only felt that Cao Renyi was as expected by the princess of Zhenguo. He wanted to negotiate terms with the princess of Zhenguo with Daming mansion.


    However, the princess of Zhenguo has explained that Cao Renyi is arrogant. He will hang him first and see you after taking Daming mansion.


    Yang wuce said, "the princess of Zhenguo has sent General Zhao Sheng to lead the troops to Daming mansion. Daming mansion is pouring out. I want to come... General Zhao Sheng will take it soon."


    Cao Renyi opened his eyes and was shocked for a long time, but God came. He asked loudly, "how many people did Zhao Sheng bring?"


    "Less than 60000! General Cao, don''t worry... The princess of the town has orders, so... After General Zhao enters the city, he will not hurt the people!" Yang wuce arched to Cao Renyi. "The princess of the town has other orders. General Cao, let''s talk later!"


    Cao Renyi has a mouthful of old blood in his heart, Xu?! What are you talking about? To surrender and be captured alive?!


    Liang Jun, who had been disarmed, continued to leave with the Jin army and was detained in batches.


    Because Cao Renyi and Yang wuce were old acquaintances, the Jin army took care of one or two and sent a military doctor to bandage Cao Renyi.


    Before dawn, a message came from Daming mansion. Zhao Sheng and Zhao ran took Daming mansion and welcomed the princess of the town into the city.


    On the first day of the first month of the 18th year of Xuanjia, the Jin army captured Daming mansion, and the princess of the town, Bai Qingyan, led the Department into the city.


    As soon as Zhao Sheng entered the city, the local parents were very obedient... The whole family had moved out of the house and let the house out for the princess of the town to live in.


    Zhao Sheng asked the soldiers to search carefully before inviting Bai Qingyan to live in.


    Doctor Hong and other military doctors also followed into the city and went to the treatment center first to treat the people suffering from the epidemic.


    The officers and men had been tired after a night of fierce fighting, but they could not help but feel excited and surging when they were able to win the Daming mansion overnight. Especially after entering the city, the people greeted each other and begged the Jin army to help their families treat the epidemic. The officers and men endured fatigue and managed the patients according to the order of the princess of the former town state until Dr. Hong and other military doctors took over, Then I left.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t sleep all night. After entering the city, he patrolled the camp according to the usual practice. Xiao Rongyan didn''t persuade Bai Qingyan to have a rest. He followed Bai Qingyan around, one wounded camp to another.


    The wounded soldiers have entered the wounded camp and are cleaning up their wounds. Seeing Bai Qingyan who attacked Liang Jun with their victory last night, some wounded soldiers hurriedly stood up to welcome Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan waved his hand and motioned them to sit down and clean up their wounds. Don''t care.


    Most of these officers and men were the original Liang army. They had only heard that Bai Qingyan was invincible before. Later, they belonged to Jianye city and Yong''an City under Bai Qingyan''s command. One was obedience, and the other did not really show Bai Qingyan''s level.


    This time, Bai Qingyan could predict Cao Renyi''s sneak attack, and took them on guard in advance. He ordered Zhao Sheng to lead the troops to win Daming mansion. In the view of the soldiers, Bai Qingyan''s control over the war situation can be called a ghost. He has the confidence to fight with such a general.


    The veterans whose ears were cut and bandaged in the siege sat against the wall and talked about their skills to survive several battles with the recruits who had also bandaged their wounds. They had no idea that Bai Qingyan had entered the wounded camp.


    "If you want to talk about it, my old man can''t eat first! I can''t stand it. My old man can hide, but this hiding... Is also experienced! Otherwise, if you say you hide in the arms of the enemy, you''ll be stabbed and your head will be separated! Isn''t that blind!"


    Seeing several recruits who stretched their necks to listen to his experience, the veteran pretended to be mysterious, dragged his words, took off his shoes that had entered the gravel, knocked them on the ground and put them on. Then he said: "I tell you, I don''t want to tell you the unique skill of saving lives on the battlefield! I''ll tell you about it if I have a chance with you. This skill... When the two armies began to fight, others rushed forward... Hey, I didn''t! I ran diagonally to the corners, so that I could not only avoid the sight of the supervisor, but also protect my life! Remember... The one who killed the most The enemy troops usually come straight and run to the corners. They are all fellow believers who cherish their lives! Few dare to really attack people! Not everyone is a town princess who is afraid of death! "


    "Besides... You said we were all ordinary people of the state of Liang. We had no choice but to be recruited into the army. Now... We have to fight the Liang people for the state of Jin. There''s no need to really work hard! I''m going to run away when I get the pension for the injury of my ears this time. Otherwise, I''ll lose not only my ears, but also my head!" The veteran continued to smile and said, "we are both Liang people and injured together. Look at this fate, I''ll tell you my skills to survive so many wars! You should be smart when you go to the battlefield in the future. Don''t waste my efforts!"


    Several recruits listened and nodded. They were about to ask the veteran how to escape. They saw Bai Qingyan standing behind the veteran. They were so surprised that they quickly stood up: "Princess of the town!"


    Even if I haven''t seen Bai Qingyan, who else can there be in this camp except the princess Bai Qingyan?


    The veteran thought that the recruits had lied to him. He smiled and turned around to see Bai Qingyan. His face turned white and his legs trembled with fear. He was afraid that Bai Qingyan would hear what he wanted to be a deserter just now. His life was over. He was busy holding the wall to get up, but Bai Qingyan sat back on his shoulder.


    Xiao Rongyan followed Bai Qingyan with a negative hand. He looked around and was encouraged by the veteran... He wrote a few words about wanting to be a deserter on his face, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan.


    According to common sense, at this time, the generals should set an example to the others, kill and retreat these recruits'' intention to escape, so that they can no longer dare to retreat.


    But Xiao Rongyan didn''t get angry with Bai Qingyan. Instead, he smiled. He looked forward to... Whether Bai Qingyan had a better solution.


    "Zhenguo princess!" the veteran hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan, "little... Villains are nonsense! Please forgive Zhenguo princess!"


    Bai Qing smiled and said to the recruits: "help people up!"


    Bai Qingyan, with smiling eyes and eyebrows, although his armor was stained with blood, there was no violence last night. He was easygoing and surprising.


    The slightly injured recruits hurried forward to pick up the old soldier with trembling legs and stood aside. If the two recruits did not hold the old soldier without his right ear, the old soldier would surely fall and sit on the ground.


    "It''s human nature to be afraid of death. There is no ability to raise a knife to kill the enemy on the battlefield. It''s reasonable to try to save your life." Bai Qing''s voice was relaxed with a smile and relaxed posture, which made many soldiers relax.

 Chapter 812

    "Who is not afraid of death?" Bai Qing said with a smile. "Even Qin Shihuang is afraid... Otherwise, why should Xu Fu ask for some elixir of immortality?"


    Some officers and men nodded and agreed. More daring, they said to Bai Qing, "but we heard that the princess of the town was not afraid of death. She went to war in the early years... She was a pioneer with the trapped men!"


    Bai Qing, dressed in silver armor, sat down with a smile and waved to the soldiers to sit down. Then she slowly opened her mouth: "I''m also a human being. How can I be afraid of death? I remember the first time I went to the battlefield with my grandfather when I was 13 years old. That was the first time I really saw my head fall to the ground and saw the broken limbs and bones of the enemy or his colleagues. I vomited in a mess. I had a high fever that night. I wanted to go back to the capital city and didn''t want to stay on the battlefield..."


    The soldiers of the wounded camp gathered to hear Bai Qing''s words.


    Yueshi looked very bright and brought a wooden pier to Xiao Rongyan. Xiao Rongyan calmly sat down. His deep vision never left Bai Qingyan with smiling eyebrows and eyes.


    She looked at the veteran who had lost one ear and wanted to find a chance to escape and said: "At that time, I wanted to be a deserter just like you! My grandfather and I said... We were all people and raised by our parents. Although we are not the same country now, we have the same books, cars, systems and ethics. This is different from the people of the same country. When the emperor ruled the world hundreds of years ago, we were all people of the same country! Why did we have to shed blood and sacrifice I want you to beat me today... I''ll beat you tomorrow! Why can''t you let the tenants concentrate on farming? Why can''t you let the scholar who is in his prime read and learn, obtain merit and fame, and enrich the country and the people with his own knowledge! "


    "Whose life is not life in this world? Who didn''t grow up loved by our parents after birth? Our parents gave birth to us and raised us for more than ten years to grow up... Is it so that we can raise a golden dagger to wave a knife at the good son of another family and bury ourselves in the battlefield?"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t speak fast or fast with these soldiers. Slowly, it aroused the resonance of the soldiers.


    Who is willing to die? Who wants to come to this battlefield to shed blood and sacrifice!


    Seeing the solemn look of the soldiers around him, Xiao Rongyan stared at Bai Qingyan quietly.


    "I asked my grandfather, why did we fight? Was it really to protect the family for the people, or to let the common people bleed and die for the benefit of the imperial power in his home country? Today, a king of a country saw the fertile land of other countries, so he sent troops to fight. It didn''t matter how many soldiers were killed or injured. The king of the court was only concerned about whether he could take the land he wanted and die For them, the soldiers are just a simple number. Which king knows the names of those who died for their selfish desires? "


    "Tomorrow is the day when the monarch of this country is despised by other countries, so he orders his soldiers to go to war. It seems that only in this way can they prove that their backbone is rigid! But why does the monarch''s own honor and disgrace have to be washed with the blood of countless soldiers... Why doesn''t the monarch of this country go to the battlefield to wash away the shame personally?! or, like the Liang Emperor today, for his son''s private hatred, regardless of the life and death of the people... Regardless of the soldiers If he really wants revenge, why doesn''t he bring his knife?! his son''s life is life! Do all the soldiers who shed blood have no parents and jump out of a stone? "


    Xiao Rongyan''s palm tightened. Bai Qingyan''s words were very bold. This... Can be regarded as a provocation to the imperial power.


    The officers and men were also surprised by Bai Qingyan''s words and whispered one after another.


    Bai Qingyan stood up without delay. He didn''t seem to think his words were amazing: "I asked my grandfather again... When will the world be really peaceful and there will be no more wars!"


    She looked around at the soldiers around her and shouted: "My grandfather told me that all our expeditions are for the sake of protecting our family and protecting our people! It is also for the sake of the unification of the world! Only when the world is unified and the world is one, can the people be in peace! The Bai family and the Bai family army protect the people and secure the people... What can be protected is not only the people of the state of Jin, but also the people of the world! Secure... Is not only the people of the state of Jin, but all the people of the world! This is the ambition of the Bai family from generation to generation ***


    "I''m not saying this to you today to tell you how ambitious the ancestors of the Bai family were and how broad-minded they were! I''m telling you... The ancestors of the Bai family were also human and afraid of death! But even if they were afraid, the reason why they wanted to fight this war was so that our children and grandchildren would not have to live in such a troubled time! It was to let our children and grandchildren live in such a troubled time There is no need to shed blood on this battlefield for the gain or loss of the interests of a country''s monarchy! "


    "The reason why I am afraid of death and willing to be a pioneer is just for four words... Peace in the world!"


    Bai Qingyan compared four fingers, one word at a time, took back one finger, and the voice fell... Her raised hand has been tightly punched.


    "Liang people and Jin people are all people in the world! We are now fighting here, which is different from any war in the past! We are gathered here today... Not for the interests of those in power in various countries! But for our future generations! For the peace of the world!" Bai Qingyan hugged his fist and looked around at the already bloody soldiers, "Therefore, Bai Qingyan implores you to fight side by side with Bai Qingyan, so that there will be no more wars and massacres in this world! No more bloodshed and sacrifice! Bai Qingyan will do his best in this life, so that you can see that the world is unified, the world is peaceful, and the people live and work in peace and contentment... And enjoy the prosperity of peace and prosperity!"


    Bai Qing''s words were sonorous and passionate, and the soldiers'' hearts were full of blood.


    The young soldier who lost one eye in front of him, with red eyes, knelt down on one knee, hugged his fist and shouted: "I will follow the princess of the town to the death!"


    Now the soldiers in the wounded barracks are not moved by Bai Qingyan''s empty words, but Bai Qingyan''s actions are consistent with what she said today.


    It is said that Bai Qingyan killed God, but Bai Qingyan broke through the city of the state of Liang, ordered the whole army not to rob the people, and even helped the people cure the epidemic!


    Especially outside Liuzhou, Bai Qingyan sent Jin soldiers and military doctors to treat the people in the Taoist temple. He was not even afraid that the doctor of the state of Liang could see the prescription and send it back to the capital of the state of Liang... But when he lost peace talks with the state of Liang in the future, the state of Jin could best grasp the things of the state of Liang.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan also asked General Zhao to send the prescription to Lord Yang wuce and asked Yang wuce to send the prescription to the capital to treat more Daliang people.

 Chapter 813

    Later, regardless of the people''s life and death... The emperor of Daliang forcibly robbed medicinal materials from the people, regardless of the blood and sacrifice of the soldiers, he had to fight with the state of Jin because of his private hatred. It was also the princess of the town who saved the dying people and stationed outside the city for several months without attacking the city... Patiently persuaded him to surrender.


    The whole wounded camp, like boiling water meets hot oil, suddenly burst into a pot, and the soldiers knelt down one after another


    I swear to follow the words of the princess of the town to the death.


    Xiao Rongyan was agitated and could not restrain himself. He slowly stood up and looked at Bai Qingyan with solemn face and deep eyes. He only felt that Bai Qingyan had the ability to bewitch people, which was a rare talent for generals.


    He guessed... The reason why the town king Bai Weiting called Bai Qingyan a natural general is that Bai Qingyan has such a talent.


    But in Xiao Rongyan''s opinion, Bai Qingyan is not only a natural general, but also her breadth of mind and insight... If she really becomes emperor in the future, she will also be a good emperor.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan didn''t mention the state of Jin and the emperor of Jin in his words. It was obvious that he wanted to replace the state of Jin.


    Yueshi, who was excited by Bai Qingyan''s words, almost couldn''t help shouting "follow the princess of the town to the death" with the soldiers of the full camp. He secretly looked at the smiling master with his eyebrows and secretly squeezed a cold sweat for his master.


    Originally, Yue Shi thought that when Miss Bai married her master, she would become a strong general in the state of Yan. Look at the posture of Miss Bai... I don''t think she will enter Yan. What should I do?


    Yue Shi felt that their master was a little heartless. Even he could see that the white girl might not be so easy to enter Yan in the future. His master could still laugh.


    On that day, before noon, Bai Qingyan''s words spread all over the barracks.


    More than 100000 soldiers abandoned the stereotype of different nationalities and accepted Bai Qingyan''s statement that the world is one family. Until this time, they really regarded each other as family.


    The soldiers who had been demoted to Jin had put aside the idea of attacking their home country and were willing to fight for the unification of the world! Fight for all the people in the world!


    The atmosphere in the Jin army barracks was unprecedented.


    ¡¤


    The tired Bai Qingyan woke up and claimed the time.


    Across the low curtain of the bed, Bai Qingyan saw Xiao Rongyan sitting in front of the flickering candle on the table, looking at the bamboo slips, raised his hand and pressed the acid swollen temple.


    Hearing that Bai Qingyan was lifted up, Xiao Rongyan put down the bamboo slips in his hand: "wake up..."


    "Hmm!" Bai Qingyan slept soundly. She rubbed her neck and asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s three minutes to declare time." Xiao Rongyan slowly poured a cup of hot tea and walked towards the bed.


    He lifted the bed curtain and hung it on the gold-plated copper hook. He sat down by the bed, handed Bai Qing the tea and said, "have a drink of hot water first."


    After drinking two mouthfuls, she looked at Xiao Rongyan and asked, "didn''t you go to pick up King xihuai of the state of Wei?"


    "I let the moon pick it up..." Xiao Rongyan took the tea cup in Bai Qingyan''s hand, put it on the small stool and stared at her quietly. "As soon as you came back, you fell down. I''m not at ease."


    Although doctor Hong had come to see Bai Qingyan and said that Bai Qingyan was too tired to sleep, Xiao Rongyan still didn''t leave and guarded Bai Qingyan here.


    "Po..." Xiao Rongyan took Bai Qingyan''s hand and asked, "do you have the heart to be emperor?"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t avoid Xiao Rongyan''s sight: "do you think it''s inappropriate?"


    "I don''t think it''s inappropriate. If Po has a desire to be emperor, it''s not enough to just read Shang Jun''s book. Shang Jun''s book... Talks about the art of controlling the people, but its law is too strict. Qin respected it at the beginning... It will be called tyranny! My mother once wrote a set of books. My mother said that she didn''t write the books, but the content I read should be more applicable than Shang Jun''s books. The summary of the whole book Four characters... Outside Confucianism and inside Dharma! It''s a wonderful book that Yan guomi doesn''t spread. "


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t hide anything. He said to Bai Qing, "if Po is interested, I''ll ask someone to copy this book and send it to Po when I return to Yan tomorrow."


    She always knew that Xiao Rongyan had never despised her, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Rongyan could discuss and communicate with her who might be the opposite in the future.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will be the enemy of Dayan in the future after reading the wonderful books of the state of Yan?" she asked with a smile.


    Xiao Rongyan held Bai Qingyan''s hand and rubbed the back of her hand: "I regard a Bao as a treasure in my heart, a Bao as a friend, a Bao as a confidant, and a Bao as a strong enemy who can compete with each other. A Bao put all his military books on the record for a few days. I read them... How can I hide my secrets from a Bao?"


    In fact, Bai Qingyan doesn''t only read Shang Zi written by Shang Jun. the articles left by ancient saints are all knowledge. Bai Qingyan just doesn''t want to miss it, so he will read it in detail.


    She does not think that a country can be governed and made strong by the theory of any one family alone.


    Among the hundred schools of thought, only Confucianism is the only one that upholds righteousness, so... Confucianism is highly respected among the hundred schools of thought.


    The Legalists and Mohists are too utilitarian. They only seek immediate development and ignore the long-term. They can really make a country long-term stability and need a balance between benefit and righteousness.


    When it comes to balance, I have to mention Taoism. Many fragments and isolated books left by Taoism in ancient times are not entirely what scholars think of as inaction


    The Bai family has four unique copies of the Taoist Scriptures, the law of the classics, the sixteen classics, the title and the origin of the Tao, which are difficult to see in the world.


    Among them, the "Jing Fa" says that governing the country must rely on the legal system, while the "16 Jing" describes the political and military strategy, the "Cheng" describes the balance and measurement required for governance and law enforcement, and the "Dao Yuan" refers to the cosmology.


    Bai Qingyan thought that the first three parts of the four books were more practical and concrete, which embodied the text and the governing of the country. Although they could not be fully used in this era, they could also use their essence and make their own use.


    These books have been read before, but they have never been studied by heart. Now, picking up these books and studying them carefully are the essence of every school, the dross, the long history of all classes of authors, the benefit of the country and the long-term administration of the people.


    Shen Qingzhu stepped into the room and bowed in the direction of the inner room: "big girl, Mr. Xiao, the month has come back and said that the distinguished guests placed in the inn have heard that the big girl and Mr. Xiao are unmarried couples and want to see the big girl."


    Xiao Rongyan stood up and straightened his clothes. Knowing why king xihuai wanted to see Bai Qingyan, he said to Bai Qing, "it''s about the affairs of the state of Wei. If you don''t want to see him, I''ll talk to him."


    "Are you going to take this distinguished guest with the Jin army, or leave first to settle this distinguished guest?" Bai Qingyan got up, sat by the bed and put on soft soled shoes.

 Chapter 814

    Bai Qingyan has more than 100000 people around him, and he has to get sick and settle down. He has to make a detailed plan before leaving for the next city. He is not as comfortable as Xiao Rongyan. If Xiao Rongyan follows the Jin army, I''m afraid it will delay time.


    "Take a day off in Daming mansion and leave for Hancheng tomorrow morning. When King xihuai sent someone to call me, he said... The ghost General of Rong Di will arrive in Hancheng at the end of March and the beginning of April. He wants to go there in advance and have enough time to manage up and down so that he can meet the ghost Lord."


    Bai Qingyan nodded. Xiao Rongyan also needed to go to Hancheng to arrange everything.


    If a Yu had arrived at Hancheng in late March and early April, there would not be much time left for Bai Qingyan. She originally wanted to accommodate Bai Jinzhi and win Hancheng in June this year, but it seems... I''m afraid it won''t work.


    "Please invite king xihuai to come."


    Bai Qingyan straightened his sleeves and stood up, but Xiao Rongyan sat back to the bed by his shoulder.


    He leaned over and looked at Bai Qingyan''s red eyes, pinched Bai Qingyan''s shoulder and said, "take a rest. I''ll go to King xihuai. What he asked was hopeless. You don''t have to spend time and sleep a little more."


    Xiao Rongyan spoke softly. He condescended to squat down and take off his shoes for Bai Qingyan, and ordered Shen Qingzhu to bring the chicken soup stewed by Bai Qingyan in the small kitchen. Then he got up to deal with king xihuai.


    Shen Qingzhu already knows Xiao Rongyan''s identity and looks at Xiao Rongyan''s lack of airs in front of his big girl... Although he has not been officially married, it is inevitable that he is a little out of line, but he really cares about his big girl. He is very happy for Bai Qingyan and worried about Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qing''s ambition lies in the world... In the future, if she opposes Da Yan, won''t she be embarrassed.


    After Xiao Rongyan left, Bai Qingyan didn''t rest. She got up and asked Shen Qingzhu, "is there a letter from Xiao Si?"


    "Never..." Shen Qingzhu shook his head behind Bai Qingyan. Seeing that Bai Qingyan was on the case, he sat down a few days ago and picked up the brush. Shen Qingzhu knelt down to grind ink, "but what has changed?"


    Xiao Si is impulsive and good at fighting... Cai Ziyuan can plan the overall situation. If Xiao Si and a Yu really meet, Xiao Si and Cai Ziyuan don''t know a Yu''s identity. If a Yu leads the troops on this trip, they will try to block Rong Di''s reinforcements to help Liang first, thinking that even if they try their best to destroy the whole army... Liu Hong or Bai Qingyan can win the beam.


    If a Yu hadn''t led the army, with CAI Ziyuan''s vision... He would regard Rong Di''s ghost face general as a strong enemy in the future, except later.


    But Bai Qingyan did not dare to tell Bai Jinzhi that the ghost faced general was a Yu in such an adventurous way as sending a letter, so as not to bring trouble to a Yu.


    Bai Qingyan calculated the route that Bai Jinzhi led the Department once and again. If a Yu arrived at Daliang at the end of March, he put down his pen and said to Shen Qingzhu, "calculate the time. Xiao Si should have gone to Fuyu. You should set out to Daquan immediately and wait for Xiao Si in Daquan... Tell Xiao Si that general Rong di Guimian is his own family and must not start!"


    Shen Qingzhu looked surprised.


    Rong Di, the ghost faced general, has become famous since he calmed Rong di. Unexpectedly, he was his own man.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t talk to Shen Qingzhu in detail, but said, "it''s too risky to write this letter. I can rest assured only if you go there in person!"


    Shen Qingzhu hugged his fist and solemnly replied: "don''t worry, big girl. Qingzhu will start now! Please take good care of yourself!"


    Shen Qingzhu was about to get up, but Bai Qingyan grabbed his wrist: "after the letter arrived, you will stay with Xiao Si. She is reckless and impulsive... I''m more relieved to have you."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, big girl!" Shen Qingzhu got up, bowed to Bai Qingyan, turned and left.


    In terms of time, Shen Qingzhu must have time to tell Xiao Si about it before ah Yu meets Xiao Si.


    But how did king xihuai know about a Yu''s specific itinerary?


    Rong Di has a detailed work of spies from the state of Wei. Bai Qingyan is not surprised. Which country has not inserted detailed work into other countries?


    But can the news of the state of Wei be specific to the time when ah Yu arrived at Daliang? That means... There are fine works of the state of Wei around ah Yu.


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened. Xiao Rongyan was close to King xihuai and had a superior mind. He must know.


    Last time, Xiao Rongyan told Bai Qingyan that he also wanted to see the ghost Lord and talk about the captured Yan army.


    If Bai Qingyan''s guess is correct, Xiao Rongyan may want to make a deal with the ghost face Lord on the condition of fine work.


    It''s not Bai Qing''s heart of being a villain. Perhaps when necessary, Xiao Rongyan will even use the identity of a Yu Bai''s son as a bargaining chip.


    Xiao Rongyan now needs the detailed work of the state of Wei around ah Yu to pass the news to King Xi Huai, but she can''t tolerate any threat around ah Yu.


    Bai Qingyan tightened his fist, made up his mind and said in a high voice, "come on! Prepare the horse!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Rongyan knows that Rong Di''s ghost face Lord is her brother, but she still hides her so much and even wants to coerce her brother. Is she angry?


    Yes.


    At the beginning, she worked hard for doctor Hong to treat Emperor Yan, which can be said to be for Xiao Rongyan.


    The lover who is in tune with her has just been intimate with herself. She turns around and wants to embarrass her brother, or even take care of her brother. She can''t be indifferent.


    But she also understood that Xiao Rongyan, as the ninth Lord of the state of Yan, had nothing wrong in considering the state of Yan.


    What''s more, they had a word in advance.


    Once upon a time, Bai Qingyan knew that everything in the world is reasonable, but emotion is unreasonable.


    Intellectually, she understands and even agrees with Xiao Rongyan''s approach. If it were her... She would do the same.


    But emotionally, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    ¡¤


    King xihuai, who was waiting anxiously in the small courtyard of Daming Mansion Inn, had no illustrious appearance in the state of Wei in the past. He was restless. He wondered whether he could see the princess of Zhenguo smoothly through Xiao Rongyan''s relationship this time.


    Last time the state of Wei sent envoys to Jin to ask for help, but the crown prince of Jin said that now the main forces of Jin are fighting in the state of Liang.


    However, the secret envoy of the state of Wei once sent back a memorial to the state of Wei, saying that the crown prince of the state of Jin almost obeyed the princess of the state of Zhen. If he could persuade the princess of the state of Zhen to promise to help Wei this time, he would not really attack the state of Yan on a large scale. As long as he dispatched troops to harass the state of Yan at the border, he pretended to make the state of Yan afraid.


    King xihuai believed that as long as the state of Wei sent rich treasure, gold and silver, accompanied by a smiling face and spoke better, coupled with the friendship between the princess of Zhenguo and Xiao Rongyan, it should be possible!


    After all, the princess of the town has an engagement with Xiao Rongyan. Women... They like to listen to something nice.

 Chapter 815

    King xihuai thought that as long as Xiao Rongyan was willing to contribute to his home country and moved towards the princess of the town, it would be successful.


    Hearing the sound outside the door calling Mr. Xiao, King xihuai couldn''t hold his breath. He got up and opened the carved partition fan on the second floor, looked at the door of the lower yard, saw Xiao Rongyan coming in from the yard with the hem of his long shirt, and hurriedly called: "Rong Yan!"


    Although the back of the inn is inhabited by dignitaries who can afford money, Xiao Rongyan still ordered Yueshi to pack the whole Inn and expel all the idle people, so as not to sneak into the assassin of King Xi Huai.


    The outer three floors of the inn are escorted by Xiao Rongyan, and the inner three floors also have dead soldiers escorting king xihuai. The defense is very tight.


    Nevertheless, the guard at the gate of King xihuai was worried and protected the king xihuai who was about to rush out: "Lord... Be careful! Last time I was in the inn, if it weren''t for Mr. Xiao..."


    When King xihuai heard this, he stood impatiently at the door of the room. He longed to see Xiao Rongyan upstairs and said, "hurry up!"


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan with a smile as warm as jade, he went to the door of the guest room and was about to bow to him. He grabbed Xiao Rongyan''s wrist: "where did you and I get so many false gifts!"


    When he dragged people into the guest room, King xihuai asked impatiently, "when did you get engaged with the princess of the town? You''ve never told me such a big thing!"


    King xihuai sat down in front of the Huanghua pear wood round table and looked at Xiao Rongyan opposite. He had a happy look: "if I had known that you and the Zhenguo Princess of Jin were unmarried husband and wife, what would I do if I had to give up near and far to ask Rong Di''s ghost face prince, I would be able to save the country by asking my brother-in-law and sister to ask the crown prince of Jin to put pressure on Yan!"


    King xihuai blushed as if he had found a good way to save the country. His eyes lit up and looked at Xiao Rongyan, who was calm and calm sitting at the round table, waiting for Xiao Rongyan to nod.


    Xiao Rongyan was still smiling and warm to King xihuai. He picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for king xihuai, pushed it to King xihuai and said, "the king really thinks that the princess of the town can easily burn and kill hundreds of thousands of prisoners. Will he talk about friendship?"


    King xihuai was stunned by Xiao Rongyan: "but you are not..."


    Xiao Rongyan also poured himself a cup of tea, put the teapot back, sat upright and said to King xihuai, "Yan is from Wei. Does the king really think... Yan hasn''t asked the princess of the town for love? But this time, the state of Jin is going to destroy Liang while Da Yan attacked Wei!"


    Xihuai Wang looked blankly at Xiao Rongyan: "Rongyan, you know I can only eat, drink and have fun. You say something I understand!"


    Xiao Rongyan dipped his finger in the water in the teacup, drew a map of the countries on the round table of Huanghua pear wood, and pointed to the state of Jin in the center: "You see... The position of the state of Jin is surrounded by other countries. If the state of Jin wants to dominate the world, it will either destroy Liang, Rongdi or Yan, so that it will not fall into the dilemma of being attacked from behind."


    "It''s OK for Jin to beat Yan!" King xihuai looked up at Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan shook his head: "The reason why Jin attacked Liang at first was that Liang refused to hand over the land and cities that he promised to hand over during the last peace talks. Jin beat Liang... That''s a famous teacher! Then... Jin gave Liang a prescription for curing the epidemic disease, but emperor Liang was so vengeful that he refused to surrender and wanted to fight to the death! Therefore, it was even more famous for Jin to destroy Liang! Even other countries can''t tell the wrong place of Jin, but Jin can''t Whether it''s killing Yan or killing Rong and Di, they are all unknown. If they don''t do well, they will fall into public criticism. The state of Jin will not give up the best opportunity to kill Liang land for the state of Wei. "


    King xihuai''s mind was in a mess, and he felt that Xiao Rongyan''s words were reasonable. He got up and hurried around the room: "what should we do? Can we only ask the Lord Rong di Guimian? I don''t know if the Empress Dowager can stick to that time, otherwise we will give gifts to the state of Jin... Give gifts to the power of the whole country?!"


    As soon as xihuai Wang''s voice fell, he heard Yueshi whisper outside the door: "master, the big girl is coming. She''s almost in the yard. Take the soldiers!"


    When the restless king xihuai heard the word "soldier", he looked at Xiao Rongyan with horror. Seeing that Xiao Rongyan was not slow, he stood up. He hurriedly asked, "who? Who led the soldiers?"


    "Zhenguo Princess..." Xiao Rongyan explained.


    Before Xiao Rongyan got up to meet him, King xihuai first opened the carved partition fan and wanted to go downstairs to meet him despite the obstruction of the door guard. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came to the entrance of the stairs, he saw a valiant woman with long hair tied on her head and silver armor, holding a sword at her waist and stepping into the gate of the courtyard. King xihuai suddenly tightened his hand holding the mahogany carving.


    The setting sun is slanting, and the orange light reflects the white Qingyan in armor


    At his destination, he was clearly an extremely beautiful woman with ice flesh and jade bones. If it weren''t for the woman''s dark eyes and fierce majesty, King xihuai couldn''t connect the woman in front of him like a fairy with the murderous God of the state of Jin.


    King xihuai has never seen Bai Qingyan, but he has heard that Bai Qingyan is very beautiful. At a banquet in the state of Jin, he was mistaken by Wei Qiheng, the fourth Prince of the Liang Dynasty, as Liu Ruofu, the first beauty in the state of Jin. At that time, King xihuai, who had a portrait of Liu Ruofu, still wondered what kind of beauty Bai Qingyan was, which could be more beautiful than Liu Ruofu.


    When I saw you today, it was really amazing and breathtaking.


    If it weren''t for her spirit of a high-ranking person who is more solemn than her brother, and her introverted and arrogant momentum, King xihuai would have a heart of blasphemy.


    Xiao Rongyan stepped out of the inn door and saw Bai Qingyan looking up at him. His eyebrows tightened slightly. He clearly asked her to have a good rest. He still came and didn''t cherish his body.


    But on second thought, Xiao Rongyan realized that maybe Bai Qingyan was for the white family son of the ghost face prince.


    "Please come here, Princess of the town!" the guard around king xihuai knew that his master was determined to see the princess of the town. He hurried forward and made an invitation to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked away from Xiao Rongyan and looked at a tall, thin and pale man with a warm jade belt around his waist.


    She guessed that it should be king xihuai.


    Bai Qingyan untied his sword and handed it to the guard of King xihuai according to the rules. He raised his hand and motioned to the accompanying soldiers to wait outside. Then he raised his feet and walked upstairs.


    Xihuai Wang''s lips moved slightly. He asked for something and was in a weak position. He put his posture very low and saluted Bai Qing: "I''ve seen the princess of the town."


    Bai Qingyan bowed his head and walked up the steps: "King xihuai doesn''t have to be polite."

 Chapter 816

    Looking up again, she saw that king xihuai was still blocking the entrance of the stairs and called out, "King xihuai?"


    "Oh..." the king of Xi Huai regained his mind and hurriedly moved away from the position of the stairs. He smiled and made a gesture of invitation with Bai Qingyan, "please, Princess of Zhenguo!"


    She had never been polite to King xihuai. She nodded slightly to King xihuai and looked at Xiao Rongyan who stood in front of the guest room to salute her. She only listened to him and asked Yue Shi to prepare tea, so she raised her feet and walked towards her. It seemed to outsiders that she was respectful and polite.


    "Princess of the town, please..." King xihuai came forward and asked Bai Qingyan again.


    She lifted her feet and stepped into the bright second floor house.


    "Princess Zhenguo, please take your seat..." Xiao Rongyan opened with a smile.


    But king xihuai looked at Xiao Rongyan and looked at the princess of Zhenguo: "Rongyan and the princess of Zhenguo are unmarried couples. Why are they so polite? After all, I''m not an outsider."


    Bai Qingyan bypassed the round table of Huanghua pear wood, sat down at the main seat in the main hall in front of the nanmu landscape painting screen, and spoke to King xihuai: "I heard from Yue Shi that king xihuai wanted to see me, just... I also had something to ask king xihuai, so I didn''t send someone to inform him in advance, so I came rashly, and I hope king xihuai Haihan."


    "Where, where... The king made arrangements for Rong Yan all the way. The princess of the town and Rong Yan were engaged. The king and Rong Yan were also close friends, and asked... To treat the princess of the town as his sister-in-law." King xihuai wanted to get closer to Bai Qingyan, so he could ask Bai Qingyan for help.


    She looked at King xihuai with a smile, but without politeness, asked: "that''s right. I hope king xihuai will tell me how King xihuai learned the specific news of the ghost face prince? Why is it so certain that the ghost face Prince of Rong Di will reach Hancheng, the capital of Daliang at the end of March and the beginning of April? The state of Wei... There are spies in Rong Di, or have arranged detailed works around the ghost face prince?"


    King xihuai didn''t expect that the princess of the town would ask such a tough question as soon as she came up, but since he wanted to ask the princess of the town, he naturally treated her honestly and couldn''t hide anything from the princess of the town. The state of Wei did have detailed works around the ghost face Prince and mastered some secrets of the ghost face prince. However, these are all the secrets that king xihuai came to the ghost face Prince this time, Let Rong Di help Wei.


    He looked at Xiao Rongyan and saw that Xiao Rongyan was taking the tea from the waiter and handing it to Bai Qingyan. Then he solemnly said to Bai Qingyan: "The king doesn''t beat around the bush by taking the princess of the town as his own person. The state of Wei really made elaborate works around Rong Di and Rong Di, the ghost face prince. It''s not intentional. It''s a coincidence... King Rong Di unintentionally arranged people to serve the ghost face prince! This time when the swallow attacked Wei, my brother died miserably... The Empress Dowager had to support the young emperor to ascend the throne. Now the state of Wei He sent envoys to Dayan several times to ask for peace... But Dayan refused and asked the princess of Zhenguo to help talk about love in front of the crown prince of Jin. Wei was very grateful for helping Wei! "


    Bai Qingyan slightly adjusted his sitting posture and put one hand on the seat armrest: "I heard that king xihuai did not hesitate to travel long distances to Hancheng to ask Lord Guimian to help the state of Wei, but... I think king xihuai came thousands of miles away and didn''t just ask for a word for Lord Guimian? Maybe... This fine work placed next to Lord Guimian still has the handle of Lord Guimian?"


    King xihuai was surprised and became more serious to Bai Qingyan. He didn''t expect that the princess of the town was so powerful. He could see the whole picture from a corner.


    He didn''t answer immediately. He was afraid that the princess of Zhenguo would tell her what he should do if she let him hold Rong Di''s ghost face.


    In the past, King xihuai had a good brother. He didn''t worry about national affairs. He ate, drank and had fun for half his life... He never knew what caution was, but this time he was rarely cautious in the face of Bai Qingyan.


    "The king of xihuai and the princess of the town have something important to talk about in detail. Yan... Step back first." Xiao Rongyan stood up and made a shallow bow to the king of xihuai with Bai Qingyan.


    "Let Yan stay!" King xihuai waved his hand and motioned Xiao Rongyan to sit down. "You are the king''s best friend and the fiance son-in-law of the princess of Zhenguo. What you said today... There is nothing you can''t listen to."


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan and saw Bai Qingyan nodding. He nodded and sat down again. He waved his hand to the servant standing in the house.


    After a little thought, the xihuai Dynasty arched Bai Qingyan and dared not take Bai Qingyan lightly because he was a woman "If the princess of the town wants to know the handle of the ghost face prince, she can''t say! It''s just... This is the chip for the state of Wei to ask the ghost face prince to send troops to help Wei! Naturally, if the princess of the town is confident in persuading the crown prince of Jin to help the state of Wei, it''s harmless to tell the princess of the town, but if the princess of the town is not sure at present, the secret... Is not for the public and the king Can you tell the princess of the town, Yu private... "


    King xihuai paused, then looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "Rong Yan knows that I am an idle person who is only good at eating, drinking and having fun, but... Idle people also have the morality of idle people! Since I want to make a deal with the ghost king, out of morality... I can''t tell the princess of the town this secret! I hope the princess of the town will forgive me!"


    Although it was hard to prioritize things under the protection of the emperor''s brother for half of his life, King xihuai thought he was a dandy... But he didn''t want to be a villain. Since he wanted to trade, he should respect the word integrity. There is no reason to do two businesses.


    Bai Qingyan could not understand the king of xihuai. He had only heard that the king of xihuai in the state of Wei was an idle king. It was unexpected to meet the king of xihuai this time. It was too late to send someone to investigate the king of xihuai in detail.


    But... The king of xihuai is so moral that Bai Qingyan is impressed.


    Just now King xihuai said this, which also relieved Bai Qingyan. If he wanted to come, King xihuai didn''t know the relationship between a Yu and the state of Jin. Naturally, he didn''t know the relationship between a Yu and the Bai family. Otherwise, why did king xihuai keep this secret to her as a general of the state of Jin.


    King xihuai should use this to coerce the state of Jin and coerce her.


    Even though king xihuai is as good at dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger as king Liang, the state of Wei is imminent now. King xihuai has no room to understand and pretend to be confused with her. He should light his knife in time and force her to obey when he meets her.


    She nodded to King xihuai: "what king xihuai said is reasonable, but... Bai Qingyan is not sure that he can persuade the crown prince of Jin to help the state of Wei, but... There is a plan to help the state of Wei survive."


    Xiao Rongyan tightened his hand and looked at Bai Qingyan with a smile.

 Chapter 817

    She raised her eyes and looked at King xihuai: "can you keep it until the end of March and the beginning of April... When King xihuai meets Lord Rongdi Guimian? Can you keep it until Lord Rongdi Guimian leads his troops to the state of Jin... Attack the state of Yan? In three months and nearly four months, King xihuai dares to bet on the safety of the state of Wei?"


    While taking care of his war, Bai Qingyan never stopped paying attention to the battlefield situation of Dayan and Wei, and the news kept coming... Bai Qingyan, who is good at war, has already seen through the war plan of Yan, and even the route is as good as Bai Qingyan expected.


    According to the military intelligence information obtained last time, Bai Qingyan''s calculation of the marching speed of Yan army, and the time of urgent marching, Xie Xun and the second prince murongping must be about to meet, or even have met, and they are coming to Changcheng.


    And Wei, the available generals... Are running out!


    Chang Cheng, that''s the capital of Wei!


    Even if the state of Wei had to move its capital to Weishu City, Chang City was still the capital of the state in the hearts of the people of the state of Wei!


    If the state of Yan got Chang City, it would have completely trampled the state of Wei under its feet. The state of Wei did not allow such a thing to happen, so it could only send a general, general and commander Ma song guanxu, who had not been in battle for many years, to escort Chang City.


    Xiao Rongyan had already known Bai Qingyan''s judgment on the war situation. He could predict things like God, but he was not flustered.


    Bai Qingyan was right. If he followed the plan he had made before he left, the two princes murongping and Xie Xun should have joined forces and even came to Chang City.


    It is imperative for the state of Yan to take Changcheng, but not immediately. After all... Even if the state of Yan takes Changcheng, as long as the royal family of the state of Wei is still there, the state of Wei can continue to move its capital and retreat, and the state of Wei is still there.


    The state of Yan wants to attract all the main forces of the state of Wei to Chang City, and then attack the new capital of the state of Wei, Weishu City, to uproot the royal family of the state of Wei.


    King xihuai was flustered by Bai Qingyan''s quiet and deep eyes. He hasn''t received the war report for too long since he was chased and killed and hid with Xiao Rongyan, but... Can Yan Jun really fight so fast and be forced to Changcheng? Have you even reached Changcheng?


    Song guanxu, the chief General of the state of Wei, led the troops? However, after so many defeats, the state of Wei did not send song guanxu to fight. In addition to song guanxu''s age, it was also because song guanxu''s lingering illness now continued his life by medicine. The Wei government kept it a secret. It was because song guanxu was the sea fixing needle of the state of Wei. At that time, the state of Wei was in a tight relationship with the state of Yan and dared not spread it.


    If it is true as the princess of Zhenguo said, how long can general song hold on?


    "Since he was chased and killed, the king has not received the news from the state of Wei for too long!" King xihuai panicked and looked at Xiao Rongyan. "If so, we can''t delay. Rongyan, I''m afraid we have to start to find Rong Di''s ghost face king immediately!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded to King xihuai.


    "King xihuai doesn''t have to worry too much. In my opinion... The state of Yan won''t attack Chang City for a while!" Bai Qingyan smiled. "If I were the commander of the state of Yan, I would attract the state of Wei to Chang City by Chen Bing, and then send fierce generals... To bypass Chang City and attack the new capital of Wei summer city!"


    King xihuai gave a thump in his heart and stared at Bai Qingyan.


    Xiao Rongyan''s hand hidden in his sleeve also tightened slightly, as if it were on his back, but the smile at the bottom of his eyes became more and more intense. When he thought of the future... When he competed with Bai Qingyan, he thought that the battle would be very difficult.


    But the uncomfortable feeling was fleeting. Xiao Rongyan was also pleased to have such a lover and his blood was boiling because of such an opponent.


    "As long as the royal family of the state of Wei is still there, as long as it is not demoralized, the state of Wei will be replaced! The state of Wei is still there! Even if the state of Yan has won countless capitals of the state of Wei... It is just to raise the soup and stop the boiling. Only by slaughtering the royal family of the state of Wei, can we draw a salary from the bottom of the barrel and completely calm the state of Wei."


    Bai Qingyan''s words frightened king xihuai and nearly slipped down from his chair.


    Even if anyone nearby said this to King xihuai, King xihuai may not be able to hear it, but at this time, the God of war of the state of Jin... As Bai Qingyan said, how can king xihuai not be creepy.


    If it is true as Bai Qingyan said, Wei is in danger!


    To save the state of Wei, I''m afraid we can only protect the country by announcing to the world that we should pay tribute!


    Seeing that king xihuai''s face turned pale with fear, she whispered, "naturally, this may be... I''m worried too. I hope the people of Yan state who formulated the plan to destroy Wei don''t think so. Then king xihuai still has enough time to ask Rong Di for help!"


    King xihuai stood up again and sincerely bowed to Bai Qing: "thank you for the guidance of the princess of the town, which made the king impressed!"


    "Bai Qingyan has said all that should be said, King xihuai... Goodbye!" she got up and arched her hand to King xihuai.


    King xihuai was very respectful to Bai Qingyan. He took out the respectful look he once showed to his royal brother, sent Bai Qingyan downstairs, and ordered Xiao Rongyan Haosheng to send Bai Qingyan out of the inn.


    Xiao Rongyan walked side by side with Bai Qingyan and walked through the corridor of the carved beams and painted buildings of the inn. Seeing that the guards behind him were far away, he said, "ah Bao is really insightful about the war situation. If you and I are the enemy in the future, I have to fight 120 thousand spirit."


    "So, the state of Yan really wants to lead the main force of the state of Wei to Chang City, and then send troops to attack Wei summer city... Destroy the royal family of the state of Wei?" she looked sideways at Xiao Rongyan.


    "The state of Yan is not as strong as the state of Jin, so we can only use tricks..." Xiao Rongyan stepped on the sunset orange light on the bluestone floor with deer skin boots under his feet, and his shadow was pulled long.


    She nodded and asked, "I heard from Qingzhu that the sword in Yueshi''s hand was very good and penetrated Cao Renyi''s breastplate. Later, the military doctor went to bandage Cao Renyi and said it was badly hurt."


    She looked at Xiao Rongyan: "does this sword have a history?"


    She wanted to ask if the sword was made of toner.


    Zeng Shanru said before that he had read some ancient books of miscellaneous collections and thought that the toner was refined steel powder, which was made by Empress Ji... With this powder, the local sword is invincible, which can really cut iron like mud, blow hair and break hair.


    "The sword in Yueshi''s hand is called Wenyue. Because there is a month in the names of Wenyue and Yueshi, the imperial brother gave the sword to Yueshi. If you say its origin... My mother ordered me to build the sword for my father at the beginning, but unfortunately... My mother was gone before the sword was cast."


    The orange awn reflected the outline of his eyebrows. The bottom of his dark and deep eyes was calm, unpredictable joy and anger, and the cold half inch warm light could not shine in.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t expect to ask the origin of the sword, but it would touch Xiao Rongyan''s sadness. He stopped, turned to Xiao Rongyan and looked at him.

 Chapter 819

    "Hmm?" Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan who stopped.


    Yue Shi, who was ten steps behind them, hurriedly asked his own guard and the soldiers brought by Bai Qingyan to turn around and said in a low voice, "don''t look at me if I''m not polite! Don''t look at me if I''m not polite!"


    She lowered her eyes, stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Rongyan''s strong hand, looked up at him and whispered, "empress Ji would be glad to know that this sword has protected you countless times."


    Xiao Rongyan lowered his eyes and held Bai Qingyan''s hand with both hands. The silence in his eyes was gradually dissipated by the warmth. He bowed his head, gently kissed the back of Bai Qingyan''s hand, raised his eyes and stared at her: "Po is my mother''s confidant. Po said so... My mother must think so!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, "Hmm!"


    Thinking of his father, Xiao Rongyan inevitably thought of the outcome of his mother. He solemnly said to Bai Qing, "I will live up to Po in this life!"


    The four eyes were opposite. Bai Qingyan was slightly tightened by Xiao Rongyan''s hand in the palm of his hand. His ears couldn''t help getting hot. He whispered, "you don''t live up to me, I don''t live up to you."


    He restrained the impulse to hold Bai Qingyan in his arms and kiss her deeply. He squeezed Bai Qingyan''s hand and held her hand: "let''s go and send you out..."


    She nodded and did not break free.


    Take Bai Qingyan to the front of the inn. Xiao Rongyan personally led her horse. Before Bai Qingyan got on the horse, he suddenly gently grabbed her wrist and asked in a low voice, "Po, do you blame me for Rong Di''s ghost face?"


    When she heard the speech, she quietly stared into Xiao Rongyan''s eyes. The corners of her lips were shallow and hooked. She jumped onto the horse holding the pommel horse and pulled the reins from Xiao Rongyan''s hands.


    Xiao Rongyan was unprepared. His hands were empty and his fingertips were scratched by the reins.


    Bai Qingyan on the horse looked at Xiao Rongyan''s stunned appearance. He seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. He showed a very shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes and asked him, "did you ever blame me for the matter of King xihuai?"


    Bai Qingyan was relieved because she knew that Xiao Rongyan was right and believed that with her brother''s ability, Xiao Rongyan would not achieve her goal so easily.


    Xiao Rongyan said honestly, "yes, but it''s fleeting. After all, you and I had a word in advance. In case of major events, regardless of personal affairs."


    As soon as the voice fell, he already understood that Bai Qingyan was in the same mood as him.


    He finally understood Bai Qingyan''s saying that everything is reasonable, but feelings can''t be measured.


    People are like this, no one can be exceptional.


    But... He and Bai Qingyan are both extraordinary people.


    Relieved, he stepped back with a smile and bowed to Bai Qingyan.


    "Farewell!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand to Xiao Rongyan, grabbed the reins, turned the horse''s head, and led the soldiers to gallop away.


    For the first time, Xiao Rongyan carefully guessed a person''s mind. He looked at his red fingertips, smiled at the corners of his lips, and tightened his fingers slightly. He was used to Bai Qingyan''s calm appearance. He was very greedy for Bai Qingyan. He had no scruples about making a small temperament in front of him. It was all a daughter''s attitude


    "Master..." Yue Shi came forward and whispered to Xiao Rongyan, "King xihuai called Dong Gui''an over."


    Dong Gui''an is the most powerful dark guard around king xihuai. It seems... King xihuai''s itinerary will change because of Bai Qingyan''s words.


    But Xiao Rongyan''s purpose is to keep king xihuai away from the state of Wei and find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers in the state of Liang, so that king xihuai can spend the rest of his life and continue to live the life of... Rich, noble and idle people he used to like.


    If King Xi Huai plans to return to the state of Wei because of Bai Qingyan''s words, or let Dong Gui''an go back to send a letter, he can only use extraordinary means.


    "You go and order our people to keep an eye on Dong Gui''an. If Dong Gui''an wants to return to the state of Wei, find a chance to finish it and clean it up." Xiao Rongyan said indifferently.


    "Yes!" the moon nodded.


    Until Bai Qingyan''s figure disappeared in sight, Xiao Rongyan turned back and planned to persuade King xihuai again.


    When Xiao Rongyan entered the door, he only heard king xihuai telling Dong Gui''an: "Send the news to Prime Minister Gongsun as soon as possible and tell him that the king has been entrusted by Prime Minister Gongsun. I''m afraid I can''t ask Rong Di to help. When the state of Wei is in danger, Prime Minister Gongsun must agree to the conditions of Xiliang! Be quick! Don''t delay on the way. The safety of the state of Wei depends on you alone."


    As soon as the voice fell, King xihuai saw Xiao Rongyan and raised his hand and patted Dong Gui''an on the shoulder.


    "Lord, is this to let Lord Dong return to Weishu city to send a message?" Xiao Rongyan stepped into the threshold. "The Empress Dowager and the prime minister Gongsun not only let the Lord come to find Rong di Guimian, but also have backhands with Xiliang?"


    After Xiao Rongyan''s desperate rescue of King xihuai, the king of xihuai, including the people around him, had already regarded Xiao Rongyan as a trustworthy person, but he still didn''t tell the prime minister Gongsun what arrangements he had made.


    Dong Gui''an only hugged Xiao Rongyan and said, "after Gui''an left, I hope Mr. Xiao will take more care of the Lord!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded to Dong Gui''an, watched Dong Gui''an leave, and then looked at King xihuai and asked, "Wang Ye is going to divide the army into two ways and let Dong Gui''an go back to report. Wang Ye continues to ask Rong Di''s ghost face Wang Ye?"


    King xihuai nodded: "the princess of Zhenguo''s words awakened the king like a dream. Although he said he didn''t know much about marching and fighting, the princess of Zhenguo has a reputation. Whether or not, he should send someone back to Weishu city to inform the Empress Dowager and his majesty, so that the queen mother and his majesty can be on guard! The king still wants to continue to ask Rong Di''s ghost face Lord. If Rong Di''s ghost face Lord doesn''t promise..."


    King xihuai''s voice stopped, and his lips were silent for a long time.


    "If you don''t accept it?" Xiao Rongyan asked, "is it difficult for the prince to reveal the secret of the ghost Prince and break the fish''s death net?"


    When King xihuai didn''t answer, he asked again, "Yan... Just heard what the Lord meant, did the prime minister Gongsun have a back hand?"


    King xihuai nodded: "prime minister Gongsun is the Minister of the humerus of the state of Wei. As a last resort, Prime Minister Gongsun is unwilling to use this method. It''s very important, so I won''t let you elaborate!"


    "If the way of the prime minister Gongsun doesn''t work," Xiao Rongyan asked again.


    "It won''t work!" King xihuai said here, with an invisible firmness, "even if it really doesn''t work in the end, I''ll go back to Weishu city and live and die with his majesty and the Empress Dowager."


    Xiao Rongyan was surprised to see the tough looking king xihuai. He didn''t expect that the king xihuai, who has always been greedy for pleasure, would say such words, which really impressed Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan pursed his lips: "Lord, if Dong Guian hurried back, it might be too late. The state of Wei... Destroyed the state. The Lord wants to think of a way for himself. Yan is willing to help the Lord."


    "Even if the country is destroyed, the king will go back to the state of Wei!" King Xi Huai sat in his chair, as if he had seen the destruction of the state of Wei.

 Chapter 820

    King xihuai''s eyes were red and his voice was weak: "go back... Collect the corpses for your majesty and the empress dowager, or guard the tomb! You have to go back!"


    "Hasn''t the Lord thought that if it''s too late... He won''t go back and continue to travel south to settle down and be a rich man in that beautiful and warm place with four seasons?" Xiao Rongyan looked at King xihuai seriously and took the opportunity to tell him his thoughts, "In the state of Wei, the LORD helped Rong Yan a lot. Rong Yan is really willing to buy property for the Lord... It will meet the Lord''s wish to be an idle rich man all his life."


    King xihuai looked at Xiao Rongyan. His eyes were redder and had been stained with a layer of fog with a smile: "Rong Yan, although I have made many friends in my life, you are the only one who can really pull me when I am in danger! I am really good at making you a friend in my life!"


    As he said this, Wang xihuai''s tears fell down. He quickly wiped them with his sleeves, took a long breath and smiled sadly. Then he adjusted his mood and looked up at Xiao Rongyan seriously.


    "Rong Yan, don''t go back to the state of Wei again! Although you are from the state of Wei, your shops are all over the countries, right... You are still the fiancee son-in-law of the princess of the town of Jin. Although the children of the princess of the town are difficult, you are indeed a rare beauty. You will be a royal relative of the state of Jin in the future. Surely no one dares to despise you!"


    "If you care too much about your children, don''t take concubines, let alone flirt in the territory of the state of Jin..." King Xi Huai said with a smile, "I forgot, you''re not good at this! Or... Or! If you really like the princess of the town, you''ll inherit one of your children in the future!"


    Xihuai Wang talked incessantly. His words were incoherent, but they all came from his heart and wanted to finally explain Xiao Rongyan''s friend.


    Xiao Rongyan tightened his fist and said, "the prince doesn''t have to go back to the state of Wei. The Empress Dowager and the prime minister Gongsun ordered the prince to come out to survive for the state of Wei this time. I hope the prince can keep a blood for the royal family of the state of Wei for the future!"


    After hearing Xiao Rongyan''s words, King xihuai, like a child, showed a dazed look in his eyes and recovered Qingming for a moment.


    He shook his head and smiled like a mockery: "I know what I am. The Empress Dowager and Prime Minister Gongsun know better! I can''t carry my hand on my shoulder... It''s a joke to expect me to plan for the future! I''m sorry for prime minister Gongsun. Prime Minister Gongsun is so busy and has to teach me at the order of the Emperor''s brother, but I blow my beard and stare at Prime Minister Gongsun every time, and I''ve never satisfied Prime Minister Gongsun!"


    King xihuai sobbed and sighed: "I am the prince and grandson of the state of Wei. The state of Wei is in trouble, and I am incompetent... I can''t raise a sword to kill the enemy to protect the land, and I don''t have the courage to die for my country. Going back to the state of Wei and obeying fate is the greatest loyalty to the state of Wei within my power!"


    "Lord..."


    "Rong Yan, I know you are my good brother. I don''t need to persuade you any more. I''ve made up my mind. I''ve been eating, drinking and having fun for more than half of my life. For the first time, I think I''ve made a decent decision and made a determination like a man! That is... It''s a pity that I can''t be drunk and sing with you anymore!" xihuai Wang sucked his nose and smiled at Xiao Rongyan like a fool, "But I can''t help it. I''m the prince and grandson of the state of Wei. Even if I don''t look like it on weekdays, I can''t humiliate my ancestors when the country is in trouble. Otherwise, when I see my father, the palm of my father''s hand will be hit by the board. When I was a child, I suffered many boards from my father''s emperor. If it weren''t for the emperor''s brother... I might have lost my hand!"


    "Speaking of brother Huang, my brother Huang is a good Emperor... But also a good brother, hateful Yan state... Kill my brother Huang! In fact, it should be me! I am the most useless person in the royal family of Wei state. I always cause trouble for brother Huang. Every time, brother Huang cleans up the mess for me..."


    Xihuai King shed tears as he talked, and his sleeves were already wet.


    Saying so much is nothing more than that king xihuai had a premonition that the time of subjugation had come, and his heart was flustered and afraid.


    "When I see my father and brother in the future, I''m afraid the only thing I can say is that I don''t escape when I''m in trouble in my home country. I can tell my brother that I''m back. Although I can''t save the country... But I don''t have a soft bone and just run for my own life. This may make my disappointed brother feel a little relieved and think I have merit ¡£¡±


    King xihuai didn''t know how long he had spoken. It was dark outside. Sitting in the darkness, King xihuai spoke to Xiao Rongyan in a hoarse voice: "Rong Yan, don''t risk with the king on the next road! You have done enough for the king. You have fulfilled the heart of a national of Wei to his mother country and the loyalty between you and my brothers. From now on... The king''s road is his own. The king doesn''t want to trouble your brother any more."


    Only in the dark did king xihuai dare to say this to Xiao Rongyan, otherwise he was afraid that he would not have the courage to say it.


    After all, Xiao Rongyan has been his biggest reliance all the way. He helped him escape from death several times, otherwise he didn''t know he had died hundreds of times.


    Today''s King xihuai surprised Xiao Rongyan again and again.


    "The fate between you and my brothers in this life has been exhausted, Rong Yan... What the king owes you will be redoubled in the next life! Believe me!" King xihuai''s tone was firm.


    "I believe in the Lord," said Xiao Rongyan.


    "That''s good... That''s good! I''m afraid you don''t believe me. In the state of Wei, I cheated many treasures from you by power, but I didn''t get things done for you. Now I feel very guilty! I cheated many people''s treasures... I don''t believe myself sometimes! Others don''t say it because I''m the favorite brother of the Royal brother! Now The Wei kingdom is weak, and the king is as poor as a lost dog. It''s rare for you to believe me! You are my real good brother! "


    On that day, on the second floor of the courtyard of Daming Mansion Inn, King xihuai seemed to repent of the past and recalled the past.


    Before dawn the next day, King xihuai ordered his subordinates not to disturb Xiao Rongyan, pack up and leave.


    Yueshi accompanied Xiao Rongyan to stand on the ridge of the highest viewing building of the inn, watched the people of King xihuai load the carriage and leave the inn slowly


    Yue Shi asked Xiao Rongyan, "master, do you want to stop king xihuai? Last night, King xihuai got the latest news from general Rong Di''s ghost face. At this moment, he should want to go to Xiangliang before the 13th of the first month and intercept Rong Di''s ghost face Lord in Xiangliang! King xihuai has specific news about the ghost face Lord. If King xihuai really stopped Rong Di''s ghost face Lord..."

 Chapter 821

    "Send someone to follow king xihuai and send news back at any time! Take king xihuai around when necessary and tell our people to set out. Be sure to see King Rong di Guimian before King xihuai meets Xiangliang, and then... Let our people protect king xihuai!"


    Xiao Rongyan paused and said: "It''s time to send another message back to the state of Wei. Let the dark pile in the dynasty Hall of the state of Wei personally meet the Prime Minister of Wei, Gongsun Chizhong, and tell the Prime Minister of Gongsun... If the Prime Minister of Gongsun is willing to persuade the emperor of Wei and the Empress Dowager of Wei to surrender to Yan, he can save his life. Otherwise, since the Prime Minister of Gongsun is so close to Xiliang this time, he will complete the Prime Minister of Gongsun and accuse him of colluding with Xiliang ¡£¡±


    Xiao Rongyan has not asked from King xihuai what deal Gongsun Chizhong has made with Xiliang. If Gongsun Chizhong refuses to surrender to Yan, it will be too much trouble to stay!


    The state of Yan laid out the layout early. After so many years of preparation in the state of Wei, he made every effort to set up a bureau and cloth set for the Prime Minister of Gongsun.


    The Gongsun family of the state of Wei... Just like the Bai family of the state of Jin, they are loyal and upright ministers for generations. Xiao Rongyan admires them as the backbone of a country


    It''s admirable. Yan Guo has come to this stage. There is no room for mistakes. No matter who becomes a stumbling block... Xiao Rongyan will move away.


    "Yes!" Yue Shi answered, stepped on the tiles and quickly jumped down from the roof to arrange someone to follow king xihuai.


    Since King xihuai wants to live and die with his mother country, if he really tries to keep king xihuai in the girder, maybe... King xihuai will regret all his life.


    Everyone has the right to choose his own way. Xiao Rongyan regards xihuai Wang as his friend and respects his choice.


    As king xihuai said, this time when he meets Lord Rong di Guimian, regardless of success or failure, when he returns to the state of Wei, he will feel that his mediocre life still has merit. He is not completely a dandy prince who can only eat, drink and have fun.


    In Xiao Rongyan''s opinion, King xihuai is much better than the crown prince of Jin in self-knowledge.


    If he moved to a different place, the crown prince of Jin would probably weigh his ability and beg Xiao Rongyan to help him hide his name and preserve a trace of blood for the royal family in order to restore the country in the future.


    Xiao Rongyan lowered his eyes and rubbed the fingers hurt by Bai Qingyan yesterday. The corners of his lips aroused a shallow smile. The bottom of his heart was vaguely looking forward to the day of competing with Bai Qingyan.


    But today, he was afraid that it was too late to say goodbye to Bai Qing.


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan saw king xihuai come back yesterday, he ordered the guards of the Bai family to chase Shen Qingzhu. He told Shen Qingzhu that there were fine works around him. Be sure to tell him to deal with it carefully


    As long as the Bai family guard takes the words to Shen Qingzhu, Shen Qingzhu will understand what Bai Qing is saying.


    Shen Qingzhu will certainly try to send the news to ah Yu.


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t believe that a Yu''s mind can''t find the details around her, but she can''t take this risk. After all, there are no people around a Yu and she is in the enemy camp. In case of poor energy and negligence, she''s afraid of bringing disaster to a Yu.


    In the next step, Bai Qingyan must speed up the pace of winning Hancheng.


    On the seventh day of the first month of the 18th year of Xuanjia, Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town, led the Department from Daming mansion to Yingdu.


    On the twelfth day of the first month of the 18th year of Xuanjia, the princess of the town led the Ministry to take Yingdu with the potential of lightning.


    Xiao Rongyan and his party were in Xiangliang on the fifteenth day of the first month. As Murong Yan, the ninth Prince of the state of Yan, they made an appointment with the ghost face prince who left Rong Di''s army and pretended to be a caravan in Xiangliang happy building.


    The happy building is a very famous flower building in Xiangliang. Its name is popular. I heard that the owner''s mother of the happy building is Liang and her father is Rong di. When I was a child, I lived in Rong Di for a long time. Therefore, my style of behavior is quite rough, so I named the flower building.


    Although the Liang kingdom is in full swing now, the Jin army did not come to Xiangliang city. Xiangliang is still bustling. The pavilions with double eaves and lanterns are still brilliant. The happy building is full of guests. The girls sit on the carefully carved fence of the pavilions, laugh and make noise to attract guests. They are hung under the eaves, and the red lanterns reflect them like a dream.


    A luxury carriage made of elm wood, surrounded by green brocade and auspicious clouds, with lights and auspicious animals carved on the four corners of the ceiling and copper wrapped wooden edges, stopped in front of the brightly lit and bustling happy building.


    In front of the carriage, there was a guard with a knife riding on four fine horses, followed by two lines of guards of twenty people.


    As soon as the servants guarding in front of the happy building looked at this posture, they knew that it was definitely a distinguished guest. The three people lined up and trotted down from the golden happy building according to the rules. The servant in front, wearing gray cloth, brown waist and gray cloth belt, knelt down and made a footstool for your guests to trample on.


    The two servants, dressed in blue robes and brown belts, lowered their heads and raised their arms for the distinguished guests to help them out of the carriage.


    The man wearing a gold belt and beautiful clothes stepped out of the front door of the happy building and hurried out with his clothes. Before the person arrived, the voice came first: "Oh, really, it''s a distinguished guest..."


    The servants of the happy building are divided into three, six, nine, and so on. The handsome ones are gold belts. They only receive and lead distinguished guests into the building.


    The white belt leads ordinary guests. The brown belt is to help guests get off the horse or carriage. The gray belt is naturally used as a horse stool.


    Yueshi lifts the curtain of the carriage for his master.


    Xiao Rongyan did as the Romans did when he was in Rome. He stepped on the back of the young man and got off the carriage. With a smile on his lips, he signaled Yue Shi to give a reward. Yue Shi took a few pieces of silver from his belt and threw them away. The grey belt servant who was stepping on his feet hurriedly walked up on his knees and put his hands around the silver. For fear that the two servants with brown belts would rob him, he quickly kowtowed to Xiao Rongyan: "Thank you for your reward! Thank you for your reward!"


    "It''s your first time to come to this happy building! Please! Please!" the man in gold belt and beautiful clothes quickly flattered and bowed to invite Xiao Rongyan into the building.


    Seeing that the distinguished guest was so handsome and generous, the girl upstairs threw her handkerchief at Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan, with a scarf and a blue gold thread and a piping cloak, looked up. His deep eyes looked at the girls upstairs. He saw the shy girl blocking half of her face with a round fan. She smiled like a oriole, and said to Xiao Rongyan, "greetings to your guests."


    Xiao Rongyan lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance on the handkerchief. With a low smile, he lifted up the hem of his long shirt, stepped on the high level of the happy building, and made a full ten of the appearance of a dandy.


    Bai Qingyu with half a face and a mask stood with his hands on the carved window lattice on the third floor. He looked down at Xiao Rongyan who was stepping on the high level of the happy building. His eyebrows were cold. A flickering red light hung on the corner of the flying eaves, reflecting his cold black iron mask.

 Chapter 822

    Wei Guo''s detailed work hidden by Bai Qingyu has long been known to him. The reason why he kept people around him and asked him to deliver news for king xihuai was to lead king xihuai to meet, but who would have thought... He did not lead king xihuai, but the ninth Lord of Dayan.


    Wang Dong of Bai Jiajun, who has been following Bai Qingyu and pretending to be Bai Qingyu''s guard, limped into the door, hugged his fist and said, "master, the ninth Lord of Dayan is coming."


    "Hmm..." Bai Qingyu rubbed the trigger finger on her right thumb and turned around.


    He went to the soft couch, lifted up the hem of his long shirt and sat down. He said, "have you been tortured?"


    "Back to the master, the man said... He only sent a letter to King xihuai to report the master''s whereabouts and did not have contact with the people of the state of Yan! And the man said that king xihuai was on his way to Xiangliang and was chased and killed by the killers of the state of Wei in Yinshan. The people who king xihuai had contacted him came to tell him yesterday... No matter how to try to keep the master in Xiangliang for a few more days, I think king xihuai will arrive in one or two days "Wang Dong whispered," my subordinates, that man doesn''t seem to be lying, and the state of Yan is now the sworn enemy of the state of Wei... "


    "People are unpredictable. Liu Huanzhang is also from Jin, but he still hurt the state of Jin and the people of the town." Bai Qingyu said coldly and poured a cup of tea ceremony from the path. "Send someone to check with the king of xihuai! In addition... The means of interrogating the tongue of Zhao family army and old general Zhao can also be used, and some interesting things will always be found!"


    Bai Qingyu was taught since he was a child to protect the country and secure the people. Such teaching made Bai Qingyu mistakenly think that all Jin people, like the Bai family, would never betray their home country.


    It was Liu Huanzhang who taught Bai Qingyu a lesson, but... The cost of this lesson was so high that Bai almost died out.


    "Yes!" Wang Dong said yes with a fist. Bai Qingyu called him when he was about to go out.


    "Wait..."


    "Master, what else do you want?" Wang Dong asked.


    Bai Qingyu stared at the clear tea soup in the teacup in his hand and said slowly: "ask the ninth Lord of Dayan what''s the relationship with Xiao Rongyan..."


    Wang Dong was stunned, nodded and said yes. He went out and closed the door tightly.


    This time, Bai Qingyu did not intend to see the ninth Lord of Dayan in person, but sent his own people to meet the ninth Lord of Yan next door with masks.


    Since Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan, made an appointment with him, he was thinking about how the ninth Lord of Dayan learned about his whereabouts


    At first, he suspected that the fine work of the state of Wei had changed to the state of Yan.


    But if the man is really not the fine work of the state of Yan, it is the fine work of the state of Yan around king xihuai.


    He heard that king xihuai was saved by Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant of the great Wei Dynasty. Later, the itinerary was arranged by Xiao Rongyan, and King xihuai believed in Xiao Rongyan.


    According to the time, the king of xihuai should have arrived in Xiangliang at the moment, but the king of xihuai has not arrived yet, but the Yan people arrived first.


    Bai Qingyu didn''t believe a word about the killing of killers in the state of Wei.


    If the killer really knows where King xihuai is, he would have assassinated king xihuai long ago. Why wait until Yinshan?


    So... If you can control the itinerary of King xihuai and arrange King Dayan nine to meet him first, you can only be... Xiao Rongyan, a rich businessman of the state of Wei.


    Xiao Rongyan can make nothing of it. Registered residence in the Wei Dynasty is a fake.


    Bai Qingyu knocked on the small table of the soft couch with his fingers. When he heard three very short knocks outside the door, he got up and went to a picture of beauty playing in the water. He took off the picture scroll. There was a tiny hole in the wall, just so that he could see the movement of the next wing room.


    In the luxurious wing room next door, a man similar to Bai Qingyu, wearing a half mask, sat in front of the yellow rosewood round table and raised his hand to show Xiao Rongyan to sit.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the man with a half mask in front of him. He raised his hand to untie his cloak with a smile and said, "let the Lord wait for a long time..."


    "Never, I don''t know if the ninth Lord made an appointment for the captured Yan army?" the man with a mask asked.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded, handed his cloak to Yueshi, motioned Yueshi to take it out, also sat down in front of the round table, smiled and said, "I don''t know what price the Lord wants the state of Yan to pay, so he is willing to put the soldiers of the state of Yan back to the state of Yan?"


    The masked man''s fingers knocked on the yellow rosewood round table as often as possible, imitating Bai Qingyu''s posture of not being angry and self threatening. He looked at the gentle and elegant Xiao Rongyan with calm and indifferent eyes and said, "the state of Yan stopped attacking the Wei, the state of Xu Wei ceded land for peace, and paid tribute... To save the state of Wei."


    Bai Qingyu watched Xiao Rongyan''s reaction through the small hole.


    The reason why he would ask so is not that he really thought Yan Congress would agree, but that he just wanted to try Yan''s determination to destroy Wei


    If Yan Guo is determined to destroy Wei without leaving any room, he has the heart of chasing the Central Plains.


    Really, Bai Qingyu needs to try to make a stumbling block for the state of Yan and leave room for sister. After killing Liang, turn around to kill Xiliang or attack Yan


    Bai Qingyu is more inclined to contain the state of Yan and calm the West first. Only by curbing the state of Yan can sister free up her hands and feet and calm the West. At that time, if Yan is trying to compete with Jin, she will not be sister''s opponent.


    "So, I want to ask, what''s the advantage of Yu Rong di?" Xiao Rongyan said with a smile. "The king hasn''t met King xihuai yet, so he is the state of Wei. I''m very confused."


    The man pretending to be the ghost face Prince smiled low, not afraid of Xiao Rongyan''s eyes, directly met him, and spoke slowly: "how to talk with king xihuai is our own business of Rong di. The state of Yan always has to pay a price if it wants to return to capture... Or the ninth Prince is bent on destroying Wei, even the Yan soldiers left in Rong di."


    "If the Lord wants to know whether the state of Yan is determined to destroy Wei, he will ask. Why do you need to make such a big circle?" Xiao Rongyan smiled and raised his eyes. His eyes are deep and solemn. "Yes... The state of Yan is determined to destroy Wei this time. There is no mercy! The state of Yan wants to surrender the prisoners detained by Rong di. The conditions can be said."


    Bai Qingyu''s hand behind his back was slightly closed and clenched into a fist. That''s it... He''d better try to contain Yan state first.


    "So, let me think about it. After seeing king xihuai a few days later, I''ll talk to Lord nine in detail." the man pretending to be Lord Guimian served tea to the guest.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "Murong Yan is waiting for the good news from the Lord."


    Watching Murong Yan get up, the man pretending to be the ghost face Prince suddenly closed the lid of the tea cup and asked, "I don''t know... What''s the relationship between the ninth Prince and Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant in the state of Wei?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s pupils shrunk, but he smiled with his lips in a moment, full of wind and light clouds.

 Chapter 823

    He raised his eyes and looked around the house for a week: "this problem... I still keep talking to the real ghost king?"


    With that, Xiao Rongyan nodded goodbye to the stunned ghost king and opened the carved partition fan of the wing room


    The lively and noisy frolicking sound and silk and bamboo sound in the flower building immediately poured in. The ghost face King regained his mind and turned white. He subconsciously looked at the wall next door.


    Staring at the movement in the flower building, Yueshi heard the sound of opening the door and hurriedly welcomed him: "master, are you leaving?"


    "Did someone go out next door just now?" asked Xiao Rongyan.


    "No!" Yueshi shook his head.


    But just now Xiao Rongyan heard the people in the next room leave.


    "The master is in doubt?" Yue Shi was cautious immediately.


    Xiao Rongyan thought of the layout of the happy building and immediately realized that the ghost faced Lord should have left from the window. Without saying a word, he pushed open the partition next door. Sure enough... The window was wide open.


    Yueshi saw his master rush forward and jump down from the window. He immediately caught up with him... He saw that his master fell on the roof of a carriage with light action, and Yueshi also chased down with one hand holding the window.


    Sitting in the carriage, Bai Qingyu''s eyes were calm and stabbed his sword at the top of the carriage. Xiao Rongyan jumped over and stopped in front of the carriage. The coachman quickly stopped his horse.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and shook the jade beads and tassels tangled around his waist, and spoke to the carriage: "Please be honest with the Lord Guimian, otherwise... The news that the Lord Guimian is from Jin or the white family in the king''s house of Jin town came back to Rong di. If you want to come to Rong Di, you have to reconsider whether you can give the Lord Guimian so much trust and power, and whether you can entrust the government to the Lord Guimian."


    Since you have a handle, if you want to talk... You should light your knife first, so that the ghost face king can''t despise it, so as to put down your airs and have a good talk with him.


    The sheepskin lanterns hanging at the four corners of the carriage stopped suddenly and shook more and more. Bai Qingyu raised his eyes in the carriage, and his eyes were reflected more and more dark and cold.


    The groom who was driving just now stood aside, holding a knife tightly around his waist, and stood on the side of Xiao Rongyan. Yueshi, holding a long sword, just waited for his master''s order to draw a knife and rush towards Xiao Rongyan.


    "Apuru, step back."


    Bai Qingyu''s voice came from the carriage. Apulu took two steps back with the handle of the knife, and his look was still alert.


    "You may as well get out of the car and have a chat..." Xiao Rongyan said in a warm voice.


    Bai Qingyu picked up the curtain of the carriage with his long sword and looked at Xiao Rongyan standing in front of the carriage.


    The moonlight was bright and clear everywhere, setting off Xiao Rongyan''s facial features more and more clearly.


    "Does the ninth Lord think my king will believe if he fabricates a message casually?" Bai Qingyu''s voice is hoarse and hard to hear, and his tone is flat, like an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes. "In particular... He is the ninth Lord of the state of Yan who pretends to be a rich merchant of the state of Wei, Xiao Rongyan


    This is not Bai Qingyu cheating Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan came to see him as the ninth Lord of the state of Yan, but his words and deeds inadvertently showed some laziness of the Wei people


    The state of Yan is a martial country. It can''t raise such a prince.


    Bai Qingyu thought of the man next to King xihuai, who was able to control the journey of King xihuai. It was not difficult to connect the two people.


    Either the ninth Lord is a fake of Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant of the state of Wei, or... The ninth Lord is a fake of Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant of the state of Wei, and is doing business in various countries.


    But Bai Qingyu prefers the latter.


    Xiao Rongyan''s hand behind his back tightened slightly and looked at Bai Qingyu, who was hidden in the dark: "at present, the state of Yan is destroying Wei. The LORD confused the king with the people of Wei... Is it credible?"


    "Is it credible for the ninth Lord to confuse the king... With the Jin people? Jin people and Rong Di people... Can''t we tell the king?" Bai Qingyu said with a mocking smile in his hoarse voice.


    "If so, the king will send the Bai family''s descendants saved in Mengcheng market and the Bai family army found by the state of Yan in the past two years to King Rong di. I don''t know that the king may be cruel to the Bai family army?" Xiao Rongyan said slowly.


    Bai Qingyu said indifferently, "I never make assumptions. I only dare to promise you... From now on, the envoys of the state of Yan will never see me again. I tell you clearly... If the state of Yan doesn''t stop attacking Wei, the state of Yan will capture the army and Rong Di won''t give it for a day. If the state of Yan can give up the same robe in the past, please help yourself."


    "What if Yan country wants it?" Xiao Rongyan''s eyes fell on the guard called apulu. "Why don''t you hold back, Lord? Let''s talk about it in detail? On the tenth of the month..."


    The moon nodded at apulu and shouted, "you, let''s wait at the entrance of the alley."


    Apuli stood still beside the carriage until Bai Qingyu in the carriage asked him to wait. Apuli bowed respectfully to the carriage, glanced coldly at Yueshi, and walked towards the entrance of the alley without paying any attention to Yueshi.


    "Whether the ghost face Lord admits or not that he is a white family, I must come back from the Yan army detained in Rong di." Xiao Rongyan quietly stared at the direction in the carriage and decided to talk frankly with Bai Qingyu, "let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. I don''t want to use all kinds of means on you, not because I''m afraid of you!"


    "It''s because you are Bai Jiazi and Po''s brother! However... Po and I have a word in advance. In case of major events, regardless of personal affairs! You can mention the conditions for releasing Yan Jun, and we can achieve each other. If you really don''t let go, I can''t help but make Po sad."


    On the way to escort king xihuai to see the ghost faced prince, Xiao Rongyan''s mind was all in Dengzhou. Bai Qingyan knew the ghost faced prince from his mouth and couldn''t help feeling.


    Therefore, Xiao Rongyan restrained his desire to use those sinister and deceptive means against the ghost faced Lord and chose the way of negotiation.


    Even, if in the past, Xiao Rongyan would give up Yan''s soldiers detained in Rong Di, and would never harm the overall situation for anyone!


    I won''t waste time on a long journey to find the ghost faced king to negotiate terms for less than 10000 Yan soldiers.


    But since Xiao Rongyan took over Nanyan, he has reduced the casualties of soldiers and saved many twists and turns by using Bai Qingyan''s method.


    Since seeing how Bai Qingyan has won the hearts of the people in the metropolis and the way Bai Qingyan leads the troops, he knows the morality of the Bai family army that the soldiers spread by word of mouth, saying that the Bai family army will not give up any soldiers who bathe in blood and fight together, what Bai Qingyan can unite.


    Xiao Rongyan was willing to give up what he thought was a shortcut and solve the problem in a... Relatively peaceful and moral way.


    Perhaps the difference between Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan in their way of doing things is due to their growing environment and the completely different education they have received since childhood.

 Chapter 824

    In the past, Xiao Rongyan was successful if he obeyed others and perished if he rebelled against others. If anyone dared to hinder Xiao Rongyan... He threatened and lured them. If he failed, he would uproot them.


    What worldly people, what gods are on... Etiquette and morality are nothingness to Xiao Rongyan. He does not allow anything... To become a stumbling block on the road of unification of the world.


    Even if the means are vicious and dirty, as long as we can calm the world, we can return the world as soon as possible. Who will accuse him of radical means at that time?


    It was Bai Qingyan who taught Xiao Rongyan to respect the word "morality" from the bottom of his heart.


    However, in his bones, Xiao Rongyan is a rebellious wolf!


    He still couldn''t reach the goal with such a painstaking way, so he didn''t mind using extraordinary means. He couldn''t care what the ghost face prince would end up with.


    At present, the rise and fall of the country, private affairs... He can only put it back.


    I think Po can understand.


    Hearing elder sister''s nickname, Bai Qingyu''s eyes were steep and had a killing intention. However, in a moment, he was stable and had the ability to control his own emotional ups and downs.


    Although Bai Qingyu dislikes this person for no reason, he knows sister''s nickname. Maybe... Is he really the person she likes?


    But how could sister like such a man? At first glance, she is a dandy who is a frequent visitor in Hualou Liuxiang?


    Bai Qingyu held his breath.


    He didn''t worry that elder sister Yi''s mind was cheated by this person. He could only guess that... Dandy was just his last resort.


    He narrowed his eyes and wondered if sister would be sad if she killed him?


    For a moment, Bai Qingyu tightened his fist. Sister''s heart has been hurt enough. He can''t let sister hurt again, even if it''s one in ten thousand.


    What''s more... The so-called King Yan nine accused him of being a Bai family. He suspected that the king Yan nine was Xiao Rongyan, and there was no real evidence. Killing him seemed to cover up.


    Bai Qingyu leaned forward and exposed himself to the moonlight shining into the carriage. He leaned his elbow on his knee, tilted his head carelessly, and smiled at the corners of his lips. He was fearless and meaningless. He said slowly: "since I joined the command of the king, I have never met an enemy. If the ninth Lord has any skills, I will be accompanied."


    Seeing that Bai Qingyu was soft and hard to eat, Xiao Rongyan smiled: "for a hundred years, the gate town government never gives out waste. It really... Can''t scare you. Since you and I have made it clear... Then I will step back and Rong Di will release Yan Bing. Someday... When you destroy Xiliang, Yan will never obstruct."


    Bai Qingyu moved his fingers and soon noticed the trap set by Xiao Rongyan with Xiliang as bait. He hooked his lips: "the state of Yan must not come to take a share!"


    In other words, when Jin destroys Xiliang in the future, Yan cannot intervene or seize the opportunity to occupy Xiliang.


    "What a big ambition! Do you think... With the power of Jin, you can easily destroy Xiliang. The female emperor of Xiliang has great skills. Now she is in power, and the major surnames of Xiliang are becoming loyal! It only takes time for Xiliang to rise..."


    Xiao Rongyan''s words are not bluffing. The female emperor of Xiliang... Can definitely be called a Ming monarch.


    "Whether it can be destroyed or not is my business. Yan''s life is your business."


    "If you destroy Xiliang within two years... The state of Yan will not intervene or share! Rong Di will return Yan''s soldiers. The two countries will form an alliance and not invade each other." Xiao Rongyan said.


    Bai Qingyu has calculated that Bai Qingyan''s destruction of Liang is in front of him for two years... It''s not too much.


    What''s more, Bai Qingyu has bought off the fine dark lines among the Yan soldiers and can play a greater role only by putting all the Yan soldiers back.


    "Within three years, if the ninth Lord agrees, then... The two countries will form an alliance and not invade each other." Bai Qingyu said slowly.


    When the matter was finalized, Xiao Rongyan said: "so, this condition is written on the alliance, and the two countries seal it, but it is only on the Alliance... Is it written that Yan did not intervene when Jin destroyed Xiliang, or did Yan not intervene when Rong Di destroyed Xiliang?"


    "I''m from Rongdi. I signed an alliance for Rongdi, but... Please remember that in three years, whenever Rongdi attacked Xiliang... Whether it was to cooperate with other countries or act alone, the state of Yan could not intervene, share or help Xiliang, otherwise... Rongdi could only let Xiliang grow, and then attack Yan on the grounds that Yan did not abide by the alliance."


    With that, Bai Qingyu took out the bamboo slips that had already been signed and sealed from her sleeve and threw them at Xiao Rongyan.


    Standing at the entrance of the alley with a sword, Yueshi saw something flying out of the carriage and immediately rushed to protect it. Unexpectedly, apulu pulled out his knife quickly. Yueshi reacted very quickly and immediately stepped back three steps to block it.


    At the entrance of the alley, two guards collided with each other. The swords were drawn and ready to fire.


    In the lane, the two masters, in harmony, thumbed through the bamboo slips and prepared to make an alliance.


    Xiao Rongyan caught the bamboo slips and opened his eyes. The rules and regulations on the covenant were detailed and sealed.


    He smiled low: "it seems that... The LORD had two hands ready before he saw me. Even if I didn''t propose that the state of Yan would not intervene in Rong Di''s destruction of Xiliang in the future, the LORD would put it forward! It''s hard to get, so it''s very good for the Lord!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s praise was sincere. Even Bai Qingyu believed him just now.


    Or did he underestimate the mind of the Bai family''s descendants? The Bai family... Is not too inferior in mind, Po.


    Bai Qingyu said indifferently, "it''s not hard to get, but what I thought I couldn''t use. I didn''t expect that Lord nine of Yan could do this for those Yan Army soldiers. I admire him very much, so I''m willing to give in."


    Bai Qingyu, born in the Bai family army, is very fond of Xiao Rongyan, who would rather sign such a treaty than abandon his soldiers.


    Xiao Rongyan took off his seal, went to the carriage, stamped it and handed it to Bai Qingyu.


    Bai Qingyu also sealed another covenant and handed it to Xiao Rongyan


    The covenant between the two countries is made in duplicate.


    Who would have thought that such a pact related to the diplomatic relations between the two countries and Xiliang was signed in the narrow lane behind the flower building.


    On February 20, the 18th year of Xuanjia, Jin army commander Liu Hong led the army to take three mountain cities. At the same time, the princess of Zhenguo won Datong again. At this time, Liu Hong led the army only two cities away from the capital of Daliang, Hancheng, and the princess of Zhenguo LED the army only three cities away from the capital of Daliang.


    On February 27, the 18th year of Xuanjia, Chi Chong, the Prime Minister of the state of Wei, had an affair with Xiliang and betrayed the country. The whole door was beheaded, and the scaffold was hung at the head for public display. The people were terrified.


    On March 19, the 18th year of Xuanjia, Liu Hong, the commander of Jin army, led his troops to attack Yuezhou city. On the same day, Bai Qingyan, the princess of Zhenguo, took the capital of Daliang River and was close to Hancheng.


    On March 21, the 18th year of Xuanjia, Yan Jun took Changcheng, the old capital of Wei Jun.


    When Yan Jun entered Chang City, he knew that song guanxu, a general of the state of Wei, had been dead for nine days. Song Wenzhong, the grandson of song guanxu, was afraid of disturbing the army''s heart and was not lost. He stuck to Chang City and was defeated after all.

 Chapter 825

    After the Yan army entered the city, the second prince murongping ordered the Yan army not to burn, kill and loot the people according to murongyan''s instructions, and issued the new policy of Yan state in Changcheng.


    The people thanked the emperor for his kindness and stayed in Changcheng... They didn''t give up the Royal relatives of the state of Wei who left the old capital of the state of Wei. They were angry and wanted to argue with murongping. They planned to use their support of the old family of the state of Wei to coerce murongping, but they didn''t even see murongping''s face.


    The implementation of all the new policies will damage the interests of the old gentry. At the beginning... Officially, because of this, the Yan state after empress Ji''s implementation of the new deal was honored and shameless for all countries.


    While the kings of other countries are looking at the state of Yan, because empress Ji''s new deal is becoming stronger and stronger... The reason why even those in power can''t follow the example of the state of Yan is that those in power in various countries don''t have the courage like empress Ji and don''t dare to compete with aristocratic families.


    The aristocratic forces are deeply intertwined in the dynasty, and the imperial power will be subverted if they are careless. There is no such precedent in various countries. Therefore, since ancient times, countries have been slowly trying to reform and become strong, which seems weak and lack of stamina. More often, they end up in vain under the pressure of the aristocratic family, and most of the strong ministers and pioneers who encouraged the reform in various countries have a dismal outcome.


    The success of the post Ji reform is due to the favorable environment, time, place and people.


    But if other countries want to follow suit, the current king has no determination to put all his eggs in one basket, no courage to overthrow the imperial power, and it is difficult to shake the old rule.


    On the 24th of the same month, the second prince Murong Ping finished sorting out the palace of the state of Wei and led the Department to welcome Murong Yu, Emperor Yan, into the city outside the gate of Chang City.


    Emperor Yan stepped into Changcheng, the capital of the state of Wei, which represents that the state of Yan, which was once despised by other countries, has become one of the powerful countries, announcing to other countries that the state of Yan will trample on the former powerful state of Wei.


    This also made Jin and Xiliang fear Yan again.


    If the country of Yan is strong, one country will decline.


    Xiliang, which once annexed a small country and gradually became a powerful country, was killed by 100000 elite in the first war with the southern Xinjiang of the state of Jin, and then came out of the chaos in Yunjing. The national strength declined and the troops were scarce. Even if the female emperor of Xiliang who ascended the throne is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, even if the female emperor of Xiliang has the means of heaven and earth, it also takes time to revive Xiliang.


    First Dayan was about to destroy Wei, and then Jin was swallowing the girder, which made Xiliang a country like a thorn in the back, and wanted to form an alliance with Rong Di and Jin to resist Yan.


    Half an hour before entering Chang City, Xiao Rongyan received an envoy from the female emperor of Xiliang to join Rong Di and wanted to form an alliance with Rong di.


    However, the female emperor of Xiliang did not expect that the state of Yan had signed an alliance with Rong Di and would not attack Xiliang within three years. Instead, Rong Di and Jin... Were ready to destroy Xiliang.


    Today, the well-dressed Yan Emperor Murong Yu, supported by Feng Yao, came out of the tent slowly. He saw Xiao Rongyan standing under the flag of Xuanniao Qingque, lit the secret report and threw it into the pool. He stood with his hands behind him... Showing the posture of a king.


    Murong Yu''s pale, bloodless lips were shallow, and his eyebrows were full of a gentle smile.


    In fact, Murong Yu has been bedridden for more than half a month, but this time... As Emperor Yan, Murong Yu needs to enter the imperial capital of the state of Wei and step into the Imperial City under the witness of the people, which has a different meaning.


    He has to tell other countries that the state of Wei... Is the land at the foot of the state of Yan.


    I have to tell the subjects of the state of Wei that heaven and earth change their Lord. Now he Murong Yu is their Lord, their heaven!


    Tell the people of the state of Wei and those aristocratic families that Changcheng palace, the capital of the state of Wei, has become his palace. He will govern the new land of the state of Yan with the strategy of governing the state of Yan.


    Therefore, Murong Yu stood up with Feng Yao''s hand, wearing a heavy jade twelve Diao crown, a grand and exquisite imperial dress, and an imperial sword at the waist.


    With each step, Murong Yu couldn''t help breathing. He just moved down from his bed to the door. Murong Yu''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    He forced himself to be calm and did nothing. He shouted, "ah Yan..."


    Xiao Rongyan turned around and saw that his brother, who struggled to sit up on weekdays, came out wearing a heavy dress


    The bright golden sunrise reflects Murong Yu''s exquisite facial features, which seems to warm Murong Yu''s pale to transparent skin color, making Murong Yu look much better than yesterday.


    "Brother..." Xiao Rongyan raised his feet and walked towards Murong Yu. He hurriedly held Murong Yu on the other side, looked at Murong Yu carefully, and smiled. "Brother, today looks better than yesterday."


    Murong Yu didn''t want to worry his brother. He looked down and clenched his brother''s hand, smiled and said, "yes, I''m going to enter Weidu today. I''m in a good mood... People are more refreshing."


    Xiao Rongyan finally had a smile on his lips. He also held his brother''s hand and said, "brother will be better day by day! Yan country will be better day by day!"


    Murong Yu said, "let''s go! Get ready to enter the city..."


    Feng Yao summoned four chariots. He got on the bus first and reached out to help Murong Yu up.


    Originally, Xiao Rongyan meant to let Murong Yu enter the city in a carriage, but Murong Yu felt that since he wanted to raise the prestige of the state of Yan and let the people and aristocrats of the state of Wei know that now that they have changed their master, they should take a chariot into the city to let them clearly see who is their master.


    Xiao Rongyan also understood that Murong Yu was trying to frighten those old aristocrats who wanted to talk about conditions, so he had to let go.


    Murong Yu was dragged forward and then helped to get on the chariot. He was gasping for breath. His hands were supported on the bronze armrest. Feng Yao hurriedly took out his handkerchief to wipe the sweat on Murong Yu''s face. His throat choked: "master, it''s better to take a carriage!"


    Xiao Rongyan stood beside the chariot and looked up at Qiang''s brother. He couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    Murong Yu waved his hand to Feng Yao not to wipe his sweat. He looked at worried Xiao Rongyan and smiled at him: "ah Yan... You come up!"


    Feng yaowenyan hurried out of the chariot and invited Xiao Rongyan to get on the bus. He nodded, took his long shirt and put it on the chariot, held Murong Yu, and asked in a low voice, "brother, what do you want to explain?"


    Murong Yu smiled, raised his hand to hold Xiao Rongyan''s hand and shook it hard. Under the golden light, his eyes were full of fine soft light. He firmly said, "you and my brothers, take a bus into the city together."


    Xiao Rongyan frowned slightly: "brother, Xiao Rongyan... Wei Guoxun has seen you!"


    "I received a message yesterday that Xie Xun has arrived at the Weishu City, and the destruction of Wei is in front of me. It''s time to give your name back to you." Murong Yu wants to give his brother Murong Yan the Yan state, which is still struggling to move forward. "At this time, brother needs you to stand by!"


    Because he knows his brother''s ambition and ability. Only when he is... Can he lead the unification of Yan country, and only when he is... Can he create a prosperous era.

 Chapter 826

    Murong Yu''s word "need" made Xiao Rongyan close his lips and swallow the rest.


    At the beginning, Murong Yu needed a detailed work that could inquire about information in other countries without being found. Xiao Rongyan resolutely left the state of Yan and went to the state of Wei. He experienced difficulties and dangers and became a rich merchant of Wei.


    Now Murong Yu needs him to stand beside him, and Xiao Rongyan will not hesitate.


    He turned and looked at Feng Yao standing under the chariot and said, "Uncle Feng, bring me the mask on my horse!"


    "Yes!" Feng Yao nodded.


    Murong Yu''s smile grew deeper and deeper. He looked at his younger brother who was more and more stable and king like. He was full of joy. If his mother knew it or not, he would be more happy.


    He couldn''t help raising his hand to touch his brother''s hair, but he couldn''t catch it. He held the handrail with both hands and gasped.


    "Brother?" Xiao Rongyan held Murong Yu.


    Murong Yu smiled in a low voice: "I haven''t touched the top of a Yan''s hair for a long time. I didn''t expect... We a Yan are so tall!"


    He turned his head and looked at Xiao Rongyan. His voice was very slow, because his weakness was also very light. He lowered his eyes and compared his hand to the height of his waist: "it was so high when you left the state of Yan..."


    "Now he is taller than his brother. He can''t touch our ah Yan''s head." Murong Yu smiled.


    When Xiao Rongyan was young, he was most impatient for others to touch his head. All day long, he and empress Ji complained that his brothers always touched his head and wanted to grow taller.


    Now... There are only two brothers and sisters left.


    If he knew that heaven and man would say goodbye, Xiao Rongyan would not care so much about being touched by his brothers and sisters.


    His eyes were slightly red, he bent down to hold Yan Di''s hand, bent down, put Yan Di''s hand on his head, held back the pain in his heart, and whispered, "my brother wants to touch ah Yan''s hair top, ah Yan bent down."


    As long as his brother is still there and wants to touch him, Xiao Rongyan is willing to bow his head to him at any time.


    Yan Di''s eyes were sore and unbearable. He gently touched Xiao Rongyan''s hair top: "we ah Yan have really grown up..."


    ¡¤


    The east gate of Chang City is wide open, and the golden light rising at the beginning shines directly into the city.


    Murong Ping, the second prince of Dayan, led all the soldiers of the state of Yan to meet the emperor of Yan at the east gate. The bustling people were divided on both sides of the long street, which was blocked by heavy troops. The road paved by golden light led directly to the east gate of the Imperial Palace.


    The second prince Murong Ping stood outside the gate, dressed in military armor, sword in hand and light cavalry.


    From a distance, we can see that the army, like a giant dragon, holding high the black bird green bird flag representing the royal family of the state of Yan, winds from the morning... Vast and powerful.


    The second prince murongping was so excited that he couldn''t bear to rush out with a horse belly.


    He saw the heavy cavalry with the big head walking in the front. The horses were wearing black lock armour, and only one eye showed. The soldiers in black armour on the horse''s back were holding spears and spears. They walked in order. He saw the second prince murongping running from afar, and the head general raised his hand: "stop..."


    The iron cavalry obeys the orders and does the same thing.


    Murongping nodded to the Yan grand general, and rushed to the rear. Seeing his father and ninth uncle standing on the chariot, murongping jumped off the horse, hugged his fist and knelt on one knee: "murongping welcomes his father and ninth uncle!"


    "My son has worked hard!" Murong Yu raised his hand and motioned Murong Ping to get up.


    Murongping got up and smiled. It was probably because of the tanning that his teeth were particularly white and his whole body was full of vitality.


    "Open the way ahead and welcome your father into the city!" Xiao Rongyan looked at Murong Ping.


    "Yes!" murongping said yes with a fist, jumped on the horse, turned the horse''s head and led the way in front.


    In Chang City, the people heard the horn and stretched their necks to look out


    First I heard the clang of the heavy armored cavalry''s hooves, and then... The second prince murongping took the lead in riding with the light cavalry into the city.


    The light cavalry followed by the heavy cavalry. As soon as the dark Suozi armor and the heavy armor soldiers with spears entered the city, they brought the people a very strong sense of oppression.


    The heavy cavalry''s hoofs sounded the same and their steps were neat. Each step made people feel the earth shaking.


    The people of Changcheng, who have seen the market in the country, can''t help but feel weak when they see this battle.


    The state of Yan has such an army. Why don''t you worry about attacking? Invincible?


    Then Emperor Yan entered the city in a chariot. The solemn Yan Emperor stood on the chariot, straightened his spine and looked ahead. It was full of the emperor''s spirit.


    Wearing a silver mask, Xiao Rongyan stood side by side with Emperor Yan Murong Yu, quietly holding Emperor Yan''s elbow, supporting Emperor Yan and looking down at the soldiers and people.


    "Kneel..."


    I heard the general''s loud voice from the wall.


    The people knelt down one after another. Only the curious people dared to secretly look up at Emperor Yan, who is known as the most beautiful man in the world.


    The soldiers knelt down on one knee and shouted with boxing chest: "long live your majesty! Long live the state of Yan!"


    The soldiers of the Yan army acted the same way. Their loud voice seemed to tear the sky. With bloody fighting spirit, they solemnly announced that... Changcheng is the territory of the Yan state.


    Wherever Emperor Yan went, the soldiers shouted


    "Long live your majesty! Long live the state of Yan!"


    The sound shook the fields and made people feel excited.


    Murong Yu''s sight was a little blurred. He opened his eyes and looked at the Royal Palace reflected by the rising sun in the distance. His body almost fell down.


    "Brother!" Xiao Rongyan tried to hold Murong Yu.


    "Don''t worry, brother can hold it!" Murong Yu held the armrest of the chariot with both hands and straightened his back.


    Murong Yu knew that he was at the end of a powerful crossbow. The world in the future... Is the world of ah Yan and the world of future generations.


    "Ah Yan, my brother''s only regret is that he didn''t... See you marry the princess of Zhenguo!" Murong Yu''s voice was very light. "However, that day in shuoyang, my brother had drunk the tea from the princess of Zhenguo and gave her the treasure box that his mother prepared for his daughter-in-law."


    Xiao Rongyan clenched his teeth, held back his bitterness and said, "she and I have a word in advance. The day when Wei was destroyed is the time for me to propose marriage. Aunt left early. My elder brother is like a father. Elder brother... I have to ask for marriage for me!"


    Hearing what Xiao Rongyan said, Murong Yu turned to look at Xiao Rongyan. With a surprised smile in his extremely exquisite and beautiful Phoenix eyes, he nodded: "OK, when Chang City is finished, brother Wei will go to shuoyang in person to propose marriage for ah Yan."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "ah Yan''s life is entrusted to his brother."


    Murong Yu smiled and nodded. He cheered up and wanted to hold on for a few more days... Until he proposed marriage to ah Yan, and then went to greet his mother.


    After all, if he is not a brother, it will inevitably make the elders of the Zhenguo Princess feel that ah Yan doesn''t pay attention to the Zhenguo princess.


    At this time, Xun GUI, an old aristocratic family who had not moved the capital with the Wei emperor and empress dowager, was waiting for the Yan Emperor in the square in front of the hall.

 Chapter 827

    Seeing the heavy cavalry enter the imperial city first, Xun GUI of the state of Wei is whispering.


    It was not until the chariot of Emperor Yan came running over the golden light that they stopped talking, arranged their clothes and prepared to pick up their momentum. Later, they talked with Emperor Yan about conditions. The old aristocrats of Wei would not accept the new deal of the state of Yan.


    Emperor Yan''s chariot stopped under the high platform made of white jade. Feng Yao hurried forward and opened the door. He took Murong Yu''s hand from Xiao Rongyan and helped Murong Yu out of the chariot.


    Murong Yu was breathless and stood under the high level. Looking at the majestic hall above the high level and the countless steps, his sight began to blur again.


    He is the emperor of Yan, representing the state of Yan. If this step can''t go up, it will inevitably make these ministers doubt whether the state of Yan can really command the state of Wei.


    Murong Yu''s back has been soaked with sweat. If he hadn''t been dressed again today, others would see the embarrassment at the moment.


    He loosened Feng Yao''s hand


    "Master!"


    "Father!"


    Feng Yao and murongping were worried.


    Murong Yu looked up at the hall, squinted, held his sword at his waist with one hand, held his breath, and raised his feet towards the high level.


    Xiao Rongyan followed Murong Yu with his fists clenched tightly. He stood behind his brother and knew how difficult each step was.


    The bright sun makes people dizzy. Murong Yu''s eyes are dark and his steps stop slightly


    Xiao Rongyan immediately came forward and held Murong Yu from behind. It seemed that he calmly stepped up two steps, held Murong Yu''s arm and tried his best to support Murong Yu.


    Even though he was dizzy, as if heaven and earth were turning, Murong Yu knew he couldn''t stop to rest.


    Once he stops, he can''t walk anymore!


    He raised his trembling legs and falsely stepped on the jade steps, but he had no strength to go up. Xiao Rongyan gritted his teeth and helped him up.


    Murong Yu''s whole body weight is on Xiao Rongyan. His strength is only enough to lift his legs. Without Xiao Rongyan''s help, he''s afraid he can''t climb a step.


    Feng Yao and Murong Ping quickly followed Xiao Rongyan. Although he knew that Murong Yu couldn''t hold on, he didn''t dare to hold Murong Yu with Murong Yan, so as not to be seen by these Wei people who had just surrendered.


    "Help your majesty into the main hall. As soon as your majesty enters the hall, close the door immediately! Send someone to call the imperial doctor to enter the hall through the side door!" Xiao Rongyan ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Feng Yao answered with heartache.


    "Send heavy troops to surround all the houses of these old aristocratic families. Anyone who wants to enter or leave by force will be killed and no bird can be released!" Xiao Rongyan asked murongping again.


    "Take command!" Murong Ping answered.


    Feng Yao, the close eunuch of Emperor Yan, came forward first and shouted, "kneel!"


    Emperor Yan ascended the last high level, and Xiao Rongyan was sweating


    "Long live your majesty! Long live the state of Yan!"


    The soldiers shouted.


    The old aristocratic family looked around and wondered whether they should shout together.


    Murongping took advantage of the fact that the old aristocrats didn''t notice, held murongyu''s left side, and together with Xiao Rongyan, supported murongyu, Emperor Yan, to the hall.


    As soon as Emperor Yan entered the hall, the door of the hall closed one after another. Murong Yu finally couldn''t hold it. He spewed a mouthful of blood. He fell forward and fell to the ground with Murong Yu''s Xiao Rongyan in his arms.


    "Father..."


    Murong Ping was so frightened that he knelt down. Before he could make a sound, Xiao Rongyan pushed him away: "shut up! Where''s the royal doctor?"


    Knowing what uncle Jiuhuang meant, murongping walked to Emperor Yan with his teeth and knees firmly clenched, endured a cry, suppressed his voice, choked and shouted: "father!"


    Two royal doctors with medicine boxes on their backs came in a hurry and knelt beside Murong Yu. One felt Murong Yu''s pulse and the other gave him a needle.


    "How is it?" Murong pinghong asked the imperial doctor who diagnosed Murong Yu''s pulse.


    Under Xiao Rongyan''s fierce eyes, the imperial doctor quickly kowtowed and cried in a low voice: "Lord, your highness... His majesty, he has... The oil has run out and the lamp is dry!"


    Xiao Rongyan held Murong Yu''s hand tightly, and the cold and killing air suddenly came out.


    After applying the needle, Murong Yu woke up. He raised his hand and held Xiao Rongyan''s wrist: "ah Yan... Brother is going to break his promise and can''t propose for you!"


    Xiao Rongyan bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. The pain in his eyes was unbearable. If there was a strong wind in his heart, all his internal organs would be broken.


    "Ah Ping..." Murong Yu looked at his second son.


    "Father!" Murong Ping knelt forward, took Murong Yu, trembled and stretched out his hand. At a loss, he just called Murong Yu, "father! Father!"


    "Your eldest brother is mediocre, but you are brave and invincible, but you are not a great statesman! Your third brother is talented above poetry and books. Ah Li is early and wise, but he is too young! Your ninth uncle is determined to be unified, and his vision pattern and mental strategy are far better than you. I don''t know how much to do. The state of Yan can rest assured only when he is handed over to your ninth uncle... As a father! No matter your eldest brother, you, your third brother or ah li... We should give wholehearted assistance Your ninth uncle! Help me, Dayan... Dominate the world! "Murong Yu''s sight was completely dark. He still tried his best to hold his son''s hand.


    Murong Ping looked at him, wearing a silver mask and tight lips. He couldn''t see Murong Yan who was happy and angry. He sobbed and nodded: "my son knows! My son... Will help Uncle nine!"


    "Uncle Feng!"


    "The old slave is here! The old slave is here! Master... The old slave is here!" Feng Yao knelt beside Murong Yu and answered with tears.


    "Take the pen and ink to summon the Emperor... Pass it on to Murong Yan, the ninth Lord!" Murong Yu swallowed the blood to be exported with difficulty. His voice was very weak. His voice was full of the sound of blood blocking his throat. "I will not lose my heart after I go. I will tell the world after... The destruction of Wei and the overall situation is stable."


    Xiao Rongyan felt cold all over. He knew... Brother, it''s time.


    Feng Yao drew up the decree himself and took out the jade seal of the state of Yan for printing. Murong Yu asked Murong Ping to take out his private seal from his blood soaked arms and seal it next to the jade seal.


    "Ah Yan... Brother is going to see his mother." Murong Yu''s eyes have been relaxed. He clenched his brother and hugged his arm. The corners of his lips were shallow and lifted like relief, "Yan state... Unification, I''m counting on you..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Murong Yu slowly closed his eyes, and the hand holding Xiao Rongyan''s arm also slipped down.


    In the hall, everyone restrained their low cries, and no one dared to speak.


    Emperor Yan died as soon as he entered the capital of the state of Wei. For those people in the state of Wei who were unwilling and intended to oppose Yan, he gave them an excuse... What is the will of heaven, or what is the intention to follow the destiny against Yan? At that time, the state of Yan will be in real trouble.


    Feng Yao cried so much that his back trembled that he didn''t dare to make a sound. He just held the imperial edict and jade seal high and bowed respectfully in the direction of Murong Yan: "little master..."


    Murongping took a long breath and looked at Xiao Rongyan with a silver mask, covering all his emotions under the mask.

 Chapter 828

    "Uncle Jiu! What should we do now?" murongping raised his hand to wipe away his tears and sobbed, "those aristocratic families in the state of Wei are still waiting outside!"


    In the hall, there was a dead silence, leaving only the breath of people of different lengths.


    After a long time, Xiao Rongyan said in a hoarse voice, "Uncle Feng, you will send someone to properly place the imperial brother and return to the state of Yan early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes!" Feng Yao kowtowed.


    "Ah Ping, dry your tears and go with me to see those old aristocrats!" Xiao Rongyan slowly put Murong Yu in his arms.


    "But Uncle Jiu, you are......" Murong Ping saw Murong Yu''s blood on Xiao Rongyan''s arms and clothes on his chest. "It''s all blood......"


    "Send someone to get the same clothes for the king." Murong Yan''s voice was very cold and desolate, "hurry up!"


    Obviously, I was in pain, but I had to hold up my spirit and pretend to be nothing when my brother just left to deal with the old families of Wei.


    Xiao Rongyan stared down at his brother, who was pale and serene. He thought of his mother''s face when she died. He was so hurt that he closed his eyes tightly.


    From today on, he will never... Have a brother again.


    ¡¤


    The old aristocratic family of the state of Wei stood in front of the hall and talked about it. I don''t know why as soon as Emperor Yan entered the hall, the guards closed the door of the hall and didn''t call them in.


    Not long after, the door of the main hall was opened again. Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Yan, who came in the same car with Murong Yu, the emperor of Yan, followed by Murong Ping, the second prince, and came out of the main hall.


    The old family of the state of Wei stretched their necks and did not see the Yan Emperor in the hall.


    Murong Yan stood with his hands on his back. The silver mask on his cheek was shining in the morning light. He said coldly: "Brother Huang knows that you are gathered here today. It''s called audience. In fact, you want to talk about conditions and don''t want to accept the new deal! Brother Huang really doesn''t want to waste time with you, so let me tell you. Please listen clearly today. Now Chang City is the Chang city of Yan state. All the land of Yan state must follow the new deal. If anyone doesn''t follow, Yan law will deal with it!"


    As soon as Murong Yan''s voice fell, an old aristocratic family came out unconvinced and said: "We, the state of Wei, have followed the old rule for generations and used to be the overlord of one side! Now that the state of Yan has just laid down Changcheng, we should appease our old family to stabilize the Korean situation. We should even learn from each other''s strengths and make up for our weaknesses in the governance of the two countries, so as to make the two countries truly become a family and integrate with each other. Why should we make the state of Yan rude and unreasonable... The governing strategy despised by the honourable officials of other countries is straight Then apply it to the state of Wei! "


    "I forgot to tell you that at this time... Xie Xun, the great general of the state of Yan, has conquered the Weishu City, and the state of Wei... Has been destroyed!" Murong Yan''s mellow voice, with a few scattered words, deliberately frightened these old aristocratic families, and did not pay attention to this group of so-called aristocratic families of the state of Wei, "The state of Wei followed the old rule, so it was destroyed by the state of Yan! Now the land under your feet... Is the territory of the state of Yan. If you stand on the territory of the state of Yan, you should abide by the national law of the state of Yan! Anyone who refuses to obey, you can die for the country, who dares... The king must be buried! Come on, give the adult a sword!"


    When Yan Zu heard Xiao Rongyan''s order, he immediately took out his sword and handed it to the aristocratic family of the state of Wei who was so angry that he blushed and had a thick neck.


    "There are those who want to die and die. They can do whatever they want..." Murong Yan straightened his sleeves, raised his eyes, and said, "you are all captured by the state of Yan. You dare to talk about conditions with the emperor of Yan. It''s too high to see yourself."


    With that, his eyes fell on the old man of the noble family of the state of Wei who had just spoken eloquently: "my lord... Please? Don''t you dare to die? Don''t you dare to die?"


    Those who knew the current affairs in the aristocratic family realized that the monarch of Yan was different from the original monarch of Wei, so they hurried forward and said: "Forgive me, Ninth Lord! We have to rely on the family identity... To get a foothold in this world. The new law of the state of Yan... Is harmful to our old family, and we are naturally depressed! We also hope that Emperor Yan can adjust the new deal so that our children and grandchildren can live!"


    "The old aristocratic family is also the old aristocratic family of the state of Wei, not the old aristocratic family of the state of Yan. Even the old aristocratic family of the state of Yan... Never dare to disobey the emperor''s orders and national laws!" Murong Yan sneered. Except for those who know how to retreat quickly, almost none of the old aristocratic family of the state of Yan can end well, "The state of Yan is based on the people. No one can be exceptional. This king still says this... Either you die in the state of Wei and end it by yourself, or follow the Yan law and be a good Yan people."


    "Murong Yan! Although we surrender to Yan! But the family has a deep heritage. If we die here today, do you think... Your Yan state can occupy the cities of Wei state in all directions?" an old aristocratic family said loudly.


    Murong Yan nodded, took out Murong Ping''s sword and walked towards the old aristocratic family.


    The old aristocratic family stepped back two steps. Before he could say anything, the blood mist dispersed in the golden sun.


    The old aristocratic family screamed and retreated, and was forced to stay in place by the Yan army who drew the sword behind them.


    Murong Yan threw the sword back to Murong Ping. Murong Ping looked at his ninth uncle foolishly. He saw that ninth uncle took out his handkerchief from his cuff, slowly wiped the blood on his hand, threw the handkerchief next to the corpse of the old aristocratic family, and said, "here... One count one. Who wants to die?"


    The old family of Wei held their breath and did not dare to breathe.


    "It reminds me that your families have a deep heritage, that''s it..." Murong Yan said coldly, "The officers and men who besiege these old families'' houses are ordered to copy their homes immediately... All the dead people who are kept will be killed. If their families dare to resist, they don''t have to save their lives. They tell the people in Changcheng not to be afraid. After the old families copy their homes, they will distribute farm tools to the people. Each family will divide good land according to their head, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment. So... I think which other people will oppose Yan."


    Suppress the powerful and benefit the people.


    There are a large number of people, but the powerful... Are in the minority.


    And do the people have no resentment against these powerful people who bully others?


    Only by dealing with dignitaries by thunder can we really make an example of others. Only by giving kindness to the people and making them benefit, can we calm the troubled times in the state of Wei and make the people of the state of Wei willing to become the people of Yan and dare not oppose Yan.


    "Yes!" murongping said with a fist. He left with full momentum and wind under his feet.


    "Lord nine, spare your life!" the old aristocratic family hurriedly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Lord nine, spare your life!"


    The cry of the old family of the state of Wei resounded through the palace.


    Murong Yan''s cold eyes glanced at these Wei Guoxun dignitaries and looked at these familiar faces who used to be high above. His voice became colder and colder: "slaves of the subjugated country, bereaved dogs, don''t be cautious, how dare you be arrogant and talk about conditions? Match


    Then he said indifferently, "all are in prison! If anyone is dishonest, the whole family will go to huangquan road!"

 Chapter 829

    "Yes!" Yan Bing shouted.


    When the emperor of the state of Yan stepped into Changcheng, Bai Qingyan, the princess of the town of Daliang, led his department into Yangjiang. It was only a month away from Hancheng, the capital of the state of Liang, and Liang Jun hurriedly retreated to the ancient city of Yue.


    After entering the city, Bai Qingyan patrolled the camp as usual and asked the soldiers to take care of the infected people and soldiers.


    Probably because Yangjiang City is close to the capital of Daliang, the epidemic here has been well controlled, and there are not many people and soldiers infected. However, for this reason, Yangjiang is more difficult to fight than those cities seriously infected with the epidemic.


    Bai Qingyan received a secret report before inspecting the wounded barracks. Liang Ting courtiers persuaded Liang Di to move to Baoguo. She thought for a moment... Sent someone to call Zhao Shengtong and Zhao ran to the big tent to wait for her. When she returned to the big tent, Zhao Sheng and Zhao ran had been waiting for a long time.


    "Big girl!"


    "Zhenguo princess!"


    When they saw Bai Qingyan coming back, they quickly got up and saluted.


    "I''ve kept you waiting..." she took off her waist sword and put it on the table. She knelt down behind the table and said, "Please come here because you have received the news that the important Minister of Liang Ting is persuading Liang Di to move the capital. I intend to send you two to bypass Yuegu and go straight to Hancheng! Besiege the East and west north gates of Hancheng, but don''t rush to attack the city! You should move quickly to Hancheng and must catch up with Liang Di before moving the capital."


    Zhao ran straightened his back: "but now, if General Zhao and I take the heavy soldiers away..."


    Zhao ran suddenly paused, looked down for a moment, looked at Bai Qing and said, "big girl, what do you mean to catch thieves and kings?"


    Although Zhao ran read little about war, he was savvy in the end.


    He understood that instead of fighting down one city, he might as well go directly to Hancheng to bring the Daliang royal family. The Daliang royal family is gone, and the generals of the state of Liang resist farts.


    "The princess of Zhenguo asked me to lead troops to attack the East-West north gate. Is it difficult to force Liang Di in Hancheng... To go out from the south gate?" Zhao Sheng frowned. "Now general Liu Hong has won Yuezhou, which is only a ZTE from Hancheng. Liang Di may not go out from the south gate to Zhongxing city..."


    "If you don''t run, will you wait in the city for the country to be destroyed?" Zhao ran asked.


    "The state of Liang is not without capable ministers, and it is likely to choose..." Zhao Sheng was stunned, looked up at Bai Qingyan, and immediately understood what Bai Qingyan meant.


    The Liang Emperor may choose to go to the East, and the princess Gaoyi from the East Road to Hancheng has never heard from. The princess of Zhenguo wants to force the Liang emperor to the East.


    Zhao Shengli''s spirit came: "Emperor Liang may think that the only south gate that is not surrounded is general Liu Hong''s ambush here. Because there is no war in the East and north of Daliang, Emperor Liang will fight a bloody way from the east gate or the north gate, but... If Liang chooses the capital again, he should go to a rich place. In this way, Emperor Liang can only go to Daquan and Xiangliang, that is, the road taken by Princess Gaoyi, I don''t know where Princess Gaoyi is now. "


    "Princess Gaoyi should have reached Daquan now..." Bai Qingyan looked at Zhao Sheng. "After the wounded soldiers stay early tomorrow morning, I will lead my army to attack Yuegu and attract all the main forces! You two take a break and start at noon, Zhao ran... You obey General Zhao Sheng''s orders!"


    Zhao Sheng was very surprised and looked at Zhao ran. According to the truth... Zhao Ran is Bai Qingyan''s confidant.


    "Yes!" Zhao ran said yes without any hesitation.


    Seeing Zhao Sheng and Zhao ran leave, Bai Qingyan rubbed the back of his neck, took out books and bamboo slips, and looked through them carefully with one hand on his forehead.


    Not long after, Bai Qingyan felt his eyelids heavy and fell asleep on the table.


    In a daze, Bai Qingyan seems to have returned to the day when he met Murong Yu in Yinghu lake.


    Murong Yu, holding a folding fan in his hand, stood on the Bank of Yinghu lake with willow branches blowing in the wind. He was covered with frost embroidered auspicious clouds and tied with a warm jade wide belt... On it was decorated with forbidden steps of the same color as the warm jade of the belt. The shining warm sun reflected around him, as if he had been plated with an extremely pure holy light.


    Murong Yu is still so beautiful.


    It seemed that he saw her from a distance. Murong Yu bowed to Bai Qingyan''s direction without putting on airs. He smiled behind him and said, "ah Yan, in the future... Ah Yan will be entrusted to you as a brother. I hope ah Yan can correct ah Yan''s right path. Ah Yan will remain famous for thousands of years, so as not to leave him a bad reputation for thousands of years."


    Hearing the speech, she tightened her hand. She clearly had a hunch in her heart, but she still asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go to see Aung." Murong Yu smiled softly and calmly.


    "Murong Yan... Will be sad!" she said.


    "Brothers can''t stay together for a lifetime, but husband and wife can go for a lifetime." Murong Yu is like a kind old man, speaking slowly with her, "ah Yan, there have always been people going and coming in the world. Although I''ve gone... Ah Yan has you around, so I''m relieved."


    "I''ve read the books of war you sent to Ayan and the books you read about the sages and summarized the new ideas of governing the country!" Murong Yu smiled more deeply. "Ayan can stabilize the country and govern the country with culture. In the future, I''m very confident that you will be the Ming Lord and let the people live a good life, whether it''s yours or Ayan''s!"


    She has a sour feeling in her heart.


    The departure of relatives is the most heartbreaking.


    At this time, Xiao Rongyan didn''t know how sad he should be.


    Murong Yu, in her opinion... Is indeed a good monarch, a good emperor, but unfortunately... When she meets such a biological father, she can only get such a longevity.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t compete with a character like ah Yan in the world..."


    Murong Yu smiled and bowed to Bai Qing. The figure dissipated like the wind by the Ying lake.


    Bai Qingyan, lying on the table, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up


    The cool wind poured in from outside the barracks, and the hanging curtain behind the screen swayed gently.


    She remembered her dream and guessed whether the Yan Emperor Murong Yu had passed away.


    If Emperor Yan really died, I don''t know what happened to Xiao Rongyan now?


    Bai Qingyan is thinking about how to comfort Xiao Rongyan. Zhao ran asks for an audience outside.


    "Big girl, shuoyang sent someone to send weapons. Before reaching Yangjiang, please tell me how to distribute these weapons?" Zhao ran asked in a low voice after entering the door.


    "These weapons will be used by General Zhao Sheng and you first. You send someone to receive the weapons, put them on the route you will take later, and take them away..." Bai Qing said.


    "Yes!" Zhao ran turned to go.


    "Wait..." she called.


    "What else can I do for you, big girl?" Zhao ran asked.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll write a letter. You ask the weapon delivery person to take the letter back to Zeng Shanru and ask Zeng Shanru to hand it over to Mr. Xiao."

 Chapter 830

    Then she looked through a piece of sheepskin, dipped her pen in ink, looked down and wanted to write a letter to Xiao Rongyan.


    After writing, Bai Qingyan put the letter into the letter box and sealed it with wax and handed it to Zhao ran.


    Zhao ran took the letter box with both hands and hurried away, fearing that something urgent in Bai Qingyan''s letter would be delayed.


    Seeing Zhao ran leaving, Bai Qingyan hung the brush back on the pen holder. He was uneasy. He sat quietly for a long time before writing the military Memorial and sent someone to Dadu.


    On the same day, Bai Qingyan won the memorial of Jiangdu on the 20th of last month and finally sent it to the prince''s desk.


    The prince was overjoyed when he learned that the princess of Zhenguo had won Datong: "the princess of Zhenguo won Yingdu on the 12th of the first month and Datong on the 20th of February. Count the days... She may have won Jiangdu."


    The prince expected that the news that Bai Qingyan took Jiangdu on March 19 was on the way to Dadu City, and the news that Bai Qingyan took Yangjiang today had just been sent out from Bai Qingyan''s handsome account.


    Old Fang is unavoidably wary when he hears the speech.


    "Your Highness, isn''t the princess of the town no longer healthy? Why is she so fierce... She marched at the speed of seizing the city in January, and the girder sent all famous generals..." after Mr. Fang blurted out his words, he was busy against his heart when he saw that the prince''s face was not good-looking. "I was just worried that the princess of the town would support me."


    The prince nodded and remembered what Zhang duanning had said when he came back to report to the imperial doctor. While he was happy, he inevitably felt a little guilty: "Gu... I regret that I said to the princess of Zhenguo that loneliness is intended for the world. If not, the princess of Zhenguo doesn''t have to work so hard, but she must live in shuoyang."


    Quanyu glanced at old Fang obliquely. When he heard the prince say so, he didn''t say anything.


    Qin Shangzhi went to repair the canal. Now the prince''s aides are only Ren Shijie and Fang Lao. They came out of the prince''s study together. They only saw Fang Lao with his hands in his sleeves and stepping on the dazzling sunshine reflecting the corridor, walking forward and meditating. After a long time, he said, "I always think the physical condition of the princess of the town is strange!"


    Ren Shijie followed the old side and walked with his hands down. He echoed: "yes, the bravery of seizing the city is much more than that of General Liu Hong! But the body of the princess of Zhenguo... The imperial doctor has been diagnosed and treated, and the imperial doctor will never make mistakes?"


    "Don''t forget that there is a doctor Hong with superb medical skills around the princess of the town. Even the doctor Huang of the imperial hospital can''t match!" old Fang narrowed his eyes. "If the doctor Hong did anything to the pulse of the princess of the town, it''s still unknown!"


    "Although Mr. Fang''s suspicion is justified, but... After all, the princess of Zhenguo sacrificed her life to save the prince!" Ren Shijie said with a smile, "it''s not sure that the princess of Zhenguo''s body is really gone, but it may be because of her loyalty to the prince!"


    "When it comes to the princess of the town who sacrificed her life to save the crown prince, I doubt it''s just a game now! And loyalty can''t help the princess of the town to be so brave and win so many cities of the girder at such a fast speed. You know... The princess of the town took the soldiers of the original two countries. Let''s not say, the kingdom of Liang sent heavy troops to deal with the princess of the town!"


    Fang Lao walked slowly and stared at the eaves shadow of the corridor on the ground. Suddenly, he took a step: "the Jin pawn next to the princess of the town is only the Wuhe soldier of shuoyang who she took to the girder from shuoyang!"


    "What did Mr. Fang think of?" Ren Shijie asked, looking at his dignified face.


    "The princess of the town only takes the mob of shuoyang and dares to directly use more than 100000 soldiers of the girder to subdue the bandits. There must be something strange! Otherwise... The princess of the town is not afraid of being eaten back by the more than 100000 soldiers of the girder? How can she be invincible with the soldiers? It must be... These soldiers are afraid of the princess of the town! No... not the princess of the town, but the princess of the town Soldiers around the princess of the town! They dare not rebel easily! Otherwise, how could Liang''s soldiers be so obedient! "


    At last, Mr. Fang affirmed his idea more and more. He wanted to turn around and go back to the study to find the prince and tell the prince about it, but he was afraid that the prince thought he was still provoking.


    "Even so, we have no evidence, and the prince will not believe it!" Ren Shijie said.


    "Yes!" old Fang clenched his teeth and asked the prince to fall to Bai Qingyan completely. Hateful!


    After a long time, old Fang made up his mind, turned to Ren Shijie and said, "I''m going to go to shuoyang today. It takes about ten days to go back and forth. It''s hard these days. You accompany your Highness the prince!"


    "Old Fang?!" Ren Shijie was quite surprised. "Are you going to shuoyang to check the soldiers gathered by shuoyang to suppress bandits?"


    Old Fang nodded: "I wanted you to go, but I''m afraid you won''t notice what you should pay attention to. I''d better go myself! Cover up for me in front of the crown prince. Don''t let your highness know that I went to shuoyang!"


    Ren Shijie nodded, and Chao Fang Lao arched his hand: "don''t worry, I will try to hide it from Fang Lao."


    ¡¤


    The princess of Zhenguo has captured Daliang, and Datong is approaching. The military situation of the capital of the state of Liang has been transmitted back to Dadu. The people have cheered. Once the state of Jin just asked Daliang to hand over the city promised to be ceded, but Daliang didn''t hand it over. Now it''s good... Why did you suffer so badly!


    The people were happy, but some people in Dadu couldn''t sit still. On the night when the news came back, Li Mingrui took advantage of the night to put on a black cloak and came to King Liang''s house alone regardless of the risk.


    Li Mingrui looked around and saw no one. He was about to knock on the corner door of King Liang''s house, but his raised wrist was gripped by someone.


    Li Mingrui turned his head and saw Shen Bozhong in black. His eyes were surprised. He looked around and lowered his voice: "old man! Haven''t you left metropolitan? Why are you back?"


    Shen Bozhong didn''t say a word. He looked around, took Li Mingrui behind the tree and said, "young master, Liang Wang... Young master, it''s better to have less contact."


    "Old man... Don''t worry about my business in the future. You leave Dadu quickly. Dadu will be in chaos!" Li Mingrui took off his hood and lowered his voice with Shen Bozhong. "Didn''t I give the old man enough money last time?"


    Li Mingrui hurriedly took out the silver ticket from his cuff and stuffed it into Shen Bozhong''s palm: "I have so much with me, but I should be old enough to live for a period of time. When the situation in most areas is stable, I will try to pick you up!"


    If there is still a trace of goodness in the hearts of people like Li Mingrui, his last goodness has been given to the old man, which may be related to the old man being his life-saving benefactor, or... Because the old man has made up for his missing parental love.

 Chapter 831

    Shen Bozhong did not fully recover his memory.


    He went to the old house of the Shen family with Shen Qingzhu and visited his beloved wife''s tomb to worship. His memory slowly returned, and his guilt for his beloved wife became deeper and deeper, and his feelings for the apprentice in his memory became deeper and deeper. Perhaps because there is no apprentice yet, Shen Bozhong''s feelings for Li Mingrui as an apprentice for many years have not disappeared.


    This time... He was going to come back to say goodbye to Li Mingrui and guard the tomb for his wife. However, he saw that Li Mingrui had to mix with King Liang and had to show up to stop him.


    "The king of Liang is as poisonous as a snake and scorpion, and is good at disguise. It''s difficult to tell the truth from the truth. The childe''s contact with this man is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Please be careful!" Shen Bozhong said.


    Li Mingrui was surprised to find that the old man still knows idioms


    "It seems that the old man''s memory is really going to be restored!" Li Mingrui was happy for the old man and suddenly became lonely. The old man had no memory before... He was the only one in the old man''s life, but if the old man restored his memory and found his previous life relatives and friends, he would not be the old man alone.


    Li Mingrui''s mood is like being separated from his father''s children by others. He is still a little sad in his heart.


    "Childe!" Shen Bozhong''s voice increased.


    "Old man, I''m the eldest son of the Li family. I plan for the glory of the Li family... And the life of the Li family!" Li Mingrui smiled at Shen Bozhong. "Old man, everyone has a burden on their shoulders. I know that cooperating with Liang Wang is to seek skin from a tiger, but now I have no choice! And I believe... I will succeed! Old man should believe me!"


    Li Mingrui said, taking a token from his skirt and handing it to Shen Bozhong: "the city gate will change defense at the third quarter of the sea. If the old man has no time to go out at that time, you can use this token!"


    Shen Bozhong knew that Li Mingrui had always been firm in mind. He was afraid that he would not want to persuade him again. He took the token, nodded his head and hugged his fist and said to Li Mingrui, "be careful, childe!"


    "Take care, old man!" Li Mingrui bowed to Shen Bozhong, put on his black cloak hood, turned and came out from behind the tree and knocked on the back corner door of King Liang''s house.


    Shen Bozhong stood behind the tree and saw a gap in the back corner door. After Li Mingrui sidled in, the back corner door was quickly closed again.


    Shen Bozhong repeatedly thought about Li Mingrui''s words that the metropolis was going to be chaotic. He pondered for a moment, walked along the wall, avoided the dark guards watching around King Liang''s house, quietly left and went straight to Qin''s house.


    Bai Qingyan sent a letter back and asked Bai Jinxiu to take her brother... To take office with Qin lang. however, Bai Jinxiu is so smart that she can''t see the intention of her eldest sister?


    It''s safe for her to go, but elder sister, how can she receive the news from metropolis? Hand over a group of people to Fu Ruoxi... Bai Jinxiu feels a little adventurous, and Fu Ruoxi is a military general. Her mind is not as delicate as her. She often fails to grasp the key in the news and respond in time, missing a good opportunity.


    Therefore, Qin Lang left metropolis to take office. Bai Jinxiu didn''t go with him, but stayed.


    Shen Bozhong never fully remembers the past, but he also knows that he has a long relationship with the Bai family. One of his disciples is the milk brother of the Bai family girl, and the other is the captain of the Bai family girl''s escort team. He must be a person with a deep relationship with the Bai family.


    Since he knew that the metropolis was going to be chaotic, Shen Bozhong had to inform Bai Jinxiu and let Bai Jinxiu take precautions.


    Less than a cup of tea before Shen Bozhong went to the Qin house to see Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jinxiu sent someone to stare at the dark guards of the fan house and came back to report that there were servants in the Li house riding straight to the fan house. Then fan Yuhuai pretended to go out to the Liang house, and... The dark guards sent by the prince''s house to monitor the Liang house were solved.


    In order not to be noticed by the crown prince, the people sent by Bai Jinxiu led the crown prince to suspect the Bai family and monitor the prince Liang''s residence. Therefore, they were not involved this time.


    The dark guard who came to report to Bai Jinxiu said that the means to solve those dark guards in the prince''s residence are very high... It''s not like an ordinary dark guard, but like a top killer.


    After hearing this, Bai Jinxiu suddenly connected all the doubts in her heart.


    Therefore, fan Yuhuai contacted the old Department of the patrol camp for those restless little moves, not because he thought that the commander of the forbidden army was the highest position he could achieve, but because he joined the king Liang''s gate to prepare for another Wude gate rebellion!


    In the main hall of Qin''s residence, the white brocade face sitting under the lamp was as heavy as water, and her fingers tightly clasped the armrest of the seat. All the news of recent months were integrated and combed.


    Li Mingrui joins the king of Liang. Bai Jinxiu can understand that the king of Liang hates Bai family deeply... It comes from the second prince who once rebelled!


    If King Liang can succeed in forcing the palace to ascend the throne and become the emperor of Jin, he will rehabilitate the two princes who had rebelled. So... The two princes have been clean. The criminal evidence held by the Bai family about the Li family''s incitement to the two princes has become false evidence, and the Li family can make a contribution from the dragon.


    They chose to start at this time, which was related to the continuous good news from the Jin army fighting in the girder.


    Elder sister captured several cities in Daliang... Seeing her approaching the capital of Daliang state, when the army of Liang state calms down Daliang, or Liang state says to surrender, the army will turn back to Dadu city.


    Now most of the troops of the state of Jin are in the state of Liang, and the eldest sister who calmed the rebellion of Wude gate last time is beyond the reach of the state of Liang. The king of Liang has the loyalty of fan Yuhuai, the commander of the forbidden army. In addition, fan Yuhuai has almost contacted the old headquarters of the patrol camp, so the king of Liang and Li Mingrui will feel that they are fully prepared.


    Otherwise, once the army calms down the girder and returns to the capital, it will not be possible to expect the Jin army and a small number of patrol camps in fan Yuhuai''s hands at that time.


    Therefore, it is urgent for the king of Liang to force the palace to raise an issue.


    At that time, the major event in metropolis has been decided. He will say that the crown prince imprisoned the emperor and took control of the imperial court according to the theory of the rebellion of Wude gate. Now he is even more bold and reckless. He jumped over the wall and killed his Majesty in advance, with the intention of ascending the throne as soon as possible, and he, King Liang, is both a meritorious hero and the prince, so he will naturally ascend the throne.


    Once King Liang ascends the throne, the overall situation will be settled, and no one can say anything.


    Elder sister''s worry is indeed right. Dadu is going to cause chaos


    However, Bai Jinxiu can''t let Liang Wang ascend the throne, otherwise... The Bai family is in danger.


    There was a sudden wind and panic outside. The two lanterns hanging in front of the main hall were blown wildly and the fire went out.


    Bai Jinxiu got up and saluted Shen Bozhong: "thank you, Mr. Shen, for coming to tell me about this. Jinxiu has another invitation... Please Mr. Shen try his best to help me!"


    Shen Bozhong got up and said, "Madam Qin, please speak."


    "If I send someone to send my son to baiwo city to find my husband, I''m afraid it will disturb the king of Liang."

 Chapter 832

    "Since Mr. Li Mingrui gave the token in his hand, no one will stop him when he left the city! Please escort my son and my mother to baiwo city to find my husband!" Bai Jinxiu looked up and her eyes were tough. "Jinxiu once heard Shen Qingzhu say that Mr. Bai Qishan is my uncle''s best friend. Bai Jinxiu trusted Mr. Bai and can only ask him to work hard!"


    Shen Bozhong was stunned. He came to tell Bai Jinxiu the news in order to let Bai Jinxiu avoid with her children, but Bai Jinxiu meant... It seemed that she wanted to stay in metropolis.


    "Mrs. Qin won''t go?" Shen Bozhong frowned.


    Bai Jinxiu shook her head: "if I leave, no one will stop the king of Liang. If the king of Liang ascends the great treasure... He will kill all the white family!"


    Shen Bozhong frowned and remembered what Li Mingrui said just now... Everyone has a burden on their shoulders. He nodded and hugged Bai Jinxiu: "I will... Escort the young master to baiwo city to find his father!"


    Bai Jinxiu turned her head and called, "Cuibi, go to pack things for your brother-in-law. You go to baiwo city with your brother-in-law and your mother! Cuiyu, tell the two girls and young masters of the family to prepare to visit their grandparents'' house early tomorrow morning!"


    There can''t be too many people walking tonight. Even if Shen Bozhong has a token in his hand, too many people will attract attention, so... Only mother, brother Wang and Bi Cui can walk with Shen Bozhong safely.


    Qin Lang''s two half sisters and younger brothers can leave the city early tomorrow morning to visit their relatives. After all, Bai Jinxiu and Jiang''s two daughters are not good friends. Most people in the city know that they can send people out for the sake of the two Qin girls and Qin Lang''s brother... Let''s send them out!


    "Girl!" Cuibi opened her eyes. "Girl, don''t drive Cuibi away! Cuibi must advance and retreat with the girl!"


    Cuibi has been following Bai Jinxiu for many years. She knows that metropolis is going to be in chaos. Is it difficult to know what the second girl is going to do?


    "Cuibi! Brother Wang is my life! I gave my life to you! You must protect me!" Bai Jinxiu said solemnly.


    Cuibi could no longer argue, but answered with tears and went out to clean up the soft.


    "Sir, later, I''ll change my clothes and go to Baifu with you!" Bai Jinxiu said to Shen Bozhong.


    Shen Bozhong nodded: "Madam Qin must be fast!"


    Bai Jinxiu nodded and stepped out of the main hall. Her face sank and ordered Cuiyu to say, "go and let dark Wei come to see me quickly!"


    When Bai Jinxiu went to the room to change clothes, the dark guard had followed Cuiyu into Bai Jinxiu''s courtyard door and stood in the corridor waiting for Bai Jinxiu''s dispatch.


    "You immediately send someone to the patrol camp and tell general fu... Li Mingrui and fan Yuhuai gather in King Liang''s residence at the moment and ask general Fu to be careful to prevent the chaos of Wude gate! Then personally take people to Daliang as soon as possible and send the news that King Liang and fan Yuhuai''s left Minister Li Mao want to oppose to elder sister! Be quick! Don''t delay for a moment!"


    "Yes!"


    The dark guard was ordered to leave.


    Bai Jinxiu changed her clothes and came out. Cuibi had already held the sleeping brother in the brocade quilt. There was a small burden in her arm, and no one was disturbed.


    Bai Jinxiu carefully took brother Wang from Cuibi''s hand, pasted brother Wang''s small face and kissed him again. Then she hugged brother Wang and walked out, lowered her voice and told Cuibi: "Cuibi has always been very clever. After leaving the city... Be sure to try every means to publicize the plot of King Liang, Zuo Xiang Li Mao and the leader of the forbidden army fan Yuhuai to kill the crown prince and usurp the throne! I will ask Mr. Shen to take you to Qingan after leaving the city... To report the matter to grandma and pick up Xiaoqi to leave. You can ask Xiaoqi to send someone to shuoyang to send a letter and let aunt be on guard! Do you understand? "


    Cuibi swallowed nervously and nodded, "don''t worry, two girls!"


    When Bai Jinxiu and Shen Bozhong first took a carriage to the side door of the princess''s house in the town, Liu had already fallen asleep. When they heard that Bai Jinxiu had come with her brother, they were so surprised that they got up quickly, ignored their dressing, turned their heads and stared at the lanterns shaking under the porch outside the window, urging mother Luo to go out first.


    As soon as she stepped out of the upper threshold with the curtain, a cold wind rushed towards her, making her eyes almost closed.


    After a while, she saw that the gate was open and mother Luo was waiting at the gate to meet her.


    Liu''s eyebrows tightened. Fearing that something might happen to his daughter or grandson, he hurriedly held the servant girl''s hand towards the door.


    Looking from a distance, the lamp carrying mammy bent down to lead the way. Bai Jinxiu walked in this direction quickly.


    Bai Jinxiu saw Liu''s going out of the courtyard, waved her hand to mother carrying the lamp to step back, and hurried towards Liu: "Niang..."


    "Rich brocade! Mammy Luo said that you have brought brother Wang? Where is brother Wang?" Liu raised his heart to his throat, hurriedly held Bai rich brocade''s cold hand, rubbed it back and forth, and looked back at brother Wang''s figure. "What''s the hurry at this time, such a strong wind?"


    "Mother, offended!"


    Bai Jinxiu didn''t explain in detail when she finished. She knocked Liu out and frightened mammy Luo. Zhang big eyes hurriedly helped Liu.


    Bai Jinxiu knows her mother''s temperament. If her mother knows that there is chaos in metropolis, she will certainly take her with her. If she doesn''t go... Her mother will never leave. It''s just a waste of time.


    "Mammy Luo, the metropolis is going to be chaotic! I''m afraid my mother won''t go, so I can only knock her out! Don''t worry... Cuibi will take care of her mother and brother-in-law! There can''t be too many people going, otherwise no one can go. Mammy will follow me to the Qin house!"


    Mother Luo was surprised and thought of the chaos of the Wude gate. Her back was sweating and nodded repeatedly: "I''ll obey!"


    After placing Liu in the carriage waiting at the back corner gate, Bai Jinxiu kissed her sleeping brother Wang, got out of the carriage and said to Shen Bozhong, "if Sir can leave the city safely, I hope Sir can report a letter to my grandmother and take my seven younger sisters away! It also makes my grandmother ready."


    It''s not difficult to take people away after leaving the city.


    "Shen Bozhong will live up to his trust!" Shen Bozhong blurted out to Bai Jinxiu. It seems that there is a voice in his mind that coincides with his voice at this time.


    Shen Bozhong recalled Bai Qishan''s elegant and handsome facial features in the sea. His pupil trembled. In his heart, there was a surge of profound friendship. He looked at Bai Jinxiu and solemnly said to her, "don''t worry, Mrs. Qin!"


    Seeing Shen Bozhong leave in a carriage, Bai Jinxiu stands under the flickering lantern at the small side door of the princess''s house in the town. Her fist is tightened and hasn''t moved for a long time.


    I just hope my mother and my brother can get out of the city smoothly.


    She also has to go to the prince''s house. It''s not enough for her to send a letter to the eldest sister. She also has to ask the prince to send someone out of the city immediately. It''s better to take the prince''s seal with her in order to be more honest.

 Chapter 833

    And Xie Yuchang, the original commander of the forbidden army. He was implicated by the rebellion of Wude sect. Because he failed to control his subordinates, he was ordered by the emperor to take his official position... He was idle at home.


    But Xie Yuchang has run the forbidden army for many years. Even if he is dismissed, he still has a strong appeal in the forbidden army.


    Perhaps, Xie Yuchang can help the prince live.


    Among the people whom fan Yuhuai brought in, there were also those who were arranged by his eldest sister at the beginning, but these people should not be known to the crown prince, otherwise... In the future, the metropolis will be calm, and the crown prince will doubt the Bai family and his eldest sister.


    At this time, Bai Jinxiu fell into a deeper problem. She didn''t know whether the eldest sister wanted to help the prince ascend the throne or... Change the world.


    Although the eldest sister never said it clearly, Bai Jinxiu faintly noticed her intention to change the world. Her determination to dominate the world was stronger than that of her predecessors in the Bai family. However, the prince was not an ambitious king.


    If your ambition is to defend the land, then as a minister... You can''t be too ambitious, too ambitious... You will be afraid by you. She believes that elder sister knows this very well.


    Therefore, Bai Jinxiu guessed... Elder sister wants to replace Lin''s imperial power.


    Well, this time... The crown prince must die, but not too early. He should hold the crime of treason on the head of King Liang, and then let them fight with each other in this metropolis.


    ¡¤


    Liang Wangfu.


    After sitting on the table for a few days, Liang Wang didn''t look cowardly and timid. He put his elbow on the negative hand side of the seat, and half of his face lit by the candle was cold and gloomy.


    "It also takes time for the military newspaper to come back from the state of Liang. With the speed of the princess of Zhenguo attacking the city and plundering the land, it is uncertain that now the princess of Zhenguo has won Jiangdu, Yangjiang... And even Yuegu and Hancheng!" Li Mingrui said in a deep voice, "Your Highness can''t delay! Only when your majesty and the prince die and your highness ascends the throne in good faith, the princess of the town... Liu Hong can only bow down and never produce any moths!"


    Then Li Mingrui looked at fan Yuhuai who had lost one eye: "before coming to King Liang''s house, I had sent someone to inform Lord fan to replace all the garrison soldiers of Dadu city with his own, your highness... Now the forbidden army and half of the patrol camps are in our hands, and the princess of the town and Liu Hong are out of reach. It''s time!"


    Liang Wang rubbed his fingers against the armrest of the seat. If Bai Qingyan hadn''t been in the last wudemen rebellion, he must have been a high emperor at this time.


    Li Mingrui is right. Now the main force of the Jin army is in the state of Liang, and at this time, the metropolis... The forbidden army is in the hands of fan Yuhuai, and fan Yuhuai of the patrol camp has also attracted half of it. It can be said that the weather, place and people are harmonious.


    As a royal blood, as long as the major event is determined and the imperial decree is issued to Liu Hong and Bai Qingyan, the overall situation will be determined.


    Otherwise, once it is not done, Liu Hong and Bai Qingyan will lead the troops back, and it will be too late.


    After the last wudemen rebellion, even if a beloved concubine in the Liang palace spoke well for him, his trust in his father is far from what it used to be. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to launch a mutiny, it will be difficult for him to ascend to the supreme position.


    Determined, Liang Wang looked up at fan Yuhuai: "then, everything will be entrusted to Lord fan!"


    "Your Highness, don''t worry!" fan Yuhuai arched his hand at the king.


    Li Mingrui smiled: "Lord fan was the hero of the last Wude rebellion. If Lord Fan said... The crown prince imprisoned his majesty and ordered the world with the emperor''s orders, the imperial guards will believe it! When his Highness the king of Liang ascends the treasure... Lord fan is the grand general of Jin!"


    It is well known that the emperor was intoxicated with pills and had not been in the court for a long time and pushed all the government to the crown prince.


    Fan Yuhuai was told by Li Mingrui that his face was red tide, nodded and arched his hand at the king of Liang: "I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Before tomorrow''s morning, the prince will go to the Palace first, say hello to his majesty, and then preside over the morning..." Li Mingrui looked at King Liang. "After the prince enters the palace, his highness King Liang gives an order, we will take the prince and detain him on the charge of regicide!"


    "Lord fan, follow your plan!" the king of Liang said to fan Yuhuai.


    Fan Yuhuai got up and bowed: "Your Highness, don''t worry!"


    Fan Yuhuai came out of Liang Wang''s study. His eyes and eyebrows were all excited. Liang Wang ascended the throne... He was the general of protecting the country!


    He clenched his fist on his side. During the chaos of Wude gate... The eldest princess once said that his Majesty would not forget that there must be a great reward for Lord fan''s desperate rescue! He also said that he had a bright future.


    But he fought with his life and lost one eye, so he got a position as the commander of the forbidden army here. Fan Yuhuai was not satisfied, but he had to pretend to be happy to accept it.


    Loyal to the crown prince, he reckons that it will be difficult in his life, but the king of Liang is also the son of the Emperor... As long as the king of Liang ascends the throne, he, the protector of the king of Liang, will be reused! The lintel of the shining Fan family is just around the corner.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinxiu sees Shen Bozhong off at the side door of Zhenguo Princess House. After leaving with her mother and brother Wang, Bai Jinxiu asks the escort of Zhenguo Princess House to take mammy Luo to Qin house, while she quickly goes to the prince''s house.


    On the way to the prince''s house, Bai Jinxiu passed by Xie''s house and happened to meet Xie Yuchang who had just returned from outside


    Xie Yuchang listens to Bai Jinxiu talk about fan Yuhuai and Li Mingrui following the king of Liang and maybe killing the prince to usurp the throne, but Xie Yuchang doesn''t show an unexpected expression.


    Xie Yuchang arched his hand at Bai Jinxiu and said, "don''t hide from Mrs. Qin, the subordinates of the forbidden army who have a close relationship with me have come to Xie''s house to tell me about it."


    "Xie Tongling has been implicated in the chaos of Wude sect and is still idle at home. They all say that heroes can come out in troubled times. Although this is a metropolitan crisis, it is also an opportunity... It is an opportunity for Xie Tongling to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Xie Tongling... As long as the prince is safe, Xie Tongling will be a great meritorious minister!" Bai Jinxiu said with Xie Yuchang calmly.


    Looking at Bai Jinxiu, the second girl of the Bai family, Xie Yuchang thinks of the princess of the town. If the women next to him hear about it, they will be afraid to panic!


    By the way... The two girls of the Bai family also went to war with the king of the town. The women of the Bai family are different!


    Xie Yuchang pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, tightened his fist and hesitated: "I just don''t know... Will the prince use me!"


    "It''s easy to say. If general Xie Yuchang is willing to protect the prince, he will go to the forbidden army immediately and gather the old Department! It must be done more secretly!" Bai Jinxiu tightened her hand. "If I''m right... Liang Wang, Li Mingrui and fan Yuhuai may move at night."


    Xie Yuchang nodded: "they must have heard that the princess of Zhenguo is about to beat Hancheng. They are afraid that if the princess of Zhenguo, Princess Gaoyi and General Liu return later, they will never have a chance!"

 Chapter 834

    "In this way, I will act separately from general Xie. I will go to the prince''s house and tell his highness that general Xie will contact the old Department, and general Fu knows that he will be on guard!" Bai Jinxiu is telling Xie Yuchang that they are a family with Fu Ruoxi, so don''t fight.


    "Understand!" Xie Yuchang stood up and wanted to send Bai Jinxiu.


    "General Xie doesn''t have to send it. Business matters!"


    After coming out of Xie''s house, Bai Jinxiu went straight to the prince''s house to see the prince.


    The prince was sleeping in the lotus tent. Suddenly, he heard Mrs. Qin whispering outside the whole fishing tent. He didn''t know which Mrs. Qin was. He asked irritably, "which Mrs. Qin came to disturb the lonely in the middle of the night?"


    Quan Yu lowered his eyebrows and stood outside the beautifully embroidered light purple Bed Tent. He whispered, "Your Highness, it''s the cousin who the princess of Zhenguo married Qin lang. he is as close to the princess of Zhenguo as a mother!"


    Remind the prince that Bai Jinxiu and the princess of the town are as close as mother compatriots, so that the prince should pay more attention to them.


    In the tent, Hongmei wrapped her thin white arm around the prince''s neck and muttered: "what''s the matter with the princess of the town? If you don''t look at the time when you ask to see the prince, does your highness still want to rest? Is it because her highness dotes on the princess of the town and treats her highness as a servant of her family?"


    "Stop it!"


    There was a rustling sound in the lotus tent, followed by the prince taking a breath and sighing comfortably. It was obvious that Hongmei entangled the prince. Quan Yu frowned and blamed the Hongmei for pestering the prince. Mrs. Qin came late at night. There must be something very important, but Quan Yu was a slave... He couldn''t exceed the moment, so he had to worry.


    Not long after, hearing the voice of the woman''s charming, soft and angry in the account, Quan Yu had to withdraw and wait quietly outside.


    But tonight, the red plum is like an iron heart to prevent the prince from seeing Bai Jinxiu. It keeps pestering the prince and has a lot of tricks. The prince happily leaves Bai Jinxiu behind and only cares about being happy in the warm account of Wenxiang nephrite.


    Quan Yu was worried, but he could only stand outside the door and listen to the red faced voice inside.


    It was not until the end of yin that the clouds and rain in the hibiscus tent in the house stopped.


    Hearing the prince''s hoarse voice calling Quan Yu, he hurriedly rushed in with a small eunuch holding toilet utensils.


    Quan Yu put the dust on a black lacquer square raised by a small eunuch over his head, squatted down and knelt down, put the prince''s shoes on his feet by the bed, and waited on the prince to wear shoes.


    The prince put on his shoes, got up, closed his eyes and stepped down. Quan Yu waved to the eunuchs outside the veil. The eunuchs waiting for the prince to wash bent down and came in to serve the prince.


    The red plum with the mandarin duck splashing in the water and the rosy belly pocket opened the bed curtain. She leaned against the head of the bed. Her white skin was faint after being loved and spoiled: "Your Highness... How can you accommodate everything every time you hear the words" Princess of the town "... I want to eat!"


    The crown prince looked back at the white and slender beauty and said with a smile, "long hair and short insight. Gu and the princess of the town are monarchs and ministers. The crown prince and Princess haven''t said anything... Look at your little belly chicken!"


    As soon as Hongmei heard this, she got up and walked behind the prince. Her slender arm as white jade wrapped around the prince''s narrow waist: "the princess is virtuous and generous, but Hongmei is small-minded and can only accommodate me in the prince''s heart!"


    "You!" the prince pinched the tip of Hongmei''s nose, which seemed to be very useful. With a smile, he told Hongmei to sleep more for a while, and left Hongmei''s yard.


    Dressed in a cool red plum with only a layer of gauze, standing under the veranda, I saw the prince sitting on his shoulder and walking away. The smile on his face immediately sank down, and his side said: "go... Send a message to the Lord. The cousin of the princess of the town asked to see the prince late at night!"


    "Yes!" the maid left in a hurry after saluting.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinxiu sat in the main hall, gazing at the flickering thirty-six twig lamps, looking solemn.


    She has been waiting for nearly two hours


    It''s clear that he has already said that there is something important, but the prince delayed coming and sent people to urge three and four. It''s said that they were blocked outside the hospital by the mammy who served by Hongmei. The eunuchs who went to report didn''t even see Quan Yu''s face.


    Bai Jinxiu frowned. The red plum is really a means!


    She heard that Hongmei was brought in by a small sedan chair when she entered the prince''s house. She was accompanied by a maid who served her. Her belongings were just a small burden. Unexpectedly, even the mammy of the prince''s house can be used by her now.


    Bai Jinxiu closed her sour eyes and fan Yugan, the son of fan Yuhuai, escorted grain and grass... That''s what Hongmei said with the crown prince.


    On the bright side, fan Yuhuai gave Hongmei a gift, but in fact, does this Hongmei have anything to do with Li Mingrui or Liang Wang?


    Originally, she expected to ask the prince to send someone with the seal to go straight to the girder before the defense change at the city gate, so that the eldest sister could bring the soldiers back with the seal of the prince.


    But who knows


    It seems that the crown prince will not be a Mingjun even if he succeeds to the throne.


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu stood up to let someone tell the prince again, she heard something outside the main hall of the prince''s house. Bai Jinxiu hurriedly got up and saw the prince holding Quan Yu''s men. She stepped forward to salute: "have you seen your highness!"


    "Mrs. Qin, please get up quickly!" the prince motioned Quan Yu to help Bai Jinxiu. Then he asked, "Mrs. Qin came to see me late at night, but what happened?"


    Bai Jinxiu looked up at the prince and said frankly, "Your Highness, the king of Liang colluded with fan Yuhuai and Li Mingrui. I''m afraid it''s going to be reversed."


    At first glance, the prince thought he heard a joke and couldn''t help laughing: "fan Yuhuai... Is the hero who saved his majesty Guhe in the last Wude sect rebellion! You say Li Mingrui wants to oppose... Guxin. If fan Yuhuai wants to oppose, this Gu can''t agree! Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Bai Jinxiu tightened her fist on her side and said to the prince seriously: "Your Highness, did your highness ever send someone to stare at King Liang''s house? Did some dark guards come back and report that Li Mingrui and fan Yuhuai entered King Liang''s house successively tonight?"


    "Never..." the prince and Bai Jinxiu stepped into the main hall, smiling, and still felt that Bai Jinxiu was worried.


    "Your Highness, my grandmother''s eldest princess has a royal secret guard in her hand! After the last Wude gate rebellion, your Majesty was soft hearted and did not deal with the king of Liang. My grandmother was worried that the king of Liang would cause chaos again, so she asked this royal secret guard to spy on the king of Liang! Today, the secret guard is going to go out of the city and report to my grandmother fan Yuhuai and Li Mingrui about entering the king of Liang''s house. When they found that the city gate changed defense, they came to tell me and let me report first Tell the prince to be on guard! "Bai Jinxiu said quickly and calmly.


    When the prince heard this, he showed his seriousness: "but the dark guard of the prince''s house didn''t report back..."

 Chapter 835

    Although Bai Jinxiu was disappointed with the prince, she still said: "maybe the dark guard of the prince''s house has been secretly... Ended! The king of Liang wants to hold the crime of regicide on the prince before my eldest sister and General Liu take the capital of the state of Daliang and turn back, and then ascend the throne smoothly!"


    She raised her eyes and looked at the prince''s ugly face. Then she said, "at that time... The king of Liang is the royal blood and has ascended the throne as the emperor. Who can do anything!"


    The prince''s thin lips closed tightly, and his fingers stroked without saying a word.


    Bai Jinxiu had to say, "if the crown prince still has doubts, please send someone to recall the dark guards arranged by the crown prince''s house around King Liang''s house, but I guess... You can''t call them back!"


    Bai Jinxiu didn''t reveal that the eldest sister ordered someone to monitor Prince Liang''s house, and... Prince Liang''s house has indeed dealt with the prince''s dark guards. Bai Jinxiu didn''t want to show her edge too much, so she used the word "guess" to let the prince check it himself.


    Remembering the chaos of Wude gate, the prince tightened his hand and said in a high voice, "Quan Yu, send someone to call back one of the dark guards guarding King Liang''s house. I have something to ask."


    Seeing that the prince had ordered, Bai Jinxiu said again: "Your Highness, before coming to the prince''s residence, Jinxiu decided without authorization. General Fu Ruoxi and general Xie Yuchang, who is idle at home, have been informed to protect your highness! If your highness can trust Jinxiu and general Xie, please... Give general Xie Yuchang an order so that general Xie Yuchang can take over the forbidden army in good faith. If the forbidden army loyal to your majesty and the prince is enough, general Xie will be happy To protect your majesty. "


    "Wait... Gu still doesn''t believe that Lord fan will betray gu!" the prince''s face is a little ugly. He thinks he is good to fan Yuhuai. Last time he gave Hongmei a gift to ask for a future for his son, he also met fan Yuhuai in person and told fan Yuhuai that he is his own person. Just ask him for anything. He gave fan Yuhuai such a favor. How could fan Yuhuai betray him!


    "Your Highness, not everyone is the white family, nor everyone is the eldest sister... Will be loyal to your highness!" Bai Jinxiu was more disappointed when she saw the prince.


    She came late at night. There must be something very important, but the prince put her here for nearly two hours


    How many things can you do in the last two hours!


    Regardless of priorities and overconfidence, even if the crown prince ascends the throne smoothly, such a person will be in charge of national politics... It will never be better than now!


    Before, Bai Jinxiu also guessed whether the prince had some decrees because of the emperor. Now it seems... She thinks highly of the prince.


    The prince tightly pursed his lips and told Quan Yu, "go and invite Mr. Fang and Mr. Ren!"


    Not long after, Ren Shijie came in a hurry. He had no choice but to tell the crown prince that Fang had something to go out of the city. He said he would come in ten days.


    Bai Jinxiu told Ren Shijie about the matter again. As soon as the voice fell, the people sent by the prince''s house to find the dark guard of King Liang''s house came back and said that none of them had been found.


    The sound of the hourglass could only be heard in the main hall of the prince''s house. The prince suddenly became so careless that he even suspected that old fang had betrayed him. Otherwise, why is it so coincidence... Old Fang just went out of the city at this juncture.


    "Your Highness! Don''t hesitate..." Bai Jinxiu said.


    "I entered the palace in isolation, told my father about it, and asked my father for an order... To dismiss fan Yuhuai and let Xie Yuchang lead the forbidden army again!" the prince stood up.


    "Your Highness! Maybe the king of Liang is waiting for your highness to enter the palace at the moment!" Bai Jinxiu stood up and stopped the prince. "Like the rebellion of Wude gate, the forbidden army is still in fan Yuhuai''s hands. As long as your highness enters the palace... The forbidden army forces force the palace, kill the prince, and then detain the prince for a crime of regicide, that''s hard to say!"


    "What Mrs. Qin said is very true!" Ren Shijie also stood up and said.


    Ren Shijie is very happy in his heart. It''s only good that Jin is in chaos


    The longer the chaos, the better. Then the longer the prince lives, the longer the chaos in Jin can last.


    "Please ask Mrs. Qin and Mr. Ren, now, how about being alone?" the prince''s palm was covered with sweat.


    "Your Highness should order Fu Ruoxi to patrol the camp and escort his Highness the prince out of the metropolis with Xie Yuchang!" Ren Shijie said solemnly, "With a large number of forbidden troops, the crown prince''s house is easy to be attacked. Only the crown prince is alive, the foundation of the state of Jin is there! If the king of Liang can''t catch the crown prince, he can''t be blamed on the crown prince! Naturally... If the false alarm can be passed safely this time, it''s just that the crown prince will go out of the city and come back again! But he must not be so attractive to put the crown prince in the crown prince''s house What does Mrs. Qin think of it? "


    Only when he goes out of Dadu city... The king of Liang will go all out to hunt down the prince, and the state of Jin will have a lively look!


    Bai Jinxiu had a plan in her heart and said, "the most dangerous place is the safest place! I mean to let Fu Ruoxi lead the troops out of the city and pretend to escort the prince. In fact, let Xie Yuchang''s loyal forbidden army protect the prince to hide in Dadu city. In this way, let the king of Liang send someone to search outside the city, and the prince can be stable in Dadu city."


    The prince was uneasy and looked at Ren Shijie: "what does Mr. Ren think?"


    Ren Shijie thought for a moment. If the metropolis is really chaotic, his purpose is naturally to let the prince live as long as possible. This is consistent with Bai Jinxiu, so he nodded immediately: "Mrs. Qin, this method is feasible, but where to place the prince and how to arrange the route out of the metropolis, we are afraid to think for a long time."


    "What Mr. Ren said is very true!" Bai Jinxiu nodded and said, "Your Highness, this matter... It''s best to meet with a loyal humeral minister in the court, such as LV Xiangzhi."


    "Yes! There are still several books of history, all of which must be notified!" the crown prince tightened his hand.


    "Your Highness!" Bai Jinxiu shook her head. "We don''t know who is the person of Zuo Xiang Li Mao in several Shangshu. We can''t act rashly! Now the man Dynasty is up and down... Bai Jinxiu only feels that LV Xiang is credible, and only those who LV Xiang believes in are credible!"


    The prince nodded immediately and ordered people to connect LV Xiang to the prince''s house. There was nothing he couldn''t believe.


    "One more thing!" the prince suddenly opened his mouth. He seemed to be very difficult before he made some determination and said, "the princess and the little emperor and grandson can''t be alone. It''s too dangerous. Do you have any way to send the princess and the little emperor and grandson out of the City? Or... Can you entrust the little emperor and grandson to a reliable family and pick up the little emperor and grandson after... It''s calm!"


    "Your Highness is kind-hearted. I''ll arrange this!" Bai Jinxiu thought and said, "but your Highness the prince, you still need to send someone to take your seal, preferably Your Majesty''s keepsake, and go to the girder to tell elder sister and General Liu that if there is your Majesty''s keepsake or the Prince''s seal in hand, elder sister will change her name and bring soldiers back to help."

 Chapter 836

    Bai Jinxiu''s voice changed: "just at this time... I''m afraid the city gate has changed the people of fan Yuhuai. If you want the Crown Princess and the little imperial grandson to go out of the city, or if your highness sends the people to report to the eldest sister and General Liu to go out of Dadu City, you must first let Xie Yuchang get the support of the old department and quietly take someone to replace the city gate keeper."


    The flustered Prince nodded and thought of Bai Qingyan who was loyal to him. He said in a high voice, "Quan Yu, go and bring the tiger amulet! Send the dark guard of the prince''s house to the princess of the town immediately!"


    "Your Highness!" Ren Shijie hurried forward, "at this time, send the tiger amulet to the princess of the town. What if they are robbed when they leave the city?! Mrs. Qin said... Whether you want to send the Crown Princess and little grandson out of the city or inform the princess of the town, you need Xie Yuchang to change the guard. It''s better to give the tiger amulet to Xie Yuchang!"


    The prince nodded at the speech and ordered: "send someone to send the tiger amulet to Xie Yuchang!"


    After discussing with Ren Shijie and the crown prince, Bai Jinxiu decided that Mr. Ren, the counselor of the crown prince''s house, and the guards of the crown prince''s house were responsible for the safety of the crown prince. She thought that the more people who knew the location of the crown prince, the more dangerous the crown prince was, so she entrusted how to settle the crown prince to Mr. Ren, the counselor whom the crown prince trusted, and told him that before she was uncertain how many people Xie Yuchang could take, The prince must not be allowed to enter the palace.


    After a busy night, Bai Jinxiu hurried back to Qin''s house before dawn.


    Cuiyu has been waiting for Bai Jinxiu at the gate of the hospital. Seeing Bai Jinxiu coming back, she hurried forward and said to Bai Jinxiu: "Madam, last night we talked to the two girls in the family and asked them to take the second master back to their grandparents'' home to visit their relatives tomorrow morning, but... They not only didn''t want to, but also said bad words to Madam... Madam, this is to occupy the whole Qin family, bully them and shout to report to the government while their brother is away..."


    Cuiyu''s words have been very tactful. Without the dirty words said by the two unkind girls of the Qin family, she completely told Bai Jinxiu for fear of polluting Bai Jinxiu''s ears.


    The white rich brocade tore off the Cape lace and said, "since they don''t want to go, let them keep it!"


    "Yes!" Cuiyu answered and went into the brightly lit upper room with Bai Jinxiu.


    Dark clouds rolled over metropolis, and there was no trend to shine at all. The strong wind roared and the city was frightened.


    ¡¤


    Shen Bozhong took the fainting Liu Shi and the elder brother Wang Er in Bi Cui''s arms out of Dadu city and rode all the way to the Royal Qingan.


    Cuibi holds brother Wang and knocks on the back door of the Royal Qingan late at night. She sees Bai Jinse, the seven girls who got up first.


    Although Bai Jinse is young, she has a big idea. According to the report, Bi Cui came to see her brother in her arms. She got up while dressing and told her not to disturb her grandmother. She went to see her.


    Bi Cui told Bai Jinshe what had happened in Dadu city and said to Bai Jinshe, "seven girls, Mr. Shen is still waiting outside. Tell the eldest princess and we''ll go!"


    Bai Jinse sat silent for a long time and called out, "Wei Zhong!"


    Wei Zhong inquired and came in through the curtain: "seven girls."


    "You think elder sister is the master. Now... I need you to do something for elder sister. I don''t know if you want to?" Bai Jinse looked at the old eunuch with a broken finger in front of him with a solemn voice.


    Wei Zhong was stunned. He didn''t dare to lift his eyes and look at Bai Jinse. He only said, "do seven girls need slaves to hide from the eldest princess?"


    That''s a promise.


    "I want you to set out immediately and, as soon as possible, send the news that the king of Liang, Li Mao, the left minister, and fan Yuhuai, the leader of the forbidden army, collude in rebellion... And want to plant the prince''s crime of regicide to the elder sister who is fighting in the state of Liang, and... Publicize it along the way! The more people you know, the better!" Bai Jinse solemnly said.


    Wei Zhong was surprised. Unexpectedly, the seven girls of the Bai family were so thoughtful at a young age. She was paving the way for the princess mingzhengyan to take her soldiers back to Dadu.


    "Wei Zhong takes orders! Start at once!" Wei Zhong salutes and retreats. He doesn''t dare to delay and starts at once.


    Bai Jinse looked at Cuibi, who was anxiously waiting for her, and said, "Cuibi, take your brother-in-law to find your second brother-in-law! Don''t worry about me! I''ll send someone back to shuoyang to inform... Please take good care of your second aunt and brother-in-law!"


    Cuibi was surprised: "seven girls don''t want us to go?!"


    Bai Jinse shook his head: "I have something to do. Don''t worry... I''m by my grandmother''s side. My grandmother will protect me! I have to protect my grandmother!"


    The elder brother in Cuibi''s arms moved, and Cuibi''s tears were about to come out. She wanted to persuade again and was afraid that she would be chased and killed if she was found. It didn''t matter if she died, but the little master''s elder brother was the life of the second girl, and the second wife was also the life of the second girl. She didn''t dare to hesitate. She had to salute Bai Jinse and tearfully told Bai Jinse: "take care of the seven girls!"


    Bai Jinshe nodded: "well, sister Cuibi, stop crying! You must take good care of your second aunt and brother Wang!"


    "Don''t worry, seven girls! Even if Cuibi is dead, she will protect the second lady and the little master!" Cuibi knelt down with her brother-in-law, kowtowed to Bai Jinse, got up and ran out quickly, afraid of any further delay.


    Bai Jinse watched Cuibi disappear into the night and turned to grandma''s small yard.


    Mother Jiang awakened the eldest princess and said that the seven girls had something important.


    The eldest princess was dressed in a sandalwood embroidered silver cloud pattern, with a head of silver scattered. She sat at the head of the bed and ordered people to call Bai Jinse in.


    Mother Jiang padded a hidden bag of ginger embroidered Acacia flowers behind the eldest princess. Then she lifted up the hanging curtain in broken steps and hung it on the copper hook of the gilded twigs, inviting Bai Jinse to come in.


    "Grandma..." the white brocade crow feather like green silk was also scattered. He hurried to the bedside of the eldest princess, knelt on the foot of Shoufu, a gold and silver flower made of nanmu, and said, "Grandma, there''s news from metropolis that King Liang, together with Li Mao and the commander of the forbidden army fan Yuhuai, wants to plant the prince to kill the king and usurp the throne! The second sister has sent someone to send the second aunt and brother Wang out of the city, but the second sister is still in metropolis, grandma... What should I do? Will the second sister be in danger?!"


    The eldest princess woke up more than half of her sleep and was so surprised that she stood up: "where are your second aunt and brother Wang now?"


    "The second sister knocked out her second aunt and asked Cuibi to take her second aunt and brother Wang to find her second brother-in-law in baiwo city! Just now Cuibi came and reported a letter to her, and she has gone..." Bai Jinse held the eldest princess tightly, clutching the old green brocade quilt on her body, and looked up at the eldest princess, "grandma, let''s go back to shuoyang!"


    "Don''t be afraid of little seven!" the eldest princess forced herself to be calm, looked down at her granddaughter who was half as small as a small bud, raised her hand, touched Bai Jinse''s hair top, and asked mother Jiang, "where''s Wei Zhong?"

 Chapter 837

    "The man was still there just now!" Mama Jiang said and was about to go out. "I''m going to call Wei Zhong now!"


    "Mammy, slow down!" Bai Jinse called mammy Jiang and turned to the eldest princess. "Grandma, Xiao Qi sent Wei Zhong to report to the eldest sister! Now the eldest sister is far away in Daliang and is fighting for the state of Jin to destroy Liang, but something like this happened in Dadu city. She has to be prepared."


    The eldest princess looked down at her young granddaughter. She was tired and old. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t hide it.


    She didn''t know whether it was because Lin''s imperial power had come to an end?


    Since the town government disappeared... Metropolis has been turbulent.


    When a dynasty is at its end, it is very different from when it is at its zenith.


    The chaos of Wude sect has made people speculate about the royal family. Now if there is chaos again, the people don''t know how to panic and guess.


    Even though the prosperity of the metropolis has not changed, like the eldest princess, who has experienced the glory and prosperity of Jin, she has been able to detect that the dynasty that was once brilliant for a while is at its end.


    The eldest princess stroked Bai Jinse''s head and whispered: "There is chaos in Dadu city. Although we are outside the city, your eldest sister got the news. If you lead the soldiers to the king, you can''t guarantee that the king of Liang won''t jump over the wall and threaten your eldest sister with his grandmother and you... And the white family in shuoyang. You pack up your things, and grandma asked someone to send you back to shuoyang overnight. When you go back, tell your mother. If the imperial court ordered someone to pick you up, you must not believe it! Fortunately, shuoyang has shuoyang Soldiers, you can resist for a while! "


    Bai Jinse grabbed the eldest princess''s hand and said, "grandma, let''s go together!"


    Shining candles reflected the wrinkles and gullies in the corners of the eldest princess''s eyes, and she became more and more kind. She stroked Bai Jinse''s head: "grandma is old and can''t walk! Your second sister is still in Dadu City, and... The Imperial City in Dadu city is where Grandma grew up when she was a child! Grandma has to stay and watch."


    Bai Jinse''s clean and tender facial features have not changed, but she can''t help worrying. Elder sister''s raising troops against Lin''s imperial power is close at hand. If grandma knew, would she turn against elder sister?


    "Xiao Qi is with her grandmother! Let mother Jiang send someone back to shuoyang to remind her mother!" Bai Jinse made up her mind that she could persuade her one or two with her grandmother.


    "Silly child!" the eldest princess smiled low and looked up at mammy Jiang, "send the seven girls back to shuoyang and leave immediately!"


    "Grandma!" Bai Jinse was shocked.


    The eldest princess leaned over and hugged Bai Jinse in her arms and gently patted her back: "don''t be afraid, let alone worry about grandma. Grandma is the eldest princess of Jin. She was born in the royal family and has her own responsibilities and responsibilities. The more critical the royal family is... The more grandma can''t go! But you''re different. You''re the granddaughter of your grandparents... Grandma must protect you! Go..."


    Bai Jinse tightly clutched the big Princess and covered her legs with a thin brocade quilt. Her eyes were red and swollen.


    She only hoped that her grandmother really thought so, would protect her granddaughter and not turn against her eldest sister.


    ¡¤


    On March 25, the 18th year of Xuanjia, Xie Yuchang, the former commander of the forbidden army of the state of Jin, held the tiger talisman in his hand and led the Department to guard the imperial palace. He took the initiative to catch Liang Wang, Li Mao, Li Mingrui and fan Yuhuai, the commander of the forbidden army, but he was unable to control the gate of Dadu city.


    Fan Yuhuai and Liang Wang shook their arms and shouted that the prince imprisoned the emperor and ordered the state of Jin with the emperor. Liang Wang Fan Yuhuai intended to be king Qin.


    Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household headed by Zuo Xiang Li Mao, and other Zuo Xiang parties supported fan Yuhuai, controlled the four gates of the metropolis and besieged the metropolis.


    The loyal officials in the court headed by LV Xiang timely brought their families into the palace and vowed to resist the rebellious King Liang, fan Yuhuai and Zuo Xiang to the death.


    LV Xiang worried that Fan Yu, King huailiang and others would search the whereabouts of the prince or besiege the prince''s house in Dadu City, saying that the prince had entered the palace.


    Li Mao''s spy also said that he did see the prince''s house driving into the palace gate.


    Qin Lang''s wife, Bai Jinxiu, took off her red dress and changed into a military uniform. Wearing a battle armor, she joined hands with Xie Yuchang to defend the imperial city. Fan Yuhuai could not attack it repeatedly.


    When King Liang was anxious, the news that the princess of Zhenguo took the Jiangdu on March 19 was sent back to Dadu city. King Liang was even more worried and ordered fan Yuhuai to seize Wude gate as soon as possible.


    ¡¤


    On March 27, just as the sun was setting, Mr. Fang finally arrived in shuoyang. He opened the curtain and looked out. The lights of shuoyang night market were bright and yellow from a distance.


    The street was full of frolics and bustles. Old Fang got out of the carriage and looked at the people in shuoyang with smiles and exchanged lively greetings with each other. For a time, he was dazzled by the prosperity of shuoyang.


    It was not that he had never been to shuoyang, but shuoyang at that time was far from having such a large population. The people''s clothes were brighter than when he came, and there were not so many smiles on the people''s faces at that time.


    He walked and stopped along the brightly lit streets. He only felt that when he came to shuoyang in the past, only the main street of shuoyang was very lively. Now even the streets slightly off the side are dotted with vendors and shops.


    He had been walking for more than an hour, but he didn''t see the dark lane in shuoyang city. Even the remote lane with few people was hung with lanterns to illuminate the road for passers-by, like a city that never sleeps.


    Mr. Fang sat in the most luxurious restaurant in shuoyang city and looked sideways at the endless stream of noise. He wondered how a small shuoyang could develop so fast in just a few years?


    Who is the prefect of shuoyang? So capable!


    The two teams of shuoyang troops patrolling in the distance from far to near, and the people divided into two lines one after another to let out the channel


    Old Fang stood up and looked downstairs. He saw a tall girl in military armor, who was only 14 or 15 years old, coming with a team of patrol soldiers.


    The common people are not like what Mr. Fang imagined. When they see soldiers... Like mice seeing cats on both sides, they look solemn and cautious. On the contrary, many common people greet the little girl.


    The silver haired old woman who set up the tea stall was waiting on the roadside with tea. When she saw the little girl coming, she quickly shouted, "five girls, it''s hard to patrol the city! Have a cup of tea!"


    "No, grandma, the shuoyang army has rules. You can''t eat and drink when patrolling the city!" the sassy girl smiled, waved her hand with the old grandma, held the sword around her waist and led the soldiers away.


    Everywhere they went, the people laughed and shouted


    "It''s hard for five girls to lead troops to patrol the city!"


    Fang Lao looked at the well-trained patrolmen with neat gait, even if they were not inferior to the forbidden army.


    Suddenly, a guard came on horseback not far away and shouted, "five girls, the doctor called you back to your house!"


    The waiter who was pouring tea for Mr. Fang saw that Mr. Fang craned his neck and looked downstairs. He smiled and said, "guest... Are you from other places?"

 Chapter 838

    Old Fang looked back, sat down, nodded, smiled, took out the silver coins from his cuffs, put them on the table to reward the waiter, and whispered, "this shuoyang Army... Is it the bandit suppression army trained by the princess of the town?"


    The waiter accepted the reward, smiled more brightly and flattered more: "Ouch! Thank you for your reward! You said that the patrolling shuoyang Army... Is the army trained by the princess of the town for our shuoyang people to suppress bandits. Now shuoyang soldiers patrol the city all day, not to mention the bandits... It''s the villain who committed crimes in the city. They don''t dare to come out!"


    Old Fang nodded and asked, "the five girls... But the five girls of the white family?"


    "That''s right! It''s not always said that the Bai''s legitimate branch had ancestral training. The Bai''s children, both men and women, were trained in the military camp. Later... The Bai''s men died in the battle. The five girls and six girls were delayed in entering the military camp. This is not... Later, we established the shuoyang army, and the two girls trained with the shuoyang army. The two girls are the most common As a general, now... He is already a centurion! Either he is the descendant of the Bai family, or he is powerful! Look at our town Princess and Gaoyi Princess... Fighting in the state of Liang is invincible! "


    The waiter talked about the princess of Zhenguo and Princess Gaoyi... Speaking of the Bai family, it was difficult to hide his admiration. He smiled and said, "who says this woman is not as good as a man! You say so!"


    Fang Lao''s heart kept sinking. Unexpectedly, the prestige of the princess of Zhenguo was so high in shuoyang.


    "I''ve been walking around the city for a long time. It seems that I haven''t seen beggars..." old Fang asked with a smile. "I remember saying that all the refugees in Huayang city came to shuoyang city and left?"


    Speaking of this, the waiter''s eyes are brighter: "What are you going to do? We shuoyang did receive a large number of refugees from Huayang city. The princess of the town thought about how to settle these refugees in the future. Later... When we were strong and healed, we went to the military camp, and those who were weak, you said... We shuoyang saved your life. We can''t save them in vain! These people were placed in shuoyang city or outside shuoyang city for labor Repay the medicine and food losses that saved them! "


    "In fact, the princess of Zhenguo doesn''t want them to repay the medicine money, but she doesn''t want those victims to think they can get something for nothing when they come to shuoyang! They can repay the medicine money and food with their own work and earn money to live."


    "Later, the princess of Zhenguo gave out reward measures. These people settled down in shuoyang and will be rewarded no matter where they had outstanding performance! For example, Wang Ren, who improved the farmland irrigation method and increased the yield of grain per mu the year before last, look... Wang Ren is now not only employed by the government, but also arranged a residence for the princess of Zhenguo. All the people have a small yard Don''t mention too much moisture! "


    Registered residence of registered residence of registered residence of the people who are not registered in the household register. After such a naturalization, the household registration booklet will be kept on file. Every half month, the sun will check on what these people are doing. Even if these newly naturalized beggars want to sell their bodies or do business, the local officials and Shuo Yang troops will not interfere. It''s the people of shuoyang who are not allowed to give money to beggars to eat. They can''t encourage the habit of being lazy! Naturally... Shuoyang army will make proper arrangements for people who are too old to work and have no children. "


    Looking at the reward given by Mr. Fang, the waiter said a little too much and said with a smile: "we shuoyang, everyone''s life is booming now, just as the Lord Bai Qingping in charge of shuoyang army said, everyone in shuoyang can live a good life as long as you are willing to work hard! Guest... Take your time, call me if you need anything! I''ll be busy first!"


    Old Fang nodded. The more he listened, the more frightened he became. These things were the local governor of shuoyang... And Bai Qingyan didn''t report to the court. Bai Qingyan wanted to turn shuoyang into her white family property!


    Mr. Fang was thinking about how to tell the prince about it. When he heard that the tables next to him discussed the affairs of Dadu city.


    "It''s said that Liang Wang Gang, Zuo Xiang Li Mao, and fan Yuhuai, the commander of the forbidden army, rebelled! You want to kill the prince and the emperor! You just came back from Dadu City, but it''s true?" someone asked his good friend.


    The man who had just returned from metropolis nodded in amazement: "Your news is so fast! It''s going to change! I''ve been to the gate of metropolis that day. I heard that the four gates of metropolis have been closed! Only entry and exit are allowed! I didn''t dare to go in, so I asked the waiter to send the tea into the city. I found an excuse to turn around and come back! I''m going to tell you about it today!"


    "What are you talking about? I just came back from the neighboring county and it''s spread all over the country... It''s said that the prince and the emperor are trapped in the palace now. It seems that they are the two girls of the Bai family. They are leading the soldiers to fight tenaciously!"


    "Yes, it''s really spread all the way back from metropolis. It''s said in the rest teahouses and restaurants!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. The Liang king really wants to raise an issue. How can it be spread everywhere as soon as there is an action?"


    "It''s said that the prince noticed the action of the king of Liang, so he sent someone to send the news, hoping that someone could lead the soldiers to the king! It''s also to let the people know that if one day... The king of Liang killed his majesty and put the blame on the prince, I hope someone can correct his name. The prince is afraid of leaving a bad reputation after death!"


    "In fact, even if the crown prince doesn''t send someone to spread the news, I don''t believe you say the crown prince kills the king! You say the crown prince is all the crown prince. As soon as your majesty leaves... The throne is the crown prince! It doesn''t make sense why the crown Prince has to do this killing of the king!"


    "Tianjia fights for power. It''s all fatal. It''s always a king and a loser..."


    Hearing this, Mr. Fang couldn''t sit still any longer. He suddenly got up, and the stool behind him fell to the ground. People in the restaurant looked at Mr. Fang one after another.


    Old Fang looks pale and his breath is unstable


    The king of Liang reversed?


    He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned quickly and ran downstairs.


    He escorted Mr. Fang downstairs to shuoyang. The four guards sitting downstairs had not finished their meal. Seeing that Mr. Fang hurried downstairs, wiped his mouth and put down his silver, he got up, took his sword and followed the old man above: "Sir, where are you going!"


    "Go back to Dadu! Now! Now!" old Fang''s voice couldn''t stop shaking. He couldn''t imagine... If fan Yuhuai and Li Mao became the one party of the king of Liang, the king of Liang reversed when Liu Hong and the princess of Zhenguo took the main force of Jin to Daliang. How long can the prince last?


    "Yes!" one of the guards rushed out to lead the horse and cart.

 Chapter 839

    Old Fang was almost helped into the carriage by the guard. Before he took his seat, he quickly opened the curtain of the carriage and ordered the guard: "you... Go ahead alone and inquire to see if there is an accident in Dadu. Come back and report immediately when you get the news!"


    "Yes!" the guard was ordered to leave.


    Seeing a guard''s fast horse go ahead, old Fang put down the curtain of the carriage and sat back in the carriage.


    His back was soaked with sweat and he could only pray that the news was wrong.


    When the carriage came out of shuoyang City, it bumped and galloped forward all the way. Old Fang''s heart mentioned his voice. He wondered what to do if fan Yuhuai, who held the military power, really wanted to turn against him and kill the emperor and the crown prince?


    After leaving the city, the carriage ran wildly for more than an hour, and it was late at night. Although it was on the official road, it was out of the city... There were dense high trees on both sides of the road, dark shadows and wind howling.


    Mr. Fang was so shocked that his face was numb. Soon, the escort sent by Mr. Fang to inquire about the news came back quickly, turned his horse''s head and followed Mr. Fang''s galloping carriage. Mr. Fang said, "Sir, my subordinates are back!"


    Old Fang, who closed his eyes in the car, heard the sound, quickly held the window of the carriage, lifted the curtain and asked, "how about it?"


    "Just now, the old man who belongs to the post house and the tea shed on the official road inquired about it. He said it was from the direction of Dadu city these days. Both walkers were talking about the rebellion of Liang Wang Gang, Zuo Xiang Li Mao and fan Yuhuai, the commander of the forbidden Army!" said the guard.


    Old Fang''s heart kept falling, and the bump of the carriage made his brain AChE.


    "Sir, I also asked the merchants coming from the direction of metropolis. The merchants said that now metropolis is only allowed in and not out, so many people have been afraid to enter metropolis and turned back! What should we do now?" the guard asked.


    There must be an accident when there is so much noise


    Going back to metropolis may be a dead end.


    What should I do?


    What can I do?!


    He is the counselor of the prince''s house, and the prince is his master!


    Over the years, the crown prince has given him more trust than anyone. Although he was a counselor before the appearance of the princess of the town, since he recognized the crown prince as the main, he should plan for the crown prince all his life!


    Old Fang was scared to death, but he still planned to go back.


    The crown prince is the cornerstone of the state, and the crown prince is the orthodoxy of the state. He is from Jin... We must maintain the orthodoxy of Jin.


    Therefore, even if Fang is afraid of... He will go back to the Savior. This is not only the responsibility of Jin people, but also the morality of counselors. Even if he dies to save the crown prince, he will die well.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, old Fang''s throat trembled and said, "you... Have the waist token of the prince''s residence. You try to ask for help everywhere..."


    Old Fang thought of shuoyang. Looking at shuoyang''s posture, he always felt that the Bai family might turn against him. He quickly told the guard: "but don''t ask shuoyang for help!"


    Otherwise, if shuoyang takes this opportunity to send troops to Dadu and bring the royal family in one pot, they say it was made by the king of Liang. They just go to calm the chaos, then... The whole royal family is in danger.


    "Go to other places, go to Daliang... Find general Liu Hong. Along the way, you can also ask those generals with soldiers. We don''t have the prince''s written instructions now, let alone the emperor''s written instructions. We can only send this news. We just hope that there will be loyal and brave soldiers to save his majesty and the prince before General Liu Hong gets the information!"


    "What about sir?" asked the guard.


    "I......" Mr. Fang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and expressed his fear. "I have to go back to his highness and try to help the prince to the reinforcements!"


    Looking at Fang Lao''s pale face and clearly frightened appearance, the guard clenched his teeth and said, "Sir is a counselor around the prince. Is it more appropriate for Sir to ask for help? Besides, sir has no strength to bind chickens, and it won''t help if he goes!"


    Old Fang shook his head. He didn''t know whether he was persuading himself or the guard: "even if I can''t hold a knife with both hands, I have to protect the prince! I have to give advice for the prince until the reinforcements come!"


    Seeing that Fang Lao insisted, the guard stopped persuading him and punched Fang Lao: "take care, sir!"


    With that, the guard rushed out with a horse belly and went to the direction of the girder to ask Liu Hongli to withdraw for help.


    ¡¤


    Shuoyang, Baifu.


    At this time, Bai Qihe, a member of the Bai family in shuoyang, led several newly elected elders to the Bai family... All sat in the main hall of the Bai family, and several wives and girls of the Bai family were there.


    The eldest lady, Dong Shi, sat on the main seat with a teacup in her hand, looked calmly at Zheng Zheng, knelt in the middle of the main hall and said that the metropolis was in chaos.


    The Bai people were shocked at the news.


    "The eldest princess ordered us to send the news of the seventh girl and the metropolis back to shuoyang, but the seventh girl was worried about the safety of the eldest princess and the second girl and refused to leave. The eldest princess sent a villain to send the news first." the guard said.


    Bai Jinse wanted to stay with the eldest princess because... She was afraid that if the king Liang succeeded in usurping the throne in Dadu City, her grandmother tried to keep it down in order to protect the imperial power of the Lin family. She could only report to her eldest sister in time when she was around her grandmother. Maybe... There was room to return it.


    But if he returned to shuoyang and really came to the throne of the king of Liang, his grandmother''s idea was unclear, and Bai Jinse would really be restless.


    "The eldest princess has sent someone to send the news, so she invited you to listen to it together. After listening... We also discussed what to do next." Dong took a sip of the tea floating in the clear tea soup with the lid of the tea cup. It didn''t look like there was no calculation in his heart, so he consulted with the people of the clan.


    Seeing that the metropolis is in chaos, if the king of Liang really ascends the throne, he will come to shuoyang and take the people of the Bai family first to control her daughter!


    After all, now that Bai Qingyan is holding a heavy army, how can the king of Liang be afraid?


    Summon the elders of the Bai family. Dong''s purpose is to let these people give money.


    When the metropolis is in chaos, shuoyang must step up preparations for grain storage, so that in case the king of Liang comes to shuoyang to take people, shuoyang must hold on until his daughter turns back from the girder.


    There are many people and soldiers in shuoyang city. If the city is besieged, food is the most important.


    Although it is said that shuoyang''s grain reserves can support the whole city for at least three months, Dong has to consider for the long term. What if Bai Qingyan can''t come back within three months?


    Only when the grain stock reaches half a year can it be considered safe.


    Bai Qihe was clear-minded and naturally understood that Dong had a plan in mind and needed the help of people from the clan. He quickly bowed his hands and said to Dong, "madam, there''s something wrong, but please tell me. Bai''s prosperity and loss are at the disposal of his wife."


    Seeing that the patriarchs said so, several families opened their mouths and agreed.


    Dong put down the teacup in his hand, looked around Lengsu and said, "even so, I won''t be polite to you!"

 Chapter 840

    Bai Qihe Yu just looked at the old lips of those clans. He had no bottom for Dong''s "impoliteness" and retreated. He added a fire in time: "madam, please speak frankly. I will never prevaricate if my clans can do anything!"


    When the Bai clan saw the leader''s statement, they all nodded and said yes.


    Dong nodded: "although we have shuoyang soldiers in shuoyang, we can''t compare with the regular army, so... We don''t care about the rebellion of King Liang in Dadu City, so we can only protect ourselves!"


    "The world is in chaos, and we can only take good care of the people in shuoyang! Now the princess of the town and the master of Gaoyi County are fighting in Daliang, holding heavy troops! If the king of Liang wins the throne, he will inevitably come to shuoyang to control our Bai family and threaten the Princess of the town and the princess of Gaoyi!"


    When Dong saw that the people of the clan seemed to have their own plans, he sneered and guessed that these people thought... When the king of Liang came to the city, he would hand them over to the orphans and widows of Dadu Bai family.


    She then opened her mouth: "to tell you the truth, the king of Liang hated the Bai family very much because of his plot against the second prince. He was not as cowardly and incompetent as he usually showed. He was a ruthless person! He once said... You can solve your hatred only by killing the Bai family. If you have other thoughts, you should first calculate how hard your neck is."


    Dong''s words startled Bai''s people to stand up immediately and bow to Dong: "Bai''s family has both prosperity and loss. How dare we have other thoughts!"


    Besides, the princess of the town and the princess of Gaoyi hold heavy soldiers. If they know that they will hand over the orphan and widowed mother of the Bai family and ask the king of Liang for forgiveness, they are afraid that their nine families will not survive!


    They have all seen the ruthlessness of the princess of the town.


    "That''s good! Let you know. If you can''t work together at this time, once the king of Liang enters the city, everyone will not live!" Dong said with a threat.


    As soon as Dong''s voice fell, Qi, the fifth lady, said: "The property of the Bai family in Dadu city was sold to the family because of the family''s persecution, but fortunately... We all have some dowry. Before you came, your sister-in-law had discussed with us. Our dowry silver only keeps the amount of children, and the rest is donated. How much can the family do... You try your best!"


    "Naturally..." Dong said slowly. "If shuoyang is really in trouble this time, everyone will contribute. The princess of Zhenguo will certainly repay you when she comes back. As for how to repay... It depends on who contributes more."


    Several old people listened to Dong''s words and moved their fingers.


    A wise man had taken the lead and said, "madam, don''t worry, we are all Bai people. If shuoyang is in trouble, we will not stand idly by. Even if shuoyang is ruined, we will help shuoyang tide over this difficulty!"


    The elders of the clan saw that someone had been obedient and were afraid of falling behind. They also got up and said, "how can we get the dowry money? It''s still up to our Bai clan. If we can''t catch it, it''s not too late to use the dowry of several ladies."


    Seeing this, Bai Qihe, who had not said a word, bowed his hands to several ladies: "the elders of the clan are right! Please leave the opportunity to contribute to the clan, or let the people of the clan show one or two!"


    Dong hesitated for a moment and nodded, "well, it''s according to the wishes of the patriarch and the elders."


    Bai Jinzhao, a five girl who had not had time to change her armor, came forward and said after saluting: "aunt, now the second sister is in Dadu City, I have to try to save the second sister!"


    The fourth Lady Wang saw her daughter coming out and was afraid of adding trouble to Dong. She hurriedly said, "Xiao Wu, step back! Just listen to your aunt!"


    Bai Jinzhao, who had already completed the eldest girl, rolled on one knee to the ground and asked Dong''s and fourth Lady Wang''s luggage: "aunt, mother and second sister are in great danger in the metropolis. My daughter is willing to lead troops to meet the second sister out of the city outside the city!"


    Seeing this, Bai Qingping quickly said: "don''t worry, five girls. Qing Ping doesn''t think he can lead the troops to shuoyang yet. First... If this is the situation set up by King Liang, then the Bai family will lead the troops to rebellion! But if King Liang is really rebellious... The first thing he should fear is the invincible town princess with heavy soldiers!"


    "So even if the king of Liang is lucky enough to catch the two girls, at least before the princess of the town comes back... The two girls will not be in danger! The king of Liang will use the two girls to threaten the princess of the town! Or... He will come to shuoyang to catch the Bai family and the Bai clan, hold the Bai family in his hand and threaten the princess of the town." Bai Qingping spoke steadily. Just after receiving the news, he was meditating on the matter and considering the feasibility of letting shuoyang army go to Dadu city to save Bai Jinxiu. "Five girls have no actual combat experience. If you lead the troops, if you accidentally lose the forbidden army in Dadu City, didn''t you give King Liang an extra chip to coerce the princess of Zhenguo?"


    Bai Jinhua, the twin of Bai Jinzhao, looked up at Bai Qing: "our Bai family, on the battlefield... Would rather die than be a bargaining chip for others! Just like my uncle... Shoot my five brothers with an arrow in order not to let the Bai family become a bargaining chip for the Jin army to be coerced! In order not to let the Xiliang army insult the Bai family and disturb the morale of our army!"


    This is why Bai Jinzhao is so anxious to go to metropolis to save Bai Jinxiu. Every descendant of the Bai family who goes to the battlefield knows that if he is caught alive one day, he must focus on the overall situation.


    Bai Qingping hurriedly hugged Bai Jinzhao: "I hope five girls and six girls will forgive me if you offend me in Qingping''s words!"


    "I heard my father say..." Bai Qingping looked at Bai Qihe, "The second girl went to the battlefield with the king of the town. She has a keen mind and a good show. I don''t think it will be so easy to be caught by the king of Liang! And... Since she can send the second wife and children out of the city, it means that the second girl can go at that time, but she may be unwilling to go for some purpose! So Qingping thinks that what we can do now... And should do is to guard shuoyang, Don''t let the white family in shuoyang become a drag on the princess of the town. "


    "Fifth sister, Bai Qingping is right!" Bai Jinhua went to Bai Jinzhao and helped people up. "I know you are worried about the second sister, but we have to perform our respective duties. The first sister has the mission of the first sister, and the second sister has the second sister... Our responsibility is to protect shuoyang City, aunts and Bai family!"


    Bai Jinzhao bit his teeth and nodded: "Jinzhao... Listen to aunt!"


    ¡¤


    On March 27, the 18th year of Xuanjia, Princess Dachang returned to Dadu, praying for the country''s blessing and Qingxiu. Officials and family members asked Princess Dachang for shelter. King Liang surrounded the princess''s house of the town with heavy troops and asked Princess Dachang to help him serve the king.

 Chapter 841

    The eldest princess said clearly that old Maili had no support at his age, and it was not clear whether the prince had conspired against him or the king of Liang.


    But the prince and the king of Liang are all royal blood. The eldest princess won''t intervene this time. It''s all up to the emperor.


    When the king of Liang was refused, fan Yuhuai sent someone to surround the princess''s house in the town and ordered that no one should go in and out.


    On March 29, the 18th year of Xuanjia, Xie Xun, the great general of the state of Yan, conquered Weishu City, and the Empress Dowager of the state of Wei was buried in the sea of fire. The life and death of the emperor of the state of Wei is unknown.


    On the first day of April in the 18th year of Xuanjia, under the strong advice of the old Prime Minister of Liang Ting, the emperor of Liang finally ordered to move the capital to Xiangliang.


    For a time, the dignitaries and nobles packed their bags one after another. The people in Hancheng were terrified and followed suit. Before the Jin army arrived, it had revealed the scene of shortage of troops and chaos of horses.


    Even in the palace, there are chickens flying and dogs jumping. The empress of the Liang emperor, the prince... And the palace maids and eunuchs are busy cleaning up the soft for fear of being left behind.


    However, moving the capital is a major event. First, a large number of palace maidservants and eunuchs should be sent to Xiangliang palace, and then the emperor and empress concubine drive.


    In the harem... Even the lower ranking imperial concubine''s fine and soft luggage needs more than a dozen cars to load, not to mention the emperor''s luggage.


    Only the third prince decided to stay in Hancheng and wait for the Lord Rongdi Guimian to bring reinforcements. He only arranged for his wife, children and concubines to move with the Liang emperor.


    On April 11, the 18th year of Xuanjia, when Emperor Liang was driving out of the city and the people in Hancheng were in danger of war, the Jin army was like a strange soldier from heaven, and Zhao shengrate''s Department surrounded the East, West and north gates of Hancheng, the capital of the state of Liang.


    At the same time, Emperor Liang received the news that Lin Pengfei, the guard of the ancient city of Yue, saw that the princess of Zhenguo was fighting tenaciously in the city. After three days, he went out of the city and surrendered and had been subordinate to the princess of Zhenguo. At this time... The princess of Zhenguo was leading his troops to Hancheng.


    Emperor Liang vomited blood and fainted. He was carried back to his bedroom. Hancheng was in chaos.


    The third prince made a quick decision and ordered the army moving the capital to wear light and simple clothes to escort emperor Liang out of the city to Xiangliang immediately.


    Who knows, before emperor Liang woke up and left Hancheng, there was news that Princess Gaoyi led her troops to attack from Daquan and was attacking the east gate of Hancheng.


    Less than an hour later, news came that Jin general Liu Hong had broken ZTE and was leading the army to approach the South Gate of Hancheng.


    Yue Gu''s general Lin Pengfei has been demoted, and Zhenguo Princess Bai Qingyan also led the Department to Hancheng


    Jin attacked three ways and besieged Hancheng. The general situation of Liang was gone.


    The royal family of the state of Liang... Because the emperor of Liang hesitated to move the capital earlier, he is now trapped in Hancheng. The old Prime Minister of Liang tinglao begged the emperor of Liang to cede land to the state of Jin for peace. Since then, he has paid tribute and become a minister in order to save the country.


    The Liang emperor knew that what the old prime minister said was reasonable. He looked at the officials who couldn''t afford to kneel down in the man Dynasty, but he was unwilling. He scolded loudly: "Rong Di''s ghost face Prince is already on his way! As long as we can hold Hancheng for a few more days, the ghost face prince will be able to solve our Hancheng dilemma as soon as he arrives!"


    At this time, Bai Qingyan rode a snow-white horse and led the soldiers to the front. He could see the city of Hancheng and hear the fighting sound from Hancheng.


    "Report..."


    Seeing the spy riding back on a fast horse, Bai Qingyan raised his hand. The mighty army ordered and prohibited him, and his actions were neat.


    The spy jumped off his horse, knelt on one knee and hugged his fist: "report to the princess of the town that Princess Gaoyi is leading troops to attack the east gate of Hancheng!"


    "Report..."


    Another spy came back quickly, and the Loess flew behind him.


    The spy dismounted and knelt on one knee: "report to the princess of Zhenguo that General Liu Hong has prospered the city and is leading the Department to the South Gate of Hancheng."


    "Report..."


    The spies kept coming back.


    "Report to the princess of Zhenguo that the royal family of Liang is close and precious. They are trapped in Hancheng. A few people who escape from Hancheng have been captured and detained by Princess Gaoyi!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded. She grasped the reins in her hand and looked at the towering Hancheng in the bright sun. She felt a heroic feeling in her heart


    The rich and powerful state of Liang, which once relied on the North Sea to reap the benefits of fishing, salt and shipping, will no longer exist.


    And this... Is just the beginning of domination.


    After taking the state of Liang, Bai Qingyan''s next step is to overthrow the decadent Lin''s imperial power in the state of Jin, set up a new life for the common people in the state of Jin, and govern the state of Jin in a new way... People-oriented, not just benefiting the powerful people.


    "Tell the princess of the town that someone who is said to be the princess of the town''s dark guard asked to see the princess of the town at the order of Mrs. Qin, the second girl of the white family!" Yang Wei, a subordinate of Yang wuce, was ordered to report to the princess of the town.


    Rich brocade sent dark guard out. Is something wrong with Dadu city?


    "Where is the man? Take me to see him!" Bai Qingyan turned his horse''s head and rode with Yang Wei to the rear of the army.


    After leaving the metropolis, these dark guards have fast horses day and night. They travel 500 miles a day or even 600 miles a day. When they change horses at the post station, they eat immediately when they are hungry. They are too sleepy to support... They tie themselves firmly on the horse''s back and let the horses gallop forward with their companions.


    In such an extreme way, they sent the news to Bai Qingyan, who was about to arrive in Hancheng, the capital of the state of Liang, in a short time of 19 days.


    When the mission was completed, these dark guards finally couldn''t hold up, and sat down on the ground one after another. Some even slept.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan galloping towards the end of the army from a distance, the dark satellite star who had sneaked into Bai''s house several times at night in metropolitan city to send news to Bai Qingyan hurriedly stood up.


    Before the stars came forward... They were pointed by the soldiers of the Jin army with spears and had to step back.


    Until Bai Qingyan reined in, the stars woke up the other six dark guards and knelt down on one knee to salute Bai Qingyan.


    "I''ve seen the master!"


    "But what happened in Dadu?" Bai Qingyan raised his whip and motioned the soldiers guarding the dark guards to step down.


    "Back to the master, the second girl ordered her subordinates to send a message on March 24. The king Liang Gang, together with Zuo Xiang Li Mao and the commander of the forbidden army fan Yuhuai, conspired against him!" Xingchen said quickly.


    Yang Wei, who followed Bai Qingyan, was surprised. It took only 19 days for these dark guards to arrive here from Dadu city of the state of Jin!


    Bai Qingyan tightened his palm.


    Fan Yuhuai and Liang Wang... And Li Mao.


    Sure enough, Bai Qingyan guessed that something had happened.


    But she didn''t send a letter back long ago and let Bai Jinxiu go to baiwo city with Qin lang. why is she still in Dadu city?!


    "Two girls are still in Dadu city?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Go back to the big girl, yes!"


    She clung to the reins tightly. Liang Wang''s action this time must be to catch up with the army to kill the prince before class Liang returned to the capital, then ascend the throne and tell the world. In this way... The overall situation can be determined.


    This time, without the cover of King Xin, King Liang has no way back. If he fails, he will become benevolent... She will do her best. Even if she leads troops to return at the moment, it is too late.


    And only his own dark guard came to report. I''m afraid it''s not enough to win Liu Hong''s trust. He led the troops back with her.

 Chapter 842

    "The princess of the town!" Yang wuce immediately arched his hands with Bai Qing before saying, "a eunuch who claimed to be a slave of the princess''s house of the town was caught by our people. He said his name was Wei Zhong and asked to see the princess of the town! My subordinates looked at it, I''m almost out of shape! I don''t know... Is it from the princess''s house of the town?"


    Wei Zhong? Why is he here?


    His grandmother sent him to deliver the letter and asked her to lead the king?


    Bai Qingyan frowned when he heard Yan, loosened the reins, dismounted and asked, "where''s the man?"


    Yang wuce also got off his horse and shouted to the back: "bring people up!"


    Bai Qingyan saw two soldiers standing in the distance. They were already thin and couldn''t walk. They dragged their toes to the ground. Wei Zhong, who was dragged over, hurried forward.


    "Lord... Lord..." Wei Zhong vaguely saw Bai Qingyan, and the cracked lip moved.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming, the two soldiers holding Wei Zhong hurriedly put Wei Zhong down, saluted with fists in both hands and retreated to one side.


    Wei Zhong knelt on the ground, feeling top heavy and shaky: "Lord, the king of Liang colluded with Li Mao, the left minister, and fan Yuhuai, the commander of the forbidden army, in order to plant the prince''s crime of regicide. His subordinates have been ordered to spread the news along the way. Now everyone in the state of Jin should know it!"


    When Wei Zhong finished speaking, he fell to the ground. Bai Qingyan took three steps and two steps to hold Wei Zhong... Only then did he find that Wei Zhong was so thin that he had only a handful of bones left.


    "Somebody! Take him down to rest and ask Dr. Hong to come and see him!" Bai Qing said.


    Wei Zhong came alone and had to spread news along the way. Unexpectedly, he was able to follow these dark guards. It can be seen that he was extraordinary.


    "Report... Princess Gaoyi has broken through the gate of Hancheng! Lead 3000 people to the Daliang palace!" spies in front sent war reports one after another.


    Bai Qingyan no longer delayed, jumped onto the horse and said loudly to Yang Wei, "take the soldiers to rest in place. General Yang wuce will see General Liu Hong and Liu with me!"


    "Yes!" Yang Wei said with a fist.


    "Send someone to get a carriage and bring the dark Wei and Wei Zhong who just came to deliver the letter to the South Gate of Hancheng!" Bai Qingyan said, and took the lead in rushing out with a horse belly.


    Yang wuce told Yang Wei to be fast, so he took a team of cavalry with Bai Qingyan.


    Wei zhongnai is a eunuch beside her grandmother''s eldest princess. He is more persuasive than the Royal dark guard who has been under Bai Qingyan''s command.


    Bai Jinxiu is still in the metropolis, and the girder should be able to calm down today. Bai Jinzhi leads heavy troops to garrison the girder to control the fertile land of the newly laid girder city. She and Liu Hong lead troops to King Qin.


    Only in this way can we ensure that the battle of Daliang is not in vain. Otherwise, if she and Bai Jinzhi lead soldiers to the king, once... The Bai family raises an issue, Liu Hong has heavy soldiers. With his loyalty to the emperor, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not try to support the imperial power of the Lin family.


    Liu Hong walked with her. She had a lot of time to convince Liu Hong. Even if Liu Hong firmly supported the Lin family in the end, she could make small losses and control Liu Hong.


    So... Bai Jinzhi can only stay in the girder.


    ¡¤


    One led by Liu Hong is attacking the South Gate of Hancheng.


    It was probably heard that Princess Gaoyi had invaded the city, and the princess of Zhenguo was coming. Liu Hong knew that the war would destroy Liang, so he set up a tea table in the rear to drink tea.


    As soon as the princess of Zhenguo came, Liu Hong hurried out of the temporary tent to meet her.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan rein in his horse and stop in a hurry, Liu Hong greets him and looks like a happy princess


    Bai Qingyan took two steps towards Liu Hong. After simply bowing his hands, he said, "Lord Liu, something happened in Dadu city! The king of Liang joined forces with fan Yuhuai and Zuo Xiang Li Mao to detain the crown prince for the crime of regicide! Kill your majesty and ascend the throne with the crown prince!"


    Liu Hong''s face changed greatly: "how... How? The man of Liang Wang..."


    "My second sister Bai Jinxiu first sent dark guards to report, and then Wei Zhong, the old eunuch who served my grandmother, came too!" Bai Qingyan turned to look at Yang wuce, "General Yang wuce was there! General Liu can ask! Yang Wei is already looking for a carriage... He will send dark Wei and Wei Zhong and others soon! But I think... It''s not too late. We should go back as soon as possible! If we can go back earlier, maybe we can save your majesty and the prince!"


    The news came so suddenly that Liu Hong was confused: "but... Is the news reliable? Now the girder has not been knocked down, but it has been knocked down, and many things need to be handled!"


    "To be honest with General Liu, I originally meant... To let General Liu stay to deal with the follow-up matters. I led the troops back to metropolis to save his majesty and the crown prince, but my body... General Liu knows. I don''t know when he will fall down. Xiao Si is young and not as prestigious as General Liu in the army. I''m afraid his majesty will be worried if I go back to metropolis with Xiao Si I''m afraid, so... I can only let General Liu go back to metropolis with me to save me! "Bai Qing said.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t hide it from Liu Hong. She knew that the emperor was afraid of her and told Liu Hong the truth. Liu Hong, as a general that the emperor could trust a little, had already made a deal with Liu Hong when he first set out for the girder... The emperor wanted to use Bai Qingyan but didn''t believe Bai Qingyan.


    Now, Liu Hong believes Bai Qingyan''s loyalty to the crown prince. Considering from the perspective of ministers, the rescue should be carried out smoothly. It''s really impossible for Bai Jinzhi to go back to metropolis with Bai Qingyan.


    "I understand what the princess of Zhenguo said! So... I asked my deputy general to lead 20000 troops and horses to rush to rescue Dadu city immediately! Then ordered to attack the city with all his strength, take the girder, and we led the army to follow!" Liu Hongdao.


    "Bai Jinzhi has invaded Hancheng from the East Gate..." Bai Qingyan turned to order, "go and order Zhao Sheng and Zhao ran... Attack the city immediately! Be sure to win Hancheng as soon as possible!"


    ¡¤


    In Hancheng, Bai Jinzhi, whose face and armor were full of blood, entered the imperial city. He rushed to the front and didn''t forget to look back and shout: "the whole army, don''t hurt the people of Hancheng, take the imperial city directly! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The shouts of the high pitched generals of the Jin army shocked people''s hearts and lungs.


    The people hid in their homes, closed their doors and dared not breathe. If there were young children at home, their parents held the children in their arms and tightly covered the children''s mouth, for fear that the children''s crying would lead the Jin army to the whole family and suffer.


    In the Daliang palace, Daliang''s important officials gathered in the hall. Some said they should fight to the death, others said they should go out of the city and surrender. The two groups of people quarreled so hard that they could not open glue. However, the emperor Liang was so angry that his eyes were crooked and his mouth was crooked. He suffered a stroke and was bedridden. I heard that the Gaoyi Princess of Jin had led troops into Hancheng. He blushed and fainted. The imperial doctor hurried to treat him.


    Listening to the war reports, Princess Gaoyi has taken the lead in killing people into the city. The doubts in the heart of old Prime Minister Liang Ting have finally been solved

 Chapter 843

    Before, Liu Hong and the princess of Zhenguo each went all the way to attack Daliang Hancheng. He wondered why the princess of Zhenguo, the brave Princess of Gaoyi, had been safe in the subsequent battle and had never attacked any city.


    Now it seems that they are clearly to attract the troops of the state of Liang, so that Princess Gaoyi can successfully arrive at Hancheng and attack the city!


    The old Prime Minister thought again... They almost moved their capital to Xiangliang. If they really went out of the city to the east at that time, I''m afraid they would meet princess Gaoyi, then the whole army of Liang would be destroyed.


    The old Prime Minister even suspected that the state of Jin had made such a route... It was the idea of forcing the Daliang royal family to the east of Daliang!


    The state of Jin wants them to rush to the mouth of Princess Gaoyi.


    The old prime minister was full of desolation and panic. The war in the state of Jin was planned so carefully that the girder... Will be defeated!


    If you want to come to Rong Di''s ghost face, you can''t come to save Han Cheng!


    Blame... Blame their emperor for taking revenge and ignoring the state of Liang.


    Now Lao Cheng is equal to several important officials in the court. He is also upset by the minister. He only waits for the third prince to make up his mind.


    The mellow Third Prince wiped the sweat on his head with a handkerchief. Finally, he made up his mind and said, "don''t... Let the soldiers waste their lives! We... Go out of the city and surrender!"


    "Your Highness! Your highness must not!" the courtiers who advocated the death war knelt down to the third prince one after another.


    "Whether it''s surrender or a dead battle, it''s inevitable that a country will be destroyed in the end. Why bother to let the soldiers lose their lives in vain?"


    "We are willing to fight to the death. If we can''t win... We''d rather die for our country!" a general said with tears.


    "Why bother!" the third prince whispered softly. "The hearts of the people in the state of Liang have turned to the state of Jin. Don''t you understand? When Liang Tingqiang robbed the medicinal materials in the hands of the people, regardless of the people''s life and death, the princess of the state of Jin came to save the people with the medicinal materials! The people saved by the state of Jin are the people won by the state of Jin!"


    "Zhao Jiajun has been loyal for generations. Why should he join the enemy camp when Zhao Sheng arrives? Because... We have lost our hearts!" the third prince choked. "My father is ill in bed. As the prince, I, on behalf of my father, went out of the city with a jade seal to surrender."


    On April 13, the 18th year of Xuanjia, Bai Jinzhi, the Gaoyi Princess of the state of Jin, broke Liangdu. The Third Prince of the state of Liang led all officials to wear filial piety cloth, hold the state seal and short sword of the state of Liang, and kneel under the horse of the Gaoyi Princess.


    The bloody and murderous Bai Jinzhi took the Liang seal, took the dagger and handed it to Shen Qingzhu.


    The state of Liang, which has stood for a hundred years in the north, has perished since today, and the rich land of the state of Liang belongs to the state of Jin.


    Bai Jinzhi jumped onto the horse and shouted: "clean the battlefield immediately! Welcome the princess of the town and General Liu into the city!"


    After Bai Jinzhi captured Hancheng, Cai Ziyuan, who followed the follow-up army into the city, saw the shining golden light... Bai Jinzhi, who was covered with blood, was rustling and surging in his heart.


    No wonder it has been said that the reason why the government of Jiangmen town has been the backbone of the state of Jin for generations is that... There is no waste.


    She''s just a 17-year-old girl. She''s so brave that many men can''t match her.


    "Mr. Cai!" Bai Jinzhi ordered Shen Qingzhu to give the jade seal and short sword to Cai Ziyuan. "Please go out of the city first and give the jade seal and short sword to my elder sister!"


    "Yes!" Cai Ziyuan nodded.


    In the palace of the state of Liang, the emperor of Liang heard that the third prince went out of the city to surrender on his behalf. He was so angry that he held his breath, held the hand of the old eunuch, stood up and pulled out his sword. It seemed that he was going to kill the third prince, but he just took two steps... He spewed out a mouthful of blood, opened a pair of turbid and congested eyes and fell to the ground.


    The eunuchs in the hall were in a panic. They caught the emperor with all their hands and feet. The imperial doctor came forward on his knee and found that the emperor had broken his breath and was angry to death.


    Bai Jinzhi led the troops to clean up the recalcitrant people in the Liang Imperial Palace, and imprisoned all the Empresses of the Liang emperor and the eunuchs who knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Before Bai Jinzhi sorted out liang ting and welcomed his eldest sister into the city, he received an order to let Shen Yan take over Bai Jinzhi''s task of cleaning up Daliang palace. Bai Jinzhi and Shen Qingzhu immediately left the city to discuss important matters.


    Bai Jinzhi and Shen Qingzhu were ordered to leave the city quickly.


    Soon, Bai Jinzhi and Shen Qingzhu went out of the city and rushed to the camp outside the city. The Jin army, including several generals of the state of Liang who later fell to Jin, were all in Liu Hong''s big tent.


    Cai Ziyuan has handed the jade seal and short sword of Daliang to Bai Qingyan. At this time, it is placed on the table where Bai Qingyan is sitting.


    Liu Hong''s face was dignified. Seeing Bai Jinzhi entering the door, he made a sign to Bai Jinzhi to take a seat. Bai Jinzhi hurried towards Bai Qingyan and took a seat beside Bai Qingyan. It was hard to hide his excitement and called out: "elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyan looks at Bai Jinzhi, who is much taller. He raises his hand and touches Bai Jinzhi''s head. He looks at Shen Qingzhu, who kneels behind Bai Jinzhi and doesn''t smile. He gently nods his head and thanks Shen Qingzhu for protecting Xiao Si all the way.


    Seeing that the people were all here, Liu Hong turned and said to Bai Qing, "since the people are all here, please ask the princess of Zhenguo to make arrangements!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and said, "King liang of Dadu City conspired against me! General Liu and I will lead a large army to King duqin for help! General Bai Jinzhi and Zhao Sheng, together with all the Jin army, Anping army and Zhao family army, will stay in Hancheng. Please ask the officials of Daliang to assist in issuing a document to inform Liang that the state of Liang has been returned to Jin."


    Liu Hong tightened his hand and could hardly sit still. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan even told these generals about the chaos in Dadu city. What if these generals regenerate other thoughts?


    Liu Hong can understand that Bai Qingyan put all the Jin troops on the girder, because he was afraid that after the two of them left, these generals would be born next to him, but he could take all the generals and soldiers of the state of Liang away. What if these people turned against him halfway?


    Liu Hong has always been cautious, but after thinking about it, he doesn''t have a comprehensive plan. No matter how much the girder pays, he can''t lose it!


    Take these generals and soldiers back to rescue them. The princess of Liangguo town takes all the generals and soldiers. I think... The princess of Zhenguo has a way to restrain these generals and soldiers.


    Seeing the general who came to Jin, you look at me and I look at you, but Zhao Sheng knows in his heart that Bai Qingyan must be against Jin!


    Zhao Sheng thought it was a good thing in his private heart. What he had dropped... Was not Jin, but Bai Qingyan!


    Now the metropolis is in chaos. If it turns into a pot of porridge, it can speed up the pace of Bai Qingyan''s replacement!


    Without the constraints of the royal family of Jin who have no ambition and only want to explode, Bai Qing will speed up the pace of unification of the world!

 Chapter 844

    Zhao Sheng also knows that Bai Qingyan put him and Bai Jinzhi on the beam because Bai Qingyan gave him the greatest trust, and he will not fail Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan saw that everyone sitting there had their own thoughts and said, "maybe we were rivals in the past, but now we are both generals of the state of Jin and the same country, so I won''t hide it from you. The people have suffered a lot of sins this time. As long as the rebellion of King Liang in the metropolis is put down, at least the people in the land of Jin can rest and recuperate, so please work hard with me again."


    "Listen to the princess of the town!" Yang wuce straightened up and took the lead in boxing.


    Yang wuce has heard from Zhao Sheng that the princess of Zhenguo has the intention to replace the emperor of Jin. After fighting with the princess of Zhenguo for so long, can he not see the ambition and ambition of the princess of Zhenguo?


    For the generals Yang wuce and Zhao Sheng, they are the princess of Zhenguo. They don''t care who the master of Jin is.


    This time, Bai Qing said that he would bring so many generals of the state of Liang to rescue him, so that... Liu Hong could not control these generals.


    Bai Qingyan turned to Liu Hong and said, "General Liu... It''s not too late. Let''s start!"


    When Liu Hong heard of Liang Wang''s rebellion, he was also worried and nodded.


    Taking advantage of the interval between the troop call, Bai Qingyan summoned the Bai family guard.


    She first sent the Bai family guard to send a letter to Bai Qingyu, telling Bai Qingyu that she wanted to send the Bai family army back to the king of duqin and let Bai Qingyu guard against the change in Xiliang.


    He also handed a handwritten letter to the Bai family guard: "take three people to Dengzhou immediately and hand the letter to the governor of Dengzhou, Mr. Dong!"


    Bai Qingyan told Dong Qingyue in the letter that the king of Liang in Dadu city was desperate to usurp the throne. She and Liu Hong wanted to take the generals of the state of Liang and return to Dadu city to help the king, so that her uncle Dong Qingyue could pay attention to the trends of the States


    She didn''t speak too clearly, but she believed that with the mind of her uncle Dong Qingyue, she could see clearly that this time she didn''t take the old Jin soldiers, but returned to Dadu with her soldiers. She had the idea of replacing them.


    She also ordered Shen Qingzhu: "Qingzhu, you immediately set out for Southern Xinjiang and send orders to Bai qingjue, Shen Kunyang, Wei Zhaonian and Gu Wenchang. After leaving the troops stationed in the frontier fortress, immediately take the soldiers back to Dadu in the name of King Qin! The soldiers are divided into two routes... All the way to Pingyang, ask the Pingyang assassin to lead the Pingyang army to Dadu for rescue and all the way to Dadu."


    "Yes!" Shen Qingzhu answered and set out without delay.


    Bai Jinzhi, Zhao Sheng and Cai Ziyuan came to ask Bai Qingyan about the specific situation of Dadu city. Bai Qingyan told them: "no matter what the news from Dadu city is, you should look after the girder and never allow the girder to take the opportunity to cause chaos, can you understand?"


    "Ziyuan also has a word to say with the princess of the town..." Cai Ziyuan bowed to Bai Qingyan and walked into Bai Qingyan, whispering, "princess, instead, it''s a process of slowly moving forward. If you really can''t do it at one go, the princess of the town might as well... Follow the ancients and order with the son of heaven!"


    Cai Ziyuan was afraid of chaos in the state of Jin. If there was chaos in the state of Jin, he was afraid that those who had desires would take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    Although it is said that the soldiers they have left are elites and are not afraid of war, they are worried that they will fight endlessly.


    Zhao Shengchao Cai Ziyuan looked at it and thought Cai Ziyuan was right, but he believed Bai Qingyan''s judgment more, so he hugged his fist and said to Bai Qingyan: "no matter what decision the princess of Zhenguo makes, Zhao Sheng and Zhao Jiajun will follow to the death! The princess of Zhenguo can rest assured that there are Gaoyi County Lord and Zhao Sheng in Seoul... The state of Liang, there will be no chaos!"


    "So, I''ll entrust you to three!" Bai Qingyan hugged.


    "Eldest sister..." Bai Jinzhi took the capital of Daliang. The intense joy was too late to share with eldest sister. Unexpectedly, eldest sister had to leave before she even entered Hancheng.


    Seeing that Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingyan had something to say, Cai Ziyuan quietly asked Zhao Sheng to leave first, leaving time for the two sisters to talk.


    "Xiao Si did a good job this time. He didn''t advance rashly and became a strange soldier in Jin!" Bai Qingyan was all pleased.


    "If I hadn''t met the Rongdi army and fought a war, I should have arrived long ago. At that time, I looked at the Rongdi army''s troop arrangement, which seemed to have the shadow of the white family army. I also wondered if someone had betrayed the country. If sister Qingzhu hadn''t arrived in time, I would have destroyed the Rongdi army!" Bai Jinzhi said to Bai Qing, "Does the elder sister say that the ghost faced general is our own? I haven''t seen the ghost faced general this time. Who is the ghost faced general?"


    Bai Jinzhi looks at Bai Qingyan. She can''t imagine that Rong Di''s ghost face general is her fifth brother... Bai Qingyu.


    The night wind blew Bai Qingyan''s fine hair on her temples. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of gentle smiles. She was close to Bai Jinzhi''s ear and whispered with Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi was shocked when she heard the speech, opened her eyes wide and covered her mouth with her hands. Tears burst out and almost screamed.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were also wet red. She squeezed Bai Jinzhi''s shoulder: "just know in your heart! Now his identity can''t be exposed, but... As long as we are still alive, there will be a day to get together!"


    Bai Jinzhi nodded hard. She wiped away her tears: "elder sister, Xiao Si knows the weight! She will keep her mouth shut!"


    "I believe our little four! Our little four... Will be famous all over the world after the battle of Daliang Hancheng!" Bai Qingyan smiled, "little four... Finally grew into what my grandfather and uncles expected!"


    Bai Jinzhi wiped away his tears and said to Bai Qingyan, "elder sister, please be careful when you go back to metropolis this time. Bai Jinzhi will keep the girder even if she dies!"


    In today''s Jin State, after the Bai family''s painstaking planning and arrangement in the past two years, as long as the Lin family''s imperial power falls, the Bai family can naturally replace it. At that time... Whether it''s the fifth brother Bai Qingyu, the seventh brother Bai qingjue, or the ninth brother Bai Qingyun! All can come back, and they can have a family reunion!


    Elder sister has the heart of dominating the world and has the ability to govern the world!


    Even Bai Jinzhi has a feeling that the eldest sister will not threaten the son of heaven as suggested by Mr. Cai just now, and the eldest sister will replace Lin''s imperial power! Because... As long as the news that the Bai family will replace Lin''s imperial power is spread, there are still people in the Bai family or the Bai family army who will come back!


    Bai Jinzhi is looking forward to this day.


    On April 13, the 18th year of Xuanjia, Princess Gaoyi led heavy troops to stay in Hancheng. The princess of Zhenguo, Liu Hong, the general of Jin, led Yang wuce and other generals to return to King duqin.

 Chapter 845

    On April 21, the 18th year of Xuanjia, Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of the state of Yan, purged the state of Wei for nearly a month, killing dignitaries and benefiting the people. The royal family of the state of Wei was uprooted, the new deal was implemented, the overall situation of the state of Wei was stabilized by thunder, general Xie Xun was left to lead heavy troops in Changcheng, and the ninth Prince Murong Yan led the second prince Murong Ping back to Yandu.


    On April 23, the 18th year of Xuanjia, King Liang and fan Yuhuai had besieged the imperial palace for a whole month. Fan Yuhuai said that he was afraid that attacking the Imperial Palace would force the crown prince to jump over the wall and hurt his majesty. He dared not attack because he was afraid of throwing a mouse.


    But in fact, it was Li Mingrui''s idea to besiege the Imperial City


    There is not much food in the palace, and the number of imperial concubines and eunuchs in the palace is so large that people always eat and drink! The soldiers brought by Xie Yuchang need to eat and drink. They just need to besiege the Imperial City... In less than a month, when the food runs out, the soldiers guarding the imperial city will turn against each other. At that time, they can obtain the imperial city at the least cost.


    But a whole month has passed. The soldiers guarding the imperial city are not out of food at all. Liang Wang seems a little impatient. Li Mingrui only feels that there must be something strange. The problem may lie with the soldiers who besiege the imperial palace.


    This time, Li Mingrui rebelled with Liang Wang. If he failed, he would be beheaded all over the house. Therefore, he must do his best. He secretly mobilized the staff of Zuo prime minister''s house to secretly investigate.


    On April 29, it was found out that the general guarding the west gate of the Imperial Palace under fan Yuhuai secretly delivered food to the Imperial Palace late at night and caught both people and stolen goods. When asked, he knew that the general was a hidden pile placed by the crown prince in the forbidden army.


    Xie Yuchang watched fan Yuhuai cut off the general''s head outside the Imperial City, and heard fan Yuhuai shout to him: "Xie Yuchang, I respect you as a man! If you surrender obediently... His Highness the king of Liang will not only beg your majesty to spare your family''s life, but also entrust you with important position! Otherwise... Don''t blame me for not sharing the same robe!"


    The general who was arranged by the princess of Zhenguo under fan Yuhuai''s command early on was very careful in transporting grain. Only a small amount of grain was sent to the palace every night. Although Xie Yuchang repeatedly asked to send more grain, the general was cautious and did not dare to send more, for fear of being noticed by King Liang.


    I didn''t expect to be so cautious, but I was found


    If there was no food, Xie Yuchang felt that he would have to bear the entrustment of Mrs. Qin. He could not defend the palace and the emperor.


    On that day, Bai Jinxiu, dressed in military uniform, and Xie Yuchang appeared on the gate of Wude gate at the same time to resist the siege of the forbidden army, which really deterred fan Yuhuai and others.


    After scaring off the forbidden army, Bai Jinxiu went to the South Gate of the palace to find the general and asked him to send food to the palace every night. Then Bai Jinxiu quietly went out of the palace from the south gate to contact the people once arranged by Bai Qingyan to enter the forbidden army. She planned to control the entrance and exit of metropolitan city, and then ask the emperor to leave the palace


    After all, if Xie Yuchang really can''t keep the palace, the emperor must not fall into the hands of Liang Wang.


    Who knows, when Bai Jinxiu finally quietly controlled the South Gate of Dadu City, the Emperor didn''t want to leave the palace.


    The emperor said that the Heavenly Master had something to say... There was no place more suitable for alchemy than the place where the real dragon Qi of several generations gathered in the palace, so the emperor was unwilling to go, but the good thing was to give Xie Yuchang an edict and let Xie Yuchang try to give it to the prince... Let the prince send troops to help.


    Xie Yuchang can''t help but ask someone to bring the imperial edict to Bai Jinxiu, saying that he will protect the emperor to the death. Please rest assured that Bai Jinxiu can go out of the city with the imperial edict for help. When the time is ripe, they can cooperate inside and outside to destroy the Party of King Liang.


    Bai Jinxiu was almost laughed at when she got the imperial edict. Someone wanted to kill the prince, kill the king and usurp the throne. Is it crazy that the emperor was unwilling to leave the palace for alchemy?


    However, the emperor was unwilling to come out of the palace. Instead, he was able to attract fan Yuhuai''s troops around the palace.


    Then, Xie Yuchang personally accompanied his majesty to the city tower. His majesty denounced Liang Wang as an evil thief.


    But king Liang''s play was excellent. He knelt under the Wude gate and shouted sorry for the Emperor... He even let the emperor be coerced by the crown prince. He said that although the emperor said that King Liang must take the crown prince at any cost, he could not watch his father humiliated. Even if he died, he had to save the emperor first.


    The emperor was so angry that he fainted. Xie Yuchang had to order someone to take the emperor back for treatment first. Fan Yuhuai took the opportunity to shout to the soldiers, saying... The prince''s antipathy was obvious, otherwise why didn''t he dare to let the emperor go on.


    The king of Liang incisively and vividly interpreted a filial son, changed the image of cowardice and incompetence in the past, pointed to the wall and scolded the prince, saying that if the prince dared to hurt the emperor, don''t blame him for not caring for his brothers.


    Therefore, the officers and men in the palace were more and more convinced that the king of Liang wanted to oppose


    The soldiers outside the palace felt that fan Yuhuai was right. It must be the prince who coerced the emperor to go up the wall. Otherwise, why did the emperor have nothing to say after seeing the king of Liang kneeling down and crying.


    Even the emperor was stunned by Qi, but he was also made up to be stunned by Xie Yuchang. The emperor was not allowed to say more.


    Xie Yuchang wanted to send the emperor out of the palace, but the emperor refused... Xie Yuchang thought of a compromise to let the emperor ascend the city tower, but he didn''t expect... It was self defeating.


    In addition, fan Yuhuai was originally a hero in calming the rebellion of martial virtue, and the king of Liang always showed his cowardice and incompetence. The soldiers who besieged the Imperial Palace believed more and more that they were the soldiers of King Qin.


    When Bai Jinxiu learned that the hidden pile arranged by the South Gate of the palace was found out, she knew... Now the palace will run out of food in a few days.


    Now she is outside the palace and has sent several waves of people. The inspector sister has marched there. She can do this... King Liang will do the same. However, King Liang''s people are more convenient to get in and out of metropolis than her people, and the news is naturally more informed than her.


    Bai Jinxiu is now in the dark. She can only speculate by staring at the actions of Liang Wang and fan Yuhuai, and then make a decision.


    Fortunately, however, she held the imperial edict written by the emperor in her hand and ordered local festival envoys and military barracks to come to rescue. Bai Jinxiu had not given the imperial edict to the prince, nor had it been used.


    In addition to the Dengzhou army in the hands of Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou, who was on guard against Rong Di and Xiliang, and the Pingyang army far away in Pingyang city against Dayan, another 30000 garrison in Yuanping can be mobilized.


    However, as Yuanping is two days away from the Metropolitan Express, the position of the eldest sister is unknown at present. We can''t let the Yuanping army join in too early. In case the forbidden army fails to defeat the Yuanping army, it''s not good for the overall situation to end the civil strife in metropolitan too early.


    Therefore, before Liang Wang ascended the throne, the Yuanping army could not move before her elder sister came back.

 Chapter 846

    On the third day of May, the 18th year of Xuanjia, the left Prime Minister Li Mao''s family sent spies to Daliang early to inquire about the movements of the army and returned to Dadu city to report to Li Mingrui. The princess of Zhenguo and Liu Hongzheng led the army back to China, and the people and officials along the way knew about the rebellion of King Liang, and there was a heated discussion.


    Li Mingrui clenched his fist tightly and knew that he could not delay any longer. He asked King Liang to order Fan Yu Huai to attack the imperial city immediately. He must immediately enter the palace and force the emperor to send an order to the king of Liang.


    Who knows, fan Yuhuai just ordered to attack the Imperial City, and the Wude gate opened itself


    Xie Yuchang and Fu Ruoxi came out of the Wude gate. Xie Yuchang''s face was very ugly and said, "Your Majesty has an intention to invite the king of Liang into the palace."


    There was no food in the Imperial Palace yesterday, which was nothing. The Emperor didn''t have enough saltpeter for alchemy and needed to be transported in from outside the palace. The emperor ordered Xie Yuchang to send an order to let King Liang into the palace.


    LV Xiang, the Minister of the Ministry of war, and Xie Yuchang argued with the emperor, but it didn''t work. The bewildered emperor asked Xie Yuchang to take LV Xiang and the Minister of the Ministry of war. LV Xiang''s so smooth courtier was so angry that he scolded the emperor.


    The emperor took advantage of the situation to abolish the position of prime minister LV, and asked Xie Yuchang if he would disobey the holy order... Disobey the order and disobey the order.


    A big hat was pressed down. Fu Ruoxi still grabbed Xie Yuchang, who was about to die, and ordered to accompany Xie Yuchang out of the city to invite Liang Wang.


    But from the bottom of my heart, whether Fu Ruoxi or Xie Yuchang, they have been extremely disappointed with the emperor and the dynasty, and they don''t want these soldiers to lay down their lives for such an emperor, so they came out to invite King Liang according to the emperor''s requirements.


    Although the crown prince is not a wise king, at least he is not such a tricky and insidious person who is good at disguise. Sometimes the crown prince can listen to the advice of his ministers.


    But if King Liang ascended the throne, the state of Jin did not know what it would become.


    Liang Wang was cautious. He heard that the emperor asked him to enter the palace for fear of fraud. First, he asked fan Yuhuai to send someone to take over several gates of the Imperial City, and then took Xie Yuchang and Fu Ruoxi. Only then did he bring heavy troops into the Imperial Palace and let fan Yuhuai stay outside the imperial palace.


    The emperor sat on the throne of the palace, looked at the Liang Wang who came in with heavy soldiers from outside the palace and knelt down to salute him, patted the armrest of the Dragon chair and said, "you want this dragon chair when you lead the troops to the Palace this time?"


    Although the king of Liang was respectful to the emperor at this time, he had no fear and panic in the past. After kowtowing, he said, "my son''s minister, please abdicate my father..."


    "Good! That''s good..." the emperor looked at Liang Wang with cloudy eyes. He really didn''t expect that he would take this son out of sight. "Liang Wang is really my good son. He always pretends to be obedient!"


    The king of Liang kept the appearance of kneeling and bowing his head, motionless, and had a humble attitude of letting the emperor vent his anger.


    "It''s not impossible for you to want this throne! I have conditions..."


    When the king of Liang heard the emperor''s words, his face showed joy and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, father, my son and minister will not embarrass the prince and brother!"


    The emperor shook his head and said, "what I want to say is not the crown prince, but my jiuchongtai! Jiuchongtai... It will be built anyway! So... If you want, I can order you to lead the government now, but the throne... When did you build jiuchongtai and help me find a thousand boys and girls? When will I abdicate and let you be the emperor!"


    The king of liang thought that the emperor wanted to intercede for the prince. Unexpectedly, his greatest concern was the jiuchongtai asked by the immortal!


    He had a trace of pity for the prince in his heart. It turned out that... The prince is not very special in his father''s heart. He is still a person who can give up if he gives up.


    Seeing that the king Liang didn''t answer, the emperor said, "if you don''t, then... Kill me, the emperor, and then you ascend the throne! However... I have sent my personal secret decree out of the palace and asked the prince to send garrison troops everywhere to help! So... In the future, your reputation as a rogue official and thief will never be cleared away."


    The king of Liang didn''t believe the emperor''s words very much. He thought the emperor was bluffing him. The prince had escaped for more than a month. If there was a decree in his hand that he could send troops, he would have arrived in Dadu City long ago.


    Kneeling behind King Liang, Li Mingrui feels that the prince may really have a decree in his hand. Up to now, the reinforcements have not arrived. Maybe the prince is still in Dadu!


    Li Mingrui gave a thump in his heart, raised his eyes and looked at the king of Liang. He suddenly became selfish. He wanted to send people from the Li family to search the prince quietly. If he could get the secret order in the prince''s hand, the king of Liang would ascend the throne in the future. This secret order... Is the most powerful handle that the Li family can contain the king of Liang!


    Li Mingrui mentally calculated the time for Bai Qingyan''s army to March, lowered his voice and spoke to Liang Wang: "Your Highness... As long as your majesty is still alive, people in the world will feel justified when your highness ascends the throne. Otherwise, the prince has not been caught yet, but the emperor of metropolitan city is dead... When your highness ascends the throne, others will feel that your Highness''s name from the throne is not justified, and they have other thoughts... Those who are loyal to the prince, such as the princess of Zhenguo, have plenty of excuses against your highness!"


    Liang Wang pursed his lips without saying anything, but it should take more than a month to build the jiuchongtai. If the princess of Zhenguo comes back in time in more than a month


    The king of Liang raised his eyes and looked at the emperor.


    At that time, his position with the emperor will change. At that time, only he will be held by the emperor.


    Li Mingrui seemed to know Liang Wang''s concern and whispered, "Your Highness, if the Minister of jiuchongtai Industry Department stepped up supervision, it can be completed within 20 days!"


    The Minister of the Ministry of work is Li Mao, the left minister. Liang Wang knows that Li Mingrui and his colleagues have failed. If they fail, they will copy their families and destroy their families. I don''t dare to say so if they can''t finish it within 20 days.


    "Your Highness might as well promise your majesty that you want to be honest! It''s not difficult for jiuchongtai and a thousand boys and girls!" Li Mingrui advised again.


    The king of Liang looked at the emperor and kowtowed again: "please make an order to catch the crown prince who is plotting against him. The children''s Ministers must complete the affairs of jiuchongtai and a thousand boys and girls within 20 days!"


    The emperor''s eyes were cold: "within ten days!"


    Liang Wang clenched his teeth and looked slightly at Li Mingrui behind him.


    Li Mingrui thinks in his mind that if he can recruit more people to build it together and arrive at jiuchongtai in three days, maybe... He can finish it in ten days.


    The difficulty lies in these 1000 boys and girls. Li Mingrui heard the Heavenly Master say that he wants boys and girls aged from five to ten, and he also wants a clean family background. Not to mention the rumor that the emperor wants to use the lives of these 1000 children to refine pills. It is indeed difficult to collect these 1000 children in ten days.

 Chapter 847

    But it''s hard to return. It''s not impossible to make it in ten days!


    As long as the order is passed down, it will be a heavy punishment if they don''t obey it. The people are like mole ants. It''s not what the superior said... They have to obey!


    The king of Liang saw Li Mingrui nodding to him and motioned him to promise. Then the king of Liang answered: "within ten days, my son and minister will finish these two things!"


    "Good!" the emperor nodded and stared at the king of Liang calling Gao Demao, "Gao Demao..."


    Gao demiao hurried forward: "the slave is here!"


    "Send an edict to capture the prince who intends to rebel. From now on, the state will be handed over to the king of Liang." the emperor said.


    Gao demiao''s eyebrows jumped. Unexpectedly, the emperor abandoned the crown prince.


    "Thank you, father!" the emperor of the Liang Dynasty kowtowed.


    "Don''t forget, ten days! After ten days, I have jiuchongtai and a thousand boys and girls. I... Abdicate and concentrate on studying the art of longevity and pass the throne to you." the emperor said, "let Xie Yuchang and Fu Ruoxi protect my bedroom!"


    The king of Liang saw that the emperor brushed his sleeves and left, and respectfully kowtowed his head: "yes..."


    Li Mingrui stepped out of the hall behind Liang Wang, looked at the double eaves palace illuminated by the sun, looked at the red lacquer wooden column carved with lotus cornerstone in the distance, and clenched his fist behind him.


    Soon, as long as the king of Liang ascends the throne, as long as the king of Liang vindicates the second prince... The letters in the hands of the princess of Zhenguo will be useless, not to mention that the princess of Zhenguo will be the first to deal with after the king of Liang ascends the throne, and even destroy the whole family to avenge the second prince.


    At that time, the whole Bai family will only become a few inks in history books. The letters in the hands of the princess of Zhenguo... Are even more irrelevant. Who will remember?


    Bai Jinxiu''s front foot just got the news... It said that the emperor ordered Xie Yuchang to open the Wude gate and invite the king of Liang into the palace. The imperial edict of the rear foot came out. LV Xiang was jailed for resisting the edict. The edict clearly said to abolish the position of prime minister and establish a cabinet.


    He also ordered the arrest of the prince who wanted to rebel and handed over Yiying''s government to the king of Liang. Then the king of Liang ordered Zuo Xiang Li Mao to be the chief assistant of the cabinet and show mercy to all officials in the court.


    Subsequently, several edicts were issued


    The emperor and King Liang ordered the Minister of work to build the jiuchongtai within ten days.


    They also ordered the local government offices to assign the tasks of 1000 boys and girls. They required that the boys and girls should be between the ages of five and ten, and all must have an innocent family background. They must all be sent to metropolis within May 13 of this month. If there were school-age boys and girls who did not hand them in, they would sit in the neighborhood and be killed.


    Order to build jiuchongtai and recruit adult men within a 100 mile radius nearby. All adult men must rush to jiuchongtai within three days after receiving the imperial edict. Those who are late will die and those who escape... Even sit in the whole family.


    Such a cruel means to treat the people as cattle and horses is the end of Lin''s imperial power.


    Bai Jinxiu was sitting under the wisteria tree in the backyard of rouge workshop where Liu''s dowry was. When she heard the news, she hated it... And felt that the royal family had committed crimes, especially the news that the king of Liang had forcibly recruited 1000 boys and girls in the past ten days, which would surely cause an uproar in the state of Jin.


    Before that, the elder sister had asked her to spread the news that the emperor wanted to use these 1000 boys and girls to refine the elixir. If local officials made any more forcible robbery of common people''s children in order to complete the task that Liang Wang was only allowed to send for ten days, it would really be official coercion and popular rebellion.


    She doesn''t even need to be a pusher in the back. If the eldest sister wants to oppose the imperial power of the Lin family, it can be called natural


    Nevertheless, Bai Jinxiu still has to make all preparations.


    She thought of the imperial edict written by the emperor in her hand, and closed her eyes and thought... If she wanted to use this edict to achieve the greatest purpose, she would have to make the metropolis into a pot of porridge before the eldest sister came to the metropolis, and let both the prince and the king of Liang lose.


    "Two girls..." Mama Luo came in from the outside with broken steps and said after saluting Bai Jinxiu, "now the king of Liang has taken over the imperial guards in the hands of commander Xie Yuchang. The king of Liang has sent many imperial guards out of the city to catch the crown prince. It is said that it is his Majesty''s order. The imperial guard team led by the team leads everyone with a flag in their hands. It is said that the search for two girls and the crown prince has begun in Dadu city!"


    "I know, mother Luo doesn''t have to worry. I have my own arrangements!" Bai Jinxiu comforted mother Luo and assigned her some work. Mother Luo won''t think nonsense until she is busy.


    Seeing mammy Luo nodding and going to the kitchen to work, Bai Jinxiu got up from the stone stool and called, "come!"


    The dark guard appeared.


    "After nightfall, take people out of the South Gate of Dadu city and tell more stories about the tyranny of the Qin Dynasty, the suffering of the people and the harm of the people, and the story of Chen Sheng and Wu Guang''s uprising! The wider the scope, the better... When necessary, you can join the team recruited to build jiuchongtai and call on the people to revolt against Lin''s imperial power!"


    Dark guard was surprised by Bai Jinxiu''s words and looked up at Bai Jinxiu.


    But Bai Jinxiu looked at her with fierce and solemn eyes: "the reason why I gave it to you, the white family dark guard, rather than the Royal dark guard left by my grandmother, is that you are the white family, and the imperial power is rotten. So far, the royal family regards the people as ruminant dogs, and my white family protects the people for generations... We must not look at the royal family as a mean people!"


    The dark guard has been in the white family for so many years, not only does he not understand the great righteousness of the white family, but also watches what the royal family has done in recent years and understands that the white family wants to oppose. The dark guard no longer hesitates and hugs his fist and says, "yes!"


    ¡¤


    The prince, who was drinking tea in the house arranged by Ren Shijie, heard that the emperor asked Xie Yuchang to welcome the king of Liang into the palace. Then he arrested him, the rebellious prince, and was so surprised that he fell his tea cup.


    Later, news kept coming... That the emperor had dismissed LV Xiang, and King Liang took advantage of the situation to establish a cabinet, making Li Mao the first and auxiliary Minister of the cabinet.


    Later, the emperor asked the Minister of the Ministry of industry to build the jiuchongtai within ten days, and ordered parents and officials everywhere to gather a thousand boys and girls within ten days.


    The prince suddenly realized that he had been abandoned by the emperor and became an abandoned son.


    The prince followed the emperor for so long and knew his father too well. Now he is crazy for this jiuchongtai and the pursuit of immortality.


    Therefore, the emperor was afraid that the chaos would drag on, affect the completion of his jiuchongtai and delay his quest for immortality, so he made a deal with the king of Liang with the throne and the life of his crown prince.


    This time, the prince just wanted to find an excuse to comfort himself. He couldn''t find it.


    "Your Highness..." Ren Shijie looked at the prince''s sudden decadence and comforted him in a low voice, "maybe... This is your Majesty''s expedient measure to stabilize the king of Liang."


    "Gu''s father, Gu knows..." the prince''s voice is hoarse. "Mr. Ren doesn''t have to persuade Gu. Gu knows very well that Gu... Has been abandoned!"

 Chapter 848

    "Your Highness, don''t think things so badly..." Ren Shijie didn''t know how to persuade the prince. His voice was dry and weak.


    "Father emperor, he wants to refine pills wholeheartedly and seek immortality. It doesn''t matter what son... To him. Father emperor, he... Doesn''t want my son."


    Ren Shijie''s lip flap looked, and finally he didn''t say anything.


    When the crown prince of Jin heard these news, his first concern was not that King Liang acted like this. He was afraid that it would lead to the step of officials forcing the people to rebel, which would cause chaos in Jin. What he thought was that the Emperor didn''t want his son.


    Such a prince, such a royal family


    Ren Shijie felt that it would be ridiculous to be caught by such a careless rat like the royal family of the state of Jin.


    "Mr. Ren, go out! Gu knows you want to comfort Gu..." the prince''s voice was a little sad, "but Gu wants to stay alone for a while."


    He thought that Fang Lao, who was most loyal to him, abandoned him at the most critical moment and even betrayed him!


    He thought his best father had abandoned him at the most critical moment.


    The prince has never been so sad


    But the Prince did misunderstand Fang Lao. At this time, Fang Lao was tortured in the prison. No matter how others tortured the prince, he said he didn''t know, even if he knew, he wouldn''t say.


    Ren Shijie came out of the room and closed the door for the prince. He only felt that King Liang began to search the prince and Bai Jinxiu in Dadu city. He thought he had begun to suspect that the prince had not left the city.


    Ren Shijie has to try to contact Bai Jinxiu to keep the prince alive


    At this time, the Bai family should most want to save the prince''s life. After all, the princess of Zhenguo has been under the prince''s door. If the prince dies... And Liang Wang, who has a grudge against the Bai family, succeeds to the throne, the future of the Bai family is worrying.


    Ren Shijie didn''t dare to delay and immediately sent someone to contact Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Jinxiu hesitates for a moment when she learns that the prince Yixing is decadent. First, she sends someone to inform Bai Qingyan that she has decided to take Yuanping''s army to attack Dadu city on the third day of May after the 9th. Delay the time. Please come back quickly.


    Then he sent someone to call the only two royal dark guards around him. He took the emperor''s Autographed edict, changed his clothes, went out from the back door of the rouge shop and went straight to the small yard where Ren Shijie placed the prince.


    Seeing the prince with red eyes and strong support, Bai Jinxiu took out the emperor''s edict and handed it to the Prince: "Your Highness... Your majesty wrote the edict himself, and your majesty is still waiting for your highness to lead troops to save! Your highness must not be so decadent, wasting your Majesty''s expectations for your Highness the prince."


    Then Bai Jinxiu knelt down on one knee and sent the imperial edict to the prince.


    The prince was stunned when he saw the imperial edict, wiped his face with his hand, stood up with the armrest of the seat, walked to Bai Jinxiu, picked up the imperial edict, and hurriedly unfolded it.


    When the prince saw that it was the emperor''s own imperial edict, he was ordered by the imperial edict to send troops out of the city immediately. Before the prince could see the date, he listened to Bai Jinxiu


    "The imperial edict, Xie Yuchang, was sent out long ago. But at the beginning, for the sake of caution, I didn''t know where Mr. Ren and his Highness the prince were hiding, so... I couldn''t give the imperial edict to his Highness the prince in time, but Jinxiu guessed that his Majesty must have thought that his Highness the prince had gone out of the city to send reinforcements, so he pretended to hand over the state affairs to the king of Liang! His Highness has his own imperial edict!"


    The prince stroked the national seal and handwriting on the imperial edict with his fingers, but he didn''t know that his tears had poured out. He smiled and looked up at Bai Jinxiu: "The father Emperor didn''t give up loneliness! The father emperor was just an expedient... He pretended to hand over the national politics to the king of Liang! I knew! I knew! How could the father emperor, such a arrogant man, tolerate the king of Liang to be cheap on his head!"


    "But..." the prince suddenly clenched the imperial edict, "but how can I go out now? How can I dispatch troops with the imperial edict?"


    "Don''t panic, your highness. Early this morning, King Liang ordered to attack the palace, which shows that... Elder sister will be back soon, otherwise King Liang won''t be so anxious!" Bai Jinxiu said slowly to the prince, "I guess... In the name of the imperial edict, the king of Liang ordered the Minister of the Ministry of industry to build a Jiuchong platform within ten days, and to send a thousand boys and girls to metropolis within ten days. It should be that his majesty decided the deadline with the king of Liang in order to delay time. After ten days... The king of Liang is afraid to ascend the throne!"


    "But it takes too long to go back to Dadu from the girder..." the prince choked in his throat and was afraid, "what if the princess of Zhenguo doesn''t come back in ten days?"


    "I also have such concerns. After all, the elder sister can''t come back alone. She must lead the soldiers back! But she can march with the army... It''s hard to control the travel time, but the elder sister will do her best." Bai Jinxiu nodded, "so we should also get time for the elder sister to come back!"


    The prince clutched the imperial edict in his hand and looked at Bai Jinxiu as if looking at his backbone: "how should I do that? Please ask Mrs. Qin for advice."


    "The crown prince needs to be quiet and wait! I will take care of the forbidden army at the gate of metropolitan city as soon as possible. When it is ready, I will try to send the crown prince out of metropolitan city first. At that time... We will go straight to Yuanping camp and take Yuanping Army back to metropolitan city for rescue, so as to buy time for our eldest sister and General Liu to lead troops back to the capital!"


    The prince nodded: "it''s hard for Mrs. Qin!"


    "Please wait patiently for a few days. Rich brocade must arrange for her highness to leave the city as soon as possible!" Bai Jinxiu saluted the prince and was about to leave, but was called by the prince.


    "I have one more thing to ask Mrs. Qin for help!" the prince bowed solemnly to Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Jinxiu hurriedly sideways to avoid the prince''s gift and respectfully hugged the Prince: "Your Highness has something to order!"


    "When Mrs. Qin has arranged to go out of the city, can you... Ask Mrs. Qin to send the crown princess, the little imperial grandson, and... And Hongmei out of the city first, and send someone to take them to settle down first. We go to Yuanping, or we will leave them in Dadu City. If they are found by King Liang, I''m afraid they are in danger!" said the crown prince.


    There''s no problem sending the Crown Princess and the little grandson, but Hongmei


    Bai Jinxiu still said her doubts to the crown prince: "Your Highness, it''s incumbent on Bai Jinxiu to send the Crown Princess and the little prince, but... This red plum, I doubt that she is fan Yuhuai or the king of Liang!"


    "No!" the prince smiled lightly. "Hongmei''s life experience... Gu has been found out clearly. Please don''t dislike Hongmei''s origin. Gu... Likes Hongmei very much."


    Bai Jinxiu''s eyebrows were slightly tight. She still answered and respectfully withdrew.


    Before Ren Shijie sent Bai Jinxiu away, he looked back at the prince in the house

 Chapter 849

    Seeing the prince holding the imperial edict in his arms, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh, and Ren Shijie didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    However, at least the prince has been cheered up. If he wants to make Jin chaotic... He must let the prince live and work hard.


    Bai Jinxiu has calculated the time. It takes two days to get from metropolis to Yuanping... It takes three days to lead troops from Yuanping to metropolis, while it takes one day for soldiers to attack metropolis from Yuanping, a total of six days.


    So Bai Jinxiu is scheduled to escort the prince out of the city on the night of April 27. After Bai Jinxiu has made a plan, she sends someone to inform Ren Shijie. She tells Ren Shijie... We must guard against the red plum next to the prince. First, hide from the prince that they are going out from the south gate and tell the prince that Bai Jinxiu is going out from the north gate, Or try whether this red plum is a hidden pile buried by Liang Wang or fan Yuhuai around the prince.


    After hearing the news, Ren Shijie told the prince that Bai Jinxiu wanted to take them out of the south gate.


    As soon as the prince got the letter, he hurriedly ordered Ren Shijie to send a guard back to the prince''s house, informed Hongmei and Quanyu of the news, and ordered the guard to stay there... As soon as the night of the 27th, he took Hongmei and Quanyu to the south gate and went out of the city together.


    In anyone''s opinion, Ren Shijie can be called the most loyal counselor to the crown prince, but in fact, Ren Shijie is from Yan... He cares about the state of Yan. He won''t let go of any chance to make the state of Jin chaotic.


    What he calculated was that if the king Liang and others were trusted to ambush and capture the prince alive in the south gate, or even kill the prince, the princess and the little emperor''s grandson, and the emperor''s edict came out, would it make those stupid and rebellious people in the state of Jin rebel, then the state of Jin would be a real mess.


    Ren Shijie put his hands in his cuffs and looked up at the sunny sky, thinking that he had to find an opportunity to send the news out.


    April 27, Haishi.


    Bai Jinxiu and her party, dressed in black, hurried to Nancheng gate.


    The crown princess is also dressed in black. She holds the sleeping little emperor and grandson in her arms, and even the wet nurse follows. This is because she is afraid that when the little emperor and grandson wake up, she can let the little emperor and grandson drink a few mouthfuls of milk to prevent the little emperor and grandson from crying and causing unnecessary trouble.


    The crown princess has always been a famous girl. She has never done such a thing, but now she doesn''t care so much about the front line of life and death. She just holds her child tightly with both hands and prays from the bottom of her heart that she can get out of the city smoothly today and don''t have any waves again.


    Thirty highly skilled guards, led by Bai Jinxiu, protect the prince, princess, little grandson and Ren Shijie. The rest of the guards of the prince''s residence were sent by Bai Jinxiu to hide around the south gate half an hour ago, just in case.


    Just after arriving at the south gate, Bai Jinxiu raised her hand and motioned the thirty guards to stop. The prince took the crown princess''s shoulder, protected her wife and children, squatted down and waited.


    "Your Highness, I''ll negotiate with the city gate guard first. The prince will come later." Bai Jinxiu lowered her voice and said to the prince.


    "Wait!" the prince eagerly looked at Ren Shijie, "are Hongmei and Quanyu coming?"


    The crown princess, who was held by the crown prince, looked very ugly when she heard the word "red plum". Quan Yu had served the crown prince since childhood. Unexpectedly, when it was so urgent, the crown prince didn''t forget the prostitute and wanted to take the prostitute with him!


    Bai Jinxiu glances at Ren Shijie and opens her mouth: "Your Highness, I should attach great importance to the safety of you, the Crown Princess and the little emperor and grandson. King Liang didn''t catch father-in-law Quan Yu and Hongmei before. Now it won''t be difficult for the waiting father-in-law and the little concubine around the crown prince! They haven''t arrived yet, regardless of the safety of you and the Crown Princess and the little emperor and grandson... It''s reasonable to wait for a concubine here and try to get out of the city first!"


    The prince was concerned about Quanyu and Hongmei, but he also knew that what Bai Jinxiu said was right. He nodded: "listen to Mrs. Qin''s arrangement alone!"


    Bai Jinxiu nodded and told the guard to protect the prince. She turned and jumped onto the roof, stepping on the roof tiles and running all the way to the south gate.


    Soon, the general of the forbidden army hurried down from the wall, saluted Bai Jinxiu and shouted, "open the gate!"


    Hearing the sound, Ren Shijie grabbed the prince''s arm: "Your Highness, let''s go..."


    The prince nodded, put his hands on the princess''s shoulder and walked forward under the protection of the escort.


    Bai Jinxiu looked up at the soldiers on the tower and looked around. She saw that there was no light except the lanterns hanging at the door of the shop. She faintly noticed something wrong.


    But before Bai Jinxiu turned back to let the prince avoid, she saw that the prince and Ren Shijie had come to her side.


    There was a sudden fire on all sides. Bai Jinxiu and others pulled out their swords to protect the prince. The general of the forbidden army opposite Bai Jinxiu also pulled out his sword and led his troops to protect the prince.


    Heavy soldiers with torches suddenly rushed out of the alley in all directions and surrounded them. Even outside the city gate, many soldiers under fan Yuhuai rushed in.


    Fan Yuhuai and Liang Wang rode out slowly on a high horse.


    Liang Wang Lengsu''s eyes looked at the prince, and his eyes fell on Bai Jinxiu and the general guarding the city. The corners of his lips lifted up and said to fan Yuhuai, "Lord fan is weak in supervising his subordinates. How can there be a traitor at such an important gate?"


    Liang Wang''s tone is understated. Where is he usually submissive.


    The prince''s doubts about the king of Liang have all become clear. What cowardice and weakness are all acting by the king of Liang.


    "General Wang, fan thinks he has treated you well. He brought you all the way to today''s position and handed over the city gate to you. Why did he betray?" fan Yuhuai, who has only one eye, clenched his teeth and looked at the city garrison general.


    General Wang, who guarded the city, sneered: "you and King Liang are traitors and thieves! Everyone will be killed!"


    "Rogue officials and thieves?" Liang Wang sneered and looked at the General Wang guarding the city. "There have never been any rogue officials and thieves, only those who become kings and defeat bandits! Who has the ability... Who will ascend the throne! Brother Prince... Do you think your brother is right?"


    The prince clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    The Crown Princess trembled like chaff... Holding her young son in her arms tightly, tears fell down. She thought she could escape from the city. Unexpectedly, she was waiting for a rabbit. Her death doesn''t matter, but the little emperor and grandson can''t do anything!


    Fan Yuhuai looked at General Wang calmly and said in a high voice, "Archer ready!"


    Archer! The prince opened his eyes


    The archers rushed out from behind Liang Wang and fan Yuhuai, took an arrow and drew a bow to aim at Bai Jinxiu and the prince.


    "Don''t shoot, catch the prince alive!" the king of Liang felt that the victory was in hand. He wanted to catch the prince alive and let the emperor order to kill the prince. Only in this way could he prove that he was not a disorderly subject and thief. According to the records of historians in the future, he would not fall into the name of usurping the throne.

 Chapter 850

    "Get out of the city! Fight a bloody way to escort the prince out of the city! Come on!" Bai Jinxiu kept backing back and shouting.


    "Soldiers! The king of Liang is a traitor and thief! We will defend the prince to the death to get out of the city! Kill!" General Wang shouted. He turned around with his soldiers to meet the enemy who rushed in from outside the city gate, trying to kill the prince and his party.


    The Jango collided and the killing sound was shocking.


    The princess was terrified, and the little grandson in her arms stepped back as the prince was wrapped in the crowd.


    The little imperial grandson was held too tightly by the Crown Princess and couldn''t breathe. "Wow" cried. The crown princess was pushed back, tripped and fell to the ground, and nearly fell to the little imperial grandson in her arms.


    "Crown princess! Crown Princess!" the crown prince quickly leaned over to help him. Unexpectedly, he was hit by his guard. He was trampled on his hand in the chaos of war and screamed with pain.


    Liang Wang''s eyes were gloomy and said in a high voice, "bow and arrow!"


    He was taking an arrow and drawing a bow at the forbidden army of the prince and his party, and hurriedly handed the bow and arrow to the king of Liang.


    The king of Liang sat on the horse, drew his bow and aimed at the crying baby in the crown princess''s arms. His eyes were gloomy and shot an arrow


    As the cold light approached, Bai Jinxiu almost relied on her subconscious reaction. The long sword cut off the feather arrow rushed to the little emperor and sun, and pulled the fallen Crown Princess up.


    "Tut... It''s a pity that I missed the shot." Liang Wang''s voice was cold and indifferent.


    Bai Jinxiu looked back at Liang Wang''s eyes. After she became her mother, Bai Jinxiu couldn''t see anyone shooting at the children. Liang Wang really disgusted Bai Jinxiu. How could she have been obsessed with such a thing and thought she really loved her eldest sister?!


    Liang Wang doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for her eldest sister!


    "Protect the prince, Princess and little grandson!" Bai Jinxiu shouted.


    Now... The crown prince, the Crown Princess and the little prince''s grandson are more tightly surrounded. The crown princess is out of breath, not to mention the little prince in her arms.


    However, there are wolves in the city and tigers outside the city. How difficult it is to kill them.


    Liang Wang sat on the high horse and was in a very happy mood to enjoy Bai Jinxiu and the prince''s party fighting against trapped animals.


    The guards protecting the crown prince fell down one after another. When his head fell to the ground, hot blood splashed on the face of the crown prince or the crown princess. For the first time, the crown prince tasted the fishy smell of blood. His face turned white and his stomach vomited. The Crown Princess screamed, hugged the child and cried hysterically.


    The prince, who was pushed and crowded back, looked up at the king of Liang, and looked at Bai Jinxiu who was still fighting with blood on his face... He made up his mind almost immediately to take him out of the city. He took out the imperial edict in his arms and stuffed it into Bai Jinxiu''s arms.


    "Prince?!" Bai Jinxiu turned to look at the prince.


    The prince wiped the blood on his face with his hand and said, "Madam Qin, I expect you to move the soldiers! Don''t worry about Gu... Gu is protected by others. It should be more than enough for you to kill alone!"


    The prince spoke solemnly. As soon as his voice fell, he was staggered by the guards guarding him. When he raised his eyes, he saw that the rebels outside the city gate forced them into the city. The soldiers and guards guarding him were outnumbered. He was pierced by several spears of the rebels and forcibly picked up the people, bleeding all over the ground.


    The prince, who had never experienced the cruelty of the battlefield, vomited on the spot when he saw this scene.


    "Your Highness!" Bai Jinxiu helped the prince.


    The disgusting feeling made the prince top heavy. He tried his best to clear the last light in his mind and said: "the king of Liang wants to prove that he is not a traitor and thief with Gu''s life. He won''t kill Gu now! As long as you go and return quickly, you can save gu! Mrs. Qin... The life and death of Gu, the little prince and the crown princess are in your hands!"


    Originally, Bai Jinxiu wanted to take the prince to Yuanping, which was more convincing, but now the situation is really unable to completely take the prince, his little grandson and the princess out together.


    "Escort Mrs. Qin out of the city!" the prince pushed Bai Jinxiu and whispered to the Royal Guard nearby.


    Bai Jinxiu nodded and took dark Wei to fight outside.


    Ren Shijie also pulled out his sword and said to the prince, "Ren escorted Mrs. Qin out of the city!"


    The prince was stunned and looked at Ren Shijie fighting with his sword. This was the first time he saw Ren Shijie pull out his sword and knew that Ren Shijie could also master martial arts. The prince always thought that the sword on Ren Shijie''s waist was just a decoration.


    Ren Shijie showed his martial arts and shouted to escort Mrs. Qin out of the city, just to fool out of the city so as to report to the state of Yan.


    Not all the people on the wall were General Wang. General Wang shouted to release the arrow, but there was a fight on the wall, and the archers had no chance to release the arrow at all.


    The main purpose of Liang Wang and his party was that the prince, the Crown Princess and the little prince didn''t notice that Bai Jinxiu, who was fighting outside, didn''t want to fight for the prince at all, but to leave first.


    Bai Jinxiu took the emperor''s imperial edict in her arms and fought all the way to the city gate with the white family guard and the Royal dark guard. She only heard General Wang blow a whistle, and more than a dozen horses galloped outside the city.


    Fan Yuhuai reacted. Bai Jinxiu''s small fighting force was to go first, and hurriedly shouted, "stop them!"


    The horse galloped and knocked over the forbidden army that surrounded Bai Jinxiu and his party


    "Shoot an arrow! Shoot an arrow! You can''t let anyone go!" Liang Wang shouted anxiously.


    On the city wall, an archer of fan Yuhuai aimed at Bai Jinxiu who had rushed out of the city and was fighting. General Wang opened his eyes and pushed Bai Jinxiu. The sharp arrow penetrated General Wang''s shoulder. General Wang tightly covered the bleeding wound, turned and continued to fight with the rebels, and shouted, "Mrs. Qin, go!"


    Bai Jinxiu''s eyes were calm. She grabbed the saddle of the galloping horse, jumped on the horse and galloped away!


    The white family guards and royal dark guards who followed Bai Jinxiu also grabbed the saddle, jumped on the horse and ran away.


    "Brothers! Stop them!" General Wang clenched his teeth and shouted to his soldiers on the city wall, "close the city gate! Close the city gate! Close the city gate quickly!"


    We must not let these rebels go after Mrs. Qin. Only if Mrs. Qin and her party are not caught can we ask for reinforcements.


    The Imperial troops under General Wang rushed to the city gate winch as if they were not afraid of death


    The gate moved slowly. The gap between the gate and the gate shrank and stopped, but it became smaller and smaller after all.


    The prince looked at the gap between the two city gates and finally closed. He was relieved that he was almost knocked down by the soldiers protecting him.


    He only wanted Bai Jinxiu to be faster and faster and bring Yuanping army as soon as possible.


    The night was dark and there were no stars and moons.


    The sound of killing in metropolis gradually calmed down.


    General Wang, who protected Bai Jinxiu from leaving, died in battle. None of the imperial guards under General Wang surrendered

 Chapter 851

    Except for a few people who finally protected the prince, the princess and the little emperor and grandson, all the other soldiers died in the war.


    The king of Liang clamped his horse''s belly, and the high horse stepped on the bones and blood all over the ground. His face was covered with blood... He protected his wife and children in front of the prince behind him.


    He looked down at the Prince: "a Bai Jinxiu is out of town... Do you think she can send the news to Bai Qingyan in time and let Bai Qingyan come back to save you? My prince brother..."


    The prince''s throat tightened with fear. Without saying a word, he looked at Liang Wang: "small people succeed!"


    "Or do you think that with the prestige of the white family, where can Bai Jinxiu invite you to help? You are now... The rebellious son of the father''s imperial edict!" the king of Liang smiled.


    The prince clenched his teeth and knew that he could not tell the king of Liang about the imperial edict, otherwise... He was afraid that the king of Liang would send someone to hunt down Bai Jinxiu. At that time, his only hope would be that Yuanping army would not come, and he... Might really become the rebellious prince who couldn''t wait to ascend the throne in the history of Jin and hurt his father.


    "Mrs. Qin, I will definitely invite the princess of the town back! Then you rebellious ministers will all die!"


    Seeing that the prince''s eyes were full of anger, the king of Liang smiled and said, "come here, the prince and his concubine... Oh, and the little emperor and grandson, please stay in the prison and wait for your majesty!"


    The crown princess was crying with her middle and small grandson. The crown princess looked at the crown prince with her child in her arms and sobbed: "Your Highness!"


    "Don''t be afraid! Loneliness... Will protect you and your children!"


    Although the prince himself was afraid, he raised his hand to hold the princess in his arms and soothed her in a low voice.


    "By the way, after entering the prison, the prince''s brother can meet the counselor you trust most, Mr. Fang. I hope the prince''s brother can recognize Mr. Fang!" Liang Wang smiled.


    Now Fang Lao has been tortured by the king of Liang. I think the prince will not recognize it when he sees it.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinxiu and her party didn''t know how long they galloped. Until the sky was bright, the horses under their crotch were tired and panting, and the speed slowed down. Bai Jinxiu stopped and ordered a rest.


    After Bai Jinxiu got off the horse, she looked at Ren Shijie, who was in a good mental state all night. Her sight fell on the sword around Ren Shijie''s waist and said, "I didn''t expect Mr. Ren would be able to use swordsmanship."


    Ren Shijie quickly saluted Bai Jinxiu: "showing off in front of Mrs. Qin."


    "I wonder if Mr. Ren can lend me the sword?" asked Bai Jinxiu.


    Ren Shijie tightened his hand holding the sword, but hesitated for a moment. He took off the sword around his waist and handed it to Bai Jinxiu: "Madam Qin, it''s OK to see!"


    Bai Jinxiu took the sword and took it out to look at the sword. It was cold. She asked Ren Shijie, "I don''t know if Mr. Ren informed Hongmei that we are going to go out from the north gate tonight and let her wait at the north gate?"


    Ren Shijie guessed that Bai Jinxiu was suspicious of Liang Wang and fan Yuhuai''s ambush at the south gate. He said: "It''s all Ren''s fault! Because Hongmei is the prince''s favorite concubine, and the prince believes in Hongmei very much, and Hongmei didn''t do anything unusual after she entered the prince''s house. Ren thought that Mrs. Qin was too cautious, so... According to the prince''s order, he informed Hongmei of our news from the south gate and asked Hongmei to prepare!"


    "That''s strange. Why did Mr. Ren inform Hongmei that she came out of the south gate, but didn''t see Hongmei at the south gate?" Bai Jinxiu put the sword into the scabbard. "I don''t know if Mr. Ren has a clue?"


    Ren Shijie thinks quickly. Bai Jinxiu clearly knows that Hongmei is the person of Liang Wang and fan Yuhuai. He has told Bai Jinxiu... He told Hongmei about the south gate. Why should Bai Jinxiu ask him?


    Ren Shijie doesn''t think Bai Jinxiu is stupid. She can''t imagine that Hongmei sold the news to Liang Wang and fan Yuhuai. What does she mean by asking herself? Temptation?


    Did he show his feet?


    Ren Shijie''s sight fell on the sword in Bai Jinxiu''s hand. He only fought the sword after he came to the state of Jin. There was no emblem of the state of Yan, and most of the moves just now were ordinary sword moves, which should not expose his identity.


    Ren Shijie pursed his lips and solemnly analyzed with Bai Jinxiu: "either there is a traitor at the south gate. Hongmei has arrived, but she hid when she saw the prince besieged by the king of Liang! Or... Hongmei is the man of the king of Liang as expected by Mrs. Qin."


    "Bai Jinxiu has another question. Since Mr. Ren is the counselor of the crown prince and has such good skills, why don''t you stay with the crown prince, but go out of the city with me and abandon the crown prince?" Bai Jinxiu asked impolitely, and her eyes were clearly murderous.


    Ren Shijie''s sword is in Bai Jinxiu''s hand. He can only smile and say, "the imperial edict about the prince''s survival in Mrs. Qin''s arms. Ren is the prince''s counselor. Naturally, he should escort the imperial edict with Mrs. Qin!"


    "OK! Mr. Ren can justify himself!" Bai Jinzhi threw his sword to the Bai family guard and said coldly, "tie Ren Shijie to me! Tie him to the horse and let him follow us. If he has any change... Kill him!"


    The white family guard catches Ren Shijie.


    The Royal dark guard beside the prince, look at me, I look at you, stand where you are.


    "Mrs. Qin! Ren is the prince''s counselor. Beating a dog still depends on the master. Mrs. Qin is so disrespectful to the prince!" Ren Shijie''s face changed greatly. "Even if Ren took care of the prince and told Hongmei that it was wrong, it was an unintentional loss. At this time... It''s the prince''s employment. Why should Mrs. Qin be sad with Ren here?"


    "Apart from me, Mr. Ren knows that the prince will go out from the South Gate... Hongmei knows that even General Wang of the south gate has just seen me before he knows that the prince is going out from the south gate! Since I have already told Mr. Ren that Hongmei may be from fan Yuhuai or Liang Wang, why should Mr. Ren tell Hongmei which gate she came out from? Send someone to take her directly It''s just to go to Hongmei. Can''t you take Hongmei without telling which door Hongmei comes out from? "


    Bai Jinxiu looked at Ren Shijie with fierce eyes: "after all, if Mr. Ren can become the prince''s counselor, his mind should be sound. It''s unreasonable... Stupid to this extent! In this way, it can only be Mr. Ren... Who deliberately told Hongmei to tell Liang Wang or fan Yuhuai!"


    Ren Shijie''s heart sank for a moment. Sure enough... He did leave a loophole.


    But such a small loophole was detected by Bai Jinxiu.


    "Mr. Ren has nothing to say?" Bai Jinxiu said coldly.


    "Ren is loyal to the crown prince! This time is indeed a secret, but Mrs. Qin can''t doubt Ren''s loyalty!" Ren Shijie shouted.

 Chapter 852

    Seeing Bai Jinxiu''s indifference, Ren Shijie said again: "a counselor has the integrity of a counselor. Since Ren chooses the Lord, he will never betray his master! A scholar can be killed but not humiliated! If Mrs. Qin insults Ren so much, it''s better to kill Ren!"


    Ren Shijie really didn''t lie. He recognized the Lord Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan, and would never betray his master.


    "Right now, I won''t kill you." Bai Jinxiu looked at Ren Shijie with cold eyes, "but you also have to understand that this is an extraordinary period. If you dare to make any changes, the Bai family guard... You''d rather kill by mistake!"


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu''s voice fell, the Royal dark guard who escaped from metropolis with Bai Jinxiu personally took the rope and tied Ren Shijie to a solid knot.


    "Seize the time to rest for an hour. After an hour, continue to set out for Yuanping!" Bai Jinxiu took a deep look at Ren Shijie and pointed at Ren Shijie with a whip. "Knock him out and save trouble!"


    "Mrs. Qin!"


    As soon as Ren Shijie shouted, he was knocked unconscious by the Royal dark guard.


    ¡¤


    On the first day of May, Bai Qingyan, Liu Hong and Lin Kangle led their troops to the chunmu mountain and outside the chunmu city.


    Bai Qingyan and Liu Hong have been informed that LV Xiang has been sent to prison. The emperor ordered to abolish the position of prime minister and establish a cabinet, while the king of Liang has taken the Imperial Palace, coerced the emperor, ordered to hand over the state affairs to the king of Liang, and ordered to arrest the crown prince. Therefore, their marching speed has been accelerated again. The soldiers and soldiers followed behind and walked quickly, sweating all over.


    The scorching sun hung high in the air.


    Fortunately, on the official road, there are green willows on the left and the river on the right, which dissipates the heat for the soldiers who are on their way.


    Bai Qingyan, who was riding in front, saw an old woman holding an eight or nine year old boy and a young woman holding a five or six-year-old girl in her arms running forward like death. The old woman ran away with her shoes and dared not stop with one bloody foot. It seemed that a tiger was chasing after her.


    Seeing the army not far away, the old woman suddenly gave a cry of despair and fell to the ground crying with the panting boy around her.


    The young woman holding the little girl was stunned for a moment and her face was determined. She held the little girl in one hand and pulled the boy in the other hand. She was on alert to look at the rapidly marching army and rushed towards the fast flowing river without saying a word.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t know what had happened, but he could see that if the young woman rushed into the river with her two children, even if they met the water, they would be swallowed up by the turbulent water. He quickly turned to Yang wuce and said, "stop them!"


    Yang wuce took command and took ten light cavalry to rush towards the young woman holding the girl and holding the boy... Running towards the river.


    Seeing this, the old woman opened her eyes wide and shouted in surprise. She rushed to the cavalry and opened her arms to stop Yang wuce. The young woman looked back in panic at the soldiers running towards them and screamed to speed up and rush towards the river.


    Seeing the old woman rushing towards the galloping horse with the determination to die, Bai Qingyan couldn''t sit still and rushed out with a horse belly.


    "Princess of the town!" Liu Hong worried about Bai Qingyan''s body and hurriedly raised his hand to signal the army to stop moving. When he saw Bai Qingyan jumping down from the fast horse injury, he fell down and protected the old woman from hitting Yang Wu''s horse leg.


    Before Liu Hong could hear what the old women who beat and scolded Bai Qingyan scolded, he saw people chasing after them with hoes and ropes in the distance, as well as yamen soldiers wearing knives.


    Liu Hong saw that Yang wuce''s cavalry had stopped the young woman. The two cavalry dismounted and protected the two children in their arms. Unexpectedly, the young woman scratched Yang wuce like crazy. The two children also screamed and cried, kicking and biting the soldiers who saved them.


    Liu Hong quickly ordered Lin Kangle to order the army to rest in place for a moment and follow the fast horse to check.


    Bai Qingyan turned away from the old woman, grabbed her hand and held the old woman with one hand.


    As soon as Liu Hong got off his horse, he heard the old woman cry and scold: "you are all the running dogs of the dog emperor! The dog emperor wants the lives of our two children in order to live forever! Why our two children! Why don''t the dog emperor who suffered thousands of knives die! Why don''t you die!"


    Bai Qingyan''s pupil tightened, the king of Liang rebelled, and the civil strife was not yet settled. The emperor even began to forcibly recruit children?


    Liu Hong''s face turned white. Although he hadn''t figured out what was going on, he was thinking the same thing with Bai Qingyan. The civil strife was uncertain... The emperor began to recruit children?


    Yang wuce asked someone to escort the young woman, holding two children crying for their mother, to Bai Qingyan.


    Looking at the situation here from a distance, Lin Kangle couldn''t stand it and came quickly.


    The young woman cried badly. Her sweat soaked her clothes, her hair was messy and embarrassed. She seemed to see that Bai Qingyan was a woman. She didn''t wait to get close... The young woman knelt down and crawled towards Bai Qingyan on her knees. Her tears were like a broken line. Her liver and intestines were broken: "Girl! Girl... Please, I beg you. You let my two children go! I''ll repay you as an ox and a horse, girl!"


    Yang wuce hugged Bai Qingyan and said, "Princess of the town, General Liu, someone stopped!"


    "Princess of the town!" the young woman opened her eyes and said to Bai Qingyan in shock, "are you... The descendant of the Bai family of the town government? Are you the princess of the town who protects and reassures the people?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "sister-in-law, get up first..."


    The woman determined that Bai Qingyan was the descendant of the Bai family, and burst into tears. She grabbed Bai Qingyan''s silver armor and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "Princess of the town, please save my two children! When I was a child, my grandfather and father always told me that the Bai family... And the Bai family army are the most protective of our ordinary people! Now the emperor has ordered to catch our two children... Use their lives to refine pills for him! My father-in-law and the fathers of the two children... Are Jin soldiers who died in southern Xinjiang! There are only these two blood left in the family It''s a pulse! "


    Lin Kangle, who had just dismounted, stared at Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan''s palms tightened and his chest was burning with anger. The soldiers killed their lives for the country, threw their heads and sprinkled hot blood. In the end... The dog emperor will use the blood of these soldiers'' children to continue his dog life and refine pills for him!


    She immediately remembered the news that her grandfather, father, uncle and brothers had all died in the war on the new year''s eve of the 14th year of Xuanjia. After the news was sent back, King Xin wanted to trample the Bai family orphan to death.


    When the young woman said this, she couldn''t help crying: "please have mercy on my two children! The county magistrate bought children from people''s teeth to replace his own bones and blood, and rich people followed suit..."

 Chapter 853

    The old woman also looked up at Bai Qingyan and wept bitterly: "rich and powerful people try to spend money to buy their children''s lives, but what should we do in the poor family? The children of the poor family are also life! How can we send them to the emperor to refine pills! Please the princess of the town to save my two grandchildren and do whatever you want me to do! Be an ox and a horse... Even if you want my life! Please! Please!"


    The old woman kept kowtowing.


    When the young woman saw the old woman kowtow to Bai Qingyan, she also knelt and kowtowed. The pebbles on the river bank were stained red.


    "Two! Two!" Bai Qingyan hurriedly went to pull the young woman and the old woman.


    With eyes on her, Lin Kang Le Hong hurried forward to help her.


    Liu Hong hurriedly explained to the old woman: "you two, your majesty recruited children to climb the jiuchongtai together to seek elixir, not... To refine elixir with children! How can you guess your majesty like this?!"


    Who knows, the old woman spit at Liu Hong: "you are the emperor''s good dog. You fool us with these words! If the child is really given to you, can you come back alive? If so... Why don''t you give your own child to the dog emperor!"


    Liu Hong closed his eyes, got up straight and wiped the saliva with his hand. He was terrified. Now the people hate the emperor so much


    The people and yamen servants who came to chase after the old woman, the young woman and the two children saw that the two women and the two children were subdued by soldiers. They quickly pointed to Bai Qingyan and Yang wuce and shouted, "there! There! The military master has caught them!"


    The old woman and the young woman trembled with fear at the sound, turned their heads and grabbed Bai Qingyan''s arm


    The young woman begged Bai Qingyan again: "Princess of Zhenguo! Please save my child... Save my child! You can do anything you want me to do!"


    Desperate and helpless, the old woman looked up at Bai Qingyan and cried out: "My old man and three sons died in the war! There are only two children left in our family. These two children are the hope of our family! You are the descendant of the Bai family. You will protect us ordinary people, won''t you?! as long as you can protect my grandson and granddaughter, I... I will die immediately if I want to! Please!"


    "Mother! Grandmother!"


    "Aung... Grandma..."


    The two children struggled out of the arms of the soldiers holding them, ran to their grandmother and mother, hugged them and cried.


    The young woman loosened Bai Qingyan, hugged the two children tightly in her arms, turned back and looked in horror at the Yamen and the people who quarreled with them. She looked at Bai Qingyan in despair and helplessness. The sadness that she had no choice but to protect her two children was very painful.


    When the people saw the soldiers, their steps gradually stopped. Instead, those yamen servants with knives bravely walked in the direction of Bai Qingyan and Liu Hong.


    Seeing the Yamen coming, the young woman put her arms around the two children and touched their heads with her hands. She didn''t know what to do. She could only cover their ears and sobbed: "if the princess of the town can''t disobey her life to save our mother and son, please let our mother and son go and let our mother and son die together! It''s better to die... Than let my child be made into pills!"


    Lin Kangle clenched his fist, clenched his back teeth and said nothing. How could the emperor be so... So cruel!


    Bai Qingyan squatted down in front of the young woman and solemnly opened his mouth: "not only the Bai family and the Bai family army, but also the establishment of all armies... The original intention is to protect and calm the people!"


    The Yamen serviceman was clear-minded. As soon as he saw the banners held by the army resting in place in the distance, he knew that the two in front of him, one was the princess of Zhenguo and the other was the General Liu Hong. He saluted hurriedly: "thank you for the help of the princess and general of Zhenguo!"


    Then the Yamen servant reached out to catch the child in the woman''s arms. Lin Kangle and Yang wuce, who stood behind Bai Qingyan, pulled out their swords, and two long swords against the Yamen servant''s throat.


    Lin Kangle and Yang wuce were gloomy.


    Bai Qing said... The original intention of all the troops was to protect and calm the people, which means that they promised the woman to protect the two children. Moreover, the two children are soldiers and orphans. How can Yang wuce and Lin Kangle watch the Yamen take the children away.


    Lin Kangle, in particular, was very angry. The emperor simply didn''t treat the people as human beings. They fought with their blood as soldiers... Leaving such a little blood and refining pills for the emperor?!


    What did the emperor think of the soldiers! What did he think of the people! What did he think of the children! Was it his livestock? Kill it!


    The Yamen serviceman looked at the sharp blades of Lin Kangle and Yang wuce and smiled: "No... two generals, we are also ordered to do things! The imperial edict says... Let''s build jiuchongtai in ten days, and let''s hand over 100 boys and girls aged five to ten before the fourth day of May! We''re short of these two children! Otherwise... Not only we lose our heads, but also the people in chunmu city!"


    The people who followed the Yamen soldiers knelt down one by one: "general, if we can''t hand in the boys and girls, we will all die! There are orders... If anyone hides children, even sit in the neighborhood! We can''t lose our lives for these two dolls!"


    "Su Qin... Please spare our family! If you don''t hand over tiger eggs and Niuniu, the second uncle and the whole family will die!" the people kowtowed to the young woman again.


    "Why don''t you give your children!" the young woman named Suqin hugged her two children hard. "Two children are my life! His father died in Nanjiang... There are only these two blood lines left! How can you be so cruel and bully our orphans and widows!"


    "Whose child is not blood! But who can do what under your Majesty''s edict? Who let us have a bad life? The child is between five and ten!" some people cried and advised the young woman, "my grandson just turned five yesterday, but he was dragged to the government office together with his neighbors who were afraid of being involved! My grandson... He just turned five yesterday!"


    As soon as the man cried, almost all the people who came to chase the mother and son cried, and everyone had children with relatives who were sent to the government office!


    Bai Qingyan clenched his teeth and his heart surged.


    "Damn it!" Lin Kangle scolded with her eyes on her. "Princess of the town, even if someone Lin is not the right general! The child must not be handed over!"


    Liu Hong was also flustered.


    "This must not be your Majesty''s intention! This... May be the trick of the king of Liang! It must be the king of Liang!" Liu Hong said loudly. "The king of Liang is a traitor and thief. It must be he who coerced your majesty to make this imperial decree!"

 Chapter 854

    Bai Jinxiu didn''t let someone inform Bai Qingyan about the transaction of the throne between the king of Liang and the emperor with 1000 boys and girls and jiuchongtai because she was worried that there were other generals around Bai Qingyan.


    If other generals know in advance, then... When they see the miserable scene of the people on the way back to metropolis, the generals will not feel much shocking if they are prepared. Only when they see... Without their knowledge will they be more touched.


    Bai Qingyan was very angry and said to the emperor as well as to Liu Hong: "the king of Liang has controlled the imperial city and the emperor! What is his purpose? Is it difficult that the king of Liang first asked the emperor to build a jiuchongtai? Is it difficult that the king of Liang first asked the emperor to call a thousand boys and girls?!"


    If Bai Qingyan guessed right, the emperor might have made a deal with the king of Liang by using his throne. He asked the king of Liang to build jiuchongtai within ten days and collect 1000 boys and girls for him within ten days. So... The emperor passed the throne to the king of Liang!


    This... Liu Hong must have guessed, but Liu Hong was unwilling to admit that it was the emperor''s fault.


    Bai Qingyan turned to Liu Hong and raised his voice: "General Liu, you are not a mediocre. Can''t you speculate that the emperor is making a deal with the king of Liang with the throne!"


    Liu Hong''s lips closed tightly. Yes... He could think of it, but he didn''t want to think of the emperor so badly.


    "Who are you?" Bai Qingyan saw Yang wuce pointing his sword at the Yamen.


    "Back... Back to the princess of the town, the youngest is the Yamen in chunmu city!" the Yamen replied.


    She asked again, "are the children locked up in the government office?"


    The Yamen officer nodded cautiously, "exactly!"


    "General Liu, let the army rest in place. It''s hard for you... Go to the government office with me!" Bai Qingyan said to Liu Hong. There are some things that Liu Hong has to see with his own eyes before Liu Hong can understand.


    Liu Hong nodded: "good!"


    "General Lin, look at the army here! We''ll be right back!" Bai Qing said.


    Lin Kangle originally wanted to go with him, but the military order was like a mountain, so he had to hug his fist and say yes.


    Bai Qingyan leaned over and said to the young woman who held the child tightly in her arms, "don''t be afraid! None of your children can take away!"


    Seeing that the young woman looked at Liu Hong, Bai Qingyan seemed to hesitate. Bai Qingyan said, "I''m the Bai family. I''ve been teaching since I was a child. I''ve been protecting and calming the people! Bai Qingyan swore to the ancestors of the Bai family that no one can take your children with me!"


    Liu Hong looked at Bai Qingyan and saw the woman crying and kowtowing to Bai Qingyan. He had a hunch in his heart.


    Soon, Bai Qingyan, Liu Hong and Yang wuce brought 100 light cavalry into the city.


    Before Bai Qingyan and his party reached the gate of the government office, they heard one after another crying in the distance.


    When they and the Yamen were about to arrive in front of the yamen, they saw that all the people kneeling at the door of the Yamen were people, or women or couples, and even the elderly, begging the Yamen guarding the door of the Yamen to let them in and see the last side of the child. The sad cry made people sad and cry.


    Seeing soldiers in armor riding to the gate of the government office, these people thought their children were going to be taken away, and their crying became more and more hysterical. Several old women even fainted.


    For a time, there was a loud cry. The parents and relatives of the children didn''t know what to do. They beat their breasts. Some even went up on their knees and hugged the Yamen''s legs, saying they would give all their family wealth and beg to let the children go. It''s really not good to see the children.


    Liu Hong''s emotions surged in his heart. How did he force the people to such a point?!


    The bloody man with lame legs stood up with tears in his eyes, supported himself with a crutch and shouted: "Shit! I lost my legs in the war for the state of Jin! Now the dog emperor asked my son''s life to refine the elixir for him! A thousand children! A thousand children are just to continue the life of the dog emperor! If such an emperor is really immortal, will there be a way for our people to live?! villagers... We are against their dog day!"


    I wonder if it was because of the bloody man''s words that the people stood up one after another.


    "Against their dog day!"


    "Whoever wants my child''s life! I want his life!"


    "Folks! Our children are in the government office! Don''t we run around all our life to live a child?! we fight with these dogs! It''s one to save a child!"


    The people responded one after another and were unarmed, but they rushed to the gate where they were separated from the children for the sake of the children.


    The Yamen servants were shocked and shouted, "you Dalits! Are you going to rebel?!"


    The lame man came forward on crutches, swung his crutches and hit the Yamen on his head. The Yamen immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up: "anti?! I''m anti today! Who stopped me today... I''ll kill him! Villagers rush and save the children!"


    As soon as the man said this, those mothers who had been at a loss for tears came forward and tried their best with the yamen, and there was a pot of porridge in front of the Yamen.


    The Yamen servants who led Bai Qingyan quickly went to help and intercept the people.


    The horse under Liu Hong''s crotch was frightened. He grabbed the reins and shouted to Bai Qingyan, "Princess of the town! Don''t let the people mess up!"


    When Yang wuce saw Bai Qingyan sitting on the high horse, he did not give orders and was indifferent. He let Liu Hongchao look like a mountain.


    "Zhenguo princess!" Liu Hong shouted again.


    Seeing that the people were excited and afraid of being hurt, Bai Qingyan turned and ordered Yang wuce: "General Yang!"


    Yang wuce took command, took the reins and came forward. He was as angry as a bell and shouted, "stop!"


    But the people are full of children who are locked up in the government office crying for their mother and father. How can they listen to Yang wuce''s orders!


    The clothes of the Yamen servants were torn open. The people roared to hit the yamen gate. Soon, the yamen gate was knocked open. The people went in, cried their children''s names, and rushed in with the children''s cries and shouts.


    Yang wuce quickly came back and hugged Bai Qingyan: "Princess of the town! I can''t stop it! The people have rushed in!"


    "This can''t work! It will cause civil unrest!" Liu Hong was terrified.


    "General Liu doesn''t think this is a civil disorder?" Bai Qingyan didn''t look at Liu Hong, and his voice was cold to the bone. "This is just spring dusk mountain. I don''t know how many such disturbances will occur in any place in the territory of Jin!"


    That''s what Liu Hong is worried about!


    "Hurry! Go and call people. We must stop those people. If we really want them to take the children away, we can''t live fast!" shouted the head of the Yamen service.


    Seeing this, the Yamen serviceman who led Bai Qingyan hurried towards Bai Qingyan and Liu Hong. Seeing them coming with a hundred light horses, he bowed and said, "please also ask the princess of Zhenguo and General Liu to help!"

 Chapter 855

    Bai Qingyan jumped off his horse and looked back at the two children and two women who had been dismounted brought back by the cavalry. They were full of uncertainty and panic.


    She said, "don''t worry, I''m here... No one can take a child from chunmu city! Go back!"


    Hearing the speech, the young woman burst into tears and hurriedly pulled the two children down on their knees to kowtow to Bai Qingyan: "the great kindness of the princess of the town, the people''s wife must remember! Never dare to forget! Tiger egg and Niu Niu, come on... Kowtow to the princess of the town!"


    The old woman also cried and kowtowed together: "thank you, Princess of the town!"


    "Princess of the town!" Liu Hong disagreed with Bai Qingyan''s release of the children. Since the imperial decree wanted these children, they must be sent to jiuchongtai. He believed that the emperor would exchange the throne with the king of Liang, but did not believe that the emperor would use the lives of a thousand young children to refine the ethereal elixir of longevity.


    Bai Qingyan turned a deaf ear to Liu Hong''s voice and helped the woman and children up: "get up! Don''t do this! Go back quickly!"


    Seeing that more yamen servants came at the news, they drew their swords and long swords to rush into the Yamen. Bai Qingyan''s eyes were cold and heavy, and ordered: "Yang wuce surrounded the yamen, and those yamen servants are not allowed to go half a step closer to the people!"


    "Yes!" Yang wuce answered, dismounted with half the cavalry and surrounded the government office.


    Those yamen servants who came here after hearing the news saw that 50 officers and men surrounded the Yamen. They even drew a knife at them to prevent them from entering the Yamen. Yamen servants, look at me and you. I don''t know the situation.


    In the government office, those people who had found their children saw that their children were locked in wooden cages, cried and scolded, smashed the lock, rescued the children and hugged them in their arms.


    It was the lame ex soldier who shouted for everyone to withdraw quickly. The people were busy pulling their children out.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they were about to rush out of the yamen, they saw that the gate of the Yamen was surrounded by soldiers. It was strange that those soldiers did not draw a knife against them, but drew a knife to stop the Yamen outside the Yamen.


    The lame retired man protected the people and his son behind him and looked at the Jin army outside the door.


    "General, did you... Do something wrong?" the Yamen who came to catch those disorderly people did not understand. "Those people who robbed children are inside!"


    "Grandpa, I know!" Yang wuce stood in front, holding a sword at his waist. "The princess of the town has ordered that you yamen servants should not go half a step closer to the people!"


    Knowing that these soldiers could not fight hard, the Yamen had to turn around and whisper to his subordinates: "go! Inform the county magistrate... The princess of Zhenguo is coming!"


    Bai Qingyan and Liu Hong, with the remaining 50 cavalry, came to the Yamen.


    She looked at the Yamen servants and went straight to the Yamen.


    The people in the Yamen hid the children behind them, gnashing their teeth and looking at Bai Qingyan and his party. If anyone dares to rob the children, they will fight hard.


    "You are surprised!" as soon as Liu Hong entered the door, he was afraid that Bai Qingyan first promised to let the people take the children back, disobeyed the imperial edict, and hurried forward to bow his hands to the people, "Gentlemen... Gentlemen! I''m Liu Hong, general of the state of Jin. Today, I Liu Hong take my life as a guarantee. Your majesty doesn''t want to use children''s lives to refine the elixir of immortality, but to select children with pure character and climb the Jiuchong platform with your majesty to ask for the elixir!"


    "Bah! You''re fooling the ghost!" a fierce woman spat at Liu Hong with red eyes and gnashed her teeth. "If it''s so good, how can the county magistrate dare not let his little son go, and those rich families... All bought children from people''s teeth!"


    Just because of this, now the boys and girls between the ages of five and ten in the hands of people''s teeth have become in demand, and the asking price is very high.


    "That''s not true! If you really just let the children go to ask for magic medicine, why do you use the cool method of sitting together! If someone doesn''t hand in the children... They will kill their neighbors together. Do you think we are all fools?!"


    "Princess of the town!" the lame retired man looked at Bai Qingyan, who was standing with a silver armor, and opened his eyes. He recognized Bai Qingyan, and his eyes were suddenly hot.


    The man came forward with a limp and knelt on one knee with a crutch: "Princess of the town, Xiao Min is a Jin soldier who was injured and retired from the southern battlefield in the 16th year of Xuanjia. It''s a good fortune to meet the princess of the town! Here... Many children are the bones and blood left by the dead Jin soldiers! Xiao Min has seen the princess of the town teach Jin soldiers in the barracks, saying that... The soldiers are supported by the people''s taxes and soldiers of the people! Although Xiao Min has not read many books, the princess of the town is a soldier of the people But the words have always been remembered in the hearts of the little people! The little people begged the princess of the town to spare these children for their parents'' sacrifice for the country! "


    "Town princess?!"


    "The eldest granddaughter of old general Bai, the Duke of the town?"


    "Is it really from the white family of the town government?"


    When the people saw the man who took the lead in robbing their children kneel down and talked about it, they all knelt down and scrambled to express to Bai Qingyan... Calling their children or uncles or fathers or grandfathers the death war of the country.


    "Princess of the town! Please, like the late general Bai, protect the children of our people!" the old man who had received the favor of Bai Weiting kowtowed heavily and cried.


    Bai Qingyan held the whip''s hand and almost crushed it. His mood surged in his heart.


    She said in a deep voice, "no one can take your children away from you with me! Take your children home!"


    Before the people could kowtow to Bai Qing, Liu Hong couldn''t help saying in a loud voice: "Princess of the town! Do you want to resist the order? These children... Whatever your Majesty''s order wants! As ministers, how can we ignore the imperial power and authority?! this is a great disrespect to your majesty!"


    "Such an emperor, let me respect... Does he deserve it?" Bai Qingyan clenched his teeth and turned to Liu Hong to raise his voice, "Whether it''s the two children outside the city at spring dusk, or these children here, their grandfather, father and uncle died in the battle! Shed blood for the sake of protecting the environment and the people! The emperor wants to use their only bones and blood in the world to refine elixirs. What do you want to live forever! General Liu... Is such an emperor worthy of respect?!"


    Liu Hong clenched his fist: "Your Majesty is the king, we are ministers... If the king is wrong, we can advise! But we can''t disrespect!"


    "Remonstrance?! didn''t Prime Minister Lu advise? Did the emperor listen? What''s the reason why he was imprisoned for the crime of disrespect and ordered to abolish the position of prime minister and establish a cabinet?! isn''t it because of Prime Minister Lu''s remonstrance!" Bai Qingyan asked Liu Hong loudly, "This is just a spring twilight city! I don''t know how many spring twilight cities in Jin are recruiting children. I don''t know how many cities are like the miserable image of hell on earth!"

 Chapter 856

    "General Liu said that he dared to guarantee the emperor with his life. He didn''t want to use these children to refine pills, but why did you dare to guarantee your life?! children... Are the future of a country! Who can guarantee that the future or generals... Or prime ministers are not from these children?! your life... Is it more expensive than a thousand children?! how dare you say your sex I promise you that! "


    Liu Hong''s face was so blue that he couldn''t say a word.


    "Imperial power and regal power?! Oh! At that time... Imperial power wants the lives of these 1000 children! Regal power wants the lives of these 1000 children! General Liu... Can you change the lives of these children for your death?!" Bai Qingyan asked coldly, "Did general Liu forget that the king of Liang took the children''s refined pill and sent it to the emperor to take it?! we all know that the king of Liang did it, and who did the king of Liang serve?! why did the emperor try to keep the king of Liang safe afterwards?! general Liu! Did you really forget it?!"


    "As soldiers, what are we fighting for?! to protect and protect the people! But look! Open your eyes!" Bai Qingyan pointed to the people with tears and hatred, "They are the people we sacrificed our lives to protect! But the emperor regarded them as grass mustard and the lives of these children as grass mustard! If you abandon the people for the sake of your imperial power and authority, you are worthy of the dead brothers?! are you worthy of the dead soldiers?!"


    What Bai Qingyan said was resounding, and Liu Hongdu was almost moved by Bai Qingyan.


    "What virtue is our emperor! General Liu knows better than me! Selfishness, for his own selfish desires..."


    "Princess of the town!" Liu Hong interrupted Bai Qing''s words. His eyes were about to crack and said in a high voice, "don''t forget, you are a minister of the state of Jin! Your princess of the town was granted by your majesty!"


    "I''m not the princess of the town." Bai Qingyan dropped her whip. She turned around and faced Liu Hong seriously, "The descendants of the Bai family are born to learn the four words of protecting the people and reassuring the people! The Bai family army does not shed its armor to protect the people''s worry free and fearless Taiping mountain and river! It is never for the sake of imperial power and authority! My Bai Qing''s words or Bai Jinzhi''s words... It is never for the sake of the imperial family! It is for... Taxes to support our people! Whoever hurts the people is my Bai Qing He is the sworn enemy of our Bai family and even the whole Bai family army! "


    Between Liu Hong and Bai Qingyan, the atmosphere was tense and there was a tendency of sword pulling and crossbow tension.


    The people who knelt down and begged Bai Qingyan can''t see what''s going on? They look at Bai Qingyan one after another... With tears in their eyes, the princess of the town is going to die to protect the people!


    It is true that the Bai family is the backbone of Jin, the Bai family is the pillar of Jin, and the Bai army is the army of protecting and loving the people!


    "Zhenguo princess! Are you going to... Want..." Liu Hong hesitated to say the word "anti" because he was not sure whether the more than 100000 soldiers brought back to Jin, including Yang wuce, would listen to his orders.


    No... these soldiers will never listen to his orders. He knew just when he saw Yang wuce''s reaction. Yang wuce only listens to the orders of the princess of Zhenguo.


    "Princess of the town!" the county magistrate of chunmu City stretched his neck on tiptoe, and shouted inside across Yang wuce and other tall soldiers, "Princess of the town! I''m the parents of chunmu city. Please see the princess of the town!"


    Bai Qingyan, who stood with his hands on his back, turned to look at the mouth of the Yamen and said, "let him in!"


    Liu Hong held his breath in his heart, but he was too weak to really force Bai Qingyan to say the anti word. He stood aside angrily, but he was thinking about how he should deal with it.


    The county magistrate of chunmu City, avoiding the tip of Yang wuce''s knife, carefully gathered his stomach and squeezed in from the gap between the soldiers outside the government office. He trotted to Bai Qingyan with the hem of his official clothes and knelt down.


    "The princess Mingjian of the town is the imperial edict of Dadu city. He ordered the officials to gather 100 boys and girls in chunmu City, which must be delivered to jiuchongtai on the fourth day of May! But we chunmu city really can''t get together. The officials and the city guarding General General Li pooled money to buy more than a dozen children, but it''s too late to send the children to jiuchongtai on the fourth day of May. We both scattered our wealth and begged to come to pick up the children The envoy promised that as long as he could start this afternoon, he was willing to speak well for chunmu city in front of his majesty to see if he could forgive the delay of the people in chunmu city. Now... The two boys and girls saved by the princess of Zhenguo today can go to jiuchongtai! "


    The county magistrate looked up at Bai Qingyan and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t protect your head. I''m afraid the emperor will be angry and the people will suffer!"


    On the way here, the county magistrate already knew that Bai Qingyan saved two children outside the city,


    "The princess of the town doesn''t know. Not only chunmu City, but also Longyang City, Puwen city and Youhua city... All of them have been assigned 100 boys and girls! The general guarding the city and the county magistrate of Longyang City heard that such a decree was not obeyed. As a result, the envoys who came to deliver the decree beheaded them, and their wives and daughters were not spared! There are people running with their children all night in Longyang city... They were killed The whole family, including the neighbors, were killed when they were arrested! "The county magistrate said here. He couldn''t help crying and was sincerely sad." Your Majesty also ordered to recruit adult men from a hundred miles to build jiuchongtai and arrive at jiuchongtai within a time limit. Otherwise, it would be a dead end. It would harm the whole family and many people have been killed! "


    Liu Hong opened his eyes wide, and his fist trembled behind him. He even used such cruel means to treat his own people.


    The law of even sitting had long been abandoned because of cruelty, but now it is popular again in the state of Jin.


    "The magistrate thought that if the child was sent to jiuchongtai, it''s not possible to use the child''s life to refine pills? Although there is little hope, it''s better than... All the people in the city were killed!" the county magistrate said here, walked up on his knees, looked at the people who protected the child behind him and kowtowed, "I''m sorry. As your parents, I can''t protect our children in chunmu city!"


    As soon as the magistrate''s voice fell, a child shouted for his father and ran in the direction of the magistrate.


    The people recognized that the seven year old child was really the child of the county magistrate!


    As soon as the county magistrate saw his son, tears burst out. Holding the child, he burst into tears and said to the people, "I don''t buy children to replace my own children, because we don''t have enough in chunmu city!"


    The seven year old child hid in the arms of the county magistrate and cried loudly. There were those bought children standing aside. They had no parents and no one cared. They seemed at a loss.

 Chapter 857

    "Princess of the town, I''m an officer... If I didn''t worry about the innocent death of the people! I wouldn''t send someone to catch these children like this. I''m also a father! My heart is strong... How can I bear it?" the county magistrate''s eyes were red and filled with helpless despair.


    "Dad... Dad doesn''t cry! Dad doesn''t cry!" the seven-year-old child in the county magistrate''s arms held out his hand and wiped his tears for the county magistrate.


    "Son!" the county magistrate clenched the child''s hand tightly, bowed his head and kissed the child''s eyebrows, with tears running down, "Dad... I''m sorry for you! Dad is sorry for you!"


    Liu Hong''s eyes were hot. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look again.


    Bai Qingyan clenched his teeth, pressed down the surging emotion in his heart, reached out to help the county magistrate with soft legs up, and turned to look at the people on their knees: "from now on, no more children will be sent to metropolis where Bai Qingyan goes!"


    "Yang wuce!" Bai Qingyan shouted.


    Yang wuce came in from the door and knelt on one knee: "the end will be here!"


    "You take someone immediately to catch the envoy who came to pick up the child. You don''t have to bring it to me and put it directly in prison!" Bai Qingyan looked at the county magistrate again, "send someone to show them the way!"


    "Yes!" Yang wuce ordered Yang Wei to take 20 people and leave with the Yamen.


    "Where is general Li guarding the city?" Bai Qingyan looked at the county magistrate.


    When the magistrate heard the speech, his face turned white and hung his eyes and dared not speak.


    At this time, General Li, with more than a dozen loyal subordinates, set up an ambush in the official roads outside the city, ready to sacrifice his life on the way to Dadu with the envoys and the children... To see if he can save these children.


    "Tell the truth!" Bai Qingyan went to the county magistrate.


    "Go back... Go back to the princess of the town. General Li is taking people to set up an ambush outside the city to... Save the children in chunmu city!" the county magistrate said and took two steps towards Bai Qingyan. "Princess of the town, please don''t blame general Li. Nearly half of the children recruited this time are orphans who died in the battle of their parents. General Li... Just can''t bear it!"


    "OK!" Bai Qingyan couldn''t help praising, "this is the model of our generation! A soldier with blood and bones! Send someone to invite General Li back and tell General Li... Bai Qingyan entrusted him to guard chunmu city. No one can take any children away!"


    The county magistrate was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He kowtowed to Bai Qingyan and turned his head and said, "go! Go and call general Li back!"


    Soon Yang wuce brought the envoy who would pick up the children in chunmu City: "Princess of the town, the envoy didn''t see you. I''m outside the door. If you don''t see him, I''ll let someone put him directly in prison."


    The envoy craned his neck and looked inside. Seeing Bai Qingyan in military uniform and full of murderous Qi in the government office, he trembled all over his body. He still insisted and shouted: "Princess Zhen, I am the envoy sent by your majesty and represents your majesty! You can let someone take me at will, and do you have your Majesty in your eyes! You are not afraid of your Majesty''s punishment for your great disrespect!"


    "Don''t see... Shut up!" Bai Qingyan said.


    "Princess of the town!" Liu Hong''s eyebrows burst. "That''s the person sent by your majesty. You can call someone in and ask why you treat your Majesty''s envoy like this! Your eyes..."


    Liu Hong''s voice suddenly stopped, and there was no emperor in the eyes of the princess of Zhenguo.


    The princess of Zhenguo is afraid to turn against her.


    Liu Hong realizes it now, but it''s too late


    Neither Yang wuce nor those big beams will listen to his transfer.


    Now all the Jin troops who can listen to him are in Hancheng and controlled by Princess Gaoyi.


    Liu Hong closed his eyes. His Majesty gave such a will to recruit these children by such a tough means. I think if these children are really sent to jiuchongtai, I''m afraid they won''t live!


    When I think about what I saw and heard in chunmu city today, chunmu city is just a corner... I can see the whole picture from a corner. Liu Hong already knows what the whole country will be like in Jin now.


    Soon, General Li, the city guarding General of chunmu mountain, came back with his soldiers and knelt beside the county magistrate: "General Li Tianbao, I''ve seen the princess of the town!"


    "General Li can lay down his life to protect the people. Bai Qingyan admires him!" Bai Qingyan bows to Li Tianbao and shouts loudly, "From today on, if someone comes again and orders to take chunmu city children into metropolis, whether it''s holding the imperial edict or the gold medal arrow! General Li and the county magistrate can''t let them go and detain them! General Li and the county magistrate act on my orders, and I Bai Qingyan will bear all the consequences alone! Chunmu city will entrust General Li and the county magistrate!"


    Li Tianbao and the county magistrate''s eyes became red. They knew the name of the princess of Zhenguo, but they didn''t expect that the princess of Zhenguo dared to do anything to protect the people.


    The county magistrate bowed his head and robbed the ground. Li Tianbao hugged his fist with both hands. They solemnly responded


    "Don''t worry, Princess of the town! I will defend chunmu city to the death."


    "Don''t worry, Princess of the town! I swear to defend chunmu city to the death."


    Liu Hong was silent when he came out of chunmu city. He didn''t know whether Bai Qingyan was going to oppose the emperor and support the prince to ascend the throne. If so, it''s OK. At least Bai Qingyan went back to calm the chaos.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s tall and straight back, Liu Hong is still more willing to believe that Bai Qingyan is disappointed with the emperor, but he is not going to turn the whole royal family against him.


    Liu Hong thought that just before the county magistrate and General Li Tianbao who guarded the city sent them out of the city, he said that the imperial edict to forcibly recruit 1000 boys and girls was also sent, saying that only with the gold medal arrow or the imperial edict, the city guarding generals could allow someone to lead troops through the official way.


    If Liu Hong guessed right, it should be the king of Liang who came to guard against and restrict him and Bai Qingyan, but now it seems... I''m afraid it can''t restrict Bai Qingyan.


    Today, the story of the spring dusk mountain spread... As soon as the name of the princess of the town and the flag of black sail and white Python are lit, all the city guarding generals who have the heart to protect and love the people will open the door one after another.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and his party coming back, the soldiers sitting by the roadside to rest stood up.


    Now Bai Jinxiu is still in the metropolis. The emperor and the king of Liang have made a deal for the throne. Bai Qingyan guesses... Bai Jinxiu will not let the king of Liang ascend the throne smoothly. She has to hurry back as soon as possible, otherwise... She is afraid that Bai Jinxiu will kill the king of Liang in order to delay her return.


    Bai Qingyan reined in his horse, glanced at the soldiers and issued a voice: "Lin Kangle, Yang Wei..."


    Lin Kangle and Yang Wei, who had just returned with Bai Qingyan, immediately lined up: "the end will be here!"


    "Order you two to take 30000 soldiers and go straight to jiuchongtai. Be sure to save the children who have been sent to jiuchongtai. Don''t lose! If someone kills the people because of the construction of jiuchongtai, the whole army doesn''t have to be merciful and cut off without mercy! Go now!"


    "Yes!" Yang Wei jumped onto his horse and planned to tell Lin Kangle what he saw in the government office on the road.

 Chapter 858

    "Yang wuce listens to the order!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes are calm. "You and General Liu Hong take 20000 soldiers along the way to Puwen City, Longyang City, Youhua City, Tianlan mountain and Yushan pass. The government is not allowed to forcibly recruit children! Anyone who disobeys... There is no amnesty for immediate execution!"


    "The last general will take command!" Yang wuce answered loudly with a fist.


    Bai Qingyan turned his head and looked at Liu Hong, who said nothing: "General Liu, do you have any questions?"


    Liu Hong... Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to be hostile to him, so let him see for himself what the emperor has done... See if the emperor should let him sacrifice his life to be loyal. I just hope Liu Hong can wake up.


    Liu Hong trembled all over and knew that the general trend was already at Bai Qingyan''s end.


    Although he is the commander of the war against Daliang, all his strategies are Bai Qingyan''s plans. Now that the war against Daliang is over, he has to listen to Bai Qingyan and his strength... He also has to listen to Bai Qingyan.


    Thinking for a moment, he looked up and said to Bai Qing.


    "Liu, just ask the princess of Zhenguo..." Liu Hong''s eyes were red and solemnly looked at Bai Qingyan. If he wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask, he finally asked, "Princess of Zhenguo, but do you want to reverse?"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s cold face and not in a hurry to plead, Liu Hong''s eyes were hot. Before Bai Qingyan could answer, he shouted: "When she was in Longyang City, the princess of the town once told Liu that the people of the Bai family... Loyalty and righteousness are well known all over the world. The border people of Jin are the grandfather and father of the princess of the town and protected by the Bai family army for generations! So the Bai family will never turn against it! Let alone plan their own interests in the face of national crisis! But why is there no imperial power and authority in the eyes of today''s Princess of the town?! why?!"


    "On that day, Bai Qingyan told General Liu that the Bai family would never oppose! Let alone plan their own interests at a time of national crisis. It is because the Bai family is loyal to all the people of the state of Jin, and the powder and Mi bones protect all the people of the state of Jin! The Bai family''s war and killing are all for the sake of protecting the environment and the people!"


    When he was in Longyang City, what Bai Qingyan said to him gradually became clear in Liu Hong''s mind. Gradually, Liu Hong also understood Bai Qingyan''s meaning. He couldn''t stop at his feet and staggered back.


    "Those who protect the people... The Bai family protects it! Those who protect the people for generations, the Bai family protects it for generations! Those who harm the people... The Bai family should also protect the people, on the contrary! Kill it!" Bai Qing, on the high horse, tightened the reins and took two steps forward, looked at the soldiers who looked at her, and spoke loudly, "Once, the Bai family and the Bai family army were the thousands of people in the state of Jin and protected Lin''s supreme imperial power! Today, Bai Qingyan raised troops to revolt for all the people in the state of Jin! Against Lin''s imperial power! It is to return the people''s worry-free Taiping mountains and rivers and let the people live a peaceful life! There is no regret for life and death! Bai Qingyan sincerely asks you today... To join hands with Bai Qingyan and wing all the people in the world!"


    Under the bright sun, the woman in silver armor really shows her murderous spirit. It''s a kind of... As long as she stands there, she can become the heart of the army. As long as she stands there, she can make the enemy afraid.


    Yang wuce was excited by Bai Qingyan''s loud voice. He knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and shouted, "I will follow the princess of the town to the death!"


    Lin Kangle and Yang Wei dismounted and knelt down to lead the soldiers to shout.


    "Swear to follow the princess of the town to the death!"


    "Swear to follow the princess of the town to the death!"


    "Swear to follow the princess of the town to the death!"


    Liu Hong looked at the soldiers who knelt and shouted one after another. His feet kept retreating and staggered to the ground.


    ¡¤


    On the second day of may in the 18th year of Xuanjia, the king of Liang sent Li Mingrui and 10000 soldiers to shuoyang on the grounds that shuoyang refused to hand over 100 boys and girls, and secretly ordered the Bai family to be captured alive.


    On the third day of may in the 18th year of Xuanjia, Mrs. Qin Bai Jinxiu led the Yuanping army to attack the king Qin of Dadu city with the emperor''s own imperial edict. The prince in prison was excited at the news.


    On the fifth day of may in the 18th year of Xuanjia, Li Mingrui took the army to shuoyang and attacked the city.


    Li Mingrui, wearing armor and riding on his horse, looked at the soldiers who were constantly attacking the city and clenched his back teeth. He knew that Bai Jinxiu had taken Yuanping army to attack Dadu City, but he didn''t turn around to help, but chose to attack shuoyang!


    He set a goal for himself. He must capture shuoyang in three days, so that he can hold the people of the Bai family in the palm of his hand, so that he can control Bai Qingyan to the greatest extent.


    More importantly... Taking control of the Bai family will make Bai Jinxiu dare not attack metropolis again. Perhaps he will have a chance to get the imperial edict written by the emperor in Bai Jinxiu''s hand. In this way, he will have a handle on the king of Liang, which is good for the future of the Li family.


    After these calculations, Li Mingrui became more and more determined to attack shuoyang.


    The Dong family in shuoyang city had already begun to prepare for the day when Li Mingrui led his troops to attack, and asked Bai Qingping to give orders to defend shuoyang city.


    Shuoyang stored enough grain to support Bai Qingyan''s troops.


    Shuoyang city is full of people who can walk and run. Old people with white hair gather in shuoyang city to help transport stones above the city wall so that the soldiers can kill the enemy who climbed the city wall.


    The people of shuoyang know that the imperial court sent troops to attack shuoyang this time to want their children. If Dong, the eldest lady of the Bai family, had not pressed the governor of Zhou and prevented him from handing over shuoyang''s children to the imperial court, their children would die.


    On that day, Zhou Taishou presented the order to Mrs. Bai Dong, saying that if it was not handed in, the whole people of shuoyang would suffer.


    Just when the people of shuoyang were terrified and some people even wanted to flee with their children, Mrs. Bai Dong made a quick decision, summoned the people of shuoyang and made a generous speech, saying that... The Bai family and the Bai family army of shuoyang originated from shuoyang and established the Bai family army hundreds of years ago to protect the people. Now the royal family exercises tyranny, treating the people as grass and livestock, The Bai family and shuoyang army will also uphold the legacy of the Bai family''s ancestors, fight for the protection of the people and protect the people, and do not shed their armour until they die! Never let any child in shuoyang be sent to jiuchongtai, and no one is allowed to refine elixirs for the emperor with the life of any child.


    Dong''s words made the people of the whole city cry with gratitude and the soldiers of the whole city boil with blood.


    Therefore, in this world war, none of the people in shuoyang chose to escape before the war. They paid money and made strong efforts to jointly resist the enemy.


    This is the best time for shuoyang people in a hundred years. The neighbors abandoned the previous contradictions and joined hands to defend shuoyang.


    Bai family guards used to be Bai family soldiers. At this time, they have rushed to the city building and led shuoyang soldiers to resist the enemy.


    On the tower of shuoyang City, the flag of black sail and white Python is hung high. In Dong''s words, that is... All the soldiers fighting to protect the people of shuoyang today are invincible Bai''s army! The spirit of the Bai family... Will protect every soldier who fights for the people!

 Chapter 859

    Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua were in uniform, separated on both sides, with bowmen and crossbows, shooting arrows at the enemy under the wall and in the distance to resist the enemy climbing the wall.


    Shen Yan''an and Shen Yanzhong also helped to carry the stones and took the team in an orderly turn to smash the enemy who tried to climb the wall.


    Seeing that Li Mingrui has ordered people to push onto the catapult, and the archers have also released their arrows


    Shen Yan''an shouted, "get down! Get down!"


    As soon as Shen Yan''an''s voice fell, an arrow from a distance shot through Shen Yan''an''s arm. When Shen Yan settled down, he fell to the ground. He clenched his teeth to keep his pain from exhaling, hid under the wall and adjusted his breathing.


    When the first wave of arrow rain stopped, Shen Yan''an stood up again and shouted, "shoot! Shoot! Shoot his mother''s dog!"


    Under the city wall, arrow rain crossed the city wall and injured the people in the city. Some arrows even penetrated the temporary tents for doctors to treat the wounded soldiers.


    The shuoyang army, who was still running to transport materials above the city wall, shouted, "come on, come on, hide! Hide!"


    The children and young people who run errands and carry stones move flexibly. They either hide under the table or in the house. When the arrow rain stops, they quickly carry the stones to the city wall.


    The Kabuki in Hualou craned their necks and looked out. Seeing that the army and people in shuoyang were so united against the enemy, they were overwhelmed


    Nakang has stayed in shuoyang since she met Bai Qingyan and created a song "the march of general Bai". She opened the window and watched the people running downstairs, shouting to help their children join the army at the gate of the city. Her palms tightened.


    On weekdays, there are better children who play with the five and six girls of the Bai family who patrol the city. They keep company with each other and shout for help: "the five and six sisters of the Bai family have gone to kill thieves on the city wall! Let''s help quickly!"


    "Wait for me! I''ll take the slingshot... Kill the thieves!" a child shouted.


    Nakang looked at the people of shuoyang, who were united as one, and her emotions surged again. She suddenly felt heroic. She turned and ran to the flower building, shouting, asking the sisters to put on their clothes and go with the people to help.


    A prostitute leaned on the vermilion red column and said, "we can''t carry our shoulders and hands. What can we do when we go?"


    "We can beat drums! We can cheer up! We can cheer up the soldiers!" Na Kang said loudly. "Don''t we always dance the song of the white general''s army in Hualou on weekdays? Don''t we envy women like the princess of the town, who can ride a horse with a sword and lead soldiers to kill the enemy?! isn''t today our chance?!"


    Prostitutes seem to be inspired by Nakang''s words. Some people say they are willing to help with Nakang.


    The prostitutes changed their neat clothes, tied up their long hair and did what they could, even helping the doctor to do simple wound dressing for the soldiers, even sending a bowl of water to the soldiers.


    Li Mingrui was completely unaware of the situation in shuoyang city. He had never really been on the battlefield. This was the first time. He just felt that the speed of seizing the city was much slower than he thought. The horse under his crotch was restless and kicked its hooves back and forth.


    He turned and asked the experienced general who had led the troops: "little shuoyang, the army of Wuhe... Why is it so difficult to attack?"


    The general of the forbidden army looked at the desperate posture of the soldiers upstairs, but he didn''t think they were all a black army.


    "Although shuoyang''s Crossbow men are not very accurate, they are brave enough to fight hard. In this case... It''s more difficult to fight." the forbidden general led the way.


    Li Mingrui tightened his hand holding the reins: "how long do you think it will take?"


    "Sir, it''s really hard to say! War... No one can say how long it will take to bring down a city!" said the general.


    Li Mingrui pulled the reins and stared at the archery figures of Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua on the wall. He turned his horse''s head and led the way with the Jin Army General: "all their troops should be concentrated at the north gate. You should immediately take a thousand soldiers around the west gate or the South Gate and disperse their troops to make the north gate easier!"


    The general of the Jin army took command, turned his horse''s head and ran away with the soldiers.


    Li Mingrui''s palms were full of sweat. Although he had read a lot of military books since he was a child, this was the first time he really went to the battlefield. When it came to fighting, Li Mingrui was still a little nervous. Even in the face of shuoyang''s chaotic soldiers, he didn''t dare to relax.


    However, what Li Mingrui didn''t expect was that as soon as he ordered him to leave with a thousand soldiers and ties to attract shuoyang''s troops, he heard a sudden sound of killing in the rear of their army.


    Li Mingrui turned his head and saw a huge army holding high the black sail and white Python flag in the rear, which rushed towards them like a black tide.


    Li Mingrui stared at the black sails and white Python flags hunting in the wind, and the Armored Cavalry in front lined up. Before the people arrived, the array and the roar were enough to frighten these forbidden troops who lived in the imperial city all day.


    Li Mingrui, who was shocked and terrified, pulled the reins. All he could see were soldiers and armor. It was roughly estimated that tens of thousands... His heart trembled. Is Bai Qingyan back? How could she be so fast?!


    When the king of Liang issued an order to recruit boys and girls, Li Mingrui simply advised the king of Liang to ask the emperor for a will to correct the name of the king of Liang and said that the prince was an rebellious minister. The king of Liang has made great contributions. Except those who transfer troops without authorization with his Majesty''s gold medal arrow or imperial edict, they must not open the city


    Li Mingrui carefully calculated that even if Bai Qingyan and his party forcibly returned to metropolis, someone would stop her on the way. She would never come back so fast!


    But all things in the world, who dares to say absolute! If the people in shuoyang City see that their reinforcements have arrived and go out of the city to fight, where will the forbidden army who has never experienced war in the imperial city be an opponent?!


    "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!" Li Mingrui shouted.


    Next to Li Mingrui, the heralds scattered to give orders. The bugle for the retreat of the guards sounded


    Bai Jinzhao, who was still fighting hard on the wall of shuoyang, looked up in the distance. He only heard the enemy''s call to call in. He only saw a dark place in the distance. He didn''t know whether it was the enemy or reinforcements.


    The imperial guards who were attacking the city retreated one after another when they heard the horn.


    The soldiers holding the black sail white Python flag in the distance are getting faster and closer. Bai Jinzhao opened his eyes and shouted: "black sail white Python! It''s the black sail white Python flag! It''s the flag of my white army!"


    "The princess of Zhenguo is back! The princess of Zhenguo is back!"


    It''s more than Bai Jinzhao. When the black sail and white Python flag come into view, the whole shuoyang army will be boiling!


    Bai Jinzhao was so excited that his whole body was full of blood. He fired another arrow and shouted, "Shen Yan''an! Lead the troops out of the city with me to hunt down the enemy!"

 Chapter 860

    "Five elder sisters, wait!" Bai Jinhua shouted to stop. She stared at the soldiers coming in from afar like a black wave and said, "long elder sister is far away in the girder. It''s a long time. I can''t come back so fast! Now I don''t know the enemy or me. I''m not sure it''s Li Mingrui''s trick to lure me to open the city gate! So five elder sisters... It''s safe to stick to shuoyang city!"


    Gasping for breath, Bai Jinzhao felt that Bai Jinhua was right. He calmed down with blood and nodded.


    When Bai Qingping saw the black sail and white Python flag, he was also excited and almost lost his mind. After Bai Jinhua said this, he quickly shouted, "drum! Alert!"


    Soon, the first row of archers were back in place, standing on the wall and aiming at the distance. The second and third rows of archers squatted under the wall and were ready to replace at any time.


    The soldiers and people of shuoyang took advantage of this breath to transport more materials to the city wall and prepare for the next fierce battle.


    Li Mingrui led his troops to the north. Under the guidance of one armed Ji Tingyu, the soldiers who rushed to shuoyang city... Slowly turned their direction like a broad river and rushed to the north to intercept the forbidden army led by Li Mingrui.


    Bai Jinzhao gripped the bow and arrow in his hand and saw that the army coming out of shuoyang city was encircling and intercepting the forbidden army led by Li Mingrui, and killed it with extremely rapid and fierce momentum. The picture was very shocking. She was shocked. It turned out that this was the battlefield!


    The war outside the city continued. The archers crouching on the city wall fell down with bean sweat on their foreheads, but no one dared to slack off.


    The combat effectiveness of the army that just popped up is so strong that they can''t be unprepared if they attack the city after killing the enemy.


    Until sunset, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and others saw someone leading a small team of cavalry galloping towards shuoyang city. Bai Qingping raised his hand and shouted, "archers ready!"


    The one armed general took the lead. He quickly marched under the city wall, looked at the feather arrows and the bodies of the forbidden army, pulled his horse off his helmet and shouted: "general Ji Tingyu, the last general, led his troops to rescue shuoyang. He has completely annihilated the enemy army and captured the enemy commander Li Mingrui alive. Please open the city gate!"


    Bai Jinzhao opened his eyes wide and looked at Ji Tingyu, who was black and thin, with only one arm left under the city wall. His eyes were wet: "Ji Tingyu! It''s Ji Tingyu! Open the city gate!"


    Bai Qingping didn''t know who Ji Tingyu was, but he saw Bai Jinzhao so excited and looked at Bai Jinhua like verification. Bai Jinhua also had red eyes and said to Bai Qingping, "open the city gate! It''s the Bai family army! It''s really the Bai family army!"


    Ji Tingyu was ordered by Bai Qingyan to train troops. When he heard about the rebellion of the Liang king in Dadu City, he was originally going to lead troops to hide near Dadu city. If the eldest girl and the fourth girl couldn''t come back... After the chaos in Dadu City, he attacked the city first and took control of Dadu city.


    Unexpectedly, King Liang sent Li Mingrui to attack shuoyang. The two girls have Yuanping army available and have begun to attack Dadu city.


    Ji Tingyu made a quick decision and led the troops to rescue shuoyang first.


    As soon as he entered shuoyang City, Ji Tingyu dared not delay and went straight to the White House.


    When Dong heard the news, Ji Tingyu led his troops to solve shuoyang''s difficulties. His eyes suddenly became wet. It turned out that... Before her daughter left, she had made arrangements for shuoyang.


    She didn''t expect that it was Ji Tingyu who led the soldiers to solve the plight of shuoyang... Ji Tingyu, who once sacrificed his life for the innocence of the Bai family and was almost killed by her mother-in-law''s eldest princess silently.


    Dong calmed his sour mood, stood up and welcomed Ji Tingyu in front of the White House with the third wife Li, the fourth wife Wang and the fifth wife Qi.


    Ji Tingyu, Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua came quickly under the attention of the people along the street.


    Seeing the four white ladies standing in front of the White House, Ji Tingyu reined in his horse. Before the horse stopped, he jumped off the horse and knelt on one knee. The only hand left supported his knee and shouted, "Ji Tingyu, have you seen the four ladies!"


    "Get up!" Dong hurried down the high rank, helped Ji Tingyu up, and his eyes turned red. "You haven''t been at home in the past two years. I thought the White House hurt your heart. You don''t want to go back to the white house again!"


    Ji Tingyu pursed his lips and said, "Ji Tingyu is the White army and white servant one day, and he will be the White army and white servant all his life!"


    When the fifth lady Qi heard this, she wiped her tears with her handkerchief.


    The third lady also hurriedly said, "let Ji Tingyu come in and have a rest first!"


    "No, four ladies!" Ji Tingyu said calmly. "Now the two girls lead Yuanping army to besiege metropolitan city. Ji Tingyu has to rush to help the two girls! This time... In addition to the 8000 shuoyang troops left by the big girl in Niujiao mountain, there are all 2000 Niujiao mountain soldiers and men who will stay in shuoyang. The four ladies are at ease!"


    Dong nodded: "it''s hard for you! Go!"


    "Great aunt!" Bai Jinzhao came forward and knelt down on one knee and hugged, "Bai Jinzhao asked for orders to go to metropolis with Ji Tingyu to help the second sister."


    "Five girls should stay in shuoyang just in case!" Ji Tingyu said with Bai Jinzhao, "shuoyang is the most important thing. All the wives of the Bai family and the Bai clan are in shuoyang. If you don''t pay attention, you will be pinched and become a handle to threaten the big girl! Five girls guarding shuoyang... Is the biggest help to the big girl and two girls!"


    Bai Jinzhao frowned. After a while, he stood up and nodded to Ji Tingyu: "please bring a message to the second sister. We will guard Shuo Yang so that the second sister doesn''t have to worry!"


    ¡¤


    On the seventh day of may in the 18th year of Xuanjia, Bai Jinxiu led the Yuanping army and Ji Tingyu led the Bai family army to break through the gate of Dadu city. The king of Liang sent someone to pick up the prince, Princess and little grandson from the prison, hold the prince and lead the forbidden Army to retreat to the palace.


    However, in January, the situation between Liang Wang and Bai Jinxiu changed. Now Liang Wang is defending the Imperial City, and Bai Jinxiu is under the city.


    On April 23, after being invited into the palace by Xie Yuchang and Fu Ruoxi, the king of Liang listened to Li Mingrui''s suggestion to prevent the princess of Zhenguo, who was loyal to the prince, from leading soldiers back to Dadu... But he found that the king of Liang''s accession to the throne was a foregone conclusion, but he insisted on helping the prince ascend the throne.


    Therefore, after taking control of the Imperial Palace, King Liang ordered the imperial palace to store grain to prevent accidents, and accepted Li Mao''s suggestion, ordered people to take the emperor''s gold medal arrow to Pingyang city and ordered the Pingyang army to return to Dadu quickly.


    Following the example of King Liang, Bai Jinxiu besieged the city without attacking it on the pretext of the safety of the emperor, the crown prince and the little emperor and grandson, and ordered the evacuation of the people in Dadu to avoid the innocent suffering of the people.


    If Bai Jinxiu wants to make plans for her eldest sister to replace Lin''s imperial power in the future, it will cost... It will cost the king of Liang to start with the prince and the emperor, and it will have to wait until her eldest sister comes back.


    Liang Wang also stood still. His purpose was to delay time and drag the Pingyang army to Dadu city to become his special soldier.

 Chapter 861

    On the tenth day of may in the 18th year of Xuanjia, the king of Liang took the emperor and the prince to Wude gate.


    The prince was tied up and pushed up the gate. As soon as he saw the emperor, he couldn''t help crying. He knocked open the forbidden army escorting him, rushed to the direction of the emperor, knelt down and cried, "father emperor! King Liang, you beast! How can you treat your father Emperor like this!"


    The emperor was helped up the tower by the king of Liang. He was embarrassed and angry. His cold sight looked at the prince who was crying, and his strong disgust surprised the prince.


    The prince''s tears seemed to stagnate on his face. Unexpectedly, his father would look at him with that kind of eyes.


    The prince didn''t know whether the emperor blamed him for being useless. He was angry with him because he couldn''t save him.


    As soon as the emperor appeared on the wall, Bai Jinxiu led the generals of Yuanping army to dismount and kneel down to salute the emperor.


    "Bai Jinxiu, who gave you the courage to besiege the imperial city?" the emperor scolded Bai Jinxiu loudly. "The prince''s rebellion has been captured by the king of Liang. Do you dare to gather troops and cause trouble? Do you still have an emperor in your eyes?"


    Bai Jinxiu looked at Liang Wang and hugged boxing: "Your Majesty... Bai Jinxiu knows that your Majesty must have been threatened by the king of Liang with the life of the crown prince! Bai Jinxiu is worthy of your majesty and the crown prince! Although your majesty and the crown prince told Bai Jinxiu to take the king of Liang at any cost, Bai Jinxiu can''t order an immediate attack on the city! Bai Jinxiu can''t watch the king of Liang hurt his majesty and the crown prince! Please your majesty and the crown prince Don''t worry, Bai Jinxiu will think of the complete method. Even if she dies... She will save her majesty and the prince first! "


    Bai Jinxiu sang the play that Liang Wang sang at the gate of Wude gate to the emperor and Liang Wang again.


    The emperor''s old blood blocked his throat and almost didn''t come up again. What''s the matter!


    Liang Wang''s face was even more ugly. Unexpectedly, Bai Jinxiu still had the ability to learn.


    However, the prince, who was bound by many flowers, burst into tears when he heard this. He struggled to open again and rushed forward with his soldiers. He shouted to Bai Jinxiu under the city wall: "Madam Qin, don''t worry about me! Please save your father!"


    The emperor''s face turned blue with anger, stared at the prince and said in a high voice, "who wants you to save! You withdraw your troops now! Otherwise, all of you will be punished for conspiracy! Where is the general of Yuanping garrison?"


    "Back to your majesty, the general of Yuanping Garrison has died!" Bai Jinxiu said, looked up in the direction of the emperor and said in a high voice, "Your Highness the prince gave Bai Jinxiu the imperial edict written by her majesty... To dispatch troops to destroy the traitor King Liang. Bai Jinxiu was ordered to lead the Yuanping army to the king! Now the white family army in shuoyang has also come to help. Bai Jinxiu and all the white family army and Yuanping soldiers will not save her majesty and the prince and kill the traitor King Liang! Never stop!"


    The emperor opened his eyes, Bai Jinxiu, this is a threat!


    And the Bai family army?! Liang Wang thought about the number of Yuanping army and shuoyang Bai family army that could be mobilized, but... He didn''t know how many shuoyang Bai family army came.


    He clenched his teeth, took a step forward, looked at Bai Jinxiu, and said in a high voice: "the father has said that the prince is the traitor. Are you still not going back, Bai Jinxiu?"


    "If the crown prince is the rebellious minister, why don''t you see the loyal LV Xiang climb up the wall with your majesty? Why don''t you see the generals loyal to your majesty, such as Xie Yuchang and Fu Ruoxi! Only the king of Liang! Only the traitor fan Yuhuai! Only the left Prime Minister Li Mao who first instigated the second prince to revolt and then mixed with you!"


    Bai Jinxiu looked at Li Mao: "Li Mao! The evidence of the letter you instigated the second prince to rebel is in my hands. Duke Shoushan and old emperor Tan have screened it. Now the whole world knows that you instigated the second prince to rebel! Somebody... Bring it up!"


    Li Mao''s palm tightened and his throat tightened.


    Ji Tingyu took the order and ordered the officials who are still in Dadu city to sign the ten thousand people''s books, brocade and silk that confirmed the rebellion of Liang Wang and Li Mao, and ordered them to start


    The powerful characters of old emperor Tan''s iron painting and silver hook are on the brocade and silk, and they are said to have letters as evidence... Li Mao first failed to persuade the second prince to rebel, and then urged the king of Liang to rebel. In fact, he is a rebel of the state of Jin.


    Beside the big characters on brocade and silk are the signatures of officials who are now in Dadu... Or who are considered insignificant by King Liang and have not been imprisoned.


    Li maonegative clenched his fist behind his back. With the Baiguan book written by Tan laodi, if the Liang king can''t succeed this time, he will be doomed.


    "Li Mao, if you think the letters identified by Duke Shoushan and master Tan are not enough, and your son''s weight is enough? Li Mingrui was captured in shuoyang! If he came forward to testify that you had encouraged the second prince to rebel, and now he also encouraged the king of Liang, do you recognize it?" Bai Jinxiu asked again.


    After Ji Tingyu brought captured Li Mingrui to metropolis, Shen Bozhong came back to see Bai Jinxiu once... He wanted to ask Bai Jinxiu to let Li Mingrui go. Shen Bozhong wanted to take Li Mingrui away from the rights and wrongs of metropolis.


    Bai Jinxiu went to see Li Mingrui once. Bai Jinxiu didn''t threaten or lure her. She told Li Mingrui about her husband Qin Lang''s personal experience and told Li Mingrui... At the beginning, Qin Dezhao, a loyal and brave Hou, acted on the military grain in southern Xinjiang. Qin Lang took all the evidence to expose his father Qin Dezhao, which saved the life of the Qin family.


    After hearing this, Li Mingrui understood what Bai Jinxiu meant. He gave up his father''s life and killed his relatives in great righteousness to save the lives of the Li family and others.


    According to the truth, Li Mingrui, as the eldest son and grandson of the Li family, has been educated since childhood. It is in the interests of the whole family. When necessary... He will not hesitate to abandon one person.


    This is what Li Mao often teaches Li Mingrui, but Li Mingrui doesn''t understand why Bai Jinxiu wants to say this to him.


    It was not until this time that Li Mingrui knew that the old man who saved his life was actually a close friend of baiqishan.


    He suddenly understood why Liang Wang suddenly raised an incident, but Bai Jinxiu was on guard. He didn''t trust the old man and let him go first... But the old man went to report to Bai Jinxiu.


    Li Mingrui felt heartbroken and happy about the old man''s betrayal.


    Because he understood that now it was a tragic defeat for him, but it was also an opportunity.


    His father stood at the end of the king of Liang and he stood at the end of the prince. Finally, whether the king of Liang won or the prince won, at least the Li family can be saved because of one person, and the person who died is only one of the two between him and his father!


    Li Mingrui was brought up. He was not bound and escorted up. He dressed clean and tidy. He came out from among the soldiers and looked up at his father: "father, it''s time to turn around..."

 Chapter 862

    Liang Wang was shocked and puzzled. He didn''t know whether Li Mingrui had cheated on Bai Jinxiu or really betrayed him.


    Li Mao''s father and son looked at each other with four eyes. Li Mao closed his lips tightly and his anger rose sharply, but the anger dissipated in a moment... He immediately understood his son''s intention. After the anger dissipated, he looked at his son with satisfaction and appreciation.


    Only their father and son stood on the opposite side, so that in the future, whether the king of Liang or the prince, the Li family can at least be preserved.


    It''s a good deal to sacrifice one life and benefit the whole family.


    It seems so... Their father and son are lucky to have a fight in this life to see who is right.


    Li Mao pretended to be angry and scolded Li Mingrui: "Li Mingrui, how can you wrong your father so much! You are still not a person!"


    Li Mingrui had tears in his eyes and choked in his throat.


    When Li Mao saw the emperor staring at him, he made a calm appearance: "Your Majesty, you can learn from the world by your loyalty. Your majesty, don''t be misled by villains!"


    "Misleading?!" the emperor hated two things in his life. One was being controlled and restrained by others, and the other was being deceived. The emperor clenched his teeth and was very angry. "You rebelled against the king of Liang and were misled by others?!"


    "Officers and men! Your majesty said... The king of Liang conspired against Li Mao!" Bai Jinxiu shouted.


    Today, the king of Liang appeared with the emperor. Some of Yuanping''s officers and men had some hesitation, but they had to convince themselves that Bai Jinxiu said that the king of Liang rebelled. Now... The emperor said it himself, and Yuanping''s officers and men no longer hesitated.


    Seeing that Li Mao''s face was iron green, Bai Jinxiu deliberately spoke to annoy King Liang: "King Liang, you threaten your majesty now. When I enter the palace, I will certainly delay you to vent your anger for your majesty and the crown prince!"


    "Father emperor, if you don''t say anything to save us, if we are besieged by Bai Jinxiu, maybe we won''t be able to get to Pingyang army for help! You... Can''t get to jiuchongtai! Jiuchongtai... Maybe now the boys and girls have gathered together, and you can refine the elixir as soon as you and the National Teacher arrive." King Liang turned to the ugly emperor.


    As soon as the emperor heard this, his fist tightened on his side. His turbid eyes with red blood suddenly tightened and asked, "Bai Jinxiu, will you retreat?"


    "Bai Jinxiu will defend her majesty and the crown prince to the death!"


    The emperor looked at the prince coldly: "come on! Hang the prince on the Wude gate!"


    Hearing this, the prince looked at his father and his legs softened: "father?!"


    The king of Liang shouted, "what are you doing? Your majesty has an order to hang the prince on the Wude gate!"


    "Father emperor! Father emperor! Father Emperor help!" the prince cried out to the emperor in horror. He twisted and struggled, but he was pushed up the wall of Wude gate, with tears streaming down his eyes.


    The forbidden army above the Wude gate tied a rope on the prince and pushed the prince who was afraid to shrink back.


    The prince fell into the air and screamed in horror. He was strangled by the rope in the middle of the fall. He almost vomited out. He felt that the warehouse tube was hot, and the heat flow ticked along the warehouse tube and the dirty clothes. The feeling of shame and anger and fear staggered. The prince lost control and cried: "father, father, save his son! Son doesn''t want to die!"


    "King Liang! Dare you say you didn''t force your majesty!" Bai Jinxiu suddenly stood up and pointed to the king Liang on the Wude gate. "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can your majesty treat his own flesh and blood like that?! only you, King Liang, a shameless pig and dog who is disloyal, unfilial, unkind and unjust, can treat your brother like this!"


    Liang Wang was going to be angry and laughed. Unexpectedly, Bai Jinxiu could sing better than him.


    "Bai Jinxiu!" the emperor ignored everything when he thought of jiuchongtai and asked loudly, "do you want to retreat?"


    "Unless your majesty and the prince come out of the Imperial City safely, otherwise... Bai Jinxiu will defend the safety of your majesty and the prince to the death!" Bai Jinxiu shouted loudly with a sword around her waist. "Only in this way can Bai Jinxiu be sure that the king of Liang is not rebellious and rest assured!"


    Now the biggest chip in the hands of the king of Liang is holding the emperor and the prince. Will the king of Liang let the emperor and the prince out?


    Oh


    From his understanding of the emperor, the king of Liang must know that his father... Even the prince can give up, let alone a prince who is not loved.


    "King Liang, since you say you are not a conspirator, you can dare to let your majesty and the prince out of the palace, so Bai Jinxiu will immediately hand over the general''s power to your majesty! Let it be handled!" Bai Jinxiu shouted.


    Hit the snake seven inches. Bai Jinxiu knew that Liang Wang didn''t dare.


    "I''m going out of the palace!" the emperor hurried to jiuchongtai.


    The king of Liang turned to look at his father and sneered: "the father went out of the palace to jiuchongtai, so as to leave Bai Jinxiu to concentrate on dealing with his children and ministers?"


    Can Liang Wang not know his father''s character? He forced the palace to usurp the throne... He suffered such a great humiliation. If he had no control over his father, would his father be afraid to break him into pieces?


    "I''ll order the emperor to be in your position now!" the emperor lowered his voice and said, "isn''t that right?!"


    "My father... Now there are soldiers in the city. Even if you pass it to me immediately, you have to see whether Bai Jinxiu recognizes it..." King Liang''s eyes fell on Bai Jinxiu under the Wude gate. "Besides, after my father left the city, he repented. You are the emperor. Who can help you?"


    The crown prince hanging on the wall is still howling. The emperor has brushed his sleeves and left. He is full of anger. What the emperor hates most in his life is being restrained. In the past, when Bai Weiting was there, he was restrained everywhere


    Now his most cowardly and filial son has become the most threatening existence.


    Liang Wang looked at Bai Jinxiu deeply and said in a high voice, "just hang the prince here. When Bai Jinxiu withdrew and when to put the Prince down!"


    With that, Liang Wang turned and left.


    Li Mao followed Liang Wang and whispered to him: "Your Highness, we can''t wait any longer... We have to try to force your majesty to abdicate and let your highness ascend the throne! The Pingyang army should be on the way now. If the Pingyang army comes... Bai Jinxiu persuasively persuaded the Pingyang army to ask your majesty to leave the city first. Once your Majesty gets out of our control, we will lose! Only before the Pingyang army comes, your highness Liang ascends the throne, your majesty Your highness died! Your highness can at least be justified in Anping army! "


    The king of Liang took a step at his feet, turned his head and looked at Li Mao with a bit of mockery: "Zuo Xiang is afraid that if he fails this time, he will be broken to pieces by Bai Jinxiu and others! My second imperial brother... Are you really the one who helped usurp the throne?"


    Li Mao knew the weight of the second prince in the heart of the king of Liang and quickly planned what to say.

 Chapter 863

    However, for a moment, Li Mao had thought of a good word, bowed to the king of Liang, and paid more and more respect to the king of Liang: "Your Highness, back to the king of Liang, now not only micro ministers, but also ministers such as the Minister of the Ministry of household are people on the same boat as the king of Liang, both prosperity and loss, and micro ministers are naturally afraid of failure!"


    He looked up at the king of Liang, and his eyes pretended to be calm: "just as Bai Jinxiu said, when the second prince usurped the throne, he was proposed by Weichen, because the second prince had both talent and virtue. If he didn''t oppose at that time, he would be implicated by the mother family of imperial concubine Tong and miss the throne. Weichen couldn''t bear it!"


    Hearing Li Mao''s words, Liang Wang''s face was indeed much better. He took a deep look. Li Mao took back his sight and walked under the Wude gate. In the end, he began to seriously think about Li Mao''s words.


    Seeing that the emperor and King Liang on the city wall had left, and the crown prince hanging on the city wall was still crying and howling, Bai Jinxiu turned and asked Ji Tingyu, "where is the eldest sister?"


    Ji Tingyu calculated according to the news sent back last time and said, "the 18th National Congress girl will arrive at the latest."


    Bai Jinxiu nodded, turned her head and looked at the prince who was crying on the wall, and listened to Ji Tingyu ask her, "two girls, if the king of Liang doesn''t kill the emperor and the prince before the big girl comes back?"


    "The sword is in our hands..." Bai Jinxiu''s eyes are cold and heavy, showing the ruthless determination of killing and cutting. "It''s all said by people to become a king and defeat an enemy! If the king of Liang doesn''t do it, we''ll do it for the king of Liang and buckle it on his head."


    Li Mingrui was far away. He didn''t really hear these words, but he looked at Bai Jinxiu and suddenly had a very bold idea in his heart. He looked at the prince who was hung on the wall and peed in his pants and was still crying, and then looked at Bai Jinxiu.


    Li Mingrui feels that the white family with such a terrible spirit should not be willing to bow down under the prince''s straw bag waste who pees his pants when scared!


    He knew that the king of Liang was defending the imperial city to wait for the Pingyang army, but why did Bai Jinxiu not attack the city?


    Although Li Mingrui doesn''t have enough experience in actual combat, he has also read the book of war. All those who attack the city are quick decisions, and procrastination is the most taboo. Bai Jinxiu was born in the general''s gate. She has dealt with the book of war since childhood, and has fought on the battlefield. How can she just surround and don''t attack and let the king of Liang delay time?


    There''s only one reason why Bai Jinxiu wants to drag the king of Liang to fight the emperor and the prince, and even wants to drag Bai Qingyan back


    What are you waiting for when the emperor and the crown prince start and when Bai Qingyan comes back?


    Take its place in a fair way!


    Li Mingrui''s fingers shook. The name of the Bai family''s loyalty is well known all over the world, so Li Mingrui never thought about the Bai family in this direction. He always felt that the Bai family should be to support orthodoxy to ascend the throne.


    But he looked coldly aside. Bai Jinxiu didn''t show any worry about the prince hanging on the wall, so she knew what he thought was wrong.


    The Bai family doesn''t want to learn from the Dragon skill, but wants the supreme position!


    But... All the men in the Bai family have died! How dare they think?


    Li Mingrui couldn''t help thinking of the female emperor of Xiliang. The female emperor of Xiliang was also a woman, but she ascended the throne as Emperor


    So, it is Bai Qingyan who effectively imitates the female emperor of Xiliang and has the heart to be the emperor.


    It must be!


    Things that were not clear in the past gradually became clear in Li Mingrui''s mind.


    In the past, Bai Qingyan''s actions and Li Mingrui''s plans for the crown prince have become clear. Whether it''s shuoyang''s military training or arranging his own people in the forbidden army, he has to enter all over the country... Bai Qingyan''s plans for the crown prince are clearly paving the way for his accession to the supreme throne in the future.


    The Bai family is so ambitious! Bai Qingyan is so ambitious!


    Li Mingrui did not expect the Bai family to have such an ambition, but now that he has thought of it, he must get on the boat of Bai Qingyan for the sake of the Li family in the future!


    Now the Bai family''s military power is too strong, and it has already begun to plan. The odds of victory are much greater than the decaying royal family in the palace, and it can even be said to be stable.


    Moreover, if the Bai family really replaced Lin''s imperial power, then... It would be a new dynasty. At that time, how could Bai Qingyan hold on to the matter that his father once urged the second prince of the previous dynasty to rebel?


    Li Mingrui made up his mind, raised his feet towards Bai Jinxiu, bowed and bowed: "Mrs. Qin..."


    "What''s the matter with Lord Li?"


    The white brocade dressed in armor has a heroic spirit and fighting spirit that is not available in ordinary days.


    Li Mingrui said: "If Mrs. Qin wants to force the king of Liang to deal with the emperor and the prince before the princess of Zhenguo comes back, it''s not enough to besiege the city. She also needs some other stimulation, such as releasing the news... Let the king of Liang know that Mrs. Qin has sent someone to meet the Pingyang army and intends to inform the Pingyang Army... The imperial edict that ordered the Pingyang army to come to daduqin to rescue the king of duqin and capture the prince is coerced by the king of Liang Written by your majesty! "


    Bai Jinxiu looked at Li Mingrui with a smile: "so, the king of Liang has already sent someone to transfer Pingyang army?"


    "Young boys and girls," he said. "In April, twenty-three, his majesty asked general Xie and general Fu Ruoxi to join the palace. Then they sent gold medal and arrow to Pingyang, and the Pingyang garrison returned to the metropolitan city to rescue the king. Simultaneous interpreting the decrees sent to all the five to ten year old boys and girls, there was a secret order. Allow anyone to lead troops to Dadu direction, unless holding an edict or a gold medal arrow. "


    Li Mingrui looked up at Bai Jinxiu and said truthfully, "therefore, the way for the princess of Zhenguo to lead the soldiers back is afraid of many obstacles. She won''t come back too soon. Mrs. Qin still needs to make preparations early."


    Ji Tingyu glanced at Li Mingrui and doubted whether Li Mingrui''s words were credible or not.


    "I see, but Lord Li said that he forced the king of Liang to deal with the emperor and the prince..." Bai Jinxiu stood with her hands down and pretended to be confused, "I can''t understand..."


    Li Mingrui suddenly defected. Bai Jinxiu''s suspicion was justified. He bowed with a smile and said, "although Li Mingrui is not extremely smart, he still knows current affairs."


    Now that he knows who will be the final winner, he has the opportunity to add to the icing on the cake. Although he has acted a little, he can at least preserve the Li family in the huge wave of imperial power change.


    Compared with Li Mingrui''s life, honor and disgrace, Li Mingrui won''t hesitate to choose Li''s family.


    Moreover, Li Mingrui and Liang Wang were originally bound together because of their interests, and so is Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jinxiu smiled and remembered Bai Qingyan''s evaluation of Li Mingrui. There was no general meaning... There was a small section.

 Chapter 864

    "I originally advised you to give you a way to keep Li''s family, but... You and Zuo Xiang Li Mao not only want to keep you Li''s family in this mess, but you stand on one side, no matter who loses or wins, the final success or failure will cover the coffin, that is, one of you will die. Li''s family will not only survive because of the achievements of another person, but also win the virtue of one person "Ascend to heaven." Bai Jinxiu looked at Li Mingrui''s eyes Qingming, "but no?"


    Li Mingrui didn''t expect Bai Jinxiu to be able to guess his mind, but since he was guessed, he frankly admitted: "it''s just trying to find a way to live and a good way to live for Li''s family! Just like when the men of the Bai family died in the battle, his majesty and King Xin wanted the Bai family to die, and the princess of the town tried to find a way to live for the Bai family. They can''t help themselves."


    Bai Jinxiu with her hands behind her calmly looked at Li Mingrui: "different..."


    The same is to live, but how can Li Mingrui compare with her eldest sister?


    People like Li Mingrui don''t understand the Bai family at all, let alone the elder sister.


    Li Mingrui raised his eyes and looked at Bai Jinxiu. He didn''t quite understand what Bai Jinxiu said, but he didn''t say anything more. Li Mingrui only looked at Bai Jinxiu and didn''t ask.


    Bai Jinxiu smiled and said, "Lord Li is still suitable to be a civilian adviser, not suitable to lead troops to war."


    "Yes..." Li Mingrui admitted frankly, "so when the king of the town was alive, it made sense to order the children of the white family to learn the art of war from childhood, train in the army at the age of ten and fight on the battlefield."


    According to Li Mingrui''s proposal, Bai Jinxiu managed to quietly send the news of sending people to contact the Pingyang army to the palace, and the king of Liang did not disappoint Bai Jinxiu and Li Mingrui, and soon took action.


    On May 11, the 18th year of Xuanjia, Emperor Jin decreed to canonize King Liang as the crown prince. The former crown prince was abolished as a common man. The criminal plotted against him and cut his back on another day.


    On May 14, the 18th year of Xuanjia, the crown prince of Jin abolished assassinated the Jin emperor when he was summoned by the Jin emperor. The imperial doctor had no ability to return to heaven, and the Jin emperor collapsed.


    On the same day, Li Mao and others knelt down and asked King Liang to ascend the throne to preside over the overall situation. At this urgent moment, the throne hall was simplified and scheduled for May 16.


    The king of Liang, who has not yet ascended the throne, made a decree in his capacity as the emperor, saying that he had investigated the affairs of imperial concubine Tong in detail. The witness and material evidence can prove that imperial concubine Tong and imperial concubine Tong''s mother''s family were wronged. The text of the Royal historian''s brief is that they deserve to die. The conspiracy of the second prince is nonsense. It was planted and framed by the late Town King Bai Weiting, so he pursued imperial concubine Tong as empress dowager of benevolence, The second prince was posthumously appointed King bade Xianwang.


    LV Xiang and other senior officials were escorted to the grand hall to listen to the order, but all officials refused to recognize the king of Liang as the emperor of Jin, let alone the Empress Dowager of Tong. LV Xiang was so angry that he counted the two princes and eight evils... How dare he call the eight virtues? He shouted that the king of Liang was a shameless man who plotted against the king, killed the king, killed his father and planted his brother.


    Li Mao and others also advised the king of Liang that at the beginning of his accession to the throne, the king of Liang should first determine the posthumous title for the first emperor, but he can''t first seal up imperial concubine Tong and the second prince.


    All the old ministers objected, but the king of Liang said that if anyone objected, he would send anyone down to accompany his father. Li Mao dared not say any more. Lu Xiang, the Minister of war Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of Dali Temple LV Jin, the Minister of Honglu Temple Dong Qing and other officials would rather die than obey.


    On the day of his accession to the throne on May 16, the king of Liang decided to behead a group of Ministers headed by the crown prince, LV Xiang, the Minister of war Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of Dali Temple LV Jin and the Minister of Honglu Temple Dong Qingping, and hang their heads outside the gate of Wude to deter the rebels led by Bai Jinxiu in Yuanping and shuoyang.


    Bai Jinxiu was discussing the strategy of attacking the city with all the officers and men when she got the news that the emperor had collapsed... The king of Liang was about to succeed to the throne. She didn''t feel much surprised. She just felt that she couldn''t wait any longer. She had to attack the Imperial City at the latest on May 16, otherwise Lu and other important officials in the court were in danger, especially Dong Qingping, the Secretary of Dali temple. He was the eldest sister''s uncle.


    But how to ensure that the king of Liang wants the prince''s life without hurting the lives of LV Xiang, Dong Qingping and other courtiers is very difficult to control.


    On the contrary, after several generals of Yuanping army cried bitterly, they decided to avenge the emperor and capture Liang Wang alive.


    On hearing the news, the eldest princess, who was sitting in the shade of the longevity courtyard to teach Bai Jinse to play chess, fell off her chess pieces. She looked calm and could not see her joy or sorrow. For a long time, the eldest princess took a long breath, took the chess pieces picked up by mother Jiang and put them on the chessboard.


    Lu Ninghe stood aside. She knew that the eldest princess wanted to keep the emperor''s life for at least three or five years, but she didn''t expect that the king of Liang had become a variable.


    Now, even Lu Ninghe sees the decline of a dynasty, let alone a figure like the eldest princess.


    At this time, the king of Liang, just like a grasshopper after autumn, tried to make a movement and silence as much as possible, to prove to the whole Jin that he had the ability to turn his hands, and to prove to the world that he was the master of Jin.


    "Grandma..." Bai Jinse didn''t give up his son for a long time. He looked up at the eldest princess and worried, "do you want to have a rest?"


    The eldest princess shook her head, took out a piece from the chess box, raised her eyes and looked at Bai Jinshe with a smile: "it''s going to rest. The king of Liang will make more noise in the future. Grandma is afraid to be angry and fall ill..."


    Although the king of Liang is good at hiding and pretending to be vicious, the eldest princess doesn''t think the king of Liang is a man of great wisdom. Li Mingrui, the think tank around the king of Liang, has been arrested. He either listens to the opinions of Li Mao, the selfish left minister, or comes with his temper, and she doesn''t know what to make.


    On May 16 of the first year of Yuanhe, the king of the Jin Dynasty rebelled against the Liang Dynasty and ascended the throne in the imperial palace. The year was named Yuanhe.


    On the same day, Bai Jinxiu led her troops and attacked Wude gate from four gates at the same time.


    The reigning king of Liang, dressed in imperial robes, crown diaries and imperial swords, stood at the gate of the main hall and looked down at the waste Prince and LV Xiang, Xie Yuchang, Fu Ruoxi, Shang Shushen Jing of the Ministry of war, LV Jin, Secretary of Dali temple, and Dong Qingping, Secretary of Honglu temple, who had been bound and taken to the main hall by the forbidden army.


    The ministers were stripped of their official clothes and shackled, and had become prisoners in white.


    As soon as the waste prince saw the king Liang in his imperial robe coming out, he trembled and cried, "your majesty! Your majesty... Please spare me! You have got the throne, so leave your brother alive!"


    The waste prince was dirty and embarrassed, his hair was stained with straw, and his smell was bad. He was pushed down from the city building that day. The waste prince was so scared that he peed in his pants. Up to now, he has not been able to change his clothes.


    In the face of Liang Wang, the prince had the courage to look back on death for a moment. However, since he sent Bai Jinxiu to escape that night, the longer the time dragged, the more the prince regretted. He regretted what he had done in his mind and let Bai Jinxiu escape with a sacred decree.

 Chapter 865

    At the beginning, he should have let the soldiers fight hard. No matter how, he took him, the little emperor''s grandson and the crown princess to escape first. Whether Bai Jinxiu could lead the troops to save her father and Emperor.


    Seeing such a waste prince, LV Xiang was disappointed and distressed: "Your Highness! The king of Liang rebelled against the thief, killed the king, killed his father and planted his brother. How can you beg for mercy from such a person!"


    The waste Prince just kowtowed to the king of Liang for mercy as if he could not hear LV Xiang''s cry.


    Xie Yuchang dropped his eyes and didn''t look. He had given up his heart to the crown prince and the whole Lin''s imperial power.


    Not to mention, Fu Ruoxi has given up on the royal family since he knew that the emperor and the crown prince traded the throne and wanted 1000 children to seek immortality and death for the emperor.


    Later, the crown prince was caught and locked up in prison. The crown prince was not worried about the life and death of the 1000 children, but worried that King Liang robbed him to build a jiuchongtai for the emperor and collected 1000 boys and girls. The emperor looked at King Liang differently.


    Fu Ruoxi was disgusted. I don''t know what the princess of the town would be disgusted if she heard the news.


    The king of Liang raised his lips and looked at the prince''s look like a lost dog. He was very happy. In order to deliberately insult the waste prince, the Liang Dynasty waved to the waste prince.


    Using both hands and feet, the waste Prince hurriedly climbed up to the king of Liang, looked up at the king of Liang and showed a flattering smile: "Your Majesty... Your majesty, just because we are brothers, spare your brother!"


    LV Xiang and other dignitaries saw that the crown prince was begging for mercy to the disordered officials and thieves who killed the king and usurped the throne. After so long, they finally couldn''t stand it. It was like being humiliated and crying.


    Liang Wang took the heavy dress hem, picked up the waste Prince''s chin with his toes, looked at the prince who was full of fear, but showed a flattering smile to him, suddenly laughed and kicked the prince away.


    Liang Wangzhi was full of pride and asked LV Xiang in a loud voice those important officials who had been stripped of their official clothes and were about to die: "Is this the crown prince you want to help? LV Xiang... You have always been the most knowledgeable about current affairs in the court. I''ll give you another chance. If you submit to me well, you can hold a knife... If you personally cut off the head of the abandoned crown prince who is plotting to kill the king, you will still be my humerus minister!"


    Hearing the speech, the waste Prince looked at LV Xiang in horror. He hurriedly climbed to the foot of the king of Liang and grabbed the hem of the king''s dress with his hand: "your majesty! Your majesty, spare me! Make me a common man... Good! I will never compete for the throne with Your Majesty in my life! Just spare me!"


    LV Xiang couldn''t bear to see the prince again. He bowed his head and begged for mercy. He spat at the king of Liang: "bah!"


    "OK! Lu Xiang is tough!" the king of Liang smiled without anger. "The Pingyang army is about to arrive in the capital. At that time... Lu Xiang sees his children and grandchildren die in front of you one by one. I hope Lu Xiang can be so tough!"


    As soon as king Liang''s voice fell, soldiers came to report: "report... Report to your majesty that the Pingyang army has arrived. General Wang Meng is leading the Pingyang army to attack Dadu city. Half of the rebels besieging the palace have retreated to the city tower to fight the Pingyang army!"


    "Good!" Liang Wang was full of momentum.


    The officials, led by LV Xiang, Shen Jingzhong, Dong Qingping and LV Jin, who did not yield to the king of Liang, were uneasy and could only pray in their hearts... Bai Jinxiu must win a big victory and pray that the princess of the town Bai Qingyan could come back as soon as possible.


    King Liang glanced over the ministers who were kneeling in front of the hall under the pressure of the forbidden army, or bowed their heads and cried bitterly, and turned to tell fan Yuhuai: "fan Yuhuai, you are the most meritorious Minister of my accession to the throne this time. Don''t you plead with me to let me spare these ministers?"


    With only one eye left, fan Yuhuai hurried forward and knelt on one knee: "Your Majesty has just ascended the throne and pardoned these courtiers... In order to stabilize the government!"


    "OK!" the king of Liang lifted up his lips, smiled a little coldly, looked at the waste prince who still couldn''t stop kowtowing and begging for mercy, and said with a smile, "pull out your sword! Go and give it to those courtiers who once opposed me. As long as any of them dares to poke a sword on the waste prince, I... Forgive who! As nothing has happened!"


    The waste prince opened his eyes wide, and his frightened eyes fell on the courtiers who had been imprisoned by the king of Liang in order to support him. For fear of sparing his life, he took the sword in fan Yuhuai''s hand and stabbed him with a sword. He immediately cried and kowtowed to the king of Liang for mercy.


    Officials kneeling in front of the hall, look at me, I look at you, at a loss.


    Hearing this, LV Xiang was shocked to stand up and swear, but was pressed back by the forbidden army. LV Xiang''s chest fluctuated violently: "Liang Wang, are you still not a person?"


    Even Li Mao and Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of the Ministry of household, were quite surprised. King Liang ignored the meticulous history books in the future and only wanted to be happy for a while.


    Li Mao''s fist tightened. If Anping army can''t win Bai Jinxiu this time


    Li Mao doesn''t want to think about the consequences. This time... The king of Liang will win a great victory, and people like the king of Liang will succeed to the throne, so Li Mao has room to control the government.


    Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of war who always followed Lu Xiang''s lead, tightened his fist and said in a high voice, "I''ll come!"


    LV Xiang turned his head and looked at Shen Jingzhong, who was bound by five flowers, stood up. His face was as heavy as water and said, "untie! I''ll come!"


    "Good! Lord Shen still knows the current affairs!" Liang Wang smiled and motioned fan Yuhuai to give Shen Jingzhong the sword.


    LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple, seemed to understand what Shen Jingzhong was going to do and opened his eyes: "Lord Shen!"


    Shen Jingzhong didn''t look at LV Jin either. He looked at Xie Yuchang and Fu Ruoxi in the gap between leaving the rope tied to him. It seemed that there was a hint. He took it easy to walk to fan Yuhuai, took the sword and walked in the direction of the prince.


    Fan Yuhuai''s eyes were full of color and caution. He almost walked in the direction of Liang Wang in synchronization with Shen Jingzhong, indicating that the imperial guard around Liang Wang was protecting Liang Wang.


    The prince was so frightened that his legs softened and retreated. Looking at Shen Jingzhong, whose face was as heavy as water, his throat seemed to be pinched. He couldn''t make a sound. Tears ran back. He shook his head and looked at Shen Jingzhong with praying eyes.


    "Report..." a spy rushed up to the high level, knelt on one knee and hugged his fist. "Report to your majesty! Outside Dadu... There is a black sail and white Python flag! Both Yuanping rebels and shuoyang rebels shouted that the princess of Zhenguo is back! The current situation is unknown!"


    "Ha ha!" Dong Qingping laughed wildly, straightened his spine, and his niece came back with excitement and ecstasy! See what tricks the thief Liang Wang can play, "Liang Wang! Do you hear me! The princess of the town is back! I think you can be rampant for a long time!"


    "What?! how could it be so fast!" Li Mao was shocked. "No! Soldiers are not tired of fraud... They must be cheating us! Your majesty sent it out with the edict of recruiting a thousand boys and girls and the edict of blocking the leaders. Bai Qing said she couldn''t get so fast!"

 Chapter 866

    Li Mao has counted the time. Bai Qingyan must not lead his troops back in May unless he is cutting his wings.


    Seeing that the news of the princess''s return could not be delayed, Shen Jingzhong suddenly turned around and stabbed in the direction of the king of Liang with an arrow. Fu Ruoxi and Xie Yu grew up and drank, suddenly got up, knocked down the forbidden army guarding them, and shouted: "Lv Xiang! Lord Dong, Lord LV, run!"


    "Protect your majesty!" fan Yuhuai took Liang Wanghu behind him, drew his sword and shouted.


    Liang Wang was wearing a very heavy dress. He was pulled back by fan Yuhuai and fell to the ground. He was helped up by the forbidden army and fled to the hall.


    The king of Liang was furious and shouted, "kill them! Leave none! Kill all!"


    Seeing this, the prince stumbled up, rushed to the white marble fence and hid with his head in his arms.


    The court ministers who were escorted to kneel in front of the hall got up one after another, ran into the forbidden army beside them, and fled indiscriminately. Some people were killed by the forbidden army knife, and others fled in embarrassment.


    Outside the hall, there was a mess.


    "Report..." another spy rushed up and cried, "report to your majesty! The princess of Zhenguo is leading a fierce battle with the Pingyang army. The Yuanping rebels and shuoyang rebels have opened the gate of Dadu, and the Pingyang army is under attack!"


    Fan Yuhuai and Li Mao opened their eyes. They didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to come back so fast. It''s only a few days... Did Bai Qingyan cut his wings! Can''t Bai Qingyan''s garrison generals who led the army to the city didn''t resist?


    "Lord fan!" Li Mao hurriedly squeezed to fan Yuhuai''s side and grabbed fan Yuhuai''s arm, "The princess of Zhenguo is back. Our hopes are all on the Pingyang army. We can''t defend the palace. We should send the forbidden army out of the imperial city to contain the far riot army and the shuoyang army behind, otherwise... The Pingyang army will be attacked from behind. If the Pingyang army is gone... Our hopes will be gone!"


    The king of Liang threw away fan Yuhuai, who was protecting him: "there''s no hope. Have you forgotten? We still have chips! Bai Qingyan raises troops to work hard for the king. It''s not my father and crown prince. We have my father and crown prince in our hands... What are the crown Prince afraid of! Go... Catch the crown prince!"


    The king of Liang said that the abandoned Prince assassinated the emperor, the imperial doctor was unable to recover from the sky, and the emperor died, but in fact... The king of Liang did not attack his father.


    He asked people to put the Jin emperor under house arrest. He wanted to keep the Jin emperor''s life and let the Jin emperor see him with his own eyes. Even without the support of the Jin emperor, he could sit on the throne.


    He also wants the Jin emperor, who has been unwilling to personally order the rehabilitation of imperial concubine Tong and the second prince, to see how he overturned the case for imperial concubine Tong and the second prince.


    Although Li Mao and fan Yuhuai disagreed at that time, they didn''t expect to keep the emperor and let them have more chips.


    Soon, the prince, trembling with fear and unable to stand up, was dragged in by the forbidden army.


    Li Mao said to King Liang again, "even so, we still have to save the Pingyang army!"


    "Fan Yuhuai, you send 20000 forbidden troops out of the city to help the Pingyang army, and then send 5000 people to push the waste Prince up the city building. As long as Bai Qingyan dares to attack the city, push the waste Prince down immediately! Order these 5000 people to delay the time and defend the Imperial City as much as possible."


    Liang Wang''s voice was calm and seemed to have planned for a long time: "the remaining 5000 people... Escort me and you quietly kill out of the metropolis from the east gate. As long as our father and Emperor are in our hands, what does it matter if they break the metropolis! Our foundation is still there!"


    Li Maoxin made a slight calculation and nodded: "Your Majesty''s words are very true! But I think... Pushing the waste Crown Prince down from the city tower will stimulate those anti thieves to attack the city more and more quickly, and... The news that the former Emperor has died has spread. If Bai Qingyan is only loyal to the crown prince and does not recognize the supreme emperor, he will be in trouble at that time!"


    Liang Wang nodded, thought Li Mao was right, and ordered fan Yuhuai to do things as ordered.


    Fan Yuhuai carved a herald.


    Li Mao and Chu Zhongxing get together to discuss where to go. Chu Zhongxing thinks Guangling city should be visited. There is a natural danger of Guanghe canal in front of Guangling City, which is always easy to defend but difficult to attack, but Li Mao thinks Luohong city should be visited.


    Li Mao thinks that Guangling city is too close to the state of Yan. Instead of going to Guangling City, he might as well go to Luohong city on the north side of Guanghe canal. Now Luohong city is building Guanghe canal. There are soldiers and grain, and it is close to YANWO. After Guanghe canal is repaired... YANWO will become a huge granary of Jin and must not be lost!


    "Although it is said that our troops are only enough to go out from the east gate, after we leave the city, we should disperse in all directions... To confuse the pursuers! Buy time for your majesty!" Li Mao pointed on the map and whispered, "It''s better for your Majesty''s team to be light and simple. It doesn''t hurt if the team next to you is more powerful. It''s mainly to attract pursuers! Besides you and me, you can''t let others know where your majesty is going!"


    Liang Wang didn''t listen to what Li Mao and Chu Zhongxing said at all. He sat on the Dragon chair, staring at the waste prince who stretched his neck and looked out, sneering: "Why... Do you expect Bai Qingyan to come in and embrace you as emperor? Look at you now... In front of so many courtiers, I beg for mercy and pee my pants twice. The smell is still there! How do you mean to sit in this chair?"


    Liang Wang rubbed the Dragon chair with his fingers and looked like a knife.


    The waste Prince looked back at the speech and felt more and more that he was not dry... The chilly feeling made him ashamed.


    Pee his pants and beg for mercy to Liang Wang... He really can''t raise his head to be a man!


    But at that time, where could the waste Prince care about his dignity?


    "Your Majesty..." Li Maoshi said at the right moment, "Your Majesty, the minister and the Minister of the Ministry of household have discussed it properly. Please dress lightly and walk simply. You are ready to set out with your ministers immediately."


    ¡¤


    Outside Dadu.


    When the black sail white Python flag appeared from the billowing dust brought by thousands of troops, the general of Pingyang army was already flustered. He knew that Bai Jinxiu, the sister of the princess of the town, was fighting against them in Dadu city. Therefore, as soon as the black sail white Python flag representing the white family appeared, it must have come to help Bai Jinxiu.


    When Wang Meng, the general of the Pingyang army, saw the fast horse rushing ahead, the white horse, silver armor, red cloak hunting, and the woman holding the sun shooting bow, he suddenly had two big heads. Unexpectedly, the princess of Zhenguo personally led the troops.


    Then I heard the cheers of the rebels on the wall of Dadu city and Bai Jinxiu''s order to open the gate and attack inside and outside. According to the wartime contingency, at this time... Pingyang army should evacuate quickly.


    But... Wang Meng, the general who led the Pingyang army, knew that as soon as he withdrew, the princess of the town led his troops into the metropolis, and the imperial city was in danger! Your majesty is in danger!

 Chapter 867

    Therefore, the Pingyang army can only fight to the death and never retreat!


    Wang Meng saw that Pingyang army''s morale fluctuated due to the emergence of black sail and white Python flag, and shouted: "Officers and soldiers! Your majesty is in the imperial city. If we retreat... The imperial city will be lost! We have become the last defense line of Jin! We will not retreat to the death! The princess of the town has been ill and dying for a long time. Where will we be our opponent! If the officers and soldiers win the princess of the town, you will be the officers and soldiers who have won the invincible God of war! Our army is the invincible army! We need to enter the University as soon as possible In the capital! Kill! "


    Above the city wall, Ji Tingyu heard Wang Meng''s cry, his eyes were silent, and raised his arms high: "Archer ready!"


    The roaring and windy arrow rain rushed down from the tower of metropolitan city. The Pingyang army, who had no time to hide under the shield, screamed and fell down.


    Vice General Wang Meng rushed to the rear and led the troops to resist the army led by Bai Qingyan. Unexpectedly, before he could aim at Bai Qingyan, he saw a cold light roaring towards him. Before he could react, the cluster of arrows passed through his throat.


    Deputy Wang Meng spewed out a mouthful of blood. He felt that all the hot blood poured into his throat and fell off the horse.


    "General!"


    "General!"


    "Yes... It''s the princess of Zhenguo!" shouted the Pingyang army.


    When shooting a sun bow, there is no empty shot. Every shot... Must pass through the throat and see blood. Looking at Jin, only the princess of Zhenguo has such a chilling arrow technique.


    In the distance, in the yellow sand blocking the sun, the black sail and white Python flag fluttered and rolled, and the black armor soldiers rushed towards them like the tide, holding high the golden spear, making an earth shaking cry of killing, making people''s headphones buzzing.


    The Pingyang soldier who didn''t hear Wang Meng shouting in the distance held the helmet on his head. Looking at the arrow rain from afar, he was a little confused: "did the princess of Zhenguo hit the wrong person?"


    Another Pingyang soldier hurriedly pulled his companion back under the shield and shouted, "shit! That''s the sister of the princess of Zhenguo in Dadu! What''s wrong?"


    "But... That''s the princess of the town! The Bai family is a loyal family!"


    As soon as the Pingyang soldier''s voice fell, he heard the arrow rain "whew, whew, whew" blowing from his ear. There were screams all around him. He could feel the strong arrow rain falling into the shield one after another, and his whole body was numb.


    As the cavalry holding high the black sail and white Python flag rushed closer and closer, the land under their feet trembled faster and faster, and the stones jumped up, as fast as the heartbeat of the soldiers.


    As soon as the arrow rain stopped, the Pingyang soldiers poked their heads out from behind the shield tied into a hedgehog. They saw a figure riding a white horse, wearing silver armor and holding a long gun jumping over their heads. They just saw the red cape. The next moment, their throat was crossed by the cold light and blood splashed.


    The iron cavalry in Suozi armor has rushed into the shield array of Pingyang army and killed.


    Bai Qingyan was the first to enter the Pingyang army. The red tassel spear would kill people wherever it went. The silver armor was stained with blood like a blood pool Luocha. The angry horse raised its hooves and hissed. The whole body was murderous.


    Bai Jinxiu stands on the wall, takes a bow and draws an arrow... Aims at Bai Qingyan''s surroundings for fear that others will hurt her.


    She looked at her invincible and arrogant eldest sister with red eyes. She never thought she could see her eldest sister on the battlefield again. She didn''t expect to see the figure of Bai Jiajun and Xiaobai Shuai struggling to kill the enemy.


    Although Bai Qingyan is surrounded by enemy troops, she is a real bloody battlefield. She has experienced many battles, which makes the enemy dare not face the enemy. Wherever she goes with a silver gun... The invincible army survives.


    Ji Tingyu, who rushed out of the open city gate, has led a small team to Bai Qingyan. Bai Jinxiu immediately retracts her bow and leads the way with the generals in Yuanping: "the princess of the town has arrived! The Pingyang rebels will be defeated! Generals, we should try our best to break through the Imperial City... Capture King Liang alive and calm the war as soon as possible!"


    "Obey Mrs. Qin''s orders!" the general of Yuanping army hugged boxing.


    As soon as the black sail and white Python flag was lit, the soldiers were like drinking chicken blood, not to mention seeing the invincible Princess of Zhenguo take the lead in the Pingyang army. She was invincible. She was so excited and excited that she wanted to rush forward and kill the enemy hand in hand with the princess of Zhenguo now.


    Outside Dadu City, Bai Qingyan led his troops to fight with the Pingyang army.


    In Dadu City, Bai Jinxiu attacked the imperial city with Yuanping army.


    The officers and men under the flag of black sail and white Python are as powerful as a rainbow. The more they kill, the more brave they are.


    The Pingyang army was gradually defeated, and even some zhaoziliang had abandoned their weapons and surrendered to protect their lives.


    The defeat of Pingyang army was faster and faster than Wang Meng expected. In less than half an hour, Wang Meng and more than a dozen remaining soldiers had been surrounded by Wang Xiping.


    Wang Meng was holding a curled blade, covered with blood and hit an arrow in his heart. He barely stood up until he was supported by his loyal subordinates.


    Although Du Sanbao was a general of the state of Jin, he had never met Wang Meng in his life, and he was merciless. Seeing that Wang Meng was seriously injured, he wiped the blood just splashed on his face with his hand and extended his thumb to Wang Meng: "It''s a man! Originally, if you demoted, we would still be good colleagues, but you have to demote! Considering the friendship with Jin people, I will send you on the road!"


    When Du Sanbao was about to raise his knife to fight, he heard Ji Tingyu''s loud voice: "stop!"


    Du Sanbao turned around and saw Bai Qingyan jump down from the high horse. He quickly took the knife and made way for the soldiers.


    Bai Qingyan threw the bloody red tassel gun to Ji Tingyu, raised his feet and strode towards Wang Meng, followed by panting Wang Xiping.


    Wang fiercely looked at Bai Qingyan with the wind under his feet. He only felt that the previous rumors were nonsense


    Such a town princess is called lingering sickbed? It''s not long?


    The person who is lingering in the hospital can kill his soldiers like cutting vegetables and melons. A large area of silver guns will fall wherever they go!


    Who has a short life who dares to take the lead and rush to the front of the battlefield, single horse collision and destroy his formation?


    Whose house?!


    This is clearly the invincible little Bai Shuai of the Bai family army. No... the princess of the town in front of me is much more ferocious than the little Bai Shuai of that year.


    With tears in Wang Meng''s eyes, what lingering illness will soon die? It''s all his grandmother''s bullshit!


    "General Wang Meng!" Bai Qingyan arched his hand at Wang Meng.


    Wang mengqiang stood up with a gas station and arched his hand at Bai Qingyan: "in the early years, he was lucky to have fought a bloody battle with the princess of the town and the Bai family army. He knew that the princess of the town was brave and invincible. Today... Wang mengqiang was defeated by the Princess of the town!"


    "It was not Bai Qingyan who defeated general Wang, but the hearts of the people."

 Chapter 868

    "May you listen to... The princess of the town!" Wang Meng said to Bai Qing again.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Wang Meng with quiet and deep eyes: "I took the army all the way back. The officers and men under my command saw that many officials robbed children, and they hated the Lin Dynasty, which regarded the people as livestock. I think they have seen a lot of Pingyang troops along the way. Don''t the officers and men under General Wang Meng feel cold about the Lin dynasty? The officers and men under my command are fighting for the people, but the Pingyang army led by General Wang Meng has wavered Lin''s imperial heart! The victory or defeat... Has long been decided! "


    Wang Meng opened his eyes wide. He thought... The princess of the town wanted to support the prince''s accession to the throne, but what this meant... Was it against him?


    "Princess Zhenguo said this..." Wang Meng stopped. Is there anything wrong with Princess Zhenguo''s words?


    What the Pingyang army saw all the way to Dadu city was hell on earth. People''s teeth were so popular with children aged five to ten that people lost their children, and even made it happen that officials ordered yamen soldiers to rob people''s children.


    Don''t these kings feel heartache when they look at it?


    "General Wang Meng, it''s up to you whether you surrender or die for your country..."


    Bai Qingyan finished with Wang Meng and turned to Du Sanbao: "I''ll give it to you!"


    "Princess Zhen, don''t worry! The last general will take good care of General Wang Meng!" Du Sanbao hugged his fist and stared at the incredible Wang Meng with wolf like eyes.


    Bai Qingyan jumped onto the horse, took the red tassel silver gun thrown by Ji Tingyu, was full of confidence, and shouted: "leave a team to clean the battlefield with general Du Sanbao, and the rest will follow me into the palace. The first to break the door... Reward a hundred gold!"


    The soldiers were in high spirits and rushed to the palace with Bai Qingyan.


    When Du Sanbao heard Bai Qingyan call her general, the corners of his lips opened... Showing his big white teeth, he was very excited.


    ¡¤


    At this time, the king of Liang, holding the emperor, crown prince and eldest princess who had "died", crowded on a carriage and bumped southward all the way, far forgetting the killing sound of metropolis.


    The emperor was tied up with a rag in his mouth and sat in a bumpy carriage with an ugly face.


    The prince has fainted, tears still hanging from the corners of his eyes and blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Liang Wang bit his back teeth and pressed his handkerchief against the tiger''s mouth where the crown prince bit off a piece of meat.


    Before leaving the metropolis, the king of Liang ordered someone to kill the princess and the little grandson. The prince was terrified at the speech and saw that it was useless to plead... He wanted to work hard with the king of Liang. If fan Yuhuai had not knocked him out in time, the king of Liang would have lost his hand.


    The elderly eldest princess sat in the carriage with her hands folded on her legs. She knew... The king of Liang coerced her to go out of the city with her, just to use her to contain her granddaughters.


    Originally, when Bai Jinxiu broke the metropolis, the king of Liang didn''t have time to bring the eldest princess into the palace. After all, the guards of the princess''s house in Zhenguo were very fierce. The king of Liang had no time to force the eldest princess into the palace at that time.


    But today, the eldest princess walked out of the Zhenguo Princess House protected by the heavy troops of Bai Jinxiu and got on the carriage of King Liang, because the eldest princess still wanted to keep the crown prince.


    The king of Liang sent a message that if the eldest princess didn''t get on the carriage, he would kill the prince and the emperor who had "died".


    The Emperor... The eldest princess doesn''t care.


    The eldest princess doesn''t know that the life talisman of King Liang is still the prince. He will never kill the prince so easily.


    The eldest princess doesn''t know how to face it. She wants to reverse Lin''s granddaughter Bai Qingyan.


    So she chose to leave Bai Jinse and mammy Jiang and get on Liang Wang''s carriage alone.


    She also wants to fight for the imperial power of the Lin family. She hopes that wherever she goes, she can protect the crown prince. She hopes that Bai Qingyan can support the crown prince to ascend the throne, or even... Support the little imperial grandson to ascend the throne and be a powerful minister who controls the Imperial court, rather than... A rebellious bastard.


    Otherwise, a hundred years later, she did not protect her children and grandchildren of the Bai family, nor could she protect the Lin''s rivers and mountains. She could not face her husband Bai Weiting, let alone face her father.


    She was greedy. She had hoped to have the best of both worlds, but she couldn''t.


    Now, since she has not been able to protect her children and grandchildren, she wants to do her last part for Lin''s rivers and mountains.


    Before leaving, Bai Jinse and mammy Jiang insisted on following the eldest princess without anyone


    She wanted to sacrifice her life to do the last part for Lin''s imperial power because she was the eldest princess of Jin, but her young and ignorant granddaughter Bai Jinshe shouldn''t have become the handle of the king of Liang threatening a Bao with her.


    And she also knows that she can do her best for the Lin imperial power because she is the daughter-in-law of the Bai family... The grandmother of the town Princess Bai Qingyan.


    The eldest princess knows that her body is getting worse day by day. If she can die before Po overthrows Lin''s imperial power, she will comply with the will of heaven. If not... Her Po wants to ascend the supreme position as a woman, she agrees. On character... On managing the world, she is as good as a Bao!


    But if Po ascends the throne, she may not be a good emperor.


    A Bao, adhering to the character of the ancestors of the Bai family, is a gentleman who is indomitable, indomitable and has great love and ambition. However, the more pure and pure a gentleman is, the more he can''t be a good emperor of a country.


    Po once asked her if the more loyal and courageous people in this world are, the more they can''t survive. She asked her if the people with goodness, righteousness and bottom line in this world are doomed to die.


    She couldn''t answer ah Bao at that time, because he spoke of kindness, loyalty, bravery, righteousness and the bottom line, which is the foundation of being a man... A gentleman and a minister. But if you want to be a king, be an emperor! Even become a generation leader... How can you get three things: goodness, righteousness and bottom line?


    Those who can achieve great things and become kings... How much filth and filth can be hidden in the bottom of their hearts, and their means need to be different.


    Like the seven sons of the pre Qin Dynasty, Yan Hui and Zeng Zi, a gentleman who cherishes brilliance, holds Yu''s lofty mountains and scenery can''t hide dirt, rot and decay in her heart. But the eldest princess was born in the imperial family and grew up next to her father since she was young. She knows that... The heart of the emperor is not comparable to that of a gentleman and a sage. It can accommodate the great righteousness and love of the world, and can also contain dirt and dirt, and can tolerate the most despicable dirt in the world.


    "Left turn" says that there are diseases in the mountain valley, Sichuan accepts pollution, and Jinyu hides evil.


    Mountains contain diseases, so they are big. Sichuan accepts pollution, so it is deep. Beautiful jade contains flaws, so it makes it unique.


    But Bai''s family are too straightforward, too affectionate and righteous. If they encounter a matter of giving up righteousness and taking profits... Such as abandoning her grandmother and achieving a royal career, Po may not be able to do it, but as an emperor, she must do it!

 Chapter 869

    Giving up love and righteousness for benevolence is a compulsory lesson for a king and an emperor.


    The heart of an emperor cannot be black or white, and the heart of an emperor cannot be hot.


    The heart of the emperor should be cruel, and the blood of the emperor should be cold!


    The emperor should not be bound by emotion. The art of the emperor is the art of weighing the pros and cons, not the gentleman to measure friendship and make a choice with the word "friendship".


    The emperor of a big country is not so easy to be, otherwise why are those ancestors always lonely


    People at the top of power are destined to be lonely. This position is not as easy to sit as others think, let alone as Liang Wang thinks. As long as you sit up, you can do whatever you want.


    She witnessed the rise and fall of her father, brother and now the emperor. She knew that the joy of power would soon disappear with the heavy burden and pressure.


    The cold throne is like the heaviest shackle cage in the world, which separates family affection, friendship and love. Only if you are willing to give up these shackles can you become the king of all ages and achieve the cause of all kings!


    Funny to say, perhaps only those who sit in that position can understand the horror of that position.


    However, once you sit on it, you will live your life, unless you die


    Therefore, if she can''t stop the fall of Lin''s imperial power in the end, she will teach Po the most important lesson of becoming an emperor.


    Weighing the pros and cons and family affection, the eldest princess finally made such a decision.


    With this idea in mind, she must not take Bai Jinse and mammy Jiang and give Liang Wang two more soft ribs that can be coerced.


    It''s time to ask mother Jiang to tell Po. She has already explained everything. She has to leave mother Jiang to deliver a message for po.


    The eldest princess in the carriage looked at the metropolis farther and farther away, but thought... If she had not been born in the emperor''s house, maybe she was not like this. She could be Bai Weiting''s pure wife and Po''s grandmother completely.


    She and Po are the closest people in the world, but in the end... They still have to run counter and stand on the opposite side.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinse and mammy Jiang were ordered by the eldest princess to be locked up in the longevity hospital and not to go out. Mammy Jiang was knocked unconscious by her grandmother''s order. She is still anxious.


    Looking at the guard with a knife outside the longevity yard, she thought a little, quietly moved to the backyard of the longevity yard, climbed up the tree... Jumped down from the tree, supported her hands on the ground... Her palms slipped and hurt.


    She clenched her teeth so that she wouldn''t cry out. She was afraid to disturb the people guarding the longevity hospital. She endured the pain, picked up her skirt and ran in the direction of the back corner door. She had to hurry out to report to her eldest sister and second sister.


    When Bai Jinse ran to the corner gate, he was already sweating. Seeing that there was someone guarding the corner gate, he hurriedly turned around and hid behind the corner, pursed his lips and adjusted his breathing.


    Grandma was in a hurry to leave. It was impossible to order the whole family to look at her. The people guarding the door were probably sent by the second sister. She didn''t have to be so alert.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jinse didn''t hide any more. She took out her handkerchief to wipe the sweat from her face. Although she was still panting, she calmly came out from behind the wall and shouted, "take me to see the second sister! Come on!"


    A group of soldiers guarding the corner gate of Baifu outside the door led Bai Jinse to recognize him and hurried forward to salute: "seven girls, now there is war in the city. Seven girls are not suitable to go out. What''s the matter with seven girls? My subordinates will tell me!"


    "Can you tell me that my grandmother''s eldest princess was taken away by the king of Liang?!" Bai Jinse''s eyes were sharp, "prepare the horse! I''m going to see the eldest sister and the second sister! Come on!"


    "Subordinates and others escort seven girls!" the team turned around and shouted, "lead the horse!"


    After Bai Qingyan led his troops into the city, he ordered Ji Tingyu to take a team straight to the princess''s house in the town.


    Ji Tingyu had just led his troops into the long street of the princess''s house in the town when he saw Bai Jinshe riding with a team of guards.


    Bai Jinse saw Ji Tingyu from a distance, opened his eyes wide and shouted, "Ji Tingyu!"


    Ji Tingyu hurriedly raised his hand to signal the army to stop moving and stepped forward quickly with the reins.


    Bai Jinse reined in his horse and asked loudly, "where are the elder sister and the second sister?"


    Ji Tingyu hugged: "the big girl and the second girl are attacking the palace. The palace will be taken away soon!"


    "The king of Liang has kidnapped my grandmother and the emperor and crown prince who are known to have died to escape from the city!" Bai Jinse shouted.


    Ji Tingyu was shocked at the speech and ordered to leave a team to take care of Bai Jinse.


    "Don''t worry, seven girls! Ji Tingyu will certainly save the eldest princess!" Ji Tingyu said, and took the rest of the people out of the city.


    "I''ll escort the seven girls back to the house!"


    "If I don''t go back to the house, I''m going to see my eldest sister and second sister!" Bai Jinse rushed towards the palace with a horse belly.


    ¡¤


    The five thousand soldiers who stayed in the imperial city to defend the city lost their fighting heart when they learned that the king of Liang had led people out of the city. When they saw the black sail, white Python flag and the figure of the white horse and silver armour flying from a distance, they were even more frightened. They felt that the defeat had been decided and surrendered.


    Under the bright sun, the profound vicissitudes of Wude gate slowly opened.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu rode side by side and slowly entered the city under the protection of the army.


    The soldiers who opened the gate knelt down one after another to show their obedience.


    Even the soldiers in the palace have put down their swords and bowed down on their knees.


    When Lu Xiang and other important officials in the court who were still alive heard that the killing had stopped and the overall situation had been decided, they helped each other out of their hiding place.


    Seeing the forbidden troops kneeling towards the Wude gate, they also walked hand in hand to the front of the hall. From a distance, they saw Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu coming through the heavy red paint palace gate and riding in front.


    Dong Qingping burst into tears. Seeing his niece riding in front of him, he suddenly thought of Bai Weiting, the king of Zhengzheng Town, and Bai Qishan, his proud but gentle and steady sister-in-law.


    Although Bai jiaerlang is gone, his niece completely inherits their character, both literary and martial arts, benevolence and pride.


    The sun shone brightly, and Bai Qingyan''s bloody silver armor was shining. As soon as she rode ahead, she was straight. Behind her, the shield soldiers and heavy armor cavalry with weight shields, the neat footsteps that shook people''s eardrums, and the metal cold light on the blood stained armor made the whole Imperial City solemn.


    Officials did not know whether it was because they had just experienced the front line of life and death. At this time, their emotions fluctuated greatly, or because the picture was so shocking that their eyes turned red. Some officials even couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice and busily stained their sleeves with tears.


    LV Xiang clenched his fist and looked at the arrogant Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu. It was inevitable to think of such an emperor... Such a prince and such a Liang king.


    How can such an emperor and such a royal family deserve such white family assistance?!


    LV Xiang sincerely didn''t worth it for Bai family and Bai Weiting.

 Chapter 870

    Bai Qingyan looked at the double eaves hall facing the Wude gate. The glazed tiles were reflected in gold and brilliant, as if the hall had not been disturbed by the war. It was solemn and magnificent. It was located in the wanzhang glow, magnificent and powerful. It was always calm, calm and calm, regardless of the change of dynasties and imperial power.


    LV Xiang and all his officials stood in the square in front of the hall. Seeing Bai Qingyan raise his hand and the order of the purged army, his actions were the same. Suddenly there was a complete silence. Only the fluttering of flags and flags in the wind could be heard. It was very shocking and threatening.


    Suddenly, a strong wind rose, and the sun was shining just now, and the sky gradually darkened.


    An official pointed to the sky and exclaimed, "look!"


    They looked up at the sky and saw that the golden sun was missing. The black slowly and steadily swallowed up the hot sun hanging in the air, and the darkness quietly shrouded the metropolis


    After a long time, there was only a shining ring in the sky.


    This once-in-a-thousand-year wonder actually appeared at this time. The officials of the imperial eunuch crowded out and knelt down and shouted: "if there is no government in the country and there is no need to be good, they will be relegated to the disaster of the sun and the moon!"


    LV Xiangmei''s heart jumped. The solar eclipse is not a good sign.


    Bai Jinxiu looked up at the solar eclipse and tightened her fists. The solar eclipse has always been the recruitment of kings without virtue. Kings have no virtue


    In that case, why not replace those with virtue?


    It seems that... God is encouraging me. Even God can''t see Lin''s dirty royal family.


    All officials knelt down one after another, worshipped the sun in the sky and wept bitterly.


    The soldiers on the wall beat drums and trumpets


    Gradually, the black that blocked the sun gradually moved away, and metropolitan city gradually brightened up. The dazzling golden light forced everyone to lower their heads. Where officials could see, there were green mottled everywhere. Between the green of heaven and earth, they could only see the tall and straight silver armor woman standing next to the white horse.


    Not long after, the sun was in full swing, and the metropolis was plated with a layer of gold again.


    Bai Qingyan, holding a sword at his waist, raised his feet and walked towards the high level.


    Xie Yuchang stood up with LV Xiang, who was full of flowers and green, and whispered, "Lv Xiang is the princess of the town!"


    LV Xiang seemed to wake up from a dream. He was supported by Xie Yuchang and led all the officials to hurry down from the high level to meet Bai Qingyan with his soldiers.


    "Princess of the town!" with a lump in his throat, LV Xiang led all officials to walk quickly towards Bai Qingyan and salute.


    After taking the capital of Daliang, Hancheng, and returning to Dadu in a short time, Bai Qingyan is about to lead the soldiers to come without sleep.


    It''s not worth it... It''s really not worth it for an emperor who regards the people as grass mustard and a prince who has no bones at all!


    Dong Qingping couldn''t help smiling at Bai Qing and nodded. He kept silent. He hurriedly motioned Bai Qingyan to help LV Xiang first. Bai Qingyan nodded and came forward: "Lv Xiang doesn''t need to be polite! You don''t need to be polite!"


    "Report..."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan picked up LV Xiang, soldiers rushed into the Wude gate.


    Before the horse stopped, the soldier jumped down and held the anxious report in his hands in front of Bai Qingyan: "report to the princess of the town. Fenping sent the urgent report. The governor of fenping and the general guarding the city led a rebellion on the fifth day of May and refused to hand in 50 boys and girls. The messenger soldiers did not dare to enter the city when they saw the scuffle in metropolitan city. The news has been delayed for a day."


    "Report..."


    Another soldier rushed into the Wude gate, jumped off the horse, knelt down and presented his urgent report to Bai Qingyan: "report to the princess of the town that chongluan mountain moved violently on the tenth day of May, shuijiangguan dam collapsed, flooded Shuijiang city and farmland farmhouses, mud, water and stones flowed continuously, and countless people died and injured!"


    LV Xiang and others were shocked. The chaos in the metropolis has not been settled yet. Why is it an earthquake, a dam collapse, and a flow of mud and water


    Bai Qingyan hurriedly took the letterhead and opened it. After browsing it, she took two urgent reports and said in a loud voice: "your adults, the disaster is urgent. Please come into the hall with Bai Qingyan to discuss quickly!"


    LV Xiang nodded and hurriedly said yes.


    Before, the king of Liang stripped off his official clothes. Jin court officials on the front line of life and death didn''t care to tidy up their appearance. They stepped into the hall with Bai Qingyan, whose silver armor was stained with blood.


    Officials circulated the memorial of the governor of Shuijiang city and talked about how to relieve the disaster. Bai Qingyan stood on the high level of the jade building in the main hall and was looking down at the urgent report sent by fenping


    The reason why the prefect of fenping rebelled was that the emperor forced a thousand children.


    According to the recruitment of children throughout the country, Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of household, asked fenping to make 80 boys and girls according to the population. The prefect''s wife was furious when she learned that the emperor wanted these children to use their lives to refine pills. She argued with the emissary sent by the king of Liang to fenping. The emissary was angry and drew a sword... A sword stabbed into the chest of fenping''s wife.


    It is well known that fenping''s beloved wife is like life. He beheaded the messenger and raised the flag to rebel.


    "The prefect of Shuijiang city has sent people to warn the neighboring counties and evacuate the people. It is expected that the flood will continue. At present, it is impossible to count the number of casualties and the grain depot is flooded..." Lv Xiang spoke to Bai Qingyan, "Princess of the town, it is urgent... We should send troops to relieve the disaster first!"


    "But the traitor Chu Zhongxing, the Minister of the Ministry of household, has disappeared. There are also many officials involved in the rebellion with the king of Liang. We need to promote and appoint officials first in order to decide on disaster relief. Otherwise, we don''t know who to call for orders for related matters!"


    "It''s urgent to be in power. Now it''s too late to re assess and appoint positions. All departments are temporarily... According to the level of the product level, if there is a vacancy in the six departments, they can be replaced in turn according to the level of the product level. Bai Qing spoke quickly and steadily," where are the household officials? "


    Several officials of the Ministry of household came forward to salute one after another.


    "Now that the Ministry of household is active, how much food money can be allocated to chongluanling disaster relief?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Several officials of the Ministry of household looked at each other and were thinking about it. After all, this year, they first built jiuchongtai, and then allocated silver money to build Guanghe canal. In addition, there was the plague of Huayang city. Several officials of the Ministry of household were wondering where to make money.


    A household inspector with blood on his body and a sense of calm came forward and hugged his fist: "Princess Huizhen, when King Liang usurped the throne and rebelled, he stored grain in the palace. The humble minister''s rough calculation must be enough for 20000 people for ten days! The Ministry of household built jiuchongtai this year, and then Guanghe canal. There is not much money to move, but... The humble minister is brave. Please open the emperor''s private Treasury for disaster relief!"


    It can be said that this is very bold. The emperor is not here... Let the princess of Zhenguo decide to open the emperor''s private library. If the princess of Zhenguo opens it... What should the emperor do to ask for guilt?


    "What''s your name?" Bai Qingyan asked.

 Chapter 871

    Seeing this, Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, hurried forward and said to Bai Qing: "Princess Zhenguo, this person has always been like this, not intentionally, but also hope..."


    "Shangshu, you don''t have to plead for the lower official." before Shen Jingzhong finished, the inspector of the Ministry of household interrupted Shen Jingzhong''s words, looked up at Bai Qing''s words, knelt down on his knees, looked like death and said, "lower official Wei disrespectful."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Wei bugong with clear and clean eyes and said, "from now on, Wei bugong is the Ministry of household Shangshu. You are in charge of the disaster relief of chongluanling and Shuijiang city. You may have the right to play first and then. All things are focused on the people! This disaster relief... If you can avoid the suffering of people''s cold and hunger, this Ministry of household Shangshu will be yours in the future!"


    Wei bugong''s pupil trembled and didn''t react. How suddenly the position of Hubu Shangshu fell on his head.


    But Wei bugong also understood that the princess of Zhenguo said... She did not allow people to starve and freeze to death in this disaster relief! It will not freeze to death in May, but in order to prevent people from starving to death, the officials in charge of disaster relief need to have strong means and be upright and hard-blooded, so as to deter the following officials who intend to make a fortune.


    Therefore, the princess of Zhenguo can''t choose an official with aristocratic family background to go to the disaster relief. The aristocratic family relationship is intertwined. It can be said that it can''t move the whole body with one hair. It''s impossible to ignore the whole family with one wild force, and He Wei bugong... He was born in a cold and common family. Although he didn''t take into account, he didn''t rely on it. It''s difficult to do a good job in disaster relief!


    The court of the state of Jin has been rotten for a long time. Officials waiting to make a fortune are surrounded by wolves. He is second-hand... It''s hard to say whether he can fight to the death.


    Well, the princess of Zhenguo gave him the right to play first and then. As long as he has an iron hand, he will risk his life this time... When the disaster relief is done well, he can be regarded as contributing to the people.


    "Wang Xiping!"


    When Wang Xiping heard Bai Qingyan''s cry outside the door, he immediately entered the hall: "order you to take 30000 soldiers and soldiers to chongshanling and shuijiangguan with Wei bugong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, for disaster relief! Obey Lord Wei''s instructions and protect Lord Wei''s safety. Lord Wei''s order is my Bai Qingyan''s order. Those who violate it will be executed without amnesty!"


    Wei bugong looked up in shock. He was just thinking that he didn''t rely on it, but in the twinkling of an eye... Bai Qingyan gave him 30000 soldiers to rely on!


    "The last general will take command!" Wang Xiping knelt down to take command, and his voice rang through the temple.


    "Lord Wei?" Bai Qingyan looked at Wei disrespectfully.


    Wei bugong quickly kowtows and takes orders: "Wei bugong takes orders! You will live up to the expectations of the princess of the town!"


    "Time is pressing, go and arrange the grain transportation immediately! Just tell General Wang Xiping who you want to mobilize!" Bai Qingyan said, without looking at Wei bugong, and began to deal with the rebellion of the governor of fenping. She stepped down from the high rank and handed over the memorial in her hand to LV Xiang. "This memorial avoids the heavy and is light. It''s like accusing the governor of fenping of rebelling because of the death of his wife!"


    When Wang Xiping and Wei bugong came out of the hall together, all officials circulated the memorial one after another, and the voice of discussion in the hall became louder and louder.


    Wei bugong stepped out of the hall and couldn''t help looking back at Bai Qingyan in the hall. He was a little confused. In what capacity did the princess of Zhenguo order all the officials? Princess... Or... Emperor?


    Wei bugong was oppressed in the household for many years because of his bad temper... He refused to obey the order of the princess of the town today, but he was willing to obey it. Obviously, the woman''s body showed the power of the emperor''s decision.


    He pursed his lips and was surprised by the word "the power of the emperor". He took back his sight and hurried down the steps with Wang Xiping to check the emperor''s private Treasury and prepare to transport grain.


    Wei bugong felt that what the princess of Zhenguo said and did was for the people, which made him admire from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, he was willing to obey Bai Qingyan''s order.


    Bai Jinxiu led the troops to guard outside the hall. Just after learning that Ji Tingyu had taken people out of the city to chase the king Liang and the eldest princess, she received a report from her subordinates that she had found the Crown Princess and the little emperor''s grandson. The king Liang sent someone to kill the crown Princess and the little emperor''s grandson. They happened to be saved by them. They had concealed the news to death and came to ask Bai Jinxiu how to deal with it.


    Bai Jinxiu pondered for a moment and said, "please get them out of the prison and arrange them to live in a clean house. Don''t tell the outside world that... The little emperor''s grandson and crown princess have been killed by the king of Liang."


    "Yes!" Bai Jinxiu''s subordinates took orders and left quickly.


    Li Mingrui hurried forward with the hem of his long shirt and asked Bai Jinxiu to take a step to talk.


    Bai Jinxiu stood with Li Mingrui in a slightly biased position at the gate of the main hall. She only heard Li Mingrui say: "the princess of the town can''t be the one who wants to be the emperor. It needs someone who has nothing to do with the white family to threaten or seduce all officials!"


    Bai Jinxiu looked sideways at Li Mingrui: "Lord li... Do you want to introduce yourself?"


    Li Mingrui bows to Bai Jinxiu: "Li Mingrui is not talented. If he wants to save the life of the whole family, he is willing to contribute to the princess of the town."


    "OK!" Bai Jinxiu smiled and nodded, "then... Let me see Lord Li''s ability to connect with heaven."


    "It''s not that I, Li Mingrui, have the ability to understand the nature of officialdom and noble aristocratic families. They can survive for so long... Because they know how to follow the trend, just like the Parthenocissus at the corner of the palace wall. They never mind the name of the owner of the palace. As long as the owner can let them climb through the wall, they will grow on this basis... Come on Li Mingrui looked at Bai Jinxiu and smiled again. "Naturally, the Bai family... Is not such a family."


    It is precisely because the Bai family is not such an aristocratic family, and it is precisely because each of the Bai family is indomitable and clanking, that all men in the Bai family end up dead.


    But it is precisely because the Bai family has such character that the Bai family has a situation that none of the aristocratic families here have now.


    "Then I''ll wait for good news from Lord Li."


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu''s voice fell, the dusty Lin Kangle came to the hall in a hurry with a general wearing Liang Guozhan armor.


    When Lin Kangle saw Bai Jinxiu, he raised his hand to Bai Jinxiu, looked deeply at Li Mingrui who saluted him, and took the general wearing Liang guozhanjia into the hall.


    "General Lin Kangle and General Yang Wei, on the order of the princess of the town, led 30000 soldiers to jiuchongtai. They have saved 480 children who were sent to jiuchongtai. The imperial court ordered to recruit them to jiuchongtai within a time limit... Or to rescue the rebellious people who were children. They learned that general Lin Kangle and General Yang were sent by the princess of the town to rescue the children sent to jiuchongtai... Ordered jiuchongtai to stop work Obedience... A total of 792 people! "


    The hall was suddenly silent.

 Chapter 872

    "General Lin and General Yang have worked hard!" Bai Qing nodded and looked at the silent officials in the hall.


    She knew what these officials were speculating about. They were speculating that Bai Qingyan had disobeyed the imperial edict, sent troops to jiuchongtai, forced jiuchongtai to stop work, and saved the children wanted by the emperor. In such disregard of monarchy, would she oppose it?


    As Bai Qingyan guessed, all officials beat drums in their hearts


    Although it is said that the princess of Zhenguo did nothing wrong, such a tough openly disobeyed the imperial edict and ignored the imperial power, which inevitably makes people suspect that the princess of Zhenguo has a heart of disobedience.


    If the princess of Zhenguo really has the heart of not being subject and replacing the current Lin''s imperial power, what can they do?


    There are soldiers of the town Princess everywhere. Many rebellious cities have been subordinated to the town princess. What else can they do?!


    Which of the officials present did not see the flattery of the crown prince when he asked for mercy from the king of Liang? If they were to assist such a king, which of the officials present would be willing?!


    It is obvious that Lin''s imperial power is gone.


    They admire the princess of Zhenguo and are even willing to support the princess of Zhenguo, but the premise is... How can a woman govern a country when she is a man?


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinxiu stepped into the main hall at the right time, bowed her hands to Bai Qing and winked at Bai Qing. "Xiao Qi is coming! She said she had something urgent to see elder sister, it''s about her grandmother!"


    Although Bai Jinxiu doesn''t like Li Mingrui, she has to admit that Li Mingrui is right. The elder sister''s claim to the Emperor... Someone needs to take the lead, but it can''t be said by the elder sister.


    Bai Qingyan originally intended to face the ministers directly, but she understood Bai Jinxiu''s meaning and had come to this step, so she told Bai Qingyan that she had already decided to oppose the Lin imperial power, but Bai Jinxiu didn''t want Bai Qingyan to bear the name of traitor and wanted to push Bai Qingyan to go further, but she didn''t know Bai Qingyan had her own plan.


    "I know there are many speculations and doubts in your hearts..." Bai Qingyan looked at the minister in the hall with clear eyes, "Please wait a moment... Bai Qing said that he would solve your doubts! Now the people''s hearts are unstable and everything is waiting to prosper... Please also discuss with Haosheng to come up with a charter on how to stabilize the people''s hearts and the court! And how to rebuild the disaster stricken areas around chongshanling and what measures should be taken. Although there are examples to follow in disaster relief in previous years, it is still very heavy for the people. I''m sorry to bother you How much trouble. "


    Bai Qingyan bowed his hands to the courtiers and stepped out of the hall with Bai Jinxiu.


    The courtiers in the hall immediately had a heated discussion like explosion. Some officials wanted to follow Bai Qingyan, but they were stopped in the hall by soldiers with knives.


    Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, looked at Bai Qingyan''s back, turned around and whispered to LV Xiang, "if the princess of Zhenguo leads the soldiers back, I''m afraid... We have to agree if we don''t agree!"


    LV Xiang closed his lips tightly and said after a long time: "but can you say that the princess of Zhenguo did wrong? Your Majesty''s will... Who is not cold at hearing, but we were sent to the prison after death advice. What about the king of Liang? He only cares about the accession to the throne. How can he care about the life and death of the people? He is not even afraid of history books! How dare you be loyal to such an unscrupulous emperor who seeks power and usurps the throne?"


    Shen Jingzhong hung his eyes and thought.


    "Besides, your Highness the prince..." Lv Xiang shook his head when he mentioned the prince.


    "Don''t mention it!" Shen Jingzhong couldn''t hide his contempt. At the thought of the prince waving his tail to the king of Liang, Shen Jingzhong could no longer recognize the prince as the Lord.


    Bai Qingyan came out of the hall and took off her helmet. Bai Jinxiu took over. She saw the elder sister''s arm shaking. She knew that the elder sister was trying her best to make a quick decision in this battle, and she must be hurt.


    Bai Qingyan looked gently at Bai Jinxiu: "is something wrong with your grandmother, or are you afraid that your eldest sister will be pointed out by thousands of people if she speaks out against those ministers?"


    "The king of Liang took his grandmother out of Dadu together with the dying emperor and the prince!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qingyan''s pupil tightened.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Ji Tingyu has taken people to chase him."


    Bai Jinse, who came in from the gate of the palace on a fast horse, saw Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu on the high step, jumped down from the horse''s back, nearly stumbled and fell, shouted "elder sister" at the top of his voice, and hurried up the steps with his skirt.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu took a few steps down from the high level. Bai Jinse''s eyes turned red when he saw his eldest sister: "eldest sister..."


    Bai Qingyan stared at the tall young sister and raised his hand to touch Bai Jinse''s head.


    "Xiao Qi, the second sister didn''t send soldiers to protect the princess''s house in the town. How could grandma be taken away by the king of Liang?" Bai Jinxiu asked impatiently.


    "The king of Liang threatened his grandmother with the lives of the emperor and the prince, so she went out of the princess''s house alone and left with them, but the eldest sister... Grandma had a deeper intention!" Bai Jinse held Bai Qingyan''s hand, "Grandma said something to mammy Jiang before she left. I heard her. Grandma knew that the king of Liang wanted to use her as a bargaining chip. She went there because she couldn''t see the eldest sister, her favorite granddaughter, destroy the imperial power of the Lin family. Secondly... To teach the eldest sister to become the most important lesson of the emperor, the heart of the emperor should be ruthless, the blood of the emperor should be cold, give up small righteousness for the great benevolence and serve the people Only by giving up personal feelings in the overall situation can we become a mature emperor. The heart of the emperor needs to accommodate the world, and the top of power is born lonely. Only the interests of the country, there is no room for the emperor''s personal honor and disgrace and personal feelings. "


    Bai Jinse almost recited the words of the eldest princess to Bai Qingyan.


    "Elder sister, grandma is determined to die, either to protect Lin''s imperial power or... To teach the elder sister to be ruthless." Bai Jinse wiped the sweat from her forehead with her sleeve.


    Bai Qingyan was brought up by the eldest princess, so when the emperor ordered to rob children, when Bai Jinxiu led her troops to besiege the Imperial City, she didn''t attack. When Bai Qingyan led her troops back to the capital, the eldest princess knew... The imperial power of the Lin family was over.


    The Bai family didn''t rebel because they didn''t want the people of Jin to suffer innocently and the soldiers to die innocently.


    Now, Lin''s imperial power not only does not protect the people, but also uses the children of the people to refine pills. One is to seek immortality... The other is to exchange the throne for mingzhengyanshun, and the crown prince... Most likely, as long as the emperor speaks, he will do it!


    When the Bai family established the Bai family army, it was to protect and reassure the people. Now the Lin family harms the people... The Bai family raises troops. On the contrary, it is logical.


    "Elder sister, grandma is the eldest princess of Lin family and our grandmother... This is the best choice she can make for grandma." Bai Jinxiu doesn''t want Bai Qingyan to feel sad and soothe in a low voice. "Grandma protects the Lin family as we protect the Bai family."

 Chapter 873

    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened. She closed her lips tightly and said in a hoarse voice for a long time: "grandma... It''s wrong."


    The emperor is ruthless. This is Lin''s way of being a king!


    But she thought that the rule of law, the law is ruthless, you need love!


    The monarch should not only have great benevolence, but also have friendship.


    She will prove to her grandmother that she is wrong


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinshe stepped forward and whispered, "Ji Tingyu has gone to catch up with her, and she will certainly be able to catch up with her grandmother!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "you send someone to report peace to shuoyang, so as not to worry about your mother and aunts."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ve sent someone back to shuoyang to report!" Bai Jinxiu said.


    Inside the hall.


    "When the sun is eclipsed, it is also the ugliness of Confucius. The moon is small, and the day is small; today''s people are also the sorrow of Confucius. The sun and the moon accuse evil, and don''t do it. The four countries have no government, and don''t use their good. If the moon is eclipsed, it will be normal. Why not Zang if the sun is eclipsed this day. Ye is shocked by electricity, but rather not ordered. Rivers are boiling, mountains and tombs collapse. The high bank is a valley, and the deep valley is a mausoleum. Don''t punish those who mourn today?"


    Li Mingrui came in from the outside of the main hall with "the turn of October" in his mouth. He bowed to all officials: "the turn of October in the book of songs." It was made by small and medium-sized officials of the dynasty when king you of Zhou was in power! The sun is the mother of Yang virtue, and the sun is also the image of a man and a king. Now the world of Jin is restless, warning the world that those who are not benevolent are not worthy of a king, and Lin''s imperial power... Just like the royal family of king you of Zhou, it has come to an end. "


    "Li Mingrui! Dare you come!" Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, took out Lin Kangle''s Sabre and was about to go towards Li Mingrui. Fortunately, Lin Kangle stopped him quickly.


    "Everyone, Mingrui knows... You have a lot of resentment against Mingrui because of Mingrui''s helping the king of Liang. But among the officials standing here, Mingrui is not the only one who has helped the king of Liang, Lord an... Lord pan? Right?" Li Mingrui smiled and looked at the last two officials.


    The two officials smiled, and Lord pan was busy kneeling and kowtowing in the direction of the gate of the hall: "I swear to follow the princess of the town to the death in the future!"


    Li Mingrui''s eyes fell on LV Xiang, and he was ready to talk: "Lv Xiang, there was a solar eclipse today, and then came the earth movement in chongluan mountain and the water river. Isn''t this a warning from heaven that the heaven and earth of Jin should change their masters?"


    "The emperor was bent on building the jiuchongtai... It took a thousand children''s lives to refine the elixir of immortality. What''s the difference between the king who regarded the people as grass mustard and even livestock and the original Shang and Zhou dynasties?" Li Mingrui said slowly, covering his heart with his hands, as if he felt extremely painful, "Li Mingrui thought... The king of Liang would be a good Lord, but later he found it wrong. The king of Liang just wanted to ascend the throne. He wanted to sit in that position, not for the benefit of the people, because he could do whatever he wanted and kill whoever he wanted! Such a king must be the next Shang Zhou!"


    "And the waste Prince..." Li Mingrui shook his head. "You should see that such a character and cowardice can''t afford to be the king of a country?"


    "The Bai family has been the general of Jin for hundreds of years. They have been supporting all the people for hundreds of years. They have conquered the South and attacked the north to protect the border people of Jin without worry and fear! The achievements of Bai family can be said to be unparalleled in Jin, and Bai''s heart of protecting the people is unparalleled!" Li mingruihuan looked at all the officials, "In the court, all of you have worked with the town king Bai Weiting or the town Duke Bai Qishan. You can see the character of the Bai family!"


    When Li Mingrui was talking, Bai Qingyan had stepped into the hall: "I''ll come to talk to you in person, so I won''t bother Lord Li."


    Hearing the speech, Li Mingrui quickly worshipped Bai Qingyan and stepped aside with a gentle gesture.


    Li Mingrui took the lead this time to win some credit in front of Bai Qingyan, but Bai Qingyan didn''t seem to buy it and had to face all officials.


    Under the attention of all the officials, Bai Qingyan walked towards the step where the Dragon chair was placed, took a few steps upward, turned to face the officials in the hall and said: "Bai Qing has always been honest in his words and deeds, has no shame in his heart, and doesn''t dare to speak frankly with others..."


    As soon as the voice fell, all officials saw Liu Hong and stepped into the hall with a general of the state of Liang.


    "I''ve seen the princess of the town!"


    Liu Hong and Yang wuce saluted Bai Qingyan.


    Liu Hong has seen so many tragedies all the way. His loyalty to the emperor has gradually wavered... And gradually cooled down. Now he comes back, in fact, he still has a glimmer of hope in his heart. Bai Qing says he can oppose the emperor, but the emperor is unkind... Let him abdicate. At least the crown prince is a kind-hearted man. Just help the crown prince ascend the throne.


    However, as soon as he entered the city, Liu Hong heard that... The emperor died and the king of Liang ascended the throne. Now he doesn''t know whether the prince is still alive or not.


    If the prince doesn''t survive, maybe the princess of Zhenguo is the best choice in Jin.


    Bai Qingyan looked down at Liu Hong and Yang wuce who knelt down on one knee to recover their lives.


    Liu Hong said loudly, "at the end, General Liu Hong and General Yang wuce were ordered to lead 20000 soldiers back to Dadu along the first line of Puwen City, Longyang City, Youhua city and Tianlan mountain. They ordered the government yamen not to forcibly recruit children, and sent the children who have been recruited back to the government yamen home. There are still children who have not been claimed and bought. At the end, General Liu Hong and General Yang took the children back to Dadu."


    Yang wuce looked at Liu Hong, who could not finish his words, hugged his fist and continued: "along the way... The guards of 16 cities, including Puwen City, Longyang city and Tianlan mountain, rebelled. I heard that the princess of Zhenguo ordered not to forcibly recruit children, and the Lin Dynasty, which has regarded the people as livestock, went out of the city and surrendered to obedience!"


    As soon as Yang wuce said this, the courtiers suddenly opened their eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan


    The princess of the town?!


    Liu Hong bit his teeth. Yang wuce didn''t say a word, especially in Longyang city. When he heard that the princess of the town had turned against her, the people cheered and ran around crying, saying that they would finally usher in the real Lord of protecting the people.


    Such a scene... Liu Hong feels very moving when he thinks of it now.


    Bai Qingyan held a sword at his waist in one hand. He stood tall and straight like a pine and cypress. He didn''t shrink back at all. He let all officials look at him... And guess.


    She looked at the officials who were either confused or at a loss, and her eyes fell on LV Xiang.


    LV Xiang is a smart man. Now Bai Qing says that he has military power. If he really wants to oppose anyone, who is standing here... Who has the spare power to fight against the princess of the town?


    And Liu Hong and the generals of the big beam brought back the news that the emperor''s tyranny and the need to use 1000 children to refine pills have forced a lot of rebellion

 Chapter 874

    Those generals who have rebelled are aware that the princess of the town has rebelled... And submit to the prestige and virtue of the princess of the town.


    This has been regarded as popular.


    "The Bai family has been loyal for generations! I don''t believe that the princess of the town will rebel!" an official knelt down and shouted, looking at Bai Qing like confirmation, with a choking voice. "The Bai family has been loyal and upright for generations, and the lower officials won''t believe it. The princess of the town will raise troops to rebel regardless of the Bai family''s hundred year reputation!"


    "Many places have turned against the emperor and the king of Liang because they learned that the princess of the town wanted to turn against Lin''s imperial power, so they surrendered and tied their hands!" Li Mingrui said with a smile to the official, "As the LORD said, the Bai family... Has been loyal for generations. The princess of the town, as the eldest daughter of the Bai family, was brought up by the eldest princess and the king of the town, and it is natural to replace the Lin Dynasty. We should support the princess of the town to ascend the throne as a female emperor and protect thousands of people in our country."


    LV Xiang''s mood changed a thousand times. When he heard Li Mingrui talking about the town king Bai Weiting, he hung his eyes for a moment, raised his eyes like a torch, looked at Bai Qingyan, stepped forward and asked, "Princess of the town, do you really want to turn against him?"


    Bai Qingyan did not shy away from LV Xiang''s eyes, nodded and spoke solemnly: "To tell you the truth, I was rebellious when I learned that my grandfather, father, uncle and brothers died in the war in southern Xinjiang. The death of the Bai family and the Bai family army in southern Xinjiang was due to your Majesty''s belief that the Bai family supported and respected the soldiers of the town government and suspected that the Bai family was afraid of the Bai family. The people below figured out the holy intention and jointly put my Bai family man to death."


    The hall was silent, and everyone looked at Bai Qingyan quietly.


    Dong Qingping tightened her hand behind her back. She could not help but pinch a cold sweat for her niece. She only felt that Bai Qing was too straightforward.


    "Do you know why my grandfather ordered the children of the Bai family to go to the military camp for training when they are over 10?" Bai Qingyan held a sword around her waist and her eyes were red. She turned her head and looked at the throne symbolizing imperial power, "When our emperor was first made crown prince, he told my grandfather... My uncle was ten years old. Since childhood, he regarded my uncle as his father and brother and did not take my uncle as his courtier. My uncle cherished all the people in the world and sought the peace of the sea and the river for all the people in the world. So did I! There were orphans in the court and on the battlefield. I entrusted military power all my life and never doubted."


    The courtier held his breath and listened quietly to Bai Qingyan''s words.


    "Da Jin has been dominating other countries for decades. Many Marquis generals do not want their children to go to the front line to sacrifice their lives and gain fame. Few generals have won in Jin! Since they can''t force the children of other generals to enter the military camp, my grandfather... In order to train future generals to frighten other countries for Da Jin, he can order the children of the Bai family to enter the military camp for training at the age of 10, which can be seen by the emperor ... but I feel that the Bai family is to control the military power in the palm of their hand! "


    "In the battle of Southern Xinjiang, facing the fierce general of Xiliang, my grandfather decided to take all the men of the Bai family to the front. The youngest is seventeen... He is only ten years old. My grandfather doesn''t leave a way for the Bai family. He is so loyal... It''s because the emperor said that he wants to make the sea and the river clear for all the people in the world! So my grandfather made such a family rule... In order to make sure that Jin will rule the world in the future My grandfather wanted to make the sons of the Bai family the sharpest blade in the emperor''s hand and cultivate the generals needed for the unification of the Jin country in the future. "


    Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jinse stood outside the hall, listening to their eldest sister''s voice, which was not loud, just like the murmur of spring water, but it broke people''s liver and gall.


    The Bai family ended because they believed in the emperor''s oath to rule the world.


    "My grandfather''s word is unswerving, which is intended to... Return the people to Taiping, build peace in the world, and remain committed until death."


    "The unification of the world... This is the ambition of our Bai family from generation to generation, because only the unification of the world can lead to peace in the world, no separation of flesh and blood, no old people without a country, no broken families and nine empty rooms! One country in the world, all people in the world are the people of one country, the sea and the river are clear, and the world is peaceful... The Bai family wants the people all over the world to live such a life!"


    This is the first time Bai Qingyan has told the people of Jin about his desire to unify the world.


    "The emperor of Jin didn''t have this boldness. The Royal sons of Jin were content with the status quo. They just wanted to keep their ancestors'' foundation. They never wanted to become a Ming monarch who opened up territory and expanded territory. They never had the ambition to dominate the world!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were burning: "Later, I heard that Dayan wanted to destroy Wei, so I became more determined to replace Lin''s imperial power after the destruction of Liang! Dayan destroyed Wei... Not only to be the leader of all countries! To... Make the West and south of Yan no longer worry about the future, and lay a good foundation for the unification of the world in the future! In a country with weak people and poor people, Yan has the ambition to dominate the world Ambition, but look at our emperor and our prince. Which one has such a spirit? "


    But Yan''s short-term advantage disappeared after Jin destroyed the girder.


    Nevertheless... All the officials in this hall have to admit that the state of Yan... In just a few decades, people can''t help but fear from the small country that was forced to depend on the state of Jin to the big country that almost surpasses the state of Jin.


    If the princess of Zhenguo had not destroyed Liang, the state of Jin now... I''m afraid it would be subordinate to the state of Yan.


    "On the way back home, I knew that the emperor would use a thousand children to refine the elixir of immortality and make the people miserable, so I decided to raise troops to rebel! You didn''t see the tragedy of hell on earth. General Liu and general Lin must see it clearly!" Bai Qingyan looked at Liu Hong and Lin Kangle.


    Lin Kangle came forward and said to you: "Mo Jiang is a rough man. On the way back... When she saw the child''s mother who couldn''t bear to make her own child into pills and throw her child into the river to commit suicide, she knew that the two children''s father and grandfather died in the battle in southern Xinjiang that year. She had decided... If the princess of the town obeyed the imperial edict and didn''t protect those children, she would make the opposite! Even if she died, she couldn''t be sent by the emperor The dogs took the children away! Later, the princess of the town said, the white family protects the people! The white family protects the people for generations! The white family protects the people for generations! Those who harm the people should also protect the people, otherwise! Kill them! "


    Lin Kangle thought of Bai Qing''s words against Lin''s imperial power that day, so his blood was boiling and his voice choked with emotion: "the princess of the town said that she would raise troops for the people of Jin to rebel against Lin''s imperial power! Return the people''s worry free Taiping mountains and rivers, and have no regrets about life and death! The end will also be willing to follow the princess of the town, and have no regrets about life and death!"


    With that, Lin Kangle knelt in front of Bai Qingyan.


    "Bai Qingyan has rebelled against Lin''s imperial power and wants to replace it. She will spend her whole life for the unification of the world!" she hugged her fist and looked at the officials in the hall. "I beg you to help Bai Qingyan in the same boat. Bai Qingyan will let you see the prosperity of the people living and working in peace and contentment!"

 Chapter 875

    Bai Qingyan finished and bowed solemnly to the ministers in the hall.


    Seeing this, Li Mingrui knelt very quickly and said loudly, "I will follow the princess of the town to the death!" "Dayan is already planning action for the unification of the world. I Yang wuce fell to the princess of the town in order to follow the princess of the town to dominate the world! As for those who don''t want to... Just stay at home and watch others compete in this troubled world!"


    When Yang wuce finished, he knelt down to Bai Qingyan on both knees. "At the end, he will lead the state of Liang to surrender and swear to follow the princess of the town to the death!"


    "The end will follow the princess of the town to the death!" Yang Wei also knelt down.


    Bai Jinxiu clenched her teeth, red eyes and knelt down: "Bai Jinxiu led Yuanping army and Bai family Army... Vowing to follow the princess of the town to the death!"


    Bai Jinse wiped his tears with his sleeves and knelt down with him.


    The officials in the hall were at a loss and hesitated. They didn''t know what to do. They could only look at LV Xiang and wait for LV Xiang to make an idea.


    Dong Qingping saw the tears in the eyes of the officials, and it was obvious that he had been persuaded. He wanted to be the first person to answer and give a head to the minister who had surrendered to Bai Qingyan in his heart, but when he thought of his relationship with Bai Qingyan''s uncle and nephew, he was afraid that he would not be enough to convince the public.


    Dong Qingping also looked at LV Xiang. If LV Xiang could take the lead in following Bai Qingyan, all officials would no longer have doubts. LV Xiang looked at the woman standing on the high rank and bowing to them. He thought of his old friend Bai Weiting again. He and Bai Weiting were afraid of being feared by the emperor because of their official position... So they didn''t have much contact, but LV Xiang has always been very happy


    Admire Bai Weiting.


    Bai Weiting''s eldest granddaughter, who can be valued by Bai Weiting, can be regarded by Guan yongchong, a great scholar... The proud disciple of this life, both in character and strategy, is so worldly. How many people can compete in the world? Just now there was a mess in the imperial city. Suddenly, Bai Qingyan received the disaster report. First, he promoted officials temporarily, and first, he promoted the small household inspector who could put forward how to arrange the food and salaries for disaster relief to the Ministry of household as the Minister of household, and gave it to Wei


    Be disrespectful to 30000 soldiers and men, have no doubt about their employment, and arrange things in an orderly manner.


    Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of military affairs of Wei bugong, said with LV Xiang many times that he was talented, but he was willing to flatter the peak because he was too upright, which was pushed out and suppressed by the officials of the Ministry of household.


    In times of crisis, the princess of Zhenguo dared to use small officials who could put forward countermeasures.


    Think of the emperor who wanted to use children to refine elixirs, think of the sinister and spicy king of Liang, or... The soft prince, regardless of right and wrong, bowed his head to power and begged for mercy. He had no integrity at all.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Rushi, known as a stubborn cow, stood up first. Liu Rushi bowed to Bai Qing: "Liu Rushi was dissatisfied with the princess of the town for burning and killing prisoners. But today, the princess of the town did not pretend to let others come to threaten and lure him. She pretended to be ordered to ascend the throne in the face of danger, but dared to speak out


    Sue us... For the sake of the people and the unification of the world against Lin''s imperial power, Liu Rushi admires the magnanimity and mind of the princess of the town! Although Liu Rushi is a scholar, he is also bloody and wants to see the unification of the world! Liu Rushi... Is willing to follow the Princess of the town! "


    Liu Rushi said and knelt down.


    Although Liu Rushi was already dissatisfied with Lin''s imperial power, Li Mingrui just walked into the hall and talked about the mother of Japanese virtue, which really disgusted Liu Rushi.


    Liu Rushi thought Bai Qingyan was dignified and wanted the world of Jin... But he didn''t want to bear the curse, so he used villains like Li Mingrui to persuade them to recommend and persuade Bai Qingyan to ascend the throne.


    Liu Rushi has thought well. If so, he would rather die than succumb to Bai Qingyan. He didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan interrupted Li Mingrui''s words, expressed his feelings frankly and openly... Expressed his ambition to oppose Lin''s family and seize the world, but Liu Rushi didn''t think Bai Qingyan''s ambition was too big, but was rejected by Bai Qingyan


    Moved by Bai Qingyan''s outspoken and aboveboard words, he is excited and willing to follow Bai Qingyan to create a great cause.


    LV Xiang came forward and knelt down towards Bai Qingyan: "old minister, I''d like to follow the princess of the town. I respectfully invite the princess of the town to ascend the throne as emperor and Kuang Yi all the people in the world!"


    Dong Qingping knelt down. Other officials knelt down and shouted, "I''d like to follow the princess of the town. I respectfully invite the princess of the town to ascend the throne as emperor and Kuang Yi all the people in the world!"


    Liu Hong was also red eyed. Finally, he followed his heart and knelt down with the ministers.


    White brocade embroidered eyebrows were full of smiles. She looked up at her elder sister standing on the jade steps


    Yes, this is her eldest sister. The Bai family is magnanimous. They want the throne to be magnanimous. They don''t want to pretend to be ordered to ascend the throne in the face of danger.


    The ambition of the white family, the white family''s heart of protecting and reassuring the people, and the white family''s spirit and character are enough for the courtiers to follow. Why do you need help from others.


    In this world, the books are the same, the cars are the same, the degrees are the same, and the actions are the same. But all civil servants and generals with great aspirations... Who doesn''t want to complete this great achievement? The founder''s contribution? "Bai Qingyan will live up to your trust!" Bai Qingyan worshipped all the officials and stood up straight. "The most important thing now is the disaster in chongluanling and shuijiangguan, and warned that there can be no more recruitment of children in the country to stabilize the hearts of the people in China!


    In the days of King Liang''s uproar, the backlog of imperial politics must have piled up like a mountain. Although you know that your adults have suffered these days, you still need LV Xiang to lead all officials to deal with the imperial politics first! "


    "Yes!" Lu Xiang arched his hands.


    "Report..." a messenger rushed to the gate of the hall, knelt down and shouted, "general Ji Tingyu sent a letter back. After the Liang king and his party left the city, the soldiers went in six ways. General Ji Tingyu has divided troops to catch up, and the special person came back to report." Bai Qingyan tightened her hand, beckoned Bai Jinxiu to take her helmet and looked at LV Xiang: "In Dadu City, Bai Qingyan entrusted it to LV Xiang. Now the king of Liang fled Dadu with the abandoned Prince and grandmother. Bai Qingyan needs to save her in person


    ¡­¡­¡±


    "The princess of the town is not allowed!" Liu Rushi stood up and changed his way, "Your Majesty is now the female emperor of our country. The throne hall has not been determined. The chaos in the metropolis is just flat. How can you easily get involved in danger?!" the Ministry of Rites and the imperial heavenly supervisor discussed the time of the throne ceremony, and LV Xiang drafted a decree to inform all countries that the country is named Zhou and Yuan is the foundation... The world is unified as peace, so the year is named Yuanhe. " Bai Qing''s voice was calm and steady, and she said, "Zhao


    Tell the world... During the Xuanjia period, if there is a war in southern Xinjiang, if there is still a breath of Bai family army and Bai family children, they must return to the capital quickly, jointly prove the grand ceremony of ascending the throne, and build the great ambition of Bai family ancestors with Bai Qingyan. "Bai Jinxiu burst into tears when she heard this.

 Chapter 876

    Bai Jinse wiped away his tears with his sleeves, choking in his throat. Turning his head, he couldn''t help crying.


    She knows that this... Is the biggest driving force for elder sister to get to this position!


    Once the elder sister ascends the throne, the surviving Bai family army and the Bai family will know that coming back to the metropolis will no longer affect the Bai family, nor will they have to endure humiliation and revenge. The elder sister wants them to know that the state of Jin has changed into the great Zhou Dynasty. Everything is in the past. From now on, we will open a new chapter and start the war of unification of the world.


    Elder sister wants Bai''s master and Bai''s army to come back dignified!


    Bai Qingyan waved to Bai Jinxiu and motioned Bai Jinxiu to bring her helmet


    "Liang Wang and his party had just left the city. I saved my grandmother and turned back. If things really change, Bai Qingyan will come back before the throne ceremony." she took the helmet handed by Bai Jinxiu, put it under her elbow and said, "during Bai Qingyan''s absence, the government was led by LV Xiang and Bai Jinxiu."


    "Your majesty!" Liu Rushi wanted to persuade again, but was stopped by LV Xiang.


    LV Xiang knows that Bai Qingyan was brought up by her grandmother, the eldest princess. She can''t abandon her grandmother, and Bai Qingyan is afraid that she still wants to make the final settlement with the royal family. But now the metropolis is in chaos and the people are unstable. Bai Qingyan needs to stay stable and have the patience to persuade, but she can''t speak bluntly like Liu Rushi. It still needs to detour.


    LV Xiang habitually smiled with a tactful attitude towards the Jin emperor and bowed to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Everything in metropolis will go wrong if there are old men and Mrs. Qin! After the date of the throne ceremony is set, the old minister will send envoys to inform the countries. At that time, the envoys of the countries will come to congratulate, and please come back before the throne hall!"


    LV Xiang paused and then said, "just... There is still a difficult thing now. There are many vacancies in the official position. Your majesty needs to decide on the replacement of the official position before you leave. This matter... Ministers really don''t dare to step in on their own."


    Bai Qingyan nodded to LV Xiang. She knew that LV Xiang was trying to persuade her to stay, but also to avoid suspicion. LV Xiang didn''t want people to think that he would take this opportunity to install his own people in each department, but also to prevent others from installing his own people in each department. The most important thing was to let her give all officials a chance to help her stay and stabilize people''s hearts, but LV Xiang didn''t say it clearly.


    Perhaps it was because he was used to the king''s disobedience and didn''t hear Bai Qingyan''s response. LV Xiang was afraid of the matter. Bai Qingyan, the eldest princess, was impulsive and advised: "the king Liang''s soldiers are divided into six routes. Before getting the conclusive news, his majesty still sits in the palace. It''s not too late for his majesty to go there in person when it is determined where the king Liang kidnapped the eldest princess to escape!"


    When Bai Qingyan learned that Liang Wang had kidnapped his grandmother out of the city, he went through the map in his mind and wanted to know where Liang Wang and others were going. There was shuoyang in the south, Liang Wang would not go, and Dengzhou Prefecture in the East... Bai Qingyan''s uncle was there with Dengzhou army, and it was easy to be attacked by enemies in the East.


    In the north, Bai Qingyan has just brought back the army. Li Mao and Liang Wang are worried about taking risks. Then they have to go to the southwest. Liang Wang can choose... Either Guangling or luohongcheng.


    Liang Wang has no soldiers in his hands. If he wants to compete with Bai Qingyan, he needs troops and food and grass... Unfortunately, YANWO is building Guanghe canal now. There are soldiers and food and grass


    After the Guanghe canal is repaired, YANWO will be the largest granary in Jin. Based on many considerations, if you escape from the metropolis and find a city to defend, it is naturally the most suitable for Guangling city and Luohong city.


    Guangling city is close to the state of Yan. Liang Wang and his party must not be willing to take this risk. It can only be Luohong city.


    LV Xiang was still afraid that he could not persuade Bai Qingyan. He turned back and grabbed Dong Qingping''s arm and pulled Dong Qingping forward together


    Bai Qingyan hurried down from the high level without any airs and completely regarded himself as a younger generation.


    LV Xiang pulled Dong Qingping to him and said to Bai Qing, "being an emperor is different from being a general who fights and kills. Most of the chaos is just flat, the government and the public are chaotic... The government is unstable, and the people are even more unstable. Now here... The overall stability that your majesty needs to leave behind is the backbone of this metropolis!"


    Dong Qingping also nodded: "yes, in this matter... I think LV Xiang has a point."


    "Elder sister, Lu Xiang and Dong''s uncle say so. It''s natural. I''ll go!" Bai Jinxiu said. "I''ll save my grandmother safely!"


    Bai Qingyan is not a person who can''t listen to persuasion. The Bai family has never had a heart of disobedience, so... The children of the Bai family have learned how to be a good general since childhood. No one has ever taught the Bai family how to be an emperor.


    She is a student in how to be an emperor. There are too many things waiting for her to learn.


    She nodded and worshipped LV Xiang. LV Xiang quickly turned sideways to avoid Bai Qingyan''s salute and shouted No.


    "Bai Qingyan was young and had been taught by his grandfather... He learned how to be a good general. Now he needs more help from LV Xiang and your adults to guide the government of a country!" Bai Qingyan looked up at LV Xiang, "Bai Qingyan wants to worship LV Xiang as an emperor and ask LV Xiang to teach me how to be a king."


    LV Xiang was used to being humble and smooth in front of the emperor. The female emperor who was about to ascend the throne suddenly asked for advice with such a humble attitude, which caught LV Xiang unprepared and filled him with emotion.


    The people of the Bai family are aboveboard, open-minded and willing to seek advice with an open mind. They are many times stronger than the Lin family. In the future, there will be such an emperor in the great Zhou state. Why don''t you worry about dominating the world?


    The Bai family never produces a waste dandy, because the Bai family has a pure style, and the Bai family... Is really good at teaching children.


    With tears in his eyes and thousands of feelings in his heart, LV Xiang solemnly said to Bai Qing, "thank you for your Majesty''s perseverance. I''m willing to devote myself to what I have learned, your majesty Kuang Yi..."


    Bai Qingyan''s sincere attitude of courteous and virtuous corporal made the eyes of the scholars in the hall warm.


    "Bai Jinxiu, Lin Kangle... You two lead the troops all the way to Luohong city to catch up. Be sure to ensure the safety of the eldest princess and the waste prince. Be fast! I''ll be there later." Bai Qing said.


    "Bai Jinxiu takes orders!" Bai Jinxiu hugs her fist.


    "The end will take command!" Lin Kangle didn''t ask why. Bai Qingyan had no choice but to fight three times. Lin Kangle had clearly learned that he would never hesitate if the princess of the town had a life.


    The palace has been cleaned and the mountain of memorials have been carried up.


    Bai Qingyan''s blood stained silver armor has not been changed. The ministers are still in white. They sit in the hall and deal with the government affairs that have been accumulated for too long. No one dare to slack off.


    Bai Jinse sent someone to light up the light in the hall and said, "send someone to get clean clothes from your families and prepare food for your adults."

 Chapter 877

    In less than half an hour, the Ministry of rites and the imperial eunuch agreed that Bai Qingyan''s accession to the throne was scheduled for June 20, and sent envoys to all countries immediately to invite envoys from all countries to watch the ceremony.


    It is said that other countries, in fact, are now notifying the Yan state, Xiliang and Rongdi Three Kingdoms.


    The day of accession to the throne was set. Bai Qingyan took advantage of the interval between the ministers'' meals, went out of the hall, called the Bai family guard, asked Bai Jinxiu if there was any news to send back, and whether she had caught up with the king of Liang... And rescued the eldest princess.


    The white guard shakes her head. Bai Jinxiu leads her troops to Luohong city. So far, no news has been sent back.


    Bai Qingyan was silent for a moment before he ordered the Bai family guard to return to shuoyang to report peace


    "Tell the ladies of the Bai family that my accession to the throne is scheduled for June 20, so that they don''t have to hurry to metropolis. Then the seven sons of the Bai family... Bai qingjue will lead the Bai family army back to shuoyang. At that time, Bai qingjue will lead the Bai family Army to escort the ladies of the Bai family back to metropolis."


    "Big girl!" the white family guard looked up and said to Bai Qing, the seventh childe... Is still alive?!


    Bai Qingyan looked at the guard of the Bai family. His eyes were sour. The corners of his lips raised a smile and nodded: "go! Go and report to your ladies! Let them know that the seventh childe is still alive!"


    Now it''s not the time when the Bai family is in danger. Bai Qingyan and all the people of the Bai family have come to this point and stood in this position in order to let her brothers and the Bai family Army... Come back upright!


    ¡¤


    Liu Hong and Yang wuce have taken people to xungui''s family in Dadu city to announce that the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will ascend the throne hall on June 20.


    Xie Yuchang and Fu Ruoxi led troops to maintain public security in Dadu city.


    The metropolis, which had been deserted for two months due to the Liang King''s rebellion, finally gradually resumed its former excitement.


    The imperial power changed and the state of Jin changed to the Zhou Dynasty.


    The next morning, the sun rose high, and the golden sunrise shrouded the metropolis


    The people who were evacuated from the metropolis in time by Bai Jinxiu came back with their families.


    There are several notices on the wall of the gate of Dadu city. From today on... They are the people of the Zhou Dynasty. The emperor who wanted to use a thousand boys and girls to refine fairy pills was overthrown by the princess of the town!


    There are also the children in Dadu who were forcibly sent to jiuchongtai by King Liang. The princess of Zhenguo has sent troops to pick up all the children and let the people who have taken the children go to jingzhaoyin''s house to claim their children.


    How many children''s parents saw the news and ran to Jingzhao Yin''s house with tears. Some didn''t know they had lost their shoes and expected to see their lifeblood soon.


    Some merchants are also in the sunrise, move the door panel... Open the door for business.


    The families of metropolitan officials sent people to inquire about the situation around the palace.


    Yesterday, Liu Hong and Yang wuce went to each family to announce that Bai Qingyan was going to be emperor. It really shocked people. Their family was waiting for their official master to come back and ask about the situation.


    But someone from the palace took their master''s clothes and said they wanted to deal with the backlog of government affairs in the palace.


    No, the night has passed, and no one has come back. No family member is worried, for fear that his master is not from the town, and the princess is being punished in the palace.


    However, now the defense of the imperial palace gate has changed. All the soldiers who have been replaced are soldiers brought back by the princess of Zhenguo from the girder. They don''t even have a way to buy and sell information about human relations.


    In the palace, Bai Qingyan and his ministers stayed up all night. Only a small part of the accumulated government affairs were handled.


    The lower ranking officials are sorted, and the unimportant ones are all transferred to the six ministers for disposal, and the more important ones are handed over to the six ministers and LV Xiang to discuss with Bai Qingyan


    LV Xiang has gained insight this night


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t just know how to lead soldiers to fight, as she said. LV Xiang really didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan is also quite familiar with the political affairs of various countries, and has a very appropriate way to deal with the problems reported by various ministries. There are some differences from the original laws of the state of Jin. Bai Qingyan will discuss with several Shangshu newly promoted by LV Xianghe and come up with examples... Reasonable and justified, LV Xiang and others were impressed.


    Taking this opportunity, Bai Qingyan also proposed the implementation of the new law, and took the draft outline of the reform to discuss with LV Xiang and others.


    In the outline of Bai Qingyan''s political reform, the new law and governance strategy implemented by Xiao Rongyan when he sent empress Ji to preside over the state affairs were integrated with the new law and governance strategy implemented by Shang Jun at the beginning. It is based on the people, the country is strong when the people are rich, and the army is strong when the people are strong.


    It is very in line with the national conditions and people''s conditions of the great Zhou Dynasty. LV Xiang and others were amazed and convinced by Bai Qingyan''s intelligence.


    Not only that, while Bai Qingyan followed the official system of the Jin Dynasty, he added a school office, but the function of this school office was different from that of the Wei state. The school office of the Wei state was to supervise hundreds of officials, but the school office Bai Qingyan wanted to set up was to collect information for the great Zhou Dynasty in other countries.


    As the great Yan destroyed Wei and the great Zhou destroyed Liang, the territory of the two countries expanded and the heart of chasing the Central Plains gradually appeared... Intelligence information is particularly important.


    LV Xiang and other ministers thought that Bai Qingyan had a long-term vision and was able to plan for the long-term. They admired him very much.


    Bai Qingyan wants to hand over the school affairs office to Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of military, so that he can lead the school affairs office at the same time.


    At this time, the news that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu have won the metropolis safely has been sent to the White House. The White House guards who have been following Bai Jinxiu vividly told the wives of the white family about the heroism of the big girl and the two girls in the troubled times of the metropolis.


    Ladies of the Bai family and five girls and six girls were relieved. Dong asked the white family guard who came to report: "since the king of Liang has fled, there is no owner in most of the city now... Do you know who the big girl and the two girls are going to support as emperor?"


    There was a suspicion in her heart that since the king of Liang had killed the emperor this time, the crown prince threw his face in front of the world. If Po really wanted to be the emperor, then... It would be a good time for her to take that position.


    As soon as Dong''s voice fell, another white guard came back from Dadu city.


    "Please come in!" Dong clenched the teacup in his hand.


    Soon, the white guard who came to deliver the letter entered the door, knelt down on one knee and saluted the ladies and said, "the big girl sent his subordinates back to report to the ladies, and the 20th girl ascended the throne in June."


    Ascend the throne?!


    The White Ladies in the main hall, except Dong, all looked shocked.


    "Sister in law?" Qi, the fifth lady, stared at Dong, "this..."


    Before the fifth lady finished speaking, she heard the white family guard who came to deliver the letter then said, "big girl, please don''t rush to metropolis. Then the seventh childe will lead the white family army in southern Xinjiang back to shuoyang. At that time, the seventh childe will lead the white family army to personally protect the white family wives back to metropolis!"

 Chapter 878

    "What?!" the fifth lady couldn''t help exclaiming. She couldn''t believe it. Her voice trembled. "Say it again!"


    Seven childe!


    Bai qingjue!


    Dong suddenly clenched the armrest of the seat and looked at the fourth Lady Wang.


    When the white guard finished, he looked up and didn''t know when he had burst into tears. He looked at the shocked ladies of the white family and choked: "Madam... The seventh childe is still alive! The seventh childe is still alive!"


    The Buddha beads in the fourth Lady Wang''s hand slipped down her wrist. She hurriedly knelt down to pick up the Buddha beads and asked with tears: "you said... Ah Jue is coming back?!"


    "Mother!" Bai Jinzhao hurriedly stepped forward and picked up the fourth Lady Wang, "the seventh brother is coming back! This is a good thing! Why is mother crying?"


    Bai Jinhua also helped the fourth lady''s right side and choked: "brother seven is coming back, mother! Brother seven is coming back!"


    Wang grabbed the clothes in her heart and nodded hard. It was clearly something to be happy, but she didn''t know why her tears were like a broken line.


    Although Bai Qingyan had told the fourth lady that Bai qingjue was still alive, the fourth lady always thought that she was afraid it would be difficult to see her son. She begged God to worship the Buddha all day and just wanted to be sure that her son was alive before she died. Unexpectedly... Bai Qingyan sent someone to send back the news... Bai qingjue will return to shuoyang soon and pick them up to metropolis.


    "You... You didn''t lie to us, really ah Jue?" the third lady Li asked in a hurry.


    "The big girl said it herself, so that your ladies don''t have to rush to metropolis. The seventh childe led the soldiers back to escort your ladies in person. The big girl told me to tell your ladies... The seventh childe is still alive!"


    Li covered his mouth with a handkerchief and his tears fell down.


    Qi Shi, the fifth lady, also clenched the armrest of the seat, choked and asked, "the seventh childe is still alive, so... What about the other CHILDES? Are there any... Alive


    Bai qingjue is still alive. Does that mean that their other children are also alive?!


    One narrowly escaped death. Do the children next to him also have a chance?


    God opened his eyes... Can you return all the good children of the Bai family


    The news that Bai qingjue was still alive suddenly came. The shock in the hearts of the Bai family was even greater than Bai Qingyan''s accession to the throne on June 20.


    Maybe it''s because your ladies have seen through long ago that the royal family of the Jin Dynasty has long been decadent, and the change of rivers and mountains will happen sooner or later. Moreover, all the wives of the Bai family are smart. They had a glimpse that Bai Qingyan would replace them. But the sons of the Bai family... In the marching records, they are all dead!


    Dong''s throat rolled. She pressed and asked the guard a Yu if he would come back. She sat on the chair and buckled the armrest of the seat.


    "The eldest girl has told the world that the surviving Bai family and the Bai family''s military affairs will return to the capital quickly during the war in southern Xinjiang during the Xuanjia period. They will jointly prove that they have ascended the throne hall and jointly build the great ambitions of the Bai family''s ancestors! The imperial edict has been sent everywhere from the metropolis, and I think the whole country will receive it soon!"


    Qi, the fifth lady, breathed out a long breath, closed her eyes and opened them again. She strongly supported her straight back and looked at Dong: "Has the final say dignified and imposing," said the elder sister, "ah Po is not afraid of carrying out the accusation and calling the throne of God, so that all the remaining white families and Bai Jiajun are coming back to transform heaven and earth."


    They thought that after all the men of the Bai family were buried in southern Xinjiang, Bai Qingyan shouldered the heavy burden on the Bai family''s shoulder, but they didn''t expect that the burden on Bai Qingyan''s shoulder was so heavy


    They don''t know when she started planning these things. If they know... They can ask their mother''s family for help!


    Even in the eyes of others, Bai Qingyan is invincible and omnipotent, but she... In the eyes of their aunts, she is just a child.


    Dong''s throat was sore and his eyes were hazy with fog. After nodding his head, he said, "I just hope that the surviving Bai family can come back! At least... Let the children come back! It''s not worth a Bao''s hard work."


    Li sobbed and nodded: "I hope God has eyes... Even if ah Luo, Ah Ming and ah Yun come back! Even if they come back..."


    Joy and sorrow are intertwined. In the main hall where the white family candles shine, several ladies cry and pray to God in the bottom of their hearts... I hope that the news of Bai Qingyan''s claim to the emperor will be announced all over the world and their children can come back!


    After the fifth lady Qi shed tears, she touched the corners of her eyes with her handkerchief and said solemnly: "Sister-in-law, now Po is going to ascend the throne. There are still some things we can do. Send someone to deliver a letter to our mother''s family! Our mother''s family also has certain forces in various places. If we can''t help a lot, we will certainly be able to help a little. It''s particularly important to change the Dynasty and stabilize local forces. Especially Po is a woman. People who want to disagree will take the opportunity to cause chaos."


    "The five younger brothers and sisters are right!" Li also responded, "I''ll send a letter to my mother''s family now!"


    The fourth Lady Wang, who was already crying uncontrollably, also nodded: "it''s just that I''m light hearted and don''t know... Whether my mother''s family will listen to me or not."


    Although the fourth Lady Wang was a legitimate daughter, her legitimate brother died early, and her mother was injured and couldn''t conceive again. The Wang family adopted her brother to her mother''s knee. The son is now the Lord of the Wang family and may not listen to her.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Po is about to ascend the throne. Smart people will understand what the general trend is..." said Qi, the fifth lady.


    The white family didn''t deliberately hide the news, so it spread very fast


    The Bai clan soon learned that Bai Qing was going to be the emperor, and the people of the Bai clan were going crazy.


    Fang, Bai Qihe''s wife, was overjoyed when she heard the news... She couldn''t help complaining about Bai Qihe and Bai Qingping.


    "You say the father and son are my enemies..." Fang took a copper green Ru skirt and sat down on the soft couch, whining at PU Liu. "I said that when the master and ah Ping had a chance to go to the White House, I would take our two daughters and let them show their faces in front of the princess of the town. They are both cousins... Sisters should have more contacts!"


    Fang''s eyes turned red with anger when he threw his Veil: "But they totally ignored my words! It seems that my two daughters are not the master''s daughters or ah Ping''s own sisters. They don''t care! They are all pickpockets. They don''t plan for their sister. They''re afraid that I''ll go to the White House to inquire about the news through my two daughters! Now... Bai Qing said that he was going to be the emperor now! Our daughter hasn''t had time to be here yet A familiar face is mixed in front of others. "

 Chapter 879

    "Ouch, my lady!" Pu Liu quickly craned her neck and looked out, and then lowered her voice. "You can''t say that again! Now, that is your majesty... It''s a big taboo for madam to call her name so directly! If you let the master and young master hear it, you''d better say it. If you let someone with a heart hear it, it''s a great sin! If you don''t do it, you''ll lose your head."


    Fang was so frightened that he covered his mouth, looked outside and there was no one else, and angrily shook his Veil: "I can''t change my mind for a while. Besides... Even if she ascended the throne and became a female emperor, I''m still her aunt! I mentioned to the master that I wanted to protect the media... If the master had let go and the second son of my second brother''s family had become, what do you think we should worry about now? It''s the master... Who missed this good opportunity for nothing!"


    Pu Liu looked at Fang Shi and sighed in her heart. She felt that Fang Shi was too confused. The princess of the town was going to ascend the throne now, not to mention when she was only the princess of the town... Even without mentioning the princess of the town, she said that such a figure as the eldest daughter of the Bai family could be matched by Fang''s nephew?


    Speaking of this, Fang didn''t know what he thought. He turned his head and looked brightly at PU Liu: "Pu Liu, you said... Didn''t Bai Qingyan hurt her body in her early years and have no children? Who will she pass the throne to in the future?"


    "Madam!" Pu Liu stared, "madam, you can''t worry about this! Madam, don''t worry about it. Be careful, the gains outweigh the losses!"


    "I just want to talk to you!" the more Fang thought about it, the happier he was, "When you think about it, she almost couldn''t be saved three times and four times during her convalescence in shuoyang. This time she forced herself to go out to destroy Liang. Should... The oil is almost exhausted? You say... All the children of the Bai family have died. My ah Ping... She''s close to her on weekdays. Will she..."


    Pu Liu was shocked by Fang''s whimsical ideas again. She knew that Fang sometimes likes whimsical ideas. Unexpectedly, Fang could be unimaginable to this extent.


    "Madam, you can''t say that again!" Pu Liu''s voice was very low, "Your Majesty is a female emperor. She can naturally pass on the throne to her sister. Let alone your majesty has a pro Shu sister, who is the daughter of the second and third rooms of the same family. That''s more than a pro sister! What''s more, the eight girls of the white family born by Qi, the fifth lady of the white family, when your majesty is in shuoyang... She wants to see and take them with her almost all day."


    "But they are all women and want to get married..." Fang said and then reflected that Bai Qingyan is also a woman. She threw her veil, frowned and whispered, "yes! Why can''t my ah ping! But my ah Ping trains for her... It''s hard for her to keep shuoyang for nothing?"


    "Madam..." Pu Liu was patient and advised Fang, "Young master, your majesty has worked hard for your majesty, so your majesty has put your young master in high position. You forget what Dong, the eldest lady of the Bai family said last time. The Bai clan will help shuoyang tide over the difficulties this time. When your majesty comes back, we will reward him for his achievements, but... It''s all up to your majesty. No matter what your majesty rewards, we''ll be happy. Then you can''t ask for it. If you want... It''s out of order, you''ll lose it Be measured! So don''t tell the master what he wants from his majesty! "


    Seeing that Fang''s heart was unwilling to bite his lower lip, it seemed that he had been wronged by heaven and his eyes were red. Pu Liu continued: "you had a quarrel with the master before, and it was not easy to save the master''s heart. Don''t push the master away again. It''s still the madam who was wronged. You''re not!"


    "Their father and son knew that they were facing that one, as if they had a grudge against me. I''m not for them... For this family!" Fang felt uncomfortable and turned to hold Pu Liu''s hand. "Fortunately, I have you around me! If you hadn''t always talked with me to relieve me, I would have made their father and son angry."


    Pu Liu patted Fang''s hand and gently told her, "madam, please remember what the servant said. Don''t come back later. You forget what you should not say in front of the master and make the master angry."


    At this time, Bai Qihe was surrounded by a roomful of clan elders. They were all asking Bai Qihe, Bai Qingyan, how to arrange for the clan leader to ascend the throne on June 20, and whether they needed to move their family into Dadu city. After all, after Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, their shuoyang Bai family was the imperial relatives of ZHENG''ER''s eight classics.


    At the beginning, Bai Qingyan took the initiative to control the Bai clan, and the people who did not leave the clan were terrified. Thanks to the fact that they had no intention to leave the clan together when their own family or brothers or children were removed, otherwise... There would be no them in the royal family and relatives now.


    These people who have been removed from the clan have heard the wind... The elders of the Bai clan have gone to the clan leader to ask for a fief for the clan and a hereditary prince.


    With a fief and a title, you can live like an emperor in a fief. Who doesn''t want such a good day?


    These Bai people who have been expelled from the clan are now poor and have long regretted it. When they heard that Bai Qing wanted to be emperor, they beat their chest and regretted it. They couldn''t see Bai Qihe, so they tried every means to find Bai Qingping in the military camp and begged Bai Qingping to say good words in front of Bai Qihe, the head of the clan, and let them return to the clan. They dare not act recklessly any more.


    Bai Qingping was born in shuoyang and grew up in shuoyang. Don''t you understand the virtues of the clan? After being removed from the clan, their later life was not as comfortable as before in the Bai clan... They could rely on the power of the Bai family, the capital of most cities and towns.


    Now, knowing that elder sister was going to ascend the throne as emperor, these people who were expelled thought that the Bai family would become Royal relatives and relatives, so they bowed down and knelt down to admit their mistakes.


    People like them are easy to change. Their nature is hard to change. At the beginning, they only dared to bully the people of shuoyang by relying on the authority of the state government of Baijia Town, Dadu city. If they were to become Royal relatives and relatives, they didn''t know how to bully the people.


    Bai Qingping led the troops in shuoyang for such a long time. He was not the young man who had no foundation, courage and anger. Those who had stopped his horse for his elders or brothers knelt down and begged. Bai Qingping asked shuoyang''s army to pull them apart and ordered that if anyone came again to cause trouble at the gate of the camp, they would be imprisoned and punished for working in the mine for 30 days before they could be released.


    The officers and men were ordered to pull the Bai clan apart. Bai Qingping whipped his whip and left quickly.


    He knew that at this time, the Bai people in shuoyang should have got the news to find their father. He had to go back and have a look.

 Chapter 880

    As soon as Bai Qingping came under the veranda, before he had time to step into Bai Qihe''s study, he heard some people talk about the contribution of Yang in guarding shuoyang. Should Bai Qingyan give them a prince


    "Clan leader, you said... Now that your majesty has ascended the throne, should we, as clansmen, or those who have made meritorious contributions in guarding shuoyang this time, be well rewarded? We can''t say anything in front of your majesty. I hope you can tell us about our contributions in front of your majesty. At least they are relatives and relatives of the emperor. It shouldn''t be a problem to seal a land and get a hereditary prince £¡¡±


    "Yes, Dong Shi, the eldest lady of the Bai family..."


    "Hey! What do you call it? It should be called the Empress Dowager now!" the old exit of Youzu corrected.


    "Yes, yes! The Empress Dowager! It''s the Empress Dowager! When she first protected shuoyang, the Empress Dowager said personally that whoever contributed the most should be rewarded on merit. Our families almost lost their wealth in order to give shuoyang Tun food. You know that, clan leader!"


    "No, in order to make the princess of the town ascend the throne smoothly and protect the ladies of the Bai family from being caught by the king of Liang to threaten the princess of the town, we have spared no effort! Clan leader, if the Empress Dowager is caught... Can the princess of the town ascend the throne so smoothly? In general, the princess of the town ascend the throne, our Bai clan should take the lead!"


    Bai Qihe listened to the people''s wishful words. He only took up the tea cup and drank tea with his eyes down.


    "First feat?! I don''t know... When did you know that the princess of the town was going to ascend the throne as emperor, and when did you work hard to protect the wives of the Bai family?" Bai Qingping spoke slowly and calmly. He came in from the outside of the study, saluted Bai Qihe, and followed his fellow humanity, "When Li Mingrui led the troops to attack shuoyang, did you lead the troops to defend the enemy on the wall? Or did you shoot the thieves and catch Li Mingrui alive? It was the two girls of the Bai family who led the shuoyang army trained by the princess of the town to defend the enemy on the wall, and it was the lady of the Bai family who sent all the guards in the house to resist the enemy! It was also the Bai family guard Ji Tingyu who arrived in time with the Bai family army, which saved your mind Bag! "


    "Bai Qingping has seen brazen people, ungrateful people, and repay good for evil. But he has never seen such a reversal of black and white... He has given his own kindness to others and said he would be his own! You have really opened my eyes." Bai Qingping said coldly.


    Bai''s people have always been expressing their achievements. At this time, when defending shuoyang, Bai Qingping, who led the troops to the wall to defend the enemy, came back and said such sharp words. The people of Bai Qingping thought that Bai Qingping was dissatisfied that they did not express their achievements for Bai Qihe, the leader of the clan, and Bai Qingping''s father and son.


    Another person praised Bai Qingping: "of course, the clan leader, you and Qingping must be the greatest! Your Majesty must grant the largest fief for the clan leader and Qingping."


    "In terms of merit, Bai Qingping thinks he doesn''t dare to compare with the soldiers who went to Hancheng to destroy Liang, and also with the ladies and girls of Dadu Bai family! But you... Protect shuoyang is also to protect your own life. You are meritorious to protect shuoyang this time... Ladies of the Bai family keep it in mind. When you report it to your majesty, your majesty will reward you for your merit."


    "But... If you confuse black and white again and think that the escort Shuo Yang is the credit of the Bai family, I Bai Qingping will tell your majesty what you said today..."


    Seeing that Bai Qingping''s attitude is so tough, the clan elders even flatter their father and son, but they don''t dare to offend them easily. After all, Bai Qihe and Bai Qingping can speak in front of Bai Qingyan now.


    Seeing this, the oldest clan elder smiled and said, "well, well, we''re not here to talk about fighting for merit. Whether we seal land or not... Or the king, whether we seal it or not, we are all your Majesty''s relatives and your Majesty''s elders!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that all the people wanted to argue. The oldest man waved his hand to the people that year, motioned that they should not worry first, then held the crutch with both hands, pretended to be calm and long, sighed, and turned to look in the direction of Bai Qihe: "Patriarch, you see... We are all your Majesty''s relatives, clansmen and elders. There are some things others can''t say. We elders should worry about your majesty!"


    Bai Qihe held a teacup, raised his eyes and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty has hundreds of officials and ministers outside, and your majesty has ladies of the white family inside. I don''t know what your majesty has... It''s your turn to worry about?"


    Even if Bai Qihe spoke so impolitely, the old man of the clan was not angry. He waved his hand in a mature and dignified manner and said, "these words... Ministers dare not say. I''m afraid it will hurt the ladies of the Bai family, so we can only have the courage to advise your majesty!"


    "Tell me..." Bai Qihe put the tea cup on the table in front of him and motioned Bai Qingping to sit first.


    "You see, your majesty hurt his body in his early years and had no children! And in order to save the prince of the previous dynasty, he was injured several times and almost three times during his recovery in shuoyang..." the old man seemed to have no heart to say, and his voice paused and continued, "Your Majesty''s body has become like that, and there can be no more children under your knees. If there is one in case... The whole week will be chaotic. Therefore, for the sake of national stability, it is necessary to establish a prince as soon as possible to reassure the people!"


    "Yes!" some people hurriedly followed suit, "you can let your majesty adopt a young son from the clan and set him up as a prince under your knees. In the future, if your majesty has a chance, the state Prince... Will have a backbone, and the country will not follow chaos!"


    "You''re kidding..." Bai Qingping, who had already taken his seat, sneered. "Your Majesty''s body is not something you should worry about. Your majesty won''t have stepchildren from the clan. Although your Majesty''s children are shallow, it doesn''t mean that your majesty won''t have children, and many of your sisters are there. The eight girls of the Bai family have been in the same place with your majesty since childhood. They have a deep relationship!"


    "The throne has always been passed on to the son, but there is no one in the younger sister! What''s this like..."


    "There is not no precedent in the world that it is said to be located in a younger brother. Your majesty can ascend the throne as an emperor as a woman. Why not pass it on to be located in a close sister?" Bai Qingping turned to look at the talking clansman, "Even if your majesty really wants to have stepchildren, let alone several of your sisters have not been married yet. The married Bai family girl, Mrs. Qin, has a son under her knee. Speaking of her close relatives... Isn''t she closer than the descendants of people of the clan?"

 Chapter 881

    "How can it be the same? The children under the two girls'' knees are Qin or Bai! Is it difficult to have the Qin family next to the throne of the Bai family!"


    Bai Qingping then asked, "is it not the blood of the Bai family that flows in the two girls?"


    "That''s different. Girls are outgoing..."


    The clansman spoke too fast and his mouth was bald. After that, he remembered that Bai Qingyan was also a woman.


    "Oh... I despise women!" Bai Qingping took up the teacup at hand. "Since it is so, why do you think of yourself as a royal? Your majesty... But women!"


    "Ah Ping, you are, too. It''s really the same to talk about this with all the elders here. Can the clan control this?" Bai Qihe, an old God, looked like a light wind and a light cloud, "Don''t forget that the people of the clan acted recklessly and almost forced your majesty to leave the clan. Now the escort Shuo Yang''s donation of money and food is just a crime and meritorious service! It''s good for your majesty not to blame after he ascended the throne. Who has the courage to ask for merit in front of your majesty, and who has the courage to force your majesty to adopt the descendants of the clan? Who has the courage... Then go to see your majesty. Anyway, I''m here A patriarch dare not. I don''t want to live a little more comfortable. I really take myself as a thing and do things that are not things. "


    When Bai Qihe said this, the people immediately shut up.


    "What my father taught me is!" Bai Qingping stood up, calmed down a lot, smiled and bowed to Bai Qihe, "my son won''t dare in the future."


    Bai clan: "


    ¡¤


    For three days, Bai Qingyan and other officials have been handling political affairs in the hall.


    In the past three days, the palace was busy, and there was no rest outside the palace.


    Noble families run around to inquire about the situation.


    The officials who are still detained in the palace now, except those who were once Li Mao''s party... And left behind by King Liang, others support the crown prince!


    I remember that before the news came back, led by LV Xiang, Minister of war Shen Jingzhong, Dali Temple Secretary LV Jin and Honglu Temple Secretary Dong Qing were all very firm on the side of the crown prince.


    Also, before the king of Liang ascended the throne, he once said that he would kill all the important officials of LV Xiang after he ascended the throne, not only LV Xiang''s family, but the officials who supported the prince were in panic. They only asked Bai Jinxiu to attack the palace and rescue her family as soon as possible. They would rather die than from the Lord and children of the king of Liang.


    Later, the princess of Zhenguo led the troops to capture the imperial city. The people were happy. Soon, the news came from the palace that the princess of Zhenguo was going to ascend the throne as a female emperor.


    This can frighten these noble families in Dadu city. The princess of the town came back with soldiers. Needless to say, Bai Jinxiu also holds the power of war in her hand. In this troubled times... Whoever holds the power of war is the strong. It is obvious that Dadu city is white.


    Every family is afraid. If their master and son are stubborn and refuse to yield to the princess of the town, they may not escape the fate of being killed. Even their families may not be spared.


    The terrified noble families sent their profitable servants outside the palace to inquire about news, but they couldn''t find out anything.


    I can''t find out the news... This is the most frightening thing.


    Some people went to the princess''s house in Zhenguo. Unexpectedly, the princess was guarded by heavy soldiers. They couldn''t get in at all. The people inside couldn''t get out now. Moreover, the servants of the princess in Zhenguo always had a tight mouth. Even if they could see and keep things in order, they couldn''t find out anything.


    Then the palace sent people out to the official residence to get clothes for the officials, which made the noble family members in Dadu feel uneasy. It was clear that they had detained people in the palace!


    There are also well-informed people. It is said that people from the palace also went to the Dali Temple Secretary Dong''s family to get clothes. They rushed to Dong''s house to inquire about the news.


    Who knows that song, the wife of the Secretary of Dali temple, also asked three questions. She just comforted you and said that Bai Qingyan did not indiscriminately kill innocent people like the king of Liang. Moreover, the Bai family has enjoyed a high reputation for a hundred years, and their children are all indomitable and of high character. Not to mention that Bai Qingyan or Mr. Guan Hongru are called the proud disciples of this life.


    Song only said that she guessed that Bai Qingyan left people in the palace, perhaps because there were too many government officials in most cities these days, so she left hundreds of officials to deal with government affairs in the palace, but most people thought it was a lie.


    Sent away all the people who came to inquire about the news. Song was also thirsty and picked up the tea cups handed by his daughter one after another.


    At first, the news came that Bai Qing was going to ascend the throne as a female emperor and change the country''s name to Zhou, which really startled song.


    This woman ascended the throne as an emperor, but Xiliang stopped talking about it for the first time in the history of Jin. The Xiliang female emperor was the daughter of the serious Xiliang emperor, and the Xiliang emperor did not have a son. The female emperor ascended the throne and became the emperor.


    But Bai Qingyan... Although grandma is the eldest princess, her surname is Lin.


    Dong Tingzhen was stunned. Instead, she analyzed with her mother why Bai Qingyan was more suitable to be a female emperor than anyone else. The Lin family... Whether it was the king of Liang or the crown prince, it would not be the emperor of Ming.


    The Jin Dynasty has been in chaos one after another. It has collapsed like a mulberry tree, and its potential can be seen.


    Look at my cousin. I ordered people to save the children of jiuchongtai. The soldiers who had rebelled everywhere heard that my cousin had rebelled and followed one after another. Otherwise, how could my cousin come back so quickly?


    This is what people expect


    Bai Qingyan, a proud cousin, has outstanding conduct and is an indomitable female gentleman.


    The source is clean, the flow is clear, and the shape end is straight.


    If the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is a gentleman with an ice ravine and jade pot like his cousin Bai Qingyan, then the government of the great Zhou Dynasty will certainly show a Lang Lang atmosphere, and there will be a Qingming situation when the emperor of the Jin Dynasty was alive... Wen Chen died and the generals died.


    Moreover, if there was a female emperor in Jin, she would greatly improve the status of women. I''m not sure... My cousin would set a precedent by allowing women to take the imperial examination and be officials.


    There are many talented women in metropolis, but talented women are always trapped in the back house


    Like the Bai family, they don''t despise women. Their daughters can also learn from their sons... Too few people experience on the battlefield together.


    If a cousin who grew up in such a family becomes an emperor, it will inevitably affect the trend that men are superior to women.


    After listening, song turned to Dong Tingzhen with bright eyes and held Dong Tingzhen''s hand: "so, do you want your cousin to ascend the throne of God and improve the status of women?"


    "When my cousin ascends the throne as emperor, the status of women in the great Zhou Dynasty will change." Dong Tingzhen affirmed.


    Song nodded slowly. They are both women... Song also knows that the status of women in Jin is really too low, but men have been superior to women for thousands of years. Can it really be improved by Bai Qingyan''s accession to the throne?

 Chapter 882

    The emperor is the source of a country''s wind. Just like the emperor of the Jin Dynasty refining pills, noble people followed suit. For a time, they invited Taoist priests to refine pills and take pills at home, which unexpectedly formed a symbol of power in metropolis. Taoist Dan became a hot star in metropolis.


    How many noble people learn from the Emperor... I don''t know how many children died in the furnace in vain to refine pills and prolong their life.


    Such a court, even if the cousin does not overthrow it, will cause greater chaos in the future.


    Until the evening of the third day, when the memorials piled up in the palace were processed, the officials dragged their soft bodies and were escorted back to the house by the soldiers. The moment they came out of the hall, the officials had the guts to go back to the days when the teenagers took the imperial examination, which was like peeling off the skin.


    The news that Bai Qingyan sent officers and soldiers to send officials out of the palace and back to the house spread back to all the houses. The housewives and their families stood at the door to meet their masters or sons.


    There are many descendants of LV Xiang. At this time, the door of LV Xiang''s house is crowded with LV family''s children and grandchildren. LV Yuanqing rode to the gate of the palace to wait for his own Weng and uncle.


    Seeing Weng Weng''s carriage coming out, LV Yuanqing immediately took the reins and stepped forward: "Weng Weng, Uncle..."


    Hearing the speech, LV Xiang opened the curtain of the carriage, raised his eyes and looked at his grandson. He said to his grandson, "go back to the house!"


    "Yes!" Lv Yuanqing hurried to the front and led the way in front.


    On the way back to Prime Minister Lu''s house, LV Yuanqing saw many officials who got off the carriage being helped into the house by their weeping women or children. He couldn''t help beating a drum. He guessed whether these officials had been severely punished in the palace. They were released only after agreeing to Bai Qingyan''s accession to the throne as a female emperor.


    As soon as LV Xiang arrived at the door of Lv''s house, his son, grandson, granddaughter and daughter-in-law all surrounded him. LV Yuanqing helped LV Xiang out of the carriage. He heard his third daughter-in-law cry, "let my father suffer!"


    LV Xiang frowned: "what is this?! to deal with the backlog of government affairs, your majesty has been busy with us in the hall for three days and nights. Your majesty has not shouted bitterness. How can we shout bitterness!"


    LV Yuanqing knew that Weng Weng was afraid that his mother would say anything disrespectful to Bai Qingyan, which would be bad for the LV family.


    LV Yuanbao hurried forward to hold his father and said to LV Xiang, "Weng Weng, Dad, let''s talk at home."


    "Come on, prepare hot tea for the master and father!" shouted Lu Xiangchang''s daughter-in-law.


    Holding LV Xiang in the door, the family sat down in the main hall. After that, LV Xiang''s eldest son held back and didn''t even leave his personal follower. With a long sigh of relief, he looked at LV Xiang: "father, when he was in the palace, his son didn''t dare to ask. Did his father really agree with the town princess''s accession to the throne?"


    "Disagree, do you have a better candidate?" Lv Xiang took a sip of hot tea, "Although she is a woman, it has been three days since then. You have also seen that you are far sighted and ambitious, and you have a deep understanding of the law governing the great swallow and the Western cool. You can even take the cream to make up for the deficiencies of our national policy, and you can listen to the opinions of others.


    LV Xiang''s eldest son nodded. If Bai Qingyan hadn''t been a woman, LV Xiang''s eldest son would have admired him for three days.


    "Dare to put forward the implementation of the new law at this time, and have drafted the outline of the reform, which is very in line with the current national conditions, and dare to vigorously implement this strategy... Based on the people, the country will be strong if the people are rich, and the army will be strong if the people are strong, rather than the previous strategy of putting the interests of the royal family and aristocratic families first! If the crown prince ascends the throne, I''m afraid it will be impossible to implement the new law! Only when the dynasties change and the new monarch is in power, it will not be possible It will be constrained by aristocratic and imperial families! It can be seen that... The replacement of Lin''s imperial power and the reform, as she said, began to plot as early as the death of the Bai family in the Xuanjia period! "


    After reading the new law, LV Xiang was shocked for a long time and couldn''t recover: "it''s only three years since he was born. In just three years... Your majesty destroyed the state of Liang and expanded the territory of Jin. Instead, he replaced Lin''s imperial power! Such courage... Towering mountains and Seas! With such an emperor... Why can''t you worry about the world together!"


    "Yes..." Lu Xiang''s eldest son nodded suddenly when his father said so, "Three years ago, the Bai family met with difficulties. Everyone thought that the Bai family had no place to stand in the metropolis. Who knows... Three years later... Your majesty returned with the Bai family, pingnanjiang, destroyed the girder and overthrew the Lin imperial power! What''s more shocking is... When the Bai family was on the verge of life and death three years ago, she had begun to plan for the unification of the world! She was poor and strong, not falling into the blue cloud Ambition... Such a character is rare. "


    "This woman is looking at the whole world and setting up a school government... Not to monitor all officials, but to collect information from various countries for the future!" Lu Xiang half squinted, stared at the flickering candle and shook his head, "The Lin family, who can have such foresight? The former king did not have such ambition, and our courtiers... Never thought of completing the great cause of unification in the world."


    LV Yuanqing, who was sitting on the side, saw his own Weng Weng and uncle, and said all his words of appreciation to Bai Qingyan. He asked, "so Weng Weng and uncle agree with the princess of the town to be the emperor?"


    "It''s your majesty!" Lu Xiang snapped the cup cover in his hand and told the LV family, "From now on, you all remember that although your majesty has not yet ascended the throne, the new dynasty has been decided! We will be the courtiers of the new dynasty! Especially you... LV Yuanqing and LV Yuanbao, after your majesty ascends the throne, if you want to implement the new deal, you will boldly use new people. One of you is Bangyan and the other is No. 2a and No. 6. You may not enter your Majesty''s eyes. Remember Weng Weng''s words, thousands of people Don''t underestimate your majesty just because your majesty is a woman! Those who can achieve such achievements in three years... Not to mention women, but men are rare! Your majesty... Is a man with real skills. "


    LV Yuanbao and LV Yuanqing quickly got up and bowed with LV Xiangchang and said, "grandson, remember Weng Weng''s teachings."


    Even if LV Xiang didn''t say this, LV Yuanbao and LV Yuanqing would never dare to despise Bai Qingyan. After all... Bai Qingyan has made outstanding achievements in the war, not to mention the war to destroy Liang. He calmed down Southern Xinjiang before. Bai Qingyan went on an expedition with the town king Bai Weiting when he was young, but he cut off the head of the enemy general Pang ping!


    No matter what others say, the king of the town made a face for his granddaughter, but if Bai Qingyan didn''t have some real skills, it would be impossible to cut off the head of the enemy general.


    At this time, not only the LV house, but also the courtiers almost conveyed this idea after returning to the house.

 Chapter 883

    These Jin courtiers, whether officials who succumbed to Bai Qingyan''s military power or officials who, like LV Xiangzhen, were willing to be loyal to Bai Qingyan, told their families that although Bai Qingyan has not yet ascended the throne, he is already in the great Zhou Dynasty and Bai Qingyan is already the emperor of the great Zhou state. Do not respect Bai Qingyan, even secretly, So as not to bring trouble to the family.


    Soon, Bai Qingyan''s intention to reappoint officials was conveyed to all the mansions.


    LV Xiangbai was the emperor''s teacher, and other officials were promoted as appropriate. Chen Taifu''s grandsons Chen Zhaolu, Dong Changyuan and LV Yuanqing were vigorously promoted, but there was no appointment of Li Mingrui.


    As soon as LV Xiang and his eldest son were ready to take a bath, they heard that... In Dadu City, the Royal relatives and nobles of the Jin Dynasty came to the door one after another and said they had something to ask LV Xiang for advice.


    Hearing the news, LV Xiang''s eldest son hurriedly dressed and went to see his old father.


    "Father, it seems that these Royal relatives of the Jin Dynasty learned from others that his majesty intended to reform, and the reform will certainly hurt the interests of the Royal relatives and aristocratic families. However, the Jin Dynasty has been changed to the great Zhou Dynasty, and these Royal relatives can''t stand in front of his Majesty, so they have to come to ask their father for advice." Lv Xiang''s eldest son stood in front of the study, Looking at the father who was closing his eyes and helping to twist his hair by LV Yuanqing, he was worried and said, "the strength of these Jin Dynasty imperial relatives and relatives can''t be underestimated. I''m afraid there will be chaos!"


    "Do you think all the soldiers brought back by your majesty are furnishings?" Old God LV Xiang closed his eyes, spoke slowly and methodically, and did not show the slightest worry. "Your Majesty would not have expected that these Royal relatives of the Jin Dynasty would oppose the reform. If I guessed correctly... Your majesty must have a second move. Although your majesty is a woman, he never does anything uncertain!"


    "So... The Royal relatives of the Jin Dynasty, did your father see them?" asked Lu Xiang''s eldest son.


    "It''s gone!" Lv Xiang adjusted a more comfortable posture, "Your Majesty, if you want to be stable in the government... Xun GUI of the previous dynasty must be solved. It''s useless to meet at this time..."


    After that, LV Xiang looked at his eldest son again, as if he was thinking about something. Perhaps he was uncomfortable by his father''s eyes. LV Xiang''s eldest son looked at his clothes and asked, "father, what''s wrong with his son?"


    "Jin Xian... Father asks you, do you want to sit in the position of father in the future?" Lv Xiang suddenly asks.


    LV Jinxian was stunned and understood that his father had something to entrust. He bowed to his father and said, "please teach me!"


    ¡¤


    The new emperor will ascend the throne on June 20, and the imperial palace will be repaired as a whole. The concubines of the former Emperor in the rear palace will be demobilized from the palace, and the eunuchs and maids need to be registered again. The matter is very trivial. Bai Qingyan should be handed over to Dong Qingping''s two sons, Dong Changsheng and Dong Changqing.


    Bai Qingyan ordered someone to send a letter to the Bai family army on the two roads from southern Xinjiang to shuoyang and Dadu city. He told them not to worry too much. Just come back from the throne ceremony on June 20, and then quietly move back to Qinghui courtyard of the princess''s house of the town for temporary residence.


    The Bai family army and the Bai family guard army in shuoyang city kept the princess''s house in a tight place. The founding lady who was about to ascend the throne of the Zhou Dynasty lived here. Who dares to be careless?


    But someone who doesn''t have eyes still wants to break in.


    This is not true. A embarrassed huazi rushed into the White House and claimed that he was the father-in-law serving the crown prince of the Jin Dynasty and wanted to see the princess of the town.


    Bai Jiajun from shuoyang looked at the embarrassed huazi in front of him. Through the sheepskin lanterns hanging at the eaves and corners at the door of the White House, he could vaguely see that the clothes on huazi were indeed the clothes of eunuchs in the imperial palace of the Jin Dynasty.


    "Go, go, go! There are no princesses in the town now! It''s the great Zhou Dynasty now! You can''t see our female emperor when you meet a slave of the previous dynasty. If you make a noise at the door of the White House, be careful of your head!" the shuoyang Army, speaking in a local dialect, reached out and pushed Quanyu.


    Quan Yu looked up and found that the plaque of Zhenguo Princess House had been replaced by Bai house.


    "No! How can the princess of Zhenguo oppose... The princess of Zhenguo is loyal to the prince!" Quan Yu''s eyes trembled and unbelievable, staring at the plaque of the White House and retreating.


    Even if everyone said that the princess of Zhenguo had turned against him, Quan Yu didn''t believe it. He clearly remembered how duty bound the princess of Zhenguo was to block the arrow for the crown prince that day, covered with blood


    How can such a loyal person turn against the prince?! I don''t believe it!


    He stepped back a few steps and suddenly stopped. He knew... It must be the king of Liang who ascended the throne. The princess of Zhenguo thought that the king of Liang had killed the prince, so she turned against him!


    "Princess of the town! The prince is not dead!" Quan Yu rushed to the White House. "The prince was hijacked by King Liang. Ask the princess of the town to save his highness!"


    Shuoyang Bai Jiajun stopped Quan Yu. The team leader who just let Quan Yu go was furious. He kicked Quan Yu in the chest and kicked Quan Yu out a long way. He knelt on the ground in embarrassment and couldn''t stand up in pain.


    The team leader was about to pick up Quan Yu and throw people away. It happened that he often accompanied the eldest girl and four girls to the prince''s residence. The Bai family guard recognized Quan Yu many times and hurried out of the White House to stop the grumpy team leader: "Brother! Brother! This father-in-law is the father-in-law around the abandoned Prince of the Jin Dynasty. He has always been respectful to our big girl. Don''t be so..."


    Shuoyang Bai family army listened to the white family guard say so, so he took his anger and whispered, "he can''t help shouting here like this."


    "I''ll persuade! I''ll persuade..." the Bai family guard smiled and led the team of the Bai family army in shuoyang. He hurried forward to help Quan Yu, "Quan Yu''s father-in-law!"


    Quan Yu looked up with tears in his eyes: "the princess of Zhenguo must not know that the prince is still alive. His highness is just kidnapped by King Liang! Please... Let me see the princess of Zhenguo. I have to ask the princess of Zhenguo to save his highness!"


    The guard looked at Quan Yu, who was full of panic and eager eyes, and said in a low voice: "father-in-law Quan Yu, the big girl rushed back from Hancheng day and night. Later, there were a lot of court officials waiting. There was no rest at all. Just now, baskets of memorials were carried into the White House. Aunt can''t find time to see her father-in-law!"


    When Quan Yu heard this, he knelt down to the guard of Bai family: "please, let me see the princess of Zhenguo! I know that the princess of Zhenguo is the most loyal prince, the princess of Zhenguo... The princess of Zhenguo didn''t even want her life to save her highness! Please let me see the princess of Zhenguo, please..."


    Quan Yu looked up at the white guard, choking from his voice to crying and pleading humbly.

 Chapter 884

    He has served the crown prince since childhood. Even if the crown prince was still an unpopular king of Qi, he is also the most favored eunuch around the crown prince. Except for the Lord... Few people can let Quan Yu abandon his dignity and kneel down to beg.


    Later, the king of Qi was granted the crown prince, and Quan Yu''s identity rose with the tide. Quan Yu was surrounded by many people who flattered him, even the master... He didn''t bend his knees to anyone again.


    This is the first time in so many years that Quan Yu knelt down and begged a guard without dignity.


    The guard of the Bai family couldn''t bear to look at Quan Yu. He had seen Quan Yu many times. Quan Yu was always caring for the big girl or the four girls. He was not as servile as other slaves. It was heartfelt concern and worry. I still remember that when the big girl was injured, Quan Yu''s father-in-law was more worried than the crown prince.


    Hearing that there was trouble outside the mansion, Bai Jinse came out to see who was dying. Unexpectedly, he saw the father-in-law Quan Yu around the prince as soon as he came out.


    The shuoyang Bai family army guarding in front of the white house wanted to salute and was stopped by Bai Jinse.


    Hearing that the guards of the Bai family are whispering to Quan Yu to go back first, they say that the eldest girl of their family is really not free to see him now. The eldest girl hasn''t even rested since she came back. These guards really don''t have the heart to disturb him.


    Bai Jinse turned his head and whispered, "be polite to the father-in-law. Just persuade people to go away. Don''t be rude."


    The team of shuoyang baijiajun led a fist to say yes.


    Bai Jinshe took a deep look at Quan Yu, who was still crying and pleading outside the White House, and turned back to the White House.


    Quan Yu is the most favored eunuch around the crown prince of the Jin Dynasty. According to the truth... Such eunuchs can''t stay in the new dynasty, but Quan Yu didn''t harm the Bai family around the waste crown prince, but helped elder sister.


    However, Quan Yu was embarrassed. She firmly thought that elder sister wanted the throne because the prince died. Even if he really let him see elder sister, the answer was different from what he thought. Why?


    Bai Jinse carries a cup of cheese slurry with a small silver lamp. As soon as she enters the Qinghui courtyard, she sees mother Jiang kneeling beside several baskets of memorials and crying at Bai Qingyan. She puts the cheese slurry and small silver spoon in Bai Qingyan''s hand and quietly retreats to one side.


    Mother Jiang choked. Bai Qingyan asked Zhenming and Zhenguang to help mother Jiang up several times, but mother Jiang couldn''t get up.


    Mother Jiang walked up on her knees, looked at Bai Qingyan, and said slowly and sadly: "Eldest sister, eldest sister, ask eldest sister not to blame her. She is eldest sister''s grandmother, but also eldest princess of Jin... Eldest sister grew up in the palm of her hand since childhood. How can she ignore the country entrusted to her by her father and ask eldest sister not to blame eldest sister!"


    "If mammy wants to kneel like this, do you want me to kneel with mammy?" Bai Qingyan put down his pen and looked at mammy Jiang and asked.


    Bai Jinse went up to help mammy Jiang himself: "mammy... Get up! If you want to kneel down again, elder sister will really kneel down with you..."


    After Bai Jinse said this, mother Jiang stood up with tears in her hands and looked at Bai Qingyan with tears in her eyes: "elder sister..."


    "Mammy, why did grandma go with King liang? I already know in my heart. Whether grandma wants to fight hard to keep Lin''s imperial power, or if I rise to the throne against Lin''s imperial power and teach me a lesson about becoming an emperor, I will save grandma, because she is my grandmother." Bai Qingyan said softly to mammy Jiang, "And now the king of Liang wants to intimidate me with his grandmother. She will certainly not hurt her. Mother Jiang can rest assured."


    Mammy Jiang nodded. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s black appearance at present, she couldn''t help worrying about Bai Qingyan''s body. She grabbed the clothes on her side and asked in a low voice, "when the big girl was fighting on the girder, the imperial doctor sent back the news that the big girl was not in good health. I don''t know if she is better now?"


    Mammy Jiang still remembers that when the Bai family was in great mourning, she only tried to comfort Bai Qingyan to let go of the evil barrier born by the second master outside, and only talked about how bitter the eldest princess was with Bai Qingyan, but she totally ignored what Bai Qingyan said when she knocked on the drum and heard a stick... Bai Jinxiu said.


    Bai Qingyan grew up with mother Jiang''s eyes when she was a little older than a kitten. She was always a person who was hurt and didn''t want to say anything. She was worried about too many things at that time. Bai Qingyan didn''t say... She really thought Bai Qingyan was not bad.


    "Mammy, don''t worry. Dr. Hong will always be with you." Bai Qingyan whispered to mammy Jiang and asked, "Mammy, go back and have a rest. Mammy needs more care when grandma comes back. Please take care of her body."


    Mother Jiang''s wet red eyes looked at Bai Qingyan and nodded: "elder sister, it''s just to have a rest earlier!"


    As soon as mammy Jiang left, Bai Jinse changed a brighter light for Bai Qingyan,


    With an extra lamp, the soft couch lit up a few days ago.


    Bai Qingyan dipped his pen in cinnabar and made comments on the memorial. When he looked up, he saw Bai Jinse standing on the high side of the carved aloe wood next to the hanging curtain, tiptoe and pick the candle wick with a silver needle.


    "Your second sister still hasn''t sent the news back?" Bai Qingyan pinched his eyebrows and asked Bai Jinse.


    Bai Jinse shook his head and comforted Bai Qing. "Elder sister doesn''t have to worry too much. Just as elder sister and mammy Jiang said, the king of Liang kidnapped her grandmother... In order to coerce elder sister with her grandmother, she won''t hurt her life."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan nodding, Bai Jinse sat down beside Bai Qingyan: "elder sister, let the officials rest for a day tomorrow and rest yourself!"


    "After reading these memorials..." Bai Qingyan raised his eyes to Bai Jinse''s wrapped hands, raised his hand and touched Bai Jinse''s head, "go and have a rest!"


    Bai Jinse also wanted to be here with her eldest sister, and knew that she would rush her to bed on the grounds that she still wanted to grow up. While sorting out the annotated memorials for Bai Qingyan, he said, "Quan Yu''s father-in-law next to the waste Prince of the Jin Dynasty came to our white house just now and shouted to see her. I went to have a look... Our family''s guard is persuading Quan Yu to go back."


    Bai Qingyan dipped in cinnabar''s hand. She remembered that when Xiao Si was investigating the case of military grain mixed with sand, Quan Yu had mentioned Xiao Si, and thought of Quan Yu''s many traceless assistance... So that Xiao Si mistook Quan Yu as a dark pile arranged by her.


    Without raising her head, she continued to annotate the memorial with cinnabar in a flat voice: "let Zhenming go to the door to see if Quan Yu is still there. If she is... Bring people in."


    Bai Jinse nodded and went out to order Zhenming outside the hospital.


    Before long, Quan Yu was led by Zhenming into the main gate of Qinghui courtyard.

 Chapter 885

    Quan Yu folded his hands in front of his belly and followed Zhenming in good order. At the moment he stepped into Qinghui courtyard, he saw the silhouette of Bai Qingyan writing with his head down in the window, and his eyes were hot.


    "Later, father-in-law, I''ll go in and report to the big girl." Zhenming saluted Quanyu.


    Quan Yu nodded his thanks. Standing under the veranda, he looked down and saw his hair in disorder and his clothes in disorder. He thought he would see the princess of the town later. Quan Yu was busy looking down. He straightened his sleeves, sent the floating ash on his clothes and combed his hair with his hands... There was no grate and no water here, Before he could think of a way to comb his hair into the shadow and see no broken hair, he heard Zhenming invite him in.


    Quan Yu''s Chao Zhenming thanked him, followed Zhenming into the upper room, stared at Zhenming''s embroidered shoes, bypassed the screen and came to the soft couch. He immediately knelt down and saluted: "Quan Yu has seen the princess of Zhenguo."


    "Grandpa Quanyu doesn''t have to be polite." Bai Qingyan put down his pen and took Zhenguang to bring her refreshing hot tea. "Zhenming... Bring grandpa Quanyu a stool."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s attitude towards him as usual, Quan Yu dared to look up and say to Bai Qingyan, "thank you, Princess of the town!"


    He saw Bai Qingyan, who was still tall and straight, and looked at him as usual. Quan Yu''s eyes were hot. He couldn''t help whispering, "how''s the princess of Zhenguo?"


    "Thanks to Quan Yu''s father-in-law''s concern, but doctor Hong''s conditioning has recovered a lot..." Bai Qingyan seems to gossip with Quan Yu. Seeing that Zhenming brought an embroidered pier, she motioned Quan Yu to sit down.


    Quan Yu nodded and got up. As soon as he took his seat, Zhen Guang gave Quan Yu Tea. Quan Yu hurriedly got up to thank Bai Qing. Then he sat back and looked at Bai Qing and said, "I''m afraid. I heard that the princess of the town is going to ascend the throne. I don''t know... Is it because the princess of the town thinks her royal highness is gone, so she wants to ascend the throne?"


    Bai Jinse looks at his elder sister and sees Bai Qingyan looking at Quan Yu seriously without any perfunctory meaning: "That''s not true. Father-in-law Quan Yu has been with his Highness for a long time. He should know that his highness is deeply afraid of his majesty. Even the absurd request of the Jin emperor to build jiuchongtai will be achieved to please his majesty! Now the Jin emperor is not dead... If the prince ascends the throne, father-in-law Quan Yu, with your understanding of the prince, can these 1000 innocent boys and girls escape fate?"


    Quan Yu tightened his hand holding the tea cup. He hardly had to struggle and think. Quan Yu knew... No.


    "Besides, if the prince''s talent can listen to the advice of his ministers, he can barely be a successful monarch, but he can''t become a clear Lord who can open up territory and expand territory... Dominate the world."


    Therefore, the princess of Zhenguo is really going to be the Emperor


    Quan Yu raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan with wet eyes: "well... The prince was kidnapped by King Liang. Don''t you save your highness, Princess Zhenguo? Your highness... Always believes in the loyalty of the princess Zhenguo! Princess Zhenguo, you... Can''t die!"


    The whole fish choked.


    "King Liang''s holding the crown prince should be to Luohong city. Qin Shangzhi is presiding over the canal repair there. He has soldiers in his hands and is loyal to the crown prince. If King Liang wants to gather strength to resist, he must hold the crown prince to make Qin Shangzhi, so the crown prince will not be in danger for the time being. Besides... With my grandmother, the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty, she won''t let the king Liang kill the crown prince."


    Because I''m afraid my grandmother also reported a glimmer of hope that she could support the crown prince to ascend the throne.


    "Father-in-law Quanyu, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask..." Bai Qingyan looked at him seriously. "When my four younger sister Bai Jinzhi was investigating the military grain case, he was asked by father-in-law Quanyu. Later, he thought carefully... He found that father-in-law Quanyu seemed to take more care of the Bai family. I don''t know why?"


    When Quan Yu heard this, he also raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan seriously. He coaxed his eyes and said, "it''s because I don''t want four girls to be reckless. If you disturb the little prince in the crown princess''s belly, I''m afraid the crown prince will annoy the princess of the town. As for... Taking more care of the Bai family, it''s also because of the princess of the town."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Quan Yu quietly and waited for Quan Yu''s following.


    Quanyu''s throat rolled and he said in a hoarse voice for a long time: "because the princess of Zhenguo looked at me as if she were looking at a normal person, not... Looking at a thing, not like those who asked me to do things. She flattered me on the surface and called me a eunuch behind my back! Only when the princess of Zhenguo looked at me, I felt... I was a person."


    Bai Qingyan suddenly.


    It turned out that the Bai family and she had given nothing to Quan Yu''s father-in-law, but it was her indifference... That made Quan Yu willing to take care of the Bai family.


    With that, Quan Yu''s tears fell down. He quickly hung his head and wiped it off with his sleeve. He put the hot tea in his hand aside and bowed to Bai Qing''s words and deeds in a regular manner: "the servant dared to beg the princess of the town... To save the life of the crown prince!"


    "Don''t worry, my second younger sister has led troops to Luohong city." Bai Qingyan said to Quanyu and asked, "Quanyu, would you like to stay with me?"


    Quanyu didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to let him stay and serve. He was the close eunuch of the crown prince of the previous dynasty!


    Quan Yu was shocked, but his eyes showed joy, but the warm joy soon cooled down. In his eyes, he was sad. He kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "Thanks to the princess of the town, Quan Yu... Wants to serve the princess of the town very much, but... Quan Yu can''t leave the prince! Quan Yu followed the prince when he was young, and the prince gave Quan Yu dignity... Let Quan Yu not be bullied and let Quan Yu eat and wear warm! The prince is kind to Quan Yu! Although... In the eyes of the prince, Quan Yu is just a slave who can serve him comfortably, but a slave But I can''t forget the kindness of the prince! "


    Quan Yu has a strong nasal voice: "now the prince is in trouble, and Quan Yu can''t leave the prince. Now Quan Yu is helpless in Dadu city and has no money to buy horses. He has the courage to beg the princess of the town to give Quan Yu horses and let Quan Yu go to Luohong city."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Quan Yu who kowtowed to her. After a while, he said, "father-in-law Quan Yu''s loyalty is admirable, Zhenming... Tell me and send someone to escort him to Luohong city."


    "Thank you, Princess of Zhenguo!" Quan Yu was grateful. After kowtowing to Bai Qingyan again, he looked up at Bai Qingyan. "May the princess of Zhenguo be safe, smooth, healthy and long-lived in the future."


    This is Quan Yu''s most sincere blessing to Bai Qingyan and the only thing he can give Bai Qingyan now.


    Bai Qingyan nodded his thanks to Quanyu: "Quanyu father-in-law, take care all the way."


    Quan Yu''s tears were like a broken line. He kowtowed to Bai Qingyan again, got up, folded his hands in front of his belly, bent over and walked out of the upper room of Qinghui courtyard.

 Chapter 886

    After seeing Quan Yu off, Bai Jinse couldn''t help sighing: "Quan Yu''s father-in-law is a man who values love and righteousness."


    Some days ago, the king of Liang occupied Dadu City, and the servants of the prince''s residence were frightened. Later, the eldest sister captured Dadu city and wanted to be emperor. Quanyu must have been treated coldly.


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes, picked up his brush, dipped it in cinnabar, and whispered, "Zhenguang... Tell the person who sent Quanyu to Luohong city to tell the two girls to take more care of Quanyu and make sure he lives."


    "Yes!" Zhen Guang answered and hurried out of the curtain after saluting.


    Bai Jinse knew that elder sister felt that Quanyu had taken more care of the people of the Bai family, and also appreciated Quanyu''s love and righteousness. She sat down next to Bai Qingyan, looked up at Bai Qingyan and asked, "elder sister, ascended the throne on June 20. Does elder sister want to pick up her mother and aunts?"


    "Count the days, your seventh brother will come back before the throne ceremony. Your seventh brother will go to shuoyang first. At that time, let your seventh brother pick up his mother and aunts in person." Bai Qingyan looked back at the childish Bai Jinse and said, "I''m relieved to be escorted by the army!"


    She could already imagine how happy the fourth aunt would be if she saw Ah Jue.


    Bai Jinse rubbed his wet red eyes and smiled at the corners of his lips: "elder sister, you said... Tell the world that elder sister is going to ascend the throne. Will her living uncles or brothers and Bai Jiajun come back?"


    "Yes!" Bai Qing said with a smile on her face. She ascended the throne not only to see the aspirations of the Bai family for generations, but also to tell the Bai family and Bai family army who survived the world that they can go home at ease and go home in a dignified manner. She ascended to the supreme position... So that no one will hurt them any more.


    Bai Jinse nodded, tears to the broken line: "if only brother a Yu was still alive..."


    Bai Qingyan smiled and said nothing. She didn''t tell Xiao Qi that the ghost General of Rong Di was a Yu. Based on her understanding of a Yu, a Yu must stay in Rong di.


    Because it was not yet time for Rong Di to be incorporated into the great Zhou Dynasty, on March 29, Xie Xun, the great general of the state of Yan, broke through the city of Weishu, and the Empress Dowager of the state of Wei was buried in the sea of fire, announcing the demise of the state of Wei, and all its land belonged to the state of Yan.


    The state of Yan, which annexed the state of Wei, can be said to have leapt to the top of other countries, which made Xiliang panic.


    Now, Bai Qing said that he destroyed Liang and gained the fertile land of Liang, which expanded the territory of today''s great Zhou Dynasty. The great Zhou state ended Yan''s short-term position as the leader of all countries and became the leader of all countries again. Can Xiliang not be afraid?


    The stronger Zhou and Yan are, the weaker Xiliang will be


    At this time, Xiliang either allied with Rong Di to resist the great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan, or... Annexed Rong Di to strengthen Xiliang, or attached to the great Zhou Dynasty or the state of Yan in order to survive.


    But the annexation of Rong Di will not be allowed, whether it is the great Zhou Dynasty or the state of Yan!


    Therefore, there are only two options for Xiliang, either to form an alliance with Rong Di, or to rely on the state of Zhou or Yan.


    However, both the great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan have the heart of annexing the world. No matter who Xiliang is attached to, it is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger and can not escape the fate of being swallowed up.


    If Bai Qingyan is the female emperor of Xiliang, he will choose Meng Rong di


    However, if Rong Di was incorporated into the great Zhou Dynasty at this time, it would make Xiliang have a sense of crisis and force Xiliang to lean towards Dayan, so as to resist the more powerful great Zhou Dynasty.


    The alliance of Nations has always been the alliance of weak countries to resist the strong.


    Therefore, when the Three Kingdoms stand apart... When the state of Yan can compete with the state of Zhou, it is less than the time when the state of Zhou can show its edge too much, so as not to force Xiliang to the state of Yan, so that Yan can get Xiliang without effort.


    "Big girl..." Zhenming came in through the curtain and saluted Bai Qingyan. "Lv Xiang asked to see him at the corner gate!"


    Bai Qingyan put down the memorial in his hand, pinched his eyebrows and said, "please come in with LV Xiang..."


    "Lv Xiang was busy for three days and nights, but he didn''t rest. He visited late at night. I think it''s because all the Royal relatives of the Jin Dynasty went to Lv''s house today." Bai Jinse stood up and talked to Bai Qing.


    Although Bai Qingyan had never imprisoned anyone in the Jin Dynasty, he also sent people to watch.


    Before Zhenming went out to invite LV Xiang, Zhenguang also came in through the curtain and reported: "big girl... Adults of the Dong family and LV Jin, the Minister of Dali temple, came together to ask for an audience."


    "Uncle also came..." Bai Jinse looked at Bai Qingyan.


    "You go there in person. Keep quiet and invite people to the Mulan Pavilion." Bai Qing said, pointing to the bamboo slips on the table, "take the bamboo slips I just wrote!"


    Mulan Pavilion is secluded and suitable for talking about things.


    "OK..." after Bai Jinse saluted Bai Qing, Bai Jinse went to the corner gate with Zhen Ming and Zhen Guang to invite LV Xiang, Dong Qingping and LV Jin into Bai''s house and went to Mulan Pavilion.


    When LV Xiang, Dong Qingping, LV Jin and LV Jinxian, the eldest son of LV Xiang, arrived, Bai Qingyan had arrived at the Mulan Pavilion and was sitting in front of the table waiting for the four people.


    LV Xiang and others, dressed in black cloaks, stepped into the Mulan yard with Bai Jinse. They saw the maidservants curtain and respectfully enter the house. The four were not polite. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Bai Qingyan pouring tea for the four with a teapot.


    LV Xiang hurried forward to make a big gift with Bai Qing, but Bai Qing stopped him: "Lv Xiang, don''t be so polite! It''s in the princess''s house in the town, not in the palace! Besides, my uncle came with me..."


    "Don''t abolish the ceremony!" Lv Xiang said and insisted on talking and doing with Bai Qing.


    Dong Qingping, LV Jin and LV Jinxian also followed Bai Qingyan to salute.


    "Sit down!" Bai Qingyan pushed the tea cup to the four people kneeling opposite his desk. "Lv Xiang drinks tea, uncle drinks tea, and two adults LV drink tea!"


    Under the 32 head copper tangled lotus lamp, Bai Qingyan''s posture is straight, and there is no sense of fatigue in dealing with political affairs for three days and three nights.


    Bai Jinse kneels down behind Bai Qingyan.


    "Lv Xiang, his uncle and two adults came late at night. There must be something very important." Bai Qingyan''s eyes were clear. "Please speak frankly to the four adults."


    "Your Majesty, my old minister came here today for the sake of your Majesty''s desire to implement the new law." Lv Jin did not rely on his old age to sell his old age. He was very respectful in front of Bai Qingyan, with the kindness and smile of his elders, "Your Majesty wants to implement the new law, which hurts the interests of the aristocratic family and the Royal relatives of the Jin Dynasty. Your majesty is kind... They did not capture the Royal relatives of the Jin Dynasty and put them in prison, but these people have their own plans. Relying on your Majesty''s grandmother, the eldest princess is a princess of the Jin Dynasty. They regard themselves as your Majesty''s elders. These people have intended to unite with the aristocratic family and bargain with your majesty."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "the implementation of the new law will benefit the country and the people. It is natural that the implementation of the new law will hurt the aristocratic family and royal relatives. After entering the city, the reason why he has not forcibly arrested the Royal relatives of the Jin Dynasty and put them in prison is to be honest and trustworthy. LV Xiang can rest assured... Bai Qingyan knows it."

 Chapter 887

    LV Xiang smiled and nodded: "Your Majesty said so, the old minister can rest assured!"


    "Another thing... Is the state of Liang. The state of Liang has been destroyed by his majesty, and all the land of the state of Liang belongs to Jin. However, the system of the state of Liang is different from that of Jin. The princes have fiefs and act in their own ways. If they want to implement his Majesty''s new policy, a slight change will provoke a mutiny." Lv Xiang turned and looked at his eldest son LV Jinxian, "Therefore... The old minister dared to recommend my eldest son to your majesty. Your majesty can send him to Daliang... To preside over the selection of the new law!"


    LV Jinxian quickly straightened up and saluted Bai Qingyan: "if your majesty is willing to entrust this matter to Weichen, Weichen will do his best to handle it properly!"


    "Lord LV Jinxian is an upright young man and will be the Minister of the humerus of the great Zhou Dynasty in the future. I originally thought that the implementation of the new law in Shanxi would be presided over by LV Xiang, assisted by Lord LV Jinxian, and let LV Xiang mainly use it and teach it to Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui. Liang Di, who has just been in his arms... Will be handed over to Chen Zhaolu and LV Yuanqing to do it. You can also take this opportunity to hone these skills for my great Zhou Available talent... "Bai Qingyan rubbed the hidden armrest with his fingers.


    Whether Chen Zhaolu or LV Yuanqing, Bai Qingyan had never known each other when he was in metropolis. These two people are extremely smart people, especially LV Yuanqing... They seem cold-blooded and have some means! Chen Zhaolu... On the surface, he is a childe as gentle as jade. He is somewhat spicy and hot-blooded young people. He will be better than LV Jinxian in the implementation of the new deal People who have been around for many years are more cruel and tough.


    LV Xiang didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to value LV Yuanqing so much. He hurriedly said, "Yuan Qing is young in the end. When implementing the new deal in the land of Daliang, it should be safe and appeasement first."


    "Lu Xiang''s words are different. The new deal... Benefits the people!" Lu Jin suddenly opened his mouth to Lu Xiang. "In the Jin Dynasty and the extinct state of Liang, although those noble Royal relatives are still powerful, your majesty wants the support of the people! Noble Royal relatives have been suffering the people for a long time. If you can implement the new deal by thunder and suppress the noble Royal relatives, your majesty will have a higher voice in the hearts of the people."


    LV Jin looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "just like the state of Yan, when it recovered Nanyan, it was under the banner of returning to empress Ji''s new deal. As a result... The state of Yan hardly fought. Wherever the army went, the people welcomed it! And the state of Wei... After the state of Wei was destroyed, Lei Ting, the ninth king of Yan, dealt with those noble heroes of the state of Wei by means of means, and the people clapped their hands!"


    "But the ninth Lord of Yan Kingdom has also gained a reputation for cruelty." Lv Jinxian, who was holding a tea cup, answered.


    "Although the ninth Lord of the state of Yan has a cruel reputation, the people of the state of Wei admire the new deal very much, that is to say, the people dispatched by his majesty to implement the new deal should be prepared to fall into disrepute." Lv Jin puts down his tea cup and bows to LV Jin. "Please forgive LV Xiang for what LV Jin said."


    "Hey... It''s no offense to discuss the government! Lord Lu has foresight, has a broader vision than the old minister, focuses on the people, and can give advice to his majesty, which is a good thing!" Lv Xiang didn''t mind at all, but appreciated LV Jin very much. He looked at Bai Qing and said, "Your Majesty, Lord Lu is right. Your Majesty''s new deal is based on the people. The old minister is short-sighted... He only sees the royal family forces, and has not taken into account the people! If so... The old minister feels that the implementation of the old land and new deal of the Jin Dynasty can also be left to the young people! It''s really time for the young people to come on stage. This time, he will give them a chance to stand out. If they really encounter difficulties The old minister will also help behind his back. "


    LV Xiang had been an official in the Jin Dynasty for decades, and his thoughts were inevitably old-fashioned and conservative. However, LV Xiang''s advantage was that he could listen to the opinions of others. He was not the kind of person who would never admit his mistakes.


    "So, we''d better send Chen Zhaolu and LV Yuanqing to Hancheng to preside over the implementation of the new deal! As for the range from the south of the old tuhongque mountain to the north of Tonggu mountain in the Jin Dynasty..." Bai Qingyan gently tapped his fingers off the table, "just try to let Li Mingrui and Dong Changyuan come to the general manager as LV Xiang said."


    "Changyuan is OK!" Dong Qingping frowned. "But will it be too risky to use Li Mingrui? Besides, as Lord LV Jin said, the capable ministers who carry out the new deal may fall into disrepute. Li Mingrui is... As good as his father. I''m afraid he will want to make a quick deal. He won''t try his best, but he will delay things."


    "Li Mingrui has both skill and intelligence, but he is not used in the right way. His father Li Mao has been a traitor. Li Mingrui attempts to save Li''s life by himself. He even wants Li''s family to follow him to heaven and carry out the new deal quickly to ensure the smooth implementation of the new deal. Li Mingrui will seize his only opportunity."


    "Your Majesty knows how to use people, but the old minister can''t!" Lv Xiang was convinced and worshipped Bai Qing.


    Dong Qingping looked at LV Xiang. He still couldn''t change his flattery to the emperor.


    "What''s more, you haven''t had time to discuss with your Majesty in handling government affairs these days. Your majesty has successfully ascended the throne... The martial generals who support your majesty are indispensable. Should you reward the generals everywhere who follow you after hearing that your majesty has turned against the Jin Dynasty? If so... There is also the newly pacified state of Liang, the Third Prince of Liang has been demoted, and your majesty intends to give him a fief to make him safe To spend your old age, you still have to take it into metropolis... It''s better to put it under your nose? "


    Bai Qingyan turns to signal Bai Jinshe to bring the bamboo slips she has already written. Bai Jinshe knowingly gets up and takes the bamboo slips she told Bai Jinshe to take.


    "Lv Xiang!" Bai Jinshe respectfully handed the bamboo slips to LV Xiang.


    LV Xiang thanked him for taking over the bamboo slips, which were written by Bai Qingyan and praised the meritorious officials


    "Four adults can have a look first. If there is anything inappropriate, we''ll discuss it again."


    LV Xiang nodded and gathered with Dong Qingping, LV Jin and LV Jinxian to see the appointment of Bai Qingyan on the bamboo slips.


    Bai Qingyan''s voice slowly continued: "as for the appointment of the missing official position... I think Lord LV Jinxian, as a servant of the official department, should know better than me, so I want to hand over the official department to Lord LV Jinxian. The filling of the official position still needs Lord Lv''s trouble."


    LV Xiang and LV Jinxian didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan dared to hand over the official department to LV Jinxian, so he praised the LV family and kowtowed to thank them.


    "The Third Prince of Daliang stayed in his hometown to seal the king of Hancheng, but without land, he can not raise troops and control taxes. The private property of the king of Hancheng does not have to be confiscated..."


    In this way, it is to leave the Third Prince of Daliang the name of Hancheng king and let him be a rich man in Hancheng.


    Bai Qingyan added tea to LV Jinxian and LV Jin, looked at Dong Qingping and asked, "what''s the purpose of my uncle coming with Lord LV Jin?"

 Chapter 888

    "There are some things to say..." Dong Qingping said, looking at LV Xiang and LV Jinxian.


    LV Xiangjian knew that some words could not be said in front of his face. He looked very bright and helped the table to get up and leave.


    "Lv Xiang and Lord LV don''t have to worry. Sit down!" Bai Qingyan waved to LV Xiang who had already got up and motioned LV Xiang and LV Jinxian to sit down. "The four here are all humeral ministers that Bai Qingyan needs to rely on in the future. There is nothing unspeakable. Only in this way... Monarchs and ministers know each other, can we work together to establish the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Kings and ministers know each other


    Because these four words made LV Xiang''s eyes red and the monarchs and ministers knew how many ministers wanted it, LV Xiang hurriedly thanked Bai Qing: "thank you for your trust, old minister... You must do your best in this life and Kuang Yi the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and said to Dong Qingping, "uncle, tell me..."


    Dong Qingping raised his hand, touched his nose and said, "well, Lord LV heard some gossip. He was afraid that it would destabilize the Zhou Dynasty. Thinking that we were a family, he came to the door and asked me to come with him!"


    Seeing Dong Qingping, LV Jin didn''t seem very interested in mentioning that Bai Qingyan was unmarried. After a long time, he raised his hand to salute Bai Qingyan and directly became the leader: "Your Majesty''s body was injured in his early years and it was difficult for his children. Although your majesty is still young, the courtiers and dignitaries in Dadu city can''t help thinking about the inheritance of the great unification in the future. Although it seems too early to say, it''s inevitable that no one will think about it in the long run... In fact, it''s not beneficial to the country!"


    LV Xiang nodded when he heard the speech. Although he knew it in his heart, he dared not speak to the new emperor Bai Qing.


    "Your Majesty is a woman. Compared with men... Your offspring are inferior, not to mention your Majesty''s body is not as good as ordinary people! How many chaos in history originated from the dispute over the throne. The monarch of a country is the foundation of the country, and the monarch of the country should be the cornerstone of the country! If as usual... After your majesty ascends the throne, the first thing is to establish a harem, even after the female emperor of Xiliang ascends the throne Lu Jin frowned, "your majesty will not be at ease if you have no prince and have other thoughts."


    At this point, LV Jin looked up at Bai Qingyan and boldly continued: "For example, I''ve heard about the actions of the shuoyang clan... I dare to speculate whether the Bai clan will try to pass on their children to your Majesty''s name, force their children to marry and have children as soon as possible, and make something out of control in order to let their children compete for the position of Prince. After all, the outside world knows... Your Majesty''s body is lingering in bed, and the battle to destroy Liang is a strong support I''ll go! I mentioned that if there is any offense to the Bai clan... Please forgive me, your majesty. "


    It''s Bai Qingyan''s clan. Although LV Jin knows that the shuoyang Bai family has done too much, he still has to give face to the shuoyang clan in front of Bai Qingyan.


    LV Jin''s words are very euphemistic and can''t be said directly... Your majesty, you pretend to be weak and stay in bed for two years. Now others think your majesty is dying. Those who are related to your majesty should be thinking about how to inherit the throne from your majesty.


    "What Lord LV said is reasonable!" Lu Xiang nodded to Bai Qingyan. "Your Majesty still needs to be concerned about this. Doctor Hong doesn''t know whether he has come back with your majesty this time. For the sake of Zhou Qianqiu... Your majesty needs to adjust his body as soon as possible. At the same time, you should first establish an emperor husband to calm the people."


    Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes, and the flickering candle reflected her very long eyelashes, leaving a fan-shaped shadow on her white and flawless face.


    She had agreed with Xiao Rongyan that Da Yan would settle the state of Wei, so he went to the door to propose marriage.


    Now Xiao Rongyan wants to take charge of the affairs of the state of Yan. Although... Up to now, there is no news of the death of Emperor Yan, Bai Qingyan guesses... Nine times out of ten, it is because the state of Wei has initially decided, so the Secretary of the state of Yan does not lose his heart.


    I don''t know if Xiao Rongyan has received her letter.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan lost in thought, LV Xiang whispered, "Your Majesty?"


    She looked up at the sound: "it''s not urgent to establish the emperor''s husband. It''s not difficult to think about these careful thoughts. I''ll ask my uncle to play a play with me. LV Xiang and two adults LV are tight lipped, that''s all."


    "Did you ask your uncle to bring up the matter in the early days? Did you pretend to reprimand? Or even reprimand?" Dong Qingping sighed. "Do I mind reprimanding, but this is a deterrent for a while, and it can''t last long. The safest thing is to establish the emperor."


    "I want my uncle to mention the matter of establishing an emperor husband. I will refuse on the grounds that the new deal has not been decided and the national government has not been stable. After all, I am strong and healthy now. If I have been a stepson, this is not to tell other countries that my body is no longer good for the national government." Bai Qingyan leaned on the hidden table, turned the teacup in his hand and smiled, "Now it''s time to use my uncle. I demote my uncle and use it again. Even if others can''t see that this is our uncle and nephew acting, they will think it''s time to mention the emperor''s husband or stepson."


    "Your Majesty... Why don''t you want to be an emperor?" Lv asked after saluting Bai Qingyan, "In ancient times, emperors have made an appointment with the former dynasty through the back palace, or had a good alliance with other countries. The old minister thought about the grand ceremony of his Majesty''s accession to the throne, and all countries would certainly propose marriage. Would it be difficult for his majesty to decline? The old minister ventured to guess whether... His majesty, as a woman, could not pass the test in his heart?"


    "That''s not the case." Bai Qingyan rubbed his teacup. "To tell you the truth, my Bai family still has your sisters and younger brother alive. I can come back from the throne hall this time. Even if Bai Qingyan can''t be pregnant, he can choose a suitable person from among the sons to inherit the throne in the future. There is no successor."


    LV Xiang suddenly remembered that in the letter sent back by LV Yuanpeng, he accidentally met a man in southern Xinjiang, which was very similar to Qi Lang of the Bai family.


    But if there were the Bai family, Bai Qingyan also included his sisters in the candidates who could succeed to the throne. Now it''s OK. If something really changes, I''m afraid it will make the metropolis fall into the vortex of seizing the legitimate rights. LV Xiangsi hurriedly got up: "Your Majesty, if so..."


    "I know what LV Xiang is worried about." Bai Qingyan raised his hand, motioned LV Xiang to sit down, smiled and said, "Just like ordinary people, brothers seize property. LV Xiang is afraid that if I choose one of my brothers or sisters to inherit the throne in the future, I will destroy the feelings of the Bai family, so that brothers and sisters will be mutilated, and even the husbands and wives of brothers and sisters will fight endlessly! It will also let the malicious courtiers stand in line first and make the court situation disordered..."

 Chapter 889

    LV Xiang nodded.


    "Lv Xiang miscalculated the friendship between my Bai brothers and sisters..."


    Just as her grandmother misjudged Bai Qingyan, today''s Bai Qingyan has long been different from yesterday''s Bai Qingyan. She knows what is hiding diseases in the mountain, accepting pollution in Sichuan, and hiding evil in Jinyu.


    She also admitted that the heart of an emperor who can rule the world should be able to tolerate both the best and the worst of the world, but this does not mean that a king cannot have a bottom line and friendship.


    LV Xiang glanced at Bai Jinse behind Bai Qingyan and saw that Bai Jinse did not have any joy or anger because Bai Qingyan just said that he would choose a suitable person from their brothers and sisters to succeed.


    "Lv Xiang misjudged my body." Bai Qingyan smiled. "I don''t hide it from my uncle and three adults. My body... Has almost recovered. The imperial doctor went to Daliang to diagnose and treat me before... I reluctantly hid it with the blessing of Dr. Hong."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, LV Xiang was relieved: "then find an opportunity for the imperial doctor to diagnose His Majesty''s pulse, or dispel everyone''s concerns."


    "One more thing..." Bai Qingyan looked at LV Xiang. "He ordered the Ministry of household to hand over all the documents of all the shops registered by Xiao Rongyan, the richest businessman in the world, in Dazhou. He ordered people to take strict care of them and check again... To see if there were any shops and houses hidden in the dark, mainly Hualou restaurants."


    LV Xiang and others didn''t ask why. After all, there are not a few merchants who have always become masters of their home countries. The more famous merchants are, the more they have to be on guard. This is a reasonable thing. There is nothing to be surprised.


    Even the emperor of Jin investigated Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant of the state of Wei, not to mention Bai Qingyan, who was already thoughtful.


    Bai Qingyan talked with LV Xiang, Dong Qingping, LV Jin and LV Jinxian about the end of the third watch. Bai Jinse ordered people to send the four adults out of the house. On the way back to Qinghui courtyard with Bai Qingyan, he talked about Xiao Rongyan.


    "It seems that Mr. Xiao''s identity must not be simple from the last time Mr. Xiao took someone to guard the White House, but... She should also be genuinely happy with her eldest sister. If she ascends the throne as a female emperor, does she consider Mr. Xiao?"


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and touched the top of Bai Jinse''s hair, laughing without saying anything.


    ¡¤


    On May 21, Chen Zhaolu and LV Yuanqing were ordered to go to Hancheng immediately to take charge of the new land and new law in the arms of Dazhou new income... North of hongque mountain. Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui took charge of the implementation of the new law in the old land.


    On May 22, Bai qingjue and Shen Kunyang, who had led troops back from southern Xinjiang, had just galloped outside shuoyang city. When they saw the black sail and white Python flag hanging outside shuoyang city gate, Bai qingjue''s heart finally fell back.


    Even if the spies reported that shuoyang was safe, he was still worried all the way.


    Looking at the gate of shuoyang city from a distance, he suddenly felt more timid about his hometown. He couldn''t help tightening the reins and slowing down the speed of the horse.


    "Seven childe?!" Shen Kunyang turned to Bai qingjue, who was slowing down, and also reined in the reins.


    Bai Qingyan sent Shen Qingzhu from Hancheng, Daliang, to southern Xinjiang to deliver a letter. During this period, Shen Qingzhu spent a lot of time from Hancheng to Tonggu mountain. Bai qingjue and Shen Kunyang, who received the order, almost kept awake and led the army from Tonggu mountain to shuoyang.


    Even later, Bai Qingyan took control of the metropolis and sent letters to shuoyang and Bai Jiajun who rushed to the metropolis, so that they didn''t have to rush to arrive at the metropolis at the throne ceremony on June 20. Bai qingjue still rushed back with Bai Jiajun without sleep.


    Bai qingjue caught up with Shen Kunyang with a horse belly. The mood in her heart can''t be described in words.


    This was the first time Bai qingjue came home after the war in southern Xinjiang, but he... Didn''t bring back Xiao 17 for his mother, 14 and 15 younger brothers, so he came back safely


    It''s just that Bai Jiazu taught Shu to protect his legitimate rights. Xiao seventeen... He was the brother of his mother''s compatriots. He not only didn''t protect him, but also let him die so miserably.


    He still remembered that before the expedition, little seventeen stood in front of his mother in armor, smiled and held his hand, happily said to his mother, "don''t worry, mother, my brother will protect me!"


    But he let his mother down and let little seventeen down.


    Bai qingjue clutched the reins tightly, and the veins on the back of her hand burst.


    Seeing the black sail white Python flag from a distance, Bai Jinzhao, who was patrolling the city tower, immediately ordered the city gate to be closed. The whole city was on alert and was not tired of fraud... Bai Jinzhao was afraid that Liang Wang and his party deliberately confused them with the black sail white Python flag.


    "Archer ready!" Bai Jinzhao shouted.


    Bai qingjue saw that shuoyang city was on alert from a distance, closed the city gate, raised her hand and signaled the army to March straight. She and Shen Kunyang rode fast first and went all the way to shuoyang city.


    Bai Jinzhao saw that the powerful army stopped not far away from shuoyang city. Two people came towards shuoyang city quickly. She took an arrow and drew a bow and aimed at the two people who came galloping, with sharp eyes.


    Until Shen Kunyang and Bai qingjue reached the bottom of shuoyang tower, Bai Jinzhao asked loudly, "who is coming?"


    Shen Kunyang looked up and saw a girl in armor. She was bold and stood on the wall and was raising an arrow at him.


    The banners and banners on the city wall were blowing, and the black hair band of the female child''s hair had been blown wildly, but she stood very stable and had the ruthlessness of the four girls Gaoyi princess.


    Shen Kunyang couldn''t help but show his joy. He guessed which girl of the Bai family must be. He quickly reined in his horse and shouted: "Shen Kunyang was ordered to lead the Bai family army to shuoyang to escort the wives of the Bai family to metropolis to participate in the throne ceremony."


    Hearing Shen Kunyang''s name, Bai Jinzhao only felt familiar. Before he could react, he saw the man around Shen Kunyang take off his helmet, look up at her and say, "Bai qingjue, the seventh son of the Bai family, is ordered to lead the Bai family army to shuoyang. Please open the gate!"


    Bai Jinzhao shakes his hand holding the bow and arrow, quickly closes the arrow and looks down at the city


    The day before yesterday, the people of the Bai family just received the news that brother seven was still alive. Unexpectedly, brother seven arrived today!


    "Seven brothers..." Bai Jinzhao whispered. He couldn''t help holding the wall with both hands and shouted at the bottom of the wall, "seven brothers!"


    Bai qingjue looked up at Bai Jinzhao, with a very warm smile between her red eyebrows and eyes. Under the sun... It was clear that she was an elegant young man of extraordinary character.


    "Come on! Open the gate!" Bai Jinzhao shouted loudly and rushed downstairs. She didn''t forget to say, "go to the White House and report! Say that brother seven is back! Come on!"


    "Yes!" the gatekeeper ordered him to report to the white house immediately.


    The gate of shuoyang city slowly opened a gap, and Bai Jinzhao had squeezed out of the gate and ran quickly in the direction of Bai qingjue.


    "Brother seven! Brother seven..." Bai Jinzhao cried with tears on his face and a cry in his voice.

 Chapter 890

    Bai qingjue''s eyes were swollen and painful. She moved slowly and came down from the horse''s back. Her throat was blocked by something. She just stared at Bai Jinzhao running quickly and hurriedly raised her hand to hold Bai Jinzhao in her arms.


    "Brother seven! Brother seven, you are back! Mother and we all think brother seven is gone! Little seventeen is gone... The marching record says that brother seven is gone. Mother doesn''t even want to live. She eats fast and chants Buddha all day..."


    Listening to his sister crying in his arms, he clenched the reins in one hand and gently stroked his sister''s head in the other hand. He gently apologized: "it''s the fault of brother seven. Brother seven came back late! Let you worry!"


    ¡¤


    Fang was sitting in the mansion drinking tea when he suddenly heard the news that Bai qingjue had come back from the dead. He was so surprised that he stood up: "what are you talking about?! the seven sons of the white family?! the seven sons of the white family... Are the legitimate son of Bai Qichuan, the fourth master of the white family


    Pu Liu, who was originally smiling Yingying to report the news, was startled by Fang''s reaction, nodded and said, "exactly! The master asked his wife to open the warehouse to pick up and prepare a congratulatory gift. In the afternoon, he would personally send it to Baifu..."


    Hearing this, Fang sat back on the soft couch: "the seven sons of the white family are back..."


    "Madam?" Pu Liu saw that Fang''s face was very white and thought that Fang''s body was not comfortable. He hurried forward, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Here... The seven sons of the Bai family are back, so... What will happen to the throne in the future without me, ah ping!" Fang''s eyes suddenly red and tears are about to fall. It is clear that ah Ping and Bai Qingyan are so close. Even if ah Ping is not established in the future, ah Ping gets married and has children, Bai Qingyan can inherit and become an emperor!


    Since the news that Bai Qingyan was going to ascend the throne as emperor, Fang family has been thinking about the future in the clan. They all think that if Bai Qingyan passes the throne to Bai Qingping, it should be Bai Qingping. If they don''t want to pass the throne to Bai Qingping and want to choose a child to succeed in the clan, it should also be the child of someone close to her. Then it should be Bai Qingping.


    So Fang sent someone back to tell her brother about it a few days ago. He wanted his brother to marry Bai Qingping and have children as soon as possible. As long as he killed a man in one fell swoop... The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will be her grandson in the future.


    But now, Bai qingjue has come back and talked about blood and feelings... The feelings between the seventh son of the Bai family and Bai Qingyan must be better than those between Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingping, even if it is to be adopted... Bai Qingyan must also be the child of Bai qingjue. How should this be good?


    If so, the throne at hand... Isn''t it lost!


    After hearing Fang''s words, Pu Liu opened her eyes and looked at Fang: "madam, even if the seventh son of the white family doesn''t come back, the throne has nothing to do with the young master!"


    This is all wishful thinking coming out of nowhere!


    "What do you know? On weekdays, Bai Qingyan was close to anyone in the clan... It was only my ah ping! At that time, she had no one to rely on my ah Ping, but now Bai qingjue has come back, and my ah Ping hasn''t been kicked aside by her!"


    "Madam!" Pu Liu exclaimed, "that''s your majesty. How can you call him by his name!"


    Fang''s heart was uncomfortable. He threw down his handkerchief and choked: "I''ll tell you what''s wrong at home!"


    Pu Liu looked at Fang''s face with grievances and tears, and stopped persuading him. She retreated quietly and stood aside without saying a word.


    White House.


    The fourth Lady Wang got the news that Bai qingjue had returned. She rushed to the front yard with surprise and joy. When she saw that the eldest wife Dong, the third wife Li and the fifth wife Qi had arrived, she quickly wiped her tears with a handkerchief and saluted Dong: "I heard that ah Jue has returned, i... I..."


    "All right!" Dong patted Wang''s hand and helped her up, "let''s go to the door to meet the child!"


    Wang nodded with tears like a broken line. He walked to the door of Bai mansion with several ladies and waited for Bai qingjue, the son of the Bai family who had not returned for three years.


    The news that Bai qingjue, the seventh son of the white family, came back soon spread all over shuoyang city. The people of shuoyang who heard the news crowded in front of the White House and waited with several wives of the white family to see what the seventh son of the white family was like.


    The fourth Lady Wang couldn''t help stretching her neck to look at the distance. Suddenly, she heard people shouting "coming! Coming!". Wang hurriedly took a step under the steps in front of the White House with the hem of Yuehua skirt. Indeed, she saw three people riding horses at the end of the long Street illuminated by the bright sun.


    One is Bai Jinzhao, the other is Shen Kunyang... And the other is her son, Bai qingjue.


    As soon as Wang saw the outline of her son, she couldn''t help crying. It was obviously a happy thing, but her heart... Why was she so sad? She clenched the clothes on her chest and burst into tears.


    Bai qingjue saw his mother and the people of the Bai family standing at the door of the Bai house. His eyes were sour and his sight was blurred. He couldn''t help speeding up towards his mother... Towards home.


    Bai qingjue, who took the lead in reaching the front of the White House, reined in her horse and looked at her mother and aunts. Her throat was sore. She threw away the reins and jumped off her horse. She took a few steps, knelt in front of the White House, put her helmet aside, made a solemn obeisance, held back her tears and sobbed loudly: "you long riding barracks, Bai jiaqilang... Bai qingjue, go home safely."


    The fourth Lady Wang heard her son''s words to go home safely and ran down from the high level.


    Bai qingjue stood upright, facing her mother''s four eyes. Finally, she couldn''t help crying and sobbed: "Mom..."


    Wang wanted to promise her son, but somehow her heart felt like being twisted by a knife. She could only cry. She hugged her son, cried loudly and knelt down with her son.


    She held her son''s face in her sweaty hands, carefully looked at the more and more similar tall and straight facial features between her son and her husband, and stroked them again and again... It seemed that she was afraid it was a dream.


    She thought she would never hear her son call her mother again. She thought her husband couldn''t protect their children and let them all stay in Nanjiang


    "Niang..." Bai qingjue raised her hand to wipe away her tears. "Son, come back! Son is late..."


    It is said that a man can''t shed tears easily, but after life and death, Bai qingjue still couldn''t help seeing his relatives again. Her nose was incited and her tears couldn''t hold back.


    Wang''s heart was about to break. He held his son tightly in his arms and looked up and cried bitterly.


    How much she once hated God, how grateful she is to God now. She thanked God for giving ah Jue back to her!


    Dong Shi, his third wife Li Shi and his fifth wife Qi Shi all stood at the door and wiped their tears with a veil. It was Dong Shi who first said, "well, there''s no reason to cry outside. When the child finally comes back, go home first! Let''s talk in the house!"

 Chapter 891

    The third lady Li wiped her tears with her handkerchief: "yes! It''s a happy thing, sister-in-law... Don''t cry! Let''s go home and talk!"


    Seeing that Bai Jinzhao and Shen Kunyang had also dismounted, Qi Shi, the fifth lady, smiled and said, "don''t let the child kneel! Xiao Wu, don''t help your mother and seventh brother up!"


    Shen Kunyang hugged: "Shen Kunyang has seen the ladies of the Bai family!"


    "General Shen has worked hard. Go home first! Let''s talk at home!" Dong wiped away his tears and smiled.


    Shen Kunyang smiled and nodded. For the generals of Bai Jiajun, returning to Bai mansion... Is going home.


    "Mother, let''s go back and talk!" Bai Jinzhao went to help Wang, but he couldn''t help Wang up. Dong hurriedly walked down with his skirt and took a hand.


    He helped Wang up, and Dong went to help Bai qingjue, who was still kneeling.


    Bai qingjue held Dong''s wrist and didn''t get up. She just looked up at Dong with her red eyes and was full of guilt: "aunt, ah Jue, I''m sorry, aunt, I can''t... Protect my fifth brother."


    When Bai qingjue mentioned ah Yu, Dong''s eyes were red again, her nose was sour, and her tears were almost unbearable. She looked at Bai qingjue gently, patted him on the hand, helped Bai qingjue up, and said to him, "you can come back, for our Bai family... It''s a great gift from heaven!"


    "Brother seven, don''t say that. Elder sister has ordered the world to ask Bai Jiazi and Bai Jiajun, who survived the first World War in southern Xinjiang during Xuanjia years, to come back and testify to the throne ceremony. I believe... As long as we Bai Jiazi and Bai Jiajun and people living like brother seven, we will come back after hearing elder sister''s edict!" Bai Jinzhao said.


    Bai qingjue, who stood beside Dong, nodded: "I will!"


    Over the years, Bai qingjue has found many Bai family soldiers who were scattered that year.


    "Four younger brothers and sisters, you see, ah Jue is growing tall again..." Li went to Wang''s side, held Wang''s side, smiled and said with Bai qingjue, "your eldest sister sent a message that you want to come back, and your mother will give you and Xiao these two years..."


    The word "Seventeen" was blocked in Li''s throat. Li smiled and lowered his voice a lot. Then he said, "the clothes I made for you turned out. I thought I could wear them. Now it seems... I can''t wear them!"


    Bai qingjue is wearing armor, tall and straight, and stands here very eye-catching. Unlike Shen Kunyang, who has been in the army for many years, Bai qingjue still left the metropolis... The Bai Qilang, who attracted the daughter of the boudoir, was amazing and proud, but Bai qingjue is more introverted and calm than she was at that time.


    Even after life and death and great changes, Bai qingjue''s character is not broken, and her energy is not destroyed. She has grown into a good man who is firm and strong and can support the lintel of the Bai family.


    "Go home!" Wang grabbed his son''s hand and tightly held it in his sweaty hand, as if he was afraid of losing his son. "Let''s go home!"


    "Go home!" Dong smiled and nodded.


    ¡¤


    On May 21 of the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, the king of Liang took the abandoned crown prince of the Jin Dynasty and the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty and fled into Luohong city. Bai Jinxiu and Ji Tingyu led the Bai family army to besiege Luohong city. The king of Liang threatened the abandoned crown prince to preside over the construction of Guanghe canal, Qin Shangzhi, and gathered the soldiers and people of Luohong city to resist the Bai family army.


    On May 26 of the first year of Yuanhe, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty decided to go to Luohong city to save her grandmother, the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty, before the grand ceremony of her accession to the throne.


    On May 27 of the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of the state of Yan, and Murong Ping, the prince of Yan, arrived in Yandu.


    Because Emperor Yan''s last words were secret, Emperor Yan''s body was quietly escorted back to Yandu by old eunuch Feng Yao. It had already been placed in the palace. It was said that it was ill and could not avoid others. All political orders were conveyed by Prince Li.


    Empress Yan guarded Emperor Yan''s dormitory day and night and served him personally. No one was allowed to approach the dormitory except his confidants.


    Feng Yao is an old man beside empress Ji. He has served Emperor Yan since childhood. He sees more about the things in the chaotang palace and pays more attention to his mind.


    After escorting the body of Emperor Yan back to Yandu, Feng Yao did not inform empress Yan and Prince Li of the imperial edict of Emperor Yan to murongyan. He only told empress Yan and Prince Li that the imperial edict of Emperor Yan would not be mourned. The funeral would be announced after the great Wei Dynasty was stable. During this period, all political affairs would be presided over by the ninth Prince murongyan. The imperial edict of Emperor Yan''s succession is now in the hands of the ninth prince, After returning to Yandu, the ninth Lord will personally hand it over to empress Yan.


    However, empress Yan was weak and fainted on the spot when she learned that Emperor Yan had died.


    Feng Yao placed empress Yan in Emperor Yan''s bedroom. When empress Yan woke up, she told Feng Yao... The news of Emperor Yan''s death must not be known to the Grand Prince. The Grand Prince is mediocre and soft, so it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t leak.


    Fortunately, Emperor Yan always preferred Prince Li and told Feng Yao that Emperor Yan was seriously ill. She took care of her in Emperor Yan''s bedroom, and all the decrees were conveyed by Prince Li. Only in this way can we stabilize the Yan Dynasty and wait for the ninth prince to come back.


    Empress Yan knew that Emperor Yan must finally pass the throne to his ninth brother Murong Yan. Emperor Yan had discussed this matter with empress Yan as early as when the state of Yan decided to destroy the state of Wei.


    Emperor Yan said that the state of Yan will dominate the world and command such a country in the future... Ah Li is still young and can''t shoulder such a country. He can rest assured only by handing it over to his ninth brother Murong Yan.


    Emperor Yan also told empress Yan that he had discussed this matter with empress Yan, but it was not so decided, because the unity of the royal family was too important. If empress Yan was dissatisfied, it would be inevitable that those people in the Yan Court who had other thoughts would take the opportunity to cause trouble if he was transferred to a Yan in the future when he had a prince.


    The imperial family''s self disorder and self sorrow are more deadly than the disaster of other countries to Yan. It will even lead to the stagnation of the pace of Yan''s unification, and even give other countries an opportunity to make Yan no longer have the power to dominate the world.


    Empress Yan understood Emperor Yan''s ambition and what her ninth brother Murong Yan had done for this country and family over the years. She also understood... Murong Yan was like her husband. She grew up with empress Ji since childhood. She learned the art of kings and her ambition is to dominate the world!


    Regardless of age, experience or strength, Murong Yan is indeed more suitable than Yan Di''s children.


    Empress Yan responded to Emperor Yan.


    Therefore, as soon as Murong Yan arrived in Yandu, he was summoned by Empress Yan to the palace of Emperor Yan.


    However, in just one month, empress Yan was too sad because of her husband''s departure, and the whole person was thin and out of shape.


    The weak empress Yan was held up by Feng Yao and sat at the head of the bed. Unexpectedly, she had gorgeous hair. She looked at Xiao Rongyan, who stood up after saluting her. Wearing a frost colored straight black jade belt and forbidden steps, she vaguely seemed to see the shadow of Emperor Yan Murong Yan from Murong Yan.


    However, Murong Yusheng''s is very similar to empress Ji, so his appearance is exquisite and flawless. He can be called amazing. He is known as the first beautiful man in the world.

 Chapter 892

    Murong Yan''s facial features are more sharp and firm than Murong Yu''s, and he is handsome with a very thick masculinity.


    In particular, those eyes are quiet and deep, which makes people unable to see through joy and anger. They are extremely threatening. They appear tall and deep, which makes people dare not approach. Unlike Murong Yu, who always has a very gentle smile between his eyebrows and eyes, people involuntarily want to get close.


    Empress Yan called Murong Yan like Emperor Yan: "ah Yan, come to your sister-in-law..."


    As soon as the voice fell, empress Yan''s nose was incited, and her tears unconsciously flowed down. The sharp pain of her broken heart hit again. She tightly grasped the brocade under her body and almost couldn''t bear to faint.


    Murong Yan walked to empress Yan and knelt down on one knee. He remembered that when he saw his sister-in-law a few years ago, her sister-in-law was still like a little girl. Now she had silver silk and was haggard. He called out in a hoarse voice, "sister-in-law."


    Since his brother''s death, Murong Yan endured grief and suppressed and cleaned up those honourable officials who tried to disrupt the government of the state of Wei by means of thunder. But once he was free, Murong Yan couldn''t slow down from his sadness and couldn''t sleep.


    Later, he received a letter from Bai Qingyan, and his inability to sleep was slightly alleviated.


    When I came to see empress Yan today, in order not to make empress Ji sad again, Murong Yan made a special trip to tidy up his appearance and make himself look more energetic, but... The extremely deep red blood in the bottom of his eyes can still reveal Murong Yan''s internal combustion.


    "I''ve made you suffer these years..." empress Yan''s voice was very soft. She wanted to raise her hand and touch Murong Yan''s hair top like her husband, but she found that her arms were too weak to lift up. She struggled to hook her lips to Murong Yan. "Sister-in-law knows that your brother must have passed the throne to you. Your majesty told me before that I nodded my head."


    Empress Yan breathed out a long breath: "ah Li is young and still young. Your brother left early. He can rest assured only by handing over the throne to you, but... Sister-in-law also has sister-in-law''s selfishness. I hope ah Yan can succeed."


    Empress Yan''s tone was a little guilty. She looked at Murong Yan with sad eyes and asked in a low voice: "ah Yan, can you pass the throne to ah Li again in the future? The matter of passing your uncle and nephew to the throne... Will you be settled before you ascend the throne?"


    "Sister-in-law, I never wanted to have this throne..." Murong Yan''s dark eyes looked at empress Yan, and his eyes were as flat as water, but he seemed to be able to see the bottom of your heart at a glance. There was a deep indescribable way, "ah Li is young, but not young. Anyway... And me, the way ahead... I helped him go!"


    Hearing Murong Yan''s words, empress Yan burst into tears. She trembled and stretched out her hand to hold Xiao Rongyan''s hand. It was her villain''s heart that measured Jun''s belly.


    She knew that Emperor Yan chose Murong Yan for consideration of the state of Yan, but she was Murong Yu''s wife... She didn''t want to see the throne fall into the hands of people other than Murong Yu''s children.


    She is not such a thoughtful person as Murong Yu and Murong Yan. She is just a woman. She can''t bear to see that the family property earned by her husband can''t be inherited by his children.


    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law!" empress Yan cried and apologized with Murong Yan.


    Murong Yan shook his head.


    After pacifying Yan, Murong Yan came out of Emperor Yan''s bedroom and was stabbed by the bright sun in the air.


    Feng Yao came out after Murong Yan and closed the door. Seeing Murong Yan standing with his hands closed his eyes to the shining sun, he followed Murong Yan''s side and whispered, "little master..."


    "Uncle Feng, it''s time for mourning..." Murong Yan said in a hoarse voice.


    "Your Majesty''s imperial edict to let the little master succeed to the throne is still here." Feng Yao looked up at Murong Yan''s tall and straight side face. "The old slave thought that the little master should inherit the throne according to the master''s wishes."


    Murong Yan turned his head and opened his mouth with Feng Yao: "Uncle Feng, bring the edict, call ah Ping and ah Li, and tell them I''m waiting for him in Lanfeng Pavilion."


    Feng Yao replied respectfully, "yes!"


    ¡¤


    As like as two peas, the palace of the Queen''s residence in the old city of Yan state was the palace where most of the Imperial Palace was built. The palace was also not changed too early. It was changed to the name of Yandu. It also had the Phoenix Pavilion. All of them were arranged according to the pattern of living behind Ji, and exactly the same as Kuang Ping''s old Feng''s pavilion.


    Murong Yan, holding the imperial edict, stood in front of the window lattice pushed open by the Lanfeng Pavilion, watching the Begonia flowers in full bloom in the courtyard.


    The sun shines high, and the Begonia tree is illuminated by the golden sun, plating a layer of gold on the Begonia covered with branches.


    After a gust of wind, the gilded copper bell hanging under the bamboo curtain of the imperial concubine Xiang rang lightly, and the petals of Begonia fell under the corridor with the wind... On the window and at the foot of Murong Yan.


    As soon as Murong Ping and Murong Li stepped into the palace gate of Lanfeng Pavilion, they saw their ninth uncle standing in front of the window, staring at the Begonia tree. They looked at each other and hurried in.


    In the hall, several crane copper lamps, flames swaying, gauze curtains swaying slightly in the wind, and sporadic Begonia petals fell to the ground.


    Murongping and murongli bypassed the gauze screen painted with landscape paintings and saw that there was no palace servant in the huge palace. Their ninth uncle held the imperial edict in his hand. They were busy saluting murongyan with fists: "Ninth uncle..."


    Xiao Rongyan whispered, turned around and looked at murongping and murongli, knelt down in front of the table, put the last edict aside, waved his hand to them to sit down, and asked, "come, uncle Jiu asked you... Who do you think can be the most important of your brothers?"


    Murong Ping was stunned, and his sight fell on the imperial edict in Murong Yan''s hand: "Uncle nine, the imperial edict is for uncle nine to succeed."


    In fact, Murong Li knew that uncle nine had no intention of succeeding to the throne when he knew that uncle nine was using thunder to punish the royal family of the state of Wei. Murong Li walked to the opposite side of the table, knelt down opposite Murong Yan and looked at Murong Yan seriously: "Ah Li knows that uncle nine has no intention of succeeding to the throne from beginning to end, but his father has long explained that the state of Yan can rest assured when he hands it over to Uncle nine. My brothers will also be the most powerful blades of Uncle nine to help our country complete the great cause of reunification..."


    Seeing that his younger brother had calmed down, Murong Ping also came forward and knelt down beside Murong Li: "Uncle nine succeeded to the throne. Our brothers are convinced. If there was no uncle nine... The state of Yan did not have such a situation today, uncle nine would have made great contributions."


    "If Uncle nine is worried about being too fierce in the state of Wei, he is afraid to let outsiders speculate that the monarch of Yan is tyrannical. Ah Li is willing to become uncle nine''s blade from today..." Murong Li solemnly said.


    "My brother is too young! I''ll come!" Murong Ping hugged his fist and said to Murong Yan, "I forced uncle Jiu to do everything when I was in the state of Wei!"

 Chapter 893

    Murong Yan looked at the solemn Murong Ping and Murong Li, and was amused by their childishness.


    He shook his head and solemnly agreed with the two men: "If we want to unify the world, we must be gentle and slow. We must use fierce and unconventional means to promote the speed of unification of the world. This thing needs someone to do... It must not be the emperor who will command the world after unification in the future! The world is unified and the world is peaceful. The king expected by the people is a virtuous monarch and Ming Lord who is benevolent and good for the country and the people!"


    Murong Ping and Murong Li, one big and one small, knelt quietly opposite Murong Yan and listened carefully to Murong Yan''s teachings.


    "Uncle Jiu... Is willing to be the powerful minister of the state of Yan who will cover the sky by all means and promote the unification of the state of Yan, and the state of Yan... Must have a virtuous monarch and wise lord who is kind-hearted and loved by all the people!" Murong Yan looked at Murong Ping, Murong Li, and then said, "When the world is settled and the state of Yan is successful, the wise king of the Ming Dynasty will kill the powerful officials and comfort the people with leniency and kindness, which will surely win the hearts of the people for the state of Yan and make the world subordinate to the Lord of the Ming Dynasty."


    "Uncle nine!" murongping was surprised and straightened his back. "Uncle nine, what are you talking about! We are a family, how can we..."


    Murong Yan waved his hand to Murong Ping not to worry: "just show it to outsiders. At that time... The world will be peaceful, and you will all grow up and become the pillars of a country. Uncle Jiu can safely hand over the state of Yan to you and want to live his own life."


    His eyes fell on Murong Li: "besides, as your second brother said, you are all young now... No one is suitable to be a person with one hand covering the sky."


    "Yan kingdom is struggling. Whether your father wants to give the throne to me or I want to give the throne to one of you, it is for the great cause of Yan kingdom! We are not choosing who to take that position, but we must choose the best and safest way for Yan kingdom."


    Murong Li understood Murong Yan''s words, Murong Ping also understood, and they were silent.


    "Uncle Jiu, I''m a general and not fit to be an emperor!" Murong Ping turned to Murong Li, "Although ah Li is young, he is the best of our brothers! At first... I was going to Jin to be a proton, but ah Li replaced me. It is precisely because ah Li''s legitimate son went to Jin that Jin was not so vigilant to Yan. Ah Li, regardless of his heart and wisdom, had to win many of our brothers. I think... Ah Li is the most suitable!"


    Murongping''s ambition is to make contributions on the battlefield. He knows himself... He may be a good general, but he is definitely not a good emperor.


    But ah Li is different. Ah Li has a deep mind, a long-term vision, and enough courage and color at a young age. These are the most basic qualities of an emperor. Ah Li has them all.


    "Ah Li, what do you think?" Murong Yan looked at Murong Li and asked.


    The twining lotus lamp at the thirty-two heads behind Murong Yan''s back swayed with the summer breeze,


    As an emperor, Murong Li has both qualities and ambitions. At least for now... Murong Yan can''t see Murong Li, so he must ask


    If Murong Li didn''t have this intention, he wouldn''t force it and would rather choose Murong Ping.


    For a long time, the young Murong Li was silent. After a long time, he raised his eyes to Murong Yan. His eyes were tough and firm, with a wet red meaning: "ah Li is willing to become the king of the state of Yan. If Uncle nine dares to hand over the state of Yan to ah Li, ah Li will work with Uncle nine, do his best for the unification of the state of Yan, and complete... The last wish of the father and grandmother with Uncle nine and his brothers!"


    Murong Yan listened to Murong Li mention his mother and brother. His lips were slightly open and his eyes were suddenly sour. He closed his lips and smiled for a long time. He raised his hand and touched Murong Li''s hair top. He picked up the imperial edict and took a last look. He turned his head to see the flickering flame of the lotus head lamp and put the imperial edict on the flame.


    The flickering flame met the imperial edict embroidered with black birds and green birds, made a very subtle nourishing sound, and the flame tongue wound around the edge of the imperial edict


    Murong Yan''s deep and dark eyes reflect the blue flame that slowly ignites the imperial edict.


    Since it has been decided not to ascend the throne, it is troublesome for this imperial edict to stay. It is better to burn it and change the safety of Yan country.


    "Uncle nine..." Murong Li wondered why Uncle nine was burning the imperial edict. After all, it was the last thing left by his father. But Uncle nine burned it for the sake of the stability of Yan state and his throne.


    "The news of the funeral can be released today. It is said that... The last imperial edict, Prince Li, ascended the throne. Because Prince Li is young, he specially ordered the ninth Prince Murong Yan to regent and supervise the country..." Murong Yan looked back at Murong Li, "In the future, uncle Jiu will be a powerful minister who has power in both the government and the public. Anything he does... Has nothing to do with you. You just have to wait... Until the world is unified, find a suitable opportunity to accuse the ninth Lord, and then give benevolent government to the people."


    Murong Li''s eyes were hot and his tears couldn''t help falling down. He quickly wiped them off with his sleeves to prevent uncle nine from seeing them. He remembered that uncle nine hated to see their nephews shed tears. Men bled without tears.


    Murong Yan held the ignited imperial edict in his hand. His wrist drooped and led the flame to ignite half of the imperial edict. The more and more prosperous flame reflected Murong Yan''s cold facial features more deeply. Even if the yellow fire reflected, Murong Yan''s face could not be more warm and more severe than usual.


    Murong Ping got up and took a copper basin, put it beside Murong Yan''s legs, and knelt down in good order.


    Until the imperial edict was completely swallowed up by the fire, Murong Yan threw the imperial edict into the copper basin brought by Murong.


    "Nine uncles......" Murong Li said hoarsely.


    "When the state of Yan took the state of Wei, it ranked first among other countries, but the state of Jin moved too fast. After the state of Jin took the state of Liang... It ended the short-term advantage of the state of Yan. In exchange for the soldiers of the state of Yan detained by Rong di, I signed a contract with the ghost face Lord of Rong Di for the state of Yan. Within three years, Rong Di and Xiliang could not intervene in or help each other." Murong Yan looked at Murong Li, "Counting the days, envoy Yan should have entered the territory of Xiliang, and the female emperor of Xiliang should also have known the covenant signed between the state of Yan and Rong di..."


    Murong Yan sent envoys to Xiliang to tell the female emperor of Xiliang that the soldiers detained by Rong Di had to sign a contract with Rong Di within three years in order to save the country of Yan, so that the female emperor of Xiliang could guard against Beirong in advance.


    "Uncle Jiu, will this push Xiliang to the state of Jin..." Murong Li thought of Bai Qingyan''s intention to become emperor and changed his mouth, "the state of Jin is now the great Zhou Dynasty. Will it push Xiliang to the side of the great Zhou Dynasty?"

 Chapter 894

    If Xiliang knew that Rong Di wanted to attack Xiliang in three years, and the state of Yan had signed a covenant and could not intervene in it within three years, and now the state of Da Zhou is dominant, Xiliang would inevitably fall to Da Zhou in order to save the country.


    Murong Yanyan shook his head: "The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty... Once had a three-year engagement with Yun Po Xing. Seeing that the three-year engagement is only nine months away, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty... But she is a person who can''t say a word. She gave Yun Po Xing three years and will attack Xiliang in three years! So even if Xiliang intends to make an alliance with the great Zhou Dynasty, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty won''t accept it, even if she can accept it... I''m afraid it will be necessary The female emperor of Xiliang doesn''t seem to be a person who wrongs important officials in the court in order to save the country. "


    "Therefore, the best way for Xiliang now is to have a good alliance with Rong Di, even weak and strong, but it''s a pity... The ghost king of Rong Di is the descendant of the Bai family and the younger brother of the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty." Murong Yan spoke very slowly.


    "So... Did the ninth uncle ask someone to tell King Rong Di about it?" Murong Ping asked in a great hurry.


    Murongping knew no matter how stupid he was. Now the great Zhou Dynasty had destroyed Liang. If Rong Di was also in the hands of the great Zhou Dynasty... It would be difficult for the state of Yan to compete!


    In particular, if Da Zhou gets Xiliang again, the state of Yan... Is in danger of subjugation.


    Murong Yanyan shook his head. After meeting Rong Di''s ghost face Lord in Xiangliang, he sent someone to Rong Di to try to contact him. Who knows... Rong Di''s king was completely controlled by the ghost face Lord. His people had no chance at all.


    "The ghost face Prince has unusual means. King Rong Di is completely under the control of the ghost face prince. In my opinion... Even if the ghost face Prince kills King Rong Di to replace him, I''m afraid no one will say anything." Murong Yan''s warm and mellow voice slowly, "after all... The ethos of Rong Di is to respect the strong and never care about blood."


    Murong Li was also nervous. He hung his eyes and thought for a moment and said, "Uncle nine... Can you tell Xiliang that the ghost face Lord is the younger brother of the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty? Xiliang will secretly fall to the state of Yan for help when Xiliang is on guard."


    "The female emperor of Xiliang is not a straw bag. She is smart... So she knows that the ambition of the state of Yan is to unify the world. If it wants to unify, it will destroy Xiliang." Murong Yan''s deep eyes stare at Murong Li, who is about to become Emperor Yan, "And smart people are conceited, so... If the state of Yan tells Xiliang that the king of ghost face is the younger brother of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, the female emperor of Xiliang is afraid to be suspicious. The state of Yan has the intention of provoking the state of Yan to guard against the state of Yan. Everything is moderate, and the intersection between the two countries is the same... It''s easy to draw snakes and add feet."


    Murong Li straightened his waist and bowed to Murong Yan: "ah Li, remember the teachings of Uncle nine."


    Murong Ping also hurriedly saluted Murong Yan: "ah Ping, also remember the teachings of Uncle nine."


    When it comes to the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, Murong Li can''t help thinking of the ninth uncle''s love for the little Bai Shuai of the Bai family army. Now the big girl of the Bai family has ascended the throne as the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and her ambition is to dominate the world, which is opposite to the state of Yan.


    Murong Li looks at Murong Yan, Ninth uncle... Can he marry the big girl of the Bai family?


    "Ninth uncle..." Murong Li whispered with Murong Yan, "the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, ascended the throne on June 20. Envoys of all countries should go to congratulate him. Ninth uncle thinks... Who should be sent?"


    Murong Yan''s eyebrows were calm, but his hands on his knees tightened slowly


    He promised Po to propose marriage after the state of Wei was settled. Now the state of Wei is settled, and even Po has settled the state of Liang... He has replaced the Lin imperial power of Jin, but his brother can no longer propose marriage for him.


    And now ah Li is young and the state of Yan is full of waste. He can''t take it away at all.


    A Bao... Also wants to ascend the throne as the female emperor of the great Zhou state. I think it''s also a matter of time.


    Murong Yan thought for a moment. After a long time, he raised his eyes and said, "I''ll go myself..."


    "But if the identity of Uncle Jiu is perceived by others, the Xiao family shops all over the world can..."


    "The big girl of the Bai family always knew my identity. In the state of Jin... If the big girl of the Bai family hadn''t helped me, I''m afraid this identity would have been known long ago, so... Now the Xiao''s shops all over the bright side of Jin and Liang have been monitored by the state of Jin and need to be arranged separately."


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the crabapple tree rustling in the wind outside the hall and whispered, "this matter is urgent... Take your time."


    They knew in their hearts that the day when Xiliang destroyed the country was the time when Yan and Zhou opposed each other.


    ¡¤


    On the seventh day of June in the first year of Yuanhe, the king of Liang was captured in Luohong city. The state of Jin had died. The emperor saw the sun again and abolished the crown prince. He ordered people to put the king of Liang and Li Mao into the prison and kill them on a certain day.


    On the tenth day of June in the first year of Yuanhe, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty Bai Qingyan led his troops to Luohong city.


    Bai Qingyan has just arrived and is discussing the siege strategy with Bai Jinxiu and Lin Kangle.


    Lin Kangle tells Bai Qingyan that it is Qin Shangzhi who guards Luohong city and Shen Tianzhi, the Grand Chancellor of YANWO. King Liang arrives at Daluo Hongcheng and threatens Qin Shangzhi with the crown prince. Unexpectedly, he kills a Grand Chancellor of YANWO halfway. King Liang thinks that the Grand Chancellor of YANWO is here to help and opens the door for people to enter the city. Unexpectedly, as soon as Shen Tianzhi, the Grand Chancellor of YANWO, leads the troops into the city, he takes the king of Liang and Li Mao.


    Now the emperor of the Jin Dynasty can see the sun again. He is still worried about his jiuchongtai. He even starts to order the restored waste prince to forcibly recruit boys and girls for him. It also means to use the people and horses under Qin Shangzhi and Shen Tianzhi to kill him back to the direction of jiuchongtai.


    Bai Qingyan smiled when he heard Shen Tianzhi. Qin Shangzhi was loyal to the crown prince... He would be taken by the king of Liang, but the governor of YANWO Shen Tianzhi would not. Moreover, Shen Tianzhi is a very intelligent person, and the king of Liang is not wronged in Shen Tianzhi''s hands.


    Before Bai Qingyan told Bai Jinxiu and Lin Kangle about Shen Tianzhi''s identity, he heard a report from the outside saying that there was a eunuch outside who claimed to be the servant of the emperor of Da Jin, who brought a letter from the princess of the town, followed by a man wearing a black cloak and a hat pocket who couldn''t see the appearance of Chu.


    Bai Jinxiu turned to look at Bai Qing sitting in front of the commander''s desk and said, "before, the king of Liang always liked to claim to be the emperor of Jin. The emperor claimed to be the emperor of Jin since he saw the sun again. He didn''t know what play he was going to sing."


    Bai Jinxiu estimated that it was because the emperor knew that the eldest sister was the emperor in Dadu City, and others called her the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, so she claimed to be the emperor of the great Jin Dynasty.


    "No matter what kind of play he plays, he lives impatiently... I think he will cut off his head and send it back to the Jin emperor!" Lin Kangle said gnashing his teeth.


    Bai Qingyan took off his sword and put it on the table. He smiled and said, "look at the people sent by the emperor of the Jin Dynasty. What opera are you going to sing today and bring them in."

 Chapter 895

    "Yes!" the summoning officers and men withdrew from the big tent and went to preach.


    After a while, a pretty little eunuch with red lips and white teeth came in. Behind the little eunuch was a man who wrapped himself tightly in a black cloak. He could only judge from his pace and body shape. He was about a middle-aged man.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the eunuch who was a little high spirited. She smiled and sat flat. She thought the emperor had sent Gao Demao, the old eunuch around her.


    "Princess Zhenguo, the servant came by your Majesty''s order to send an invitation to the princess Zhenguo. The eldest princess hosted a banquet in Luohong city tonight to entertain the princess Zhenguo..." the little eunuch came forward and put the letter on Bai Qingyan''s table, smiled YingYing and retreated, as if he was not afraid at all and looked directly at Bai Qing''s words, "Your Majesty really didn''t expect that the Zhenguo princess, who has always been loyal to the crown prince, would betray her majesty and the crown prince! Your majesty is very disappointed now, but... I think the Zhenguo princess has made great contributions to saving the crown prince. If the Zhenguo princess is willing to surrender and admit her mistake now, your majesty will forgive the Zhenguo princess for the love between the crown prince and the eldest princess."


    "What did the emperor of Jin Dynasty eat? Such a big breath..." Lin Kangle was not afraid at all, and his voice was cold. "They are like trapped animals, and dare to talk to our majesty so arrogantly."


    "Although the princess of Zhenguo is the emperor in Dadu City, how many people in the world can be convinced if her name is not right?" the little eunuch smiled and looked at Bai Qingyan, "Your Majesty also said that when your majesty ascends the jiuchongtai, he will abdicate... Give the throne to the crown prince. If the princess of Zhenguo cares for the eldest princess and has a trace of loyalty to the crown prince, it''s better to abdicate."


    As soon as the little eunuch''s voice fell, the man also took off his cloak and hood. Unexpectedly, it was Shen Tianzhi sent by Bai Qingyan to YANWO as the eunuch.


    Shen Tianzhi stood behind the eunuch and saluted Bai Qingyan: "my officer, on the order of the eldest princess, came to invite the princess of Zhenguo..."


    "Lord Shen is also an old acquaintance. How did he come here under orders... So mysterious? I don''t know. He thought it was the Emperor himself." Bai Qingyan''s black and white eyes contained a very shallow smile.


    "Now Mr. Shen is leading the army to resist the enemy, but his three sons are all under the command of the princess of the town. If Mr. Shen comes to the enemy''s barracks in a dignified manner... He is seen by the soldiers and is afraid that he will shake the morale of the army, so he is more mysterious. Please forgive the princess of the town." Shen Tianzhi bows to Bai Qingyan.


    Lin Kangle stared at Shen Tianzhi like an ox bell and sneered: "Lord Shen is afraid of disturbing the morale of the army. If I cut off Lord Shen''s head and hang it on the flagpole... It can disturb your morale even more!"


    "It would be great if the general did so!" Shen Tianyi was not angry at all, smiled YingYing and said to Lin Kangle, "so, it can be regarded as proving the innocence of the lower officer. The lower officer did not betray his majesty because all three sons were loyal to the princess of the town. It can also be regarded as the lower officer''s trust in his majesty and the prince."


    Bai Qingyan''s clear eyes looked at Shen Tianzhi. She understood... Shen Tianzhi was specially sent by the emperor. Because Shen Tianzhi''s three sons were under Bai Qingyan''s command, the emperor suspected Shen Tianzhi.


    After reading her grandmother''s letter, she put the letter on the table in front of her with one hand. She knocked with her fingers and said with a smile, "my grandmother has sent a handwritten letter. Why did she send Lord Shen?"


    In the letter... Grandma said that if Bai Qingyan is willing to surrender, she and the prince are willing to persuade the emperor to let Bai Qingyan become the Regent, assist the prince and let Bai Qingyan enter the city to talk in detail.


    "The eldest princess and her majesty are afraid that the princess of Zhenguo still hesitated after reading the letter. After all, the two armies are at war. They want to invite the princess of Zhenguo to the city. They are afraid that the princess of Zhenguo is too worried. The lower officer happened to be the governor of shuoyang, who is also an acquaintance of the princess of Zhenguo. You can persuade the princess of Zhenguo!"


    Bai Qingyan tapped his finger on the letter, raised his eyes to Shen Tianzhi, and saw Shen Tianzhi gently nod to her.


    There is something in Shen Tianzhi''s words.


    The eldest princess and her majesty were afraid that the princess of Zhenguo still hesitated after reading the letter


    Who wants to invite the princess of the town to the city?


    Shen Tianzhi is telling her that a gathering in the city... Is a game.


    "I see. Please go back and tell Grandma that I will be there tonight." Bai Qing said.


    Bai Jinxiu tightened her palm and looked up at Bai Qingyan. Even Bai Jinxiu knew that it was clearly a bureau. Why did elder sister agree?


    "In that case, I''m relieved!" Shen Tianzhi bowed to Bai Qingyan, put on his hood and left with the eunuch sent by the king of Liang.


    "Your majesty! You can''t go!" said Lin Kangle.


    Bai Jinxiu also nodded: "elder sister, this is clearly a game!"


    Bai Qingyan looked down at her grandmother''s handwritten letter. She was convinced that it was indeed her grandmother''s handwritten letter. Grandma... Should also know that Shen Tianzhi was her person.


    That''s why grandma managed to get the emperor to order Shen Tian to come before.


    Grandma will do this at this time. She should have got the news that she wants to be emperor. She wants to make a final fight for the royal family of the Jin Dynasty, but she can''t give up the affection between her grandparents and grandchildren. Let Shen Tianzhi come to see Bai Qingyan, no matter whether Shen Tianzhi is followed or not... As long as they meet, they will have the opportunity to communicate and send messages, so that she can know that tonight is a game.


    If Bai Qingyan chose to care for his children and grandchildren and chose to surrender, he would become a minister of Lin''s imperial power and enter the city to have a detailed talk with Princess Dachang. Princess Dachang will ensure that Bai Qingyan will become a minister of power.


    If Bai Qingyan really wants the throne, her grandmother, the eldest princess, is bound to be threatened by the Jin emperor. She hopes that at that time... Bai Qingyan will not be soft hearted.


    If you want to become the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, you must learn to weigh interests to choose family affection. Now her grandmother has stood opposite her enemy, that is, the enemy is not relatives.


    The struggle for imperial power... Can''t tolerate family affection. Imperial power has always been bloody. The throne... Is piled up by countless soldiers'' bones. The red carpet on the road to imperial power and throne is dyed red by the blood of countless enemies, relatives and friends.


    This... Is what the eldest princess wants Bai Qingyan to understand.


    At the age of the eldest princess, she was already not afraid of life and death.


    I just want to die, or do something for the Jin country entrusted to her by her father and Emperor... Or for the road of imperial power of my granddaughter.


    "I have to tell my grandmother whether to go or not!" Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinxiu and Lin Kangle who was going to persuade her again and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Lord Shen... Is our own! He came to tell me that tonight is a game, and I have told him that he will go tonight. He will be ready."

 Chapter 896

    "I''ll go with the elder sister!" said Bai Jinxiu.


    Grandma is now obviously standing on the opposite side of the elder sister. Bai Jinxiu can''t let the elder sister go into danger alone.


    "The last general will go with your majesty!" Lin Kangle hugged his fist. Lin Kangle learned that the dog emperor of the state of Jin was recruiting another 1000 boys and girls. This time, the waste prince was still in charge. If Bai Qingyan''s grandmother, the eldest princess, was not still in the city, Lin Kangle had some scruples. He wanted to kill them now


    The dog emperor and the waste prince!


    Bai Qingyan shook his head slowly: "tonight... Half an hour after I entered the city, you two will lead troops to attack the city! Don''t worry about me in the city! Don''t worry!"


    Lin Kangle was quite surprised. He looked at Bai Jinxiu and said anxiously, "but your majesty is still in the city. If the dog emperor jumps over the wall, your majesty is afraid that there will be danger..." it doesn''t matter. I dare you to attack the city, and you will have the confidence that everything will be safe. Dazhou has just been established... The government is still unstable. If something happens to me, the whole country will be in chaos. I won''t let anything happen to myself! " When Bai Qingyan finished, he thought of Qin Shangzhi,


    He said again, "general Lin, please go there in person and make an appointment with Mr. Qin shangzhiqin for me. He said I wanted to see him outside Luohong city and asked him to give me a pleasure."


    "Yes!" Lin Kangle said yes with a fist and turned to send a message.


    "Elder sister, I''ll dispatch troops. When those people in the state of Jin saw my Zhou Ruishi lined up behind elder sister, they didn''t dare to use any shady tricks." Bai Jinxiu said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qin doesn''t know if he can come out of town..." Bai Qing said with a smile and said to Bai Jinxiu, "it''s hard for you to leave brother Wang for so long."


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about?" Bai Jinxiu frowned. "Compared with elder sister''s hard work, what Jinxiu can do is limited, and..." Bai Jinxiu looked down at her armor, looked up at her elder sister and said with a smile: "I thought I would never have a chance to wear it after I got married. I didn''t think... I would have a chance to wear it to fight for the people. Jinxiu was very happy


    Yes! I would be happier if I could wear it... Fight again with the brothers of the Bai family, elder sister... I would be happier! "


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes are red. She knows that Bai Jinxiu is like her... She doesn''t know how many Bai family children can come back in the end.


    She hopes that every Bai family can encounter miracles like ah Yu, ah Jue and ah Yun and survive.


    ¡¤


    In Luohong City, the atmosphere suddenly became tense because Bai Qingyan led the army.


    Qin Shangzhi is now the most trusted person by the prince and the emperor, responsible for the defense of Luohong city.


    Qin Shangzhi once fought with Bai Qingyan in southern Xinjiang. He knows that Bai Qingyan has no choice... He can''t meet an enemy in war.


    What''s more, the valiant combat effectiveness of the Bai family army is rare in the world


    Bai Qingyan used Jin soldiers to fight Xiliang, and the first battle of Daliang... The Jin soldiers and the soldiers of Liang destroyed the state of Liang. If Bai Qingyan used Bai''s army, Qin Shangzhi couldn''t even think about it.


    Qin Shangzhi is not only a counselor, but also a great statesman. But if he marches and fights, how can he defeat the Zhenguo princess who has been a general for a hundred years.


    Qin Shangzhi, holding the table with both hands, is concentrating on preparing for war with all the generals. At the same time, he has begun to plan an escape route for the emperor and the crown prince.


    "Report..." Qin Shangzhi, who was surrounded by the city defense map of Luohong city with all the generals, looked up and saw a small soldier hurried into the door and knelt down on one knee to report to Qin Shangzhi and the generals: "report to Lord Qin, where is the enemy general Lin Kangle


    Outside the city gate, he shouted that the traitor Princess of the town wanted to see Lord Qin. "


    Qin Shangzhi was stunned when he heard the speech. He saw that all the soldiers were looking at him. Qin Shangzhi slowly straightened up and his throat rolled slightly.


    ¡¤


    Outside Luohong City, in the scorching sun, from a distance, the black armored soldiers and soldiers of the state of Zhou are standing in array. The heavy armored cavalry in the front row is like a black tide, with their armor shining and frightening cold light, standing under the flag of black sail and white Python hunting in the wind,


    It''s like a giant beast crawling and ready to pounce on its prey. Such an array has brought a great impact on the recalcitrant soldiers on the wall of Luohong. In addition to the soldiers transferred to help repair the canal, the defenders here are either temporarily recruited to repair the canal or the prison


    How can the prisoners not feel cold when they see Da Zhou''s well-trained and dynamic heavy armor sharp men?


    It''s still the same hot sun. The air was still full of heat waves a moment ago. At the moment, the city guards in Luohong city were cold and scared.


    Bai Qingyan rode a white horse and walked slowly from the heavy armor line towards Luohong city.


    The guard team standing on the wall shouted: "archers ready!"


    The archers on the city wall quickly recovered, took an arrow and drew a bow to aim at the direction of Bai Qingyan... The soldiers of Dazhou under the flag of black sail and white Python in the distance suddenly made an earth shaking "Huhe" sound, and the heavy armor soldiers stepped forward with neat steps. With Bai Jinxiu''s command again, the soldiers behind the heavy armor


    The bed crossbow was slowly pushed out from behind the heavy Armored Cavalry and stopped behind the heavy shield.


    Which of the Jin soldiers who stubbornly resisted on the city wall did not feel cold at the sight of such a battle.


    This is where the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty wants to see Lord Qin. It is clear that the great Zhou Dynasty is threatening them. These soldiers of the state of Jin stubbornly resist.


    Lin Kangle followed Bai Qingyan and saw that the ancient and heavy gate of Luohong city was slowly opened. Qin Shangzhi, also wearing armor, followed by two Jin Dynasty soldiers, rode out of Luohong city slowly.


    Bai Qingyan reined in and got off the horse.


    Qin Shangzhi saw the dismounted horse standing there waiting for Bai Qingyan from a distance. The speed of clamping the horse belly was faster. He didn''t stop until he was ten feet away from Bai Qingyan.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m all right..." Bai Qingyan smiled at Qin Shangzhi.


    Qin Shangzhi dismounted and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "I''ve seen the princess of the town."


    Goodbye to Bai Qingyan Qin Shangzhi. I remember when he just met Bai Qingyan, the Bai family was in danger. Bai Qingyan frankly asked Qin Shangzhi for advice. Now Bai Qingyan has become emperor after he destroyed Liang.


    In just three years, what kind of mind, what kind of boldness and what kind of plan will it take to push the Bai family to this stage?


    "Mr. Qin doesn''t have to be polite." Bai Qingyan glanced at the two generals next to Qin Shangzhi. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Qin could lead the army to resist the enemy." "teach the axe in front of the princess of the town!" Qin Shangzhi didn''t mean to be modest. He only respected Bai Qingzhi.

 Chapter 897

    "Today, under such circumstances, I would like to ask Mr. Qin to come out to see me for the agreement between you and me. Mr. Qin is a gentleman... He once clapped his hands with Bai Qingyan and swore that if Qing Yan could carry the banner of the Bai family army on his shoulder in the future, take a place high in the temple with his daughter and sweep the table, so... Today, Bai Qingyan came, I hope you will not give up and join hands with Bai Qingyan Shoulder, Kuang Yi, all the people in the world. "


    Bai Qingyan is a man of great promise. He once had such a promise with Qin Shangzhi, so today... Bai Qingyan knows that Qin Shangzhi''s nature is afraid he won''t betray the crown prince, so he still wants to have a chat with him.


    Qin Shangzhi looked at Bai Qingyan with clear eyebrows and clear eyes. Bai Qingyan once said this to him outside the gate of Dadu city in a filial piety suit.


    At that time, there was a sudden change in Bai Qingyan''s family, and all the men died, but she still had the ambition to help the state of Jin, which aroused Qin Shangzhi''s blood. Therefore, he clapped hands with Bai Qingyan to swear, but he didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan really did as she said in the end


    Today, Bai Qingyan has more than a place in the court hall. Bai Qingyan has become emperor.


    "Qin Shangzhi is ashamed of the princess of Zhenguo. He''s afraid he''ll break his promise!" Qin Shangzhi smiled and looked at Bai Qingyan''s wet red eyes. He first bowed to Bai Qingyan, then slowly knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan, "Now that Qin Shangzhi has chosen the prince, even if the road is full of thorns, muddy and dead... We have to go on and change the master halfway, which is against Qin Shangzhi''s code of conduct. Qin Shangzhi can only... Be ashamed of the princess of the town and break his promise!"


    Although the result was expected, Bai Qingyan could not help but regret that if a great talent like Qin Shangzhi could contribute to Dazhou, how many people would he be able to help "Why does Mr. Qin have to follow the crown prince all the time? What kind of person is the crown prince? Mr. Qin must have been very clear. If the crown prince succeeds to the throne... He will not be the Lord of the Ming Dynasty. Now the crown prince is still recruiting 1000 children for the Emperor to refine pills for the emperor. He is so afraid of the prince''s confusion that there is no distinction between right and wrong. Why does Mr. Qin come here?"


    "Someone in Qin knows that the prince is likely to be a confused king, but since Qin Shangzhi recognizes the prince as the main, even if he has one ten thousandth chance to correct the prince and make the prince a virtuous Lord, Qin Shangzhi is willing to try."


    Qin Shangzhi took out the dagger that Bai Qingyan had given him for self-defense from his chest. He held the dagger over his head in both hands. It was clear that he wanted to return the dagger to Bai Qingyan: "Qin Shangzhi can only live in the next life... And finish it again."


    "This dagger was once given to Mr. Bai Qingyan for self-defense, but it will be left to Mr. Bai today. If Mr. Bai changes his mind at any time, the door of the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty will always be open for Mr." Bai Qingyan said and bowed to Qin Shangzhi.


    Then Bai Qingyan jumped onto the horse, pulled the reins and looked at Qin Shangzhi, who was still kneeling on the ground with wet red eyes: "Mr. Qin, take care!"


    Qin Shangzhi watched Bai Qingyan pull the reins hard, turned the horse''s head and left. He couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    I know... The general trend of Jin is gone. In the future, the big girl of the Bai family will lead the Zhou Dynasty to dominate the world and make great achievements.


    But Qin Shangzhi still couldn''t give up the prince.


    Qin Shangzhi didn''t get up until he saw the heavy shield soldiers under the banner of black sail and white Python make a hole and let Bai Qingyan and Lin Kangle return to the Dazhou team.


    He clenched the dagger in his hand, lowered his eyes, stroked the carved lines on the dagger, and slowly put the dagger back to his chest.


    The general following Qin Shangzhi came forward: "my lord... We should go back!"


    Qin Shangzhi nodded, jumped on his horse, turned his horse''s head and returned to Luohong city.


    As soon as Qin Shangzhi entered the city, he saw Gao Demao, the eunuch next to the emperor, waiting for him in the city gate. He tightened his hand holding the reins and dismounted to salute Gao Demao: "I''ve seen grandpa Gao."


    Gao Demao just saw the sharp men brought by Bai Qingyan on the city tower. The situation was really shocking.


    At this time, Gao Demao, no longer smiling in the past, looked at Qin Shangzhi and asked, "I don''t know what the princess of the town asked Lord Qin to go out for a while. What did she say?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gao Demao nodded and saluted to Qin Shangzhi: "don''t blame your majesty Qin. Your majesty heard that the princess of Zhenguo wanted to see you, so he sent an old slave to have a look. After all, Lord Qin now controls the troops and horses of Luohong City, so the old slave asked more."


    "I didn''t say anything else. When someone in Qin failed, he was lucky to get the help of the princess of the town. The princess of the town wanted to be loyal to someone in Qin, but someone in Qin refused, so he said goodbye to the princess of the town." Qin Shangzhi said frankly, "if your father-in-law doesn''t believe it, you can ask the two generals who went with someone in Qin!"


    The two generals hurriedly nodded to Gao Demao: "what Lord Qin said is true."


    Gao Demao nodded and said to Qin Shangzhi, "Mr. Qin has worked hard. The princess of the town has promised to enter the city tonight... Mr. Qin must be ready."


    Qin Shangzhi''s palm is tight and his expression is stunned. Bai Qingyan wants to enter the city tonight?


    Qin Shangzhi is wise. How can he not know why the emperor and the eldest princess asked Bai Qingyan to enter the city? He can see that Bai Qingyan will also see why Bai Qingyan came and why he didn''t say it just now?


    He thought that Bai Qingyan suddenly asked him to meet outside Luohong city when the two armies were facing each other, because it was not as good as Cheng tonight. He just asked him to meet before the siege.


    Seeing Qin Shangzhi stunned, Gao Demao called again, "Lord Qin?"


    Qin Shangzhi revived and saluted Gao Demao: "don''t worry, father-in-law Gao, it''s about the safety of your majesty and the crown prince... Qin Shangzhi will do his best."


    Gao demiao shook the dust in his hand and turned away with a group of eunuchs. As soon as he walked out, he whispered to the little eunuch around him: "stare at Qin Shangzhi. If there is any change, report it immediately!"


    "Yes!" the little eunuch was ordered to leave.


    Gao Demao looked up slightly and squinted at the burning sun like a fire basin. He couldn''t help sighing. The spirit of the state of Jin... Has been exhausted. It happened that the emperor was still bent on alchemy.


    What the eldest princess doesn''t know is that the emperor has given a death order. As long as the princess of Zhenguo enters Luohong City, there will be no way or go out. The eldest princess... Was cheated by her majesty again.


    Now the little eunuch beside the prince is persuading the prince. It seems that the prince has been persuaded to keep Bai Qingyan alive. When Gao demiao left, he saw the prince and the little eunuch standing outside the emperor''s bedroom. He hesitated to see the emperor, but... Gao demiao knew that the prince would never let Bai Qingyan become a powerful minister as his majesty promised the eldest princess.


    What Gao Demao really worried about was not the princess of Zhenguo, but himself

 Chapter 898

    Even if you kill the princess of the town, there are Bai Jinxiu and several other girls of the Bai family. If the princess of the town really dies in Luohong City, Bai Jinxiu will attack Luohong city in anger. If the city is broken, your majesty will have no chance to live. They slaves don''t know how many days they can live.


    After a long time, Gao demiao looked back and saw a green shadow in front of him.


    Gao Demao secretly made a decision in his heart, a decision that he had to make in order to survive.


    If the prince can''t persuade his majesty, his majesty really wants to kill the princess of Zhenguo. Gao Demao has to try to protect the princess of Zhenguo. Only the princess of Zhenguo is alive can he have a chance to live.


    Gao Demao has served his majesty for so many years. Naturally, he can''t bear to watch Jin perish, but the general situation of Jin is obviously gone. No matter whether the princess of the town is dead or alive... Jin will perish. If he doesn''t recognize this, there will be only a dead end.


    Gao demiao sighed and took the eunuchs away slowly.


    As soon as Gao Demao left, the people around the prince invited Qin Shangzhi and said that his highness asked Mr. Qin to discuss important matters in the past.


    The prince couldn''t make up his mind outside the emperor''s bedroom. Quan Yu advised the prince to send someone to consult Qin Shangzhi.


    After the prince met Qin Shangzhi, he told Qin Shangzhi that the emperor wanted Bai Qingyan to come to Luohong city tonight and asked Bai Qingyan for his life. Qin Shangzhi was surprised and hurriedly persuaded the prince to go to the emperor in front of him to stop the absurd idea of the emperor.


    But Qin Shangzhi also understood that the current Emperor didn''t care about anything except his jiuchongtai, seeking immortality and longevity, whether it was the son of the crown prince or such a big country.


    So Qin Shangzhi told the prince to focus on jiuchongtai and Dan medicine after meeting the emperor.


    Qin Shangzhi repeatedly told the prince to recite it. Then Quan Yu accompanied him to see the emperor.


    The emperor sat askew behind the bright yellow tapestry hanging curtain lifted by the gold hook. He put his elbow on the hidden bag to support his body. After swallowing the pill with hot water, he took the handkerchief in the palace maid''s black paint painted gold square, wiped his mouth, lowered his eyes and stared at the Prince: "there is no need to discuss this matter."


    The prince knelt in front of the waxy Yellow Emperor and kowtowed and begged: "my son''s courtiers pleaded for the princess of Zhenguo, not for the princess of Zhenguo, but for my father. My father thought, if I really killed the princess of Zhenguo... Then those generals of the state of Liang might be directly opposed. If the state of Jin suddenly disintegrated, can Bai Jinxiu outside the city not avenge the princess of Zhenguo?"


    When the emperor heard the prince say so, he frowned tightly, stroked the delicate embroidery on the hidden bag with his fingers, and hung his eyes and thought.


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t continue to reprimand, the crown prince said: "now these soldiers in Luohong City, how can their combat effectiveness be comparable to those soldiers with rich combat experience in the hands of the princess of the town? If the princess of the town has an accident... Bai Jinxiu will break Luohong city in two days regardless of the eldest princess, but her father and Emperor... I''m afraid we can''t live!"


    Quan Yu saw that the prince had told the emperor what Qin Shangzhi and the prince had analyzed. His heart hanging in his throat was finally put back.


    Quan Yu was sent to Luohong city by Bai Qingyan''s people. During his brief contact with Mrs. Qin''s Bai Jinxiu, he had heard from Mrs. Qin that the third prince surrendered by the state of Liang had been granted the king by the princess of Zhenguo and left him in Hancheng.


    Hearing the news, Quan Yu couldn''t help thinking that if the prince could fall, maybe the princess of the town would also grant the prince a king, so that the prince would die safely from now on.


    So even if it is the best outcome for the prince, after all, Quan Yu admits that some words of the princess of Zhenguo are extremely right... The prince has no talent and ambition. If he is willing to listen to people''s advice... He may be able to become a conservative leader, but the prince is very soft.


    When I was in metropolis, many things had been decided, but the red plum pillow changed as soon as the wind blew.


    "Moreover, only the princess of Zhenguo is alive... The father can get to jiuchongtai as soon as possible and gather a thousand boys and girls as soon as possible! The princess of Zhenguo has agreed to enter the city... That is to say, if you are willing to bow down and be a minister, why should your father do anything to kill all? There is a war... Even if we are lucky enough to escape from the city, it will only be farther and farther away from jiuchongtai. It must not be what the father wants to see "The result of that," said the prince.


    The emperor thought of his jiuchongtai and his deteriorating body, and knew he couldn''t drag on any longer


    When he escaped from the metropolis, he only brought him a box of pills, but did not bring the Heavenly Master out. Now his pills have been exhausted, and he also found that his body is getting worse day by day.


    The emperor adjusted his sitting posture and his eyes fell on the prince. The prince was right... If he dragged on like this, his body couldn''t afford to drag on.


    "Since the crown prince pleads for mercy, I''ll go to Luohong building to meet Bai Qingyan tonight. If she is willing, when I return to Dadu City, the mountains and rivers will be yours after my father ascends jiuchongtai. She is your minister... What you want to do is your own business. If she is not willing... Don''t blame my father for his ruthlessness." the emperor leaned forward a little and looked at this period of time, The almost thin Prince tortured by the king of Liang.


    The prince was relieved and hurriedly kowtowed to the emperor. He raised his sunken eyes and looked at the Emperor: "father, don''t worry. Since the princess of Zhenguo chose to enter the city, Duanran didn''t mean to disobey his father!"


    The flickering candlelight on the high table reflected the prince''s dusky facial features, which disappeared from the original normal state, but in January... It looked like ten years old.


    The emperor waved his hand perfunctorily and motioned the prince to go down. The man leaned back on the hidden capsule like a bone and closed his eyes.


    The prince saluted and left. Quan Yu also saluted the emperor and followed the prince to retreat.


    The emperor raised his eyes and looked at Quan Yu. His eyes narrowed.


    As soon as the prince came out of the emperor''s temporary bedroom, he looked up at the dazzling sun and fainted in a circle. Then he took back his eyes and turned green. He exhaled a long breath, walked out of the next step, and recalled that day in his mind... He swayed his tail and begged for mercy in front of all officials, wet his pants, and his regretful intestines were blue. He wished he could find a hole in the ground now.


    "Your Highness, be careful!" Quan Yu came forward and held the prince in a soft voice. "The sun is still strong at the moment. Your highness looked up and hurt his eyes carefully."


    The prince held Quan Yu''s wrist and thought that Quan Yu would never abandon him... He came all the way from metropolis. The prince looked at Quan Yu and felt warm in his heart.


    It''s just a pity that the Crown Princess and the little emperor''s grandson can''t follow. He hasn''t heard from the Crown Princess and the little emperor''s grandson up to now.

 Chapter 899

    However... Quan Yu told him when he arrived at Luohong city that there was no news of the little emperor and grandson in Dadu City, which should indicate that the Crown Princess and the little emperor and grandson were not in Bai Qingyan''s hands.


    If the Crown Princess and the little grandson were in Bai Qingyan''s hands, they would have used the Crown Princess and the little grandson to threaten to exchange for the eldest princess. Why bother to besiege the city... But they didn''t dare to attack the city because they took into account the eldest princess.


    The crown prince estimated that... The Crown Princess and the little emperor''s grandson may have created the poisonous hand of the king of Liang. At the thought of this, his eyes twinkled, the wings of his nose stirred slightly, and his tears almost fell.


    Quan Yu stayed with the prince quietly. Seeing that the prince could not bear his tears, he sighed and raised his feet to walk down the steps. Quan Yu told the prince to watch his feet.


    Who knows, just a few steps after they went out, a small eunuch chased down from the steps: "Your Highness, please wait a moment, your majesty has an order... Please ask the father-in-law next to the prince to ask questions."


    Quan Yu was stunned and looked at the prince.


    The prince frowned: "why did the father summon Quan Yu?"


    The little eunuch bowed his head and replied respectfully: "return to your highness, the servant doesn''t know..."


    The prince thought for a moment and said to Tong Quanyu, "go. If your father asks you about loneliness, just tell the truth and come back early."


    Quan Yu saluted the prince and left with the little eunuch.


    The prince looked at Quanyu and turned to leave


    When Quan Yu followed the little eunuch into the hall with small steps, the gauze curtain hung down from the sandalwood beam, and it could be seen that there was a powerful emperor on the soft couch inside.


    Hearing the sound of Quan Yu''s salute, the emperor slowly said, "I heard that Bai Qingyan sent you to Luohong city?"


    Quan Yu''s heart clicked. The emperor was always suspicious. He was doubting him.


    "Your Majesty, the princess of the town once asked the slaves to stay and serve, but the slaves followed the prince since childhood. At that time, the slaves had just entered the palace. The prince could have selected many small eunuchs, but the prince chose the slaves who were bullied. The slaves could not abandon the prince at this time, so he begged the princess of the town to give a horse and let the slaves come to Luohong city to find them Your highness, serve your highness! "Old Quan Yu said honestly and kowtowed to the emperor.


    "Or... You were ordered by Bai Qingyan to come back to monitor the prince and me." the emperor said this in a cruel voice.


    Quan Yu quickly kowtowed: "Your Majesty, your Highness the prince is kind to the slave. The slave is dead... And you will never betray your Highness the prince. Please learn from your majesty!"


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance to show your loyalty." the emperor got up from the soft couch lazily and walked towards Quanyu with his hands on his back. Quanyu was too tight to look up. He only saw a pair of shoes embroidered with auspicious clouds behind the gauze curtain.


    The emperor, with a slightly withered hand, opened the curtain and looked at the whole fishing, and said slowly, "today Bai Qingyan enters the city... In Luohong upstairs, if Bai Qingyan is unwilling to collect the 1000 boy and girl for me, I want you to send the poison wine to Bai Qingyan''s hand."


    Quan Yu looked up in fear, facing the emperor''s calm but frightening eyes, and the cold suddenly climbed up his back: "Your Majesty..."


    "If it''s not satisfactory tonight, that cup of poisonous wine... Either you drink it or Bai Qingyan drink it!" the emperor said, spreading the tent and said, "go! You don''t have to go back to the prince, just go to Luohong building and wait."


    The Emperor didn''t believe Bai Qingyan would be so kind. He sent an insignificant eunuch to the prince.


    The Quan Yu was either sent by Bai Qingyan to monitor the emperor and Prince, or even asked the Quan Yu to take the opportunity to assassinate him.


    Or... Bai Qingyan can buy off people''s hearts. If he can''t attack Luohong city for a long time, he is going to take the grace ball... Let the little eunuch Quan Yu persuade the prince to go out of the city and surrender. After all, his son... His ears are very soft.


    But no matter what reason Bai Qingyan sent Quan Yu back to the prince, she would not be prepared for the little eunuch.


    ¡¤


    In the morning, the afterglow burned out, leaving only a faint glow of dying struggle in the sky.


    The eldest princess stands on the high platform of Luohong building, which has the best scenery in Luohong city. Red lanterns are hung on the double eaves of Luohong building. The lights are brilliant and very towering.


    Watching the maidservant light up the copper crane lanterns set up every ten steps one by one, the Luohong tower looks like a warm end from a distance.


    The eldest princess looked at the rosy clouds gradually swallowed up by the night in the distance, and finally disappeared clean. In her heart, there were hundreds of turns and thousands of tastes.


    She persuaded the emperor to send Shen Tianzhi to see Bai Qingyan in order to tell Bai Qingyan that this is a Hongmen banquet and let Bai Qingyan make a choice.


    When you enter the city, you are a minister.


    If you attack the city, you will be king.


    But when she really knew that her granddaughter chose to enter the city, the eldest princess was more sad. She was sad for her granddaughter to have such a grandmother... Why didn''t her granddaughter learn to become a real emperor, choose profits... Rather than choose love?


    The eldest princess slowly closed her eyes, and tears fell down the corners of her eyes.


    The hot wind blew the silver silk on the temples of the eldest princess, and the lanterns hanging on the double eaves were yellow, stretching the shadow of the eldest princess.


    After a long time, the eldest princess sighed, turned back to Luohong building, leaned on the hidden bag and sat down on the soft couch with the Buddha beads in her hands.


    ¡¤


    The gate of Luohong city is wide open, and Bai Qingyan enters slowly from the main gate with a team of cavalry soldiers with less than 100 people.


    The soldiers of Luohong city who guarded the city bowed their heads and did not dare to see Bai Qingyan. Only Gao Demao smiled in the distance and waited for Bai Qingyan as usual.


    In Luohong City, the Jin army held a torch high in the hand, and the flames ran high and low with the wind, reflecting the human shadow.


    After Bai Qingyan entered the city with 100 soldiers, the gate of Luohong city closed slowly


    One hundred soldiers who followed Bai Qing''s words were in full readiness. Each of them held a saber, and their thumb was against the handle. It was as if a sharp blade would come out of the scabbard at any time.


    Bai Qingyan jumped down from the horse. Seeing Gao Demao walking forward to salute, he threw the whip to the guard and said with a smile: "Grandpa Gao, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "The body of the princess of Zhenguo looks better. God bless her." Gao Demao''s smile is still so shallow and decent that people can''t see the truth of this sentence.


    "I don''t know where my grandmother is now?" Bai Qingyan asked with a smile.


    "Princess of the town, please come with the old slave..." Gao Demao respectfully stepped aside and asked Bai Qingyan to follow him to Luohong building.


    Gao demiao walked at his feet and walked a little faster. He whispered to Bai Qingyan, "the best scenery of Luohong city is the night of Luohong building. It''s just that the good wine and food of Luohong city are really not commendable."

 Chapter 900

    Bai Qingyan was silent, but he understood Gao Demao''s hint


    Just go up to Luohong building to see the scenery. Don''t touch good wine and food.


    Gao demiao could say that it was the emperor who cheated his grandmother. The emperor probably told his grandmother that as long as Bai Qingyan gave up the siege and could enter the city to continue to be a minister to Lin''s imperial power, he would turn fighting into friendship.


    However, in fact, the Emperor... Wanted Bai Qingyan''s life.


    "Thank you for your advice." Bai Qing smiled and said to Gao Demao, and accepted Gao Demao''s feelings in her heart.


    Gao de Mao smiled and nodded to Bai Qing.


    Today, after Qin Shangzhi came back, Gao demiao came back to the emperor and happened to meet the prince coming out of the emperor, so... Gao demiao also knew that the emperor had planned. If Bai Qingyan didn''t promise to get the 1000 boys and girls for the emperor to refine pills tonight, the emperor would ask the little eunuch named Quan Yu to send poison wine to Bai Qingyan.


    The emperor took advantage of... Bai Qingyan once showed kindness to the little eunuch called Quanyu. Thinking that Bai Qingyan would not be too defensive against Quanyu, he asked Quanyu to deliver poisonous wine. Now the little eunuch is detained by the emperor.


    Gao Demao was afraid that the little eunuch had no brain. In order to protect his life in front of the emperor, he really sent the poisonous wine. If Bai Qingyan really didn''t guard against drinking wine because the little eunuch who sent the wine was Quan Yu... Bai Jinxiu will attack the city to avenge Bai Qingyan. The emperor can''t live... They are slaves. Their lives are over.


    Gao Demao didn''t know the power of Mrs. Qin before. After seeing Bai Jinxiu break through the metropolis and besiege the imperial city with Yuanping army, it seems that all people realize that the Bai family is not only the princess of the town and the princess of Gaoyi, but also the children of the Bai family, both men and women, will fight, but they don''t show the mountains and dew in ordinary times.


    Bai Jinxiu, the wife of Qin, was born in the Centennial general. In her early years, she fought with the Duke of the town. Even if she is not as powerful as the princess of the town, ordinary generals will never be Bai Jinxiu''s opponent.


    Luohong building is built on a hill in the north of Luohong city. Luohong building is brightly lit at the end of the stone steps.


    Every ten steps on the stone steps, the crane lights are on. As soon as the wind passes, the flames and the strange flowers and herbs on both sides of the stone steps sway. The yellow soft color also swings continuously, reflecting the road leading to Luohong tower like a dream.


    Under the high rank, they were heavily guarded and stopped 100 soldiers accompanying Bai Qingyan.


    Gao de Mao smiled and said to Bai Qing, "Princess Zhenguo, the 100 soldiers you brought... I''m afraid we can''t go in together."


    "Why, father-in-law Gao is afraid that I will harm his grandmother?" Bai Qingyan glanced at Gao Demao.


    "No, your majesty is here today, so the soldiers are inevitably more cautious. Please wait here with the princess of Zhenguo. The princess of Zhenguo thinks it''s ok?" Gao Demao smiled.


    These soldiers brought by Bai Qingyan also have their own tasks. They are the special soldiers to help Bai Jinxiu attack the city. Bai Qingyan has never planned to bring these 100 soldiers in.


    Her eyes fell on the soldiers with swords guarding Luohong building. She could guess... If there was a change in Luohong building, the emperor would certainly let these soldiers kill the soldiers she brought. She said, "since you are not allowed to go in, you don''t have to stay here. Go wherever you want to go and come back in an hour."


    "Yes!"


    One hundred soldiers brought by Bai Qingyan answered with a frightening momentum.


    Shen Tianzhi stood in the shadow of the lamp beside Luohong building. Seeing Bai Qingyan moving in his direction from a distance, he nodded to Bai Qingyan, reassuring Bai Qingyan.


    So Bai Qingyan knew it. It seems that Shen Tianzhi has controlled the surroundings of Luohong building.


    The general who led the troops to guard at the high level of Luohong building raised his eyes and looked at Gao Demao. After all, the order they got was... If there was no agreement, they would kill all the people brought by the princess of Zhenguo, but they could force the people brought by the princess of Zhenguo to stay here. I was afraid that the emperor would end before he started talking with the Lord of Zhenguo.


    To be honest, these soldiers who were originally sent to repair the canal are not as effective as those who have experienced many battles, let alone under the command of invincible Bai Qingyan. How can they not be afraid.


    Gao Demao didn''t know that Bai Qingyan had seen the fishiness in it. He nodded quietly to the general, indicating that he didn''t make things big and let the princess of the town doubt here.


    "Please, Princess of Zhenguo..." Gao Demao smiled and made a gesture of invitation to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and walked with Gao Demao towards the brightly lit Luohong building on the high level.


    In Luohong building, the eldest princess heard that Bai Qingyan had entered the city. Her fingers curled up quietly, gently clutching the black blue train embroidered with cloud patterns, raised her eyes and looked at the emperor standing in front of her. She was calm in her eyebrows and eyes, with a proud and condescending attitude of the Royal Princess.


    "The emperor means that if my granddaughter doesn''t allow the emperor to help his majesty climb the jiuchongtai, and doesn''t agree to collect these 1000 boys and women for his majesty, the emperor will kill her in this Luohong building... In front of the old man?"


    The eldest princess spoke slowly and deeply. The candlelight swinging on the high platform reflected the deep lines that could not be covered by the corner incense powder of the eldest princess''s eyes more clearly, with great momentum. Her eyes were as sharp as the blade: "it seems that Lin''s rivers and mountains are not important in the heart of the emperor, jiuchongtai is important! Immortality is important!"


    At this time, the door was closed, and the emperor and the eldest princess talked behind closed doors.


    For the first time, the emperor saw his aunt talking so fiercely and fiercely. His hand hidden in his sleeve was slightly tightened and restrained his murderous spirit: "I''m very grateful to my aunt for coming to Luohong city with the king of Liang for the sake of me and the crown prince. Now Bai Qingyan is in the city. I''m also grateful to my aunt for her willingness to come forward to stabilize Bai Qingyan, a rogue minister and thief. I''m willing to give Bai Qingyan the opportunity not to drag down the reputation of the Bai family. It''s also in my aunt''s face! But don''t forget... I''m the emperor! This Jin country... Is my Jin country, This country should be the emperor has the final say.


    The eldest princess pursed her lips and tried her best to be patient. Her eyes were covered with red blood. Her fingers on the train tightened and her knuckles turned white.


    Why did she get so obsessed that the beast in front of her would be a Ming Jun?!


    In such a large Luohong building, only the rustling sound of the hourglass and the quiet falling of the needle can be heard.


    The bronze censer, which was placed half a person high in the hall, was filled with light smoke, which filled the Luohong building with a light aroma.


    "My aunt looks haggard. If my aunt doesn''t talk to Bai Qing well, I''ll tell you myself."

 Chapter 901

    The emperor glared at the eldest princess with turbid eyes, showing the meaning of self-respect.


    "It''s the emperor''s intention not to let the emperor climb the jiuchongtai. The emperor doesn''t even want the country. It''s bound to break the fish''s death net." the eldest princess raised her chin, raised her lips and smiled, and her eyebrows were full of old and spicy smiles. "If the emperor had this idea, I felt that the emperor could rest his mind..."


    Before the eldest princess finished, the emperor walked with a sneer towards the screen standing between the two 23 headed tangled lanterns: Has the final say treacherous ministers and traitors. Aunt Bai Qingyan, don''t forget...... Bai Qing Yan once entered the city, everything is not aunt''s control, at least in this Luohong city or I have the emperor''s final say.


    The eldest princess Yu Guang glanced at the emperor. Unexpectedly, she didn''t get angry as expected, but her look gradually returned to normal.


    Although the eldest princess has been fasting and chanting Buddha for so many years, she seems to have compassion between her eyes and eyes, but she was born in the royal family and can grow up safely... Even the eldest princess who has a firm foothold in the back court of the treacherous imperial palace... How can the legitimate daughter of the royal family be a kind-hearted person?


    If the eldest princess dares to let Bai Qingyan into the city, she naturally dares to guarantee her granddaughter''s life. Shen Tianzhi, the grand warden of YANWO assigned by Bai Qingyan, has already been under the command of her granddaughter Bai Qingyan, otherwise... The eldest princess dares to let her granddaughter into the city without ensuring her life.


    Originally, Princess Da Chang really wanted to work hard for the royal family of Da Jin, but now... It''s not that she doesn''t help the royal family of Da Jin, but that the royal family of Da Jin has decayed. Even if she tries her best, she can''t support it!


    The eldest princess closed her eyes. She could only be ashamed of her father''s trust.


    In a word, Po has her blood on her body, which is... A descendant of the royal family, but her Po can''t learn how to be ruthless. What should I do?


    A maid came in with broken steps and saluted Princess Dachang: "Princess Dachang, the princess of the town has come to Luohong building with father-in-law Gao."


    The maid behaved and saluted. Although it was not the standard posture of the maid in the palace, it was a good adjustment.


    The eldest princess didn''t even lift her eyelids. She slowly picked up the hot tea in front of her: "I know, go..."


    For a long time, the emperor''s very low voice came from behind the screen: "I hope my aunt can persuade Bai Qingyan, but don''t let me... Personally advise. It won''t look good at that time."


    The eldest princess looked dark under the lamp. She could not see any emotion. She only drank tea slowly. It seemed that she no longer regarded the emperor in her eyes.


    Outside the carved window lattice open behind the eldest princess, half of the moon had been hidden in the clouds. Soon, the misty moonlight was completely covered. It was quiet all around. Only the stars twinkled and the night insects whispered.


    Soon the eldest princess heard footsteps, and the well carved wooden door was pushed open. The candles in the house suddenly darkened, and then lit up again.


    The eldest princess raised her eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan from the gate of the hall.


    She didn''t wear a sword, took off her boots, stepped on the polished wooden floor with white stockings, and her silver armor was shining with the lights in the Luohong building.


    The eldest princess Xu is old. She can''t remember how long their grandparents and grandchildren haven''t seen each other. She just feels like a God. Po is clearly still like that. Her clear facial features haven''t changed at all. Her skin is pale and transparent, and she looks too weak to wear clothes. But her eyes... Are deep and dark without any concealment. They are noble, powerful, tough and calm, completely different from the one who once lay on the ground Little Po with a smile on her leg.


    Maybe it''s because she was Po''s closest grandmother, so... Even if Po was very early, he would show childishness in front of her.


    Now their grandparents and grandchildren are finally on the opposite side.


    Or maybe the Bai family has undergone great changes... Ah Bao has long been unaware that she wants to support the Bai family. She has faded her childishness and tenderness and become a daughter Lang who can support the Bai family... And even a country.


    The eyes of the eldest princess were hot and humid, and the fog blurred her eyes, so that she could see the tall and slender skeleton outline of Bai Qingyan. The eldest princess was always proud and tall. She was unwilling to wipe her tears in front of her granddaughter, showing her weakness. She only supported on the hidden bag with one elbow and smiled at Bai Qing.


    She remembered that after the Palace Banquet, the fourth Prince of Daliang once commented on Bai Qingyan. He was beautiful and powerful. Zhenzhener was half right.


    She doesn''t know that Bai Qingyan came to Luohong city to explain the feelings of their grandparents and grandchildren. Her granddaughter is very like Bai Weiting... But for the relatives they care about, they can pay any price and are not afraid of any difficulties.


    By contrast, her grandmother is... Too incompetent.


    Behind the screen, the emperor also looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan. Across the screen... The emperor could vaguely see Bai Qingyan''s tall and slender figure. Under the respectful leadership of Gao Demao, she stepped into Luohong building with a steady pace. There was no situation of dying people


    What is about to die is just... A cover up to confuse him and the prince.


    If it is really a dying man, what emperor is it?


    Quan Yu stood beside the emperor, holding a cup of poisonous wine in the jade wine cup in the black paint painted gold square plate. Quan Yu''s hand was shaking all the time.


    From the time the emperor sent someone to call him to the present, he has been watched by others. He has no chance to send a letter to Bai Qingyan. He wants to tell Bai Qingyan not to come to the Hongmen banquet, but Bai Qingyan still came


    Quan Yu looked down at the poisonous wine in the Cuiyu wine cup. He couldn''t let the princess of Zhenguo drink the wine anyway. He had to find a chance to tell the princess of Zhenguo about the ambush around him, so that the princess of Zhenguo could be prepared, even if it was... Holding the emperor!


    Quan Yu thought of this. Yu Guang secretly glanced at the emperor. He was afraid and his hands trembled even more.


    He has been a slave all his life. He has never been disrespectful to the Royal people such as the emperor and the crown prince, even in the deepest part of his heart, but today he is bold and thinks of letting the princess of the town hold the emperor.


    This alone can make the whole fish sweat.


    "Grandma..." Bai Qingyan saluted the eldest princess.


    "Po... Come!" the eldest princess smiled and waved to Bai Qingyan, "come to grandma."


    Bai Qingyan stood in the middle of Luohong building. The bright floor showed a slightly flickering flame. She looked around like a deep pool, and deliberately skipped the screen: "listen to father-in-law Gao, the emperor is also..."

 Chapter 902

    The eldest princess nodded, but she didn''t care. She just smiled and waved to Bai Qingyan: "come..."


    Bai Qingyan walked in the direction of the eldest princess and knelt down on the side of the eldest princess.


    When Gao demiao saw that the maid had brought hot tea, he came forward to take it. He looked up at the maid carefully and determined that there was no problem. Then he stepped forward and personally sent it to the table in front of Bai Qingyan, and retreated to one side.


    The eldest princess endured the sour meaning of her nose, smiled Yingying, looked up and down at her granddaughter, lovingly raised her hand and touched Bai Qingyan''s long hair tied on her head, and then reached out to touch Bai Qingyan''s exquisite little face, just as she once smiled and talked to Bai Qingyan in the white house: "thinner!"


    "It''s hard to March and fight. Grandma can rest assured... She can bring it back in a few days."


    Sitting behind the screen, the emperor listened to the gossip of his grandparents and grandchildren. He was a little impatient, but he waited patiently at the thought of his jiuchongtai.


    "Po, you know you''re going to Hongmen banquet or are you coming..." the eldest princess gently clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand and spoke kindly. "Po is going to accept her grandmother''s opinion, show her greatest sincerity and bow down to be a powerful minister?"


    But it would be nice if her granddaughter didn''t come. If Po didn''t come... Although she would inevitably be lonely in her heart, she wouldn''t feel so guilty.


    Bai Qingyan looked at his grandmother''s smiling eyes and shook his head: "I''m here... Because I have to explain to my grandmother. My grandmother is not only my grandmother, but also the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty. There is no difference between my grandmother''s safeguarding the imperial power of the Lin family and our sisters'' safeguarding the Bai family."


    She gazed deeply at the white haired old man who was full of sadness and deep in her eyes with a smile on her face: "grandma and I should have been the closest people in the world. Now, due to different positions... They run counter to each other, and grandma''s heart is like cutting meat with a blunt knife, so... Granddaughter must come to let Grandma know that no matter how different positions are, the blood and family relationship between grandma and me can''t be fake."


    When the eldest princess heard Bai Qingyan''s words, her tears suddenly broke like a broken line. No matter how high she was, no matter how proud she was... She couldn''t resist her granddaughter''s words.


    The salty tears flowed into her mouth, and her deep apology for her granddaughter was on her lips. She just swallowed it back, raised her haggard hand, gently stroked Bai Qingyan''s head, and fell on Bai Qingyan''s shoulder armor: "ah Bao, if you really turn the other way and stand for the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, you will be a disorderly subject and thief in history books in the future."


    "Grandma, to be fair, grandma thinks that whether the current emperor or the current crown prince, you don''t ask them to be an ambitious king with the responsibility of opening up the territory and unification of the world, but just let them guard the huge family property of Jin. Can they hold it?" Bai Qingyan said frankly to the eldest princess, "Grandma... Those who cherish the hearts of all the people can rule the world! But is this monarch such a king? Yan has been destroyed and there is no worry in the south of Wei. The next step is to start the road of dominating the world. Grandma thinks how long the emperor and crown prince of Jin can stay? And how many generations can they survive?"


    "The reason why the royal family is superior and can be supported by the people is that the people expect the royal family to be able to bear the responsibility of protecting the people, and has the royal family done the same? Rob children and send them to jiuchongtai to refine pills for the emperor. If they don''t send them, they will sit in the neighborhood and force the people to reach jiuchongtai within the time limit, otherwise they will be killed! Tyranny for their own selfish desires will lead to death Make more rebellious. "


    "Grandma... Lin''s imperial power has come to an end. Even if it is not Bai Qingyan... There will be uprisings by Li Qingyan, Wang Qingyan and Zhao Qingyan. The soldiers are weaker than the outside and the politics are chaotic inside. This is the foundation of national subjugation. My granddaughter just takes advantage of the trend!"


    Seeing the lips of the eldest princess, Bai Qingyan said again: "My grandmother might say that the Bai family can help the king surnamed Lin, but my grandmother... Didn''t my grandfather help the emperor of Jin? But what happened to the Bai family? The monarch has no ambition, and the officials have too much ambition, so they will go to the point where you doubt the officials, and the officials will die! So... Only with power in hand, can we realize the Bai family without constraints and threats The ambition of ruling the world from generation to generation. "


    "Grandma once said that there is no justice in this world. People are born high and low. Now this world is indeed so, but Po is willing to do his best to give the people a peaceful and fair world!"


    Bai Qingyan, sitting under the lamp, has clear and tenacious eyes, as if he would never be defeated. His aura is strong and calm: "Those who serve the monarch... If they feed on the people, they must take the responsibility of controlling a country''s decision-making and promoting a country''s development. If they kill civil servants and pay taxes on the people, they must take the responsibility of reassuring the people in their livelihood planning. If they feed on the people, they must guard the border and protect the people from war. If the general feeds on the people, they must take the responsibility of not letting the soldiers die in vain! A Bao In this world... No matter scholars, farmers, workers or businessmen, everyone can live and work in peace and contentment, and everyone can seek justice, which Lin''s imperial power can''t give! "


    The emperor inside the screen was angry, but because he had no confidence... He looked worried and on pins and needles.


    Dominate the world, a little woman, how can her heart be so big?


    If Bai Qingyan is really so determined, he won''t leave Bai Qingyan.


    "The Bai family has been loyal for generations and respected by all countries. Do you have the heart to make the Bai family famous for a hundred years and be discredited in this way?" said the eldest princess.


    Her granddaughter inherited the aspirations and character of the Bai family for generations, and inherited the Bai family''s compassion for the world. In Po''s body... The eldest princess saw the boldness and ambition of being a king, which is what the royal family of Jin lacks today.


    "From generation to generation, the Bai family is worthy of the monarch and the people. They are not afraid of meticulous history books." she looked at her grandmother with a magnanimous look, "And if we can really restore Taiping to the people all over the world, what''s the harm of carrying the name of treason and leaving a bad smell for thousands of years? Grandma and grandpa, husband and wife, should understand grandpa for decades. If Grandpa is still there... We must make the same choice with Po. In Grandpa''s eyes... The honor and disgrace of a person and the honor and disgrace of the Bai family are not the same as the lives of thousands of people and peaceful days What is it? "


    Yes


    If her husband Bai Weiting were still there, and the state of Jin had come to this stage, he would have... An emperor who only wanted to live forever and wanted to use children of a country to refine pills. He would have produced such a soft prince who waved his tail and begged for mercy to the king of Liang. Bai Weiting would no longer listen to him and would... Take the Bai family army to fight for the protection of the people.

 Chapter 903

    The eldest princess has heard a lot about the rebellion mentioned by Bai Qingyan. She heard that... It''s like hell on earth because of the recruitment of children.


    The eldest princess closed her eyes and ran out of breath!


    After a while, the eldest princess moved, took out her handkerchief from her sleeve, stained with tears from the corners of her eyes, and turned to look at Bai Qingyan. When she spoke to Bai Qingyan, her spirit changed. She had lost her sadness, clear eyes and bright voice


    "That''s why you shouldn''t come! Since you want to be the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, you should know... The emperor must not risk yourself. You... Are the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the foundation of the great Zhou Dynasty! You can''t have any accidents! The great Zhou Dynasty has just been established, and there are all kinds of waste waiting to prosper. The generals and soldiers you brought back from the girder are all subject to your Bai Qingyan. If something happens to you... The great Zhou will be in chaos! For your ancestors The mother explained that you are risking the safety of a country, which is not what an emperor should do! "


    Hearing the eldest princess''s words, the emperor sitting behind the screen suddenly stood up and showed murderous spirit in the bottom of his eyes. Is this what the eldest princess of a country can say to the anti thief?


    He clenched his teeth and roared, "eldest princess!"


    Quan Yu, who was already tied up, fell down on his knees. The Emerald Glass in the black paint painted gold square plate was tilted... There were all the wine in the black paint square plate. Quan Yu was shaking all over, his body was stiff, kneeling behind, staring at the oily floor reflecting the candlelight, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    He has been a slave all his life. He has become a personal eunuch around the crown prince. Even if he goes to the top and becomes a personal eunuch around the Emperor... He is still a slave and is afraid of the master. It is natural that the master will be panic when his eyes are tilted, not to mention the emperor''s anger at the moment.


    The eldest princess turned a deaf ear to the emperor''s roar. She looked at her granddaughter as if in pain. She clenched her granddaughter''s hand and approached her solemnly: "You are an emperor, not a general! You shouldn''t risk yourself for a dying grandmother! You have a country on your body! From the moment you become an emperor... You are no longer your own! You are the people of Zhou Dynasty! You should put the people of Zhou Dynasty first! Such a simple choice... Don''t you understand?! your father shot with an arrow... The choice of your five brothers, You don''t understand?! "


    When it comes to heartache, the eldest princess can hardly help crying.


    "Eldest princess!" the emperor roared.


    But the eldest princess seemed to have no idea of the emperor''s anger, and only her granddaughter was in her eyes: "when Xiang Yu captured the father of Han Gaozu alive and threatened to cook it, Han Gaozu said... He would like to cook it, and Weng, I''m lucky to share it! In this way, we can achieve great cause... If Han Gaozu is like you, how can we achieve great cause?!"


    Seeing that the emperor was about to stride out from behind the screen, Quan Yu jumped up tremblingly and hugged his legs: "Your Majesty, stop your anger!"


    The black lacquer square plate with poisonous wine fell to the ground, wet Quan Yu''s clothes, and the broken jade cup fragments plunged into Quan Yu''s knees. It should have been painful, but Quan Yu didn''t know. He was only afraid, and his voice trembled with fear, but he still held the determination to die and hugged the emperor''s leg.


    Gao Demao, who had never left in Luohong building, also knelt down: "Your Majesty, stop your anger!"


    "Bitch, get off!"


    The emperor''s eyes were about to crack. He didn''t expect Quan Yu, a cowardly little eunuch, to dare to come forward and hold his leg. The emperor kicked Quan Yu on his shoulder with all his strength, but he couldn''t kick Quan Yu away.


    Quan Yusheng''s scalp was numb with the emperor''s foot, but he held the emperor tighter and shouted, "Princess of Zhenguo, run! Run!"


    Hearing Quan Yu''s voice, Bai Qingyan turned and looked in the direction of the screen.


    Seeing that he couldn''t kick the sticky slave, the Emperor just dragged Quan Yu, who knelt down and hugged his leg, out from behind the screen and glared at the eldest princess and Bai Qingyan.


    "Remember!" the eldest princess clutched Bai Qingyan''s hand, held her side face and asked her to look at herself, word by word, "You are the Emperor... You should learn the art of governing officials and employing people! The heart of the Emperor... If you are tolerant of the world, you need to give up small righteousness for great benevolence, small affection for great love, and the country is the most important. The rest is not important. If you ignore your personal affairs to a country, a little carelessness will destroy Da Zhou. This should not be done by the emperor."


    Hearing the eldest princess say this, the emperor is crazy. He looks around for things that can be led and leads the cup for news... The soldiers of Luohong city will rush in and finish Bai Qingyan.


    "Po, don''t worry about grandma! Kill the emperor and... Change the world of Jin!" the eldest princess said solemnly.


    The Emperor just saw the porcelain vase with flowers on it. He just got it... Before he could break it, he heard the fighting sound tearing jiuxiao outside.


    The emperor panicked and turned to look out of Luohong building.


    "Grandma, I''m not sure my granddaughter will never take risks. At the moment... Jinxiu is attacking the city and may have broken through the city gate." Bai Qingyan looked at the emperor''s back, "and the city... Should be in chaos at the moment."


    The emperor suddenly turned his head and looked at Bai Qingyan. He saw Bai Qingyan''s deep and quiet eyes looking at him: "rate the cup for news? The cup has been broken, can someone come in?"


    She looked at the vase in the emperor''s hand: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it. Even if you smash the vase, see if anyone comes in for you..."


    Since Shen Tianzhi is outside Luohong building, it is impossible to let the emperor''s people in unless Bai Qingyan orders.


    The emperor looked at the big and steady princess, and suddenly understood


    The eldest princess is willing to do anything for him and the prince, including killing her granddaughter.


    So, eldest princess, this is already ready!


    Even, the reason why the eldest princess was willing to follow her to Luohong city at the beginning... Was to be Bai Qingyan''s eyes and ears to inquire about the situation, so that they thought Bai Qingyan would be afraid, so as to bring them to the royal family in one pot, so as to save the final trouble like when Yan destroyed Wei, and the Empress Dowager of Wei fled with the little emperor.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty!" Gao Demao went to the emperor''s side on his knees, hugged the emperor''s other leg with one hand and carefully took the vase in the emperor''s hand, "Your Majesty... The general trend is gone, your majesty! Even if the fish die and the net is broken... Luohong city doesn''t have that confidence and strength!"


    Seeing that Gao Demao was persuading the emperor, Quan Yu, who was wet all over, breathed a sigh of relief. He took the strength of the emperor''s legs and sat down on the ground. When his eyes touched the fragments of the wine cup that had plunged into his knees, his mind suddenly went blank.

 Chapter 904

    The six carved wooden doors of Luohong building remained motionless, and even a trace of wind did not come in. There was only the sound of insects at night, and only the breeze from the six open windows.


    "Good! Good!" the emperor was so angry that his bloodshot eyes looked everywhere for a sharp weapon. "I''ll come myself! I''ll kill this rogue minister and thief myself."


    Bai Qingyan and the eldest princess stared at the crazy emperor with the same cold eyes.


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" Gao Demao pleaded with the emperor''s legs. "Your Majesty, the situation is gone! The situation is gone! The princess of Zhenguo has experienced many battles. Who can be the opponent of the princess of Zhenguo?"


    The clouds covering the moon dissipate with the wind, the bright moon is in the sky, the clear light shines, the golden war is crisscrossed, the fighting is noisy, and the blood flows into Luohong city


    The 100 soldiers Bai Qingyan brought into Luohong city rushed towards the gate of Luohong city when Bai Qingyan stepped into the Luohong building, fought with Qin Shangzhi and opened the closed gate of Luohong city.


    Today... The army led by Bai Jinxiu and Lin Kangle to escort Bai Qingyan to Luohong city appeared under the gate of Luohong city. Before the army lit the torch, the night became the cover of the great master of Zhou Dynasty. The soldiers of the state of Jin standing on the tower of Luohong city could only hear the sound of hunting flags sent by the wind, but could not see the strong ink, How many Zhou soldiers have stood.


    Bai Jinxiu was dressed in silver armor and rode in front of her. She stared at the brightly lit city tower like a torch.


    Suddenly, the city tower of Luohong city was in chaos, the torch swayed, and the guards ran under the city tower in panic.


    Bai Jinxiu suddenly reined in the reins and knew that the 100 soldiers brought into the city by her eldest sister had moved. She drew her sword and pointed to the tower of Luohong City: "soldiers! The time to attack the city has come. I, the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, took the lead and went deep into the dangerous situation... For this moment! Kill!"


    The officers and men of Dazhou who were shrouded in darkness pulled out their swords together, like a waking giant predator, roared and followed Bai Jinxiu to attack the gate of Luohong City, which has been standing for a hundred years.


    Breaking the city is much faster than Qin Shangzhi imagined. The 100 soldiers Bai Qingyan brought into Luohong city are more brave than everyone imagined. Their goal is to open the city gate.


    They are not afraid of sacrifice and death. They move ferociously and kill step by step. These soldiers sent to repair the canal are already afraid. They see that the fierce Zhou Ruishi is almost invincible, and his legs are as soft as a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Qin Shangzhi didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to make Bai Jinxiu attack Luo Hongcheng at this time. Bai Qingyan even ignored her own safety and decided to destroy the state of Jin?


    Qin Shangzhi didn''t think of it at the beginning. Until he didn''t see Shen Tianzhi coming for help, he suddenly opened his eyes. It turned out that... Shen Tianzhi has been demoted to the princess of the town.


    Wearing armor, Qin Shangzhi was like a trapped animal fighting with blood all over his body. His arms were so weak that he couldn''t lift them up. Seeing that Bai Jinxiu took the lead and led troops into the city, the flames in the fire pots on both sides of the city ran high and low with the wind, reflecting the imposing Bai Jinxiu riding on the horse.


    Bai Jinxiu, with firm eyes, swept over the defeated Jin soldiers, spoke loudly and forcefully, shouting: "the city gate has been broken, disarm and don''t kill! The whole army of Zhou Dynasty will only kill the recalcitrant, and don''t disturb the people! Those who violate the military law will be dealt with!"


    Qin Shangzhi understands that the tide is over... Now the most important thing is to save the prince from the city!


    Without saying a word, Qin Shangzhi ordered the deputy general to hold here as long as he could. He jumped on his horse and galloped to the prince''s residence with 20 soldiers.


    As long as the crown prince is kept, it is equivalent to keeping an immortal flame in the state of Jin.


    In prison.


    Liang Wang raised his head slowly when he heard the killing sound outside.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty!"


    Hearing the rustle of the prison door chain and someone shouting for his majesty, King Liang turned his head and looked at the prison door


    Hong Qiao, dressed as an old woman, was trying out the keys one by one, trying to open the lock of the prison door.


    "Hong Qiao?" Liang Wang said in a hoarse voice.


    The lock in Hongqiao''s hand fell with Liang Wangyin and opened it.


    Hongqiao hurriedly moved the iron chain into the door, took out a set of clothes from the basket in his arm and handed it to the king of Liang: "Your Majesty, change your clothes quickly and go out of the city with your maidservant! Hongmei arranged someone to meet outside the city!"


    Liang Wang lowered his eyes and rubbed the patched clothes with his fingers. He is now a lost dog. How can he be called his majesty!


    Even if he was the emperor at the beginning, he was just the emperor for a few days. He asked Hong Qiao hoarsely, "what happened outside?"


    "Bai Qingyan went into the city today to see the eldest princess in Luohong building. Bai Jinxiu took the opportunity to lead the soldiers to fight in..." Hong Qiao shook away the clothes in the hands of the king of Liang, ignored etiquette and helped the king of Liang wear the sour clothes. "Luohong city is in chaos! This time... The emperor and the waste prince must not live! Your majesty, let''s go out of the city first... Make plans later!"


    Seeing that the king of Liang did not move, Hong Qiao was so anxious that his nose was sweating: "Your Majesty, if you keep the green mountain, you are not afraid of no firewood! It will be too late if you delay any more!"


    Liang Wang clenched his coarse cloth pants and clenched his teeth. Without saying a word, he changed his pants. Then he said, "don''t go out of the city, go to Luohong building..."


    Hong Qiao looked at King Liang unexpectedly: "is your majesty going to kill Bai Qingyan? If so... Hong Qiao is willing to serve. When your majesty leaves the city, only your majesty is in... The country is not dead. Only your majesty is in... Can you really wash away the grievances for the second prince and imperial concubine Tong!"


    "What should be sealed by concubine Tong and the second imperial brother has been sealed, but Hong Qiao... There is a saying called success and defeat. I am the prince of Jin. Even if my father doesn''t kill me... I will still be the prince of Jin. One day I can turn over and correct the name for concubine Tong and the second imperial brother again!" Liang Wang showed his ruthlessness, "But Bai Qingyan wants to be called the empress and change the country''s name to Zhou. We are the defeated bandits... There is no chance anymore. Go and tell everyone outside the city arranged by Hongmei to hurry to Luohong building and do everything possible to save the father!"


    In the final analysis, the crimes of imperial concubine Tong and the second imperial brother are all committed by Bai Weiting. Bai Qingyan, as Bai Weiting''s favorite eldest granddaughter and Bai family, how can Bai Weiting''s reputation be polluted if he really rebelled.


    So... At that time, he will be unable to fight for the innocence of imperial concubine Tong and brother Erhuang.


    Therefore, Liang Wang of Luohong building must go.


    "Let Hongmei go to find the prince, and be sure to end the prince in Luohong city." Liang Wang said while tying his belt, "the fire oil prepared to prevent Bai Qingyan from attacking the city can be used in Luohong building! Light a fire around Luohong building, and it must be ensured that Bai Qingyan can''t escape!"

 Chapter 906

    Hong Qiao knew that Jin was on the verge of life and death, and Liang Wang planned to make the last fight.


    They used to be slaves of the second prince''s house, but later they were saved by the king of Liang. And the king of Liang has been working hard for imperial concubine Tong and the second prince all his life. There is no reason for them to shrink back.


    Red plum nodded: "yes!"


    "Release fan Yuhuai and the generals who follow me, and let him go with me, father and Emperor!"


    "What about Li Mao''s ministers?" Hongmei asked again.


    "Useless things, what''s the use of saving them? Let them live and die!" King Liang straightened his sleeves, raised his feet and walked out of the prison.


    ¡¤


    Luohong city was in chaos, there were screams everywhere, and the fire burst into the sky


    Some people dare to go to prison to save Liang Wang, others dare to take advantage of the chaos to save their children.


    The people whose children were forcibly recruited by the crown prince for the emperor saw that Luohong city was in chaos and thought that their children were locked up in the government office like livestock. How can they not worry?


    Those men who are not afraid of death for their children... Knock door to door and shout that their children will be taken away. The upright young men of others gathered more than 20 people and rushed to the government office to save their own flesh and blood with their own things.


    All the soldiers in the government office were transferred to the city gate to defend the enemy, leaving only six people to guard the children locked in the cage of the government office.


    The leader of the people was afraid of death and hurt the children. Seeing the fire in the distance, he had an idea. He took the three people around the back of the government office and lit the back house of the government office.


    The fire distracted the Yamen guards guarding the children. The people broke in and smashed the cages locked by iron chains with hammers to protect the children from fleeing


    Who knows, before leaving the government office, I saw ten soldiers with knives rush into the government office, and those more than 20 men... Hurriedly protect the crying children behind, some holding their own sickles and some holding their own hoes. They all vowed to die as if they were going home, with a great posture of going all out.


    "Dad! I''m afraid!" a little girl hugged a man''s leg, looked at the soldiers at the door and cried.


    Before entering the city, Bai Qingyan had an order to send ten people to the government office to rescue the children detained in the government office. Be sure to protect the children''s safety.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they opened the city gate and came to the government office to save these children, they saw that their father had already stepped ahead of them


    The team led by general Da Zhou took back his knife and arched his hands at these men: "I''m under the command of Mrs. Qin Bai Jinxiu. I''ve come to rescue the children forcibly detained in the government office under the order of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Since you''ve been one step ahead of us, take the children home quickly. There''s chaos in the city... Don''t go out for the time being! The female emperor has an order... Don''t hurt the people! You will be notified when the war is over!"


    The team led them to finish without stopping. They turned away with the soldiers and went back to the battlefield.


    "Female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty?" the people in Luohong city were a little confused.


    "Mrs. Qin, Bai Jinxiu, I know. That''s the sister of the princess of Zhenguo!"


    "It''s said that the princess of Zhenguo rescued the forcibly recruited children along the way when she led troops to rescue metropolis. Is it difficult... The princess of Zhenguo is going to ascend the throne as a female emperor!"


    "This is not the time to say this. First send the children back! Listen to the soldier... Hide at home and don''t come out!" the man who took the lead to save the children said, "go!"


    The men led the children, hid in the shadow of the dark wall, and ran to their homes at a very fast speed.


    ¡¤


    In Luohong building, the emperor was like a trapped animal. He stared at Bai Qingyan, but did not push away Gao Demao, who saved him.


    The emperor knew that he was not Bai Qingyan''s opponent, and there was no one outside for him to send, and at this time... Bai Jinxiu had led troops into the city, and the general situation of Jin was over.


    But he is the emperor of Jin! How dare Bai Qingyan oppose him!


    The eldest princess looked at the angry emperor and spoke slowly: "when the white family had never had a rebellion, you suspected that the white family would rebel. The treacherous and cunning ministers in the court figured out their intentions and scrambled to help their majesty eradicate the great trouble of the white family. Now it''s as you wish... The white family is rebellious. It should have been expected. Why are you so angry?"


    "Disordered officials and thieves! Disordered officials and thieves! You are all disordered officials and thieves!" the emperor''s forehead jumped. "As the eldest princess of the royal family, you help your granddaughter destroy Lin''s imperial power. Are you not afraid of losing face to see your ancestors after death?"


    The eldest princess sitting under the lamp


    "I''m ashamed... I''m a grandmother. I didn''t help my granddaughter on her way to becoming emperor. Instead, I tried my best to calculate her for Lin''s imperial power!" the eldest princess leaned against her hidden bag, showed her old voice and spoke slowly. She looked at the emperor of Jin, shook her head, her eyes sharp, with strong hatred and disgust, "On the contrary, you built jiuchongtai and refined elixirs with children''s lives in order to live forever, which made the state of Jin angry and people resentful. The people were miserable and rebelled everywhere! You... Are the biggest help to push me, my granddaughter, to ascend the throne. You know it well, the Emperor... Why deceive yourself and others and always blame others?"


    "I asked myself about Lin''s imperial power... I have a clear conscience. I can explain to Lin''s ancestors every day, but this Lin''s huge family... The country is in your hands, but you cut your arm and killed the town king Bai Weiting, and finally lost the Lin''s imperial power in your hands." The sandalwood Buddha bead in the princess''s sleeve slipped from her wrist to her hand and moved slowly, "It''s the Emperor himself who should worry about how to explain to the ancestors of the Lin family! What I have to worry about is how to explain to the ancestors of the Bai family after death! You and I are all sinful people, one... Sorry for the Lin family and the other sorry for the Bai family! I''ll meet underground in the future... I have to tell your father and emperor about the taste of your father and Emperor''s board. I''m sure you remember."


    Mentioning his father''s board, the emperor''s buttocks are still aching. He is so angry that he can''t listen to the eldest princess at all. He roared: "disordered subjects and thieves! Disordered subjects and thieves! You are all disordered subjects and thieves! You will die without a place to bury!"


    The emperor was filled with the fact that his aunt had betrayed Lin''s imperial power, and his grandmother''s granddaughter was a rogue minister and thief of the state of Jin.


    At this time, the emperor really regretted that he should have killed all the women of the Bai family when a man of the Bai family died in southern Xinjiang. In this way... There would be no such two cheap life events as Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu, which would ruin his ascent to jiuchongtai.


    The Bai family is indeed his broom star. When Bai Weiting went to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, why didn''t he take all the children of the Bai family to show his loyalty? Why didn''t they all die in southern Xinjiang!

 Chapter 907

    "Your Majesty..." Gao Demao held the emperor''s leg, looked at the eldest princess and begged, "eldest princess, I can''t blame your majesty for this. Your Majesty was bewitched by the National Teacher''s evil way, which is the culprit."


    Referring to the national teacher, the emperor remembered that the national teacher had told the emperor to climb the Jiuchong platform on June 16. He thought that his body was getting worse and worse. The emperor with blue eyes was like a magic barrier. He forced his heart to hate Bai Qingyan and said to Bai Qing in a consultative tone: "Bai Qingyan, I... Make a deal with you! If you are willing to help me summon a thousand boys and girls to help me refine elixirs and climb jiuchongtai, I... Will pass on the throne to you. If you are right, the Bai family will not be disorderly officials and thieves! We will take what we need."


    Hearing this, the eldest princess closed her eyes in despair and didn''t expect the emperor any more.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the emperor with clear and indifferent eyes. He was neither overjoyed by the emperor''s words nor laughed at the emperor''s words. He once hated the emperor. Now Bai Qingyan thinks how ridiculous the emperor is, and even feels pity for him from the bottom of his heart.


    Believe in the myth of immortality.


    There is no eternal life in this world. What can really leave a trace in this eternal life is the four words of meritorious service. Unfortunately, the emperor will never understand.


    Perhaps the Jin emperor will leave a trace in the history books. The last emperor of Jin... Because he asked for immortality and built jiuchongtai, he would use the alchemy of 1000 boys and girls to revolt in many places and destroy one country.


    Even Gao Demao, who was holding the emperor, was surprised by the emperor''s words. He looked up at the emperor with incredible eyes


    The emperor first traded the throne with the king of Liang. Later, the king of Liang was captured and Qin Shangzhi, who was loyal to the crown prince, mastered the military power. After the emperor restored the crown prince''s throne, the first thing was to let the crown prince recruit a thousand boys and girls for him.


    Now... It''s more about trading the throne with the princess of the town.


    However, there are many rebellions all over the country. The princess of Zhenguo takes advantage of the trend and intends to ascend the throne as a female emperor. Where will anyone think that the princess of Zhenguo is a disorderly subject and thief, and where will anyone pollute the reputation of the white family?


    Even countries, in this world where the strong are respected, can''t the state of Yan or Xiliang or Rong Di be afraid of death... Refuse to recognize the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty?


    Even Gao Demao can see things clearly. The emperor has been in a high position for so long, how can he not see through it? It''s just that he is obsessed and has the meaning of fooling the little girl.


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan''s answer, there was a sudden killing sound outside the door. The sword collided into Luo Hong''s building. Gao Demao, who was as frightened as a frightened bird, trembled.


    Soon, Shen Tianzhi pushed the door of Luohong building open a gap, quickly came in with more than a dozen guards, walked to Bai Qingyan, and whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear: "The king of Liang brought people up to kill them. They came prepared, lit a fire around them, and all the top experts came. I mean, we fought hard for our majesty and the eldest princess to escort them away?"


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes, Liang Wang


    She thought Liang Wang was dead. She didn''t think Liang Wang was still alive. She was also very lucky.


    The emperor''s ears were fierce. Shen Tianzhi''s voice was so small that he heard it. The emperor laughed and looked very ferocious in the empty hall: "Bai Qingyan, now you still have a choice. As long as you promise me, I will order to pass the throne to you. Even the king of Liang can''t do anything about you. What about you?"


    Bai Qingyan ignored the emperor and looked calm. He raised his hand and untied the iron sandbag wrapped between his arms. The iron sandbag fell to the ground... It smashed the floor and scared Gao Demao, who knelt down and hugged the emperor.


    Before Shen Tianzhi could react, Bai Qingyan took out Shen Tianzhi''s sword and said, "take someone here to protect grandma. I''ll go out and have a look..."


    Shen Tianzhi''s waist was empty and hurriedly said to stop: "Your Majesty, don''t get involved in danger!"


    Shen Tianzhi is a scholar. Even if he is leading troops to fight, he is also protected by the soldiers in the rear and the person who makes strategies. Where can he stand the fighting with real knives and guns? She motioned Shen Tianzhi to rest assured: "you take someone to protect your grandmother! Control the Emperor of the Jin Dynasty. If necessary... Don''t leave a living mouth."


    Gao Demao was shocked. He didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan had such a heavy iron sandbag wrapped around his arm... He was able to catch the emperor''s vase at such a fast speed just now. It can be seen that Bai Qingyan''s martial arts have been restored.


    The Jin emperor, who was completely ignored, looked ugly and shouted, "Bai Qingyan! I''m talking to you!"


    But Bai Qingyan turned a deaf ear and opened two carved wooden doors to go out


    As soon as Bai Qingyan opened the door, he only felt the heat wave coming on his face. The flames of the Luohong building were billowing around, and the black smoke fled with the wind.


    Luohong building is built on the mountain. It is surrounded by towering green trees. At the moment, it is already red and shrouded in black smoke.


    Even the exotic flowers and herbs on both sides of Luohong building were wilted by the heat, without essence, and the original glittering and translucent petals were beyond recognition by the black smoke.


    When the emperor saw that he was about to follow, the young guard beside Shen Tianzhi had drawn his sword. The long sword pointed directly at the emperor. He was not afraid of the power of the emperor.


    Outside the Luohong building, dozens of soldiers drew their swords and stood in front of the high level, with the Luohong building guard behind them.


    Under the smoke billowing high-level, Liang Wang was escorted in the middle by more than 50 experts. He looked up and saw Bai Qingyan standing in the brightly lit pavilions at the end of the high-level. Liang Wang clasped the shoulders of the experts in front of him with one hand and looked at Bai Qingyan''s eyes.


    Liang Wang was so worried that he made up his mind to let Bai Qingyan die here. Taking advantage of Bai Jinxiu''s attack on the city, there was chaos in Luohong City, and almost all the fire oil stored in Luohong city was used.


    When fire meets oil, it becomes powerful almost instantly. Together with the hundred year old giant tree, it is hard to escape being swallowed up by the fierce fire, which makes it crackle. The fire is wrapped around, and the burning trunk is burned. With the determination of burning jade and stone, it slowly falls down, but in a twinkling... The flame ignites the grass plants next to it, and a huge fire tongue "miso" rises, It''s like a giant snake with fire all over the body, with a big mouth open, winding all the way towards Luohong building in the towering and blooming exotic flowers and plants.


    In addition to the red color reflected by the fire... It is black smoke and dark night sky.


    Even the copper bells hanging on the double eaves of Luohong building were jingled by the heat wave, and the thick smoke blackened the side of the copper bell facing the wind.


    In such a burning night, even the sound of killing and the clash of swords seemed insignificant.

 Chapter 908

    Bai Qingyan stepped out of Luohong building, blew a long and loud whistle with his fingers, and stood alone in front of the soldiers.


    The soldiers guarding Luohong building at the foot of the steps were pushed back by the outlaws led by Liang Wang. Before they could look back at the whistle, they saw a horse like white lightning running out of nowhere, trampling people all the way, trampling the killers around Liang Wang to the ground and jumping from above the people''s heads, Neighing, he rushed to the high level of Luohong building... In the direction of its master.


    The king of Liang knew that Bai Qingyan''s arrow was extremely powerful. Even if Bai Qingyan didn''t hold the sun shooting bow in his hand at the moment, he was very careful to hide his whole body behind others and was on alert: "fan Yuhuai... Bai Qingyan is right there! Kill her... Save his father. You are mostly a hero of the state of Jin, both here and there!"


    Fan Yuhuai, who had only one eye, cut off the heads of the enemy soldiers with a sword. When he raised his eyes, he saw only the figure of a white horse flying over his head and exclaimed, "stop that horse!"


    The white horse was so fierce that there was a knife interceptor. The white horse raised its hooves and trampled the man down. The man spewed out a mouthful of blood. He lost his breath before he even screamed. The white horse was not fond of war... He rushed to the master in the sound of killing.


    Bai Qingyan took three steps and two steps to rush forward, grabbed the peaceful saddle and jumped up, pulled the reins and reined in the horse. The snow-white foal raised its hooves and hissed. The fire reflected the red silver armor that had experienced hundreds of wars. The tall and thin woman hunted in a red cloak, her eyes as cold as a blade, and her whole body was as hot and murderous as this fire.


    "Your majesty!" Shen Tianzhi did not know where to find a long red tassel gun, chased out of Luohong building, threw the silver gun in the direction of Bai Qingyan in the thick smoke, "pick up the gun!"


    Bai Qingyan turned his wrist, ruthlessly inserted the sharp blade in his hand into the jade steps at the foot of the horse, raised his hand to catch the red tassel spear, pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head, and loudly ordered: "keep the last line of defense of Luohong building!"


    "Yes!" the soldiers shouted.


    Bai Qingyan stared at the king of Liang, facing the scorching heat wave on both sides of the stone steps, holding the cold blade, rushed down the high steps, and people seemed to gallop from the fire.


    The king of Liang told Bai Qingyan, a murderous man on his horse, to scream loudly: "kill Bai Qingyan, a reward of 100 Liang!"


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. The outlaws gathered around the king of Liang were more and more eager to kill when they heard the reward.


    That''s a hundred gold. Even if Bai Qingyan is an invincible murderer, there are many people who surround and suppress her... She is always hard to beat four hands with her fists, and there are always loopholes to exploit. Who knows if she will be favored by God to win the hundred gold, and she won''t have to exchange her life for silver... Licking blood at the edge of the knife for the rest of her life.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes are like a valley and an abyss that can''t see to the end. There has never been any change in the appearance of those outlaws excited by the king of Liang. The dark pupils reflect the light of fire, but there is only an unpredictable silence of joy and anger, which is deeper than the night... It''s so deep that people''s heart beats.


    Liang Wang subconsciously wanted to retreat, but those outlaws behind him roared and rushed forward with their swords for a hundred gold. Like a fast and fierce Pentium river, it was unstoppable and wrapped around Liang Wang, and there was no room to retreat.


    "Force Bai Qingyan off his horse!" fan Yuhuai shouted in the fire.


    In the midst of the fire, Bai Qingyan''s face was calm, and the cold light of the silver gun... It was blood splashing. Fan Yuhuai, who was just about to meet him and wanted to force Bai Qingyan off his horse, saw the cold light approaching... He retreated again and again, and the long gun red tassel floated past fan Yuhuai''s eyes. He only felt his throat hot, his eyes widened, covered his throat and blood in one hand.


    Fan Yuhuai gasped hard and swallowed saliva... His throat was not broken! Fortunately, it''s a flesh wound!


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he took a step back a moment ago. He covered his neck with one hand and dragged the king of Liang with the other. He quickly retreated down the steps and asked those outlaws who wanted a hundred gold but were not afraid of death to fight.


    Fan Yuhuai didn''t forget how Bai Qingyan picked up the body of Xianwang in the southern capital with the silver gun. In addition to shooting the sun bow... That silver gun is also Bai Qingyan''s unique skill.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He pulled the king of Liang back quickly to protect his life. Bai Qingyan sat down and raised his hoof. He kicked a group of outlaws who wanted to force Bai Qingyan off the horse to the ground. Some were pierced with long guns before they got close to Bai Qingyan


    There is a killer who is willing to die for Baijin. Seeing that Bai Qingyan''s long gun is still in the chest of his colleague''s robe and is tightly clenched by his bloody hands, he takes the opportunity to jump into the air and shows ecstasy in his eyes. He only feels that Bai Qingyan''s head is his!


    Shen Tianzhi''s heart above the high level immediately mentioned his voice and wanted to shout a reminder, but his voice was pulled together and couldn''t make a sound!


    But before the killer approached Bai Qingyan for half a minute, he was pierced in the abdomen by a long gun. It seemed that he was instantly fixed in the air by a long gun.


    Bai Qingyan held a silver gun with the end of the gun against the saddle. He provoked the killers who jumped up and wanted to cut her head. His fierce eyes swept over the killers who were afraid and retreating.


    Get off the horse, the killer who was pierced by Bai Qingyan just now still kept holding the long gun tightly in his hands and lowered his head... He saw blood coming out like water. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a ferocious face. He couldn''t believe it until he died. How could Bai Qingyan be so fast?!


    Between countries, the weak fear the strong.


    The same is true between people!


    When they knew that Bai Qingyan was strong, they also reported a glimmer of hope, but they saw that Bai Qingyan killed with a silver gun. When his eyes could only catch the virtual shadow in such a prosperous environment... They knew that Bai Qingyan was not their enemy!


    Although the hundred gold is attractive, you have to live to spend the hundred gold.


    The high and low flames reflected around the Luohong building like day, and also made the body lifted by Bai Qingyan... Particularly clear.


    The killer with the spear in his hand dropped the sharp blade, vomited blood at his mouth, and held the gun tightly with both hands, but there was no breath in a moment, just like a person being provoked by someone.


    Fan Yuhuai''s heart is about to jump out of his throat. Bai Qingyan not only looks like he has eyes behind his back, but the speed is incredible. He only has one eye and can''t see Bai Qingyan''s action of pulling, grabbing and stabbing the gun. The outlaws around... Don''t see clearly, and don''t even know how Bai Qingyan fired the gun.


    Bai Qingyan sat down and the steed was peaceful. When he saw the sound of Jinge around him, he immediately dissipated. He kicked the horse''s hooves and snorted hot air. The killers retreated one after another. Shen Tianzhi led people and horses to gather around Bai Qingyan.

 Chapter 909

    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan''s order again, Bai Jinxiu had brought someone to kill her quickly.


    Bai Jinxiu was fighting at the gate of the city. When she saw the fire in Luohong building, she was worried about the accident between her eldest sister Bai Qingyan and her grandmother''s eldest princess, so she quickly killed her with light cavalry


    Bai Jinxiu saw Liang Wang at a glance and said in a high voice, "kill!"


    When those outlaws were already frightened by Bai Qingyan, they were like frightened birds to the soldiers who had bled in the real battlefield.


    The blood flowed down the spear to the back of Bai Qingyan''s hand. She threw away the body on the spear and saw the Liang Wang and his party, who were forced to retreat to the high level by the soldiers led by Bai Jinxiu, with a cold voice: "kill! No one!"


    The reinforcements have arrived. The soldiers around Bai Qingyan are so demoralized that they have to raise their knives and roar towards the high rank.


    Bai Qingyan pulled the reins hard to control Taiping, who was ready to rush into the crowd to fight, and looked down at the panicked Liang Wang and fan Yuhuai.


    It''s just a struggle between trapped animals, Da Jin or... Liang Wang will disappear tonight.


    Bai Jinxiu jumped off her horse, drew out the white family''s treasure sword, Qingfeng sword, and took the lead in killing it.


    The descendants of the Bai family have never forgotten the teachings of their ancestors. Only by taking the lead... Can we stimulate the morale of soldiers.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinxiu and fought forward with ease, forcing Liang Wang to pick up the blade on the ground and hide behind fan Yuhuai.


    Liang Wang, fan Yuhuai and those desperators have been surrounded like lambs to be slaughtered. After dying, they screamed and their heads fell to the ground.


    Taiping is a bloody war horse. It neighs... It wants to rush down, but the reins are tightly held by the master.


    "There is a wolf in front and a tiger behind!" Liang Wang''s hand holding the knife trembled slightly, but he didn''t want people to see it. He turned to look in the direction of Bai Qingyan and said to fan Yuhuai, "kill it! You can''t catch Bai Qingyan alive... As long as you can bypass her, you can also hold the eldest princess! You can always fight a way to live and die with the people brought by Bai Jinxiu!"


    Fan Yu Huaiwen also turned his head to look at the high-level. There are too many people brought by Bai Jinxiu. They can''t fight to the front!


    But... There are not many troops guarding Luohong building. Although it is difficult to kill... It is much simpler than facing hundreds of light cavalry brought by Bai Jinxiu.


    Determined, fan Yuhuai whispered to several nearby: "rush up... Don''t love to fight over the princess of the town and kill into Luohong building. Just take the eldest princess! You can leave the eldest princess alive as a hostage!"


    These outlaws have always been people''s enemies. They can do whatever they are asked to do. Now someone has pointed out the way to live. Naturally, they are fighting to the death.


    Seeing those outlaws, they turned around together... They attacked desperately above the steps. Shen Tianzhi''s people obviously couldn''t resist and kept retreating towards the steps.


    In the fire, Bai Qingyan sat down on Taiping''s back, his eyes were calm and calm, and the red tassel gun in his hand was still dripping blood. He was so angry that he said that the God of murder was coming to the world.


    There is no need to show ferocity. The man stands there quietly, which makes people cold and dare not fight with one.


    Fan Yuhuai began to regret that he had come to such a road.


    But now it''s no use regretting. He''s already on Liang Wang''s ship. Even if the ship is going to sink... He has to fight again. If he bends his knees and asks for mercy at this time, it can only make people look down on him more and break his military general''s dignity.


    Bai Jinxiu, who killed her red eyes, still didn''t know what these people were up to, but her eldest sister was above the high level. Bai Jinxiu believed that her eldest sister wouldn''t let anyone pass, otherwise she wouldn''t stay there alone like a pillar stone.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Bai Jinxiu. His four eyes were opposite, and his eyes looked at Liang Wang again


    Bai Jinxiu nodded knowingly, jumped up, stepped on the soldiers'' shoulders or heads, galloped all the way, targeted the king of Liang, and rushed to the king of Liang with the cold green sword


    Fan Yuhuai only felt the cold wind coming from the back of his head. Before he could react, he pushed away the king of Liang. Bai Jinxiu had fallen on the king of Liang. He held the handle of the Qingfeng sword with both hands, and the sword edge was facing down. His eyes were calm and ruthlessly stabbed the Qingfeng sword from the head of the king of Liang.


    Fan Yuhuai opened his eyes and saw Bai Jinxiu draw her sword... Jump up the steps, stand with her sword, turn around, look the same as Bai Qing''s words, and say in a loud voice, "the king of Liang is dead, kill none!"


    Fan Yuhuai looked at the king of Liang who was still standing there. He saw blood on his head. His white face was full of blood, and he fell back.


    "Your majesty!" fan Yuhuai held Liang Wang. He saw that Liang Wang''s eyes were lax. Unexpectedly... There was no breath.


    As soon as king Liang died, the outlaws led by fan Yuhuai immediately collapsed into an army.


    Fan Yuhuai raised his head fiercely and opened his eyes to see the white sisters standing above the high level, as if they were standing in the fire, but they had their firm direction and determination, as if any powerful opponent could not knock them down!


    They stood there as if they were telling them what the lost dogs were, and they were not even willing to fight against them.


    Failed!


    Fan Yuhuai knew that this time was a complete defeat


    Even King Liang is dead. What else can he earn?


    Liang Wang''s idea of robbing people in Luohong building was wrong at the beginning. If he escaped at the beginning... He might have a chance to make a comeback, but now Liang Wang''s life... And these experts will all be folded here.


    The trapped beast knows that there is no way to live, and all of them are desperate. It''s a pity... Bai Jinxiu brings elite soldiers and outlaws in the Jianghu... Which is different from the elite left by the real battlefield.


    The army was defeated like a mountain. Soon these outlaws led by fan Yuhuai... Were almost consumed.


    Fan Yuhuai, whose face was full of blood, finally knelt down on the ground, and the knife was momentarily put on fan Yuhuai''s neck.


    I have no strength. Fan Yuhuai can''t fight anymore. It''s just... I should have lost to the children of the Bai family!


    Baifu, a hundred year old general, never gives out waste. This is true!


    Defeated by the murderous God Bai Qingyan, fan Yuhuai recognized it!


    At least, I saved the driver and rebelled


    He has been in this world and has been magnificent and vigorous. Although he lost, fan Yuhuai died without regret.


    But at the moment of life and death, he tried his best to hold the knife to swing at his neck, and his palm was bleeding: "wait! I have something to say! After that, fan will die immediately..."


    He looked up at Bai Qingyan''s direction and shouted, "Princess Zhenguo... I did the rebellion alone, which has nothing to do with my family!"

 Chapter 910

    Fan Yuhuai''s posture was humble: "fan Yuhuai begged the princess of the town... For the sake of our bloody war! Can you spare my wife and children!"


    The fire was burning around the grass and trees, and there was the sound of sparks splashing and breaking everywhere. Fan Yuhuai''s facial features were red and shiny by the fire. He had never been so pious to kowtow to people, and only asked Bai Qingyan to spare his wife and children.


    Whether he rebelled or killed... He did it, not his wife and children.


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan to answer, he heard someone''s hysterical and miserable cry coming from under the steps: "Dad..."


    Hearing the sound, fan Yuhuai, holding the blade in one hand, turned his head fiercely. He saw that his clothes were wrinkled and his face was dirty... Fan Yugan, whose chicken nest like hair was full of straw, shouted at him.


    "Forrest Gump..." fan Yuhuai suddenly mentioned his voice.


    After the king of Liang ascended the throne, the city gate was broken by Bai Jinxiu. Even if he was so anxious when he left, fan Yuhuai also took his son and wife who had been kept at home by him. Fan Yugan was his only seedling. Even if he died a hundred times, he could not let fan Yugan have an accident.


    Fan Yuhuai quickly turned his head, widened the remaining eye, stared at Bai Qingyan with a sense of panic, kowtowed heavily and asked: "Princess of the town! Please let go of my son! My son is still young... When he knew I had rebelled with King Liang, he threatened me with death! He is a good child..."


    "Dad!" fan Yugan was so anxious that tears came out. He looked at those people''s knives on his father''s neck, hurriedly looked at Bai Qingyan and shouted, "Bai family sister! Bai family sister... Please spare my father''s life! I''m willing to die for my father! Bai family sister... Please!"


    "What are you talking about!" fan Yuhuai turned his head and roared, and tears burst out in an instant. "Smelly boy! How old are you! Who do you die for! You think your life as a waste dandy can be worth more than your father''s life?! get out of the way! Why don''t you do something... Join in the fun!"


    "Dad!" fan Yugan cried, "I know I''m useless. You always scold me for being useless, but I''m also your son. I can''t watch you die... Sister Bai! Please!"


    Fan Yuhuai has an unspeakable taste in his heart. He has such a son in his life... Although he is a dandy and has been despised by others, fan Yugan has a pure heart and is a good filial son.


    He knows, he always knows


    Although he always hated iron but not steel, and always said that fan Yugan could do nothing and eat, drink and play everything, his son was not without highlights, but when he was dying, he remembered that he had never praised his son.


    Bai Qingyan looked at fan Yugan, who was crying endlessly, and said to Bai Jinxiu, "put fan Yuhuai in custody temporarily, and then let him go..."


    "Imprison fan Yuhuai!" Bai Jinxiu''s eyes fell on fan Yugan again, "locked up with his son!"


    "Princess Zhenguo, it''s not as bad as his wife and children... I beg the princess Zhenguo to let go of my worthless son. He''s just a waste who can eat, drink and play, and he won''t pose any threat to you. Please forgive this stupid thing! Give him a way to live!" Fan Yu Huaitang cried.


    "Sister Bai, please go around my father!" fan Yugan, who was rotten under the high level, also shouted at the top of his voice.


    Bai Qingyan looked at fan Yugan and fan Yuhuai. After a long time, he whispered to Bai Jinxiu: "take them back to Dadu city and tell them... Don''t be too hard for them."


    Originally, Bai Qingyan didn''t want to keep fan Yuhuai alive.


    But although she has no deep feelings with fan Yugan, she also knows that fan Yugan is a kind-hearted child. Fan Yugan once made friends with ah Yun. Ah Yun also said that LV Yuanpeng''s dandies... Dandies are more dandies, but most of them are smart and honest.


    She felt that if such a person used his heart and eyes in a serious place instead of eating, drinking and having fun, he could not say that he could make some achievements, but he would not be too bad.


    For fan Yugan''s sake, Bai Qingyan can spare fan Yuhuai''s life, but... Bai Qingyan doesn''t dare to use such a person as fan Yuhuai.


    And even if she still wants to use fan Yuhuai, who is willing to follow the subordinates abandoned by fan Yuhuai in most layers?


    Bai Jinxiu explained and asked people to take away the crying fan Yugan and fan Yuhuai and lock their father and son in a cell.


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu''s voice fell, she saw that Shen Tianzhi hurried to Bai Qingyan''s subordinate who had just left with Quan Yu, hugged him and said, "Your Majesty, the doctor said that the little eunuch named Quan Yu can''t keep his legs! The little eunuch has vomited blood and can''t delay, but the little eunuch..."


    She dismounted and frowned: "don''t want to lose her leg?"


    The person who came nodded: "exactly!"


    Hearing the word Quan Yu, Bai Jinxiu didn''t know what had happened, but she also knew that Quan Yu, a little eunuch, was afraid to protect her grandmother alive. Elder sister was injured: "elder sister, go and have a look. Give it to me here! Make sure that grandma won''t see blood when she goes out!"


    It needs to be cleaned as soon as possible, and the eldest sister and grandmother need to leave as soon as possible. The fire is too big and will burn over in a short time.


    "Let the soldiers evacuate the people so as not to hurt the people!" Bai Qingyan said and hurried away with Shen Tianzhi''s subordinates.


    Bai Jinxiu saw her eldest sister leave, and her sight fell on being caught, but she struggled endlessly. She kept shouting "Bai family sister" and begged her eldest sister to let her father''s fan Yugan go.


    Bai Jinxiu sighed. The friendship between fan Yugan and ah Yun was enough for the Bai family to keep him alive, not to mention that all the men of the Bai family were buried in southern Xinjiang. When the Bai family went out of the city to meet the soul of the Bai family, fan Yugan went with LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping.


    Just for this, without the elder sister''s explanation, Bai Jinxiu will also order the soldiers to be kind to fan Yugan.


    Bai Jinxiu raised her feet and walked in the direction of fan Yugan. When she passed the body with Liang Wang''s eyes wide open, Bai Jinxiu just glanced at it and didn''t stop.


    In Bai Jinxiu''s view, Liang Wang is just a grasshopper who can jump up and down and sing opera. She never takes it to heart.


    It''s just disgusting. She was really blinded by Liang Wang at the beginning... She thought Liang Wang had deep feelings for elder sister. This kind of thing... It''s insulting to mention it with elder sister.


    Fan Yugan looked up and shouted, "Mrs. Qin! Mrs. Qin... I''ve always had a good relationship with Qin lang. please forgive my father for Qin Lang''s face? The father owes the son... I''m willing to die for my father!"


    Fan Yuhuai, who had been detained, shouted angrily at his son, saying that he didn''t look up to his son.

 Chapter 911

    But Bai Jinxiu knew... Fan Yuhuai loved her because she wanted to save her son''s life.


    Bai Jinxiu stood in front of fan Yugan with tears and snot on her face, bent down to help fan Yugan up, raised her hand to take down the weeds on his head and said, "don''t be afraid... Elder sister just told me to keep you and your father together and take them back to Dadu city. She also told the guards not to be too difficult for you!"


    Fan Yugan''s eyes brightened: "sister Bai... Don''t want my father''s life!"


    "Elder sister established the great Zhou Dynasty and fan Yuhuai plotted against it... It was the Jin Dynasty. Since the dynasty has changed, it''s up to you... Elder sister must not be investigated again, but it won''t be used again. Don''t worry... Go with them! I''ll have someone send you hemostatic and wound medicine later." Bai Jinxiu raised her hand and patted fan Yugan on the shoulder.


    When fan Yugan heard this, he burst into tears and wiped away his tears with dirty sleeves. He was really relieved: "thank you, sister Bai! Thank you, Mrs. Qin!"


    Fan Yugan has never been so grateful to Bai''s sister for changing the dynasty, just as Bai Jinxiu would die if she didn''t change the dynasty. This is treason!


    But if the dynasty changes, you can really take advantage of the loophole to get back your father''s life.


    Bai Jinxiu lowered her voice and said to fan Yugan, "don''t tell your father first, let your father be afraid for a few days!"


    Fan Yugan looked at Bai Jinxiu''s smiling face, looked at his father and nodded: "don''t tell him too much, let him be afraid for a few days, who let him scold me!"


    Bai Jinxiu was amused by fan Yugan''s generous words. She raised her hand and patted fan Yugan on the shoulder: "go!"


    ¡¤


    In Luohong building.


    Quan Yu had already vomited blood. He grabbed the doctor''s hand with both hands: "when I was a child, my parents had no way to clean themselves into the palace. I have one less thing than ordinary people. I can''t live without legs!"


    Quan Yu sold himself to the palace to cure a Niang. He is the eldest son in the family... His parents don''t want to. He was forced to send him to the palace for money after he was clean.


    At that time, Quan Yu was young and didn''t know to leave his lifeblood. In the future, he went to the earth together to leave a whole body.


    I''ve lost one thing on my body. Quan Yu doesn''t want to lose his leg even if he dies.


    Bai Qingyan pushed the door and entered. Quan Yu''s leg pierced by the poisonous wine cup was black.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan, Quan Yu with blood on his mouth looked up: "town... Princess of town!"


    Bai Qingyan hurried to the soft couch, looked at it and said to the doctor, "guarantor! Saw your legs!"


    "Zhenguo princess!" Quan Yu''s voice was weak and trembling, "I don''t want to lose my legs. Without my legs... I might as well die!"


    "Stupid! Living is the most important!" Bai Qingyan sat down beside the soft couch, "If you delay any longer, you''ll really die. Quanyu... You''re still young, and the days ahead will be long. In the future, you''ll know how lucky you are to live. The news that all my brothers lost Southern Xinjiang came back. I''d rather they lack arms and legs... I hope they can come back! I don''t know if you have relatives, but ask your relatives. I hope you don''t have a leg, but Live well, or die to keep your legs. "


    Quan Yu was stunned. He was still young when he entered the palace... He couldn''t remember the scene at that time. He only remembered that his father slapped him angrily, and his mother... Said he didn''t want to live with the money he bought.


    He thought his parents hated him for hurting the body they gave him, so they took great care of his body over the years.


    Bai Qingyan pressed Quan Yu''s shoulder with both hands and said to the doctor with his side eyes, "do it!"


    The scream of the whole fish seemed to tear the sky apart in the fire.


    Sawing legs, hemostasis


    Every step is an adventure, but you can''t live without an adventure.


    Bai Jinxiu quickly cleaned up the battlefield, then raised her feet and walked towards the Luohong building above the high level.


    In Luohong building, the emperor, who had been controlled, heard that the overall situation outside had been decided. When he heard that King Liang was dead, he clenched his teeth and scolded, "waste!"


    The eldest princess sitting at the table looked at the emperor who dared not move and sighed


    The Jin Dynasty was defeated by this thing.


    After a while, several gates of Luohong building were wide open. Bai Jinxiu in battle armor stepped in from the outside, completely ignoring the emperor and saluting the eldest princess: "grandma, the blood outside is not cleaned up. The fire in Luohong building is too big. Jinxiu is afraid that it will burn over soon. Although the soldiers have been ordered to put out the fire, she can be safe for grandma... Please leave with me first."


    The eldest princess looked at the valiant Bai Jinxiu. Before Bai Jinxiu led her troops to attack metropolis, she probably forgot... Her granddaughter went to the battlefield with her old husband.


    Seeing Bai Jinxiu go into battle again, the eldest princess will inevitably think of the son of the Bai family who lost in southern Xinjiang


    It''s nice that ah Jue is still alive and ah Yun is still alive!


    The eldest princess stood up slowly holding the table.


    Bai Jinxiu came forward to hold the eldest princess. She saw the eldest princess moving the Buddha beads in her hands. After a long time, she said, "the Jin emperor wants to wait for the Jiuchong platform, which is located high. I look at it... The Luohong building is not low! It''s better to let the Jin emperor make do with it. Let''s treat it as a Jiuchong platform, and let the Jin emperor concentrate on seeking the elixir of immortality!"


    The eldest princess spoke slowly and softly, just like the kind-hearted old man of ordinary people, but her voice was full of decision and no difference.


    Since Bai Qingyan wants to ascend the throne as emperor, then... The emperor can''t stay.


    When the emperor heard this, he opened his eyes: "aunt, you want me to die!"


    "Go!" the eldest princess patted Bai Jinxiu''s hand, smiled and gently pushed Bai Jinxiu, "go!"


    "Grandma?!" Bai Jinxiu was surprised.


    "Your eldest sister... Will be a good emperor! A good emperor who loves the country and the people!" the eldest princess smiled deeply with tears in her eyes. "Bai Jiajun has a saying that she was born for the people and died for the country. Her grandmother... Is the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty. She lives and protects Da Jin and dies for Da Jin. That''s the same truth!"


    "Grandma!"


    "Grandma lived to this age and knew that her deadline was approaching. This... Is also grandma''s last pride as the eldest princess of Jin! Let''s... Leave a trace of dignity for grandma!" the eldest princess held back her tears, remembered mother Jiang, and told Bai Jinxiu, "mother Jiang watched you grow up and take good care of her!"


    "If grandma doesn''t go, rich brocade won''t go!" Bai Jinxiu''s attitude is firm.


    Even if Bai Jinxiu can understand the eldest princess, she can''t allow her grandmother to die in front of her.

 Chapter 912

    "Shen Tianzhi..." the eldest princess called Shen Tianzhi loudly.


    "Yes!" Shen Tianshang said.


    "Tie the emperor to the post! Tie it up! Take the two girls out..." the eldest princess ordered with great authority, and then looked at Bai Jinxiu with love. "Your eldest sister''s accession to the throne, grandma won''t look at it! Tell your eldest sister... Don''t blame grandma and live well."


    With that, Shen Tianzhi''s people have come to pull Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Jinxiu was about to pull out the green sword to beat back Shen Tianzhi, but Shen Tianzhi rushed forward and held her down: "two girls, don''t you really understand? The eldest princess is the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty, just like... Your uncle, they are the Bai family army. In order to protect the East and west they want to protect, they won''t retreat."


    Shen Tianzhi looked at Bai Jinxiu seriously, not to mention that the eldest princess had been guarding the state of Jin all her life, even for the state of Jin... Even her husband, son, grandson and granddaughter were on guard.


    Now at this stage, the eldest princess knows the corruption of Jin and teaches her granddaughter to ascend the throne as emperor, but she can''t watch Bai Qingyan ascend the throne.


    She died at this moment today, together with the state of Jin.


    But when the eldest princess saw Bai Qingyan ascend the throne, it was her granddaughter who destroyed the state of Jin. The eldest princess didn''t want to see it.


    This is the pride of the eldest princess as the legitimate Princess of Jin. Such pride... Is more important than life for people like them.


    Like


    Literati integrity.


    General''s spirit.


    The emperor who was tied to the post was still yelling and trying to make a dying struggle. A guard didn''t know where to touch a rag and stuffed it directly into the emperor''s mouth.


    "Mrs. Qin... Think about the dead king of the town. At the last moment, the king of the town didn''t know that the white family ended up like this because you suspected the minister to kill? But why the king of the town didn''t leave a word for the white family to revenge, because the king of the town was loyal to the state of Jin." Shen Tianzhi solemnly said to Bai Jinxiu, "let''s go!"


    Shen Tianzhi said these words. He didn''t know if Bai Jinxiu could understand.


    After all, in this generation of broken rites and music, fewer and fewer young people can understand the beliefs and persistence of people like the eldest princess.


    "Go!" the eldest princess smiled and sat down a few days later. She moved the Buddha beads in her hands and smiled kindly. "The Jin Dynasty is over. I, the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty... Should go."


    Even if the eldest princess leaves with Bai Jinxiu today, she won''t live long.


    The deadline is coming, people have perception.


    People always want to die. In that case, why should they fall into pain all day before the deadline... If so... It''s better to leave with the history of the Jin Dynasty today when the Jin Dynasty has completely become history.


    In Shen Tianzhi''s opinion, Bai Jinxiu is still a child. Although the children of the Bai family are early and intelligent, Bai Jinxiu is obviously different from Bai Qingyan''s mental near demon. He can''t understand some words without telling Bai Jinxiu.


    With tears in her eyes, Bai Jinxiu looked at the eldest princess who made up her mind to sit down and say nothing: "grandma..."


    Seeing Bai Jinxiu''s struggle, Shen Tianzhi, like an elder, advised: "kowtow to the eldest princess, let''s go... Don''t delay!"


    The blocked emperor''s green veins jumped on his forehead. He didn''t know what he was talking about. All of them were blocked in his throat with rags.


    Bai Jinxiu hesitated for a moment, released her hand to the green sword, knelt down to the eldest princess and kowtowed heavily: "grandma, Jinxiu... I still hope grandma can leave with Jinxiu. If grandma has an accident here... Elder sister will be very sad! Elder sister is brought up by her grandmother... Her love with grandma is deeper than any of our brothers and sisters."


    "That''s why... Grandma doesn''t want to see your eldest sister ascend the throne! She hopes to ascend the throne!" the eldest princess looked down at the unfinished teacup in front of her and drank it in one gulp. "Next life! Grandma must be your grandmother."


    The tea is poisonous. It was once used by the eldest princess when she ordered someone to kill Ji Tingyu. Yesterday, she learned that Bai Qingyan was going to enter Luohong city... The eldest princess took this day''s sleep, but the dosage is very small. After all, the poison... After use, people will be drowsy and die in their sleep!


    So yesterday, the eldest princess only used a little. Today, before Bai Qingyan came, the eldest princess slowly increased.


    Now, after drinking this cup of tea, the poison runs out. It won''t take long for the eldest princess to feel sleepy, and then... Sleep in this Luohong building forever.


    The eldest princess waved her hand to Bai Jinxiu: "grandma, I''m going to see my father and queen mother. I''m going to... Apologize to your grandfather, uncle and brothers."


    With that, the eldest princess closed her eyes and stopped talking


    "Let''s go!" Shen Tianzhi stretched out his hand to pull Bai Jinxiu''s arm. "It''s too late! The fire is too big!"


    The thick smoke outside kept squeezing in through the closed window. Shen Tianzhi couldn''t help coughing, and the heat wave was becoming stronger and stronger. I''m afraid the fire will soon devour the Luohong building.


    "Grandma!" Bai Jinxiu''s tears are like a broken line. She hopes that the eldest princess can change her mind and leave with her.


    Shen Tianzhi saw that the lips of the eldest princess changed color and his face changed greatly. He looked up and saw that the fire tongue had rushed to the window. He hurriedly said with Bai Jinxiu: "the eldest princess has taken poison! Mrs. Qin... It''s too late to go again!"


    "Grandma!" Bai Jinxiu was shocked.


    "Let''s go!" Shen Tianzhi pulled Bai Jinxiu up. "If even you die here, your majesty will be heartbroken! Let''s go!"


    Bai Jinxiu clenched her teeth and no longer begged. Instead, she grabbed Shen Tianzhi''s arm: "immediately... Send someone to carry my grandmother out! Whether my grandmother wants it or not! Come on! Otherwise, my grandmother will have any accident... I will tell my elder sister that you did it!"


    "This..."


    Shen Tianzhi turned pale and offended the eldest princess... The grandmother of the female emperor of Zhou Dynasty, who has the courage?!


    "If you don''t move, I''ll come myself!" Bai Jinxiu said.


    Shen Tianzhi had to nod: "carry the eldest princess out..."


    At this time, although the eldest princess was still conscious, her body had lost its strength first, and was about to fall into a deep sleep, even trying to open her eyes.


    Emperor, who was firmly trapped on pillar, stretched his neck and seemed to howl at top of the his voice, but no one paid attention to him.


    The emperor watched the soldiers carry the eldest princess out, watched the people in Luohong building go out one by one, and he was left alone. Finally, he was in a panic. He opened his bloodshot eyes and roared at Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Jinxiu went out, looked up at the emperor and closed the door for the Emperor himself

 Chapter 913

    Thick smoke kept pouring in from the window. Even the beams on the roof of Luohong building were blackened. The emperor sweat like pulp, and turned to look at the partition fan. The fire outside the partition fan burst into the sky.


    He didn''t expect that he would end up like this in the end.


    He was going to climb jiuchongtai to seek immortality. The National Master said... When he climbed jiuchongtai and sacrificed a thousand boys and girls, he could see the immortal and ask for the elixir of immortality, and even ask the immortal to bring Bai suqiu back to life.


    He is about to succeed. Jiuchongtai has been built. He just wants a thousand boys and girls. Bai Qingyan dares to turn against him!


    God, just one step... One step! He is the real dragon of Jin! Why did God do this to him? Why can''t he do what he wants?! Why hasn''t the prince come to save him!


    At this time, the prince was stabbed in the chest and his blood flowed... He was held by Qin Shangzhi, a group of soldiers and the royal secret guards. He was finally about to reach the gate of the city, but the prince was too tired. Qin Shangzhi couldn''t choose a house of a rich family that had run out of people and put the Prince there for the time being, Simply bandaged the prince''s wound.


    The prince gasped and leaned against the seat. His whole body smelled of blood


    He didn''t think that the red plum he had spoiled for so long would give him a fatal knife.


    I heard that Hongmei came. The prince thought that Hongmei was also sent by Bai Qingyan. In order to persuade Hongmei to surrender, who knows that Hongmei just met... Before he could make out, Hongmei gave him such a meeting gift.


    Hongmei looked into his eyes and clearly admired him deeply. How could she insert a sharp blade into his chest without blinking? How can you jump into the river with a look like death?


    What deep hatred! Gave him such a knife?


    Now Hongmei is dead. It''s meaningless to investigate the reason.


    But the prince really didn''t want to die. If he wasn''t afraid of death... He wouldn''t have bowed to the king of Liang and begged for a chance to live.


    But the prince didn''t think about what to do in the future if he escaped like this.


    I have no money and can''t give these dark guards silver. I may need these Qin Shangzhi, these soldiers and royal dark guards to support. Will these soldiers and dark guards work for him?


    The prince looked down and saw the forbidden step around his waist. It might be worth some money, but he didn''t know how long it would last.


    The prince didn''t expect that Qin Shangzhi would never abandon him at this time. This... Qin Shangzhi, who once helped Mr. Fang suppress.


    Fang Lao is also loyal. The prince feels creepy when he thinks of his non adult appearance.


    Ren Shijie... I don''t know if he''s dead. There''s no news.


    Only Qin Shangzhi, who was originally building canals and didn''t need to be involved, was desperately protecting him.


    After thinking about it, the prince made a decision: "don''t run to the west of the city. Let''s go to the camp of Dazhou, Qin Shangzhi... Tell the princess Gu of the town that he is willing to surrender!"


    I hope Bai Qingyan can read his past feelings and ask Dr. Hong to cure him at least. Maybe he can live.


    Qin Shangzhi was shocked when he heard the prince''s words: "Your Highness!"


    "Maybe I won''t!" the prince looked up at Qin Shangzhi and spoke without conscience, "But you are all good men of the state of Jin. Why bother to sacrifice your life for my prince who is about to die and become an outlaw? Just... Go to the princess of the town! I know the princess of the town... You will not worry about your life if you go down with me. She will not kill them all! You are still young... And the future! If the state of Jin is gone, it will be gone..."


    Qin Shangzhi has always believed in him and wants to come... He won''t realize that he is lying to him!


    As the crown prince expected, the soldiers led by Qin Shangzhi and Qin Shangzhi, as well as this small team of Royal dark guards, did not expect the crown prince to say such words. In their eyes... The crown prince and the emperor are extremely selfish. Is it possible that people will die... Is his heart good?


    Not to mention that Qin Shangzhi and those soldiers have no intersection with the crown prince. Even the Royal dark guard guarding the crown prince is out of instinct and mission. Even if loyalty is something they learn from childhood, such instinct and mission can''t stand the competition without money!


    The prince was afraid that Qin Shangzhi, these soldiers and dark guards would take his head and go to Bai Qingyan after he couldn''t provide food, clothing, shelter and transportation.


    Qin Shangzhi is fine, especially these dark guards. What Royal dark guards are loyal to the royal family when they are given enough silver.


    The prince has been operating in the dynasty Hall of the state of Jin for so many years. Isn''t it clear what virtue these people are?


    When he fell, he was humiliated and cut off his head. It''s better to surrender now. Bai Qingyan thought that in the old days, he still had a good affection for her, so it shouldn''t be too difficult for him.


    The crown prince has heard that Bai Qingyan, the third prince who surrendered to Daliang, has been granted the king... It''s good to let him live his life safely.


    Determined, the prince pressed the bleeding wound tightly: "let''s go! Don''t delay! Find the princess of the town!"


    ¡¤


    Soon, the people in Luohong city were evacuated. Lin Kangle was taking his soldiers to fight the fire. The whole person was smoked like coming out of the black coal kiln.


    Lin Kangle wiped the sweat on his face with his hand. The black smoke was wiped away, revealing half of his red face. His hands were shaking all the time. He looked up at the huge fire and sighed in his heart that the fire was too big


    "Liang Wang, you son of a bitch, are you crazy! The fire is so big..." Lin Kangle felt that his whole body was sweating. He clenched the bucket in his hand and turned his head and asked, "has it been ensured that all the people have been evacuated?"


    "Back to the general, all have been evacuated! Our investigation has been conducted several times and it is confirmed that there are no people!" the same sweating soldiers panted and ran over, looking at their general''s red face and whispered.


    "OK! Let the brothers withdraw!" Lin Kangle threw down the bucket and shouted loudly.


    In order to stop the fire, enough soldiers have been sacrificed. As long as the people in the city have withdrawn, they have no need to stick to it.


    People... Are more important than this city. The city can be rebuilt if it is burned down, but if it is gone, it will be gone!


    At this moment, Quan Yu was cut off and fainted in the camp outside Luohong city. Doctor Hong just asked someone to fill Quan Yu with medicine. He got the news that Princess Da Chang had taken poison and was dragged to treat Princess Da Chang before asking.


    Doctor Hong saw the lip color of the eldest princess and took a pulse again. He looked up at Bai Qingyan

 Chapter 914

    Bai Qingyan tried his best to stabilize his mood. In the past, his calm and clear eyes showed impatience: "how about Dr. Hong?"


    "It''s too late..." Dr. Hong shook his head. "The eldest princess should have used a day''s sleep yesterday. Today, it gradually increases. The toxicity has gone deep into the internal organs, and the medicine stone is useless!"


    Dr. Hong didn''t say anything. Try your best, that''s really no hope


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand, looked down at the princess lying on the big soft couch, and suddenly remembered her grandmother''s words.


    Maybe my grandmother had expected today.


    It was precisely because of her grandmother''s words that Bai Qingyan had some precautions and a hunch... Maybe one day.


    But Grandma clearly said so much to her in Luohong''s building. She thought... Grandma couldn''t see that Lin''s imperial power had decayed, so she told her... About becoming emperor. She didn''t expect that grandma would choose this road today.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinxiu stood beside Bai Qingyan and gently grasped Bai Qingyan''s hand. "Maybe this is the best destination for grandma! Grandma is the eldest princess of Jin. Her grandmother''s surname is Lin. it''s reasonable that she doesn''t want to see her favorite granddaughter overthrow the Lin family."


    Bai Jinxiu whispered to persuade Bai Qingyan, but she didn''t know how much effect it could play. After all, Shen Tianzhi didn''t completely persuade her just now.


    At this time, Bai Jinxiu regretted that she should not forcibly bring her grandmother out of Luohong building. She should not let the eldest sister know that her grandmother has no medicine stone... She should not let the eldest sister watch her grandmother die with her own eyes.


    Maybe grandma''s best destination is to stay in Luohong building forever.


    Even if the elder sister knows where her grandmother chose to stay, the injury will always heal after the severe pain.


    But now I take my grandmother to my eldest sister and see that my grandmother is still alive, but all of them are at a loss. With the passage of time... My eldest sister will feel more and more pain and hate her powerlessness, like a knife and saw pulling back and forth in her heart.


    "Elder sister... We tried our best!" Bai Jinxiu clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand and choked. "Everyone has everyone''s choice of the way forward. We chose to overthrow the Jin Dynasty, and grandma chose to die in the Jin Dynasty..."


    Shen Tianzhi was afraid of Bai Qingyan''s appearance of not crying and being silent.


    Shen Tianzhi knows that the more he is grieved, the more he shows his Mu Na.


    "Instead of forcing the eldest princess to live and exchanging responsibilities and family affection day by day, it may not be the best outcome for the eldest princess." Shen Tianshang took a step forward and whispered to Bai Qing, "the eldest princess''s living is the pain of killing her heart day by day... Far better than life and death! Your majesty should understand better than anyone else."


    Yes, how can Bai Qingyan not understand?


    But she also has selfishness. That''s her grandmother... When she was young, she was raised at the knee of her grandmother''s grandfather, and she was the first in line... Although her grandmother was strict with her, she held it in her hand and in her mouth.


    The first step she took was to hold her grandmother''s hand.


    When I was young, my grandmother caught her hand.


    Grandma will try her best to write some stories, tell them to her every day, teach her to play chess, teach her... Everything grandma can teach.


    When she was ill, she couldn''t even get close to her mother by her bed, and her grandmother watched day and night.


    When she returned from the battlefield that year, her grandmother, who was not very Buddhist, knelt in front of the Buddha for three days and nights, praying for her life.


    My grandfather is gone, my father is gone, and my uncles are gone. Now only ah Yu, ah Jue and ah Yun are alive


    The pain left in Bai Qingyan''s heart by the first World War in southern Xinjiang has not been healed. Now... Even her grandmother is leaving. How can she not tear her heart and lungs?


    "Big girl, I really can''t help it!" Dr. Hong whispered to Bai Qing, "but... Although this day''s sleep is very toxic, it''s a very mild poison that makes people die in a coma."


    Doctor Hong said, looking at the princess with her eyes closed, and then said, "so even at this time, the princess''s divine appearance is still peaceful."


    Doctor Hong couldn''t think of any words to comfort Bai Qingyan. His voice was low: "I''ve been with the king of town for so many years, and I know the feelings between the eldest princess and the king of town. If... When the Bai family was in trouble, the eldest princess didn''t want to protect the orphans and widows of the Bai family. I''m afraid she would have followed the king of town long ago! Now that the eldest girl is the emperor, the eldest princess can relax her heart and worry about the Bai family! This... Is a good thing, big girl Qian Don''t drill the tip of an ox''s horn. Don''t think that the eldest princess doesn''t want the eldest girl to be emperor! "


    It''s not easy for Bai Qingyan to come to this step


    Doctor Hong knows that Bai Qingyan and Princess Dachang have deep feelings. He is afraid that Bai Qingyan thinks that Princess Dachang does not want Bai Qingyan to call herself the emperor. Bai Qingyan and the town king Bai Weiting generally attach great importance to love and righteousness. If he really thinks so, for the sake of Princess Dachang, he will worry about the future.


    Grandma held on to protect them. She knew


    In the last life, my grandmother got the news and fell ill. It wasn''t long before she died.


    Bai Qingyan is already very happy that her grandmother can live to this day.


    However, if Grandma could die, instead of dying in Jin in this way, she would be happier.


    The pain grew slowly in her body along the vines of guilt and gathered in her chest. Bai Qingyan only felt that something in her chest seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. It rushed up with fishy viscosity, and she swallowed it back.


    After a long calm, Bai Qingyan said, "I know..."


    Her voice was hoarse and her throat was sore. "Go out... Jinxiu and I will accompany grandma on the last trip."


    Doctor Hong looked at Bai Jinxiu and saw that Bai Jinxiu nodded gently. Then he picked up his medicine box and made a big account with Shen Tianzhi.


    The flickering candle reflected the gully on the eldest princess''s face. Bai Qingyan sat down next to the eldest princess and gently grasped the withered hand of the eldest princess. Looking at her carefully, she could see that the corners of the eldest princess''s eyes were full of tears, and there were tears in the deep wrinkles.


    As Dr. Hong said, the eldest princess''s divine countenance was quite peaceful.


    Bai Jinxiu knelt beside the bed and looked at the big princess. She raised her hand and held Bai Qingyan''s hand: "elder sister, this is Grandma''s choice. No one can blame!"


    She didn''t know if her grandmother could hear her at this time. She held back her emotions, lowered her eyes, gently stroked the hand of the eldest princess, and whispered, "grandma, Po knows... You haven''t blamed Po."


    Bai Jinxiu hurriedly nodded and looked at the red eyes of the elder sister. Her tears were like a broken line.


    Fortunately... Elder sister didn''t hold the tip of the ox horn and didn''t blame her grandmother''s death on herself!

 Chapter 915

    "Grandma, ah Bao hasn''t told grandma that ah Yu... Is still alive! But now ah Yu has a special identity, ah Bao thinks... When ah Yu comes back in the future, he will personally take him to say hello to grandma!"


    But now, grandma can''t hold on. She wants to tell her grandmother the news before her grandmother leaves


    "Elder sister?!" Bai Jinxiu opened her eyes and could hardly help crying.


    Ah Yu


    Bai Jiadi''s Orthodox ah Yu!


    Bai Jinxiu looked up and saw her grandmother''s peaceful appearance. She didn''t want to make elder sister sad. She knew that although elder sister hadn''t revealed it, she must be full of tears and guilt at this time. She just bit her back teeth to hold back her tears and buried her tears.


    It''s good that ah Yu is still alive!


    Really great!


    Grandma hasn''t seen ah Yu, ah Jue, or ah Yun yet


    The eldest sister has summoned Bai Jiazi, who is still alive in the first World War in southern Xinjiang, to return to Dadu on June 20 to testify and ascend the throne. Why doesn''t grandma wait? Maybe she will wait for more Bai Jiazi to come back!


    Why... So determined, even the last side is gone?


    Bai Qingyan noticed that grandma''s fingers seemed to move. Her throat swelled and choked. She knew... Grandma heard it.


    Her voice was soft and light: "on June 20, Po hopes to have Bai Jiazi back. If so... Po must take his brothers and kowtow to his grandmother... Say to his grandmother, it''s safe."


    When the corners of the eyes of the serene Princess got wet, Bai Qingyan wiped them off with his hand.


    Outside the tent, Dr. Hong and one of Shen Tian''s pedestrians stood at the door. They didn''t dare to say a word. The whole camp seemed to be quiet.


    Everyone knows that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty took a personal expedition to save her grandmother... The eldest princess of the former dynasty, but who knows that she was rescued, but the eldest princess took poison.


    How many people speculate that the eldest princess expressed her grief and anger with her own death and wanted to put a nail in the heart of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    As long as the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty sits on the throne, she will think of... The throne was bought with her grandmother''s life.


    At this time, who dares not make a terrible noise.


    With the medicine box on his back, Dr. Hong frowned and looked up at the towering fire in Luohong city. He could not tell the taste in his heart. The fire in Luohong city... Together with the rotten Jin Dynasty, might as well be burned clean.


    Du Sanbao ran quickly and handed the letter to Dr. Hong: "news has been sent from Dadu City, Dr. Hong... We have to hurry to your majesty!"


    "Give it to me!" Dr. Hong reached out to take the letter and opened it. "The old aristocratic family of Daliang was dissatisfied. There was chaos after the big girl left. It has been suppressed by the four girls! In Dadu city... Those old royal relatives of the Jin Dynasty want to negotiate terms with the five princes of the Jin Dynasty, the eldest princess and the big girl to keep their titles and land."


    "Silly people talk about dreams?" Du Sanbao spat.


    "These princes who had fiefdoms in the previous dynasty could not turn out any waves. Before the eldest girl came to Luohong city from metropolitan city, she had ordered Bai Jiajun to go to the two fiefdoms of Guang''an and Baishui, and ordered the sons of the two places to go to metropolitan city with the princes to watch the throne ceremony. Bai Jiajun took over the defense of the two places. They didn''t dare not go!" doctor Hong said calmly, "And the big girl explained that she asked people to publicize the new deal in the local area and tell the people about the benefits of the new deal to the people! The local generals came out of the people of the fief, which is good for the people... That is good for them. Who will work hard for the Lord of the fief... Continue to be the ox and horse of the Lord of the fief?"


    Shen Tianzhi nodded. Bai Qingyan has always attached importance to the people and the people''s hearts. It''s not surprising to have this move.


    Du Sanbao was also relieved.


    "The reason why the big girl didn''t let people go to the three fiefs of Hedong, Anxi and Shuofang is that she wanted to go in person... She happened to return to Dadu from Luohong city. It didn''t take much time to bypass these three places. The big girl led the troops in person... They didn''t dare to disobey."


    Hearing what doctor Hong said, Shen Tianzhi picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan did so


    If Shen Tianzhi is right, Bai Qingyan wants to take this opportunity to completely abolish enfeoffment and strengthen centralization of power.


    To put it bluntly, it mainly depends on who has more soldiers and whose fist is hard.


    Bai Qingyan has many soldiers. He surrounded your fief and controlled your relatives and royal residence... You can''t help but disagree.


    Moreover, the new policy Bai Qingyan intended to implement is reasonable to the people. The people who were originally the Lord of the fief... Can''t they be happy and support Bai Qingyan?


    When Bai Qingyan took over the metropolis and noticed the surging of forces from all sides, he took precautions against these royal families and began to arrange them early... In case the former king who had fiefdoms and private soldiers had other thoughts.


    Not long after, Dr. Hong saw Lin Kangle coming in a hurry. He bowed his hands towards Dr. Hong and one of Shen Tian. Shen Tianzhi hurriedly pulled Lin Kangle: "general Lin, wait!"


    Lin Kangle thought that Shen Tianzhi thought he was not well behaved, so he put aside Shen Tianzhi''s hand: "when is it? I don''t have time to take care of etiquette. I''m going to see your majesty. The waste Prince of the Jin Dynasty and Qin Shangzhi have come to surrender!"


    "Don''t go in yet..." Dr. Hong said slowly.


    Lin Kangle has been following Bai Qingyan for a long time. He knows that doctor Hong has an unusual position around Bai Qingyan. He looks at Shen Tian with a dignified face. Isn''t it a big deal for the waste prince to surrender?


    But Qin Shangzhi... Doesn''t your majesty always want to take it for his own use? Now it''s delivered to the door. Why don''t you worry?


    Lin Kangle arched his hand at Dr. Hong: "please give Dr. Hong advice?"


    Dr. Hong waved his hand: "without any advice, the eldest princess is dying. The eldest girl and the second girl are inside. Don''t bother at this time."


    Lin Kangle suddenly saw that he looked at the big tent put down by the curtain, stepped forward and said to Dr. Hong, "Dr. Hong, the waste prince was stabbed in the chest. Do you... Want to go and have a look?"


    "What did the former crown prince do? At that time, it''s better to let Dr. Hong see more burned brothers!" Du Sanbao was unconvinced.


    Du Sanbao was ordered to wait in the camp just now. The brothers who were burned by the fire were sent back one by one. They were badly burned. Those military doctors couldn''t save the generals and soldiers of Dazhou. What else could Lao Shizi save the former crown prince?


    The Jin Dynasty is gone. Who still recognizes a crown prince of the Jin Dynasty.


    Doctor Hong blew his beard and looked at Lin Kangle: "just send a military doctor. I have to guard here... Your Majesty''s body hasn''t fully recovered. If there''s anything, can you pay for the life of the waste prince?"

 Chapter 916

    Lin Kangle also felt that Dr. Hong''s words were reasonable. Where can the life of the crown prince talk to Bai Qing, who is about to ascend the throne? He nodded: "come on! I''ll take a military doctor to show him first. Whether I can live depends on my life! There are many dead and injured brothers in our army to fight the fire..."


    Before Lin Kangle finished, Dr. Hong''s expression was solemn: "have you returned to the wounded barracks? How many people have been burned?"


    Before Lin Kangle answered, Dr. Hong hurried away with the medicine box: "just, I''ll go and have a look..."


    Looking at Dr. Hong who hurried away with the medicine box on his back, Lin Kangle stretched out his hand to call Dr. Hong, but finally pursed his lips and looked at Shen Tianzhi: "don''t you... Want to guard your majesty here?"


    Shen Tianzhi raised his hand and patted Lin Kangle on the shoulder. It was just that Dr. Hong didn''t want to waste energy on the waste Prince of the Jin Dynasty, but the soldiers were different in the hearts of an old military doctor like Dr. Hong.


    Shen Tianzhi looked at the moon shrouded by clouds. He faintly noticed that the wind was wet, and his eyebrows showed joy... It seems that it''s going to rain.


    The candles in the tent are almost burned out, and the quiet can only hear the sound of the wind caressing the grass and trees and the night insects.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu clean the face and brush the body for Princess Dachang.


    The eldest princess was determined to die, and her clothes were very exquisite. She didn''t have to worry about changing again.


    The wind outside the big tent was getting stronger and stronger, and the military tent was blowing noisily. Soon... The crackling rain came down.


    The people who were placed behind the barracks originally looked at the fire in Luohong city and thought that their homes were going to burn down. They all wanted to cry without tears. As soon as the heavy rain arrived, the people came out of the tent one after another, and some even knelt down and cried loudly. They thanked God that the rain had finally left a way for them.


    The flaming flame in Luohong City dodges from left to right, but it can''t escape the raindrops as thin as broken beads. The fire is steaming when it meets the water. Looking from a distance, Luohong city is filled with water mist, as if it were a fairy City caged in the clouds.


    Below the high level of Luohong building, Hong Qiao was thrown on both sides by Bai Jinxiu... Looking for the corpse of Liang Wang in the pile of dead people who had been half burned by the fire. Her body was charred and her clothes were full of black holes burned and extinguished by sparks.


    Her hands were full of blood bubbles burned by the fire and worn out... Risking blood outside, but she kept searching with great pain and sweat: "Your Majesty... Your majesty!"


    As soon as the rain came, there was hot steam around, which could steam people. Hongqiao only felt dizzy and difficult to breathe, but he still didn''t find Liang Wang!


    She doesn''t know if there are loyal subordinates to protect Liang Wang, but she really can''t stick to it anymore


    Hongqiao turned over and over, and he began to blacken in front of him, and the man suddenly fell down.


    I can''t hold it


    Her fingers moved, but she couldn''t hold herself up in the end.


    "Here! There''s a girl here who hasn''t withdrawn! There''s still gas!"


    Before Hongqiao''s consciousness completely disappeared, he heard someone shouting. Vaguely, Hongqiao saw that it was a soldier in military uniform. As soon as it was dark, he didn''t know anything.


    It rained all night. Although the fire had not been completely extinguished, the scene of yesterday''s fire was gone. Now there is only a faint fire on the high mountain behind Luohong building. Lin Kangle has sent several groups of soldiers to go up the mountain again to extinguish the unquenched flames.


    It is already the time of the day. The thick cloud haze gap in the sky shows extremely bright light, and the gold hooks the edge of the cloud haze


    Although it hasn''t completely cleared up yet, people have seen the signs of sunny days.


    The everywhere puddles in Luohong city reflect the slowly moving clouds and the golden light from the clouds, which are trampled by the boots of the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty and broken by horseshoes from time to time.


    Some soldiers were ordered to investigate one by one and search the city for the remaining evils of the previous dynasty that had not escaped from the city.


    Some soldiers also checked the people''s houses one by one to see if they could still live. The burned houses were registered according to Lin Kangle''s instructions, and the people''s houses were reassigned at that time.


    Lin Kangle''s subordinates determined that the city was safe and came to report to Lin Kangle. Lin Kangle was not sure whether to let the people eager to go home to investigate the losses into the city, and hurried to Bai Qingyan''s account with mud.


    Outside the big account, Shen Tianzhi has been guarding all night. There is no news in the big account. Shen Tianzhi is worried.


    Lin Kangle came forward, green stubble appeared on his chin, Shen Tianzhi arched his hand, looked into the big tent, lowered his eyes and asked, "how''s your majesty?"


    "Nothing, but... It should be nothing!" Shen Tianzhi thought of the abandoned crown prince of the Jin Dynasty and Lin Kangle. "How''s the abandoned crown prince of the Jin Dynasty? Is he dead?"


    When Lin Kangle mentioned this, he looked unlucky: "I didn''t die. How could I die so badly... I saved it without so much blood! I specially told the military doctor not to try too hard and just fool around! Who knows it really survived! But... I think I can''t live without the medicine jar in the future."


    "Oh..." Shen Tianzhi said regretfully. If the waste Prince died, Qin Shangzhi, whom Bai Qingyan had always wanted to attract, could successfully loyal to Bai Qingyan. Shen Tianzhi pursed his lips and asked, "what about Qin Shangzhi? Don''t you want to see your majesty?"


    Lin Kangle waved his hand: "I don''t know what ecstasy the former crown prince gave Qin Shangzhi. Qin Shangzhi takes care of the former crown prince as well as his own father! I don''t think about it. Qin Shangzhi will certainly not obey his majesty. I knew... I wouldn''t bring it back. I''ll cut it off one by one! It won''t cause any trouble."


    The reason why Lin Kangle brought people back last night was entirely in the face of Qin Shangzhi


    Bai Qingyan made a special trip to call Qin Shangzhi out of the city for a detailed talk before entering the city yesterday. He thought he wanted to subdue Qin Shangzhi very much, but he didn''t expect that the waste prince could survive after being stabbed in the chest.


    "The eldest princess must be gone..." Lin Kangle sighed, holding the hilt of her sword with one hand, "The grand ceremony of the accession to the throne is coming soon. Your majesty should start back to metropolis at this time. First... The eldest princess can''t delay here. Second... Your majesty has to prepare first! Why don''t you go in and talk to your majesty now? I''ll lead the troops to help the people return to the city. You escort your majesty back to metropolis first?"


    Shen Tianzhi looked at Lin Kangle with a smile. He was quite good at distribution. The eldest princess brought Bai Qingyan to her grandmother from childhood. She had a different relationship with Bai Qingyan. At this time... The eldest princess was gone, and Bai Qingyan was sad... He went into the big account and talked to Bai Qing about this?

 Chapter 917

    However, he can see that Lin Kangle is coarse and fine. He is a good material for leading soldiers to fight. No wonder Lin Kangle, who was born as a civilian, became the Deputy General of General Zhang duanrui at this age. Now he is valued by Bai Qingyan.


    Hearing Lin Kangle''s voice coming from the outside, Bai Jinxiu, kneeling beside the soft couch, looked up at Bai Qingyan and choked: "elder sister, grandma has gone. Now we should escort grandma back to metropolis as soon as possible and let Grandma settle down as soon as possible."


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes, rubbed the warm and soft hand of the eldest princess, and nodded.


    Although grandma didn''t wait for the throne ceremony or... The moment she met the surviving Bai family children, she and Bai Jinxiu sent her off on her last trip, which can be regarded as having relatives around her.


    At least grandma knew that ah Yu, ah Jue and ah Yun were still alive before she went. She should also have comfort in her heart.


    Bai Qingyan said in a hoarse voice, "send someone... To the Bai family to report the funeral!"


    "OK!" Bai Jinxiu reluctantly stood up with her hands supporting the edge of the soft couch. She felt her legs soft and numb. She reluctantly stood up and called, "someone..."


    Hearing the sound, Shen Tianzhi and Lin Kangle quickly turned and walked into the big tent.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Lin Kangle and Shen Tianzhi knelt down and saluted Bai Qingyan.


    She slowly released her grandmother''s hand, put her grandmother''s hand in the blanket and covered it. Then she turned and looked at Lin Kangle and Shen Tianzhi: "Get up. You don''t have to do such a big gift in the army in the future. Luohong city is broken and the Jin Dynasty is over. Today, Shen Tianzhi sets out to return to Dadu city. Shen Tianzhi stays with 60000 soldiers and orders Luohong city to hold the post of prefect to help the people repair houses and rebuild Luohong city."


    "Will there be too many 60000 soldiers?" Lin Kangle asked bluntly.


    Lin Kangle doesn''t doubt Shen Tianzhi, but thinks it''s enough to help the people repair their houses and rebuild Luohong city.


    "Yes!" Shen Tianzhi ordered.


    "General Lin took the fire-fighting officers and men to rest for a day, and tomorrow he led the troops to Hedong, the old king of Jin Dynasty, to deliver an edict... So that their son-in-law must arrive in Dadu city on June 20 to participate in the throne ceremony. If they don''t... Take it! Soldiers surround Hedong... Hedong palace. If there is any good move, don''t be merciful."


    Bai Qingyan originally planned to go to Hedong, Anxi and Shuofang in person, but now his grandmother has died... The body needs to be transported back to metropolis as soon as possible to prepare for the funeral. Bai Qingyan doesn''t plan to go to all three places.


    She plans to let Bai Jinxiu escort her grandmother''s body back to metropolis first. She goes to Anxi and Shuofang in person and returns to metropolis as soon as possible.


    "Yes!" after receiving the order, Lin Kangle looked up at Bai Qingyan, "Your Majesty, one more thing... The former crown prince and Mr. Qin shangzhiqin came down last night. The crown prince was stabbed in the heart and has now been rescued. I don''t know... Does your majesty want to see Mr. Qin?"


    Bai Qingyan looked back at her grandmother and wondered if she would be a little relieved to learn that the waste prince was still alive.


    In the end, Bai Qingyan was in the same vein as his grandmother. He didn''t want to kill them all. He said, "take the waste Prince and fan Yuhuai back to Dadu city together. As for Mr. Qin... If he is willing to follow the prince, let him follow the prince."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t say the following words, because she knew in her heart... Qin Shangzhi must follow the waste prince.


    "So... What about the soldiers and dark guards brought by the waste prince?" Lin Kangle asked again.


    "Take temporary custody and deal with it after returning to Dadu city!" Bai Qingyan said and looked at Shen Tianzhi. "One more thing, Lord Shen... After helping the people repair their houses, lead the troops to stay on the Tianxia peak road that Anxi and Shuofang must pass to Dadu city. If someone leads the troops to Dadu, try to wipe out all the people on Tianxia Peak Road and let several defeated troops pass."


    Lin Kangle realized what Bai Qingyan had left to Shen Tianzhi''s 60000 people. It turned out that he was prepared for the mutiny of Anxi and Shuofang.


    On the tenth day of June in the first year of Yuanhe, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty went to the Hongmen banquet in person. Generals such as Bai Jinxiu and Lin Kangle took Luohong city overnight. The abolished crown prince of the state of Jin said he would fall. The Jin Dynasty declared its demise.


    On June 16 of the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, envoys from various countries came to congratulate the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty on her accession to the throne and successively arrived in Dadu city.


    When envoys from various countries arrive, the busiest one is Dong Qingyue, the Minister of Honglu temple. Fortunately, Bai Qingyue explained before going to Luohong city that he could vigorously promote new people and cold Shu. Dong Qingyue''s great efforts to attract new people this time injected fresh blood into Honglu temple.


    Probably because Dong Qingyue is the close uncle of the female emperor Bai Qingyan, no one dares to say anything.


    But these days, those imperial relatives of the former dynasty in Dadu city are restless. Originally, they thought that Bai Qingyan would ascend the throne as emperor. Even if they could barely save their lives, they might have to become common people.


    But who knows, Bai Qingyan went to Luohong city to save the eldest princess after stabilizing the overall situation in Dadu city. He didn''t mean to embarrass these former imperial relatives.


    The emperor''s relatives and relatives thought about it vividly. Bai Qingyan''s grandmother was the eldest princess of the previous dynasty. In a word... They are also related to the empress. They are also relatives of the emperor. I think the eldest princess will protect them.


    Once this idea came into being, let out the wind... Without Bai Qingyan sending someone to scold and refute, these Royal relatives became bolder and thought that when the eldest princess came back, no matter how the eldest princess persuaded Bai Qingyan to keep their titles and salaries unchanged.


    Who knows, before they waited for the eldest princess to come back, they heard that the eldest princess had gone to Luohong City, and the imperial relatives and relatives in Dadu city were in a panic.


    Some people even speculated that Princess Dachang did not agree with Bai Qingyan''s overthrow of the Jin Dynasty as emperor, and Bai Qingyan killed Princess Dachang.


    As soon as this rumor comes out, I understand Bai Qingyan''s... Naturally, I say nonsense.


    But these Royal relatives and relatives of the Jin Dynasty believed it. They were all holding their tails. They were afraid that Bai Qingyan would be unhappy and kill them together.


    The old royal princes of the Jin Dynasty, who originally had a fief, did not dare to compete with Bai Qingyan, for fear that Bai Qingyan would lose a lot when he waved his army... They came to metropolis one after another, and after discussion, they were ready to bargain with Bai Qingyan with a glimmer of hope, at least to keep the ancestral fief.


    Of course, these old princes who have fiefs all over the country don''t come alone. They have already prepared their children. If Bai Qingyan doesn''t agree, they will raise troops


    These old princes with fiefdoms and private soldiers have given great face to attend the throne ceremony this time. If Bai Qingyan really wants to seize the private property handed down by their ancestors, they can''t even get involved if they die.

 Chapter 918

    Now that the new dynasty has been established, all kinds of waste are waiting for prosperity. Especially the former Jin emperor almost emptied the Treasury for a nine heavy platform. Where is there room for Bai Qingyan to fight now?


    Even the National Treasury can support Bai Qingyan to fight... But the five lords with fiefs led the people everywhere to die. Can she kill all the people in these five places?


    Isn''t she afraid of losing her reputation as a militarist?!


    Having made up his mind, the five feudal lords of the royal family of the Jin Dynasty gathered together the night before Bai Qingyan came back... To discuss major issues.


    In the hidden Sanjin house in the west of Dadu City, King Guang''an, King Baishui, King Hedong, King Anxi and King Shuofang sat in a secret room and formed a blood alliance to reach a consensus.


    "Since the king of Guang''an, the king of Baishui and the king of Hedong had reached a consensus long before we arrived at the metropolis, and had secretly sent troops, the king of Shuofang and I naturally had nothing to say. In a moment, we would send someone back to send a message and order ourselves to lead troops to the metropolis before Bai Qingyan ascended the throne on June 20! If Bai Qingyan didn''t answer, we would turn her back..." Anxi Wang Dao.


    "But..." the 27 year old king Shuofeng held the fan in his hand and was frightened. Although he planned to follow the lead of King Anxi, he still hesitated. "Bai Qingyan is invincible. He has military power in his hands and is the elite fighting in the girder. Our private soldiers... I''m afraid they can''t resist!"


    "What if you don''t resist? Isn''t the Third Prince of the state of Liang a living example! He won the title of a king... But without a fief, he can''t raise troops, let alone interfere in taxes! What does this mean... He won a virtual Lord, just eat and die!" the eyes of King Anxi, who is over half a century old, are gloomy.


    "Our fief and throne have been handed down from our ancestors, but they have not been inherited until now... We have lived on this fief for generations. Now what should our children do if we really take it back?" the king of Baishui looked at the king of Shuofang. "The king of Shuofang just inherited the throne, I''m afraid he can''t understand the thoughts of our old people. When the king of Shuofang has grandchildren, he will understand!"


    "Whether it''s the war in southern Xinjiang or the destruction of Liang in Northern Xinjiang, although we haven''t sent troops, we all have food, grass and baggage! Although the eldest princess is gone now, Bai Qing said that she can''t help but read our credit!" the calm Hedong King stared at the clear tea soup in his teacup and walked slowly, "I also believe that the Bai family... Won''t be people who don''t miss their old love. We sent troops to metropolitan just in case, and we may not really talk to Bai Qing."


    "Yes, Bai Qingyan hasn''t even cleaned up the imperial relatives in Dadu city... Who didn''t have five clothes with the emperor of the old Dynasty. We imperial relatives of the old Dynasty who are the same ancestor as the emperor and far away from Dadu... Just ask for a fief to support our children and grandchildren. I think Bai Qingyan can also understand the importance of soothing people''s hearts." the oldest king of Guang''an stirred the Buddha beads in his hand, "Bai Qingyan herself is a woman. It''s not so easy to become the head of a country. We are willing to give in and the new dynasty is established at the beginning... She should take it as soon as it''s good. Stabilizing the Korean situation is the key for her!"


    The king of Hedong smiled and nodded, putting the teacup in his hand on the corner table: "Since the emperor Mingzhao, the emperor of Jin Dynasty, has granted us only five ancestral fiefs, and since the beginning of emperor Wende, he has intended to weaken the power of our fiefs. Emperor Wuxuan, Xu Jishi... Taking charge of the military power against our vassal kings failed. Bai Qing said that this was the beginning of the new dynasty... Even if she weakened the vassal''s heart and the situation was stable, it was enough That''s enough for her. "


    "Well, it''s settled!" the king of Guang''an stirred the Buddha beads in his hand, raised his hand and touched his gray beard to stand up.


    The king of Baishui hurriedly got up and held the king of Guang''an. The king of Guang''an then said, "early tomorrow morning, Bai Qingyan will go back to Dadu city. We should follow all the officials to meet him. When we see Bai Qingyan, we must put down our airs and be more respectful than the Emperor of Jin Dynasty. It''s real to get benefits."


    "It''s better... To marry the Bai family, then it will be more secure!" Hedong Wang stood up with a smile, shook the ash that didn''t exist on his face, and smiled, "The Bai family... Except that the second girl married Qin Lang, the original child of Zhongyong Hou, the three girls, the four girls, the five girls and the six girls are all old. The seven girls can be engaged first!"


    After that, Hedong King smiled and said to other vassal kings: "as for Bai Qingyan... If you have the ability and have suitable children at home, you might as well try it. By the side of the king... If you have your own people, you can be more informed in the future. You must not be bound by the idea that men are superior to women in the past. Now the female emperor has ascended the throne... The dynasty has changed and the world is different!"


    Hedong king knew that Bai Qingyan should not be treated as a woman, but as an emperor, so... All the means used on emperors in previous dynasties can be used on Bai Qingyan.


    "What else does she want to do? Is it difficult to let a woman be an official? Even if she is as crazy as Ji... She doesn''t dare to let a woman be an official! That Xiliang is just the same!" the white water king frowned.


    Hedong Wang smiled politely and said, "why does Whitewater King bother to carry it with me here? I''m just saying... Listen if you like, and if you don''t listen, it''ll be a joke."


    When the matter was settled, several people quietly left the small courtyard in batches.


    The Hedong King finally came out of the corner gate of the small courtyard, looked up at the bright moon in the air, and wondered in his heart... Will Bai Qingyan risk the universal condemnation and let a woman be an official.


    After all, he knows... Bai Weiting never despises women and teaches his grandchildren the same way.


    I don''t know if it will affect the female emperor who is about to ascend the throne!


    If Bai Qingyan dares, Hedong King thinks... She can make a fuss in this regard. Only if Bai Qingyan is in trouble... She has no spare power to deal with their vassal kings.


    Not to mention that men are superior to women, men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside, which has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. As far as human selfishness is concerned... It is difficult for students all over the world to be promoted in the scientific examination. If women participate in the scientific examination together and become officials in the DPRK, more men will not stand out.


    Don''t say that women are inferior to men. If so... What about empress Ji, the female emperor of Xiliang and Bai Qingyan now? In fact, men all over the world know that women are not necessarily inferior to men, so they come up with the theory that men are in charge of outside and women are in charge of inside... And men are superior to women.

 Chapter 919

    He knew this in Hedong King''s heart and men all over the world. Otherwise, why do most men do their best to suppress women, but there are few people like Bai family who can give women and men the same opportunities.


    Who is willing to find more opponents for himself?


    Hedong Wang is looking forward to Bai Qingyan''s drastic reform and vigorously improve women''s status. In this way... The students make trouble, which is definitely enough for Bai Qingyan to drink a pot.


    ¡¤


    On June 17 of the first year of Yuanhe, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty returned home with her spirit. LV Xiang led all officials out of the city to meet her.


    Xiao Rongyan, a wealthy businessman who came to metropolis with Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan, also appeared at the gate of metropolis.


    The people were stopped by the soldiers on both sides of the gate, which was unprecedented.


    Yang wuce, who was originally standing in the pile of generals, took a casual look and saw that Xiao Rongyan was stopped among the people by the soldiers.


    Xu is that Xiao Rongyan''s whole body spirit and handsome and strong facial features are too eye-catching, not only Yang wuce... Officials who have seen Xiao Rongyan have noticed it.


    Others don''t know, but Yang wuce knows that Xiao Rongyan has an engagement with Bai Qingyan. On New Year''s Eve... He secretly sneaked into the military camp to have a private meeting with Bai Qingyan. He was caught by him and Zhao Sheng. Yang wuce also came to understand later that when he and Zhao Sheng go, they may spoil Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan''s good deeds.


    No matter what, Yang wuce can see that Bai Qingyan is very concerned about Xiao Rongyan. Otherwise, how can he personally hurt Xiao Rongyan.


    When Yang wuce''s eyes turned, Xiao Rongyan might be the emperor''s husband in Bai Qingyan''s harem in the future! Even if he is a lowly businessman, he can be a high-ranking imperial concubine with his face... Bah! Your husband should be


    Guifu?


    Yang wuce felt strange, but he didn''t know what to call Xiao Rongyan.


    He didn''t care so much, walked over step by step, smiled and saluted Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao!"


    Xiao Rongyan, who was protected in the middle by Yue Shi and had not been squeezed to a penny, was stunned for a moment. He thought that the general was Yang wuce, the general of the state of Liang who demoted Bai Qingyan. He also smiled and saluted: "General Yang!"


    Yang wuce patted the soldiers who stopped the people and motioned to let Fang Xiao Rongyan come over


    "Don''t bother the general, I''m the same here." Xiao Rongyan smiled, a gentle and calm atmosphere.


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan''s voice fell, a guard crowded around Xiao Rongyan and whispered a few words in Xiao Rongyan''s ear with his lips covered. Xiao Rongyan''s God Rong did not change and smiled and arched his hand at Yang wuce: "General Yang, Xiao still has something to go first and leave..."


    "Mr. Xiao doesn''t wait for his majesty?" Yang wuce was surprised. What''s more important than his face in front of Bai Qingyan?


    "I''ll apologize to your majesty another day." Xiao Rongyan said and left the people under the escort.


    Yang wuce raised his hand and scratched his head. He turned back to the pile of generals and waited for Bai Qingyan with the people.


    The rising sun rises in the East and gradually flourishes. In the morning light, a team holding high banners and winding like a long dragon comes slowly from the golden light.


    Hearing the cry of the people standing high, LV Xiang and others hurried forward a few steps. From a distance, they saw Bai Qingyan riding a snow-white horse, walking in the front, wearing filial clothes and cloth.


    Behind her is the coffin of the eldest princess. The golden nanmu coffin is decorated with brass and painted with gold and carved Phoenix, which is extremely solemn and luxurious.


    Mother Jiang, also dressed in filial clothes and cloth, came forward with a group of loyal white servants.


    Mother Jiang has a special identity. She is the close mother of Bai Qingyan''s grandmother, the eldest princess, and she grew up watching Bai Qingyan. Therefore, when mother Jiang came, LV Xiang ordered someone to lead the white family loyal servant brought by mother Jiang to the front.


    They came to welcome the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, but now the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty can support the spirit and return. They should feel the meaning of the dead and regard the dead as the greatest.


    LV Xiang looked at mammy Jiang following Bai Jinse and sighed back. He... Still owes the eldest princess.


    At that time, if mother Jiang had not asked for help from the eldest princess, the eldest son of LV Xiang, LV Jinxian, could not have been born successfully. His wife once gave the hairpin to the eldest princess in front of him, saying that the LV family would repay the eldest princess if she needed it in the future.


    Later, the eldest princess took his wife''s hairpin and asked LV Xiang if he was willing to repay. LV Xiang replied that he was willing... In the future, LV Xiang''s career will be booming, and LV Xiang knows... There is no reason why the eldest princess can''t help.


    Over the years, the eldest princess never came to him for help with the hairpin, even when the Bai family was most troubled.


    Now that the eldest princess has gone, Lu Xiang can only hide in his heart and return it to his Majesty in the future.


    Bai Jinxiu follows Bai Qingyan. After hearing the whispered report from the dark guard she left in Dadu City, Bai Jinxiu comes forward and approaches Bai Qingyan: "Elder sister, those clan kings have also come out to meet elder sister. Elder sister is not here these days... These people look at elder sister and think... They can rely on their grandmother to give gifts to mother Jiang every once in a while, and send mountains of treasures to the White House. They say hello to the eldest princess. Who knows that the eldest princess hasn''t come back and let mother Jiang accept it on her behalf, Li... Mother Jiang ordered all the people to take it and put it into the warehouse. "


    Bai Qingyan answered, and her eyes were quiet without waves.


    Bai Jinxiu looked at the distance and continued: "unexpectedly, grandma suddenly went, and the five kings were flustered. When they got the news, the five kings wanted to go, but they couldn''t find a reason. Last night, they gathered in a small house in the west of the city. They were about to discuss how to force the elder sister."


    Bai Qingyan held his heart and didn''t take advantage of the situation to clean up those Royal relatives of the Jin Dynasty. Bai Qingyan didn''t care about them and their grandmother, both surnamed Lin, and their poor relatives.


    Nor is it for the sake of stability in the DPRK, as LV Xiang thought.


    The reason why she stood still was entirely for the five vassal kings. She was afraid to do it rashly. When these vassal kings saw the movement... They shrank in the fief.


    Although it''s easy to beat down the city, it''s still the people who hurt. She just wants to exchange the least price for peace in Dazhou.


    As Bai Qingyan expected, she did not move the old imperial relatives who were trembling... All ready to exchange their family wealth for their lives. These vassal kings learned that Bai Qingyan went to Luohong city to save the eldest princess, so they stopped thinking of being ill and made arrangements to come to Dadu city one by one.


    Who knows, not long after they came here, there was news that the eldest princess was gone. They wanted to go again... But it was difficult.


    In the absence of the old vassal, the soldiers surrounded their fief and took them by surprise. This is what Bai Qingyan wanted.

 Chapter 920

    This time, Bai Qingyan made a logical trip to Anxi and Shuofang. Anxi palace and Shuofang palace did not dare to neglect. Bai Qingyan naturally wanted to repay his kindness... He helped Anxi king and Shuofang king and invited his family together to reunite them.


    Bai Qingyan went to invite him in person. He was also accompanied by doctor Hong, who was famous abroad. Even if the people in Anxi palace and Shuofang palace wanted to refuse, they couldn''t find a reason, so they had to follow him to Dadu city.


    Bai Jinxiu also thought of the family members of Anxi palace and Shuofang palace, and asked in a low voice, "elder sister, let the family members of Anxi palace and Shuofang palace show their faces in front of people and frighten these vassal kings!"


    "Good..." Bai Qingyan looked at mammy Jiang who was rushing towards them. "Let''s escort grandma back to Bai''s house first and let Du Sanbao safely send the people from the two royal houses to the two vassal kings. As for these vassal kings, they disappeared this time... Let them wake up and tighten their skin."


    "OK!" Bai Jinxiu answered, reined in her horse, and sent someone to send an order to Du Sanbao.


    Du Sanbao is at the end of the team at the moment, responsible for escorting the families of Anxi palace and Shuofang palace.


    Approaching the gate of Dadu City, LV Xiang sees Bai Qingyan dismounting from a distance and looks at Bai Jinse and mammy Jiang, who have led Bai Jiazhong''s servant to meet him. He hesitates for a moment... He leads all officials to catch up with Bai Jiazhong''s servant.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinse and mammy Jiang running in her direction and stopped


    "Eldest sister! Second sister..." Bai Jinse looked at the coffin, tears pattered down, walked forward two steps, knelt down to the eldest princess''s coffin and kowtowed heavily, "Bai Jinse, the seven daughters of the Bai family, welcome grandma home!"


    "Eldest sister, second sister." mammy Jiang was in a tense mood all the time. At the moment she saw Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu, she was completely defeated. She looked at the coffin of eldest princess and knelt down and cried, "eldest princess... Old slave, welcome you!"


    Originally, when she received the news of the eldest princess''s funeral, Mammy Jiang wanted to go with the eldest princess, but when she thought that the eldest princess had not come back, she thought... The screwdriver villain slandered the eldest girl and forced the eldest princess to death. She still had to live to tell the screwdriver villain for the eldest princess. It was by no means so!


    Seeing the loyal servants of the Bai family kneeling down and crying, all the officials behind the servants of the Bai family didn''t know whether they should say hello to Bai Qing first or kneel down and cry with Bai Jinse to welcome the eldest princess.


    Officials, look at me, I look at you. Seeing that LV Xiang has knelt down with him, he hurriedly followed him.


    "Eldest princess, you said to the old slave before you left the metropolis that if you can''t come back this time, the old slave must tell the big girl to be a good emperor who loves the country and the people. The old slave... Didn''t bring his words, so he didn''t dare to die!"


    Mother Jiang choked and sobbed: "now the big girl is back... Big princess, you walk a little slower. When the old slave tells the big sister what you told her, the old slave... Will follow you immediately!"


    Bai Qingyan came forward to help Bai Jinse up and mother Jiang up


    "Eldest sister... I know that I have tried my best to save eldest sister and second sister. I know that! Eldest sister and second sister will be very happy if they sacrifice their lives to save eldest sister! For so many years... Eldest sister feels guilty to Bai family and eldest sister, because she is the legitimate Princess of Lin family and has not been the purest grandmother of Bai family! Eldest brother The Lord has gone because he has no face to face the people of the Bai family. I also hope the eldest sister can understand one or two, and don''t be too sad! "


    Mother Jiang said this to the people present


    She wants these people to know that the eldest sister will not harm the eldest princess, and the eldest princess has always felt guilty about the eldest sister and will never commit suicide because she wants to put a nail in the eldest sister''s heart.


    "The eldest princess once told the old slave that if she really goes this time, all the funeral ceremonies will be simplified. She just wants to sleep with the king of the town as soon as possible. I hope the eldest sister can meet the last wish of the eldest princess!"


    Bai Qingyan shook mother Jiang''s hand. She never questioned her loyalty to her grandmother


    In her last life, mother Jiang killed herself after her grandmother died.


    But in this life, Bai Qingyan didn''t want mammy Jiang to repeat her mistakes.


    She whispered to mammy Jiang, "before grandma left, Mammy was the most concerned. Grandma wanted Mammy to take care of Xiao ba for her..."


    Mother Jiang was stunned: "eight sisters..."


    She nodded: "sister''s middle grandmother spent the least time with Xiao ba. I hope mother Jiang can take good care of Xiao ba for her grandmother!"


    Bai Jinxiu looked at Bai Qingyan and knew that Bai Qingyan was afraid that mother Jiang would go with her grandmother, so she said to mother Jiang and echoed: "yes, mother Jiang, Xiaoba... I still need your help."


    Seeing that mother Jiang and Bai Qing were almost speaking, LV got up and took all the officials forward, knelt down again and saluted Bai Qing: "have you seen your majesty!"


    "Lv Xiang... Please get up quickly. Don''t be polite!" Bai Qingyan falsely helped LV Xiang and sincerely said, "I''m not here these days. I''m working hard for LV Xiang!"


    "It''s all right to be a minister..." Lv Xiang said and then said, "according to your Majesty''s orders, send the eldest princess''s coffin to the White House. At this time, we have ordered the etiquette department to be ready. We welcome the eldest princess back to the capital."


    Seeing this, the five vassal kings were ready to come forward and respectfully greet Bai Qingyan. Unexpectedly... Bai Qingyan didn''t even look at them and hung them there.


    The five vassal kings were shocked and knew that this was not a good omen.


    The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty personally helped the spirit. All officials and the people of the great Zhou Dynasty knelt down to meet each other and protected the eldest princess all the way to the White House.


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t mean that she doesn''t give the eldest princess the greatest dignity and honor after her death, but she knows that her grandmother may want to be in the Bai family more than holding a funeral in the palace


    Her grandmother was devoted to the state of Jin before her death, at least after her death... She hoped to be their pure grandmother as her grandmother hoped.


    The funeral ceremony is simple


    Even if it is again simple, at least wait for their mother to come from shuoyang!


    At least, I have to wait until ah Jue comes to see my grandmother off for the last trip.


    Escort the eldest princess back to Bai''s house. There are a lot of government affairs waiting for Bai Qingyan


    Uncle Dong Qingping assigned his two sons to the White House to help. Together with LV Xiang, LV Jinxian, LV Jin and Shen Jingzhong, they gathered in Bai Qingyan''s study and talked about the mountains of government affairs during this period.


    Bai Jinxiu is outside the study. She thinks that Bai Qingyan starts to deal with government affairs before eating. She orders someone to prepare hot tea and snacks for Bai Qingyan. She frowns very uneasy.


    After grandma left, the eldest sister was a little too calm... But she looked unusual.

 Chapter 921

    On the way back, elder sister had little time to rest. She was almost dealing with the government affairs that LV Xiang sent to elder sister quickly. She hardly saw elder sister have a good rest and make do with the soldiers in food.


    Now when I returned to metropolis, my eldest sister did not stop for a moment. After settling down with my grandmother, I immediately convened several important officials in the court who my eldest sister planned to rely on in the future.


    If it goes on like this, Bai Jinxiu is worried that the elder sister''s body can''t hold up.


    Bai Jinxiu stood under the veranda, her eyebrows tightened, and soon a dark guard came in a hurry. After saluting Bai Jinxiu, she lowered her voice and said the same: "Several vassal kings saw the family members of Prince Anxi''s house and Prince Shuofang''s house outside the city. Their gods were nervous. The oldest King Guang''an didn''t say a word and left with King Baishui. However, the king of Hedong was stunned and smiled to salute the family members of Prince Shuofang''s house and Prince Anxi''s house. The king of Anxi made a fire at Princess Anxi and his son, but was stopped by the king of Hedong, so he took him with the king of Shuofang Go back and settle down with your relatives first. "


    After hearing dark Wei''s detailed response to the five vassal kings outside Dadu city gate, Bai Jinxiu rubbed her hand in front of her belly. In this way... The Hedong king is a little interesting.


    Bai Jinxiu looked back at the study. From the open window lattice, she saw that Bai Qingyan was talking to LV Xiang, and asked the dark guard, "did the people sent to check the details of the five vassal kings come back before you leave?"


    "Back to the second girl, I came back three days ago, and the seventh girl has met." the dark guard looked up at the white eyes, and Jinxiu asked, "do you want to call someone... Reply to the master and the second girl in person?"


    Bai Jinxiu shook her head: "I''ll ask Xiao Qi later. Go... Send someone to keep an eye on the movements of the five vassal kings and report at any time!"


    "Yes!" the dark guard was ordered to leave.


    Bai Jinxiu looked at the pure white lanterns and silk in the White House swayed by the wind. She could vaguely hear bursts of sad cries from the front mourning hall. Compared with the coldness of the white house when her grandfather, uncle, father and brother were away, the louder the cry, the more Bai Jinxiu realized what it means to be cold and thin.


    When the Bai family was in trouble, there were 23 coffins in the hospital, but almost all Xun GUI said that the Bai family would have no place in the metropolis in the future. Taking into account the emperor''s dislike for the Bai family, they did not dare to come to offer condolences. Only the people quietly cried outside the house and sincerely shed tears for the Bai family.


    Today, my grandmother is in great mourning, and these noble women in Dadu city will become the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty because their eldest sister is about to ascend the throne. There is an endless stream of noble women''s families who come to mourn. The cries and howls ring through Dadu, but several of the people watching the excitement outside the house will really shed tears.


    Bai Jinxiu just felt that she could not put Xiao Qi alone in front to keep the spirit for her grandmother. When she was about to go to the front mourning hall, she heard the gatekeeper report that the second lady Liu came back and took Qin Lang and his brother-in-law.


    Since the king of Liang rebelled and forced the palace in March, Bai Jinxiu ordered Cuibi to hold brother Wang and take Liu with Shen Bozhong to find Qin lang. today, Bai Jinxiu hasn''t seen brother Wang for three months.


    As a mother, how could she not want to see her brother? Her eyes were wet and she hurried out.


    ¡¤


    In the study, Dong Qingping, Minister of Honglu temple, talked about the settlement of envoys from various countries who came to congratulate Bai Qing on his accession to the throne.


    Bai Qingyan is covered with dust and travel. At present, he is very dark, but he still sits straight and arrogant.


    As soon as Dong Qingping''s voice fell, LV Xiang said to Bai Qing: "It''s said that Emperor Yan sent a decree to pass the throne to Prince Li, who was once a quality of Dadu, and the accession to the throne hall was scheduled for July 19. The young Lord of Yan ascended the throne, but the LORD was few and the country was suspicious, so... The old minister thought that this rarely seen King nine of Yan came in person this time. I wanted to congratulate his Majesty on his accession to the throne, and maybe he wanted to settle the Alliance..."


    "It''s not just Dayan. I''m afraid Xiliang has the same meaning. The envoy of Xiliang who came to Dadu this time is still Li Zhijie, the king of Xiliang, and the eldest grandson of Yun poxing... According to Li Zhijie''s meaning, the eldest grandson of Yun poxing came to apologize!" Dong Qingping said nothing to Bai Qing, so he said about Li Zhijie''s gift, "Since he arrived in Dadu City, the king has given gifts everywhere... The gifts sent to Dong''s house are especially thick!"


    LV Jinxian nodded: "King Yan also sent a generous gift to Lv''s house, but Wei Chen has accepted the gift of Xiliang and turned it back to the State Treasury according to his father''s instructions..."


    "Even I received a gift from King Yan, as well as from Lord Shen Jingzhong! By the way... And Chen''s house also received a gift. Although Chen Zhaolu was ordered to host the new deal in Hancheng, King Yan still prepared a gift for Chen Zhaolu. It is said that... It is the picture of stepping on the snow and looking for plum that Chen Zhaolu has been asking for!" Lv Jin said slowly, with some meaning, "Oh... And Li Mingrui, whose father rebelled with King Liang, also gave a gift."


    Bai Qingyan understood LV Jin''s words. Li Zhijie gave gifts to anyone who Bai Qingyan was entrusted with an important task. She nodded: "it seems... The news of the West Liang Yan king in Dadu city is very well informed."


    "The great Wei was destroyed by the state of Yan and now belongs to the land of Yan. Xiao Rongyan, the rich merchant of the great Wei, has also become a person of the state of Yan. This time he came to Dadu city with Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Yan. King Yan Li Zhijie also condescended to see Mr. Xiao. I think he came because he knew that Mr. Xiao had a kindness to the Bai family and wanted to get close to..." Dong Qingping raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan. It seemed that he wanted to judge whether Bai Qingyan was in love with Xiao Rongyan from Bai Qingyan''s expression.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s drooping eyes, no waves and quiet thinking, Dong Qingping said: "The ninth Lord of Dayan took Mr. Xiao with him. It is estimated that he knew that Mr. Xiao had been kind to the Bai family. When he said... The names of the ninth Lord Murong Yan and Mr. Xiao Rongyan are so similar. Now the state of Wei has been merged into the state of Yan, but the ninth Lord has not let Mr. Xiao avoid changing his name. If the two have a good relationship, it is that the ninth Lord of Dayan intends to use Mr. Xiao."


    LV Xiang nodded. When he heard that the ninth Lord of Dayan came with Xiao Rongyan, he also reacted like this. Later, he learned that Xiao Rongyan''s business in the state of Yan was taken care of by the ninth Lord of Dayan. He wanted to make some friends and take advantage of Xiao Rongyan''s kindness to the Bai family.


    Xiao Rongyan''s brother just left, and now her grandmother is gone


    They all know the pain of losing loved ones.


    Bai Qingyan looked dim and endured the acid swelling in his eyes.


    They once said that the state of Yan destroyed Wei... Xiao Rongyan came to propose marriage.


    But now neither she nor Xiao Rongyan has the mind to talk about marriage.


    The great Zhou Dynasty is full of waste, and the young master of the state of Yan ascends the throne. Neither country is stable


    She is about to ascend the throne, and Xiao Rongyan must not put down the state of Yan.

 Chapter 922

    But Bai Qingyan doesn''t feel sorry. Although they can''t get married for a while, they have the same heart... And they can compete with each other in the world. Even if they can''t accompany each other, they will never be lonely.


    "And Rong Di seems to want to make peace. Rong Di''s envoys came to Dadu first and said... Then their ghost face Lord of Rong Di will come before the enthronement ceremony to congratulate his Majesty in person." Dong Qingping doesn''t know that Rong Di''s ghost face general is ah Yu, and his language is peaceful.


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened. She knew that ah Yu would come back


    Just this time, I don''t know if there is a chance for a Yu and a Niang to meet in private, but... It doesn''t matter if they can''t meet in private. As long as a Niang can see that a Yu is safe, it will be a gift from God for a Niang.


    "There''s another thing that your majesty doesn''t know. I told your majesty first that someone from the baijiashuoyang clan came to Dadu early to buy a house under the name of Royal relatives and relatives... Privately accept the house respected by the officials below."


    LV Jin frowned and put on the table in front of Bai Qingyan a detailed record of which Bai''s people accepted bribes and who offered bribes: "this is just a big deal that Bai''s people accepted openly. The rest... Are your Majesty''s people, so I haven''t dared to investigate it carefully."


    "Li Zhijie, the burning king of Xiliang, arrived early. He learned that the Bai people were building a house in the metropolis, and he also made a contribution and sent many Xiliang beauties to the Bai people..." Shen Jingzhong sneered and looked up at Bai Qingyan, "In the final analysis, the people of the Bai clan are your Majesty''s people. It''s not difficult for your majesty to make up his mind! But the king of Xiliang Yan jumped up and down when he arrived in Dadu city... He didn''t look very safe!"


    "Jing Zhong is old-fashioned..." Lu Xiang touched his beard and smiled. "At the beginning of the great Zhou Dynasty, the Royal relatives of the Jin Dynasty that countries had made friends with are useless. Now... Li Zhijie, the burning king of Xiliang, came to metropolis openly and honestly. He is not a spy. Naturally, he should take this opportunity to make more royal relatives and make it easier to deal with them in the future. This is also a reasonable thing!"


    Shen Jingzhong sighed. LV Xiang understood these words, but he was not comfortable in his heart.


    "This time, Li Mao and other traitors who fled to Luohong city with King Liang have been brought back and handed over to Lord LV Jin first. If any family members want to visit, Lord LV can let them go..." Bai Qing said.


    "Your Majesty, are you thinking of sparing?" Lv Jin asked.


    "Since we want to cut down the vassal kings by fierce means, we need gentle means to appease the people. I think we need to relax... So that the temple will not be unbalanced." Bai Qingyan looks at LV Xiang, sits upright and nods to LV Xiang, "if there is anything inappropriate in Bai Qingyan''s words, please LV Xiang for advice."


    LV Xiang looked at Bai Qingyan, who was humbly seeking advice in front of him. He was flattered at first, and then immediately reacted. Bai Qingyan, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, was different from the emperor of the Jin Dynasty. Her tight spine relaxed slowly, saluted Bai Qingyan, smiled and nodded: "Your Majesty is right. Whether it''s governing the country... Or doing things, you have a degree of relaxation... Loose outside and tight inside! Your majesty is thoughtful and respected by the old minister!"


    "Since your majesty has the intention to forgive, let Jinxian pay more attention to these officials in the future and don''t let them occupy important positions." Lv Xiang looked at his son.


    LV Jinxian quickly straightened up and bowed to Bai Qing: "don''t worry, your majesty. There are micro ministers in the official department. They will never let these people touch an important position."


    "Hard work..." Bai Qingyan nodded to LV Jinxian and asked, "how about Wei bugong''s disaster relief?"


    "The great strength has passed. Your majesty knows people with insight. He personally promoted Wei bugong as the Minister of the Ministry of household to take charge of disaster relief and allowed him to cut first and then play. This man has great courage. His majesty also assigned General Wang Xiping to lead the guards to support him. He wrote a IOU everywhere and collected grain from local grain depots for disaster relief. He is really an iron wrist and did not let the hungry die all over It can be said that... None of the victims died of hunger! "


    LV Xiang finished and smiled again, deliberately protecting Wei bugong: "however... He also received the memorial sent below. It can be seen that Wei bugong has a bad temper. Others only think he has some skills and his eyes are higher than the top."


    Once in the Jin Dynasty, such people were destined not to be reused and promoted, but such people were the most indispensable in the cha cha Dynasty.


    "The bones are hard, the wrists are hard, and the ability is strong. There is no such person in the court!" Bai Qingyan nodded. She was relieved to hear that the affected people did not starve to death. She looked at LV Jinxian. "How is the new deal implemented in Hancheng these days?"


    "Your Majesty, the implementation is fairly smooth, that is, Lord Ku Shen and all officials of the Ministry of punishment..." Lv Jinxian looked at Shen Jingzhong, "According to the reform outline given by your majesty, based on the Jin Law, you should rewrite and change it. First, you should implement it all over Hancheng. Dadu city slowly sends out some news to test, and then you are ready to officially issue it when your majesty ascends the throne. You can wear out the Ministry of punishment, but fortunately... Li Mingrui has played a great role in it. The new law was sent to Hancheng five days ago , I want to come... The small part of the new law brought by Chen Zhaolu and LV Yuanqing has been gradually implemented, and the rest can be just picked up. "


    "From the memorials sent back by Chen Zhaolu and Yuan Qing, it can be seen that... It is not too difficult to implement the new deal on the former Liang soil. The whole country knows that Liang has been destroyed, so it is easier to implement the new deal than in Da Zhou!" Lv Jinxian frowned. "As for Da Zhou..."


    He looked up at Bai Qingyan. Although Bai Qingyan had not asked about the implementation of the new deal in the great Zhou state, LV Jinxian was appointed by Bai Qingyan to implement the new deal. Naturally, he needed to explain to Bai Qingyan.


    LV Jinxian thought for a moment, straightened his waist and bowed to Bai Qing in a sincere voice: "Wei minister dared to offend and implement the new law to benefit the people, but it will inevitably damage the interests of the royal family and the old family. According to the truth... If the Jin Dynasty was changed to the Zhou Dynasty, if your Majesty''s grandmother was not the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty, and if your majesty disposed of the royal family of the old Dynasty before going to Luohong City, it might be easier to implement."


    Before Bai Qingyan could speak, LV Jin said to LV Jinxian: "Your Majesty did not attack the Royal clans of the old Dynasty at the beginning of taking control of the metropolis, so as not to make the local vassal kings fear and guard against. Before leaving the metropolis, your majesty has ordered his officials to collect and sort out the evil things committed by the Royal clans of the Jin Dynasty over the years... When the dust of the vassal cutting is settled, they will be released together. Lord Lu doesn''t have to worry."

 Chapter 923

    When LV Jin received Bai Qingyan''s order to collect evidence of the crimes of the royal clan, he guessed that Bai Qingyan was trying to cut the vassal... He set up a maze for those vassal kings, so he didn''t move these Royal clans of the Jin Dynasty.


    Even... LV Jin suspected that Bai Qingyan ordered people to release the news that Bai Qingyan didn''t attack the royal clan of the Jin Dynasty because he took care of the eldest princess.


    "The implementation of the new policy will benefit the people''s livelihood for thousands of years..." Bai Qingyan raised his tired red eyes and looked at LV Jinxian, "To implement the new policy, it is imperative to cut vassals, but... If you cut vassals by war and thunder, you can cut vassals in the simplest way, but it will inevitably hurt the people and consume national strength. Weigh the pros and cons... When there were all kinds of waste waiting to flourish at the beginning of the Zhou Dynasty, we sought stability rather than speed! That is, after the accession ceremony, Lord Lu''s implementation of the new policy will be much more smooth."


    LV Xiang and others nodded and admitted that Bai Qingyan was thoughtful.


    "Since Lord LV said that the implementation of the new policy in Hancheng was smooth, why did there be chaos among the Daliang old aristocratic family? I remember... The news that I sent back to Dadu city was that the Daliang old aristocratic family gave up their wealth... Just to protect their lives." Bai Qingyan asked again, with a muted voice.


    Bai Qingyan got the news relatively late. He hasn''t left Luohong city for Dadu yet, and the news is not very detailed. He doesn''t know the reason.


    Asked, LV Jinxian subconsciously looked at his father and saw his father''s Old God holding up the tea cup, so he didn''t cover up for Bai Jinzhi and whispered: "It was like this, but when Princess Gaoyi was in charge of this matter in Daliang, she saw that the imperial clan of the former dynasty who claimed to have turned over all their family wealth for survival left Hancheng. Princess Gaoyi stopped all the large and small boxes and put all the families of those clans into prison. The rest of the clans were terrified, which led to chaos! But fortunately... The chaos has subsided, that is Princess Gaoyi was hurt. When the news and the food money seized by Princess Gaoyi in Hancheng were sent to Dadu, the person who sent the news said... Princess Gaoyi is all right. "


    When Bai Qingyan heard that Xiao Si was hurt, his heart immediately lifted up.


    Bai Jinzhi is also a man who reports good news but not bad news. After being hurt... Is it really all right? It''s not possible


    When she came back from Daliang, Hancheng Bai Jinzhi was the biggest. Cai Ziyuan and Zhao Sheng couldn''t persuade Bai Jinzhi.


    It happened suddenly before. Bai Qingyan can only trust Xiao Si. That''s where she is. But now the implementation of the new deal is urgent. Xiao Si has a reckless personality. It seems... We can''t leave Xiao Si in Hancheng.


    In Bai Qingyan''s opinion, those who can handle these things in the past are either Bai Jinxiu or Bai Jintong


    But now Bai Jintong is far away in Xiliang. Bai Jinxiu hasn''t seen brother Wang for too long. Even after the throne ceremony, let Bai Jinxiu and Qin Lang go to Hancheng together. I''m afraid that brother Wang is so small that he can''t stand the toss.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan drooping his eyes and thinking, LV Jin guessed that Bai Qingyan was considering changing Princess Gaoyi back. Princess Gaoyi was impulsive and stayed in Hancheng. In case of being used by interested people, he was afraid it would not be beneficial to the implementation of the new deal.


    In fact, through the Liang King''s rebellion, LV Jin felt that Bai Jinxiu was much more powerful than they thought, but she was very gentle and weak. Even if she knew that Bai Jinxiu was powerful, she should be in the one-third field of the back house.


    Before such a critical moment... Before the war, people will really forget that Bai Jinxiu was once a resourceful white girl who had fought in the battlefield.


    "Wei Chen feels that Mrs. Qin can go to Hancheng to control the overall situation, and although Qin Lang has no thunder means, it can also be used. His majesty can send Qin Lang and Mrs. Qin to Hancheng together." Lv Jin spoke at the right time, "in this way, it won''t separate their husband and wife, and... It''s an order to pave the way for his majesty to use women as officials in the future."


    Bai Qingyan looked up at LV Jin. LV Jin thought of this with Bai Qingyan. It was like a roundworm in Bai Qingyan''s stomach.


    "This matter will be discussed again." Bai Qing had to ask Bai Jinxiu, Qin Lang and her second aunt before deciding. She turned to talk about the throne ceremony. "At the beginning of the great week, on this throne ceremony, an amnesty can be announced. Next year, an scientific examination will be held to select talents for the imperial court. The imperial court is preparing to open schools everywhere. Women... Can also enter school and participate in the scientific examination."


    LV Xiang cheered up and sure enough... Bai Qingyan wanted to improve the status of women after the reform.


    As a man, Lu Xiang, who has learned a lot since he was young, would not think that allowing women to enter the school to participate in the scientific examination would pose a threat to men. If a woman Bai Qingyan... She would never be better than any man, otherwise he would not be willing to bow down and become a minister.


    It was Lu Xiang''s own granddaughter. If she hadn''t learned some words in the family school, later... Because of the scientific examination, she asked her granddaughter to quit the family school and study with her female husband at home. LV Xiang dared to say... His granddaughter must be no worse than her two brothers.


    But LV XiangNeng thinks so, which doesn''t mean that students all over the world will think so. Women''s going to school... Taking part in the scientific examination can be said to subvert the ethics.


    Bai Qingyan''s idea is too forward. The female emperor''s accession to the throne has shaken the world''s understanding of the inferiority of men and women. LV Xiang privately believes that... Women''s participation in the scientific examination should be slowly planned.


    "Your Majesty... I think this matter should be considered in the long run!" Lv Xiang said sincerely. "The concept of men''s superiority over women does not become a trend in a day. To eradicate... It needs a gradual process. I''m afraid that this imperial decree will shake the hearts of students all over the world and make them dissatisfied."


    Bai Qingyan put his elbow on the hidden bag, forced himself to cheer up and said to LV Xiang: "I understand what LV Xiang means, but this matter... Bai Qingyan thinks he can''t plan it slowly. After cutting the vassal... While implementing the new deal, he should implement it. LV Xiang was in great need of talents at the beginning of Zhou Dynasty. Bai Qingyan is a woman... Employing people is not limited to men and women. If students all over the world have any questions... I''ll explain it in person!"


    Bai Qingyan saluted LV Xiang: "Bai Qingyan wants to be arbitrary in this matter. If he makes a mistake... He still needs LV Xiang''s help."


    LV Xiang pursed his lips, but Bai Qingyan said so. What else could he say?


    "But your majesty, it''s not appropriate to set up schools at the age of seven with different seats and men and women studying together?" Lv Xiang also wanted to struggle to death.


    "Your Majesty wants to set up schools everywhere, which can be divided into... Women''s school and men''s school, so as to solve his father''s problem..." Lv Jinxian seriously tried to find a way, frowned and didn''t see the look in his father''s eyes.

 Chapter 924

    LV Jinxian quickly figured it out, looked up and solemnly said to Bai Qing: "just how does your majesty open a school? It still needs careful planning to set up a school in a county or a school in a city. Moreover, the state government needs to allocate silver to set up a school every year. I''m afraid we have to wait for the Minister of household to come back."


    LV Xiang: "


    "Then, on the occasion of his accession to the throne, tell the world that when Wei bugong, the Minister of household, comes back, he will implement the matter." Bai Qingyan said and looked at Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of military. "Has Wei Zhong handed over people to Lord Shen?"


    When Bai Qingyan left Dadu city for Luohong City, he ordered Wei Zhong to take full control of the Royal dark guards of the Jin Dynasty... Half of them were handed over to Shen Jingzhong, the Minister of the Ministry of war, for the use of the newly established school affairs office.


    After all, these Royal dark guards are in the dark every day and don''t easily appear in public. Together with a small team of dark guards, they can''t guarantee to know each other. They are all raised by dark guards and left their biological parents since they were born. It''s the safest for people with such a face and no worries to go to people.


    Shen Jingzhong nodded: "Lord Wei has handed over people to Weichen. In addition... Weichen also called some capable people. After screening and verification, he selected another group. Then, according to his Majesty''s orders, he scattered the second group of people sent to the state of Yan. If nothing happens... After the grand ceremony of ascending the throne, the third group can also be sent to the state of Yan."


    Bai Qingyan sent a group of people before she went to Luohong city. She once told Shen Jingzhong... Now the state of Yan has just swallowed the state of Wei. It''s a good time to arrange people for the state of Wei. Let Shen Jingzhong hurry up to do this.


    However, because it is not so easy to select the detailed works placed in the enemy country, people should be able... And endure loneliness. It is related to the great cause of unification in the future. Shen Jingzhong is inevitably more cautious, so the progress is slower than previously expected.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and listened to LV Xiang say to her again: "Your Majesty, one more thing... Before the Guanghe canal was built, the king of Liang rebelled and fled to Luohong City, and Mr. Qin, who was originally in charge of the canal repair, went to Luohong city. Moreover... As far as I know, Mr. Qin came from the prince''s house of the Jin Dynasty. Now Guanghe canal has been built half and remains there. Do you have any indication? Do you want to continue to use Mr. Qin and return him Is it a replacement? "


    "Qin Shangzhi was brought back with the waste crown prince this time to repair the canal... Originally, I meant to let Qin Shangzhi continue to be responsible. I''ll talk to Qin Shangzhi before the throne ceremony. If Qin Shangzhi doesn''t want to, it''s not that there is no more suitable person, it''s just to delay some time."


    "Your Majesty knows well, so the old minister won''t worry!" Lu Xiang said with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan raised his spirits and said so much. After listening to so much, he was very tired. He opened his mouth and said, "I''ll bother a few adults about the throne ceremony!"


    At this point, LV Xiang and others knew that Bai Qingyan was tired, so they quickly got up and saluted and left.


    But this is the responsibility of the king of a country.


    If it were not for the broad-minded and tenacious, as Bai Qingyan said, the king with the goal and ambition of dominating the world would be ecstatic at the moment when he sat on the throne of the emperor, and would soon be overwhelmed by the attendant burden because he had no support of goal and ambition.


    Naturally, if you sit in his position and can''t bear his weight, you are fatuous, like the emperor of the Jin Dynasty, indulge yourself, and don''t deserve virtue... Subjugation is inevitable.


    When Zhenming, who has been guarding the door and has been afraid to go in to report the news, sees LV Xiang and his party coming out, he quickly beats the curtain and salutes. After ordering someone to send LV Xiang and his party away, Zhenming quickly enters the door and wants to tell Bai Qingyan about the arrival of his wives in the metropolis.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s elbow on the hidden bag and his hand on his forehead, it seems that he is closing his eyes and refreshing. Zhenming hesitates to report to Bai Qingyan, so he listens to Bai Qingyan: "call Wei Zhong..."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s eyes closed and his face tired and haggard, Zhenming pursed his lips. He thought that when his wife, girls and seven CHILDES arrived at the gate of Dadu City, he would report to Bai Qingyan not too late, so he answered: "yes..."


    Not long after, Wei Zhong hurried to the door and saw Bai Qingyan closing his eyes as if he were asleep. He made a solemn bow. After a long time, Bai Qingyan didn''t answer. He turned his head and looked at Zhenming... Just about to signal Zhenming to go out first, he saw Bai Qingyan exhale a long breath, sit up straight and ask Wei Zhong, "is there anyone in the dark guards who will swear to die and only be loyal to the Jin emperor?"


    "Your Majesty, you... Have all been cleaned!" Wei Zhong said without waves.


    "How much have you lost except those handed over to the school office?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    "Your Majesty, the dark guards handed over to the school office... Are old people. According to the rules of the Jin Dynasty, when the dark guards are over 30... They need to choose successors to adopt as apprentices to cultivate around. Knowing that the school office is used by the master to inquire into the intelligence of other countries, my subordinates handed over those over the age of 40 or 15. These people are older. Although they are not as strong as young people, they should be more careful Steady! So... The new members of the dark guard didn''t lose much. "


    Wei Zhong also has Wei Zhong''s selfishness. These people have worked hard all their life and can survive now... Their physical strength can''t keep up with the young people. Wei Zhong wants them to have a good end and do careful work... As long as they hide well, they are no different from ordinary people. The possibility of dying safely is much higher than being a dark guard all the time.


    "How are the princes, concubines and little grandsons of the Jin Dynasty?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    Wei Zhong stared at the floor in front of him: "go back to the master. It''s OK. What can the master say?"


    "Take good care of them, go..."


    Wei Zhong frowned and violated his life for the first time. He kowtowed to Bai Qingyan and said, "master, although the child is innocent, now the new dynasty has been established, Xu should cut down the roots, otherwise... Once someone saves his mind and makes a raft with the crown prince or little grandson of the Jin Dynasty, I''m afraid it will cause trouble."


    "I know what I know." Bai Qing''s voice was tired. "There''s one more thing for you to do. From now on, you personally take people to wait at the gate of the city until the day when the white family comes back to the throne hall. If there''s a white family coming back, you personally welcome them home! If there''s a delay... You don''t come back until the throne ceremony, you''ll bring them directly to the palace."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong took orders.


    "Go..."


    Wei Zhong answered, got up and stooped back.


    After Wei Zhong left, Zhenming opened the curtain and entered the door again. She saluted Bai Qing with uncontrollable excitement and said, "big girl... Madam and girls are back. When you saw Wei Zhong just now, the guard sent a letter saying that they have entered the gate of Dadu. It''s the seventh childe... The seventh childe escorted the husbands back!"

 Chapter 925

    Zhenming was delighted, but her voice was stained with a crying cavity, and her nose was incited. Her tears were like broken beads, and her expression was more ugly than crying.


    Who would have thought that the seven childe... Came back well. It''s great news.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes, loosened his frown, stood up slowly with the table: "let''s go out to meet..."


    Originally, she thought that her mother, aunt and sisters should arrive tomorrow. Unexpectedly, she came back today.


    Seeing this, Zhenming hurried forward to pick up Bai Qingyan and looked at his big girl''s pale face. Now she was dark and struggling to support her. Zhenming was distressed.


    Zhenming put his hands on Bai Qingyan''s arm, raised his head and whispered, "big girl, madam and childe, they just entered the city... Otherwise you''d better have a rest first, or your pale face will worry when madam and childe girls see it."


    "Do I look bad?" Bai Qingyan asked Zhenming in a low voice.


    Zhenminghong nodded with her eyes on her: "big girl, the dark green is very heavy at present."


    It has been a long time since I saw Auntie and auntie, my sisters and Jue. Bai Qingyan didn''t want them to see their dispirited look today. Tong Zhenming said, "put some powder on it."


    Zhenming nods in response and takes powder for Bai Qingyan to cover up the current dark green. She looks at herself in the mirror. At present, the dark green is not so serious. Then she holds Zhenming''s hand and gets up in front of the bronze mirror and walks towards the front yard.


    ¡¤


    Before Bai Jinxiu arrived at the mourning hall, she saw a little brother Dai Xiaobu, who was held high by Qin Lang and stretched out her fat hand to reach the blooming Magnolias on the tree.


    Cuibi stood aside with a nervous face, afraid that Qin Lang would fall and look at his brother. She opened her hands to protect him like a great enemy. When she saw Bai Jinxiu, Cuibi Hong looked at Bai Jinxiu and called, "two girls!"


    Qin Lang looked back at the sound and saw that the white brocade in filial piety was standing in the corridor. Qin Lang looked down at his lips and said to brother Wang in his arms, "brother Wang, look... Your mother is coming. Haven''t you been arguing for your mother all the time?"


    Bai Jinxiu''s eyes were wet, the corners of her lips raised a smile, carrying the hem of her filial piety clothes, came towards Qin Lang and brother Wang, and said in a low voice: "look at us, brother Wang is strong again, and my mother hugs..."


    Seeing that Bai Jinxiu wanted to hold him from Qin Lang, brother Wang hurriedly hugged Qin Lang''s neck with both hands, buried his face in Qin Lang''s neck, didn''t look at Bai Jinxiu, and gave Bai Jinxiu a back.


    Bai Jinxiu''s throat was sore. She held Qin Lang''s arm in one hand and gently stroked brother Wang''s back in the other. She held back her tears and whispered with brother Wang, "brother Wang is angry with his mother? My mother is wrong... Brother Wang, don''t be angry, okay? My mother will never be separated from brother Wang again! Okay?"


    Bai Jinxiu''s action was very gentle. She held brother Wang''s little fat hand and said in a low voice, "my mother really wants to see brother Wang. She wants to see brother Wang every day. Is it good for my mother to hug him?"


    The second lady Liu, who had changed her filial piety clothes and was about to go to the main hall to pay tribute to the guests, saw her daughter coaxing her little grandson from a distance, and her tears fell down. She quickly touched her tears with her handkerchief, held mother Luo''s hand and walked out of the corridor, saying in a loud voice: "We just shouldn''t pay attention to her! Brother Wang... Go with grandma, and we''ll never pay attention to your mother again!"


    As soon as brother Wang heard this, he hurriedly turned and rushed towards Bai Jinxiu, holding Bai Jinxiu''s neck tightly.


    Qin Lang bent down and smiled and sent Wang Ge''er to Bai Jinxiu''s arms. Little bit was heavy in his arms. It can be seen that he was fed very well these days.


    "Little heartless!" Liu pretended to be angry and looked at his brother angrily. "How did grandma teach you? Ignore your mother when you see her... Hang her for three months, why are you so frustrated!"


    Brother Wang tightly hugged his mother''s neck, shook two back happily, bent his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes... Were almost the same as Bai Jinxiu.


    Liu Shi nodded little brother Wang''s forehead.


    "Niang......" Bai Jinxiu called softly.


    Liu''s eyes turned from brother Wang''s body to his daughter, and his face sank: "don''t call me mother! How dare I want a daughter like you? I fainted without saying a word, threw the carriage and woke up to baiwo city! Three months... Don''t talk to me in these three months. Brother Wang can''t measure you for three months. I''ll dry you for three months!"


    Liu finished, brushed his sleeve angrily and left


    Bai Jinxiu looked at Qin Lang like asking for help: "Mom... Are you very angry in baiwo city?"


    "My mother-in-law is either angry or worried about you all day. The news is delivered very slowly. My mother-in-law can''t eat rice or drink water all day. Finally, I heard that the big girl came back and won the news that Dadu is about to ascend the throne. I''m relieved. My mother-in-law is so angry because I''m worried about you." Qin Lang whispered.


    "You help me to say good words in front of my mother." Bai Jinxiu said again.


    Qin Lang looked at Bai Jinxiu with warm eyes: "where else can I say anything good? As long as you admit your mistake with your mother-in-law, your mother-in-law will forgive you!"


    This time, Bai Jinxiu really impressed Qin Lang.


    If Qin Lang used to cherish and pity Bai Jinxiu, now... Qin Lang has more admiration for Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Jinxiu was too gentle, and Qin Lang forgot... Bai Jinxiu had been on the battlefield, and she was no worse than any man.


    Qin Lang needs to redouble his efforts to be worthy of Bai Jinxiu.


    ¡¤


    After receiving the news from the backyard of the White House that Bai Qingyan wanted to personally go out of the White House to meet the ladies of the White House, Xie Yuchang immediately led the forbidden army to guard the whole street around the White House. Even the Xun GUI carriage that came to mourn was moved away first and asked to wait in the narrow alley until the ladies of the White House returned to the house.


    Wei Zhong also ordered the dark guard to lurk around the white house just in case.


    The Bai clan, who originally wanted to perform in front of Bai Qingyan... Well cry for the eldest princess, was also blocked from approaching Bai Qingyan for half a minute.


    The second wives of the Bai family, Liu Shi, Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jinse, Qin Lang, Wang Ge''er, and the loyal servants of the Bai family stood at the door of the Bai house.


    Seeing a motorcade coming slowly towards Baifu from a distance, the second lady Liu stepped forward.


    On horseback, the man who led the escort to walk in the most upright and arrogant posture... Is Bai qingjue, who is followed by Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua who ride on the horse.


    The second lady, Liu Shi, gripped mammy Luo''s hand and rolled her throat. Her hand trembled all the time. She was full of excitement and a little unbelievable: "is it really ah Jue? Is it ah Jue?"


    If ah Jue can come back, can her ah Qiong and ah Yu also come back? Even if... Let ah Hui and ah Feng come back!

 Chapter 926

    Liu''s whole body trembled. His heart was already dead because Bai qingjue came back... Rekindled hope.


    She remembers that Li Zhijie, the inflammatory king of Xiliang, once cheated Po and Xiao Si with ah Qiong''s news. Is it true that ah Qiong is alive?


    Liu suddenly remembered the imperial edict written by Bai Qing... Let Bai Jiazi and Bai Jiajun, who were still alive in Xuanjia years, come back to testify the grand ceremony of ascending the throne. She was convinced... If ah Qiong and they were still alive, they would come back!


    Their eldest sister ascended the throne and another day... In today''s great Zhou Dynasty, no one can hurt the Bai family any more. They can all come back dignified!


    Liu didn''t know why. At this moment, he couldn''t help crying.


    When the news came back that all the men of the Bai family died in southern Xinjiang that year, she couldn''t imagine that the Bai family had come to this stage


    Liu Shi looked at Bai Qingyan with a straight back. She was filled with emotion. How much effort and ambition must be made... In order to get the glory of the Bai family now. She felt exhausted just thinking about it. A Bao was so delicate. How did she do it in one breath?


    Liu Shi remembers that Bai Jinxiu was behind her back. When she went back to shuoyang with her sister-in-law Dong Shi, she said that one day... The eldest sister will make all the people of the Bai family proud.


    Liu''s eyes fell on the guards standing on both sides of the long street with shining armor, and on the horses slowly coming from the escort of the army in the distance.


    Now, if the Bai family really has all the glory, it still has no added glory.


    Speaking of the oath, Liu suddenly thought of her husband Bai Qiying. When her father-in-law wanted to take all the children to the battlefield, Liu didn''t agree... At that time, her husband said to her... The Bai family made a promise and fulfilled all their promises. Even in the battlefield, he would sacrifice his life to protect the children''s safe return.


    That should be the only time her husband broke his promise to her. This time, he broke his promise... That is, yin and yang are separated.


    When Liu''s mind wandered for a moment, she saw that the team had arrived. She tried to resist the impulse to cry. Her sweaty hand clenched mother Luo''s fingers white.


    Bai Jinse couldn''t help shouting, "brother seven!"


    Riding on the high horse, Bai qingjue saw her eldest sister and second sister... Seeing her second aunt and her seventh sister, who smiled more ugly than crying, she turned over and dismounted.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinhua dismounted with him, dressed in military uniform and vigorous.


    Bai Jinzhao was also a young man in high spirits. He hugged Bai Qingyan and said, "elder sister..."


    In a twinkling of an eye, even Xiao five and Xiao six have grown up and can wear armor... Lead troops to resist the invading enemy in shuoyang city.


    Bai qingjue raised her eyes and looked at the black painted gold plaque hanging in the White House. She knelt down on one knee and saluted Liu, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu: "second aunt, eldest sister... Second sister, Bai qingjue, the seventh son of the white family... It''s safe!"


    The sour feeling immediately hit Bai Qingyan''s heart and made her tears.


    A word of peace is what the white family wants to hear most.


    Liu''s mood finally became tense. She held her clothes tightly and wailed. She was happy... Especially happy, but she would be happier if her children could come back. She was willing to lose her life for 20 years and change the words for the children... It''s safe.


    Bai Jinse also cried. Bai Jinxiu couldn''t help crying like a broken line. Brother Wang didn''t know what had happened. When he saw his mother crying, his small mouth shriveled and cried.


    Mammy Jiang couldn''t help crying. If the eldest princess could see the seventh childe come back, I don''t know how happy she would be!


    Bai Qingyan saw that Liu couldn''t stand crying. Her tearful eyes went down the high level with a very shallow smile and helped Bai qingjue up


    "Elder sister, ah Jue is late!"


    Today''s Bai qingjue is taller than when Bai Qingyan saw it last time. Seeing that the carriage has stopped slowly, she shook her head and said with a smile: "go and help aunt four out of the carriage! Go and give incense to grandma first... Let Grandma know you''re back safely!"


    Bai qingjue nodded.


    The ladies of the Bai family have changed their filial piety clothes on the carriage. As soon as Dong holds mother Qin''s hand out of the carriage, he sees that Bai Qingyan has come to the carriage and extends his hand to her to help her out of the carriage.


    Chuntao and mammy Tong, who followed Dong''s carriage, turned red at the sight of Bai Qingyan.


    "Big girl!" Chuntao saluted hurriedly. Seeing that her girl was thin again, the tears kept falling down.


    Dong''s eyes were red. He took his daughter''s hand and got out of the carriage. He only heard her speak


    "Grandma, the Ministry of rites wanted to intervene in grandma''s funeral, but Grandma asked grandma Jiang to tell her that everything at the funeral was simple. She just wanted to share the cave with her grandfather as soon as possible, but Po didn''t let the Ministry of rites intervene. Grandma was tired. She should have given her mother a good rest after giving her grandmother incense, but now it doesn''t work. Grandma''s funeral still needs grandma''s care."


    "A Niang is your grandmother''s daughter-in-law. It should be divided to handle your grandmother''s funeral!" Dong said, holding her daughter''s hand hard and whispering, "your grandmother has gone... Because she is the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty and the legitimate daughter of the emperor Wuxuan of the Jin Dynasty! A Niang doesn''t want you to drill the tip of an ox horn..."


    How deep is Bai Qingyan''s affection for the eldest princess? How can Dong not understand?


    Her daughter attaches great importance to her feelings. The eldest princess goes up again at the moment when her daughter is about to ascend the throne, which will inevitably make her think more and more.


    "Po knows! Don''t worry about grandma... Grandma is proud of grandma, and Po knows!" Bai Qingyan helped Dong to the top of the White House.


    Dong patted his daughter''s hand without saying anything. He just wanted her to really understand.


    "Sister-in-law..." the second lady, Liu Shi, greeted Dong Shi from the steps and held Dong Shi''s hand after saluting Dong Shi. She was filled with guilt. "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I didn''t stay with my sister-in-law and siblings when shuoyang was in trouble!"


    "Where is this?" Dong patted Liu''s hand. "As long as we are safe!"


    The third wife Li, the fourth wife Wang and the fifth wife Qi took Bai Wanqing, the eight girls of the Bai family, down from the carriage.


    Bai Wanqing is only two years old and more than two months old. She is still young, but she has spoken very quickly, but her words are not very clear. The little girl is held in her arms by mother Zhai. Her black grape like eyes turn straight. She sees her brother Wang in her arms. Little fat finger points to her and says, "brother!"


    The fifth lady Qi took Bai Wanqing from mother Zhai''s arms, put it down, and said to her with tears, "Xiao Ba, say hello to your eldest sister and second sister."


    Bai Wanqing almost listens to her mother and her fifth and sixth sisters talk about the war between her eldest sister and her second and fourth sisters. Although... Bai Wanqing didn''t remember anything when Bai Qingyan left, and Bai Jinxiu has never returned to shuoyang, now seeing Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu, the blood relationship also makes Bai Wanqing feel friendly.

 Chapter 927

    Bai Qihe, who followed the Bai family team to Dadu City, came forward with his wife Fang, and bowed to Bai Qing in his words and deeds.


    Bai Qihe failed to control his people and let those people with delusions swarm to metropolis. He felt quite guilty.


    When he heard that those people came to Dadu City, he took bribes under the banner of royal family and accepted the real estate and real estate given by others... So he came this time to plead with Bai Qingyan, and to improve the family law and punish these people with the family law and regulations.


    The clan law can''t control people coming to metropolis, but it''s really necessary to eliminate a person from the clan... There are many ways!


    Now Bai Qingyan wants to ascend the throne, and the people who can become Bai Qingyan will undoubtedly be relatives of the emperor. However, Bai Qingyan, as a woman, ascends the throne as emperor, which will arouse criticism. If the people are no longer discreet, they will give others an excuse to criticize Bai Qingyan. This is not what Bai Qihe wants to see.


    "The patriarch has worked hard all the way. First give incense to grandma!" Bai Qing said.


    "Bai Qihe doesn''t dare to be your Majesty''s hard work. Bai Qihe didn''t control his people well and let these people who came to metropolis in advance wantonly accept gifts under the banner of his majesty. Bai Qihe came this time... To mourn the eldest princess and punish the people according to the family laws and regulations. Those who should be excluded will not be merciful!" Bai Qihe said and kowtowed to Bai Qing.


    Bai Qihe''s saying this to those people who came to metropolis in advance to take advantage of it.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "in that case, it will be handed over to the patriarch to find out and deal with."


    "Yes!" Bai Qihe answered.


    The Bai clan was in a panic when they heard the word "except clan" from a distance.


    After several ladies of the Bai family walked into the gate of the Bai family and offered incense and kowtowed to the eldest princess, Bai qingjue knelt down and kowtowed: "grandma, ah Jue is back safely!"


    "Eldest princess, the seventh childe is safe! If you know under the spring, don''t complain about yourself. You always complain that you haven''t protected the CHILDES..." mother Jiang knelt down and cried loudly. "The seventh childe... He''s back! One can come back... Two or three can come back! If you really feel ashamed of the Bai family, please protect the children of the Bai family in heaven and come back!"


    Mammy Jiang was crying here at this time. This was not for the Bai family, but for those nobles and slaves who came to mourn... Broken mouth is good at spreading rumors. She wanted them to understand... The eldest princess confessed that she was ashamed of the Bai family until she died.


    Bai qingjue, with tears in her eyes, kowtowed to the eldest princess again: "grandma, my grandson is late!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at mammy Jiang, who tried to absolve her of forcing her grandmother to die... Even absolved her of killing her grandmother. Looking at Bai qingjue with tears on her face, her heart was sour. She wondered whether ah Yu could come back before her grandmother was buried.


    "Madam..." mother Jiang saluted Dong and said, "before the eldest princess left metropolis, she once told the old slave that if she can''t come back alive, the funeral should be simplified..."


    "Mammy." Dong helped mammy Jiang up, "Po has told me, I understand... I will discuss a chapter with my brothers and sisters as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, madam!" mother Jiang saluted Dong again, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan, who was waiting for Bai Qingyan at the gate of the city, suddenly received the news that king xihuai also came to Dadu city. He sneaked into the post house with the dead to die together with Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan. He was seriously injured and caught alive. Later, he refused to treat him, saying that he wanted to see Xiao Rongyan before he would let the doctor treat him.


    Hearing the news, Xiao Rongyan hurried back to the post house. At this time, King xihuai was covered with blood. He sat on the vermilion red column in the house and tightly covered the wound on his abdomen. His face was pale. The whole person felt like he had just been fished out of the water, and his whole body was sweating.


    The doctor stood by. King xihuai was in great pain and was afraid. He complained about why Xiao Rongyan came so slowly and worried that the guess would come true... He was afraid that Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan, was Xiao Rongyan.


    King xihuai endured the pain, stretched his neck and looked out.


    Some old aristocrats of the great Wei Dynasty who had seen the ninth Lord of the great Yan in the capital of the great Wei Dynasty said that the ninth Lord of the great Yan was Xiao Rongyan, but king xihuai didn''t believe it!


    The ninth Lord of Dayan is Murong Yan. If he changed his name to the state of Wei... Xiao Rongyan, how stupid would it be to change such a similar name?


    But... If Xiao Rongyan is really the ninth Lord of Dayan, how stupid he should be!


    He even regarded the ninth Prince of Dayan who destroyed the state of Wei as his friend and brother. He had received so many treasures and silver money from Xiao Rongyan and had done so many things for Xiao Rongyan. Xiao Rongyan was sad when Da Wei planned to attack Yan and told him so much that he went to persuade his brother not to rush into the army.


    If Xiao Rongyan is really the ninth Lord of Dayan, he... Has become the biggest helper of Dayan to destroy Wei. How can he face to see the emperor''s brother!


    And emotionally


    Although in the past, the relationship between King xihuai and Xiao Rongyan... He admitted that he was greedy for the baby in Xiao Rongyan''s hands, later... Especially when Xiao Rongyan protected him to Daliang, he really thought they were brothers.


    King xihuai was born in the imperial family. No one can treat him so well except the imperial brother. At that moment, he really put Xiao Rongyan in his heart and regarded Xiao Rongyan as a true friend!


    If he finally makes trouble for a long time, this friend thinks it''s true, but it''s actually false


    Then he is the biggest joke and the funniest clown.


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan entered the yard, his subordinates greeted him, hugged his fist and said to Xiao Rongyan: "Master, King xihuai sneaked into the post house with a dead man and hurt the arm of the ''ninth Lord''. King xihuai always wanted to take off the mask of the ''ninth Lord''. Then our people found that there was king xihuai among the people, so they saved king xihuai on the grounds of investigating the behind the scenes envoy. Now King xihuai says nothing to let the doctor treat. They are willing to say the behind the scenes envoy unless they see the master..."


    King xihuai just used such a small trick to delay time!


    After all, now the ninth Lord of Dayan is the Regent of Dayan and is very important to Dayan. He thinks Dayan cares about who is behind the scenes, so he thinks Dayan won''t let him die until he tells him who is behind the scenes. That''s why he threatens to see Xiao Rongyan with death.


    "Where are you hurt?" asked Xiao Rongyan.


    "Master, don''t worry. We''re still careful. Skin trauma... Just a little more blood."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and walked across the small stone bridge with lotus floating in the yard towards the house with carved partition fans open.


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan''s figure, King xihuai covered his wound and sat up straight. His heart also mentioned his throat. He tightened his fist and wanted to look happy to see his friend.

 Chapter 928

    Xiao Rongyan''s palm tightened. The little emperor of Wei did escape. Yan did not find it after many pursuits, nor did he know where it was hidden.


    For the state of Yan, it is always a hidden danger that the little emperor of Wei is alive.


    "Your Majesty... Are you safe now?" Xiao Rongyan asked in a low voice, covering his eyes.


    "What? You also want to restore the country?" Wang xihuai said with a smile. "Forget it, Rong Yan! My little nephew really wanted me to come to you before, but I didn''t promise... Even if you are the richest businessman in the world, you don''t want you to give up all your money to restore the country because you are from Wei."


    King xihuai smiled more ugly than crying. He was a royal family of the state of Wei. How could he not want the state of Wei to recover? He just knew... There was no hope of recovering the country and didn''t want to involve his friends anymore.


    "The state of Yan is powerful, and the state of Wei is doomed to have no hope of restoring the country! Now my little nephew is making trouble about restoring the country. All these actions are children''s fighting and making trouble, which can''t become the climate at all. Why bother you to spend all your money again!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s palm tightened slightly.


    "Although I can only eat, drink and have fun, my country is gone, my family is gone, and I can think through some things! Dayan is determined to rule the world... His goal is clear and clear, and his strong steps will only be more stable! Now, so is Dazhou! It seems that it is the general trend to rule the world. Under such circumstances, it is very difficult for Wei to recover the country! Even if he can recover the country... It must be Other countries want to use the state of Wei to become the blade in their hands! "


    The hatred in the bottom of King xihuai''s eyes was not strong. He only said, "just hope that one day, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty can destroy Yan, which can be regarded as revenge for the state of Wei!"


    Scholars should be impressed on the third day.


    Xiao Rongyan could not believe that this remark came from the mouth of King xihuai: "this... Is what the king thought?"


    Wang xihuai said with a smile, "it was Liu Wanyuan, my nephew''s teacher. Before I left... Liu Wanyuan told me not to regard the assassination as the most important thing. No matter how important it is to protect my life, it''s important to give an account to my little nephew."


    "Lord Liu is a sensible man!" Xiao Rongyan said sincerely.


    "It''s not!" Wang xihuai breathed out a long breath, with a sad tone. "But then again, my nephew is still so young and has the ambition to restore the country, which is much better than me..."


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the king xihuai, who had no reservations about him and believed in him, and whispered, "how are you? I''ve asked Yueshi to take care of you personally these days. If I can ask the ninth Lord to let you go, I''ll let you go!"


    King xihuai nodded, feeling very much in his heart: "even if you can''t ask to let me go, I won''t lose my life... I can give you such a brother!"


    ¡¤


    After discussing with the second wife Liu, the third wife Li, the fourth wife Wang and the fifth wife Qi, Dong set the date for the funeral of the eldest princess at 19. The day before Bai Qingyan ascended the throne was to meet the wishes of the eldest princess and symbolize the complete turning of the Jin Dynasty.


    Before the ladies of the Bai family came back, mother Jiang had sent someone to put their homes in place.


    Late at night, Bai Qingyan asks Bai Jinxiu to go back to rest with brother Wang. He hasn''t seen brother Wang for many months. Now Bai Jinxiu is entangled badly.


    Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinshe are just growing up. Bai Qingyan also tells them to take a rest first and come to change her and Bai qingjue in the middle of the night.


    Xiao Qi refused. It''s easy to see Bai qingjue and have to wake up here together, but she didn''t ask where Bai qingjue has been these years. She knows that Bai qingjue hasn''t come back. There must be a reason why Bai qingjue hasn''t come back. As long as brother seven is safe now... That''s enough.


    Today, I would like to express my condolences to the grandmother of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty... The eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty and the wives of the Bai family. It was really noisy all day when they returned to metropolis.


    The sun sank in the West and the dusk closed in all directions. In the night when birds and insects whispered, metropolis finally calmed down.


    Not long after, it began to rain in the sky. The rain was not strong, and it wetted the continuous green and black tiles of buildings in Dadu city.


    The forbidden army guarded the white house inside and outside. Ordinary people didn''t dare to approach it at all.


    The door of the mourning hall was open, and the white silk was lifted up by the wet wind. The light in the mourning hall was dark. With the sound of the copper hook bell hanging under the bamboo curtain in the corridor, the hall flickered again.


    Bai Jinse can''t hold it anymore. She falls asleep beside Bai Qingyan


    Bai Qingyan asks Chuntao to get a thin blanket to cover Bai Jinshe. Chuntao brings the soup cooked by mother Tong from the small kitchen of Qinghui hospital, and let Bai Qingyan and Bai qingjue drink some. People will be comfortable.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and Bai qingjue talking, Chuntao quietly covered the seven girls with blankets and filled Soup for his girl and the seven childe, he knelt quietly behind Bai Qingyan.


    Bai qingjue drank a mouthful of soup, put the soup bowl aside, looked at Bai Qing solemnly and said, "the patriarch followed him to metropolis this time, but Bai Qingping stayed in shuoyang. I said that just in case, I would let general Shen Kunyang stay in shuoyang for the time being, and lead the army to metropolis on the day of the enthronement ceremony, so as to ensure that no one can make trouble at the elder sister''s enthronement ceremony."


    The night insects took shelter from the rain and whispered in the dark corner under the corridor. Moths rushed into the corridor and were half wet by the rain. The gauze curtain shielding the insects made the white house more quiet and more sonorous.


    With firm eyes, he vowed to protect his elder sister''s smooth accession to the throne and never allow any chaos in life.


    "What news have you got?" Bai Qingyan asked Bai qingjue in a warm voice.


    "When he was still in southern Xinjiang, general Shen Kunyang received a letter from his third sister, saying that Xiliang had sent King Li Zhijie secretly to the state of Jin on April 23, but the third sister was too far away from the imperial court to find out why Li Zhijie went to the state of Jin! Unfortunately, after returning to shuoyang, he received a letter sent by Qin Lang to shuoyang, saying that he would accompany him when the metropolis was in chaos on May 16 When the second aunt went to pray for peace, she saw a private meeting between the white water king and Li Zhijie. "


    As soon as Bai qingjue''s voice fell, he heard footsteps coming from under the corridor. He immediately stopped his voice and looked at the door with alert eyes.


    It happened that Bai Jinxiu came with Qin Lang


    Qin Lang looked at Bai qingjue, who was sitting upright and in danger. He and Shen Rong were tired and strongly supported Bai Qingyan to cheer up. He saluted: "big girl, seven CHILDES!"


    Bai qingjue hurriedly got up and saluted: "second sister! Second brother-in-law!"


    Bai Jinxiu nodded and said, "unexpectedly, ah Jue has told elder sister about it. I just heard Qin Lang say it, so I immediately brought Qin Lang to see elder sister... I want Qin Lang to tell elder sister about it."


    "Chuntao..." Bai Qingyan ordered Chuntao kneeling behind him, "watch under the veranda. Someone came and said."

 Chapter 930

    "Hey!" Chuntao got up quickly and went to the door to watch the wind.


    Qin Lang and Bai Jinxiu knelt on the futon, picked it up and said, "that day I accompanied my mother-in-law to pray for the peace of the Bai family. When my mother-in-law chanted the Sutra, I had nothing to do. When I was walking around the back mountain with my brother-in-law, I saw a white water king dressed as ordinary people... I wanted to say hello, but I didn''t know it was over yet, and I saw Li Zhijie..."


    Qin Lang''s voice just fell. Bai Jinse, who was lying next to Bai Qingyan, didn''t know what dream he had, and his calf suddenly kicked


    Bai Qingyan patted Bai Jinshe on the shoulder and covered the blanket for her.


    She moved her body to cover the dazzling candle for Bai Jinse, lowered her eyes, and thought of what LV Xiang said today... After Li Zhijie came to metropolis, she jumped up and down and gave gifts everywhere.


    Qin Lang looked at his white eyes and his voice was lower: "I was afraid that brother Wang would disturb the two people and cause trouble, so I took brother Wang to avoid it. When I accompanied my mother-in-law down the mountain... I heard the woodcutter drinking tea in the tea shed say that he was going to go up the mountain to cut firewood. Unexpectedly, he saw a lot of soldiers... He didn''t dare to cut firewood and hurried down the mountain! So after I went back, I wrote to shuoyang. I thought... Both the big girl and Jinxiu knew I didn''t know the news had not arrived until I mentioned it just now. "


    "I stopped the news!" Bai qingjue looked at Qin Lang and spoke softly. "When I received the letter, the metropolis was still in chaos. The second sister led the soldiers to save my grandmother. The eldest sister dealt with the chaos in the metropolis. I calculated that the soldiers in the hands of the white water king were up to 10000. I thought I could control it."


    "As for the burning King..." Bai qingjue''s eyes were indifferent and her tone turned cold. "What waves can he turn out in the territory of Da Zhou?"


    Ah Yun''s leg was broken in the hand of the king of inflammation in Xiliang. Bai qingjue never forgot that Li Zhijie''s leg was only temporarily on him. One day Bai qingjue will get it back with interest.


    "Since ah Jue is on guard, the Tianshui king is not worried." Bai Jinxiu said, turning her head and looking at Bai Qing, "elder sister, now she has returned to Dadu city. How to deal with the waste Prince of the Jin Dynasty?"


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to see the abandoned prince in person..." Bai Qingyan said slowly.


    If the abandoned crown prince of the Jin Dynasty is willing to behave himself, Bai Qingyan will treat him like the Third Prince of the great Liang Dynasty, grant him a throne, and the great Zhou Dynasty will support him... Send him to the state of Liang to find a beautiful place to ban, which will also reunite them.


    The abandoned Prince is far away from the metropolis, so that he will not be used again.


    "At the end of the enthronement ceremony, ah Jue... Would you like to lead the Bai family army to Hancheng to help Chen Zhaolu and LV Yuanqing implement the new deal?" Bai Qingyan asked, looking at Bai qingjue.


    "Elder sister''s arrangement is that no matter what order she gives, ah Jue will obey!" Bai qingjue answered.


    Originally, Bai Jinxiu would be more suitable, but... Brother Wang is too small.


    Bai Qingyan hesitated and decided to let Bai qingjue pass.


    It was the fourth aunt who was reunited with ah Jue. It was not long before Bai Qingyan could not bear to separate her mother and son so soon.


    ¡¤


    Li Zhijie was standing in front of the window, holding a handful of melon seeds in his hand. He looked up and fed a giant parrot with blue feathers and yellow feathers on its neck. Under the flickering lights, the parrot''s feathers were shining, clean, bright and beautiful.


    "Long live the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!" Li Zhijie teased the parrot with melon seeds.


    The parrot immediately shouted, "say, long live the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Li Zhijie nodded with satisfaction, fed the melon seeds to the parrot and touched the parrot''s head.


    This... Is the gift Li Zhijie will give to Bai Qingyan at the Palace Banquet after the accession ceremony tomorrow. Naturally... If Bai Qingyan can ascend the throne smoothly.


    Li Zhijie naturally likes beautiful things, even people... So do pets.


    It took Li Zhijie a lot of effort to get this blue and Yellow Parrot. It''s really painful to give it to someone before raising it for a few days. But Li Zhijie doesn''t think it''s a pity to think of the beauty Bai Qingyan wants to give it to.


    Li Zhijie''s subordinates came in, saluted Li Zhijie and said: "My Lord, the Baishui king is ready. Among the imperial generals who were left in Dadu city by fan Yuhuai, the commander of the Jin imperial army at that time, most of them can''t accept women''s accession to the throne. However, Bai Qingyan has a strong army in his hands, and they dare not say anything. The Baishui king came out of the Lin royal family and has military power in his hands. Cheer up... Still has some appeal!"


    "Hmm..." Li Zhijie answered carelessly. The main reason is that the white water king is 50 or 60 years old and doesn''t look particularly pleasing to the eye. Li Zhijie is really not very interested in his affairs. "What is the white water king going to do?"


    "Lord Hui, the white water king plans to have people ambush in the hall and kill the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty on the day when the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty ascends the throne. As long as the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty dies, the white water king will ascend the throne on that day. The white water king said... He was originally the Lin royal family. Although the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has changed the country name to Zhou, the people living today... Have been Jin people for too long. As long as he doesn''t cut his vassal , at least four remaining vassal kings will support him to ascend the throne! I also hope the Lord can walk around and shout for him more. "


    Li Zhijie smiled, lowered his eyes and touched the melon seeds in his hand with his fingers: "OK... I know! Go!"


    For Li Zhijie, what he can do in Jin has been almost done.


    If the white water king can''t succeed, it has nothing to do with him. He just came to congratulate the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty on her accession to the throne, and even prepared a generous gift... To the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. This gift is fifteen cities! Naturally, Xiliang is seeking from the state of Jin.


    Although it is true, which country can have such a big hand and give such a heavy gift?


    They are willing to give such heavy gifts. How could they murder the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty with the white water king? It was him who wanted to rebel, but it wasn''t him who forced him to rebel with Li Zhijie''s knife around his neck.


    If the white water king can kill Bai Qingyan, it''s best


    In this way, the fifteen cities that his majesty asked him to bring can be offered without sacrifice.


    After all, killing Bai Qingyan by the white water king may not be able to ascend the throne. Maybe... It will cause chaos in the country.


    Call it Da Zhou or Jin. Only when there is chaos can Xiliang have a chance to breathe.


    In order to turn the crisis of Rong Di''s attacking Xiliang and Dayan''s refusal to help and share into a turning point.


    Jin is in chaos and can''t spare hands and feet. Dayan can''t intervene. Xiliang focuses on dealing with Rong di... It''s not that there''s no chance of winning. It''s nothing to swallow Rong Di!


    If Xiliang can destroy Rong Di, it can be regarded as having the capital to compete with Jin and Dayan. Maybe it can still save the country in this troubled times.

 Chapter 931

    Li Zhijie put the melon seeds on one side of the plate, turned and sat back on the soft couch, raised his eyes to the slightly flickering candle, rubbed his fingers on his chin, and his eyes were gloomy


    Bai Qingyan said that if they want to ascend the throne of God smoothly, they must offer the fifteen cities to the great Zhou Dynasty according to the original opportunity. Yun poxing''s grandson came to sacrifice his life and admit his mistake.


    At the beginning, Yun poxing humiliated the seventeen sons of the Bai family. Today, Yun poxing''s grandson also wanted to dig his belly in public to repay the humiliation. He just asked the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to calm down and put down his three-year agreement with Yun poxing.


    Only in this way, when Rong Di and Xiliang went to war, Da Zhou had no excuse to attack Xiliang.


    And Xiliang did this. If Bai Qingyan still insisted on fighting, he was afraid that the courtiers would criticize him.


    Li Zhijie closed his eyes. Yun Po Xing was really loyal to Xiliang.


    It was Yun poxing''s tearful request for his majesty to let his eldest grandson come to Dazhou.


    Wengshan in Xiliang lost 100000 elite in the first World War. Now the recruits have not been trained into the climate, so they are struggling against Dazhou... Not to mention a Rong di.


    If you don''t see the credentials of Rong Di and Da Yan, it''s all right. Now that you have seen and know that Rong Di intends to attack Xiliang in three years, Xiliang must be prepared.


    Rong Di has stabilized Dayan for Xiliang. Now what Xiliang has to do is to stabilize Dazhou. In this way... Xiliang can let go of the war with Rong Di and strive to destroy Rong Di!


    Yunpo is full of loyal and brave people. The royal family of Xiliang is not the royal family of Jin.


    The loyalty of the Bai family has a tragic end because the Lord is not virtuous and afraid. Such a thing, let alone Li Zhijie, will never happen in Xiliang, even the female emperor of Xiliang.


    Therefore, Li Zhijie and the female emperor of Xiliang don''t want Yun poxing''s grandson to die here. Yun poxing''s grandson is also their good son of Xiliang. He clearly knows what he is going to do this time, but he came resolutely.


    In order to use his life to buy time for his mother country, so that his mother country can concentrate on dealing with the sinister Rong di.


    Perhaps in the view of others, the death of Yun poxing''s grandson can be used to restrict the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty from sending troops to Xiliang in good faith... It is a very cost-effective business to spare Xiliang from fighting Rong Di and divide troops to fight against the dilemma of the great Zhou Dynasty. But from the perspective of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and Li Zhijie... It is not a cost-effective business.


    A loyal and brave man, ten thousand gold is hard to change!


    If you let Yun poxing''s grandson die here, I''m afraid it will chill the people of Xiliang.


    After thinking about it, Li Zhijie decided to help Baishui king and try to kill Bai Qingyan at the throne ceremony to keep their good son Lang in Xiliang.


    Li Zhijie gazed at the flickering candle, made up his mind and said, "come!"


    Li Zhijie''s confidant came in and saluted: "Lord!"


    "How many dead men did we bring this time?" Li Zhijie looked at his subordinates.


    The subordinate looked up and replied, "he brought more than 60 people!"


    "Give it all... To the white water king and let him find a way to send people to the palace. These people are the top killers in Xiliang. They will certainly help him kill Bai Qingyan!" Li Zhijie thought and said, "Let all our dead be careful. Don''t let people see that they are Xiliang people. Even... Even if they are dead, the body can''t tell the female emperor of Zhou that they are Xiliang people. Let them be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord! Your subordinates must make proper arrangements!" the subordinates answered and left quickly.


    Li Zhijie thought of the scene when he first met Bai Qingyan. He was dressed in military uniform and the shadow sat on the horse''s back. It was clear that he was a stunning beauty, but he was full of clear and meaningful character. He was really a kind of beauty Li Zhijie had never seen before.


    Li Zhijie can''t bear to let such a beauty die, but there''s no way to do it for Xiliang


    Li Zhijie sighed and his eyes fell on the parrot. If Bai Qingyan really died this time, he would burn more incense to her every day of her death.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhijie felt less guilty.


    He looked at the bright yellow and blue parrot and said, "say... The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is the most beautiful!"


    The brightly colored yellow and blue parrot fluttered its wings and landed on the high table. It stretched its neck. According to Li Zhijie, "the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is the most beautiful! The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is the most beautiful!"


    ¡¤


    It was late at night. After Bai Jinxiu and Qin Lang left, Bai Qingyan ordered the mammy around Bai Jinse to take Bai Jinse back. Bai qingjue also whispered to urge Bai Qingyan to have a rest.


    As soon as Chuntao helped Bai Qingyan to stand up, Xie Yuchang, who was personally guarding in front of the White House, trotted in in the rain. He stood in front of the gauze curtain hung in front of the corridor to isolate flying insects and saluted Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty... Mr. Xiao asked to see you late at night."


    According to the truth, if someone asks to see Bai Qingyan at this time, Xie Yuchang should not pass it on.


    But this Mr. Xiao is different from ordinary people. He once thanked the Bai family when they were in trouble. Xie Yuchang listened to General Yang wuce and said that it was new year''s Eve. Mr. Xiao made a special trip to Daliang to accompany Bai Qing on New Year''s Eve. Bai Qingyan personally said that Xiao Rongyan was her unmarried husband-in-law.


    Therefore, Xiao Rongyan personally came to the door. Xie Yuchang didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly came to inform him.


    When Bai qingjue heard Xiao Rongyan''s name, she subconsciously looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan


    Once, it was Xiao Rongyan who bought Bai qingjue from traffickers. According to the truth, Xiao Rongyan was kind to Bai qingjue, not to mention... Xiao Rongyan once saved his mother who nearly hit the coffin.


    But even so, Bai qingjue is still very defensive towards Xiao Rongyan. This person has an inseparable relationship with Dayan. Now the state of Wei is pocketed by Dayan, and Xiao Rongyan of Wei has become Xiao Rongyan of the state of Yan.


    Bai qingjue even suspected that... The so-called richest merchant in the state of Wei was a masterpiece of the state of Yan from the beginning.


    He is sure that in the future... Dayan will be the strongest enemy of Dayi.


    Elder sister is a person who must repay her kindness. Bai qingjue is worried that Xiao Rongyan will take advantage of her kindness to ask for repayment. After all, elder sister is about to ascend the throne and become the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. If Xiao Rongyan has a heavy heart, she can''t ask the lion to speak.


    Bai Qingyan has arrived in Dadu city. Bai Qingyan knows that Xiao Rongyan hasn''t come today. She knows that Xiao Rongyan is afraid of being tripped by things, but she didn''t expect Xiao Rongyan to come so late


    They haven''t seen each other since new year''s Eve.


    It seems that Xiao Rongyan was worried about her loss of her grandmother, so he hurried to her after taking care of things.


    "Elder sister, why don''t... I come to see Mr. Xiao!" Bai qingjue looked towards the door of the White House.


    The candles in the mourning hall reflected Bai Qingyan''s pale and haggard facial features. Her hand tightened tightly and said, "you can keep the spirit for your grandmother and ask Mr. Xiao to come in..."

 Chapter 932

    In the pattering rain, Xiao Rongyan''s mellow voice is slowly telling Bai Qingyan the secret of Yan state.


    "General Tang Yi claimed that he died of a relapse of his old illness, but in fact... At the beginning, Yan Xiangguo was ready to support Tang Yi''s rise and kill the foolish Emperor Yan and my brother. My mother was only a pregnant and powerless concubine in the harem at that time, so she had to draw money. General Tang Yi died in a cup of poisonous wine handed to him by my mother. My mother was ashamed of it all her life I''ve been guilty all my life... "


    "Ning chuao, the great general of the state of Yan, was actually the brother of my mother''s compatriots. At that time... Emperor Yan woke up from his stupidity. General Tang Yi was gone. The military power of the state of Yan was in the hands of his uncle, but his uncle chose to hand over the military power in order to protect his mother and protect us! But even so... Emperor Yan was still worried that his uncle''s prestige in the army was too high, and the ministers who followed him in the court intended to plant trees The stolen uncle was accused of collaborating with the enemy and treason to relieve Emperor Yan''s worries. The subordinates loyal to his uncle wanted to protect his uncle from escaping from the state of Yan, but... For his mother and for us, he ordered his subordinates to hand over his head to Emperor Yan before the emperor''s ministers started... We are safe! "


    "When my uncle''s head was put in front of the Yan Emperor''s case, my mother was so painful that she wanted to kill herself, but my mother insisted and killed all the sycophants who intended to frame my uncle by means of thunder!"


    "Po, in my opinion... You are a stronger woman than my mother. You have the same temperament and aspirations as my mother! But you have done what my mother should have done but did not do! Lead the army to fight... Overthrow the Jin Dynasty and ascend to the throne as Emperor! You live like my elder brother and I want my mother to live!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s words are from the heart. Bai Qingyan is never limited to emotion, but any identified goal will not compromise and must be achieved.


    He held Bai Qingyan''s hand tightly: "Compared with general Tang Yi who died in my mother''s hands, your grandmother... The eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty, who was willing to send her head to Yan Di''s case in order to protect our mother and son, she already knew that the Jin Dynasty was doomed. She died of her own choice. She died in the Jin State of their Lin family, not because you forced your grandmother to die! You shouldn''t suffer like this ¡£¡±


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan deeply and saw that she nodded shallowly: "I understand what you said, and I understand everything... But grandma, she is my grandmother, and I will never have a grandmother again... No more."


    As she spoke, the wings of her nose stirred up and tears fell from her very long eyelashes.


    When Murong Yu left, so did Xiao Rongyan


    He moved slowly and straightened up, gently hugged Bai Qingyan into his arms, gently stroked her back, and cried out. Crying out can be regarded as venting.


    Bai Qingyan buried his head in Xiao Rongyan''s arms, but couldn''t help crying. His back trembled slightly.


    Murong Yan tightened his arms and blocked the cool wind from the never closed window for Bai Qingyan. He wanted to warm Bai Qingyan even a little.


    He looked down at the top of Bai Qingyan''s hair and saw that she had beautiful hair. His heart was pulled together.


    How old is she? She has white hair


    Xiao Rongyan knew that Bai Qingyan could not endure like this. He had to find a way to let Bai Qingyan have a good sleep.


    He quietly took out the soothing cream prepared by the royal doctor Dayan, covered the heat in the palm of his hand, and gently massaged the temple for Bai Qingyan, who was crying silently.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan saw Xiao Rongyan last night, and Xiao Rongyan left the white house just before dawn. Bai qingjue ordered everyone in the White House to keep their mouths shut. All those who could stay in the White House were loyal servants. Knowing that it was related to the name of the big girl, they swore not to reveal a word.


    At this time, Bai qingjue reflected that the relationship between Xiao Rongyan and his eldest sister was perhaps extraordinary.


    Xiao Rongyan accompanied her elder sister in the middle of the night. When she left... Bai qingjue clearly saw tears on Xiao Rongyan''s waist. Later... Her eyes turned red and she was helped back to Qinghui hospital by Chuntao. She rested and didn''t wake up until now.


    Dr. Hong diagnosed her pulse several times. They all said that she was very tired and tired during this time. She just slept. They told her not to disturb her and let her sleep until she woke up naturally, so that she could recover some vitality.


    Lu Ninghe also stays in front of Bai Qingyan''s bed for a rainy day... It''s more convenient for her to be a woman than Dr. Hong.


    Bai qingjue wondered whether Xiao Rongyan persuaded her elder sister last night. After crying, she put it down and held on for so long. Once the string was loosened, fatigue hit like a flood discharge, which made her sleep until now.


    As long as the elder sister is asleep, nothing else, Bai qingjue thinks it''s a good thing.


    Before he came back, the elder sister pushed the Bai family by herself. Now, it''s very tired, and it''s time for him to share one or two for the elder sister.


    On June 19 of the first year of Yuanhe, the grandmother of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was buried by the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t wake up. Bai qingjue begged his aunt and aunts to let Bai Qingyan sleep a little longer. He wrote the memorial and threw him.


    At the time of the funeral of the king of the town and the sons of the Bai family, there were few people from your family, but the whole long street... Was full of people who knelt down to see them off and didn''t give up following them.


    Today, the funeral of the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty''s grandmother was packed. Some people came to see the excitement, but they didn''t see the scene that the cry shook the whole metropolis.


    The people learned that the funeral of Princess Dachang was so simple and rapid because before she was coerced and taken away by the thief of the Liang king of the Jin Dynasty, Princess Dachang once told her close mother that if she died... The funeral should be simplified and just want to share the cave with the king of the town as soon as possible.


    People can''t help but sigh about the love between the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty and the king of the town, and can''t help but think of the fact that the war report from southern Xinjiang came back and the white family courtyard placed 23 coffins.


    Today, when people think of it, they still have tears in their eyes. Fortunately, heaven has eyes... It is a good reward for the good people of the white family to let the seven Lang of the white family come back. All the men, women and children of the royal family of the town are real gentlemen who protect the country and the people. Even the princess of the town raised troops against the Jin Dynasty because the emperor built the jiuchongtai and was unkind to the people, And use a thousand boys and girls to refine pills.


    They all heard that the dog emperor of the Jin Dynasty did not use children to refine pills, but used the soldiers and orphans who all died on the battlefield in the first World War in southern Xinjiang to refine pills. Did those soldiers throw their heads and shed blood for the country, and in the end they would end up unable to leave their bones and blood?


    Later, the Jin emperor died in Luohong building, and the people clapped their hands.

 Chapter 933

    Wearing filial piety clothes, Dong''s eyes filled with tears, followed behind and walked slowly with the help of his sisters in law.


    Anyway, there is no doubt that the eldest princess is a good mother-in-law.


    The eldest princess never let their daughters-in-law make rules in front of her, because their husbands are always away from war. As soon as they come back, their father-in-law stuffed women for their sons, hoping that their sons could better open branches and leaves while they are at home, and give birth to more children for the Bai family and Jin.


    Later, the eldest princess stopped, and my father-in-law suddenly... Personally called several daughters-in-law to come with me, solemnly apologized, admitted that he was thoughtless and hurt several daughters-in-law''s hearts, and his sons complained about him as a father.


    He devoted himself to laying the foundation for the unification of Jin in the future. Xun GUI''s family was unwilling to let his children go to the battlefield, as was the case with clan people. His father-in-law could only find a way on his own people.


    He is a man who can''t understand women most of the time. He thinks that as long as he doesn''t let his son and daughter meet his biological mother, his concubine can only stay in a small yard all his life. He can''t make his daughter-in-law sad. However, he forgets that the more affectionate husband and wife are, the more unwilling his wife is to share her husband with her.


    Later, the king of the town never stuffed concubines for his sons.


    After hearing this, all the ladies and family members of the Bai family don''t agree that the eldest princess is a good mother-in-law.


    Dong dare not say that the eldest princess regards their daughter-in-law as her daughter, but she will never make trouble.


    She gave birth to Po at the first birth. Dong''s nanny was worried that the town government would dislike Dong''s birth to a daughter, but... The eldest princess and the town king personally took the nickname Po and named it after the white boys'' typesetting "Qing". After a three-day banquet, she loved Po very much. Even ah Luo and ah Qiong, who were born after Po, couldn''t cross Po.


    Therefore, everyone in Dadu knows that the eldest daughter of the town government... Is the proud daughter of heaven who is really held in the hands of the eldest princess and the town king.


    Looking at Dadu City, whose mother-in-law and father-in-law can not despise their own female children like the eldest princess and the king of the town?


    No matter how late her mother-in-law left, Dong was still more grateful to the eldest princess.


    It rained all night last night, the long street was not dry, and the air was moist.


    The tiles of the double eaves pavilions on both sides of Dadu long street were washed blue and black, and the red lights hanging on the eaves corner of the long street that had not been extinguished swung back and forth with the wet wind.


    The paper money floating all over the sky fell on the ground and was wet with mud and water.


    Bai qingjue, dressed in filial piety clothes, walked in front, holding the ranking of the eldest princess in her arms. Her God looked sad and her eyes were red.


    The loyal servants and relatives who followed behind the Jinsi nanmu coffin helped each other and cried bitterly. In particular, Fang almost leaned on Pu Liu and cried more bitterly than the wives of the Bai family, as if they had been torn to the heart and lungs.


    Pu Liu heard the people talking about Fang''s identity, but she didn''t open her mouth to persuade again.


    Last night... Whether Bai Qihe or PU Liu, what should be said was the same as Fang''s. Fang''s only met the eldest princess several times from a distance. He didn''t really have deep feelings, but he had to choose this time to put on this look of pain. It''s outrageous.


    Knowing that Fang couldn''t listen to the advice, Pu Liu didn''t say more.


    Bai Qingyu, wearing a mask, was standing in the folding willow Pavilion outside the city. He waited here almost all night. A thin mist covered his black cloak and tied up black hair.


    "Master, here comes..." Wang Dong in white limped and hurried into the folding willow Pavilion and said to Bai Qingyu, "master, here comes!"


    Not long after, Bai Qingyu saw the huge funeral procession like a long dragon slowly coming out of the city gate. He saw the loyal servants of the Bai family... Bai qingjue holding her grandmother, her coffin, her mother holding her second aunt with a straight back, and... Aunts with tearful eyes.


    Bai Qingyu, dressed in filial piety clothes under his black cloak, knelt down in the direction of the funeral procession, grabbed the ground with his head and kowtowed heavily.


    Now he can''t go home like ah Jue. The land of Rong di... Must be firmly controlled in his hand and let Rong Di become the racetrack of their great Zhou state!


    Therefore, he can only be unfilial. Here... Kowtow to his grandmother and see her off!


    He looked up at the direction of the funeral procession and whispered, "grandma, mother... Bai Qingyu, the fifth son of the Bai family, is back! The peace that ah Yu owes... I''ll tell you after the whole world is ruled on Monday."


    Wang Dong also hung his eyes and knelt down behind Bai Qingyu and kowtowed heavily. He knew how sad the master was. When he came to see off the eldest princess, he could only wear her filial clothes under the black cloak for fear of being seen... The master didn''t even bring apulu.


    The wind mixed with moisture swept Dong''s cheeks. Almost subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at the folding willow Pavilion on the high slope. She only saw a faint figure jump on the horse and leave quickly.


    Dong stepped at his feet, and Fang, who was crying and Howling behind, bumped up with his head down. Dong frowned and helped Liu, his second younger brother and sister, who was crying more than once, move forward slowly.


    Dong''s eyes were sore and his heart was full of doubts. I don''t know if it was her illusion. She just... Seemed to see ah Yu.


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan woke up, it was already dark


    Hearing the movement in the bed curtain, Chuntao hurriedly ran over with broken steps, raised her hand to lift the blue bed curtain, and hung it on the gilded copper hook. Tears immediately poured out, choked and knelt on the cypress foot beside Bai Qingyan''s bed: "big girl! Big girl, you can wake up!"


    Lu Ninghe also came in around the screen. Chuntao quickly wiped her tears with her sleeves, got up and moved away from the bedside to let Lu Ninghe feel Bai Qingyan''s pulse.


    Dr. Hong, who was waiting in the side room, heard the sound, put down his tea cup and knocked on the head of the silver cream counting cloud cakes: "carry the medicine box! The big girl woke up!"


    Yinshuang quickly wrapped the cloud cake in kraft paper, hurriedly stuffed it into her arms, and trotted behind Dr. Hong with Dr. Hong''s medicine box on her back.


    As soon as mother Tong, who was about to go to the side room to invite Dr. Hong, stepped out of the threshold, she saw Dr. Hong coming. She hurriedly raised the curtain and said, "Miss Lu is taking a pulse for the big girl."


    Dr. Hong nodded and hurried into the main room.


    Seeing Dr. Hong coming, Lu Ninghe stepped aside from the bed


    Unexpectedly, yinshuang ran faster than Dr. Hong. She squeezed in front of Bai Qingyan, took out the cloud cake in her arms, put it at the head of Bai Qingyan''s bed and said, "big girl... Eat!"


    Yinshuang has been following doctor Hong. She knows that Bai Qingyan has slept for so long and hasn''t eaten anything. She is worried that Bai Qingyan is hungry

 Chapter 934

    But Dr. Hong said that when she was too hungry, she couldn''t eat too much at once, which was bad for her intestines and stomach, so yinshuang counted it several times and determined that the number of cloud cake was half of what Dr. Hong allowed her to eat on weekdays, so she sent it to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the silver frost and said, "silver frost has brought me delicious food again!"


    "Hmm!" yinshuang nodded hard, "you can''t eat too much, and... Take it next time!"


    Doctor Hong sat down on xiaoxiudun and took out a pulse pillow to feel Bai Qingyan''s pulse. After a long breath, he could not help scolding Bai Qingyan: "big girl, you don''t take your body seriously. You can''t sleep for such a long time... Why don''t you call me for diagnosis and treatment early? You can''t trust my medical skills?"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan about to get up, Chuntao hurriedly stepped forward and helped her up.


    "There are so many things that she can''t sleep, but she doesn''t dare to sleep..." she leaned against the spring peach pad on the hidden bag behind her and said to Dr. Hong, "I never knew before that the responsibility of governing a country is so great. There are thousands of things waiting to be discussed and dealt with every day."


    "Don''t fool me with that!" Dr. Hong understood everything as soon as he took a pulse. "Big girl, heart disease... I can''t cure even if my medical skills are superb, but I know the eldest princess after following the king of town for so many years. If the eldest princess knows that she chooses to be free, she will let the eldest girl fall into prison and fear that the eldest princess will die in peace!"


    Dr. Hong put the pulse pillow into the medicine box: "The eldest girl is smart when she beats children. She is even more transparent than the king of the town and the eldest princess in some things. You should know... The eldest princess will be more painful to live than to leave. It''s better to leave... But clean! It won''t be a stumbling block for the eldest girl to take care of those imperial relatives and relatives in the old dynasty! The eldest princess is the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty, and the eldest princess is in... Those people can count It''s the big girl''s family! "


    "Big girl, think for yourself..." Dr. Hong sat in a serious position and looked at Bai Qingyan with a solemn face, "If the eldest princess comes back safely with the eldest girl this time, will those people cry in front of the eldest princess and ask the eldest princess to save them for relatives? Will they always force the eldest princess to remember that she is the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty? Will the eldest princess help or not? Once the eldest princess speaks, the eldest girl will do it no matter how difficult it is. The white family is well known The princess hardened her heart and refused. Would they deliberately pull on the big girl and say that the big girl refused to recognize her six relatives and made trouble by making a raft with this? "


    Lu Ninghe saluted Bai Qingyan in front of him: "the eldest girl has been busy since she came back. NING Hua didn''t tell the eldest girl about one thing. The eldest princess''s body... In fact, it can''t last long."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Lu Ningyi, quite surprised. At least she looked at her grandmother and was tough.


    "If so, miss, think again. The eldest princess can''t last long. If she comes back with the eldest girl, those people beg the eldest princess, and the eldest princess refuses hard. She can''t hold it back. What will those who fear that the world will not be chaotic say? Will she be charged with forcing her grandmother to death?"


    Dr. Hong sighed at Bai Qingyan: "big girl, after you jump out of your grief and guilt, think about it. With the wisdom of the big girl, you should understand it better than me."


    Dr. Hong looked back at the eye Silver cream: "Although yinshuang is not smart, she also knows that suffering is a day, and laughter is a day. So even if yinshuang loses one eye, she will be very happy, big girl... No matter how sad or guilty you are, the eldest princess will not be able to come back to life. Whether it''s the king of the town, the eldest princess or the Duke of the town, they love the eldest girl so much. It would be nice to know that the eldest girl suffers so much Sad? "


    At this point, Dr. Hong said everything he should say. He got up and bowed to Bai Qingyan and ordered yinshuang: "take the medicine box and go!"


    "Big girl... Eat!" yinshuang pointed to the cloud cake beside Bai Qingyan''s bed, picked up the medicine box and hurried away after Dr. Hong''s footsteps.


    "Maidservant, send doctor Hong!" Chuntao looked at Bai Qingyan and hurriedly caught up with him to curtain doctor Hong.


    Doctor Hong told Chuntao to let Bai Qingyan drink some porridge first, told people to take good care of the medicine on the medicine pot, cooked it and brought it to Bai Qingyan in time. Lu ningyao came forward: "The eldest princess''s body is not as good as before. The king of Liang is in chaos this time... The eldest princess can''t sleep day and night, and her body is getting worse day by day. If the eldest girl doesn''t believe it, you can ask seven girls and mother Jiang."


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes, took the cloud cake beside getting up, opened the package of seven or eight pieces of kraft paper, thought that he had no eyes, but as long as there was delicious Silver cream, his eyes were wet and red.


    She tore a piece and bit it on her lips. It was all bitter in her mouth... She finally tasted a little sweet.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan drooping her eyes to eat the cloud cake, mother Tong quickly poured a glass of water and handed it to her. She stretched out her hand to take the cloud cake: "big girl, drink some water first. Minced millet porridge is simmering on the stove in the small kitchen. Big girl, drink a little first and then eat hard things to avoid hurting her stomach."


    Bai Qingyan handed the cloud cake to mother Tong and asked, "Grandma''s funeral is over?"


    Mother Tong nodded with her eyes red: "go back to the big girl. It''s over. The ladies and the seventh childe said... Don''t disturb the big girl''s rest. The big girl is too tired these days."


    Bai Qingyan was silent for a moment and asked, "ah Yun... Is he back?"


    Mother Tong shook her head: "the ninth childe hasn''t come back yet."


    "Did any of the courtiers come to your house to see you?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    Mother Tong pursed her lips. She didn''t want to talk to Bai Qingyan, but Bai Qingyan is not only the big girl in their white house, but also the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    She said, "my uncle and Lord Lu, the Minister of Dali temple, came once, but... I didn''t bother when I knew that the big girl was asleep. I said it was not important. It was too late to talk after the grand ceremony."


    She nodded, remembered the waste prince, lifted the thin quilt on her body and said, "Mammy, help me change my clothes."


    Mother Tong privately wanted to persuade Bai Qingyan to have a good rest, but she also knew that now the big girl was worried about state affairs, so she nodded: "OK..."


    ¡¤


    The abandoned Prince and Qin Shangzhi were temporarily locked up in prison.


    However, because Bai Qingyan specifically told him that the cells where the waste Prince and Qin Shangzhi were located were clean and tidy, and the prison guards were also kind. As long as the waste Prince''s requirements were not excessive, the prison guards would meet them as much as possible.


    After returning from Luohong City, he was hung up for a few days. The abandoned crown prince of the Jin Dynasty was even afraid that Bai Qingyan would be angry with him because of the death of the eldest princess, so he didn''t intend to give him a way to live.

 Chapter 935

    In the dark prison, the more you go inside, the farther away the torches are. The flames on both sides are dark, full of musty smell and stink, and occasionally there is an extremely empty wind.


    Seeing Qin Shangzhi still reading under the lamp, the waste Prince looked at the flickering candle, and his sight fell on the bright moonlight projected from the tiny high window, worried about his future.


    Not long after, the waste Prince suddenly heard a voice calling "Your Majesty" outside. From far to near, he was so surprised that he stood up and looked at Qin Shangzhi: "is Bai Qingyan coming?"


    Qin Shangzhi nodded and said to the waste prince, "Your Highness, don''t be too nervous. Just be neither humble nor arrogant."


    The fist on the side of the waste Prince is tightened. He can shake his tail and beg for mercy to the king of Liang in order to survive. What is neither humble nor arrogant! As long as Bai Qingyan can keep him alive, he is willing to kneel down and kowtow to Bai Qingyan.


    Qin Shangzhi stands beside the abandoned prince. He knows that with Bai Qingyan''s character, since the abandoned Prince has fallen, she will not die at this time.


    The armored forbidden army held up the torch and trotted all the way to the prison door of the waste Prince and Qin Shangzhi. The light of the torch stabbed the waste Prince back subconsciously.


    The waste Prince first saw Xie Yuchang and Fu Ruoxi, and suddenly felt his face hot.


    In order to survive, he lost his dignity and kowtowed to the king of Liang in front of all the officials who worked hard to protect him. At that time... Xie Yuchang and Fu Ruoxi were also there.


    The waste prince seemed to have returned to that day again. He wished he could find a ground crack to drill in, and hung his eyes to avoid his sight. He was afraid to see a look of contempt from Xie Yuchang and Fu Ruoxi''s face. If these humble people who had surrendered to their feet were in a high position to despise him and sympathize with him, he couldn''t stand it.


    Qin Shangzhi clenched his fist on his side and saw Bai Qingyan in a black cloak walking slowly to the prison. He looked calm and indifferent in the cell.


    The waste Prince''s ears were hot and he bowed to Bai Qingyan. His lips were looking at him. He didn''t say anything.


    About... Because the crown prince knows that Bai Qingyan is different from the king of Liang. He is not a sinister villain like the king of Liang. Even if he doesn''t have to beg Bai Qingyan like a dog, she won''t kill him as long as he doesn''t have the mind to fight Bai Qingyan.


    The crown prince closed his eyes in humiliation. Once... His subordinate Bai Qingyan was standing outside the prison door. It was not the first time he bowed to Bai Qingyan, but this time... He was a prisoner. His status changed sharply and his mood was not really calm with Bai Qingyan.


    Xie Yuchang stands on Bai Qingyan''s right side, holding a sword around his waist in his left hand. Yu Guang sees that his subordinate seems to have something to report, and looks anxiously at him. He looks at Bai Qingyan''s sign Ruoxi, protects Bai Qingyan, and raises his feet to walk towards the subordinate.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Yuchang hurried to his subordinates and asked in his voice.


    "General, the five vassal kings moved..."


    Xie Yuchang raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, loosened his hand holding the sword, took the subordinate to the shadow that could not be illuminated by the fire, looked around and said, "say..."


    "According to the general''s instructions, I sent several people to pretend to be unconvinced that your majesty is a woman to ascend the throne and occasionally disclose some. Sure enough, the king of Baishui came to get close to me. I told my brothers to deal with it carefully. Just now... The king of Baishui sent a considerable amount of gifts to several centurions of the forbidden army who guarded the hall at the grand ceremony of ascending the throne and asked them to place the king of Baishui''s people in the hall , I want to do it on the day your majesty ascends the throne... Against your majesty! "


    Xie Yu''s long eyes were dark, and Lengsu was very: "assassinate your majesty?"


    The general of the forbidden army nodded: "it is said that all those who are arranged are experts. As soon as your majesty enters the hall, he will do it! The king of Baishui also promised a high position to all his brothers! The king of Baishui also said... He is a legitimate branch of the Emperor of Jin and inherits the orthodoxy. If he can ascend the throne, several loyal people are all generals."


    Xie Yuchang held the handle of the long sword again, rubbed his fingers and whispered, "have you heard about the white water king himself tomorrow? What will you do?"


    "The white water king didn''t say in detail, but the brothers meant that the white water king would not go to the ceremony tomorrow. He would prepare the dress and crown for the throne in advance. As soon as his majesty died... He would appear on the throne in the dress and crown." the general of the forbidden army whispered, "do you want to bring the white water king under control?"


    Xie Yuchang thought for a moment and shook his head: "you have to ask your majesty what you mean! Go first... Wait for orders! Don''t show your feet at the white water king."


    "Yes!" the general of the forbidden army quickly left with his hands clasped.


    Inside the prison door, Qin Shangzhi was dressed in a clean blue and gray, but he was not hypocritical. He lifted his hem and knelt down to Bai Qingyan and kowtowed: "I''ve seen the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "Qin Shangzhi... You are responsible for the canal repair of Guanghe canal. Now I''m here to ask you... Are you willing to continue to preside over the canal repair from the beginning to the end?" Bai Qing said with clear eyes and steady voice.


    Qin Shangzhi shook his fingers and looked up at Bai Qingyan. The flickering bright torch reflected Bai Qingyan''s delicate and gorgeous facial features. His eyes were very deep and deep. People couldn''t distinguish any emotion of Bai Qingyan.


    Qin Shangzhi proposed to build the canal and presided over it. Naturally, he wanted to complete it perfectly, but Qin Shangzhi hesitated at the thought of abolishing the crown prince.


    "You can think about it. If you don''t want to preside over the canal repair, I''ll take some effort to invite the descendants of Mr. Sima Sheng, a water conservancy master, back from Xiliang. You don''t have to succumb for the livelihood of the people..." Bai Qingyan said and looked at the waste Prince again, "Prince..."


    Hearing Bai Qing''s words, the disabled Prince hurriedly knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, you''d better call Gu... Call me the king of Qi! Since I''ve been demoted to the great Zhou Dynasty, I''m no longer the prince''s highness. Just ask your majesty to let me be the king of Qi like the three princes of Daliang... To save my life!"


    Xie Yuchang and Fu Ruoxi had seen the abandoned crown prince of the Jin Dynasty shaking his tail and begging for mercy to the king of Liang. Now it was beyond their expectation that the crown prince could speak these words without fear.


    Since the waste Prince didn''t need her to spend more time, she nodded and said, "if you think so, I''ll send three of you to the clean water show in Daliangshan to take care of you for the rest of your life, but... You can''t disclose your identity to the little emperor and grandson of the Jin Dynasty, otherwise you''ll be afraid of killing the child."


    The waste Prince suddenly raised his head when he heard this. He opened his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan. He said... His child is still alive!


    The waste prince was swayed by the stinging torch, and his eyes were sour. He thought it was just a dream.

 Chapter 936

    "However, the king of Liang didn''t order to......" the waste Prince burst into tears before he finished his words.


    "Originally, the king of Liang ordered your wife and children to die. The second girl sent someone to save your wife and children." Fu Ruoxi whispered, "Your Majesty has sent someone to take care of your wife and children. Now they are very safe."


    The waste Prince quickly knelt up and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan sincerely: "thank you, your majesty, thank you, Mrs. Qin! In this life... I will not reveal to my child that we were the royal family of Jin. I just want to live in peace and let the child become an ordinary people and live!"


    According to the truth, when the emperor of the new dynasty ascends the throne, the royal blood of the old Dynasty... Should be wiped out and eradicated.


    The waste Prince doesn''t know whether to say that Bai Qing is affectionate or confident. She really let go of the three of them.


    "Live well!" Bai Qingyan said to the waste prince.


    If the abandoned Prince didn''t have such a father, maybe... He wouldn''t be like this.


    "Mr. Qin." Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Qin Shangzhi again. "Does Mr. Qin want to leave Dadu with the king of Qi, or... Go to Guanghe canal and continue to preside over the canal repair event?"


    Qin Shangzhi tightened his fist. He looked at his abandoned Prince and kowtowed to Bai Qing: "Qin Shang volunteered to go to Guanghe canal to complete the canal repair. Then... Please send Qin Shangzhi to follow his highness."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Qin Shangzhi and nodded: "yes..."


    The abandoned Prince burst into tears. He once watched Qin Shangzhi be excluded by Fang Lao, but he didn''t expect that it was Qin Shangzhi who was willing to accompany him in the end.


    Thinking of Qin Shangzhi, the waste Prince couldn''t help thinking of Ren Shijie. He hesitated and asked, "Your Majesty, is Mr. Ren in my family gone?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the waste prince with black and white eyes. He was surprised that the waste Prince still didn''t know Ren Shijie''s identity, but he didn''t want to break it at this time. Since he had decided to let the waste prince live, it''s better to make the waste Prince confused. Being confused is happier than understanding.


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    The waste Prince choked, kowtowed his thanks and watched Bai Qingyan leave.


    The abandoned Prince turned to look at Qin Shangzhi and actually sincerely persuaded Qin Shangzhi: "Mr. Qin, I''m no longer the crown prince... I''m not the future monarch, and I can''t give Mr. Qin room to give full play to his talents. Mr. Qin doesn''t have to follow me... Follow Bai Qingyan! Sir, it''s because I didn''t know anyone at the beginning and didn''t use Mr. Bai Qingyan''s talents. It shows my sincerity to condescend to come to this prison today. I remember your kindness to me, but For the sake of my husband''s future... You shouldn''t follow me anymore. "


    Qin Shangzhi tightly clutched the clothes on his side, loosened his hand for a long time, shook his head to the Prince: "since Qin Shangzhi has chosen the Lord, he will advance and retreat together with the Lord and live and die together."


    When the prince heard Qin Shangzhi''s words, he couldn''t help crying again. He nodded and stopped persuading. He just smiled and said, "since Mr. Qin doesn''t give up, from today on... I won''t regard Mr. Qin as a subordinate, but as a good teacher and friend. Please Mr. Qin as my son''s teacher and teach my son the truth about how to behave in the world."


    Qin Shangzhi straightened his back and worshipped the Prince: "I will not live up to the trust of the prince."


    Following Bai Qingyan out of the prison, Fu Ruoxi couldn''t help sighing: "that Mr. Qin is a loyal and righteous man, which is admirable."


    "It''s just that you''re too smart." Xie Yuchang also cherishes talents. If Qin Shangzhi doesn''t have great talents, Bai Qingyan won''t invite him three or four times, and even come to the prison himself.


    Fu Ruoxi was about to defend Qin Shangzhi, when he saw that Xie Yuchang had come forward and lowered his voice and said to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, the king of Baishui has made an action. He contacted the centurion of our forbidden army and asked those centurions to try to hide the king of Baishui''s killer in the hall before the throne ceremony tomorrow. If your majesty stepped into the hall, he will assassinate your majesty and replace him immediately."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t react much when he heard the speech. Fu Ruoxi was like a great enemy. His body was tight and hurried forward: "Your Majesty, do you want to control the white water king?"


    Bai Qingyan stood under the swaying lantern in front of the prison door. The shadow of the lantern swept her facial features, and more and more reflected her coldness and Indifference: "no, the stage has been set up. We must let them finish the play. When he finishes the play, cutting fan will be more justifiable."


    "At least watch the white water king in the dark!" Fu Ruoxi was still worried. "If your majesty doesn''t trust others, it''s better to let his subordinates do it!"


    As soon as Fu Ruoxi''s voice fell, he saw Bai qingjue, the seventh childe of the Bai family, coming quickly.


    Seeing Bai qingjue jump off the horse and rush towards the high level, Xie Yuchang and Fu Ruoxi quickly salute Bai qingjue.


    Bai qingjue, holding the hardware whip, bowed back to them and whispered to Bai Qing, "elder sister, the dark guard has come to report... The white water king is about to move."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and walked with Bai qingjue to the higher level of the prison: "say while walking."


    "Today, someone sent a Qiu crown to the white water king''s house that the emperor wore when he ascended the throne." Bai qingjue followed Bai Qingyan''s side, subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold her eldest sister, and her voice was slowly, "I think... There will be something about the white water king tomorrow."


    "Bring back all the people sent to stare at the white water king. There''s no need to stare at the white water king... I think Qingzhu, general Gu Wenchang and general Wei Zhaonian are coming soon. They can''t turn over any big waves!"


    In order to change the dynasty, according to the ritual system, we should bury the crown and worship the heaven. If the white water king really dares to wear it, she will bury the white water king together.


    She held Bai qingjue''s hand, lowered her eyes, picked up the hem of the frost colored dress, just stepped on the horse stool, raised her eyes, and inadvertently looked at the gloomy and deserted West Lane of the prison. Her body stiffened as if she had been fixed, and tightly grasped Bai qingjue''s wrist.


    After a gust of wind, the light in the sky was as white as round, and the moon was blocked by clouds. The summer insects in the corner were frightened. The sound of whispering stopped for a moment, and there was silence everywhere... Only the rustling of Parthenocissus leaves on the high wall of the prison and the shaking of two lanterns in front of the prison.


    Ah Yu


    Bai Qingyan''s throat seemed to be choked, his lips closed tightly, but his hands trembled involuntarily, and his heart beat like thunder.


    Just before the bright moonlight shining into the alley was hidden by the clouds, Bai Qingyan clearly saw a Yu with a straight posture and her brother a Yu in that temperament.


    Bai qingjue followed Bai Qingyan''s eyes and looked seriously at the dark alley.


    The cloud covering the moon moved away slowly. In a moment, it was shining everywhere, reflecting the stones in the alley clearly, but ah Yu was no longer seen.

 Chapter 937

    "Elder sister?" Bai qingjue didn''t see anything in the alley and gently called Bai Qingyan.


    "Go back..." Bai Qingyan said.


    Bai Qingyan stooped down and sat in the carriage. Bai qingjue, Fu Ruoxi and Xie Yuchang with the forbidden army also turned over and mounted the horse.


    Bai Qingyan sat in the carriage and closed his sour eyes. He was not sure if he had imagined that he had been too tired for a while.


    Bai qingjue and Fu Ruoxi, and Xie Yuchang led the guards in front of them. Bai Qingyan''s carriage moved slowly.


    Thinking of the glance she had just made, she raised her hand to lift the curtain of the carriage, and her hand grasping the curtain tightened abruptly.


    The man in Rongdi dress and mask stood under the clear light at the entrance of the alley. It was clearly... Her brother ah Yu.


    Sour and astringent hit her eyes. She looked at ah Yu''s figure farther and farther away, and her eyes were blurred by fog.


    Obviously, this is the closest time for their sister and brother, but they can only look at each other from a distance. They can''t meet or recognize each other.


    She didn''t open the curtains until she couldn''t see ah Yu... She sat in the carriage with her eyes closed and tried to suppress her emotions. She didn''t want to go back to the White House to let her family see her crying.


    My mind is full of a Yu''s energetic posture when she went to war. It''s the look of a Yu''s smile and self-confidence when he said he would bring her back the most beautiful pigeon blood.


    Good... Ah Yu is still alive, ah Yu... Is back!


    But she still hopes that the edict she announced to the world can bring more Bai Jiazi back, even if... Just one more!


    The road from the prison to Baifu was not short... But it was not long. When Bai Qingyan got down from the carriage and Chuntao and mammy Tong came forward to help her, her mood was already stable.


    Bai qingjue personally sent her back to Qinghui hospital and told: "tomorrow is the grand ceremony of accession to the throne. Elder sister should have a good rest tonight."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the tall Bai qingjue and nodded: "you too, have a rest earlier... There will be hard work tomorrow."


    ¡¤


    On June 20 of the first year of Yuanhe, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty ascended the throne.


    Bai Qingyan watched the play all night. Tianma Liang narrowed for a while and was called to change clothes.


    Since Bai Qingyan was scheduled to ascend the throne on June 20, the palace began to make the Qiu crown for Bai Qingyan to ascend the throne. Bai Qingyan was chased by the weaving room order. The weaving room took heavy clothes according to the old ceremony of the Jin Dynasty. Bai Qingyan only explained... It doesn''t have to be too gorgeous and complicated. Only such a sentence made the Weaving Room panic.


    Bai Jinse asked the weaving room order to think about the black sail and white Python flag of Bai Jiajun. The weaving room order suddenly went back to speed up the production.


    But it was probably the extravagance of the royal family in the Jin Dynasty. The weaving room made it unique. It split the silver wire into thin threads, twisted every four strands of silver wire and four strands of white thread into a thin thread, woven the bright moon on the shoulder of the Xuanyi, wrapped the gold wire into the white thread, and embroidered the dragon pattern and the sun.


    The light and shade of the color are mixed with gold and silver in the white line. The stars and mountain patterns on the back... The auspicious patterns of the twelve heraldry at first glance are simple and can walk under the sun... They shine in the candlelight.


    Dong personally came to change her daughter''s clothes and tidy up Bai Qingyan''s fur crown. She stood under the lamp and looked at her daughter in Imperial black clothes. She was still her daughter, but she felt that the daughter in Imperial fur crown... Was different.


    Perhaps she knows that from now on... Her daughter is not only her daughter, but also the king of the great Zhou state.


    Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua, Bai Jinse and Bai Qingyan''s aunts all stood aside and looked at Bai Qingyan wearing a fur crown with tears. They only felt that she was more and more dignified, such as the power of shock and electricity and the power of collapse.


    None of them ever thought that Bai Qingyan would take the Bai family to this stage, let alone ascend the throne and become the emperor.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan would personally realize the great ambition of the Bai family ancestors to rule the world, rather than... Pinning such ambition on the monarch they submit to.


    Dong''s red eyes, personally arranged the jade hook and jade pendant for Bai Qingyan, and stroked the embroidery patterns on her, saying: "Qiu Mian, twelve heraldry, auspicious patterns, Chinese insects... Take its art, science, powder, rice... Feed the people, algae... Noble character, Yi... Distinguish right from wrong, fire... Open and aboveboard, Zongyi... Loyalty, benevolence and filial piety, mountain... Stable as a mountain, sun, moon, star, Chen... Ming also, should shine on the people everywhere!"


    Her red eyes looked at Bai Qingyan and sobbed: "Aung, I hope you... Can be a good emperor with all virtues and benefits, live up to your grandfather, father, uncle and the aspirations of the Bai family for generations, dominate the world! Return the people to Taiping and build peace on earth."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dong Shi and bowed to Dong Shi: "I remember what ah Niang said! My daughter... Will be a good emperor of virtue and benefit, and will lead the great Zhou Dynasty... To rule the world and unswervingly... Until death."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Bai Jinzhao knelt down on one knee and hugged Bai Qingyan: "Bai Jinzhao will follow the elder sister to the death! Dominate the world... We will never change our resolve until death!"


    Never change your mind until you die.


    This is where their grandfather Bai Weiting used to write "unswerving".


    Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse also knelt down. As the blood of the Bai family, they knew from birth that they would work for the unification of the world in the future.


    Bai Qingyan, dressed in coronal clothes, worshipped the heaven, worshipped the ancestral temple and ancestors.


    The Wude gate is wide open, the black sail and white Python flag are hunting and fluttering in the wind on the city wall, the forbidden army with gold armor and silver helmets are lined up on both sides from the long street, the military uniforms of Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua are in the front, and the nine columns of black armor heavy cavalry holding the black sail and white mang flag move forward in order.


    Eight dark as ink foals pulled the emperor''s car, and Bai Qingyan, dressed in a crown suit, sat upright.


    Bai qingjue led the heavy cavalry of the Bai family army, who had really experienced the battle in the battlefield, really bathed in blood and died. The black armor of the heavy cavalry of the Bai family army was far less bright than that of the forbidden army. The black black black armor was shining cold. There were traces of knives and axes cut on the heavy black armor. The knife in the scabbard around their waist had a gap, but it was a symbol of their glory.


    On weekdays, the majestic forbidden army has no momentum and looks bright in front of the murderous soldiers of the Bai family army.


    Today, Bai Qingyan asked Bai qingjue to lead the Bai family army to protect the people... This is the Bai army to protect the country and the people. They are guarded by such soldiers.


    The morning glow suddenly penetrated the sea of clouds in the eastern sky, and the whole metropolis was shrouded in golden light.


    The old and thick city gate of Wude gate is wide open, and the glazed tiles on the double eaves temple are glittering by the morning light.


    Rites and music played, golden drums urged and horns sounded together.

 Chapter 938

    The imperial guards with bright armor spread into the main gate... Straight to both sides of the red carpet above the high level of the hall to welcome Bai Qingyan''s car.


    Wherever the driver went, the soldiers knelt down on one knee to meet each other, and the armor made a neat sound, with an extremely huge momentum.


    At the top of the hall, LV Dui, the Minister of the imperial court on both sides of the red felt, heard the sound of rites and music, sorted out the imperial clothes, followed LV Xiang forward for a few steps, facing the direction of Wude gate, and prepared to welcome the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    In the Wude gate, the sound of drums and horns shocked people. Behind the drum officials, all the white troops holding high the black sail and white Python flag. The soldiers were solemn and murderous. They were real fierce soldiers and lions.


    Envoys from various countries stood on both sides of the red carpet with the ministers of the Zhou Dynasty, stood in the bright golden morning light, watched Bai Qingyan''s car slowly enter from the Wude gate, watched a black fur crown, and Bai Qingyan stepped down from the carriage.


    "Long live your majesty! Long live big Zhou!"


    "Long live your majesty! Long live big Zhou!"


    "Long live your majesty! Long live big Zhou!"


    Facing the wind and golden light, under the banner of black sails and white python, the soldiers of the Bai family army knelt down to meet each other and shouted long live. The cries of the soldiers became more powerful and powerful in the sound of beating drums and howling. They shook the earth and resounded through most places.


    LV Xiang led all the officials to kowtow to Bai Qingyan: "Congratulations, your majesty! Long live your majesty! Long live Da Zhou!"


    Among the envoys of various countries... Their status is as noble as the ninth king of Dayan, the ninth king of Yan, Li Zhijie of Yan and the ghost face king of Rong di. They only salute to the ground with boxing chest, nod head or long bow according to their own etiquette.


    Bai Qingyan took Bai qingjue''s hand and got down from the carriage. His eyes fell on Bai Qingyu, who was dressed in military clothes, wearing a mask and nodding to salute. His eyes moved quietly to the masked ninth Prince of Dayan and fell on Xiao Rongyan standing behind the ninth Prince of Dayan.


    The four eyes were opposite. Xiao Rongyan''s deep smiling eyes looked at Bai Qingyan and nodded to her.


    Li Zhijie, like a human spirit, looks at the magnificent double eaves hall with golden glazed tiles on the high level of white jade. I don''t know... How the white water king is preparing in the hall.


    Inside the hall.


    Hearing the trumpet and drum beating outside the hall, the white Jinxiu eyes wearing military clothes and swords were heavy. She sheathed the cold and threatening green sword in her hand. Her face was calm and wiped away the blood on her face, which was full of hostility.


    The soldiers of the forbidden army and the Bai family army have killed all the killers who are arranged by the white water king into the hall.


    At the moment, Bai Jiajun and the soldiers of the forbidden army are dragging the killer''s body out of the hall to clean up the blood in the hall.


    The white water king dressed in a coronal suit has been tied with a solid knot, his mouth is stuffed with a rag, and the knife is shaking on his neck.


    He didn''t expect such an end. He was ready. He didn''t expect... He was betrayed by the forbidden army!


    However, he has not lost all. The army of the five kings must have been outside Dadu. He still has a chance!


    Although I think so, the Whitewater king is still afraid


    How can so many highly skilled Xiliang killers and Jianghu killers he paid for be killed so easily by Bai Jiajun?


    Are these baijiajun all from baijiajun tiger Eagle camp?


    Bai Jinxiu turned her head and looked at the white water king with cold eyes. When she saw that the white water king was trembling, she still looked at Bai Jinxiu with an expression of not admitting defeat and not afraid of death.


    The hall has been cleaned up, but the thick smell of blood has not dissipated.


    Bai Jinxiu turned around and said in a high voice, "open the hall door!"


    The Imperial Guard in front of the door immediately opened the six doors of the heaven and earth hall. The moment Bai Jinxiu led 50 sharp scholars of the tiger Eagle camp out of the hall, Li Zhijie knew... The king of Baishui was defeated.


    Bai Jinxiu, dressed in silver armor, took the soldiers of the tiger Eagle camp from the Baiyu high-level on the left, and stood behind Bai Qingyan to protect them.


    Bai Qingyan held the emperor''s sword handle at his waist and looked at the white jade high-level that looked like straight to the sky.


    The eunuch holding the feather fan flag followed Bai Qingyan. Bai Jinxiu, Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua led the Bai family army to follow. Under the leadership of LV Xiang, all officials accompanied on both sides. They walked towards the magnificent hall of glazed tiles with golden light in the morning and drum music.


    She looked at the golden palace at the end of the high order and remembered the kind and smiling appearance of her grandfather when he took the word "Mingshan" for her.


    My grandfather said that Zhou Zhixing also and Zhuo Ming in Qishan. This is the small character that my grandfather took for her.


    Grandfather said that as long as she is not confined to the back house in the future, she will be able to fight for supremacy in this troubled times, become famous as a woman, become a general respected by future generations like the ancestors of the Bai family, and become the most brilliant woman in the government and even in the great Jin country!


    Today, she took the country name Zhou and embarked on the road of emperor. She didn''t know whether she had become the most brilliant woman. She just wanted to be a granddaughter who wouldn''t disappoint her grandfather.


    My grandfather once said that the daughter of the Bai family should have the mind of containing the people all over the world in order to realize her ambition of dominating the world.


    She was taught by her grandfather since childhood. Although his grandfather never taught her how to be an emperor, he taught her to have an imperial heart.


    Those who can cherish the people of the world can rule the world.


    The sea and the river are clear, and the four directions are peaceful.


    This... Is the wish of the Bai family for generations.


    Unification of the world is the aspiration of the Bai family for generations.


    Assist Mingjun, expand the territory, enrich the people and strengthen the army, and make... The world one.


    This was what the Bai family has been doing for generations, but now... She no longer bows down.


    She wants to take the ambition and ambition passed down from generation to generation of the Bai family, ascend to the supreme position, protect the children of the Bai family, and complete... The Bai family has been doing for generations, but has not been able to do anything successful.


    Along the way, no matter how muddy and arduous, she vowed to complete the great cause of unification.


    Just pray for the blessing of the Bai family''s ancestors, grandparents, fathers and uncles. Today... We can let more Bai family children and Bai family army come back and prove the moment!


    From then on, the road of the unification of the whole world will be opened in a new way.


    As Bai Qingyan kept walking up the high rank, the guards standing on both sides of the high rank knelt down to welcome the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Bai Qingyan hung his eyes and stepped onto the last high level covered by red felt. He slowly turned around and faced all officials and soldiers


    The rising sun in the morning has risen high, slowly dispelling the long shadow of the palace wall. The golden light envelops the blue tiles and Zhu pavilions and multi-storey pavilions in most of the metropolis, which seems to make the color of the whole metropolis fresh and shining.


    The officers and soldiers of the Bai family army looked at Bai Qingyan, who was plated with a layer of gold. In the sound of eunuchs singing, they knelt down and shouted long live for three times.

 Chapter 939

    For a long time, there was no movement of Bai Qingyan. LV Xiang, kneeling on the high level, looked up at Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan looked quietly at the direction of Wude gate. He was calm and his eyes were firm. He didn''t know who he was waiting for


    Seeing this, LV Xiang was afraid of missing the auspicious hour. He straightened up slightly and knocked loudly: "please ascend the throne!"


    "Your Majesty, please ascend the throne!" the officials shouted after him.


    Bai Qingyu, standing aside with a mask, raised her eyes and looked at her elder sister, with her fist slightly tightened.


    He knows... Elder sister is waiting for Bai Jiazi who has not yet returned. Elder sister hopes that when she ascends the throne, like the imperial edict she announced to the world, the surviving Bai Jiajun and Bai Jiazi can come back, proving the moment.


    A total proof... The opening of the chapter of the rule of the world in the great week.


    Bai Jinxiu and Bai qingjue looked back in the direction of Wude gate with tears in their eyes. They looked forward to Wei Zhongneng coming back with the remaining Bai family and Bai family army before the elder sister ascended to the high position.


    With the passage of time, the sun gradually flourished, and the golden lights inside and outside Dadu city were bright.


    All the officials whispered, and LV Xiang dared to ask Bai Qingyan to ascend the throne again.


    The cool wind brushed Bai Qingyan''s Mian Diao. Across the lightly touched Diao beads, Bai Qingyan''s sour and green eyes finally saw someone pushing a wheelchair slowly outside the golden Wude door


    Xiao ruohai pushes Bai Qingyun, and Xiao RUOJIANG follows Bai Qingyun.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhao couldn''t hold his breath and suddenly stood up. He excitedly called Bai Qingyan, and tears rushed out in a moment.


    Hearing the sound, Bai Qingyan clenched her back teeth and held the handle of the sword tightly. She saw


    Seeing the ninth brother Bai Qingyun and her two milk brothers, she restrained the surging sour emotion in her heart and said to Bai qingjue, "Jue... You go to meet!"


    Bai Qingyan knew that Bai Qingyun, the ninth younger brother, had made a living for Bai qingjue as his elder brother. It was like a stone pressing on Bai qingjue''s heart. What he most expected was that ah Yun would come back.


    "Yes!" Bai qingjue''s voice was loud, and she turned and ran quickly to the lower level.


    Bai qingjue''s eyes are red. Ah Yun is on the wheelchair! It was ah Yun who sacrificed his life to save his ninth brother!


    Once unrestrained and unrestrained Bai jiajiulang, now sitting in a wheelchair, faded his former juvenile arrogance, leaving only calm and calm. He looked at the elder sister with the emperor''s crown dress on the upper part of the high-level, tears gushed, and tightly grasped the dress hem.


    When he was in the four seas Pavilion of compass mountain, he already knew that elder sister would ascend the throne as emperor in the future and unify the world.


    He could hardly hold back his tears when he saw the imperial edict that his eldest sister told the world... That Bai Jiazi and Bai Jiajun, who survived the first World War in southern Xinjiang, returned to Dadu to testify and ascend the throne.


    The Bai family should have been like this, but my grandfather was too loyal to be a rogue subject.


    But if the Lord does not have the ambition to rule the world, and if the officials have too much ambition, they will end up with the king doubting the officials.


    If the Bai family wants to realize the great cause of unification as soon as possible, it must not place its hope on being able to assist Ming Jun, but... Being the head of a country.


    Seeing her seventh brother Bai qingjue from afar, Bai Qingyun smiled on her lips and her eyes were wet and red.


    It''s great to see the seventh brother alive!


    Bai qingjue walked very fast at his feet. He walked to Bai Qingyun and looked at Bai Qingyun sitting in a wooden wheelchair... Falling on Bai Qingyun''s legs, his hands hanging on both sides of his body tightened, and his eyes were blurred by fog.


    "Seven elder brothers..." Bai Qingyun called Bai qingjue in a hoarse voice.


    Bai qingjue struggled to hook her lips, smiled and nodded. She took Bai Qingyun''s wheelchair from Xiao ruohai and pushed him towards Bai Qingyan.


    The wheelchair stopped below the jade steps in the main hall. Bai Qingyun put his hands on the wheelchair armrest and tried to stand up. He tried twice but failed. Sweat was already on his forehead. He turned back and motioned to Xiao RUOJIANG and Xiao ruohai to come forward. They would set Bai Qingyun up


    Li Zhijie, who was standing on the high level, saw Bai Qingyun''s face. His face changed slightly. He looked at Bai Qingyan in a coronal suit. His vision fell on Bai Qingyun again. He opened the iron bone folding fan in his hand and fanned it for a while.


    Up to now, Li Zhijie doesn''t know who the Bai family is, but it seems... Bai Qingyan has been waiting for this Bai family.


    Li Zhijie was a little hard at heart. The Baishui king failed to assassinate Bai Qingyan. On the contrary, before Bai Qingyan ascended to the high level of the heaven and earth hall, he was cleaned by Bai Jinxiu, the second girl of the Bai family, without even a trace. And Bai Qingyan paid so much attention to the Bai family whose legs were folded in his hands. Will there be an obstacle to the peace between Xiliang and Dazhou?


    Bai Qingyun clenched his teeth, slowly straightened up, and was helped to kneel under the high rank. He barely stabilized his body. Then he hugged his fist and said in a high voice, "you long cavalry camp, the nine sons of the white family... Bai Qingyun, it''s safe!"


    Bai Qingyun''s loud and solemn voice resounded through the world.


    Although he has lost his legs, he still has both hands... And mind. He doesn''t want to spend time in Sihai Pavilion. He wants to come back... To assist elder sister, dominate the world and complete the ambition of the Bai family for generations.


    Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua couldn''t help crying. Bai Jinxiu''s eyes were in tears and looked at Bai Qingyun with an ugly smile that was worse than crying.


    Ah Yun... Finally came back when elder sister ascended the throne!


    Peace is still four words, which makes Bai Qingyan almost burst into tears. She raised her hand and motioned Bai Qingyun to get up


    Ah Yun is back. Is it still possible that the surviving Bai family can come back? Walk through the Wude gate shrouded in golden light and say that it''s safe.


    Bai Qingyu tightened his hand behind his back and looked at his elder sister. He... Still owes the Bai family a word of peace.


    Today, Bai Qingyu stands here with all the brothers and sisters of the Bai family. He also wants to see more Bai family children come back here... Say peace.


    "Brother nine!" Bai Jinzhao got up and ran to the lower level.


    Bai Jinhua couldn''t hold his breath and followed him towards Bai Qingyun.


    Two girls in military uniforms rushed to Bai Qingyun, hugged Bai Qingyun who was picked up by Xiao RUOJIANG and Xiao ruohai, and cried bitterly.


    Bai Qingyan, whose eyes were blurred by tears, saw that someone seemed to go straight into the Wude gate, like Wei Zhong. Her palm holding the handle of the imperial sword was sweating


    If ah Yun is expected, but if he can come back to the Bai family, Bai Qingyan should really thank God for his mercy.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t know who was coming back, and his heart was hanging in his throat.


    Everyone in the Bai family is holding their breath.


    Bai Jinxiu was so surprised that she opened her eyes and stood up. With hope in her heart, she turned her head and choked and called Bai Qingyan: "elder sister..."


    Bai Qingyan calmed down and nodded. Bai Jinxiu also forced herself to calm down and turned to look in the direction of Wude gate.

 Chapter 940

    Wei Zhong folded his hands in front of his belly and led a man with a hat closer and closer. The white family''s heart hung higher and higher until it reached his throat.


    The man with the hat stopped beside Bai qingjue and took off the hat


    The palm of Bai Qingyu''s hand tightened.


    Bai qingjue opened her eyes wide and looked at Bai Qingqi, who had white hair on her temples. "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinzhao cried again.


    Back, really back!


    The imperial edict that elder sister told the world really worked.


    Bai Qingyu behind the mask could hardly hold back his tears. He tightened his hand behind his back, and his third brother came back!


    On weekdays, the third brother speaks the least and is the most severe


    Once, my grandfather joked that the third brother was not as easygoing and cheerful as the fifth uncle. He was old and fast to catch up with the old man and was too strict with his younger brothers.


    But this is the third brother. He sacrificed his life to protect his brothers on the battlefield. His face is cold and his heart is hot. He will punish him with an army stick because of his rash advance on the battlefield.


    The third brother... Is also the first among their brothers to lead the army alone.


    It can be said that elder sister and Bai Qingqi, the third son of the Bai family, were the objects that the Bai family had always wanted to surpass.


    Bai Qingqi has stronger facial features than when she left. Bai Qingqi, who is already silent, doesn''t know if it''s because of her white hair. She looks more old-fashioned than before.


    Xu came back day and night. Bai Qingqi was covered with dust and had green stubble on her jaw.


    He handed Wei Zhong the hat in his hand, lifted the hem of his coarse cloth gown, knelt on one knee, hugged his fist and shouted, "tiger Eagle camp, the third son of the white family... Bai Qingqi, it''s safe!"


    Bai Qingyan''s tears can no longer be stretched. Tears are like rain


    Good... Ah Qi is back! If the fifth aunt sees ah Qi, she doesn''t know how happy she will be!


    Bai Qingqi''s bloodshot eyes turned red. He had already invested in the Yan army and was ready to use the power of Yan to destroy Jin and avenge the Bai family.


    But he didn''t expect that the elder sister took the first step and did what he wanted to do.


    Later, he planned to stay in the Yan army to prepare for the future. When he climbed to a high position in the Yan army, he tried to contact Bai Jiajun... And his eldest sister.


    However, when he saw that his elder sister told the world to let the world fight in Xuanjia''s year... The surviving Bai Jiazi and Bai Jiajun returned to Dadu to testify and ascend the throne, he finally couldn''t hold back and resolutely left Yan Jun to return to Dadu.


    He wants to stand with the brothers and sisters of the Bai family and fight for the unification of the world.


    Now that elder sister ascends the throne, she will fulfill the ambition of the ancestors of the Bai family to unify the world for generations. If elder sister can have someone available, she will speed up the process of unification of the world. Bai Qingqi is willing to be the blade of elder sister


    Bai Qingyan''s throat is sore and he raises his hand to signal Bai Qingqi to get up.


    LV Xiang finally understood what Bai Qingyan was waiting for


    It turned out that she was here waiting for Bai Jiazi to return!


    Like the imperial edict she announced to the world, she wanted Bai Jiazi to testify to the grand ceremony of accession to the throne.


    Bai Qingqi got up, turned her head and looked deeply at Bai qingjue and Bai Qingyun. Her eyes fell on Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinzhao, who were quite tall. She raised her hands and patted the heads of the two little girls in military clothes. She raised her feet from the high side, looked at Bai Qingyan... And walked towards her.


    Xiao RUOJIANG and Xiao ruohai helped Bai Qingyun sit down in a wheelchair, carrying a wooden wheelchair, and followed Bai Qingqi with Bai qingjue, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinzhao who protected Bai Qingyun.


    Bai Qingqi knows that elder sister wants to wait for the white family who hasn''t returned.


    But Bai Qingqi knew that she couldn''t wait


    The bodies of the sons of the Bai family were buried by him in tears. It was precisely because he saw the tragedy of the Bai family that Bai Qingqi vowed to spend his whole life to destroy the royal family of the Jin State!


    Even Bai qingqiong buried it himself


    He caught up with the old land of Shu, but he was still a little late and failed to save Bai qingqiong.


    Today, Bai Qingqi can clearly recall the appearance of everyone in the Bai family he buried. While burying... He cried out like a crazy devil. He cursed why the heaven treated the Bai family so much. The loyalty of the Bai family was never spared. Why did such loyalty end like this.


    It was also at that time that he realized that ah Yun, the most rebellious nine younger brother, was right. If the Bai family wants to complete its ambition of dominating the world, it must not place its hope on others.


    Buried everyone in the Bai family... Almost exhausted Bai Qingqi''s strength all his life. He gave birth to HUAFA overnight. He was determined to invest in the state of Yan, destroy the state of Jin and live for revenge all his life.


    Bai Qingqi stood in front of Bai Qingyan, bowed to Bai Qingyan, sobbed and said, "elder sister!"


    "Just come back!" she said hoarsely and picked up Bai Qingqi. "Just come back!"


    Bai Qingqi looked up, her eyes were wet and red, and she spoke hard: "elder sister, don''t wait, no... Someone will come back."


    "Third brother?" Bai Jinxiu was quite surprised and looked at Bai Qingqi with a calm face.


    Bai Jinxiu knows that her third brother Bai Qingqi will never have no target, but if this is true... The last expectation of their Bai family will be gone.


    Bai Qingqi''s throat rolled and he said in a hoarse voice for a long time: "I buried all the others... So elder sister... Don''t wait any longer. No one will come back. It''s me... Who can''t protect my brothers and sisters! I can''t even... I can''t even protect my little seventeen. He suffered such hardships and died so miserably..."


    Bai Qingyan''s back was stiff, his eyelashes just trembled slightly, and his tears could no longer be controlled.


    She looked at Bai Qingqi''s beautiful hair on the sideburns, at Bai Qingqi''s bloodshot and red eyes, and clenched her back teeth. Her heart was full of heartache.


    She just looked at the marching records, she was already in pain and almost wanted to dig her heart to relieve pain.


    But the third brother ah Qi buried them with his own hands. How painful should his heart be? How should it be?


    Bai Qingyan raised her hand and clasped Bai Qingqi''s shoulder. She bit her teeth. The broken cry almost rushed out. She choked: "it''s hard. It doesn''t matter if you can protect your brothers and brothers. As long as you can go home safely, it''s great news for your elder sister... For everyone in the Bai family!"


    Bai Qingqi, with a stiff face and restrained emotions, immediately burst into tears. His throat rolled. Bai Qingyan''s words were like gold. He always took it his duty to protect the sons of the Bai family.


    On the battlefield, he was the first to lead the army alone. His father once told him... There were many young children in the Bai family, so he could take good care of them, but he... Couldn''t do it!


    He thought he would be blamed for coming back.


    He felt guilty. This guilt tortured him day by day and made him not free.

 Chapter 941

    But today, the elder sister said that it was great good news that he could go home safely, which finally moved the stone pressed on Bai Qingqi.


    "But I can''t even protect ah Yu! Ah Yu... Left... Left a charred body. I can only identify it from my armor..."


    Bai Qingqi, who had always been mature and prudent, couldn''t help choking. For the first time, she cried low and couldn''t help kneeling down and pleading.


    A Yu is an orthodox member of the Bai family. He is the one who should be protected... The one who should survive!


    Bai Qingqi has always been the most strict with Bai Qingyu in order to... Let him protect his life on the battlefield.


    But ah Yu was still gone. He was burned beyond recognition and could not be recognized at all


    His mother''s brother only left his body. He searched the battlefield with his bare hands and couldn''t find his brother''s head!


    Uncle''s arrow technique is superb. If he was fast enough, he would be able to save ah Zhuo and them, but... He''s too slow! Let them bleed to death!


    Great grief swept Bai Qingqi''s body again, making him tremble with pain. Life is better than death.


    Bai Qingyan''s lips closed tightly. She looked at Bai Qingqi who had exposed her emotions for the first time. She bent down and stroked Bai Qingqi''s hair top, clenched Bai Qingqi''s arm hard, lifted him up, as if comforting him. She whispered: "ah Qi, don''t feel guilty. A Yu is still alive, but... Her identity should not be revealed."


    Bai Qingqi''s body stiffened and looked up. His bloodshot eyes looked at Bai Qingyan, as if judging whether Bai Qingyan''s words were soothing or true.


    Bai Qingyu was far away. He heard the word "a Yu" and saw the third brother kneeling down to apologize. He knew... The third brother thought he was dead.


    Thinking of the gorgeous hair on the third brother''s sideburns, Bai Qingyu closed her eyes and held back her tears.


    Xiao Rongyan has excellent ears. Although he didn''t hear what Bai Qingyan said to Bai Qingqi, he heard Bai Qingqi say... He buried the Bai family himself, and no one came back.


    He looked at Bai Qingyu with deep eyes, so... Who is the ghost face Lord of Rong di? Is it difficult... Not the Bai family, but the Bai uncle generation?


    The ghost face King''s voice is destroyed, hoarse, and wearing a mask. It''s really difficult to tell the age.


    The auspicious hour was almost over when LV met him. He came forward to salute and respectfully asked again: "Your Majesty... The auspicious hour is about to pass. Please ascend the throne!"


    "Your Majesty, please ascend the throne!"


    "Your Majesty, please ascend the throne!"


    "Your Majesty, please ascend the throne!"


    Soldiers and officials shouted three times.


    Bai Qingqi, Bai qingjue, Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinzhao also knelt down: "Your Majesty, please ascend the throne!"


    Bai Qingyan looks at Bai Qingyu without trace. She knows... Jin Tong is afraid that, like a Yu, a Yu has arrangements in Rong Di, and Jin Tong has plans in Xiliang. At present, they can''t come back as Bai Jiazi to prove this moment with her.


    Bai Qingyu looked at the gathering of her brothers and sisters from a distance. The corners of her lips were shallow, and she was proud of her elder sister! Be proud of the Bai family! Be proud of Da Zhou!


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Bai Qingyun looked at his eldest sister with a smile. He watched his eldest sister lead the Bai family and lead all officials into the heaven and earth hall. From then on, he turned heaven and earth. Another day, the era of the great Zhou Dynasty came.


    Bai Qingyan entered the temple and ascended to a higher level. He sat on the throne where many people earned their heads and blood, and even... The soldiers were as weak as the white water king.


    The people of the Bai family are Bai Qingyan''s relatives. According to their intimacy... They stand on the second floor of the high level in the third row of the hall, closest to Bai Qingyan.


    LV Xiang, as the emperor''s teacher and the chief and auxiliary Minister of the cabinet, stood on the third floor of the three rows of high-ranking officials, and the rest of the soldiers and officials were separated on both sides of the red carpet.


    Shen Kunyang stood in front of the generals and looked at Bai Qingyan''s eyes red.


    He never thought that one day their invincible Xiaobai Shuai would sit in that position.


    The seed that once planted in the hearts of the town king, the town Duke and the generals of the Bai family... To dominate the world will finally sprout today.


    The royal family of Jin did not have the ambition of the Bai family to unify the world for generations, and no one had the mind and spirit of the Bai family.


    Shen Kunyang originally thought that he should not see the day of unification in his life.


    But now that Xiaobai Shuai is in that position, he will fight for the unification of the world with all his strength. Shen Kunyang is boiling with blood.


    He is convinced that in his life, he will see the day when the great week dominates the world, and he will see what the town king and the town Duke expect... The sea is clean and the river is clear, and the world is peaceful!


    The etiquette official shouted, "kneel..."


    The people of the Bai family and LV Xiang spoke to Bai Qing and led all officials to kneel down: "long live your majesty! Long live Da Zhou!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the civilian generals who knelt and kowtowed and said, "call."


    "According to the imperial edict, at the beginning of the founding of the great Zhou Dynasty, there was a lot of waste waiting to flourish. Now I ascend the throne and become emperor. I should take benevolence and filial piety as the first, respect my biological mother Dong as the empress dowager, and worship LV Shian as the emperor''s teacher... Kuang Ming is on the right path of strengthening the country, and now I am canonized with the achievements of the Jin chaos of the state of Pingliang... Bai Jinxiu is the auxiliary monarch, Bai Jinzhi is the Gaoyi monarch, Zhao Sheng is the town general, Fu Ruoxi is the Hussars general, Xie Yuchang is the chariot general and leads the forbidden army, Lin Kang Le is the general of Wei, and Yang wuce is the general of Fu army. "


    "Lv Shian, the imperial master, appointed Tai Wei as the first of the three princes... As the minister order, Shen Jingzhong as the minister order, Dong Qingping as the minister order, LV Jinxian as the Minister of officials, LV Jin as the Minister of punishment, Wei bugong as the Minister of household, Zhang duanning as the Minister of war, Shen Tianzhi as the Minister of industry, Liu Rushi as the Minister of rites, and other meritorious officials will be awarded separately."


    The appointment and promulgation of six officials from these three provinces and six ministries, and the appointment of LV Shian, the prime minister, to the post of supreme lieutenant and Minister of justice, shows that the position of prime minister was completely abolished in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Bai Qingyan, the military general, did not seal the official position very high at the beginning. She was leaving room for reward for the southern expedition to Xiliang in the future.


    She never granted the Bai family a reward, either, because... After they conquered Xiliang in the future and made great achievements, she gave the reward again. At that time, she changed her name to zhengyanshun.


    "At the beginning of the new dynasty of the Zhou Dynasty, we are eager for talents. At this time... I want to recruit talents, and then open Enke to simplify talents for the imperial court." the official of the ceremony Department spoke in a round voice and his voice fell, "When I first ascended the throne, I knew I had a heavy task and a long way to go. I thought hard about what was the way to become a powerful country. Looking at history and thinking about the present, I knew that knowing talents was the foundation of rejuvenating the country and the cornerstone of enriching the people. I wanted to set up men''s and women''s schools everywhere to cultivate successors and talents for my great week. I would like to make women take scientific examinations and women become officials, and use their minds to build a great week."


    The officials of the great Zhou Dynasty had already known that Bai Qingyan wanted to set up a men''s and women''s school and allow women to take the scientific examination as officials. Even if they were dissatisfied, now Bai Qingyan ascended the throne as an emperor for women, and the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty made an order... Who of them dare to stand up against it?

 Chapter 942

    What''s the difference between opposing women''s admission to school and taking part in the scientific examination as an official and opposing Bai Qingyan''s accession to the throne as a woman?


    The officials of the Zhou Dynasty dared not object, but this imperial edict caused a huge wave in the hearts of envoys Dayan, Xiao Rongyan, Xiliang and Li Zhijie.


    Li Zhijie''s palm tightened. In Xiliang... Women''s status is higher than that of Jin women. But even so, they did not dare to risk universal condemnation after they became emperor of Xiliang... They had the idea of using women as officials.


    Bai Qingyan dared to have such a move and such a spirit when he first ascended the position. Is it true that he has the chance to win, or... He is motivated to think that he can challenge the ritual system when he becomes the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty?


    Xiao Rongyan, standing behind the "nine lords of Dayan", looked around quietly and saw that almost half of the courtiers of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t look very good. He faintly pinched a cold sweat for Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan is too impatient in using women as officials


    Hurry is not a good thing. Empress Ji, once Xiao Rongyan''s mother, also wanted to improve the status of women and let women become officials in the dynasty, but in the end, she got the students of Yan state against it and made the students gather at the palace gate to admonish and scold her mother and the demon for harming the country.


    Hedong Wang lowered his eyelids and the corners of his lips were shallow. Sure enough... Bai Qingyan still moved his mind to use a woman as an official.


    In this way, his efforts in sending people to study among students have not been in vain. He can make an article on this matter.


    After the imperial edict was read out, all the officials of Dazhou knelt down to thank him.


    "Thank you, your majesty! Long live your majesty! Long live Da Zhou!"


    The enthronement ceremony came to an end in the shock of envoys of various countries.


    After the ceremony, there was a banquet for envoys from various countries. The women''s families of important officials had entered the palace and arrived at the xuanming hall where the Palace Banquet was arranged. They sat in the position where the attendants took them, smiling and greeting from left to right.


    Some women from noble families who have read a lot of poems and books heard that Bai Qingyan issued an edict today to open a women''s school. Xu women took part in the scientific examination. Xu women became an official in the DPRK. Her excited hands trembled. Years of good tutoring and reserve made them restrain their surging emotions, sit in their positions with a smile, and imagine that they could become an official in the DPRK with their father and make their father proud.


    All noble ladies are knowledgeable. They know that Bai Qingyan intends to improve women''s status, which is reasonable. After all, Bai Qingyan is a woman herself.


    The whole xuanming hall is discussing Bai Qingyan''s new deal and Xu women''s scientific examination as officials.


    Previously, there was a provision in the new deal to encourage widows to remarry. If a woman has children and has not remarried, the clan shall not forcibly seize the family property under her husband''s name. If the widower''s father-in-law is alive and the woman remarries with her children, half of the family property under her husband''s name shall be handed over to her in-law without dowry. If a woman leaves her children to remarry alone, without dowry, the family property under her husband''s name shall be kept in the hands of her children, As soon as this new deal came out... It was denounced by many scholars for violating the three cardinal principles and five standing orders, which also aroused thousands of waves among the people.


    But officials all know that Bai Qingyan''s move is to increase the country''s population. After all, now that countries are fighting, soldiers and soldiers die on the battlefield, adding how many orphans and widows.


    A woman''s family has to take care of children and farm crops. Many families have no labor at home, resulting in the waste of good farmland.


    How many women''s families were robbed of their property by the clan because of the death of their husband, resulting in the widowed mother and young son starving to death in the streets. Even Bai''s Zanying aristocratic family was almost doomed.


    Every imperial edict issued by Bai Qingyan is a provocation to the old secular world, which can be described as vigorous.


    Li Mingrui personally explained to the common people that encouraging widows to remarry is to enable widows and young children to make a living. The truth is clear, but who in most men in the world is willing to remarry with their children and family property after their own death?


    The discussion among the women in the hall was intense, and everyone was eager to try. They wanted to try whether they could win the ranking in the imperial examination.


    Among the Bai clan, a widowed woman came to the Palace Banquet as a royal today. She twisted her handkerchief back and forth, drooping her eyes and beating her heart.


    Before the new deal came out to encourage widows to remarry, she thought it was just thunder and rain. Today, Bai Qingyan said that she would open a women''s school as soon as she ascended the throne. She would allow women to take part in the scientific examination and use women as officials. It seems that she is serious. Should she take this opportunity... To leave the Bai family? Her cousin has never remarried since she lost his wife, just for her, If you can marry your cousin... It will be a round of their regrets for many years.


    The white woman''s hands were full of fine sweat. She wiped them with her handkerchief and warned herself not to be in a hurry... This matter can''t be raised until she is sure.


    After a while, when envoys and ministers of various countries entered the hall, the noble women covered half of their faces with round fans, showed their eyes and looked curiously at the masked King Dayan IX and the ghost face King Rong di.


    I''m interested in the ninth Lord of Dayan because I''ve seen the magnificent Yan Emperor Murong Yu, at least so far... These noble women have never seen a more beautiful man than Murong Yu. They want to know whether the masked ninth Lord of Dayan looks as good as his brother.


    I''m interested in Rong Di''s ghost face because I heard that the ghost face is extremely ugly. Curiosity drives these noble women who are not familiar with the world to see how ugly Rong Di''s ghost face is under his mask.


    As for Li Zhijie, most of the noble women who can come to the xuanming hall today have met and are not very curious.


    Instead, Li Zhijie showed his kindness to the ninth Lord of Dayan and talked with the ninth Lord of Dayan about the new deal proposed by Bai Qing, the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has just ascended the throne, and the new policies and regulations promulgated are all provocative to the secular etiquette and the interests of the aristocratic family. They are too aggressive and do not seek the overall situation. If it were not for the military power in hand... It would be difficult to hold a seat!" Li Zhijie knelt down a few days before the case, unfolded the iron bone folding fan, and there were a few fans.


    The masked King Dayan nine sat in a precarious position and said slowly: "whose throne is not stable because of the military power? At the beginning of the Yunjing rebellion... If the king Yan had not led the troops to protect him, I''m afraid the throne of the female emperor of Xiliang would not be stable."


    Li Zhijie gave a low smile and looked at Xiao Rongyan sitting behind the ninth Lord of Yan: "I heard... This Mr. Xiao has an engagement with the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Today, the ninth Lord brought Mr. Xiao. Do you have the idea of marriage and alliance? If so, why... Don''t the emperor of Yan grant Mr. Xiao the title and lift Mr. Xiao''s identity to make the relationship between the two countries better?"


    Li Zhijie intended to sell well in front of Xiao Rongyan and nodded to Xiao Rongyan with a smile.

 Chapter 943

    Xiao Rongyan is also a rare beautiful man. He is also a beautiful man with both masculinity and elegance. How can Li Zhijie not like Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled: "Rongyan has no merit in the country. How dare he ask for a title."


    "If Mr. Xiao could marry the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and stabilize the covenant between the state of Yan and the great Zhou Dynasty... Wouldn''t it be a great achievement for the state of Yan?" Li Zhijie thought about the appearance of Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan standing side by side. He only thought it should be very pleasant and asked the ninth Lord of the great Yan with a smile, "what do you say, Lord?"


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua go first to meet Dong and the wives of the Bai family, as well as Xiao Qi and Xiao ba. They can''t wait to tell their families about the return of Bai Qingqi, the third son of the Bai family, and Bai Qingyun, the ninth son of the Bai family.


    Chuntao, Chunzhi, Zhenming, Zhenguang, mother Tong and a group of palace maid eunuchs are waiting on Bai Qingyan to change the coronal clothes for the banquet. Bai Jinxiu accompanied her all the way to the xuanming hall.


    Bai Jinxiu accompanied Bai Qingyan and walked in front of her. She whispered to her, "elder sister, I think it''s more appropriate to send ah Jue to Hancheng to exchange for Xiao Si and take charge of the new deal. First... Ah Jue should accompany her fourth aunt more when she just came back. Second... Since elder sister wants to use a woman as an official, I can show more determination to the people all over the world."


    At first, Bai Qingyan liked Bai Jinxiu. He just thought that brother Wang was young. Later, Bai qingjue came back... Then he decided to send Bai qingjue.


    "If you go to Hancheng, what about brother Wang? What about Qin Lang?" Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu walk slowly. "Even if Qin Lang goes to Hancheng with you, can brother Wang stand the bumps?"


    "I''ll leave tomorrow. I''ll just walk slowly. Brother Wang is a child, but I can''t pamper him. I''m looking forward to waiting for brother Wang to grow up and work for Dazhou." Bai Jinxiu has thought it over carefully, "Now elder sister has ascended the throne and is not suitable for imperial expedition. She will send troops to Xiliang in the future... Ah Jue is more suitable than me. First, ah Jue has fought with Xiliang soldiers, and second... Ah Jue has been dormant in southern Xinjiang these years and knows more about the terrain there than I do, so Han Cheng... I''ll go!"


    Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet, and the eunuch and maidservant who bent down behind him also stopped quickly.


    She looked at Bai Jinxiu''s clear eyes. Some things between Bai''s brothers and sisters didn''t need to be said clearly.


    Bai Qingyan had a three-year contract with Yun Po Xing, and she never forgot it one day.


    Bai Jinxiu has never forgotten her revenge.


    It''s life and death to kill and kill in the battlefield, but Yun Po Xing is humiliated by caesarean section and wantonly tramples on the Bai family. This revenge can''t be undone!


    That day, Mingming had besieged yunpo Xing, but she had to endure humiliation and pain and let yunpo Xing live. Now the Bai family has changed the world, and it''s time to find yunpo Xing for revenge.


    Bai Qingyan held Bai Jinxiu''s hand and squeezed it hard: "let''s go..."


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinzhao ran to Bai Qingyan''s direction from a distance. After panting and saluting, he said, "elder sister, sister Qingzhu and Shen Tianzhi are back. Sister Qingzhu is escorting the families of the two kings of Guang''an and Baishui. Lord Shen is escorting the prince''s son of Anxi who intends to lead the army to rebel and the generals of Anxi and Shuofang. He is waiting outside the palace gate for elder sister Chang''s call."


    Bai Jinzhao gasped and said, "sister Qingzhu said that the soldiers of King Guang''an, King Baishui and King Hedong have arrived outside Dadu city to hide and wait for orders. General Gu Wenchang has led the Bai family army to besiege him and wait for the elder sister''s order to kill him at any time!"


    "Go and pick up Qingzhu and Lord Shen into the palace, let them wait in the side hall, wait for the call into the temple, and then send someone to inform your seventh brother... Lead the troops out of the city. If there is any change in the soldiers of the three kings, kill them immediately." Bai Qingyan calmly ordered.


    "Yes!" Bai Jinzhao answered, got up and hurried away.


    "The white water king has been taken down, and the other four vassal kings may still want to bargain with their eldest sister at the Palace Banquet for a while." Bai Jinxiu said calmly, "this palace banquet, the old royal family of the Jin Dynasty has not been listed, but the vassal kings of the five places are among them. The king of Shuofang is nervous. I''m afraid it''s a Hongmen banquet. I heard that the white water king can''t come, so I wanted to call him sick, but I was dragged by the king of Hedong."


    "If the cutting of vassals can be decided today, it is to kill monkeys and respect chickens... There will be much less resistance to the implementation of the new law." Bai Qingyan tightened his hand behind his back, "improve women''s status, allow women to participate in scientific examinations, appoint women as officials, and encourage widows to remarry. It is the most difficult to implement these laws. I''m afraid someone will use the students of the Imperial College to cause trouble."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Lord LV Jin has told me that he has sent someone to stare at the Imperial College. Lord Lv is afraid that someone will incite the Imperial College Student warden to make trouble." Bai Jinxiu said this and remembered the killer who ambushed in the heaven and earth hall today, "Elder sister, the assassins who ambushed in the heaven and earth hall today are strange. The technique of using the sword is not like using the sword, but like using the knife. Some killing moves are like Xiliang''s technique."


    Bai Qing said, without moving his eyebrows and eyes, he said, "I want to have something to do with Li Zhijie, the burning king who jumped up and down when he came to metropolis!"


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan personally welcomed his mother and aunts, held his mother Dong''s hand and stepped into the hall together.


    Dong never thought that one day she would become a empress dowager.


    Now her daughter has become the Empress Dowager of the great Zhou Dynasty. She should be happy to be honored, but Dong loves her daughter... I''m afraid there will be no leisure days since she ascended the throne.


    All officials salute. Your majesty, the empress dowager, salute.


    Bai Qingyan helped Dong sit down. Seeing that your aunts had settled down, Bai Qingyan knelt down a few days ago.


    King Guang''an has received the news that he and the soldiers of King Baishui and King Hedong have arrived outside Dadu city. I think the soldiers of King Shuofang and King Anxi are almost here.


    Five vassal kings joined forces with at least 120000 soldiers. Bai Qingyan always had to tremble. If she had to cut the vassal, it was to deal with their family property. Even if they died, they had to fight.


    With soldiers in his hand, King Guang''an has confidence in his heart, but he doesn''t know whether King Baishui is afraid or what. He hasn''t arrived yet.


    The king of Baishui has always looked forward to the head of the king of Guang''an. Today, he took the lead for all the vassal kings. He was afraid that Bai Qingyan would be tough. There was no king of Baishui to take the lead in catering. The other three vassal kings made a shrinking turtle.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had taken his seat, Li Zhijie took the lead in saluting Bai Qingyan: "the great Zhou Dynasty has just been established. Today is your Majesty''s great joy to ascend the throne. Foreign Minister Li Zhijie is ordered by the female emperor of Xiliang to present a congratulatory gift to the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. I, Xiliang, would like to make an alliance with the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    With that, Li Zhijie handed the National Certificate to the little eunuch behind him.

 Chapter 944

    Seeing that the little eunuch respectfully took over the National Certificate, he walked in small steps from behind the black painted sandalwood column to the step on one side of the emperor''s throne where Bai Qingyan was located, and handed the National Certificate of Xiliang to Wei Zhong.


    The king of Guang''an took advantage of the gap between the people staring at the Xiliang National Certificate, took the airs of his elders and put on the posture of teaching people: "Your Majesty, why don''t you see other relatives at today''s throne ceremony and state banquet? Your majesty is so... It''s impolite."


    Liu Rushi looked up at the king of Guang''an who depended on the old and sold the old. He just swallowed the words that came out of the breach. He didn''t want to let the family ugliness of Da Zhou make Yan Guo, Rong Di and Xiliang see jokes, so as not to be used.


    Dong looked at the king of Guang''an with cold eyes. He knew that the king of Guang''an suddenly spoke so strongly. I''m afraid there was support behind him. I''m afraid he didn''t tear his face today... He must not be good.


    But Bai Qingyan, as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, lost his identity and gave the king Guang''an a face.


    Cutting fan is imperative. I don''t think we can give these people a chance to kick their nose and face.


    Dong said, "the relatives mentioned by the king of Guang''an are not all here. The Bai family has come to Dadu, but none of them are less."


    The king of Guang''an grimaced and arched his hand at Dong: "the empress dowager, although the old royal family of the Jin Dynasty has a different surname from his majesty, she is just like several of our vassal kings. She is the same family as his Majesty''s grandmother, Princess Dachang. She is also his Majesty''s relative. Such a grand ceremony should be celebrated with his majesty."


    Seeing that the king of Guang''an was shameless and had to face his own female emperor in front of envoys of other countries, Liu Rushi sneered and said: "If you can''t beat the eight poles, you dare to call yourself your Majesty''s relatives and relatives of the old Dynasty. Your Majesty''s permission to live is already your Majesty''s kindness. If you want more, it''s called pedaling your nose on your face. Mud Bodhisattva still needs to know how to protect himself. Don''t give your face and don''t be shameless."


    Instead of giving King Guang''an the chance to speak again, Dong took the lead in saying, "King Guang''an..."


    Dong''s face remained unchanged and said slowly: "now it''s the great Zhou Dynasty. If King Guang''an wants to be a kinsman of the Jin Dynasty, it''s clear that his majesty will succeed and will never force him to stay."


    When the old king of Guang''an was angry, he was stopped by the king of Hedong.


    When King Hedong saw that Bai Qingyan ignored the meaning of King Guang''an, it was clear that he didn''t pay attention to their vassal kings. He was afraid... Bai Qingyan had something to do. He didn''t want to make things irreparable, so he saluted Dong with a smile: "the Empress Dowager calm down. King Guang''an took his majesty as his own talent. I hope the Empress Dowager will forgive me if he was rude."


    "The self?? Guang''an''s surname, Bai? Yan, Guo, Liang and Rong di. Here, the king of Guang''an asks the Lord what his courtesy is." has the final say that he knows the great week?


    King Hedong looked at King Guang''an and quickly knelt down to apologize to Dong: "I hope the Empress Dowager will spare King Guang''an for his old age."


    Li Zhijie looked at the king of Guang''an and the king of Hedong, half drooping his eyes. Bai Qing of the great Zhou Dynasty said that the throne did not look stable. There was still hope to come to the city for peace.


    On the book of the state of Xiliang, it is no longer the original 15 cities, but 18 cities. Li Zhijie offered such a generous gift to impress Bai Qingyan. If he could sign a covenant, it would be best if Bai Qingyan wanted revenge


    Li Zhijie was calm, smiling calmly, clutching Tiegu mountain''s hand but couldn''t hold it tight.


    If Bai Qingyan wants revenge, he still has to try to keep Yun poxing''s grandson, otherwise it will really chill the people of Xiliang.


    Seeing that the credentials had been sent to Bai Qingyan, Li Zhijie glanced at Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyun and smiled: "Xiliang fought with the state of Jin during the Xuanjia period... It was really tragic. Up to now, our Xiliang general Yun broke through and thought of the Bai family and the 100000 elite of Xiliang. He was still heartbroken."


    Li Zhijie''s words were very vague. Whether Yun Po Xing thought of the white family''s heartache or the 100000 Xiliang elite heartache.


    Bai Qingyan was showing his hand on the Xiliang National Certificate. He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Li Zhijie. His eyes were deep and indifferent. He put down the Xiliang National Certificate and put his hands on the record.


    Li Zhijie tightened his hand holding the iron bone fan and talked and smiled with Bai Qingyan, but Bai Qingyan''s secretive eyes made him hair.


    "King Yan said this, which reminds me... Once I let Yun Po go and made a living with him for three years. I said... If he doesn''t come in the first world war three years later, I will lead the soldiers to knock the pass. Seeing that the three-year period is coming, does King Yan come to make the war for Xiliang this time?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Li Zhijie hurriedly got up and saluted Bai Qingyan respectfully. Then he said, "Your Majesty misunderstood and asked your majesty to see my Xiliang National Book... I am willing to offer the 18th city of the great Zhou Dynasty to congratulate the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty on her accession to the throne! I just want to be able to form an alliance with the great Zhou Dynasty and never have war, so that the people of the two countries can rest and rest and secure the country."


    Xiliang''s move was 18 cities, which really surprised all officials of Zhou Dynasty.


    Bai Qingyan gently tapped the table with his fingers and asked the Chamberlain to take down Xiliang''s National Certificate and circulate it. With a smile on his eyebrows and eyes, "Xiliang is so generous that he wants to calm... Yunpo humiliated my seventeen younger brother?"


    The document of the state of Xiliang first came to LV Taiwei. After reading it, LV Taiwei handed it to Sikong Shen Jingzhong, who handed it to situ Dong Qingping and circulated it among all the officials of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Yun Tianao, the grandson of Yun poxing, hears the speech and looks up at Bai Qingyan. In fact, he is afraid of death... But when he came, his grandfather said that it would be very worthwhile if he could exchange his life for peace in Xiliang.


    Grandpa also said that in order to boost the morale of the army, he gave a hard hand to a 10-year-old child, but the Bai family child was tough... He sang the Bai family army military song before he died, so... Grandpa not only failed to force the Bai family army to surrender, but also failed to defeat the morale of the Bai family army. Instead, he greatly increased the morale of the Bai family army and shouted for a death battle.


    Bai Qingyan is a man who protects his shortcomings and remembers his revenge, and speaks out that he will practice it.


    If Bai Qingyan hated him because of the memory of the seventeen sons of the Bai family, he had to lead his troops to knock at the Customs at the end of the three-year agreement, Xiliang would not be able to deal with Da Zhou and Rong Di at the same time.


    If yuntianao and Li Zhijie can''t impress Bai Qingyan with the city, his grandfather wants him to commit suicide by caesarean section in front of Bai Qingyan and envoys of various countries, and return the life of the seventeen sons of the Bai family.


    Only in this way... Can Bai Qingyan have no excuse to attack Xiliang. If Yuntian is proud of the tragic death of the seventeen sons of the Bai family, Fang died in the great Zhou Dynasty and returned the order of the seventeen sons of the Bai family, Bai Qingyan will insist on attacking Xiliang, which will surely provoke criticism from the courtiers.

 Chapter 945

    Bai Qingyan was originally a woman''s accession to the throne, and when the new deal was implemented in China, the most taboo was the instability of the court.


    Yuntian Ao looked at Bai Qingyan''s appearance that he was not moved by the city. His hands were shaking all the time. He closed his eyes and thought of the seventeen son of the Bai family who was only ten years old when he died. The child was still singing the military song of the Bai family army under such tragic circumstances. How could he lose to a ten-year-old child?!


    Yuntianao took a deep breath and got up


    "Sit down! How dare you be presumptuous in front of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!" Li Zhijie''s face changed greatly, raised his hand, pressed yuntianao''s shoulder and pressed the man back.


    Yuntianao looked up at Li Zhijie. Li Zhijie looked away and still smiled at Bai Qingyan. He loosened yuntianao''s shoulder and said to Bai Qing: "on the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. General Yun has indeed done this, but whether the war between the two countries is won or lost, your majesty is also a general who fought and killed. You should understand this truth."


    "Fart!" Bai Jinzhao said coldly, "my Bai family never needs such means of common indignation even if they are not tired of deception. Every enemy general and opponent is respectable to the Bai family! Cloud breaking practice... Not even people, but also deserve to be called a general? Too insulting a general."


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and motioned Bai Jinzhao to be calm. Seeing Liu Rushi standing up with his credentials, he said with a smile, "if you''re sorry, your majesty... I think I can accept these 18 cities! As for the Alliance... I have to see the sincerity of Xiliang again."


    Liu Rushi held the National Certificate of Xiliang in one hand and smiled at Li Zhijie: "Minister Wei heard that Rong Di seems to have an intention to attack Xiliang and has signed an alliance with the state of Yan. The state of Yan will not intervene in the war between Rong Di and the state of Yan, but just watch on the wall! Xiliang offered 18 cities when our king ascended the throne, knowing that Rong Di and the state of Yan have made an agreement and will attack Xiliang! Unfortunately, the three-year period agreed by our king and Yun has come, and Xiliang is afraid to go to war with Rong di When they were attacked on both sides, they wanted to use 18 cities to kill Da Zhou, but didn''t they? "


    Li Zhijie turned to Liu Rushi and nodded to Liu Rushi.


    Li Zhijie hated Liu Rushi so much that he felt that Liu Rushi was not as beautiful as when he first met, and even became disgusting.


    "What Lord Liu said is also one of the reasons." Li Zhijie said with a smile, turned to Bai Qingyan and said softly, "After the great Zhou Dynasty destroyed Liang, it has become a well deserved overlord. Xiliang is now a poor and weak small country. Wengshan lost 100000 elite in the first World War. There is really no spare power to compete with the great Zhou Dynasty! And the great Zhou Dynasty experienced the war to destroy Liang and the rebellion in metropolitan areas. It is also a need to recuperate and rest when the new dynasty was established and the new law was implemented. The people and the country are safe! The two countries are allied with each other... Each other is stable."


    "Listen to the meaning of King Yan''s words, it''s that I''m afraid you''ll attack Xiliang?" Liu Rushi sneered. "Then why does King Yan bend his knees and hand over 18 cities for peace? Let Yun break the line, just lead troops to attack!"


    Yuntianao suddenly stood up, walked forward step by step, knelt on one knee in the center of the hall, and Li Zhijie was unprepared and couldn''t hold it.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes narrowed and looked at yuntianao. He already knew what yuntianao was going to do, and turned to Wei Zhong


    Wei Zhong nodded and walked quietly to the lower level.


    "I''m yuntianao, the eldest grandson of yunpoxing... Yuntianao, who joined King Yan in the metropolis to present 18 cities for the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, in order to establish an alliance between the two countries. If the female emperor can''t let go of the hatred of the 17 sons of the Bai family, once... How my grandfather treated the 17 sons of the Bai family, today... Yuntianao will relieve the spirit of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in what way! Just ask the female emperor to care for the people of the two countries, close the city and establish an alliance! Let the people rest Interest! "


    With that, yuntianao suddenly took out the dagger from his sleeve and stabbed it into his abdomen.


    "Zheng -"


    Before the dagger in yuntianao''s hand touched his abdomen, he was hit by a concealed weapon that came out of nowhere, and the whole man fell to the ground.


    The second lady Liu, who had been in a trance, was shocked back by the sudden change. She subconsciously held the fourth Lady Wang''s hand. For fear that the weak Wang would be frightened, Wang wrapped the Buddha bead''s hand, patted Liu''s hand, gently held it, and smiled to indicate that Liu was OK.


    Liu remembered in a trance... Now the fourth brother and sister don''t have to be afraid. Ah Jue is back!


    Liu remembered Sanlang Bai Qingqi who knelt in front of the five younger brothers and sisters and cried with the five younger brothers and sisters


    Think of Bai Qingyun, who got down from the wheelchair and knelt in front of his third brother and sister.


    Now one of the three bedroom, four bedroom and five bedroom children has come back. What about their second bedroom? And the long bedroom? Can they all come back?


    Liu''s eyes were sore and looked at Dong, who was sitting at the head of her with Bai Qingyan. Seeing Dong''s calm face, Liu also cheered up. The children in the big room didn''t come back. My sister-in-law hasn''t held on! She has to hold on!


    Liu believes that since ah Qi, ah Jue and ah Yun can come back, other children who have not seen the body can come back! Sister-in-law a Yu... Her a Qiong, a Yu, a Hui and a Feng can come back!


    Now Po has ascended to the throne as a female emperor. Their aunts should hold on for po. They can''t let the vassal kings who rely on the old and sell the old bully Po with their age!


    Before yuntianao picked up the dagger again, Shen Kunyang caught the man and pressed him on the visible floor in the hall.


    "King Yan, I''m afraid Xiliang doesn''t want to ask for peace..." Bai Qingyan put his hands on the edge of the table and looked solemn. "Xiliang wants to embarrass me today!"


    This is the first time Bai Qingyan used the word "I". There seems to be frosted ice jade in his eyes.


    Li Zhijie knelt down on one knee: "Your Majesty, calm down. Yuntian is proud of his childlike heart and is eager to protect the country. Please include one or two."


    "Then, King Yan lent the Xiliang killer to King Baishui and waited in the heaven and earth hall to assassinate me... It''s also a child''s heart and eager to protect the country!"


    Li Zhijie tightened his palm, pretended to look frightened and looked up: "Your Majesty, why do you say this? Foreign ministers are terrified and overwhelmed!"


    "Fear, keep your fear... You have to use it later!" Bai Qingyan told Bai Jinxiu, "bring the white water king up!"


    The Hedong King''s face was stiff. The Baishui king planned to assassinate in the heaven and earth palace?!


    Is it Bai Qingyan who deliberately planted it to make excuses for cutting the vassal, or the white water king... Who wants to seize the throne when the soldiers of the five vassal kings gather outside Dadu city?


    He suddenly remembered the scene when Bai Jinxiu came out of heaven and earth with Bai Jiajun. Some of the soldiers had not had time to clean the blood on their clothes.


    "Your Majesty, if you want to cut the vassal, you can say it clearly. We''ll just sit down and discuss. Why bother to pour dirty water on the white water king who didn''t arrive due to illness?" the king of Guang''an said coldly.

 Chapter 946

    King Guang''an has soldiers in his hands. What is he afraid of? I''m afraid of losing the ancestral fief. What does he live without the ancestral fief? Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes!


    If Bai Qingyan insists on cutting the fan, they will be barefoot. They will be afraid that they can''t break the net with Bai Qingyan?!


    Hedong king looked at the confused and even angry Guang''an king. Baishui king always looked at the horse head of Guang''an king, but he didn''t know what Guang''an king looked like this time.


    As soon as the king of Guang''an''s voice fell, he saw the White army Ruishi escorting the white water king in the imperial crown suit. Seeing the appearance of the white water king, the king of Guang''an stood up and stared at the white water king in the crown suit.


    "Get down on your knees!" Bai Jiajun knelt the king of Baishui on the table.


    "The white water king ambushed the heaven and earth hall and took the Xiliang killer to assassinate. Has he reached any agreement with Xiliang?" asked LV Taiwei.


    LV Taiwei, Si Kong, Shen Jingzhong, situ Dong Qingping, or the six Shangshu are all ministers that Bai Qingyan relies on. Naturally, they know... Bai Qingyan is bringing up the king of Baishui to cut the vassal.


    It was also the white water king who was stupid enough to want to rebel at this juncture. Shengsheng handed the blade of cutting fan to Bai Qingyan. If he didn''t cut fan, he was sorry for their tossing strength.


    "Bai Qingyan, you are a rebellious minister and thief. Just a woman wants to ascend the throne as emperor. She still wants to cut off the vassal. Go and have your spring and autumn dream! I''m not afraid to tell you... Now the troops of the five vassal kings gather outside Dadu city. As long as you give an order, you can immediately attack Dadu city and kill all these running dogs who betray Lin''s family of Jin Dynasty!"


    Fool! The Hedong King closed his lips tightly. Obviously, he can take this opportunity to say that Bai Qingyan put this crown suit on him to cut the vassal in order to be honest. In this way... Only the other four vassal kings can have a play to sing! Everything can be redeemed!


    But the fool, as soon as he saw it, lifted his cards, or dragged all their vassal kings into the water without knowing what cards the other party had.


    Hedong King closed his eyes, no... it''s not Whitewater King''s stupidity, but his greed!


    It''s no conspiracy!


    The other four vassal kings did not want to compete with Bai Qingyan for that position, because... They knew that no matter who took that position, the country... Would fall apart, because they were not Bai Qingyan, not the Bai Qingyan who decided the state of Jin.


    If they sit in this position, the beams will fall first.


    But the white water king didn''t care. He thought that the white water king was once the blood of Gaozu, so he thought he was qualified to sit on the throne.


    But without discussing with the other four vassal kings, he dared to make decisions without authorization and pull them into the water!


    Hedong King won''t just let Baishui King pull him into the water, not to mention that Baishui King dares to collude with Xiliang Yan king and commit treason.


    Hedong King''s mind is very clear. Bai Qingyan dares to bring Baishui king in without mercy. He is afraid that he has a backhand. He has roughly understood the actions of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. He knows that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty works very carefully and is not an impulsive person.


    Just a moment''s effort, the king of Hedong quickly got up from behind the table, knelt in the center of the hall, and solemnly kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty knows that you are the clan vassal king of the previous dynasty. It is imperative for your majesty to carry out the new policy and cut vassal. This time, you sent troops to metropolitan to hand over military power to your majesty to show that you... Swear to support the new policy to the death! Please give your majesty an opportunity to help your majesty carry out the new policy!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the respectful and kowtowing King Hedong. He... Is really smart and cunning!


    Even if everyone here knows that the Hedong king is lying, the Hedong King bows down and gives Bai Qingyan a step. Unless Bai Qingyan has to kill all the troops in Hedong, he... Has to take the favor of Hedong king and give him an official position.


    "Hedong king!" the king of Guang''an widened his turbid eyes.


    The family members of King Shuofeng are now in Dadu City, and he is timid by nature. Now, seeing that the king of Hedong has bowed his head to Bai Qingyan, he remembered that his father once said that the king of Hedong had the most intelligent words. He hurriedly climbed out from behind the table, kowtowed to Bai Qingyan and spoke with fear: "Your Majesty, I still don''t know whether the soldiers from Shuofang have arrived. I''m like the king of Hedong. I know your majesty wants to cut the vassal and hand over the military power. Please give me an opportunity to help your majesty carry out the new deal!"


    "King Shuofeng!" King Anxi looked at the king of Shuofeng, who had always followed his horse, almost climbed out from behind the table, clenched his fist tightly, and felt betrayed by the king of Shuofeng.


    "Selling things for ancestors to seek glory!" the king of Guang''an got up angrily and scolded the king of Hedong and the king of Shuofang. "The fief is the ancestral inheritance. Give it if you say so! 120000 soldiers are at the gate of Dadu city. What are you afraid of! Soft bones! How can you deserve the blood left on your body! Do you deserve the surname Lin?"


    Bai Qingyan sat up straight, raised his lips and spoke slowly: "120000 strong soldiers? Wang Bu Ruo of Guang''an sent someone to inquire outside the city to see the soldiers in Hedong, Guang''an and Baishui... What''s the situation at the moment? He''s sending someone to find out... Has Anxi and Shuofang''s army ever crossed Tianxia peak road?"


    The king of Hedong, who knelt down, suddenly had a cold back and a cold sweat on his forehead. Bai Qingyan really had a second hand. Fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    Lin Kangle couldn''t help but look at the king of Guang''an, who was trembling, and came forward to the same: "Your Majesty, I passed Hedong before returning to Dadu this time. I heard that Princess Hedong and his son missed Hedong king, so I invited the Hedong King''s family. I forgot how much delay I had in coming back. I don''t know whether to call Hedong Wang''s family into the hall at this time?"


    Hedong King''s palm suddenly tightened and hurriedly kowtowed again: "thank you for your mercy!"


    With that, Hedong Wang Qiang was calm and arched his hand at Lin Kangle: "thank you, general Lin!"


    "You''re welcome!" Lin Kangle accepted the thanks from Hedong king.


    "Prepare a seat for King Hedong''s family." Bai Qingyan told Wei Zhong.


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong turned his head and motioned the little eunuch to arrange a cushion for the family members of Hedong King behind Hedong king.


    Bai Jinxiu looked at Bai Qingyan, got up and saluted Bai Qingyan with a fist: "Your Majesty, Lord Shen Tianzhi annihilated the rebels in Anxi and Shuofang on Tianxia Peak Road, captured Anxi''s son and Anxi''s generals, and Shuofang''s generals, and waited outside the hall. Shen Qingzhu has also been ordered to invite the families of the two kings of Guang''an and Baishui, just waiting for his majesty to call."


    "Pass..." Bai Qing said.


    Anxi Wang almost fell back to the cushion. His lips were tightly closed. Could Bai Qingyan still have the power of heaven? I could have foreseen their actions early!

 Chapter 947

    The old king of Guang''an looked at Bai Qingyan with turbid eyes, shaking his hands and pursing his lips tightly.


    Bai Jinxiu looked at King Guang''an and continued slowly: "general Gu Wenchang of the white family army, together with Bai qingjue, the seventh son of the white family, has led troops to surround the armies of the three vassal kings outside the city. They will be killed immediately when your majesty gives an order!"


    "Impossible!" Baishui Wang Tongren trembled, turned his head and looked at the old king of Guang''an, "Uncle Wang! The generals of the imperial guards said that they had never heard of women''s accession to the throne. They were dissatisfied, so I asked those imperial guards to help hide the killers in the hall, but I didn''t tell those imperial guards that we had soldiers outside the city! They can''t know! Bai Qingyan can''t know in advance! Uncle Wang... Believe me, I absolutely didn''t say!"


    "How stupid the white water king is!" Xie Yuchang said calmly. "Generals... Always speak with strength, but your majesty... Although she is a woman, she is an invincible murderer! How can our generals be dissatisfied because her majesty is a woman? It happened that... The white water king wants to buy off our forbidden generals for such reasons. The white water king... Doesn''t know our generals."


    It turned out that the fault was caused by the Baishui King buying off the forbidden army?


    No... no!


    Hedong King soon realized that the time was not right. If Bai Qingyan knew when Baishui King bought off the forbidden army, how could he arrange Bai Jiajun and Lin Kangle to prepare early... Let Lin Kangle bring his family from Hedong, and how could Shen Tianzhi ambush on Tianxia Peak Road and wipe out Shuofeng army and Anxi Army!


    The Hedong king was sweating hard behind him, but he was able to stay calm. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to avoid killing his family. At worst... He just lost his fief.


    "Your majesty!" the king of Hedong quickly kowtowed, "Hedong has no objection! Please learn from your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty... Shuo Fang has no objection!" the king of Shuo Fang was timid and pretended to be scared to cry for his life. "This is not what I mean. It''s the king of Guang''an! The king of Guang''an forced me to send troops. I followed him after seeing King Anxi send troops!"


    Bai Qingyan has soldiers in his hands and is ready for it. All the soldiers in the hands of the five vassal kings... Plus those who stay in the fiefdom, the total is less than 180000. Where can Bai Qingyan be his opponent?!


    The Anxi king, who had told Bai Qingyan about her accession to the throne, knew it was time to bend his knees to Bai Qingyan, but... He didn''t hide it in his heart. He couldn''t kneel down and beg for mercy like Hedong king and Shuofeng, clenching his fists tightly.


    Bai Qingyan glanced at the embarrassed king of Guang''an and the king of Anxi, nodded to the envoys of the state of Yan and Rongdi and said, "let''s laugh."


    Bai Qingyan said, and his eyes fell on the trembling Baishui King: "after the establishment of the national name as the great Zhou Dynasty, I did not immediately send troops to take over the fief in your hands, nor did I send officials to hand over the population, land and military power. I invited your five vassal kings to enter the capital with the ceremony of clan relatives to testify the grand ceremony of accession to the throne!"


    "The old Dynasty changed to a new one, and the courtiers asked for an order... They said that you Royal relatives of the old Dynasty could not stay in order to avoid future troubles, but for grandma''s sake... I didn''t intend to move the Royal relatives of the Jin Dynasty. As long as you didn''t turn against me, I was very willing to let you die safely, which was also an explanation to grandma! But I didn''t expect that a thought of benevolence would almost lead to great disaster for the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "Our fiefdoms are all left by our ancestors. If you want to seize our fiefdoms, you can''t kill us if you want us to lead our neck!" the old king of Guang''an knew that the situation was gone, patted the table in front of him and shouted with a blush and a thick neck.


    "Is it the king''s land in the world? Even if you are granted a fief, you are allowed to collect taxes and recruit soldiers in the fief, you are not allowed to take the fief as your own private property!" Bai Qingyan said coldly. "Not to mention your fief, it was the fief of the old Dynasty. Now it''s a big week to change the world! Old prince... It''s dawn and it''s time to wake up!"


    "Your Majesty..." Lv Jin came forward and bowed to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty is lenient, but some people don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, they repay virtue with resentment. King Baishui is a lesson from the past. Your majesty can''t be soft hearted any more! Please give your majesty an order that the royal family of the previous dynasty will not stay within three generations, and the rest will copy their families and exile! King Baishui, King Guang''an and King Anxi committed Yan transgression and disrespectful, and intended to lead troops to rebellion. Their crimes are not tolerated and should be punished!"


    Hearing Lu Jin''s words, he knelt down with the king of Hedong, the king of Shuofang who supported Bai Qingyan''s reform. The three souls went to the seven souls. If he hadn''t followed the king of Hedong in time, I''m afraid he would be the one who killed the nine tribes now!


    His death doesn''t matter. How innocent his wife and children should be. Now King Shuofang regards King Hedong as his backbone, quietly looks at King Hedong and decides to follow him.


    "Bai Qingyan! Dare you!" the king of Baishui is dying and still holding on, "even without the soldiers of Hedong king and Shuofang king, there are 30000 soldiers in Baishui outside Dadu city! Baishui soldiers don''t fall... Will you kill them clean?"


    "Why kill the soldiers of Baishui and your Baishui King''s family... Are you afraid that the soldiers of Baishui will not descend? Ridiculous..." Liu Rushi sneered, stared at the Baishui king and raised his fist in the direction of Bai Qingyan. "The soldiers of Baishui will be his Majesty''s soldiers in the future! Your majesty can''t bear to kill."


    Bai Jinxiu thought of Bai qingjue''s words that at most 10000 troops were in the hands of the white water king, and said with a smile: "what 30000 troops are in the hands of the white water king? 10000... Is great!"


    As soon as Bai Jinxiu said this, not only the white water king... But also other vassal kings changed their faces. Bai Qingyan even mastered their troops!


    Soon, Shen Tianzhi went to the hall with a disheartened son of Anxi and the surviving generals of Anxi and Shuofang. Anxi and these soldiers... It was clear that he had experienced a fierce battle. The broken armor was full of blood that had been dried into black scabs, his hair was scattered, and no one had bandaged the wound. A general of Shuofang broke his arm, and the exposed wound was festering, It''s terrible.


    Shen Tianzhi solemnly saluted Bai Qing. After kowtowing, he said, "my lower official, Shen Tianzhi, was ordered to set up an ambush on Tianxia Peak Road, completely annihilate Shuofang army and Anxi army, capture Anxi Shizi alive, and 13 Shuofang and Anxi generals. Please let your majesty down."


    Shen Tianzhi has just heard that although he is not in Dadu City, Bai Qingyan has not forgotten him. He is now the Minister of industry.


    "Father!" Anxi Shizi sobbed when he saw his father and whispered, "my son is ashamed of my father! My son was ambushed when he took Anxi army and Shuofeng army through Tianxia peak road. We are outnumbered and... The whole army has been destroyed."

 Chapter 948

    King Anxi fell back and the whole army... Was destroyed! They have so little family background in Anxi!


    King Guang''an''s face was also very ugly.


    "Shen Shangshu worked hard." Bai Qingyan nodded to Shen Tianzhi.


    After the little eunuch led Shen Tianzhi to his seat, Shen Qingzhu took the two sons of King Guang''an and King Baishui into the hall.


    Shen Qingzhu walked toward the main hall, knelt down in the center of the main hall and said with fists: "Shen Qingzhu has been ordered to connect the families of the two kings of Guang''an and Baishui to the metropolitan city. General Wei Zhaonian and general Cheng Yuanzhi have led troops to take over the garrison of Guang''an and Baishui. They are here to reply."


    Now, even the back of the king of Guang''an collapsed. Bai Jiajun took over the garrison of Guang''an. Even Bai Qingyan took over the nest!


    At the beginning, they should not take the chance to participate in the throne ceremony. They should hold their own fief. Even if Bai Qingyan sent someone to fight, they have to weigh it. It''s not so easy to be taken to the nest by others!


    Careless!


    "Hard work, take a seat next to general Shen Kunyang!" Bai Qingyan said to Shen Qingzhu.


    Shen Qingzhu called it Shane and sat down next to her adoptive father Shen Kunyang.


    "The king of Guang''an, the king of Anxi and the king of Baishui... Were handed over to the Minister of justice Lv of the Ministry of punishment and dealt with according to the law." Bai Qingyan''s voice was indifferent. "The old royal family of the Jin Dynasty, their family property will be confiscated and exiled to Yongzhou. They will never be allowed to return to the metropolis. Violators will be executed without amnesty!"


    "Minister Wei, take orders!" Lv Jin came forward to take orders, raised his hand and motioned the forbidden army to take Baishui king, Guang''an king and Anxi king, together with their relatives, into prison.


    The family members of King Guang''an and King Baishui immediately burst into tears, loudly begged for mercy and dealt with according to the law... Rebellion is to kill the nine families!


    The family members of King Shuofeng knelt behind the desk and trembled. They didn''t dare to breathe. They were afraid that the next bad luck was their own family!


    "My Lord! My Lord, please say a word!" the old wife of the white water king shouted at the king of Guang''an. When her husband didn''t answer, she begged Bai Qing, "your majesty! Please spare your life!"


    "Hedong king, Shuofang King..."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s voice calling them, the king of Hedong and the king of Shuofang quickly kowtowed respectfully.


    "Your ancestral fief was granted by the emperor Gaozu of the Jin Dynasty. Now the old Jin Dynasty no longer exists..."


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan to finish, the king of Hedong kowtowed and took the lead in expressing his attitude: "the great Zhou Dynasty is the new dynasty, and the great Zhou Dynasty is the new country. The land of the old Dynasty in Hedong has naturally been returned to the territory of the new dynasty. The sinners... Have no desire to covet, and dare not covet. The sinners can immediately send a summons to order the Hedong army to surrender, just asking His Majesty to give the sinners a chance to be loyal to his majesty."


    If the king of Hedong knew that Bai Qingyan had excellent means before, but he still thought he could fight, at this time... He was full of admiration. He thought they had nothing to miss, but he didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan had already planned to do it. In addition, he met such a pig brain companion as Baishui king, and he lost everything.


    The soldiers of King Shuofeng have been wiped out. They want to cry without tears. They don''t know how to show their loyalty. They can only kowtow and say, "the sinner also asks his majesty to give the sinner a chance to be loyal to his majesty!"


    "In that case, I hope you two remember that from today on, you... Will no longer be the king of Hedong and the king of Shuofang. You can stay in Dadu with your family and give you the opportunity to help Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui... Take charge of the implementation of the new deal, but you remember that there can be no more such thing as serving the public and violating the Yin!" Bai Qingyan asked, "When you''re done... You can take office according to your ability. Do you two have any objection?"


    "Sin minister Lin Wenshan has no objection, thank your majesty!" Hedong king Lin Wenshan kowtows. "Sin minister is willing to personally go outside Dadu city and order Hedong army to abandon their weapons and surrender."


    Lin huaisu, king of Shuo Fang, was also busy kowtowing: "the sinner Lin huaisu has no objection. Thank your majesty for his grace!"


    "General fu... It''s hard for you to accompany Lin Wenshan and tell the Baishui army that the chief criminal of rebellion, the Baishui king, has been captured alive and those who disarm will not be killed!" Bai Qingyan ordered Fu Ruoxi.


    Fu Ruoxi immediately answered and took Lin Wenshan out of the city to recruit Hedong army.


    As soon as Fu Ruoxi took Lin Wenshan out of the hall, Xiao ruohai hurried in through the side door of the hall. After the black lacquer sandalwood column in the hall, he quickly walked around to the high level where Bai Qingyan''s throne was located.


    Seeing Xiao ruohai, Bai Jinzhao hurried to Bai Qingyan and whispered in her ear. She turned her head... Seeing Xiao ruohai''s anxious face, she nodded and motioned Xiao ruohai to come up.


    Xiao ruohai stabilized his expression and movements, respectfully ascended to the high level, quietly knelt down on one knee behind Bai Qingyan, looked at Dong''s eyes, and was afraid to make Dong worry. In a voice that only Bai Qingyan could hear, he whispered, "big girl, the three girls are in Xiliang... Caught."


    Bai Qingyan''s hand on the table tightened, and his tight spine relaxed slowly. He was still the calm and calm female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Why?" she whispered.


    "Chen Qingsheng, who sent back the news, didn''t know. She only knew that the female emperor of Xiliang ordered the three girls to enter the palace, and then somehow the three girls were sent to prison. If the three girls were a woman, they would be doubted. Chen Qingsheng thought of all the ways he could think, but in the end he couldn''t see the three girls! He had to send someone back to deliver the letter!" Xiao ruohai''s voice was very low.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Li Zhijie: "where is the person who sent the news back?"


    "The dark guard kept on sending back the news, and all six people fell down!" Xiao ruohai said.


    Bai Qingyan''s heart turned a thousand times in an instant, and there were countless reasons for Bai Jintong''s white grasp in his mind.


    The worst thing is that Xiliang knows the identity of Bai Jintong.


    Now Xiliang is eager to make an alliance with Da Zhou and knows that Bai Jintong''s identity is the best. So... Xiliang dare not touch her third sister.


    But now the situation in Xiliang is unknown. He boldly wants someone from Li Zhijie here. Bai Qingyan is afraid to disturb Bai Jintong''s deployment in Xiliang.


    We have to ask people to go to Xiliang quickly to find out the situation, and before that... Li Zhijie won''t want to go.


    Bai Qingyan thought for a moment and said, "brother milk, it''s hard for brother milk to take the messenger back to Xiliang. If it''s really necessary, make sure Xiliang knows that Jintong is my sister and Xiliang dares to move Jintong... If their inflammatory king can''t go back, Dazhou will devote the whole country to destroy Xiliang!"


    It is imperative for Rong Di to attack Xiliang, unless Xiliang thinks it has the ability to resist Rong Di and bear the power of the great Zhou Dynasty at the same time.


    "Yes!" Xiao ruohai replied, bending down respectfully and retreating from the high rank.


    Li Zhijie noticed that someone on the high level reported to Bai Qingyan, but he just glanced at it and saw that he was the one who had been following Bai Qingyan on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, so he didn''t take it to heart.

 Chapter 949

    Li Zhijie''s palms tightened, and his palms were full of fine sweat. At this moment, he guessed... I''m afraid he began to pave the way for today''s vassal cutting when Bai Qingyan captured Dadu city and announced the change of Dynasty, but he didn''t clean up the Royal relatives of the Jin Dynasty.


    Don''t move those royal families of the Jin Dynasty, in order to let several vassal kings think that she is afraid of the eldest princess, and rest assured to enter the metropolis


    Bai Qingyan said it was the heart of the people who calculated.


    Even the Baishui king knows that he wants to rebel against Bai Qingyan, and even connives at it deliberately, so as to cut the vassal with the least cost!


    After this incident, everyone in the world didn''t like Bai Qingyan''s kindness. She even left the royal family relatives of the previous dynasty. Who knows... The royal family relatives of the previous dynasty had no choice but to stand up in front of Bai Qingyan and rebel. Bai Qingyan disposed of the royal family of the previous Dynasty in a helpless situation.


    Yuntianao was also oppressed by Wei Zhong in the hall. Bai Qingyan looked at yuntianao with red eyes and humiliated expression and said, "Wei Zhong... Let him go and ask King Yan to take care of your people in Xiliang. This is the xuanming Hall of my great Zhou Dynasty. It is sacred and can not be stained by blood."


    "Yes!" Li Zhijie dragged yuntianao back, looked at it like a warning, and sat down according to yuntianao. Then he pretended to be at a loss and continued to talk to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, the rebellion of the king of Baishui is a family affair of Da Zhou... I have no reason to intervene in Xiliang. The foreign minister is really wronged for lending the killer to the king of Baishui as your majesty said! Please give your majesty a clear lesson!"


    "Really?" Bai Qingyan knocked on the table with his fingers. "Princess Li Tianfu of Xiliang once sent a killer into shuoyang to assassinate me. I arranged to teach the recruits in the recruit camp. Unfortunately, the killer who set up an ambush with the white water king in the heaven and earth hall today is in such a hurry... That''s the move."


    Li Zhijie jumped in his heart and hurriedly said: "the foreign minister was frightened, but the foreign minister really didn''t know at this time! The entourage brought by the foreign minister was on the throne. Your majesty can send someone to investigate carefully, and the foreign minister has no complaints!"


    "There are no killers alive. You don''t admit it... Let''s put this matter aside for the time being. I''ll ask you again..." Bai Qingyan still looked at Li Zhijie in a slow manner. "In April, King Yan secretly came to Dazhou and met with King Baishui in the temple on May 16. I don''t know what he said?"


    Li Zhijie tightened his hand holding the iron bone folding fan. There seemed to be a flash of lightning in his brain. His back was cold. His whereabouts... Da Zhou mastered so accurately!


    Is it difficult... There is a traitor around him?!


    "Your Majesty, on May 16, I knew the old Dynasty of Jin. At that time... King Baishui was rebellious about the emperor refining pills. Xiliang was willing to help king Baishui because he knew that Jin was exhausted and thought that if he helped King Baishui ascend the throne, he could get back the Youhua Road, Qiushan pass, Tonggu mountain and other cities ceded to Jin!"


    "Later, the Jin Dynasty changed into the great Zhou Dynasty. Xiliang knew that he could not compete with his majesty, so he stopped thinking of cooperating with the king of Baishui. Only then did he decide to cede 18 cities and send Yun Po Xing''s eldest grandson to seek peace from the great Zhou!" Li Zhijie looked up at Bai Qing and said, "if your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can call the king of Baishui back to confront foreign ministers."


    Li Zhijie''s words are reasonable, but people can''t find anything wrong.


    Bai Qingyan''s lips were shallow and hooked, only looking at Li Zhijie with a smile.


    At this time, Bai Qingyan didn''t intend to make this difficult for Li Zhijie, but to plant a seed of doubt in Li Zhijie''s heart. The day he met with the white water king was so accurate that Li Zhijie would doubt that there are fine works in Xiliang or even around him.


    In case Jintong comes back from delivering the news of Li Zhijie and is suspected of being jailed for Da Zhou''s meticulous work... If Xiliang really wants to check, it should reconsider checking from Li Zhijie.


    How much can we buy some time for Bai Jintong.


    After hearing Li Zhijie''s explanation, Bai Qingyan was silent for a while. Then he smiled and said, "King Yan doesn''t have to be too nervous. However, on May 16, my second sister-in-law and my second aunt went to the temple to offer incense. They happened to meet King Baishui and King Yan. Today... I asked."


    Bai Qingyan was kind-hearted, as if the sharp words and fierce looks just now did not exist.


    Qin Lang also straightened his back slightly and arched his hands towards Li Zhijie.


    Li Zhijie quickly returned the gift.


    "Just as Lord Liu said... Let''s accept the eighteen cities for the time being. As for how to decide the alliance, then... Lord Liu will talk to King Yan in detail." Bai Qingyan''s voice was slow.


    "Minister Wei, take orders!" Liu Rushi saluted Bai Qing, and then bowed politely to Li Zhijie. There was nothing wrong with the etiquette.


    Before Li Zhijie returned the salute to Liu Rushi, he heard the hoarse voice of the vicissitudes of life ring out in the xuanming Hall: "Xiliang wants to make an alliance with the great Zhou Dynasty. Rong Di''s people come this time... They also come to make an alliance with the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Dong''s palm tightened and held his clothes tightly


    Her ah Yu, how could her voice be like this?!


    Before entering the hall, Dong secretly looked at a Yu with a mask. She knew... Rong Di''s ghost face Lord is a Yu, but now a Yu can''t go home!


    Therefore, from entering the hall to now... Dong didn''t even dare to glance at ah Yu''s direction. She was afraid that she could not help revealing her flaws and delayed ah Yu.


    But suddenly she heard her son''s voice like this. She didn''t know how much pain her son had suffered. How could she not worry?


    Bai Qingyan gently clasped the edges of the table, restrained his worry about Bai Jintong, adjusted his sitting posture, smiled and asked, "how does Rong Di plan to make an alliance with Da Zhou?"


    Rongdi''s envoy stood up and worshipped in the direction of Bai Qingyan: "Rongdi is willing to give 100000 BMW to Da Zhou with both hands and form a good alliance with Da Zhou. My king knows that the female emperor of Da Zhou once had a three-year agreement with Yun broken, the general of the auxiliary state of Xiliang, and is willing to join forces with Da Zhou to destroy Xiliang and divide Xiliang equally. If Da Zhou is willing to send troops to work with Rong Di to destroy Xiliang, Rongdi is willing to give another 100000 treasure Colts to Da Zhou."


    As soon as Rongdi''s envoy said this, Li Zhijie''s face became more and more ugly: "Rongdi has a great tone!"


    Ah Yu knew that Da Zhou was short of horses, so she sent them to Da Zhou in this way.


    "In addition, the foreign minister also gave a gift to the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to congratulate the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty on her accession to the throne!" Bai Qingyu opened his mouth and handed the brocade box on the table to the little eunuch behind him.


    The little eunuch respectfully took the brocade box, bowed his waist, raised his hands over his head, and walked to the lower part of the high steps of the throne.


    Wei Zhong takes the brocade box and sends it to Bai Qingyan who is full of thoughts about Jin Tong''s arrest. He opens it for Bai Qingyan


    The moment he saw the pigeon blood gem in the brocade box, it attacked Bai Qingyan''s heart and lungs.

 Chapter 950

    Like suddenly a big hand grabbed her throat, she could hardly hold back her tears.


    Ah Yu... I owe her a pigeon blood gem.


    Ah Yu... Brought her the pigeon blood gem.


    The Bai family, all speak and practice.


    At the moment when Dong saw the pigeon blood gem, he determined that the ghost face Lord was her ah Yu. Before ah Yu left, he told his elder sister that he would send her the best pigeon blood gem. She knew it!


    Dong''s tears almost didn''t stop. She pretended to be smiling, lowered her head and touched her lips and eyes with her handkerchief: "indeed, what a beautiful pigeon blood gem! It looks particularly beautiful in the candlelight. Let a Niang see... People like these festive things when they are old."


    Bai Qingyan heard the speech and handed the gem to Dong with both hands.


    Dong liked it very much. He raised his hand and touched the pigeon blood gem, as if... There was his son''s temperature on the gem.


    Bai Qingyu''s eyes are sour. He can''t see his mother clearly. The fire burned half of his face and almost took away one of his eyes. Although Bai Qingyu has adapted now, once the other eye is blurred by the fog, there is only a hazy light in front of him.


    He made his mother sad.


    Rong Di''s envoy saw that the Empress Dowager said the gems were beautiful, but his ghost face king did not respond. He hurriedly said, "if the Empress Dowager likes it, the foreign minister will present a better pigeon blood gem for the Empress Dowager in the future."


    "Rong Di, Xi Liang..." Bai Qingyan pointed to the table, looked at Liu Rushi and called, "Lord Liu..."


    "The minister is here!" Liu Rushi answered.


    "After the state banquet, Lord Liu had a good talk with Rong Di''s envoys and Xiliang''s envoys. In the morning, he will discuss with all the courtiers how to decide the alliance."


    "Yes!" Liu Rushi took orders.


    When Xiliang and Rong Di had finished, Yan emissary also got up with a smile and said to Bai Qing: "Dayan came here to congratulate Zhou Xinli and the female emperor on his accession to the throne. Secondly... It was also to repair the alliance with Zhou and the new emperor of Dayan on his accession to the throne... Before the foreign minister came, my king made a special trip to tell me that he was asked by the female emperor to answer questions when he was a hostage in Dadu city. The female emperor has a half teacher friendship with the king, so the foreign minister must say congratulations to his Majesty on behalf of my king!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded. She was also impressed by Murong Li.


    Wearing a mask, the ninth Lord of Dayan turned to look at Bai Qingyan and nodded to Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty, now that my king has ascended the throne and the throne is empty, my king and the ninth Lord intend to marry and form an alliance with Da Zhou."


    The fourth Lady Wang''s palm tightened. Although Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinzhao were not her own, they were brought up by her own hands. Now Po has ascended the throne... This mouth of Yan state is for the future to marry. Isn''t it aimed at Po''s unmarried sisters!


    "Speaking of marriage..." Dong Qingping knew that Bai Qingyan would never let his sister marry outside, so he smiled and looked at Xiao Rongyan behind the ninth Lord of Dayan, and his eyes fell on the ninth Lord of Dayan, deliberately saying, "Our majesty also first ascended the great treasure, and the throne of emperor husband is hanging in the air. I heard that Lord Yan nine has not married yet, and Lord nine is the brother of a mother compatriot of the first emperor of Yan state. I wonder if he would like to marry me?"


    Dong Qingping is Bai Qingyan''s uncle. LV Taiwei dare not say this, but he dares to say it.


    As soon as the palms of the masked King Yan nine were tight, he saw that the ambassador Yan was busy and bowed with Bai Qingyan and Dong Qingping: "the king nine is now the Regent of the state of Yan. He is in charge of the political affairs of the state of Yan until the prince of Yan. Before the death of the former Emperor of the state of Yan, he has engaged the king nine. Please forgive me, your majesty and Lord situ."


    Yan emissary reacted very quickly and joked... If his Regent became the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, wouldn''t it be noisy!


    Although the engagement is false, at least the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is a woman. It''s not enough to ask which daughter of the ninth Lord and Dayan has been engaged!


    It''s probably that Dayan had befriended Xiliang before, and Li Zhijie also hoped to help the state of Yan make an engagement. If so... The state of Yan can also say good words for Xiliang. Li Zhijie hurriedly said, "I have heard that before the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty ascended the throne, it seems that he has made an appointment with Mr. Xiao Rongyan. If the two countries want to marry, isn''t it ready-made?"


    Bai Qingyu was not happy. She glanced at Xiao Rongyan and frowned. Elder sister... He really had an engagement with the ninth Lord of Yan. He looked at his elder sister and closed his lips tightly.


    Although the news came suddenly, Dong''s and Bai Qingyan''s aunts and sisters had heard some rumors and behaved fairly calmly before, but Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyun heard it for the first time. After looking at their eldest sister, their eyes fell on Xiao Rongyan.


    Yang wuce''s fist is also tight, right... Your majesty and Xiao Rongyan are willing, loving and righteous. They really want to marry... They have to be connected to your Majesty''s heart.


    Xiao Rongyan gently held his head, calmly nodded to Li Zhijie, and looked up at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan knows his identity, that Ali is still young... And that he can''t leave the state of Yan yet.


    Ah Li is young. There are some things that ah Li can''t do. Ah Li is going to be Mingjun, so he can only do them.


    Before his brother left and Bai Qingyan was not the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty, even if they became close... He could still walk around under the pretext of business, but if he really became close to Bai Qingyan, it would not be so easy for him to walk around as Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Qingyan opened his mouth slowly as he looked at each other. "At the beginning of the week, there are a lot of things to say. My grandmother has just gone. I''m determined to be filial to my grandmother. I''d better mention it later!"


    "It''s the emperor''s business... Don''t be so anxious! And the sisters are either older than the new emperor of the state of Yan, or... The younger seven is too young. The eldest aunt and elder sister don''t think they will be willing to leave home at a young age." Bai Qingyun''s voice eased.


    Xiao Rongyan straightened up and said, "what your majesty and the ninth childe said is very true."


    Dong Qingping doesn''t understand. Is Bai Qingyan dissatisfied with Xiao Rongyan? Or do you want to use the throne of emperor... To check and balance the previous dynasty?


    Before the Palace Banquet was over, Bai Qingyan left the table first on the grounds that the Empress Dowager Dong''s body was not refreshing and sent the Empress Dowager back to the bedroom. Bai Qingqi and Bai Jinxiu noticed that the eldest sister seemed to want to get away, so they asked the eldest aunt to leave first as if she was not refreshing.


    They also got up and said they wanted to send Dong, so they left the table with Bai Qingyan.


    Once out of the hall, before arriving at the Shouan palace where Dong lived, Dong pinched Bai Qingyan''s hand, looked at Bai Qingqi and Bai Jinxiu and said, "well, send it here. You can do whatever you want... With mother Qin and your aunt in xuanming hall, you can rest assured."


    Mother Qin held Dong''s hand and left without delay after saluting.

 Chapter 951

    Wei Zhong had a clear eye and a clear heart. After Dong left, he also took a group of eunuchs and palace maidservants and withdrew from his position five feet away.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan see Dong away, Bai Jinxiu''s face sank. Bai Jinxiu couldn''t help worrying and asked, "elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Qingyan turns around and doesn''t hide it from Bai Jinxiu and Bai Qingqi: "Jin Tong was jailed in Xiliang for an unknown reason. If it was found that a woman disguised as a man, or because of Jin Tong''s identity as a person of the great Zhou Dynasty, the female emperor of Xiliang suspected that Jin Tong had ulterior motives, but there would be no big problem. She was a woman... The female emperor of Xiliang also knew that it was not easy for a woman to establish herself in the world. A woman disguised as a man to do business avoided a lot of trouble, so she was afraid that Jin Tong would reveal something when she inquired about the news."


    Bai Jinxiu''s heart mentioned her voice: "Jintong has always been smart..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "I''ve sent my milk brother Xiao ruohai to Xiliang to tell her that Jintong is the third girl of the Bai family when necessary. So... Xiliang will be afraid, but I''m still not at ease. Xiao ruohai is afraid that he won''t get in touch with the royal family of Xiliang, and even if Xiao ruohai tells me that Jintong is the third aunt of the Bai family, Xiliang can''t do anything to Jintong secretly if he pretends not to know Know. "


    "Therefore, Xiao ruohai went dark all the way. I intend to send Zoming all the way to Xiliang as an envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty to discuss the covenant. So... Xiao ruohai went bright all the way in the dark. If it''s really impossible, he will represent the important person of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty as an envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty. If Xiliang doesn''t give it, it will be a declaration of war!"


    Bai Qing''s voice was sonorous.


    None of the Bai family can have another accident.


    "After deciding on the envoy to Xiliang, he asked general Shen Kunyang to return to Nanjiang and wait for orders. If he finally had to expose Jintong''s identity to return to Jintong, he asked general Shen Kunyang to transfer 200000 troops to the Xiliang border to deter Xiliang." Bai Qingyan thought and said, speaking quickly and calmly.


    At the same time, she also needs the cooperation of ah Yu to make Rong Di attack Xiliang.


    In this way, Bai Qingyan doesn''t believe that Xiliang is in danger of destroying the country... Xiliang is really afraid of destroying the country in order to hold Bai Jintong.


    It''s better... To have Xiao Rongyan''s help. Xiao Rongyan is now a native of the state of Yan and also engaged in business. It''s not surprising that Bai Jintong has a friendship with Xiao Rongyan, and Xiao Rongyan has a foundation in Xiliang. It''s even easier to find out why Bai Jinxiu was jailed than their people in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Bai Qingyan''s fist tightened, but if she rashly asked Xiao Rongyan to do it, would it break Jintong''s layout.


    The traffic is inconvenient and the news is slow. Bai Jintong''s situation in Xiliang is unknown. She can''t make a decision rashly. She still has to let a reliable person go to Xiliang.


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t care how much he has to pay for Bai Jintong''s safety. He just wants Bai Jintong to be safe.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go along the open line..." Bai Qingqi said, "now Xiliang has to face Rong di. I don''t dare to talk to last week. I''m the younger brother of the female emperor of Zhou. After I go, I''ll act according to the situation. If the identity of the third sister is not found, I''ll call it an old friend. If I want to come to Xiliang, the female emperor of Xiliang is very willing to give this face. I''ll start immediately!"


    Bai Qingyan''s lips moved, and ah Qi just came back... He just met with his fifth aunt. He hasn''t been with his fifth aunt and Xiaoba.


    For a long time, Bai Qingyan nodded and told Bai Qingqi: "one more thing, Jintong sent back the news and said... The female emperor of Xiliang seems to be setting up a team that has been imitating the tiger Eagle camp. Pay attention to one or two, but the primary task is Jintong."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I understand the importance." Bai Qingqi said.


    ¡¤


    At the end of the Palace Banquet, Li Zhijie, King Yan of Xiliang, King Rong di Guimian and envoys of the two countries were invited to Honglu Temple by Liu Rushi to negotiate the alliance.


    Although Liu Rushi looks at a weak scholar, he is old-fashioned, but he has enough brains. Now... Whether Xiliang or Rong Di is making an alliance with Zhou Dynasty, in that case, it''s better to put the two people together, just like doing business, and the one with the highest price will win.


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan and King Yan Jiu walked out of the palace gate, they were stopped by Wei Zhong.


    After saluting the ninth Lord of Yan, Wei Zhong said to Xiao Rongyan, "Mr. Xiao, your majesty, please..."


    Li Zhijie, who was about to get on the carriage to Honglu temple, looked back at Xiao Rongyan and wondered whether the marriage between Xiao Rongyan and the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty would change... Xiao Rongyan is just a businessman. Even if he is known as the most righteous businessman in the world, he is still a businessman!


    In the past, Bai Qingyan was just a princess with only a virtual Jue. Xiao Rongyan was kind to the Bai family. It''s reasonable for Xiao Rongyan to join the Bai family, but now... Bai Qingyan has become the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty. Overnight, he is the most respected in the great Zhou Dynasty. How can he make a businessman the emperor''s husband.


    At the thought of this, Li Zhijie moved another thought. If the alliance with Dazhou failed... They might as well establish an alliance with the state of Yan and offer the city to the state of Yan. They only hope that when the state of Yan falls into a war with Rong Di in Xiliang, they can contain the main force of Dazhou and give them time to destroy Rong Di in Xiliang.


    At the beginning, Dayan destroyed the state of Wei and collected all the fertile land and people of the state of Wei, and its strength jumped to the top of all countries. Unexpectedly, Dazhou followed suit and destroyed the girder, ending Dayan''s short-term advantage. Now the last thing the state of Yan wants to see is that Dazhou destroyed Xiliang again, otherwise the state of Yan will no longer be able to compete with Dazhou.


    Li Zhijie took a deep look at the ninth Lord of Dayan and got on the carriage without looking back.


    He closed his eyes in the carriage, and the iron bone fan in his hand knocked on the palm of his hand. He knew that he would form an alliance with Yan... He just retreated and sought the second place. After all... Yan has been poor for so many years, became rich after recovering Nanyan and became a powerful country after destroying Wei. He may not be willing to consume his national strength for Xiliang, so it''s better to form an alliance with Da Zhou directly.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the ninth Lord of Yan, and saw the ninth Lord of Yan nodding and saying with Xiao Rongyan, "go!"


    Xiao Rongyan saluted the ninth Lord respectfully, and then left with Wei Zhong.


    ¡¤


    The blue sky, cloudless, towering temples with double eaves and white jade carved Danbi are shining in the bright sun.


    Xiao Rongyan walked up the steps with Wei Zhong with his straight hem, and his eyes reached... It was the lotus column base painted with gold again. It looked more and more shining in the golden light. It seemed to be rejuvenated compared with the dead Jin Dynasty.


    As soon as Wei Zhong and Xiao Rongyan reached the high rank, he saw LV Taiwei coming out of the hall. Wei Zhong quickly saluted: "I''ve seen LV Taiwei..."


    "Lv Taiwei..." Xiao Rongyan also saluted with a smile.


    "Duke Wei, Mr. Xiao!" Lv Taiwei nodded with Wei Zhong.

 Chapter 952

    LV Taiwei was about to leave, but he seemed to remember something and said, "just now your majesty has made an order to release the concubines and concubines of the former Emperor from the palace and return them to their mother''s house. This matter... Will be handed over to father-in-law Wei. It will be hard for father-in-law Wei."


    LV Taiwei just came to ask Bai Qingyan what to do with the imperial concubines of the former Emperor


    However, the children of the emperor of the Jin Dynasty and the concubines of the harem who had given birth to children had been killed by the king of Liang, and the rest were the concubines who had not given birth after entering the palace.


    If the new emperor ascends the throne according to the practice of the replacement of the old Dynasty... The harem will leave the beautiful concubines liked by the former Emperor''s harem, or the beautiful concubines who have not been favored after entering the palace, and the rest will not be left.


    But Bai Qingyan is a woman. Those concubines who still want to continue their glory in the harem have no place to show their skills. They can be sent back to their mother''s home... It is the best destination.


    Bai Qingyan specifically told him that the autumn gentleman didn''t have to stay.


    After all, Qiu Guiren is the person of Liang Wang. Who knows if he will become a future trouble.


    "What''s Taiwei saying? It''s the duty of a slave to serve his majesty!" Wei Zhong smiled and bowed to LV Taiwei, "I heard that childe LV Yuanpeng and childe Sima Ping came back with the Bai family army this time. I must be able to go home after taking care of the soldiers brought by the vassal kings outside the city. I occasionally heard general Shen Kunyang mention it. I heard that childe Lv is extremely able to bear hardships, hide his name, and now he is the commander of thousands by his own strength."


    When Wei Zhong praised his grandson LV Yuanpeng, LV Taiwei smiled: "that boy... When he was in metropolis, he always made trouble with cats and dogs! It was better taught by general Shen Kunyang!"


    The Bai family army is a soldier under Bai Qingyan. It''s a great honor to be the commander of the Bai family army.


    "Anyway, congratulations to LV Taiwei!" Wei Zhong stepped aside and asked LV Taiwei to invite him first. "Please, Taiwei!"


    When Wei Zhong took Xiao Rongyan into the hall, he saw Bai Qingyan''s elbow on the hidden bag, supporting his head, and holding the memorial in his hand. It seemed that he was closing his eyes and meditating, or... Asleep.


    He stepped forward and whispered to his majesty, "Mr. Xiao is here."


    Bai Qingyan suddenly woke up and her heart beat very fast. She nodded and closed the memorial and put it on the table in front of her. She told Wei Zhong: "you take others out and wait outside the hall. Don''t come in without instructions."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Rongyan entered the hall alone. Wei Zhong ordered someone to close the carved door of the main hall for the two.


    With his eyes facing each other, he couldn''t bear to miss. He raised his feet and walked towards Bai Qingyan. His steps were uncontrolled and faster


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan also got up and came towards him, he rolled his throat, forced Bai Qingyan into his arms, bowed his head and kissed Bai Qingyan''s hair top.


    The elder brother left and left behind a huge Yan country. His sister-in-law was weak... Ah Li was too young to support such a big country. He was sad and anxious to sleep at that time. If there was no letter from ah Bao... He didn''t know he could stay awake for a few days.


    But after reading Po''s letter, he couldn''t help missing her. Even Po''s shadow was in his dream.


    Bai Qingyan''s breath was all familiar with Xiao Rongyan. She closed her eyes and couldn''t help clutching the clothes on both sides of Xiao Rongyan''s narrow waist. She only felt that Xiao Rongyan was much thinner than she had seen last time: "you''re thinner..."


    "Last time I saw you, I asked a Bao when he would take over. Now I''ll see you again... A Bao is the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty." Xiao Rongyan''s mellow voice slowly, he gently bit his back teeth, and his low voice was apologetic. "He once said that he calmed the state of Wei and asked for a marriage proposal, but now... I can only break my promise."


    Bai Qingyan looked up at him: "I know, your brother has just left, and my grandmother has just left. Dayan''s young master ascended the throne... Dayan can''t leave you. Now I''m on the throne again, and I can''t leave Dazhou..."


    They both have their own difficulties. It''s true, but their feelings... Are also true!


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s beautiful and quiet facial features, he was very emotional. His dry, bony palm held Bai Qingyan''s side face, and his thumb rubbed the corners of her lips. His thoughts flooded Xiao Rongyan like a rainstorm. He couldn''t hide his tenderness in his eyes.


    Xiao Rongyan''s breath lingered in her breath. Such a quiet gaze made her heart beat faster.


    Silence and the feeling of almost breaking the cocoon spread silently between the two people, and with the passage of time... Almost gushed out.


    Xiao Rongyan restrained his heavy breathing and slowly lowered his head... Staring at Bai Qingyan''s eyes, he said in a hoarse voice, "Po, let''s get married!"


    Bai Qingyan''s pupil trembled slightly and was a little confused: "but you..."


    "It''s not the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the ninth Lord of Dayan, it''s you and me... Bai Qingyan and Murong Yan, we''re married." Xiao Rongyan''s warm lips rolled over Bai Qingyan''s lips, tasted it, and the voice was mellow and moving. "Heaven and earth are proof, I Murong Yan only ask Bai Qingyan to be his wife in this life, and I will never lose you in this life! Heaven is proof! Your relatives are proof!"


    In the metropolis built by his mother, Xiao Rongyan wants to marry Bai Qingyan and decide the name of husband and wife with the woman he has long regarded as his wife


    Brother had no way to propose for him, so he came by himself!


    Bai Qingyan''s thoughts are a little confused. If Bai Qingyan''s relatives prove it... Xiao Rongyan''s identity can''t be hidden.


    When Xiao Rongyan spoke, the hot air rubbed her lips and made her breathe hot. Some unspeakable love words almost blurted out: "in my heart, you are already my husband..."


    Otherwise, Bai Qingyan would not say that Xiao Rongyan was her fiance in front of Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce.


    I won''t. I saluted Murong Yu''s cup of tea and called him brother.


    Married and unmarried, they are already together.


    They can''t be accompanied by ordinary couples every day, but their deeper thoughts have never been separated.


    There is no need to stick to a ceremony between them.


    "Emperor Yan once went to shuoyang to see me. I accepted the brocade box that Emperor Yan sent for Ji and offered Yan tea... I called brother Yan... You are already my husband in my heart. I will never owe you in this life." Bai Qingyan''s eyes, which were tired and congested, became more and more red.


    Although Bai Qingyan was not as miserable as Xiao Rongyan when Emperor Yan left, he was also sad.


    Emperor Yan is a good brother and Emperor


    When he mentioned his brother and heard Bai Qingyan say these words, Xiao Rongyan''s eyes were hot and kissed Bai Qingyan again.


    "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhong''s voice suddenly sounded outside the hall, "Lv Taiwei, Sikong, situ and general Xie, have something important to see!"

 Chapter 953

    Seeing Xiao Rongyan''s frown and unwilling to let go, Bai Qingyan pushed Xiao Rongyan''s heart: "there must be something important for LV Taiwei to return!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked unhappy and loosened Bai Qingyan. Seeing Bai Qingyan sorting out his clothes and walking towards the back of the couch, he also walked to the seat, lifted up his straight hem and knelt down.


    Not long after, Wei Zhong opened the door and invited LV Taiwei, Sikong, Shen Jingzhong, situ Dong Qingping and Xie Yuchang to come in and salute Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan, who nodded and saluted to all the adults in a regular manner, and asked, "the imperial master has gone and returned, and has come with general Sikong and situ Xie, but what''s important?"


    "Your majesty!" Lv Taiwei said and bowed to Bai Qing. "The old minister got the news that the imperial college students are going to make trouble, ready to beat the drum, kneel outside the palace and give advice, and ask your majesty to take back... The imperial edict to allow women to be officials."


    "Several adults came here together for this matter?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Shen Jing nodded: "exactly!"


    "Guozi''s supervisor is very important..." Dong Qingping said a salute to Bai Qing. "When LV Taiwei received the news, Wei minister and Lord Shen happened to be there, so he specially invited general Xie to come with him and ask his majesty... Whether to let general Xie take the forbidden army to control Guozi''s supervisors first, so as not to cause big trouble on the day of his Majesty''s accession to the throne."


    On the first day of the emperor''s accession to the throne, envoys from all over the world were there. If the drum rang... It was not good-looking in face.


    When Bai Qingyan issued the imperial edict, he knew that the students would be dissatisfied, but he didn''t expect... The students of the Imperial College would make trouble so soon.


    If there is no one behind this, Bai Qing doesn''t believe it.


    "In this way, the imperial master, Sikong, situ and general Xie went to the Imperial College and told the students of the imperial college that I would go to the Imperial College in person tomorrow. No matter what the students think, they can tell me face to face! All the students of the Imperial College are the pillars of the imperial court in the future. The imperial court attaches great importance to them. Bai Qingyan will treat them as national scholars and let them be calm." Bai Qingyan said, He also told LV Taiwei, "emperor Shi, Sikong and situ must have a good life to appease the students."


    "Yes!" Lu Tai Wei nodded.


    Bai Qingyan will come to the Imperial College tomorrow. If he wants to come to the Imperial College, the students won''t come again today.


    Dong Qingping had to talk to Bai Qing about going to the state. Seeing Xiao Rongyan here, he saluted and left with LV Taiwei and others.


    Seeing the door closed again, Xiao Rongyan put down his tea cup and said to Bai Qing, "po... Are you impatient when you issue an imperial edict to allow women to take the scientific examination this time? I know you want women to get notarized treatment, but for hundreds of years... Men are superior to women. This idea has penetrated into the bone marrow of people all over the world, even women! It can''t be changed for a moment!"


    "Moreover, Po is the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. He should seek the overall situation and first implement the important new deal! If he does not seek the overall situation, why seek a country?"


    I''m really worried about Xiao Rongyan, even if I know Bai Qingyan''s strength and tenacity


    But because of her love, even if she just saw her holding a wax torch, she was afraid that the wax oil burned her hand.


    "When the new dynasty is established, if the law is not replaced at this time, it will be more difficult to let women go to school and make women an official in the scientific examination. It will be implemented slowly in the future." Bai Qingyan knows what Xiao Rongyan is worried about. "It is precisely because the great Zhou Dynasty is a new dynasty that I dare to do so! It is like cutting off the vassal King... If I inherit the throne rather than create a new dynasty, it will never be so smooth."


    "If you want to accomplish something, it takes time, geography and people. Time waits for no man... If you miss this opportunity, you will miss it forever!" Bai Qingyan just obeys her heart and wants to build Da Zhou into her ideal. "History is always moving forward. You will never stop before da Zhou is ready. No matter how difficult it is, you have to do it, because I know... It''s right!"


    Xiao Rongyan has always made rapid progress, but this time he can''t agree with Bai Qingyan.


    Yan''s idea of governing the country is different from that of Zhou.


    The state of Yan is to rapidly enhance its national strength and dominate the world.


    While dominating the world, Bai Qingyan wants to try something that predecessors have done without success or have never done before, so as to break the solidified cognition of the world that men are superior to women.


    Although it''s too rash, if the new dynasty doesn''t start at the beginning, and once the North Korean situation is stable in the future, it will move again... I''m afraid it''s not as convenient as now by taking advantage of the new rules of the new dynasty.


    "Po, it will be very difficult... More difficult than you to destroy Shu and Liang!" Xiao Rongyan thought of his mother''s failure in advocating that women can take the imperial examination and become officials in Korea. "Equality... As you said, it is correct and can be implemented... It will touch the interests of most men in the world."


    "After my mother abolished slaves, most people benefited, so... Even if there were ups and downs, they could succeed in the end." Xiao Rongyan said slowly, "women are their accessories to most men in the world. One day, accessories can suddenly be an official with you. How many men can accept them?"


    "Let''s not say, can a man accept..." he looked at Bai Qingyan and analyzed it according to the facts, "How to balance the family and inside and outside the family if we break the inherent principle that men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside? For a family, men inherit incense, and women always want to marry and become women in his family. It takes a very long time to change this idea. After all, not everyone can despise women like the Bai family and let women and men worship famous teachers to study?"


    "The family can let women go to school... Spending money for women''s imperial examination and becoming an official in the DPRK must be to recruit a son-in-law to shine on their family. If a woman is an official and the husband and wife divide their work... It requires women to be in charge of the outside and men to be in charge of the inside. Women''s status is improved and men''s status is reduced," Xiao Rongyan shook his head, "Po, not all men have such magnanimity, and even few men in the world have such magnanimity."


    "You''re right. It''s right to emphasize equality between men and women..." Xiao Rongyan said solemnly, "I know this more deeply than you, because I know that my mother is more suitable to be an Emperor than my father, but it is because of the world''s prejudice against women that all kinds of new policies are implemented. If men do it... It will be meritorious for all ages, and my mother will be guilty at that time."


    Up to now, Xiao Rongyan remembers that after his mother died... Everyone clapped their hands and shouted that his mother Ji Hou was a demon queen, saying that his mother''s hen Si Chen deserved his death, including the people who benefited from his mother''s new deal, because... His mother was a woman.

 Chapter 954

    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with calm and deep eyes and said from the bottom of his heart: "It must be done to allow a woman to study, take an imperial examination and become an official! But not now, let alone by you, the emperor of a country! Your goal is to rule the world. At this time, the most taboo is domestic instability! If this... This thing breaks up the chaos of Dazhou Sheng, Dazhou will lose the opportunity to compete with the state of Yan."


    According to the truth, Xiao Rongyan, as the ninth Lord of Yan, should not talk to Bai Qing, but he did.


    Empress Ji is a lifelong pain in Xiao Rongyan''s heart, so... Xu''s study, imperial examination and official career are something Xiao Rongyan also wants to do, but there is too much resistance


    So he chose to wait and see what he could do after the unification of the world and the stability of the whole country.


    After all, once this thing is done, the whole country will be in an uproar.


    Xiao Rongyan adjusted his sitting posture: "in my opinion, to do this, at least Dazhou doesn''t have such conditions!"


    Even the state of Yan has such conditions than that of Da Zhou. After all, ah Yan, who ascended the throne of Emperor Yan, can not take charge of the government in person. After the unification of the world, he, the Regent, issued such a decree. After it was implemented, ah Li, an adult, dealt with his pro uncle by fierce means, saying that he was hurt but did not face the court, avoiding the ministers and forcing him to cancel Xu''s study and imperial examination The edge of being an official.


    As soon as he is the culprit, the ministers will no longer force ah Li too hard.


    Then, after everything is settled and the people and officials get used to it, ah Li will tell the world... It is feasible for women to study, take the imperial examination and be officials, so as not to arouse too much opposition.


    This... Is what Xiao Rongyan thinks is the safest way.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan''s tired and bloodshot eyes, and looked at her current dark blue. He was deeply distressed and filled with emotion: "implement the new deal, improve women''s status, and fight in Xiliang... Every pile is a big event. Po, you''re pushing yourself too hard."


    Bai Qingyan knew that Xiao Rongyan was in love with her, and a shallow smile was on his lips: "I''ve thought about what you said, and they advised LV Taiwei, but I still want to do it. I didn''t think that the promulgation of this law can immediately improve the status of women. As you said... It takes time to change the inherent idea that men are outside and women are inside, and that daughters will always become other women after hundreds of years of marriage! But... Someone must first Put it forward, first rely on tough laws and regulations, and make strong changes! "


    "Many new policies will be strongly opposed at the beginning, but if they persist, more and more people will abide by them as time goes by. But if they retreat as soon as they are opposed, they will face more fierce opposition in the future, because everyone will know that the opposition is effective!" Bai Qingyan smiled at Xiao Rongyan, "And if this thing is done, Zhou''s talents... Will no longer be limited to men and women, and the income of all kinds of talents will be more than that of Yan country!"


    Bai Qingyan dares to think and do.


    Every beneficial way goes with the times.


    She has made up her mind that if she wants to allow women to take the scientific examination and become an official, she will not quit.


    Xiao Rongyan only said, "if it is because of this, Da Zhou will fall apart and Yan will win the world... Po doesn''t regret it?"


    "My grandfather once taught every descendant of the Bai family that the people are only the foundation of the country, the foundation is solid and the country is peaceful. I think so." Bai Qing said, looking at Xiao Rongyan, "The world is unified and the sea is clear. It is good for the people whether the state of Yan or the state of Zhou! The contest between the state of Zhou and the state of Yan should be... Which country''s national policy can truly achieve the four words of enriching the people and strengthening the country, which country can unify the world in name and reality."


    With his eyes facing each other, Xiao Rongyan recognized the deeper meaning of Bai Qingyan''s words.


    Today''s Dayan governs the people of Dayan in accordance with the national policy formulated by Empress Ji. It has been slightly changed in practice, and its policy is roughly unchanged.


    Bai Qingyan groped for the new deal of the great Zhou Dynasty and carried out the new deal with extremely strong means in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Most of the national policies and decrees of the two countries are different, or even run counter to each other.


    However, both countries have the ambition of dominating the world. After dominating the world, they must also use their own national policies to dominate a country.


    "Po means deliberately... If there are only two left in the future, Dazhou and Dayan, who will lose and who will win with the comprehensive national strength?" Xiao Rongyan asked.


    Xiao Rongyan once thought about how they should balance the interests of their family and country and their feelings when they really meet each other.


    Xiao Rongyan doesn''t know whether it is feasible to compete for supremacy in the competition of who can make the people rich and the country strong


    But Xiao Rongyan understood that if the two countries did not see the integration of swords and soldiers on that day, if Da Zhou bowed his head and merged with Da Yan, would Da Zhou''s courtiers agree? He didn''t know, but if he changed his place and let Da Yan bow his head and merge with Da Zhou, Da Yan''s courtiers would swear to death.


    The integration of the two countries is not a matter for him and Bai Qingyan, or even the Murong and Bai families, but a major event for the state of Yan and the state of Zhou.


    Even if he knew that Bai Qingyan didn''t want to see life ruined and soldiers bleeding in vain... He didn''t dare to agree that he wanted to decide who would win or lose in this competition just because they were both powerful countries with the ambition of dominating the world.


    It is true that he is the ninth Lord of Dayan, but Dayan is not the country of his Murong family, but the country of Dayan subjects.


    The biggest difference between the state of Yan and the great Zhou Dynasty is that the Murong family of the state of Yan ruled the state of Yan for generations... Their descendants of the Murong family knew that they were the masters of the state of Yan from birth. They learned and mastered the art of defending the people and the state. They were born to rule the state of Yan.


    Yan completed the great cause of unification for the people... But also for the establishment of immortal meritorious deeds, so that the Murong family''s surname will always remain in the annals of history.


    In the newly established great Zhou Dynasty, Bai Qingyan, the first emperor, was born in the Bai family, who has been a minister for generations. Since childhood, he has taught the king of the town that it is his duty to complete the unification of the world. As ministers, they have learned the Bai family''s ambition since childhood... To protect the mountains and rivers and return the peace and prosperity of the people. He was taught to protect the people and the people. He was taught to eat a drop of the people and protect the people for the whole life.


    Perhaps Bai Qingyan''s original intention to ascend the supreme throne was selfish, in order to be able to tell the world in this position... Let the Bai family who survived the first World War in southern Xinjiang during Xuanjia years go home, in order to avenge the rotten Jin court and royal family.


    But later, she also fought for the people and used her heart on how to govern the country. She read hundreds of schools of thought, shangzi and history

 Chapter 955

    Day and night, I read various reform books, and constantly explore the new law that is beneficial to the country and the people and suitable for the great Zhou Dynasty in books and historical records.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan dared to say with Xiao Rongyan that which country can truly achieve the four words of enriching the people and strengthening the country, which country can truly dominate the world. Xiao Rongyan... Dare not.


    Xiao Rongyan asked himself that he didn''t have such a heart as the Bai family, so... He admired the Bai family very much, and admired the character of the late town king from the bottom of his heart. If it''s a true gentleman... It should be the town king Bai Weiting.


    But Xiao Rongyan also understood that Bai Weiting, the king of the town, also died of his noble character, which was far better than the monarch. He died of his magnanimous loyalty.


    "Before that step, I dare not think so. Although Xiliang''s strength is not as strong as before, especially after Dayan destroyed Wei and Zhou destroyed Liang, the female emperor of Zhou can be regarded as the emperor of Ming Dynasty. She vigorously promoted Han Shu to fight against Xiliang''s aristocratic family, and now she is working hard to strengthen and vigorously revitalize the military! The world changes very quickly. If you don''t pay attention... Xiliang can seize it Time to rise! "


    Bai Qingyan mentioned Xiliang''s cautious attitude: "in history, there are not no examples of weak countries rising and destroying powerful countries! In those years, Qin was despised by other countries, wandering in the danger of subjugation for several times, but then he could dominate the world! Dayan is also... In a secluded corner, there is the danger of destroying the country at any time, but now it can become a powerful country. I always guard against the lessons of the past."


    Xiao Rongyan has a slightly straight back and admires Bai Qingyan. At this time, he still maintains a humble heart. He has seen many ascended the throne... He is not a monarch. He is proud to ascend the throne for the first time, even if he does not think he is invincible in the world. It is rare to keep his original heart and treat every enemy carefully like Bai Qingyan.


    "What a Bao said... Makes me ashamed." Xiao Rongyan smiled and looked at Bai Qingyan with tenderness.


    Seeing Bai Qing''s words slightly stunned, Xiao Rongyan asked, "Po is so surprised. He just said that he had already regarded me as his husband. Didn''t he deceive me?"


    Bai Qingyan could not hide his smile. He touched the hairpin hidden in his sleeve, stood up on the table and walked to Bai Qingyan. He knelt on one knee, put one hand on the hidden table behind Bai Qingyan and the other on the table in front of her, and stared at Bai Qingyan''s beautiful Five Officials: "I haven''t sent a gift to Bao to congratulate him on becoming the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty..."


    With that, Xiao Rongyan took out the jade hairpin and put it in his hair for Bai Qingyan. He looked at it for a moment. He smiled and said, "it''s nice..."


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and touched it. It''s a hairpin


    I guess it should be carved by Xiao Rongyan himself. Last time it was a wild goose hairpin, this time... It was bingdilian.


    The thing given to Bai Qingyan was either found by Xiao Rongyan with his heart... Or it means a lot to Xiao Rongyan, or... It was made by Xiao Rongyan himself.


    For Bai Qingyan, treasures are readily available. The most rare thing is Xiao Rongyan''s mind.


    On the other hand, from the time they fell in love to the present, she has not taken out even a little leisure for Xiao Rongyan and prepared anything for him. She is ashamed in Xiao Rongyan''s heart.


    "More sophisticated than the carving of wild goose hairpins." Bai Qingyan touched the jade hairpins on his head and looked up at Xiao Rongyan. In his black and white eyes, Xiao Rongyan''s resolute facial features close at hand, Xiao Rongyan''s quiet look at her, Xiao Rongyan''s tender eyes fell on her lips and the burning flame at the bottom of his eyes.


    The hot breath of the man swept her forehead. Her hand on the table slightly propped up her body, held Xiao Rongyan''s bony arm with one hand, raised her head and gently touched Xiao Rongyan''s lips: "I like it very much! Another day..."


    Before the words were finished, the lip flap was sealed by the man who couldn''t restrain the emotion. The tooth was pried open. Bai Qingyan looked out of the door for fear of being seen. He stretched out his hand to push Xiao Rongyan''s chest, but he held his thin wrist.


    The kiss didn''t stop. Xiao Rongyan took Bai Qingyan''s boneless little hand around his narrow waist and kissed deeper and deeper. Bai Qingyan gently shouted: "ah Yan..."


    But all her voices were blocked by Xiao Rongyan. The man''s familiar breath strongly invaded her heart and lungs, making Bai Qingyan unconsciously close her eyes. Her brain went blank for a moment, and her hair trembled.


    The whole hall was filled with the sound of the hourglass rustling down.


    I don''t know how long I kissed. Xiao Rongyan, who was breathing heavily, loosened Bai Qingyan''s lips.


    She restrained her disordered breathing, opened her eyes and saw Xiao Rongyan''s dark eyes looking at her, affectionately trying to drown her. She unconsciously clenched Xiao Rongyan''s clothes around his waist.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan''s jade white and crystal face, and his skin was stained with a deep blush. He couldn''t help but get closer to Bai Qingyan, kissed her lips again, stared at Bai Qingyan with affectionate eyes, and his burning love was about to come out.


    He held Bai Qingyan''s flawless facial features in one hand, rubbed her lips with his thumb, and tried to approach her lips again


    Nose to nose, she subconsciously held her breath and her heart... Pounded.


    When they were close, Bai Qingyan could feel every restraint in Xiao Rongyan''s heavy breathing.


    Xiao Rongyan is Bai Qingyan''s only man who has been so close in his past and present lives. Xiao Rongyan gave her this strange and joyful throb.


    Probably, this is the feeling of intimacy with your lover. It makes people fall into the clouds and the whole person is dizzy.


    At the moment when the lip touched again, her mind was confused. The whole person was kissed by Xiao Rongyan and fell on the couch, her eyes closed.


    Xiao Rongyan grasped the cushion under Bai Qingyan with his hand tightly, and the back of his hand was bulging and jumping. It was very difficult to close the beast that was about to break through the cage of reason. His breath was trembling. In front of him... Was his Po, the person he loved and cherished, and the girl he respected... His sharp heart.


    He hasn''t obtained the consent of Bai Qingyan''s elders, and they haven''t paid homage. He... Wants her so much. What about respect... What about love?


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with his eyes closed and his breath held. He closed his eyes and almost exhausted his self-control all his life. Then he whispered, "Po, don''t be afraid. Before I get married, I won''t do anything more outrageous. Don''t be afraid..."


    Bai Qingyan held Xiao Rongyan''s wrist tightly, and the palms were full of fine sweat. She opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Rongyan, who was trying to restrain him. Her lips were silent. She didn''t know where the courage came from, hooked Xiao Rongyan''s neck and kissed him up.


    She blushed, her eyelashes trembled, her eyes dodged, and said frankly to Xiao Rongyan in a low voice: "I''m not afraid... I''ve never experienced it, ah Yan... I''ve already regarded you as my husband in my heart. This is not a lie to you, I''m just... Very nervous."

 Chapter 956

    Obviously, she had not experienced it, but she knew what Xiao Rongyan was trying to endure. She was nervous. She was even more frightened because she had never experienced it and knew nothing about it.


    But she was never afraid to be with Xiao Rongyan.


    She never doubted Xiao Rongyan''s feelings for her. She also knew that in addition to Xiao Rongyan... There was no room for others in her heart. She also knew that although they could not get married at this moment, they would be together when the world was settled, and she didn''t know when the world would come.


    They get together less and leave more. Therefore, she doesn''t want to stick to the old-fashioned marriage contract. She is willing to obey her heart and seize the day with Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Qingyan''s honesty made Xiao Rongyan''s desire to be held down by force ready to move, which almost killed him.


    She tightened her arms around Xiao Rongyan''s neck, her ears were so red that she could bleed, and kissed Xiao Rongyan''s thin lips again.


    Xiao Rongyan couldn''t bear it anymore. The kiss didn''t stop. He pulled down several pearls on his belt


    The Pearl hit the tangled copper hook that hung the brocade gauze curtain in the hall. In the slight bouncing sound of the Pearl landing, the hanging curtain gauze curtain gently fell from the copper hook and covered the end of the hall layer by layer.


    The half person high gilded Boshan incense burner in the main hall, with light smoke curling up with white sandalwood aroma, I don''t know where the breeze came in, and the straight light smoke was in a trance for a moment. There were 32 twining lights on both sides of the main hall, and the fire light swung along. The tapestry and gauze curtains hanging from the beams of the main hall layer by layer were light, looking like a tender, astringent but very beautiful flower bud, Trembling and blooming in the wind.


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan woke up, she was sleeping on the ebony bed. She opened the bed curtain and saw that it was half dark outside the window. Xiao Rongyan''s long hair was scattered and was sitting beside the table to sort out the memorials for Bai Qingyan.


    There were not many lights in the hall, but there was a yellow light on the table in front of Xiao Rongyan.


    Hearing the news from the bed tent, Xiao Rongyan looked up at Bai Qingyan, got up with a smile, lifted the gauze tent and walked towards Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan hanging his eyes and tying up his clothes, he came forward to hold Bai Qingyan''s hand and whispered, "I''ll come..."


    The four eyes are opposite, and Bai Qingyan''s ears are still red.


    She couldn''t hide her smile from the bottom of her eyes. She nodded and asked Xiao Rongyan, "you haven''t gone yet..."


    "The hairpin is broken. If I wear my clothes like that, I''m afraid I''ll go back and forth... There will be news that Xiao Rongyan is forcibly favored by the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty! This is the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty. The moon can''t come in. I can only wait for Po to wake up and order someone to prepare clothes for me quietly." Xiao Rongyan smiled and stared at Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan''s ears became more red, and she only smiled and said nothing.


    "Is there any discomfort in the body? Can you bear it?" Xiao Rongyan asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Rongyan also has no experience in making love between men and women.


    When it''s hard to control your emotions, you''re afraid to hurt Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan has some discomfort, but how can this little discomfort be compared with the injuries on the battlefield.


    She shook her head. "Fortunately, you don''t have to worry."


    Xiao Rongyan held Bai Qingyan in his arms, just like holding the most precious treasure in the world. He bowed his head and gently kissed her hair top, closed his eyes and enjoyed the peace and warmth of the moment: "I hope the world will be peaceful and arrive early, so... I can stay by your side every day, hold you like this every day! Hold you!"


    Bai Qingyan surrounded Xiao Rongyan''s narrow waist and whispered, "it won''t be too far..."


    "Just now a minister came to see me, and I asked Wei Zhong to stop... Saying you were resting." Xiao Rongyan whispered to Bai Qing about what happened just after she fell asleep. "I''ve arranged the memorials for you. I didn''t move the important memorials sent by LV Taiwei. I just sorted out the other memorials according to their priorities for your convenience."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and looked at him: "hard work..."


    Xiao Rongyan hugged Bai Qingyan and walked slowly to the table: "I looked at these memorials. It should be LV Taiwei who chose them. But because you are the new emperor, you don''t know your temperament... Do you want to deal with everything in detail or just control the overall situation, so you sent all the memorials that even need to make a decision!"


    He raised his hand to lift the gauze curtain and walked forward with Bai Qingyan in his arms: "You can send someone to LV Taiwei intact to send the stacks of folds I sorted out and put aside, and let LV Taiwei take the folds to all branches and let officials at all levels make their own decisions. In this way... LV Taiwei will also know what kind of folds need to be sent to you in the future and what kind of folds they will make decisions. Otherwise, all the folds are waiting for you to make decisions, and you will know Too tired. "


    In this regard, Xiao Rongyan has been with empress Ji since childhood. He is very clear about the hearts of officials... And the means of officials to figure out their intentions.


    Bai Qingyan has never been taught how to be an emperor and how to correctly deal with officials. Bai Qingyan is still groping for the skills to figure out the meaning.


    Bai Qingyan naturally found out what Xiao Rongyan said. Her intention was to invite LV Taiwei, Shen Jingzhong and Dong Qingping together with the six ministers to tell the matter frankly.


    Bai Qingyan hoped that in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty, the courtiers did not need to use means to figure out her mind. The new dynasty had a new atmosphere. She didn''t want the old bad habits of the Jin Dynasty to be brought to the great Zhou Dynasty.


    For the minister and the king, they are honest and open. In this way, they can avoid many twists and turns in the middle and better serve the country and the people. What Bai Qingyan wants is the situation of harmony between the generals and the monarch and the minister.


    The road is very simple. As long as she sets an example, she will be able to... Clean and clear.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and said to Xiao Rongyan, "don''t worry, I know."


    Bai Qingyan orders Wei Zhong to quietly take Xiao Rongyan a suit of clothes and change clothes. Bai Qingyan asks about Xiao Rongyan''s Xiliang.


    Xiao Rongyan put on the straight jacket, tied the buckle and said: "It''s not difficult to deal with the gate valve families in Xiliang, but it''s not so simple to touch the core figures of the family valves, especially as a businessman, which is the same in all countries. The status of businessmen is low. Unless they can give enough benefits to the family valves, on the contrary... It''s easier to deal with the people of the royal family."


    "Do you have any contact with those gate valve families in Xiliang?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s dark appearance, Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan for a moment, went to the opposite of Bai Qingyan, knelt down, looked at Bai Qingyan seriously and asked, "are you preparing for the attack on Xiliang, or... What are you going to decorate in Xiliang? If you are going to attack Xiliang or decorate something in Xiliang, you might as well send a reliable person."

 Chapter 957

    Xiao Rongyan''s foundation in Xiliang is not stable, which is related to his previous failure to focus on Xiliang... And his failure to spend time operating in Xiliang.


    Before, the most important thing for Dayan was to stabilize the state of Jin, recover Nanyan, and then destroy Wei. Therefore, Xiao Rongyan spent most of his energy on these things.


    Speaking of... Nowadays, Xiao Rongyan''s foundation in Xiliang is not as good as that young businessman named Cui Fengnian. After he went to Xiliang, the Jin man named Cui Fengnian somehow came into the eyes of the female emperor of Xiliang. I heard that the female emperor often called Cui Fengnian... Respectfully, it can be seen that his relationship is extraordinary.


    "In Xiliang, I think... There is someone you can send someone to contact, or take it for yourself!" Xiao Rongyan raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan as if he were all ears.


    "There is a businessman in the state of Jin. His name is Cui Fengnian... The word Gong Xing. I don''t know how he got into the eyes of the female emperor of Xiliang. I heard that the female emperor often called the Jin businessman into the palace. I heard that the businessman talked about the style of the state of Jin and called this Cui Fengnian. It can be seen that his relationship is extraordinary." Xiao Rongyan''s mellow voice slowly, "Now the state of Jin has been changed to Da Zhou, and others are not in Da Zhou. If you can send someone to contact one or two, give the businessman a reassurance, and let him return to Da Zhou smoothly, he will make heavy profits. It can''t be said that he can take it for his own use. Naturally... Da Yan will also fight for this person. Who can win it, po... We all rely on our abilities."


    Bai Qingyan drooped his eyes and remained silent


    Cui Fengnian is Bai Jintong.


    But Bai Qingyan didn''t tell Yu Rongyan about it. Now the situation in Xiliang is unknown. The fewer people know about Jintong, the better, so as not to spoil Jintong''s layout.


    Xiao Rongyan''s words let Bai Qingyan get some useful news. The female emperor of Xiliang... Likes to call Jintong into the palace to tell about the style of the state of Jin, and the address table


    Xiao Rongyan had just changed his clothes, but after a while, Bai qingjue came to see him.


    Xiao Rongyan had to reluctantly kiss Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows, say goodbye to her and tell her to have a good rest.


    She nodded and held Xiao Rongyan''s hand reluctantly. She remembered the courtship of murongli, the new emperor who ascended the throne of the state of Yan, and said: "I can''t agree to the marriage proposal of the state of Yan. If I let my sisters marry away, it will certainly make my aunts sad. The burial of the sons of the Bai family in southern Xinjiang during the Xuanjia period has left my aunts full of holes... My original intention in taking this position was to protect them, so... I will never make them sad again."


    Before coming, Xiao Rongyan expected this result. After all, Bai Qingyan protected her weaknesses. She loved her younger sister so much, how could she let her younger sister marry away alone.


    The state of Yan is also a powerful country now. It will be a great power to ask for a marriage in the future. The people in the Yan Court must not want the family members of the officials of the Zhou Dynasty to be their queen. What they want... Is Bai Qingyan''s sister, preferably... Their own sister, the seven girls of the Bai family.


    "I know..." Xiao Rongyan nodded. "Before coming this time, I can expect this result."


    For Yu Yanguo, Xiao Rongyan wanted this result.


    Yan Ting looked forward to it, hoping that the younger sister of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty would marry into the state of Yan, so as to consolidate Murong Li''s position and... Against Murong Yan, the ninth Lord who controlled the government and suppressed Murong Li.


    If you can''t get the daughter of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty this time, it will be spread after you go back... It is said that murongyan, the ninth Prince of the great Yan Dynasty, destroyed the marriage, then... The courtiers of the state of Yan and even the subjects of the state of Yan will know that murongli, the young emperor, has been bullied by murongyan, the ninth Prince of the Regent since childhood, and murongyan doesn''t want murongli to be strong.


    Only in this way, when Murong Li disposes of him in the future, others will deeply believe that Murong li really opposes Murong Yan and really disapproves of Murong Yan''s various national policies.


    Personally, Po is his wife


    Po''s sister married his nephew. What''s the title in the future? Do you want little Ali to call Po''s elder sister?


    Bai qingjue had followed Wei Zhong into the hall. Xiao Rongyan got up and bowed to Bai qingjue in a proper manner, and then turned to salute Bai qingjue.


    Bai qingjue bowed back: "Mr. Xiao."


    "The seventh childe has arrived, so Rong Yan doesn''t bother much and leaves first..." Xiao Rong Yan salutes again.


    "Please, Mr. Xiao!" Wei Zhong made a gesture of invitation to Xiao Rongyan and took Xiao Rongyan out of the hall.


    When he stepped out of the hall, Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help looking back at Bai Qingyan. He saw that Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling, and the bottom of his deep eyes were warm. Then he lifted his straight hem and stepped out of the hall.


    Bai qingjue tightened her hand slightly behind her back. He saw that the clothes on Mr. Xiao were very similar to those he wore when he entered the palace, but there were many differences.


    Although Bai qingjue doesn''t know about men and women, she''s not an elm head. I heard that at today''s Palace Banquet, Wang Li''s festival of Xiliang Yan said that Xiao Rongyan had been engaged to his eldest sister. She didn''t deny it, so I know... I''m afraid that she and Mr. Xiao have already made an engagement.


    Later, Mr. Xiao was called into the palace by his elder sister. Until now... He changed his clothes again.


    Bai qingjue stared at Xiao Rongyan''s back with cold eyes. Mr. Xiao could speak well and look at it. He would deceive people.


    If... It''s enough to sprinkle tea and change clothes. If you don''t get married, you dare to touch his eldest sister, even if it''s a benefactor... Bai qingjue can''t indulge gently.


    "Ah Jue..."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan calling him, Bai qingjue regained her consciousness and turned to salute Bai Qingyan: "elder sister..."


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and motioned Bai qingjue to sit down opposite him. He asked, "but have you settled the soldiers of several vassal kings?"


    Bai qingjue sat down opposite Bai Qingyan with a straight hem and nodded: "it has been arranged properly under general Cheng Yuanzhi. General Cheng Yuanzhi, general Wei Zhaonian and general Shen Liangyu have all returned. Originally, they wanted to see elder sister, but there are many gates in the palace. When they heard that elder sister was asleep, they didn''t bother her."


    Living in the imperial palace is not as convenient as living in the white house outside the palace.


    Bai Qingyan heard these names as if he had heard the names of his relatives. His eyes and eyebrows were full of warm smiles and his eyes were sour: "I''m waiting for them. Ah Jue, you go and invite some generals in person. I''ll prepare wine for them in the general Pavilion."


    Bai qingjue also smiled between her eyebrows and eyes. She quickly got up and bowed: "I''ll go now!"


    "Wei Zhong..." Bai Qingyan called outside the hall.


    Wei Zhongli immediately stepped into the hall and stepped forward: "Your Majesty..."


    "Prepare a banquet in the general Pavilion and let people invite Jinxiu and a Yun, as well as Jinzhao, Jinhua and Jinse to come together."

 Chapter 958

    Bai Qingyan couldn''t hide his joy. He shouted: "there are Shen Qingzhu and Xiao RUOJIANG."


    The last trace of residual blood glow in the sky was completely covered by the night Stardust, and the whole metropolitan palace was brightly lit. One after another magnificent double eaves temples stand solemnly among the bright lights. Looking from a distance, the magnificent and solemn scene is shocking.


    Shen Kunyang, Gu Wenchang and Wei Zhaonian are fine. In their early years, they also went to the palace with the king of the town. But Cheng Yuanzhi and Shen Liangyu have seen the palace countless times outside. This is the first time they have been to the palace. They can''t help feeling strange everywhere.


    Cheng Yuanzhi only felt that the Imperial Palace was really magnificent. Even on the steps leading to the white jade steps, half a person high bronze crane lights were set every five steps, reflecting the spotless jade steps yellow.


    Cheng Yuanzhi looked left and right. As soon as he got below the high level of the hall, he saw Bai Qingyan with his negative hand standing above the end of the high level.


    Bai Qingyan has changed his usual practice clothes. He has been waiting for several generals of the Bai family army here for a long time. He stretches out when he sees their eyebrows and smiles.


    "Little white handsome!" Cheng Yuanzhi couldn''t hide his excitement. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Bai Qingyan on the high level. He shouted in a rough voice, which attracted the attention of the guards on both sides of the high level.


    Today, Bai Qingyan ascended the throne. Apart from Shen Kunyang, the other four generals were outside the city to guard against the troops of several vassal kings who had not entered the city, but their little Bai Shuai overthrew the emperor of Jin and ascended the throne... How can they not be excited?


    In southern Xinjiang, Bai Qingyan told them several generals of the Bai family Army... To raise private soldiers for the sake of preserving the Bai family army and for the future... If you are confused with the king, oppose the king and protect the people.


    After the Bai family encountered difficulties, they once watched them grow up... The young Bai Shuai, who dared to be the pioneer and showed his sharpness, took up the burden of the Bai family army and became a calm, introverted and resolute person. When in trouble, he did not forget his ambition, the original intention of the Bai family army and the original intention of the Bai family.


    Now, their little Bai Shuai has done it. Instead of the emperor of Jin who made the people miserable in order to live forever, she has sat on the throne, avenged the Bai family army, avenged the Bai family, and even created the great Zhou state.


    No one is happier than the generals of Bai Jiajun who watched Bai Qingyan grow up.


    "Lao Cheng!" Gu Wenchang hurriedly pressed Cheng Yuanzhi''s hand pointing to Bai Qingyan, indicating that there was a forbidden army nearby. "Xiaobai Shuai is now his majesty, and this is in the imperial palace... You should be polite! Salute and call your majesty!"


    As soon as Gu Wenchang''s voice fell, he saw Bai Jinxiu pushing Bai Qingyun, and Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua in military clothes standing beside Bai Qingyan.


    They looked at the two girls who had fought with them... Looking at Bai Qingyun who had narrowly escaped death, their eyes were hot, as if the scene of bloody battle with their white children was still in front of them. In the blink of an eye, they all grew up!


    Even before they set out for the war, they still had two small bags on their heads. The five girls and six girls held by mammy are now dressed in armor and stand at the end of the high rank. The seven girls of the Bai family stand beside Xiaobai Shuai. Although they are young, they have a faint demeanor of Xiaobai Shuai. They must be a strong general of the Bai family army in the future.


    After the elders of the Bai family died in the war, the children of the Bai family led by Xiao Bai Shuai supported the backbone of the Bai family army.


    At that moment, Gu Wenchang burst into tears. There was even a feeling whether he was old or not.


    Mingming... Even if he goes to the battle to kill the enemy at this time, he can defeat hundreds with one, but Gu Wenchang feels old looking at Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinxiu... Bai Qingyun, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse, as well as Bai qingjue around him.


    Fortunately... Heaven has eyes, leaving people for the Bai family!


    "Uncle Shen, uncle Gu, general Wei, general Shen, general Cheng... Let''s go, elder sister is still waiting for us." Bai qingjue said, leading the way.


    When Bai qingjue stepped on the high-level Cheng Yuanzhi, he didn''t see Gu Wenchang next to him. He knew that Gu Wenchang''s legs and feet were inconvenient and was about to help Gu Wenchang. When he looked back, he saw Gu Wenchang lowering his head and wiping tears with his sleeves. He shouted incredulously: "old Gu, why are you crying?"


    Gu Wenchang: "


    Gu Wenchang raised his head and stared at Cheng Yuanzhi. He had no good words: "cry a fart! I''m squinting at the sand!"


    "I''ll tell you! The big seven foot man... His legs are not good. He''s not as fast as we walk! You cry and I look down on you!" Cheng Yuanzhi stepped down from the high level. "I''ll help you!"


    "If you have bad legs and feet, you can kick twenty of you!" Gu Wenchang said, raising his feet and walking towards the higher level.


    "You''re bragging!" Cheng Yuanzhi smashed his fist on his chest, took a few steps down and reached out to help Gu Wenchang. "I''m such a big man that you can''t fly when your legs are good. Now you want to kick me 20, but you''re not afraid of the wind."


    Wei Zhaonian, who had taken off his military uniform and changed into a frost colored one, looked down at the yellow lights swaying in the wind, held Gu Wenchang''s Cheng Yuanzhi, and looked back at Bai Qingyan above the high level. He was filled with emotion.


    Bai qingjue, who walked in front, looked back at the laughing and noisy Gu Wenchang and Cheng Yuanzhi. The night wind, with a trace of heat wave left in the day, blew Bai qingjue''s broken hair and hair band, lingering around his warm and smiling eyebrows. He had not seen such a Bai family general for a long time.


    Even if he was in southern Xinjiang, he had never... Seen their generals get together and laugh like this.


    Bai Jinhua, Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinshe have never followed these generals on the expedition. They have only seen them from a distance before the expedition, or heard their names from their elders... Brothers and sisters.


    Bai Jinse, in particular, has never led a soldier or even entered the barracks. Looking at the generals... In addition to curiosity, she is more admiration!


    During the Xuanjia period, the Bai family army in the first World War in southern Xinjiang was so tragic. Now there are only these five generals who have made countless contributions to the Bai family army.


    Several generals walked up the high steps and looked up at Bai Qingyan standing at the end of the bright lights. They only felt that Bai Qingyan''s momentum had not been suppressed by the solemn temple, and showed introverted and dignified dignity in silence.


    "Are green bamboo and Xiao RUOJIANG still in the future?" Bai Qingyan asked Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong stepped forward and respectfully said to Bai Qing, "Miss Shen and your Majesty''s milk brother sent someone to report back. They will arrive later."


    Seeing that several generals were about to come up, Bai Qingyan nodded and couldn''t wait to go down to the high level to meet a few steps. Shen Kunyang knelt down on one knee with several generals on the high level to salute.

 Chapter 959

    Cheng Yuanzhi, who had just laughed at Gu Wenchang''s tears, looked at Bai Qingyan, who had lost a lot of weight towards them. His nose was sour and he couldn''t hold back his emotions. He hugged his fist and choked and shouted to Bai Qingyan in a loud voice: "Xiaobai Shuai, Bai Jiajun, Cheng Yuanzhi was ordered to return to the capital to witness the grand ceremony of accession to the throne, build the great ambitions of Bai''s ancestors and Bai Jiajun with Xiaobai Shuai, and fight with Xiaobai Shuai... For the unification of the world. Don''t die! Don''t break the armour!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi''s agitated and uncontrollable mood was crushed all the way. At the moment, he couldn''t help seeing Bai Qingyan. His rough and thick voice rang through the top of the palace. The iron man was determined to look at Bai Qingyan. His dark facial lines were tight and his tears fell silently.


    His words not only made Bai Qingyan... But also made everyone in the Bai family and the generals of the Bai family army blush.


    This time, all Bai Jiajun heard Bai Qingyan''s imperial edict and asked them to return to Dadu city to testify the grand ceremony of ascending the throne, so as to complete the aspirations of the Bai family and Bai Jiajun for generations.


    Shen Kunyang held back his tears, and his red eyes were full of happy smiles. Compared with his majesty, Bai Qingyan is their little Bai Shuai, the successor of the town king Bai Weiting and the town Duke Bai Qishan, and the flag bearer of the Bai Jiajun!


    Shen Kunyang was infected by Cheng Yuanzhi''s emotion and saluted with a fist: "we, Bai Jiajun, are willing to follow Xiaobai Shuai! Fight for the unification of the world! Don''t die! Don''t shed armor!"


    Gu Wenchang almost burst into tears again because of Cheng Yuanzhi''s words. He knelt down and hugged Wei Zhaonian and Shen Liangyu: "I will follow Xiaobai Shuai to the death and fight for the unification of the world! If I don''t die, I won''t break my armour!"


    When Bai Qingyan''s imperial edict was sent to southern Xinjiang, the old people of Bai Jiajun... Who didn''t cry?


    In the barracks, Bai Jiajun, who followed Shen Kunyang and Cheng Yuanzhi back from the sea of corpses in the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, and the iron men, all cried into tears.


    Because their little Bai Shuai is still thinking of them, the Bai family army who still lives in the first World War in southern Xinjiang, and wants them to return to Dadu city to testify to the grand ceremony of accession to the throne.


    Their little Bai Shuai of the Bai family army is now... Standing in a higher position and becoming the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. He wants to lead them to dominate the world and create eternal peace.


    During the southern Xinjiang war in Xuanjia period, the death of the town king Bai Weiting, the town Duke Bai Qishan, and the generals of the Bai family was like a gloomy haze, which had been pressing on the head and heart of every Bai family army.


    Bai Qingyan is like the deepest night sky before dawn for all Bai Jiajun... It has crossed all the dark rays, dispelled the dark haze, and let them see new hope and have a new direction.


    Now, their hope and direction are standing in the most dazzling position of Dazhou state.


    "Uncle Shen, uncle Gu, general Wei, general Cheng, general Shen... Get up!" Bai Qingyan helped several people up one after another. "I heard that uncle Gu''s legs would itch when it rains on a cloudy day last year. Have you been cured with doctor Hong''s medicine? Uncle Shen, general Wei... General Cheng, Shen Liangyu... Are you all cured?"


    Cheng Yuanzhi wiped away his tears with the back of his hand and smashed himself in the chest: "don''t worry, Xiaobai Shuai! It''s all right! It''s strong!"


    "It''s all right! It''s all right..." Shen Kunyang smiled and nodded. When they ascended the throne today, Shen Kunyang and Bai Qingyan didn''t have the opportunity to say a few words alone. At this time, they couldn''t help worrying about Bai Qingyan''s body. "In southern Xinjiang, I heard that Xiaobai Shuai blocked the knife for the crown prince of the previous dynasty and lingered for several times, which really made people pinch a cold sweat..."


    "Yes! Xiaobai Shuai has recovered?" Gu Wenchang looked at Bai Qingyan up and down. "Why do you look thinner than last time, haven''t you recovered yet?"


    "It''s all right! Don''t worry, uncle gu!" Bai Qingyan smiled more gently.


    Wei Zhaonian looked up at Bai Qingyun sitting in the wheelchair, but he didn''t see Bai Qingqi. He couldn''t help asking, "I heard that the third childe has also come back. Why didn''t he see the third childe?"


    "Ah Qi left Dadu first." Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Liangyu with red eyes, looked at Shen Kunyang and Gu Wenchang, Wei Zhaonian and Cheng Yuanzhi, smiled and said, "I prepared a banquet in the general Pavilion, and we went to talk..."


    Several people nodded one after another and walked in the direction of the general pavilion with Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing Cheng Yuanzhi wiping his tears, Gu Wenchang couldn''t help but answer back: "Yo, what''s hanging on your face? Big seven foot man... What are you crying for?"


    "Lao Cheng doesn''t cry, but... The tiger tears!" Shen Kunyang joked.


    Cheng Yuanzhi: "


    It should have been a solemn white jade high-level, and the rough laughter and noise of several men seemed particularly warm in the dark night.


    Bai Qingyun sat in a wheelchair, looked at several Bai family generals, gently grasped the straight hem, and remembered that he had sat with his elders before the campfire and planned to fight happily... Their brothers made jokes and laughed in front of their elders.


    Maybe it''s because the elders of the Bai family are gone. Bai Qingyun sees that Shen Kunyang, Gu Wenchang and Wei Zhaonian, three generals of the Bai family army who often accompany their elders and are the same age as their parents, regard them as elders from the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Kunyang and others couldn''t help but blush at the sight of Bai Qingyun, but they didn''t say anything to take care of Bai Qingyun as they cared about the female child. They only told Bai Qingyun that they would fight a bloody battle together in the future! The Youlong cavalry camp can''t live without Bai qingjue and Bai Qingyun


    Bai Qingyun sobbed and nodded.


    As soon as they arrived at the general Pavilion, Shen Qingzhu and Xiao RUOJIANG arrived back and forth.


    Shen Qingzhu saluted Bai Qingyan, several girls of the Bai family and Bai qingjue, and solemnly saluted Shen Kunyang: "adoptive father!"


    Shen Kunyang nodded and hurriedly said, "sit down quickly! There are so many rites between our father and daughter!"


    Shen Qingzhu and Xiao RUOJIANG took their seats after they saluted several other generals.


    Bai Qingyan asked several people about the military training in southern Xinjiang, and then let Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse salute with several generals.


    Shen Kunyang hurriedly stood up and waved his hand: "no, no!"


    Bai Qingyan, who was sitting in front of the round table, smiled, motioned Shen Kunyang to sit down and said, "this gift... All the generals received it! When our grandfather, father and uncles were there, every Bai family member who joined the military camp saluted to all the generals. For our Bai family children, you are not only elders... But also predecessors! Little five, little six, little seven... Salute."


    Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinshe solemnly saluted several generals.


    Several generals couldn''t sit still and got up to salute.


    Wei Zhaonian has always been wise. Before several other generals of the Bai family army react, they have noticed the intention of Bai Qingyan.

 Chapter 960

    Wei Zhaonian looked at Bai Qingyan and no longer talked to Bai Qingyan in a roundabout way as at first. He said, "what does little Bai Shuai mean, is that five girls, six girls and seven girls should join the Bai family army?"


    The children of the Bai family, male or female, have to go to the military camp for training at the age of 10. Because of the Bai family''s suffering... This matter was delayed.


    Now everything is going in a good direction, and Bai Qingyan still wants to continue this tradition.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "Xiao Wu... Her personality is most similar to Xiao Si, so I want Xiao Wu to follow uncle Shen. Uncle Shen has to sharpen her temper. I''m relieved to have uncle Shen looking at me."


    Shen Kunyang looked at Bai Qingyan and was stunned for a moment before nodding: "Xiaobai Shuai, don''t worry!"


    When Bai Qingyan was once arranged by Bai Qishan to be under Shen Kunyang''s command, Bai Qishan said the same to Shen Kunyang... Let Shen Kunyang sharpen Bai Qingyan''s temperament and say... Shen Kunyang was relieved to see Bai Qingyan.


    Shen Kunyang''s red eyes looked at sitting under the lamp, introverted and steady, arranged Bai Jinhua to Bai Qingyan under Gu Wenchang, and the corners of his lips were shallow


    In this way, Vice Marshal Bai Qishan should be able to rest in peace. Xiaobai Shuai, who once worried the Vice Marshal most... Has now grown into a calm look of the Vice Marshal.


    "As for Xiao Qi, I want Xiao Qi to follow general Wei." Bai Qingyan looked at Wei Zhaonian. "Although Xiao Qi is young, he is very early among our sisters. Uncle IV once praised general Wei as the most strategic general under his command. Uncle IV relies on him very much, so... I want to hand over Xiao Qi to general Wei. I hope general Wei can take her well!"


    Bai Qingyan''s meaning is very clear. Bai Jinse is not good at fighting with generals such as Cheng Yuanzhi and Shen Kunyang. Therefore, Bai Qingyan wants Bai Jinse to follow Wei Zhaonian to learn the art of war and learn how to become a general who can lead troops and plan.


    Wei Zhaonian looked at the young Bai Jinse. Bai Jinse immediately got up and bowed to Wei Zhaonian: "please teach me!"


    Wei Zhaonian hurriedly got up, returned the salute, and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "Xiaobai Shuai can be trusted. Wei Zhaonian will give his life to protect the seven girls and give them everything."


    After arranging three sisters, Bai Qingyan spoke slowly: "In the 16th year of Xuanjia, the Bai family army besieged Yun poxing, and the enemy was close at hand... In order to survive, I had to let the enemy go. At that time... I gave myself a three-year deadline and Yun poxing three years, and promised all the brothers in the Bai family army that they would take revenge for the Bai family army and the Bai family generals. There are only a few months left in the three-year period..."


    Shen Kunyang and several other generals were sitting upright.


    When the cool wind entered the pavilion, it fell from between the column beams outside the pavilion, and the gauze curtain to protect mosquitoes swayed gently. The sound of summer insects suddenly stopped for a moment, as if holding your breath waiting for Bai Qingyan''s next words.


    "As soon as the time comes, if the cloud breaks and doesn''t come, please follow Bai Qingyan and lead the Bai family army to knock at the customs!" Bai Qing''s voice is sonorous, which can make people feel that she has a firm heart of revenge, "revenge for the Bai family army!"


    Wei Zhaonian understood that no matter what conditions Xiliang offered this time, Bai Qingyan would not make peace with Xiliang.


    He clenched his fist. If he stood on the overall situation, it seemed that this time... Bai Qingyan should take over the peace negotiation with Xiliang and let Rong Di and Da Yan fight with Xiliang.


    But as Bai Jiajun, Bai Qingyan once vowed to take revenge with them in three years. If Bai Qingyan broke his promise for the country''s interests, they can understand, but... Will be disappointed.


    "There''s still time. When Da Zhou knocks on the Xiliang pass, we must not let Da Yan idle..." Wei Zhaonian''s voice is not slow. "The state of Yan has a ruthless spirit from the monarch to the people. If Da Zhou falls into a war, let Da Yan take the opportunity to recuperate, I''m afraid it will benefit the fisherman."


    "The state of Yan has signed an alliance with Rong di. Within three years, Rong Di will attack Xiliang, and Da Yan will not intervene or share." Bai Qingyan rubbed the edge of the stone table with his fingers. "Now, although Da Yan has strong national strength and still has a gap compared with Da Zhou, he dare not go to war rashly! So... If Da Zhou and Xiliang go to war, Da Yan''s first choice is to attack Rong Di!"


    "Da Zhou and Rong Di attacked Xiliang together, and Yan even thought of the chaos at that time." the four countries... Will be in a mess. "


    Cheng Yuanzhi gritted his teeth. He really wanted to go to Xiliang with Xiaobai Shuai for revenge, but if Da Yan was in chaos, it would be impossible to prevent


    Cheng Yuanzhi thinks of the famous Liang valiant general Xie Xun and the second prince murongping of Dayan.


    "If Xiaobai Shuai is worried about the west of the great Zhou Dynasty and Cheng Yuan volunteers to lead his troops to the border of the Yan state of the great Zhou Dynasty, even if he dies, he won''t let Yan people cross the border half a step! If he wants to go to Rongdi... Unless he steps on my Cheng Yuanzhi''s body!" Cheng Yuanzhi gets up and kneels down on one knee to ask for orders.


    The great cause of unification requires someone to rush to the front and leave a name for the bloody battle, as well as someone to take precautions in the rear. Since Xiaobai Shuai took their Bai family army on the road of unification, he is determined not to have any accidents.


    The strong enemy is on the side... Cheng Yuanzhi is willing to be the one in the rear who breaks the worries for Xiaobai Shuai and the Bai family army.


    "I''ll guard the border of the state of Yan!" Wei Zhaonian loosened his hand tightly and opened his mouth slowly as if he had made up his mind. "General Cheng is a brave general of the Bai family army. On the battlefield... General Cheng''s name is enough to frighten people in Xiliang and contain the state of Yan. I''m more suitable than general Cheng."


    Wei Zhaonian said clearly that it is necessary to use his brain to contain the state of Yan. Although Cheng Yuanzhi''s brain worked well during the war, he was a rough man and would inevitably ignore some things.


    "I''ll go..."


    Bai Qingyun, who had not spoken for a long time in his wheelchair, suddenly said.


    Bai Qingyun looked at Bai Qingyun and said, "if elder sister can trust ah Yun, I will guard Da Yan... I will lock it in the Yan world and prevent Yan people from contaminating half of the territory of Da Zhou!"


    Over the years, Bai Qingyun has never been idle in the Sihai Pavilion of compass mountain. No one knows this better than Xiao RUOJIANG and Xiao ruohai.


    Bai Qingyun almost worked day and night. Without his legs... He had to make up for his shortcomings elsewhere.


    The Sihai Pavilion on compass mountain has existed for many years. Its existence is like Guiguzi. For ordinary people... It has always been a legend. Almost no one can find Sihai Pavilion in the foggy compass mountain... See the true face of Sihai Pavilion.


    People all over the world say that the four seas Pavilion of compass mountain is a fairy Pavilion of Xianshan mountain, including the world''s unique learning of literature and martial arts, as well as the unique door of dunjia.

 Chapter 961

    It is said that the Sihai Pavilion of compass mountain will teach disciples'' lessons because of their talents. However, when the disciples of compass mountain go down the mountain, they will either become a world-famous swordsman like Gu Yijian, or become famous like Sima Sheng, a former water conservancy master in the state of Yan, or take charge of a dynasty like sun Cheng, the Duke of Wei.


    Bai Qingyun decided to go to Sihai pavilion with a glimmer of hope... Hoping that Sihai Pavilion, which is said to be proficient in Qimen dunjia, can cure his legs.


    But after arriving at the Sihai Pavilion, Gu Yijian told Bai Qingyun that his skill as a strange door dunjia was by no means as miraculous as that spread by the outside world. He could break limbs with white bones. He asked Bai Qingyun to make a choice. It took more than ten years to barely stand. Since then, he was no longer a martial artist, or... Give up his legs and learn something Bai Qingyun couldn''t learn nearby.


    Bai Qingyun thought of his eldest sister and the unification of the Bai family. He abandoned his legs and learned... Weapon improvement and manufacturing and various tactics. If Bai Qingyun didn''t tell the world this time to let the Bai family return to Dadu city to prove their accession to the throne, Bai Qingyun would officially contact the Qimen dunjia and continue to learn how to arrange the nine innings of Yin Dun and the nine innings of Yang dun.


    "That''s not good!" Cheng Yuanzhi was the first to stand up against it, and his expression was rarely serious. "Attacking Xiliang is not only for unification, but also for revenge... The ninth childe is the Bai family. None of us can be on the Xiliang battlefield. The ninth childe can''t!"


    In Cheng Yuanzhi''s heart, revenge is as important as dominating the world. He thinks everyone can be absent from this precious opportunity, even them... But the Bai family can''t!


    "Lao Cheng can''t speak properly at ordinary times, but he''s right this time..." Shen Kunyang nodded approvingly, "attack Xiliang, childe nine must not be absent."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Qingyun and nodded: "what Shen Shuhe and general Cheng said is to attack Xiliang... None of the Bai family can be absent, but several generals can''t be absent! I''ll make proper arrangements for this matter."


    Bai Qingyun lowered his eyes, gently tightened his hands on his legs, clenched his clothes, and slowly opened his mouth: "these years... I have learned some skills in Sihai Pavilion. It is still a few months before the three-year period agreed by elder sister Chang and Yun Po Xing. Although it is too late to replace the weapons in the hands of all the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty, I should have time to replace the weapons and siege instruments in the hands of the Bai family army."


    Bai Qingyun now has a batch of drawings in hand, which can greatly improve the soldiers'' weapons and increase their lethality.


    "You can ask Zeng shantathagata, the weapons supervisor, to discuss this matter with you." Bai Qing said.


    Bai Qingyan ascended the throne and appointed a large number of large and small officials. Naturally, all the officials who used to work in the Bai family, such as Zeng Shanru... Now he takes the post of weapons supervisor and is in charge of weapons manufacturing supervision.


    "When is Xiaobai Shuai going to let five girls, six girls and seven girls into the barracks?" Wei Zhaonian asked again.


    "When the generals returned to Nanjiang this time, they took the three of them away..." Bai Qingyan looked at young sister, raised his hand and touched Bai Jinse''s head nearest to her. "Please uncles!"


    With a warm smile, Bai Qingyan handed over her three sisters to several generals of the Bai family army. She didn''t worry. For the Bai family''s children of the same generation as Bai Qingyan... They are all elders.


    "Another thing..." Bai Qingyan solemnly looked at Shen Kunyang and other generals and solemnly said, "ah Qi and Xiao ruohai have gone to Xiliang. If ah Qi and Xiao ruohai from Xiliang send any news that they need to transfer troops, the generals don''t have to send someone back to Dadu city to ask for instructions, and all troops are transferred according to ah Qi''s orders."


    Bai Jinxiu naturally knows why Bai Qingqi went to Xiliang. Bai Qingyan gave Bai Qingqi the right to dispatch all troops in southern Xinjiang in order to save Bai Jintong at all costs.


    "Xiaobai Shuai, don''t worry! We understand!" Cheng Yuanzhi never hesitated about Bai Qingyan''s order.


    At this time, in the Imperial Palace, Bai Qingyan took Bai Jiazi and general Jiwei of Bai Jiajun in the general Pavilion and said in detail how they had been these years.


    Shen Kunyang can''t help talking about LV Yuanpeng, the grandson of LV Taiwei, and Sima Ping, the son of Sima Yan, the Royal historian.


    "Lv Yuanpeng and the Sima family changed their names. One is LV San and the other is Ma San. Both of them are good seedlings. Although LV Yuanpeng is a little stupid and delicate, he can hold on at the critical moment. And the Sima family boy... He is like a loach and can''t lose his hand... But he has never delayed anything at all. It''s also a matter of love and righteousness LV Yuanpeng''s ass would have been opened by the military stick if he hadn''t been protected by the Sima family in the military camp! "


    When Shen Kunyang talks about these two people, he appreciates them more. Even if LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping have thousands of dandy shortcomings, Shen Kunyang can be impressed by the fact that they attach importance to love and righteousness.


    At this time, when he came back from his training in southern Xinjiang, LV Yuanpeng, who was tanned, was kneeling in his ancestral hall, watching his grandfather standing with his hands down and a ruler in his hands, hehe laughed: "Weng Weng, I''m not ashamed of Weng Weng. I''m a commander now! Weng Weng, you see... My brother always says that eggs can''t be put in one basket. I''m definitely not leaving without saying goodbye, but... Joining the army to find a way out for the LV family!"


    LV Yuanpeng was very proud, straightened out his chest and said to his grandfather, "Weng Weng, you don''t know! I''m very promising! I changed my name to LV San, not by my family... Not by Weng Weng''s reputation. Now I''m a commander in chief, and no one knows that I''m Weng Weng''s grandson!"


    LV Taiwei''s temples jump. Why did he have such a grandson?!


    LV Taiwei didn''t know whether to say he was simple or stupid!


    Still have the face to say here that no one knows his identity. Even Wei Zhong knows that LV Yuanpeng has become a commander in chief. He is still proud to say that he has hidden his identity very well.


    Seeing that LV Taiwei was taut and silent, and his face seemed more gloomy, he sighed a little inaudible. He was helpless. LV Yuanpeng was afraid that his grandfather was angry because he left without saying goodbye. His chest shrunk, he knelt on the futon and laughed again. He simply sold his brother


    "Weng Weng, you can''t rely on me! It''s all my brother''s idea! He let me sneak away! My brother cheated me out of the money I''ve saved for a long time! Weng Weng, you don''t know how poor I am! My brother gave me some clothes for beggars, cheated me out of all my money, and didn''t even leave me a horse! If I wasn''t smart, I would go to the new military camp directly, I would have to rely on my direction, regardless of my legs Qin... The elder sister of the Bai family has ascended the throne as a female emperor. I may still be begging on my way to Nanjiang! "

 Chapter 962

    As he spoke, LV Yuanpeng was almost wronged, and his tears fell down.


    He wiped his tears with his sleeve: "Weng Weng, you have to teach my brother a lesson! He almost delayed a commander of the LV family!"


    LV Taiwei originally wanted to teach his grandson a lesson, but although his grandson is rotten wood and can''t be carved, he... Is a fool, so he stopped thinking.


    Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own good fortune, which makes LV Yuanpeng keep this foolishness. It may be good for the LV family.


    Compared with worrying about LV Yuanpeng, LV Taiwei is more worried about Bai Qingyan going to the Imperial College to see those Imperial College Students tomorrow.


    LV Taiwei put his ruler aside, sighed and sat down in his chair.


    "Weng Weng..." Lv Yuanpeng called in a very low voice. Seeing that LV Taiwei''s face was bad, he said with a guilty heart, "shall I ask someone to call a doctor for Weng Weng?"


    "Haosheng is kneeling here!" Lv Taiwei glanced at LV Yuanpeng, stood up and stepped out of the ancestral hall.


    As soon as LV Taiwei came out of the ancestral hall, he saw LV Jinxian, LV Yuanpeng''s father, Third Master LV and his mother, third lady LV, hurried forward. LV Yuanpeng''s mother saw the ruler in his father-in-law''s hand, and tears fell down. She could not help complaining... When Yuanpeng''s child came back, he was black and thin. How could his father-in-law beat the child so ruthlessly!


    LV Yuanpeng''s mother dared to be angry but not speak. She could only ask Qu Baba to shed tears. LV Yuanpeng''s father could not help complaining that his father was too strict with LV Yuanpeng! The child was spoiled when he hit a child, but fortunately, he is now the commander of the Bai family army, which can be regarded as a face for LV''s parents!


    As soon as LV Taiwei looked at the expressions of his third son and his third daughter-in-law, he knew what they were thinking. He directly threw the hijacking in his son''s arms and ordered no one to go into the ancestral hall to see LV Yuanpeng. He called his eldest son LV Jinxian and they left slowly along the corridor.


    "Father, I heard that your majesty is going to set up a monument by the Jinghe River for the soldiers who died in the southern Xinjiang war during the Xuanjia period." Lv Jinxian whispered to LV Taiwei, "my son heard from the people of the work department today."


    "For the Bai family army?" asked LV Taiwei.


    "It''s for all the soldiers who died in the war in southern Xinjiang. It''s said... Your majesty means to make the monarchs and people of the great Zhou Dynasty remember these soldiers who died for the country and the people forever." Lv Jinxian said.


    LV Taiwei knew that Bai Qingyan was born in a general''s family and was also a soldier in a bloody battle. It was reasonable to set up a monument for the dead soldiers.


    "If you don''t think it''s appropriate, go and speak to your majesty. Now our female emperor is not the emperor of Jin. She has a magnanimous heart. You can speak frankly in everything. You don''t have to discuss with your father how to deal with it!" Lv Taiwei stopped at his feet, stood under the lamp and said with LV Jinxian in earnest, "For my father and father, tomorrow... The court of Da Zhou is the court of your majesty and your ministers. You should always understand what kind of person you are loyal to now, and always learn how to get along with your king, so as to better contribute to the country and the people."


    LV Taiwei is old. Even if he is a returning Taiwei... He is respected as an emperor, he knows that there is not much time left for him to stand in the court.


    In fact, LV Taiwei envies his sons and grandchildren. They are luckier than him... Although he meets a female emperor who is a halfway monk, the female emperor''s character and mind are really hard to catch up with. Sometimes LV Taiwei is even caught off guard.


    But when he got along, LV Taiwei couldn''t help feeling that when he was young... He entered the official career with full blood. What he once dreamed of was to meet such a monarch. Even if he was not a Ming monarch, he should at least have a heart of serving the people and being aboveboard. It doesn''t need officials to try their best to figure out the thoughts of the monarch, as long as officials try their best to enrich the country and strengthen the people.


    But he devoted most of his life to the emperor of Jin. He figured out the meaning and smooth detour, which was deep in the bone marrow and was difficult to change.


    His sons and grandchildren were lucky enough to meet such an emperor, so... He didn''t want them to learn his bad habits again.


    He only hoped that before he retired from the court, he could have a look at the court he had imagined before he entered the official career.


    ¡¤


    Early the next morning, it was all over the world that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was going to the Imperial College.


    When the Hedong king heard about this, he ordered his men not to mix in with it. They pulled out their hands cleanly and could not leave any trace.


    Now that everything has become a foregone conclusion, what Hedong king has to do is to hide the traces of his actions to the greatest extent, so as not to be caught by Bai Qingyan, otherwise it will be difficult to live.


    Now he and the two sons of the king of Shuofang are holding hands in Bai Qingyan''s hands. Whether he can live... How to live is all between Bai Qingyan''s thoughts.


    The righteous and indignant Guozi supervisors gathered together, lit the lights and discussed all night, wrote down all the questions they would say after seeing Bai Qingyan today, and waited for the time.


    At dawn, Bai Qingyan left the palace early.


    Last night, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu sat under the lamp and had a long talk until the latter half of the night. Bai Jinxiu had agreed with Qin Lang to take her brother Wang to Hancheng. She also knew that things were urgent in Hancheng... After all, Bai Jinzhi was impulsive. She was afraid that Bai Jinzhi would do something irreparable again.


    Han Cheng''s surrender, after the war... Bian must win the hearts of the people by means of tenderness, rather than being strong.


    Therefore, Bai Jinxiu agreed with Bai Qingyan last night that she would leave for Hancheng early this morning. Bai Qingyan ordered Lin Kangle to lead the troops to Hancheng with Bai Jinxiu and return to Dadu with Bai Jinzhi and Zhao Sheng.


    After a long talk with Bai Qingyan, Bai Jinxiu went to see her mother again and didn''t sleep almost all night, so when she left the city, she took a carriage out of the city with Wang Ge''er and Qin Lang and joined Lin Kangle''s army camped outside Dadu city.


    Bai Jinxiu didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to come outside the city to see her off. When she heard Cuibi say that Bai Qingyan seemed to be on the East hillside, she quickly lifted the window curtain of the carriage and looked up the high slope. If she really saw her eldest sister dressed up and riding a white horse with only Shen Qingzhu.


    Bai Qingyan stood in the backlight with the reins in his hand, quietly looking at the motorcade that Bai Jinxiu went farther and farther.


    The bumpy carriage didn''t stop. Bai Jinxiu looked at Bai Qingyan standing in the early morning glow and couldn''t help waving to Bai Qingyan.


    She used to see her off here, but now... She stands there to see her off.


    She hopes that she will leave Metropolis this time and come back like her eldest sister... To bring different changes to the Bai family and the country.

 Chapter 963

    Looking at the army walking slowly like a long dragon, Shen Qingzhu took the reins and whispered to Bai Qing, "big girl, go back! I have to go to the Imperial College now."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, pulled the reins and turned the horse''s head: "go back!"


    "Big girl, I got the news... Last night, a student from the Imperial College went to invite old Mr. Guan yongchong." Shen Qingzhu rode with Bai Qingyan and whispered to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan hung his eyes, pursed his lips and held the reins quietly.


    She naturally knows why these students asked her mentor, but Bai Qingyan believes... The mentor can understand her intention to allow women to enter school, take the imperial examination and be an official.


    At the beginning, the teacher was able to defend her in front of so many students outside Wude, saying that she was the pride of her life, so she believed that the teacher would understand her intention.


    After all, if women were allowed to study, take the imperial examination and be officials, then... More than half of the talents that could be selected in the whole Zhou Dynasty would be.


    Everyone is equal... Each of them will contribute to the country and the people with their own strengths, and the country will become strong at several times.


    "Nothing, go back and let Wei Zhong prepare to go to the Imperial College." Bai Qingyan said.


    ¡¤


    The Imperial College''s wine offering and business department took the Imperial College up and down and stood in front of the Imperial College early to greet the female emperor.


    At the beginning of the morning sun, the fine golden light fell on the shoulders of the Guozi supervisors from the high green trees. The students didn''t realize that they stood behind the Guozi supervisors in offering wine and industry, whispering, and were still discussing how to defy power and argue with Bai Qingyan for a while.


    On the grass leaves on both sides of the high-level Imperial College, there are a few drops of dew that can not be dropped. Each light is bright and seems to be embedded in a small world. These shining Chenyang and the double eaves houses with green and black tiles of the Imperial College are all accommodated with these well-dressed and vigorous students.


    Suddenly someone quickly reported that the female emperor was about to arrive. The Imperial College offered wine and hurriedly held Si Ye''s hand and took two steps down the steps. Seeing Bai Qingyan riding from the dawn, he quickly lifted his straight hem and hurried down with the Imperial College''s teachers and students.


    The students thought that Bai Qingyan would dress up as a man in a Dragon Robe... After all, after the female emperor of Xiliang ascended the throne, wearing the clothes of Xiliang emperor, he would dress up as an emperor and listen to politics.


    They deliberated on this matter again and again last night. Today, they are going to talk about it. They don''t think Bai Qingyan is riding on a horse. She doesn''t wear imperial clothes. She is dressed in plain white. She has black hair like a crow feather, green clouds and high bun. She has no pearls. She only wears a white jade goose hairpin. From a distance, it is clear that she is an amazing and beautiful beauty, But the pure, beautiful and elegant is with a very thick sense of calm and dignity, which makes people dare not have a heart of contempt and blasphemy because of her beauty.


    Bai qingjue came slowly all the way with Armored Cavalry and stopped at the high level of the Imperial College.


    "See you, your majesty!" the old imperial college took the lead in kneeling down and saluting Bai Qingyan.


    No one dared to take Joe up and down the Imperial College, kneeling and kowtowing one after another.


    Bai Qingyan dismounted and stooped down to personally lift the old Imperial College sacrificial wine: "You are all the pillars of the Imperial College in the coming weeks. I don''t need to be polite. I know your students have many questions to ask and many opinions to put forward. Please take your seats in the Imperial College first. Today, Bai Qingyan handed over all the government to LV Taiwei, and we will build a base in the Imperial College together with your students. In the future... We will work together to build the Imperial College."


    The woman in a strong narrow sleeved beard arched her hands towards the crowd, and her voice was calm and gentle. Standing among these Guozi birth supervisors with rich clothes, wide sleeves swaying in the wind and elegant hands, she seemed particularly elegant and elegant.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t whitewash the peace. She knew that the students in the Imperial College had a lot of resentment, didn''t stand on airs, didn''t threaten, and spoke frankly. She gave up today''s situation in order to get away from their hearts with the students who haven''t yet entered the government. Then she abandoned the front line and built a big week together. Her breadth of mind really convinced all the students.


    Xue Renyi, who once cried out for the students all over the world about the abuse of Keju dance because of beating the drum and hearing the drum, made an exception to let him enter the Imperial College because of his great reputation. Today, he is also one of the students who want to argue with Bai Qingyan, and sincerely followed the sacrifice and teachers to salute Bai Qingyan again.


    Surrounded by all the students of the Imperial College, Bai Qingyan entered the lecture hall of Naxian hall.


    The Imperial College had already ordered people to prepare for the wine offering. The Naxian hall, which was a long time old and covered with trees, was full of seats. In the usual quiet Naxian hall, many seats on the first and second floors were full of Guozi birth supervisors. Those students who had the idea of giving advice to Bai Qingyan knelt down on the first floor, and even outside the Naxian hall were crowded.


    Bai Qingyan knelt down in the middle of a clear spring. There was the sound of gurgling water and the sound of waking bamboo hitting the stone. In this hot summer, the cool meaning seemed to calm people''s anxious heart.


    After taking his seat, Bai Qingyan saluted first and said, "you can say today what you are dissatisfied with the new deal. If you can really benefit the people, Bai Qingyan should report it with a high position."


    The lifeguard spoke loudly to Bai Qing: "don''t be a sycophant and dare. I''m very puzzled by your majesty... Xu''s move to take the imperial examination and be an official. It''s not pedantic and look down on women, but men are in charge of outside and women are in charge of inside since ancient times. If women can take the imperial examination, they can be an official. Who will teach their husband and children?"


    Bai Qing smiled, nodded and slowly opened his mouth: "since ancient times... There has been a law in which men are in charge of men and women are in charge of women. There is also a law that clearly states that women should be married and teach children? Why do students and students feel so angry when women enter school, take the imperial examination and become officials? Bai Qingyan roughly analyzes these reasons..."


    "First, as the student said, since ancient times, if a woman can take part in the imperial examination and become an official, there are no elders to serve and no children to teach. What''s more, it will greatly reduce the status of men. Second... The imperial examination is the only way for poor students to enter the official career. If a woman can take the imperial examination and become an official, she will replace some students, After all, the limited official position will inevitably make more scholars in the world! Third... "Bai Qingyan smiled." I''m afraid it''s because he is dissatisfied with Bai Qingyan''s accession to the throne of God, but no? "


    "There are not a few women who bring disaster to the country in history! Daji and Baosi... Which of them is not a witch who brings disaster to the country and the people! How can a woman be a great responsibility?!" when Bai Qingyan mentioned the throne, Xue Renyi worried his teeth and stood up with his determination to die.

 Chapter 964

    He bowed to Bai Qing in a polite manner, and then said: "it is unheard of in our domestic history that a woman leads the government of a country. The alchemy of the Jin emperor in his later years is like a madman. You should have helped the crown prince to the top, but you destroyed the Jin Dynasty because of the Bai family''s private hatred, completely ignoring the righteousness of the monarchs and officials. What''s your virtue?"


    Xue Renyi''s eyes turned to Bai Qingyan, who was kneeling next to Bai Qingyan, who was clear and meaningful: "Even if the officials forced the people to revolt in the end, the Bai family had to eat, but the seven princes of the Bai family... Can''t you ascend the throne? How can you ascend the throne? You are determined to ascend the throne as a woman alone in order to implement the new deal and rule the country. You don''t respect the means of saints and sages to rule the world and implement the harsh new law! Today, you are abusing power for personal gain and allowing women to take imperial examinations and become officials in the DPRK. You want to break the customs and traditions from ancient times to the present Theorem, isn''t it because I''m worried that it''s not right for a woman to ascend the throne, and I want to improve the status of a woman as quickly as possible? "


    Xue Renyi''s voice was loud.


    "Xue Renyi!" the Imperial College offered wine, turned pale, stood up and said, "pull Xue Renyi out!"


    "There''s no need to do this. There are no monarchs and ministers in the Naxian hall today. Everyone is just talking about things!" Bai Qingyan slowly stood up, looked around, smiled and said to Xue Renyi, who was full of anger. "Xue Renyi, I remember you... Beating the drum for the students all over the world, exposing the imperial examination fraud case, and seeking justice for the students all over the world. You are really a righteous man!"


    Bai Qingyan paid homage to Xue Renyi. His voice was like gurgling water. He said, "the doctor can''t save people. Because the doctor is a woman, he can''t cure the patient well? My Bai family aunt Bai suqiu was sent to Jiaozhou for a big epidemic. The whole country was helpless. My Bai family aunt Bai suqiu invited herself to Jiaozhou to kill the epidemic and save the people! Who dares to say that my aunt is a woman and her medical skills are not good?"


    All the students here do know about the Jiaozhou epidemic. They think of Bai suqiu... The legitimate daughter of the noble town government, the legitimate daughter of the town king Bai Weiting and the eldest princess, who died for the country and the people in order to enter Jiaozhou. All the students pursed their lips and were silent. It seems that they already knew what Bai Qing wanted to say.


    "Treating diseases... Governing the country is the same! I govern the country and save the people all over the world, as long as I can protect the people from cold, hunger and cold. Even if I am a woman, who dares to say that I am not a good monarch?"


    Bai Qingyan looked around with a shallow smile and said, "just like, I''m a woman... Who dares to say that I''m not as good as a man?"


    Bai Qingyan''s achievements in leading soldiers to fight in the whole week are indeed invincible. Xue Renyi''s face is ugly. Bai Qingyan denies his questions one by one, but he is convinced of his resentment.


    The surrounding students stared at Bai Qingyan with bated breath. The whole Naxian hall was silent. Only the running water gurgled and the sound of waking bamboo beating stones.


    "If women do harm to the country, who left Daji and Baosi with him? King Zhou is the king of the country. Who can give orders? Indulging in wine and sex... It''s not the fault of the king. Instead, it''s the beauty of women? What''s the reason?" Bai Qingyan moved slowly back and forth beside the seat and turned to look at the students upstairs or in the hospital, "Zhou You''s war fire plays with princes. Is it possible to praise Si for forcing the life of king you of Zhou? She doesn''t fake her color to king you of Zhou. Isn''t her integrity worthy of your admiration? It''s always true that only monarchs and courtiers mess up the country, and never women do harm the country!"


    For the first time, a Guozi supervisor heard such an opinion, but he had to say that what Bai Qingyan said... Is not unreasonable.


    It is indeed far fetched to push the subjugated country onto the head of one or two weak women.


    "If you don''t blame a woman for the subjugation, doesn''t it just mean that King Zhou, king you of Zhou and so many male courtiers in the two dynasties are not as powerful as a woman? If so... Is it wrong to use a woman as an official in the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Xue Renyi''s eyes widened and his lips murmured, but he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xue Renyi again and said, "what is virtue when I say I have no virtue and don''t deserve the throne? What kind of virtue can I sit on the supreme throne? In my opinion, people who can benefit the people''s family and country are people with virtue. Bai Qingyan is a shallow scholar and doesn''t dare to say that sages are wrong when he says that I can''t afford to respect the means of governing the world by sages..."


    She looked around and sighed: "But you... The transformation of the world is no longer the period when the rites and music did not collapse when the sages were alive. The way of governing the world... Should conform to the progress of history and improve it according to national strength and people''s conditions, rather than... Stick to the popular trend, only respect the means of governing the world that respect the sages, regardless of national strength and people''s conditions, will only continue the wrong strategy of calming the people, if it is different from today''s world and national strength Match, it''s the people who suffer... "


    Some students have nodded slowly and admitted that Bai Qingyan is right.


    Including the law, which was revised repeatedly as the times advanced. There is no law that can be achieved overnight.


    Bai qingjue looked at her eldest sister standing in the shade of the tree. The bright sun penetrated through the green leaves, and the fine golden light and white locust flowers fell on her eldest sister. She only looked at the students with a smile. The rhyme was gentle, elegant and decent, the language peak was sharp, and she did not rely on talent and arrogance. Her voice murmured like the running water of Naxian hall, which had convinced most of the students of the Imperial College.


    "Bai Qingyan''s words are shallow and moral. He admitted that, as Xue Renyi said, at first... The idea of replacing the Royal Court of Jin was true because of personal hatred! But this was based on the fact that Lin''s actions of Jin had long been unable to bear the burden of a country!" Bai Qingyan said frankly, "The great wish of the ancestors of the Bai family for unification has been sacrificed to life and death. Bai Qingyan, as the blood of the Bai family, has never forgotten it. Bai Qingyan thinks he is not only a talker and theorist, and all the new laws he implements are policies that benefit the people. The summary of the new deal is... Benefit the country and the people."


    "Today, if any of you can tell the disadvantages of the new law and discuss with Bai Qingyan to change it, Bai Qingyan will be regarded as the superior!" Bai Qingyan bowed to all the students, which can be said to be more respectful. He treated them as national soldiers.


    "Your majesty!" another student stood up and saluted Bai Qingyan, but at this time, Bai Qingyan was no longer despised because he was a woman, "Your Majesty wants to allow a woman to take part in the scientific examination and make a woman an official, but has your majesty ever thought that in addition to the noble family and ordinary family... Who will let her go to school and make an official in the scientific examination? After all... A woman will not be her own in the future to marry and have children! Even if she is allowed to recruit a son-in-law, the family must be more willing to spend money for men than spend money for a woman to go to school ¡£¡±

 Chapter 965

    Seeing Bai Qingyan nodded, the Guozi supervisor saw his classmate nod with him again. Then he continued to say boldly: "your majesty will make the woman think when issuing this new deal, but the elders in the family don''t want to spend money on the woman. The woman will certainly resist the family, which may lead to chaos in the whole week!"


    "Therefore, men and women should perform their respective duties and allow women to enter school. At present, it is the best and most stable for the great Zhou Dynasty. There are a large number of talents in the great Zhou Dynasty, and there are talents from generation to generation. Even if they are selected only from men, why can''t they be selected? After all, from ancient times to now... Guan Zhong, Shang Yang and other amazing talents are men!"


    Speaking of this, the student seemed to be worried about Bai Qingyan''s unhappiness, and hurriedly added: "the meaning of not being a sycophant is not to think that a woman can''t be a worldly talent. A sycophant also has a mother. He respects and loves his mother, and never despises a woman!"


    The student looked up and said to Bai Qing: "Don''t be a sycophant... For hundreds of years, men and women have their own duties, so that families can be harmonious. Women can teach their husband and children, and men can fight outside without worries! Your majesty & amp; only the people''s family can be peaceful, and the new law has been established... And the new law is being implemented, which should focus on the stability of the people and the court. I''m afraid that a new law such as allowing women to enter the official position through the imperial examination will lead to great trouble Zhou Luan, please think twice! "


    "That''s right! Women should keep their own rules... Men and women should perform their respective duties to make the great Zhou peaceful!" Xue Renyi said again.


    Cheng Yuanzhi and Shen Kunyang, who escorted Bai Qingyan with the forbidden army, stood outside the courtyard. Hearing this, Cheng Yuanzhi couldn''t bear it. He rolled up his sleeves and almost rushed in again. Fortunately, Shen Kunyang stopped him.


    "Don''t stop me, let me beat that little white face to death! Fuck......" Cheng Yuanzhi''s chest heaved with anger, "If our Xiaobai Shuai hadn''t defeated yunpo Xing in the southern battlefield, this little white face would still have the life to talk here! Maybe he would have been cut into hundreds of sections by yunpo Xing. At that time, he didn''t say that he performed his own duties, but now he plays his own duties! You have the seed... He fucking took a knife to cut yunpo Xing! Why let our Xiaobai Shuai go to the battlefield! He cherished his dog''s life and hid here Metropolis! "


    Cheng Yuanzhi''s thick voice and loud voice attracted the students in Naxian hall to look at Cheng Yuanzhi one after another, and even the literati watching the excitement outside Naxian hall looked at Cheng Yuanzhi.


    Yang wuce looked at Cheng Yuanzhi, who was so excited that he couldn''t help feeling in his heart that he was indeed Bai Qingyan''s lineal Bai Jiajun. He was so loyal that he couldn''t tolerate others to refute. He didn''t think about it... What kind of person was the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty that could be easily refuted?


    Yang wuce has experienced Bai Qingyan''s eloquence... How can he plot against a general like Zhao Sheng who has been loyal to Daliang for generations?


    Zhao Sheng just conveyed Bai Qingyan''s words to persuade him, so he persuaded Yang wuce. Is this eloquence... Average?


    Yang wuce held his sword and glanced at Cheng Yuanzhi. Yu Guang saw Xiao Rongyan standing in the crowd.


    Yang wuce, thinking of having a good relationship with the future Emperor''s husband or your husband, saw that Shen Kunyang was training Cheng Yuanzhi. He hurriedly squeezed out the forbidden army and ran around to bow hands with Xiao Rongyan: "Mr. Xiao is coming too!"


    Xiao Rongyan, standing in the shade of the tree, nodded and looked at Bai Qingyan


    "General Cheng is a little impatient and still looks forward to Haihan!" Bai Qingyan bows to the students, then waves his hand to the Guozi supervisor who bows to the ground to sit down, and then slowly opens his mouth: "I heard what the student said... First, I think it''s very good to continue the male and female masters, and I''m worried that Xu women''s scientific examination will cause chaos! Second, I think there are enough talents in Da Zhou, so there is no need to select talents from women, but no?"


    The waiter straightened up and bowed to Bai Qingyan, indicating that what Bai Qingyan said was his intention.


    "Then let''s talk about men outside and women inside..." Bai Qing sat down on the couch with a very shallow smile.


    Waking up, the bamboo struck the stone again and again. All the students in the imperial academy held their breath and looked at Bai Qingyan, hoping that Bai Qingyan could be moved by the student, or... They could.


    After the wind, Bai Qing spoke slowly under the thin light of the whirling tree shadow: "Can you really make peace with men outside and women inside? All of you here are men. Do you really think... Your mother or wife really like to be trapped in the back house and teach their husband and children? Or... Do you think that only men have ambitions, and women think about three-thirds of that Mu of land every day?"


    Bai Qingyan adjusted his sitting posture, as if he were chatting with these students in the shade of a tree on a sunny day: "who have you asked your mother, wife, or sister, if they had any aspirations?"


    The students in the Imperial College were stunned. It seemed that... No one ever wanted to ask their mother and sisters or their wife''s ambition. It seemed that women were born to marry and teach their husband and children.


    For example, when the sisters were young, their elders would let them learn needlework, and Their Enlightenment was poetry.


    "In order to trap them, there is a saying that men are in charge of the outside and women are in charge of the inside. I hope women can keep their humble points and take care of the back house, so that men can have no worries and spare their hands and feet to fight, but are women really inferior to men?" Bai Qingyan asked the students, "Ladies and gentlemen... Bai Qingyan knows as well as my grandmother Dong Laotai Jun, general Fu Ruoxi''s mother Fu Laotai Jun, and General Zhao Sheng''s mother Zhao Laotai Jun in Hancheng. Which one is not a woman who doesn''t let men? After her husband leaves, she supports a family on her own! If these women can become officials in Korea, they will make great achievements! But because women are not allowed to become officials, they only Can be confined to the back house... "


    "If they want to keep a home, they usually have to work ten times and a hundred times harder than men. It''s because women''s status is low." she saw all the students looking at her quietly and then said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. It''s because men are superior to women... Women can''t inherit the ancient theorem of family property. When the Bai family was in trouble, our orphans and widows of the Bai family were cleaned up by our clan for such reasons. We can only live on the dowry of my mother and aunts."


    No one knows about this. The people of the Bai clan in shuoyang have come to metropolis because there are no men in the Bai family... Even the eldest princess doesn''t pay attention to her and spits blood. How noble the eldest princess is and how meritorious the ancestors of the Bai family are. Don''t the clan dare to do so because there are no men in the Bai family!

 Chapter 966

    When the Bai family was bullied by the Bai clan, they were all angry and lamented the family of a generation of loyal officials and good generals... The men of the whole family died for the country and the people.


    However, almost every clan has such a rule, saying that women cannot inherit the family property. If there are no children in the family... Either hand over the family property to the clan, or adopt the son of a family member of the same clan to continue the incense.


    "The Bai family is still like this, so... What do orphans and widows of ordinary families look like when they are bullied?" Bai Qingyan said slowly, "The Bai family has experienced it and knows its harm, so the new law needs to change, and men are more superior to women! The daughter of the Bai family is favored by God. She was born in the Bai family in the Royal Palace of the town. She never despises women. She reads sages'' books and learns the art of war like men, and goes to the battlefield to practice at the age of ten! Therefore... It is said that most of the Bai families in the Royal Palace of the town never give waste!"


    Bai Qingyan''s voice became solemn, and the students'' emotions seemed to be infected by Bai Qingyan. Their backs were straight and listened carefully.


    She moved her steps: "just imagine, if the white family in the town government despised women as ordinary people, and the king liang of Jin Dynasty rebelled in Dadu City, how can my second sister, who has married and had children, lead the army to fight and take back the lives of the people in Dadu City from the king liang? How can I take back the families of all officials?"


    Bai Qingyan mentioned his sister and you Rongyan in a very proud tone: "how can Bai Jinzhi, the princess of Gaoyi, my fourth sister, be invincible, invade Hancheng and become the greatest contributor to the destruction of Liang?"


    "Let''s try again. If the Bai family''s daughters had not been brought up by their parents carefully, they would have learned their family aspirations as men, inherited the style of the Bai family, protected and reassured the people. After the first war in southern Xinjiang during the Xuanjia period, the Bai family would have been detained for treason... No longer exist! But at that time... How could my Bai family go to the chaotic Southern Xinjiang Battlefield? At that time, if the Bai family retreated, let alone destroy the state of Liang later, it would be two words whether the land under our feet is Xiliang or Da Zhou. "


    "Bai Qingyan is not proud of his achievements, but wants to tell you that even if there are only daughters left in the Bai family, they will go to the battlefield... It is because the daughter Lang of the Bai family has not been despised like the men of the Bai family, and has also inherited the aspirations of the Bai family. It is because his grandfather, father and uncles have never thought that the women of the Bai family can not bear the heavy responsibility, and often teach us to take protecting the country and reassuring the people as our own responsibility."


    "When the elders of the Bai family come back from the war... They will analyze the battlefield with the children of the Bai family and tell us in detail that every general who has fought with them plans to fight with us, and we will not treat them differently because of men and women. Therefore... We have a deep understanding of the war situation of the commander of Southern Xinjiang and the terrain of Southern Xinjiang! We will have a greater chance of winning than other generals!"


    "This is just the white family. If... More people no longer despise women and let women read and read as men, but among women... Are willing to teach their husband and children, won''t they better supervise and educate their children because they are full of experience? Women have more official careers. They are not only born to marry and depend on men, but also if there are difficulties in the family or great dangers in the country in the future , why do you worry that your family is not prosperous... The country is not strong? Why do you worry that orphans and widows are bullied? "


    Bai Qingyan looked again at the student who had just told her that Xu''s entry into the imperial examination would cause chaos in Zhou: "again, this student thinks there are enough talents in Zhou, so there is no need to select from women..."


    Hearing the whispered response of the students from the Imperial College, Bai Qingyan chuckled, stood up again, faced the place where the most voices were talking, and asked: "Are there enough talents in Dazhou? Talents don''t just mean... Having read some books and knowing some words! I believe in learning... Everyone here is one of the best. But if you want to implement the new policy on the old land of the old beam, who can come up with a relatively complete constitution? Should you use a gentle policy or a tough policy?"


    She looked around and saw that the students'' faces had not changed and seemed restless. She looked up at the students kneeling on the second floor and asked, "now, the war between Xiliang and Rongdi is imminent. Both countries want to form an alliance with me. How should I deal with it? Is it more beneficial for me to form an alliance with Xiliang or Rongdi?"


    She turned around with a smile and looked at the students kneeling in the East: "after the great disaster of chongluan mountain and Shuijiang City, how to rebuild, can someone have suggestions to reduce the suffering of the people?"


    None of the students here answered. They all tightened their palms and suddenly brightened their hearts


    They know that the talents Bai Qingyan wants to pick for the court are not people with superior knowledge, but people who can do practical things.


    As Bai Qingyan said before, what she wants... Is to benefit the country and the people!


    Bai Qingyan looked solemn: "Talent is never enough for a country! You should broaden your horizons and pattern. Even if the territory of Da Zhou is as big as that of Jin at the beginning, I dare not say that Da Zhou''s talent is enough! Now Da Zhou has all the territory of Da Liang in his pocket! And we should take this as the basis and rely on it to dominate the world and create an era of eternal peace, so that the people of Da Zhou can Is that enough? "


    This is Bai Qingyan''s first time to express his ambition of unification to students... To the world outside the army and all officials.


    Sure enough, the students were like frying the pot and talking one after another.


    "Rule the world?!"


    "Isn''t there another war?"


    "It''s so militaristic... Fighting every year and every month! It''s said that it''s for the people, but it''s not the people who are unlucky to fight! Can''t we agree on a truce and the two countries will not invade each other?"


    "Da Zhou has just destroyed the girder. Can''t you let the people rest?"


    "You people who can only read all day know shit! If it''s really for the good of the people... We need the unification of the world. Only the unification of the world can create peace in the world!" Cheng Yuanzhi couldn''t help but push away Shen Kunyang who stopped him and walked towards the Naxian Hall.


    Cheng Yuanzhi gave Bai Qingyan a fist salute. His eyes widened like an ox bell and angrily swept through the students of the Imperial College: "you sour scholars who can only read, do you know what life the frontier people live? What you see in this beautiful and colorful metropolis is full of paper... What mysterious ghosts!"


    "Drunken with money!" a Guozi supervisor supplemented the word for Cheng Yuanzhi.


    "Yes, that''s the gold fan! Once another country breaks the border, the Cypriots over there will be killed like cattle and sheep by the enemy country! Rong Di comes to rob food every year... Once he enters the city, he will kill the city, and neither dogs nor chickens can survive! Who of you has escaped from death under Rong Di''s machete?"

 Chapter 967

    Cheng Yuanzhi thought of all the tragedies of the people during the war, and his eyes were red: "who of you had to escape the city with his family and become refugees and beggars because of the enemy''s attack? Who ate the bark because there was no food... And even exchanged children... To live!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi couldn''t bear to say that he changed his son and ate, choking in his throat.


    "Where were you when Xiliang slaughtered the city? Do you know how many people in the frontier fortress were killed for generations? Men were killed as livestock... Many women were humiliated to death! Dayan attacked our city and killed our people. They didn''t allow slaves, but they took our people as cattle and horses to build a palace for them, unless it was If you die, you can''t stop working. They don''t even let go of children. Have you forgotten? "


    "In those days, the state of Yan was an absolute power. At that time, I was just a small soldier. The state of Yan captured our cities and forced the people to build the imperial mausoleum of the dog emperor of the state of Yan. You may not know... Why did the Bai family army almost kill the state of Yan! It was because the state of Yan... After capturing all the cities, took away men like livestock, women as military prostitutes, children... Those children They are too angry to work, and they don''t like to waste food. Their Yan dogs hang children from a tree and let Yan Jun practice arrows! Who of you has ever seen such a small child with arrows? I''ve seen it! "


    Cheng Yuanzhi, who was still a soldier at that time, followed baiqishan to bury the children from the tree. At that time... Cheng Yuanzhi, a big old man, understood why the commander always said that only when the world is unified... Can the world be peaceful.


    Cheng Yuanzhi has tears in his eyes: "The state of Yan is now strong. Even I, a rude man, can know that the state of Yan destroyed Wei... Just to unify the world! In order to make the West and south of Dayan no longer have any worries, and rest assured and fight boldly for the unification of the world! If the state of Yan starts the road of unification, think about it for yourself... The people of Dazhou! And you big people Zhou''s scholar, do you still have a way to live? "


    "Be alert to danger in times of peace... These four words were always told by Bai Weiting, the commander of our Bai Jiajun, when he was alive! I, a rude man who hasn''t read for a few days, know what it means. Don''t you understand? I really think that after the destruction of the state of Liang... Why can Da Zhou be carefree and the world be peaceful?"


    "Rest assured..." another student made up for Cheng Yuanzhi.


    "Open your eyes to vent your anger and use your brain to think about it! You want to stop the war and decide the alliance, but will Yan Congress let you decide the alliance and truce? Xiliang is in trouble now. Will Xiliang free up his hands and feet to let you decide the alliance and truce? Can Rong Di not come to burn, kill and rob our border people?"


    "I, Cheng Yuanzhi, am convinced that my commander Bai Weiting said that only the unification of the world can restore the people''s eternal peace, and only the unification of the world can restore the people''s worry free Taiping mountains and rivers! The deputy commander once said that as long as anyone can restore the people''s Taiping, the Bai family army is the sword in his hand! He is also willing to be the chess piece in his hand. That''s why the Bai family army is willing to follow the Bai family generals to death The reason why you dare to fight and have no regrets about life and death! "


    Cheng Yuanzhi''s words were disorganized. He said what he thought, but his sincerity was enough to move people''s hearts.


    In such a big Naxian Museum, there was no more whispering of students.


    No one understands the cruelty of war better than the soldiers and the frontier people, and no one understands the importance of world unification better than the soldiers and the frontier people.


    War... It is always the soldiers who lay down their lives in the front. They lay down their lives today... So that their children and grandchildren don''t have to lay down their lives in the future.


    Bai Qingyan was not anxious and impatient. Looking at the students who only dared to whisper angrily, he slowly opened his mouth: "The establishment of alliances, repairs and armistice are short-lived. You should also read history. You should know... The alliances of various countries are all for the sake of interests. The benefits come from the gathering of interests, and the benefits spread out. After all, they are a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution. Even if the monarchs of various countries do not like war and peaceful alliance, what about the descendants of these monarchs? Who can guarantee that this paper alliance will last for generations?"


    Students tighten their hands. If the covenant works, how can there be so many wars


    Take the state of Jin as an example. There were not a thousand but 800 covenants made with other countries. In the end, they didn''t fight around!


    The students fell into deep thought in silence.


    Bai Qingyan then continued: "Today, you and I are debating whether a woman can take the imperial examination and become an official. In fact, it is no different from the original dispute between a poor family and a noble family. There are no poor families at the top grade and no noble families at the bottom grade. The imperial examination proves that a poor family can produce talents and talents! Now that many women take part in the imperial examination and become officials, I am convinced that they can select a large number of talents for Da Zhou as in the original imperial examination... To strengthen Da Zhou!"


    "How many countries have the ambition to calm the world, but how many talents can calm the world? Now the state of Yan is ready to go, ambitious and eager to dominate the world. Although Da Zhou has the strongest strength at present, he dare not say that he will become the last unified country. Therefore, Da Zhou selects talents, regardless of men and women... Regardless of cold and common people. Only by working together can Da Zhou make the world better Unification, realizing the real Taiping mountains and rivers! "


    "Set up a school so that men and women can read sages'' books. Young people work hard and our generation strives to be strong. Why do you worry that the country can''t prosper?" Bai Qingyan hugged his hands and saluted the students upstairs and downstairs. "Dare you to build a prosperous world with Bai Qingyan!"


    The students got up together and bowed to Bai Qingyan.


    Even Xue Renyi, who was initially full of resentment, was persuaded by Bai Qingyan and moved by Cheng Yuanzhi''s enthusiasm. He bowed to Bai Qingyan.


    Because Bai Qingyan set a new goal for them, that is, the world is unified and the sea is clean. With a common goal, the details are not so important.


    Xiao Rongyan stood under the tree and stared at Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan''s words... Even the kings of other countries don''t like war and settle the alliance peacefully. Who can guarantee that this paper alliance will last for generations has proved that Bai Qingyan must complete the wish of unification in this life.


    He remembered that Bai Qingyan said yesterday that the contest between Zhou and Yan should be... Which country''s national policy can really achieve the four words of enriching the people and strengthening the country, which country can truly dominate the world.


    He closed his eyes and was shaken


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t care who rules the world, only who can enrich the country and strengthen the people.


    The Bai family really engraved the words "protect the country and secure the people" into their character. Bai Qingyan is using her way to strive for the greatest interests for the people.

 Chapter 968

    If the policy of the state of Yan can make the people of the state of Yan live richer than those of the state of Zhou, he believes that Bai Qingyan really dares to lead the state of Zhou into the state of Yan.


    But if the policy of the great Zhou Dynasty is really stronger than that of the state of Yan, Murong Yan really can''t have the courage to lead the state of Yan into the great Zhou dynasty like Bai Qingyan.


    At first, Xiao Rongyan wanted to rule the world because of his mother''s last wish


    Later, he saw the incessant wars in various countries, or because of the selfish desires of the monarch, or because of the competition for land and people, resulting in ten bedrooms and nine empty rooms, increasing loneliness and widowhood, and more chaos. At that time, he realized the reason why his mother wanted to unify the world, so he was determined to complete the unification of the world and return the peace and prosperity of the people in his lifetime.


    Now, Bai Qingyan is also for peace and prosperity and wants to dominate the world, but she is willing to compete with the state of Yan on national policies, decide whether to win or lose, and discuss success or failure, so as to avoid war, avoid soldiers'' bleeding, and avoid people''s displacement, suffering and suffering.


    Or, Bai Qingyan just has that self-confidence, based on political achievements, on success or failure... Dazhou will win!


    But anyway, the Murong family wants to unify the world, and the goal is still in the supreme position.


    Xiao Rongyan also knew in his heart that if he really started a war with Da Zhou and seized the territory... Who rules the world based on success or failure will surely bleed the soldiers and disrupt the people.


    However, this is the original intention of Xiao Rongyan to end the war with war.


    After all, let the Murong family give up the throne and bow down for the people all over the world... He has no such mind.


    Similarly, Li Zhijie, a scholar of Zhou Dynasty, dressed up as an elegant scholar hidden in the crowd. He held the iron bone fan tightly in his hand. He looked at the direction of Bai Qingyan and never showed his usual smile for a long time.


    Bai Qing clearly knew that envoys of all countries were in metropolis, but she openly and frankly wanted to dominate the world in their Imperial College of Dazhou, so as to set a clear goal for the students of Dazhou and let them work hard for it, so that they can unite people''s hearts, so... In her new deal, she affected or hurt the interests of the students of Dazhou and the aristocracy, Can make concessions because of the goal of unification of the world.


    Li Zhijie suddenly remembered an idiom called Da Dao Zhi Jian


    In Xiliang, they want to reform and reform. They are the female emperor of Xiliang... They are still trying their best to plan to deal with the aristocratic family names and try their best to win the support of the people, but Bai Qingyan told the students of Yu Zijian and the people of Zhou in the most magnanimous and straightforward way, so that the whole country can rise up and work for this goal.


    However, the way that Da Zhou can use, Xiliang can''t.


    Because Xiliang does not have the confidence and strength of Da Zhou, Xiliang is now trying to save the country... Not competing with Da Zhou and Da Yan to compete for the Central Plains.


    In this way, Li Zhijie knows better that the war between Xiliang and Rong Di must not be avoided!


    Either Xiliang destroyed Rong Di, and from then on, it can barely form a situation of confrontation with the Three Kingdoms of the great Zhou Dynasty and the great Yan Dynasty.


    Either, Rong Di destroyed Xiliang. From then on, Rong Di could barely compete with the Three Kingdoms of the great Zhou Dynasty and the great Yan Dynasty.


    Li Zhijie thought of this and didn''t dare to delay. He turned and left


    "Lord, can''t we wait for the end?" asked Li Zhijie''s subordinates.


    "No, go to see Liu Rushi, Lord Liu... Take a big gift!" Li Zhijie thought about it, turned his head and said to his subordinates, "take the big gift prepared for the rich businessman Xiao Rongyan and send it to Lord Liu!"


    "Yes!" Li Zhijie''s subordinates said yes.


    Li Zhijie looked back at Bai Qingyan''s direction and hurried away with his family.


    At this time, old Mr. Guan yongchong was also in the crowd. He was wearing a hood... He looked at his proud legitimate female disciple and smiled.


    Once, like these students, old Mr. Guan yongchong thought that... Men and women should perform their respective duties, and women''s mind and spirit are in the back house, but later... Old friend Bai Weiting brought his granddaughter to him and asked him to teach his granddaughter knowledge.


    The granddaughter of an old friend did better than anyone else. Her words after returning from the battlefield... Showed her breadth of mind. Even his teacher thought she was inferior.


    Therefore, it is not that women are born inferior to men, but that women and men receive different education, which limits women''s vision and mind.


    If all the women of Zhou Dynasty could go to school, how many women like Bai Qingyan would be cultivated? As Bai Qingyan said... Young people work hard and our generation strives to become strong. Why worry that our family and country can''t prosper? Why worry can''t dominate the world!


    The world is unified


    Bai Weiting has said this many times and has been preparing for it all his life until his death.


    Guan yongchong''s eyes are wet. What his old friend didn''t do may... Be done in the hands of his granddaughter. He hopes to live longer and see the day when the world is unified.


    Old Mr. Guan yongchong turned around, and the child beside him hurriedly held old Mr. Guan yongchong and wanted to leave with old Mr. Guan yongchong.


    As soon as old Mr. Guan yongchong walked out of the crowd, he saw old Mr. min Qianqiu, a great scholar of the state of Wei, standing with his hands under the Sophora tree and smiling.


    Old Mr. min Qianqiu bowed to old Mr. Guan yongchong with a smile, and old Mr. Guan yongchong returned with a busy smile.


    In the Naxian hall, another student said to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, why do you encourage widows to remarry? It is a virtue for women to keep their virginity. Who can accept their children to remarry with their mother and become their children, and whose children are willing to separate from their mother, so they are not sycophantic. Therefore, the new law is against human relations and should not be implemented..."


    The two old people heard the respectful inquiry from the students in Naxian Museum and smiled at each other.


    As Mr. Bai Qingyan''s teacher, Mr. Guan yongchong never doubted his students. He believed that Bai Qingyan would persuade these students, so he left with Mr. min Qianqiu to find a quiet place to talk about the past.


    Bai qingjue had seen old Mr. Guan yongchong for a long time, but she had been sitting beside Bai Qingyan without saying anything to remind him.


    He knew that the students invited old Mr. Guan yongchong to come in order to let old Mr. Guan yongchong scold Bai Qingyan as a teacher. He did pinch a cold sweat for his eldest sister.


    Now, seeing old Mr. Guan yongchong leave, I know... Elder sister, maybe even old Mr. Guan yongchong has been persuaded.


    When Bai Qingyan came out of the Imperial College, it was just the beginning.


    The Imperial College offered a toast with the imperial college students to deliver Bai Qingyan to the Imperial College. Bai Qingyan said to the Imperial College: "From next month, I will open another course for the students of the Imperial College. I will arrange the key members of the Imperial College to give lectures and discuss national politics with the students. These students will be the pillars of the country in the future. It is good for them to get in touch with these as soon as possible, which will be good for them to enter the official career and contribute to the country in the future."


    Taking current politics to discuss with the students of the Imperial College may be able to explore more and better national policies and guidelines.

 Chapter 969

    This is also why Bai Qingyan wants to open a school... She advocates that people, both men and women, should go to school. She wants to select talents for Dazhou


    Talent is never enough for a country.


    The Imperial College priest who followed Bai Qingyan nodded and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. The minister must make proper arrangements."


    Bai Qingyan went out of the Imperial College, jumped on his horse, turned his horse''s head and left.


    LV Taiwei and others are still waiting anxiously in the palace. They were supposed to come with Bai Qingyan this morning, but she didn''t allow it. Instead, she asked LV Taiwei and other important officials of the court to deal with state affairs. I think they have been waiting anxiously.


    At this time, the matter of the Imperial College was over. She had to send someone to report a letter to LV Taiwei first, so as to reassure them.


    Bai qingjue also made a toast to the Imperial College, and left with the forbidden army.


    Today, the eldest sister came to the Imperial College to speak frankly with the students. She has talked about these students and set a new goal for them to work for the unification of the whole world. I think the court of the great Zhou Dynasty will form a new and vibrant situation in the future.


    As soon as the party left the Imperial College, Bai qingjue saw the white family guard coming quickly.


    Bai qingjue took the reins and said to Bai Qing, "elder sister, it''s the guard of our Bai family. I''ll go and have a look..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Seeing Bai qingjue immediately before, the guard quickly dismounted and bowed to Bai qingjue.


    After Bai qingjue got off the horse quietly, she took the horse and motioned the Bai family guard to follow him. She walked slowly to a remote place and made way for the road, which did not hinder the passage of the forbidden army and Bai Qingyan.


    He asked the white guard, "look in a hurry, but something happened?"


    The white guard nodded: "Seven childe, Lord Lu Ping came back from shuoyang, but he just entered the metropolis. On his way back to Bai mansion... He met a servant girl next to a woman of Bai clan. The servant girl asked Lord Lu Ping for help. She said that her master had been widowed for a long time. I heard that the eldest girl issued a new law to encourage widows to remarry. After returning yesterday, he mentioned to his mother-in-law about remarriage. Unexpectedly, her mother-in-law and father-in-law were very angry and sent her away The master of the house is locked up and wants to sink into the pond at the end of this afternoon. Now he is outside the city. "


    Bai qingjue looks gloomy. She knows that elder sister is implementing the new law. As a Bai clan... If they open this head, the new law implemented by elder sister will be blocked.


    The guard''s voice was very low: "Lord lupin has brought people to stop him. He came to ask the big girl what to do."


    "Go and tell Uncle Ping to save people anyway! Then tell the Bai family that if anyone dares to break the law and resist the law when his majesty implements the new deal, he will not only be dealt with according to law, but also the Bai family will not tolerate it!" Bai qingjue whispered.


    "Yes!" the white guard said yes with a fist and hurried away.


    Bai qingjue didn''t delay. She jumped onto the horse and joined the procession. She immediately said to Bai Qing, "elder sister, the widow of the Bai clan is going to sink into the pond. Now it''s outside the city. Uncle Ping has rushed there. Elder sister, can you go and have a look?"


    The new law has just been implemented, and the Bai people can''t wait to challenge her bottom line!


    Bai Qingyan was also thinking about how to establish authority for the new law, and even thought of defying the law... To establish authority for the new law, so that the people can know what the law is and that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people.


    But before Bai Qingyan could figure out how to implement it, the Bai clan bumped into it. She could only make it difficult for her to use them to establish authority for the new law.


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand holding the reins: "go and have a look."


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Qingyan quickly rushed out with his horse belly. Seeing this, the forbidden army hurriedly accelerated to keep up with him.


    ¡¤


    Outside the city, the old Bai clan, who was going to quietly sink his daughter-in-law into the pond, held a crutch and looked gloomy. He watched lupin take the Bai family guard to take his daughter-in-law out of the river and release the people from the pig cage. At present, he protected the people behind him and was angry.


    Originally, this family always planned to sink people into the pond quietly in the dead of night, but her old wife said... After their family came to metropolis, she met a fairy and said that the fairy was very good at fortune telling. That fairy told her that someone would send a house to their family. Later, if not, someone came to send a house to their family. The fairy also said that her daughter-in-law was a rich man Your life can prosper your house.


    The old wife of the clan couldn''t help worrying about whether her daughter-in-law''s fate was so good that she would feel uneasy about sinking her daughter-in-law into the pond, so she went to the fairy to give her a big gift. The fairy said... Her daughter-in-law''s life was not over. If she forced her daughter-in-law to sink into the pond, she might be unwilling to turn into a devil and make trouble in their house, so she said that if they had to sink her into the pond, they would have to be in the late afternoon and early afternoon Act when prosperity wants to turn into decline.


    The family was always afraid of attracting attention, so they brought their daughter-in-law to the sparsely populated River early. They took their family members and even Bai Qihe, the head of the family, to hide them. They were ready to sink their daughter-in-law into the pond when they handed over at noon and later.


    Who would have thought that Lu Ping, the guard of the Bai family''s courtyard, would make such a big noise and lead the working people around to watch the excitement. The family''s ugliness can''t be hidden.


    The woman who was rescued from the pigsty cried out of breath and looked pale after the robbery. She thought she was going to drown in the water. The servant girl next to her took Lu Ping''s cloak, thanked her, put it on the young woman, wrapped the woman, cried and rubbed the young woman''s arms: "Miss, I''m sorry I''m late! I''m late!"


    The young woman''s tears pattered down.


    If she hadn''t come back from the Palace Banquet, she heard her father-in-law say that the Bai family would spare no effort to support his Majesty''s new deal in order to establish a firm foothold in the metropolis, and her mother-in-law say... She would go back to her mother''s house to persuade her mother to remarry her widowed and childless sister-in-law, and she didn''t dare to tell her mother-in-law and father-in-law that she wanted to remarry.


    Who knows, as soon as she finished speaking with her father-in-law and mother-in-law, she was slapped in the face by her mother-in-law and scolded her as a concubine... To sink her into the pond.


    The old wife of that clan angrily pointed at the daughter-in-law who couldn''t stand up after being protected by the guard: "You shameless little wave hoof, black hearted little whore! Dirty bastard! You want to remarry after my son died for a few years. You know you can''t live if you hook up with other men and don''t sleep with men! My poor son... Maybe you''re the bitch who colluded with bandits!"


    The young woman rescued by the white family guard was so popular that she trembled all over. I never thought that such a rich old lady like her mother-in-law could say such rotten words from her mouth. She was just like a street shrew.

 Chapter 970

    The young woman was so angry that she trembled all over. She was obviously angry, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Holding the young woman tightly to the tearful maid, she was really angry and cried: "There''s a God in your head! Aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder when you slander our young lady? Our young lady has been married to the Bai family for so many years and has been serving her father-in-law every day. You''ve always treated her as your own daughter. That''s how you treat her!"


    "Bah! You shameless pickle! If I had a daughter like you, I would have strangled her and let her live!" the old wife of the clan didn''t want face and scolded loudly.


    Seeing that many people have gathered to watch the excitement, they stand by the river and look around and talk. The people know that... This time they can''t sink their daughter-in-law into the pond. After all, Bai Qingyan is implementing the new law. If they force people into the pond and refuse to recognize them, they will attack their family.


    "All right!" the clan old man looked deeply at Lu Ping and said, "this thing... Forget it!"


    "Master!" the old wife of the clan opened her eyes and couldn''t believe that her husband really let it go, "she''s going to remarry!"


    The clan old man held a crutch in his hands and looked at the young woman who was shaking all over: "since you are determined not to be my white wife, I will help you and give you a divorce for my son!"


    Although the old Bai clan had to bow his head, he was still angry and spoke slowly: "My Bai family is now a member of the royal family! If you leave the Bai family today, I hope you won''t regret it in the future! I''ll put my words here... Your mother''s family can''t afford to offend our Bai family. After you are abandoned, your mother''s family will never go back! And in the future... No matter who you marry, the Bai family will never forget this great humiliation and make your life easier. This... Spread to you I hope your cousin has the ability to marry you! "


    As soon as the old saying of the clan fell, I heard the neighing of angry horses behind me.


    The old man turned his head and saw that Bai Qingyan was the one who took the lead in the fast horse. He immediately panicked and hurriedly dragged his old wife and his servants to kneel down to meet each other. He was immediately full of sweat.


    Didn''t Bai Qingyan go to the Imperial College today? How many people went to the Imperial College to see the excitement? Why did Bai Qingyan appear here again?


    "Welcome your majesty!" Bai clan kowtowed and shouted with respect.


    The people who watched the excitement did not expect that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty would come in person and kneel down and kowtow to meet each other.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan arrived, Lu Ping also took the Bai family guard and knelt down on one knee to salute: "big girl!"


    "Uncle Ping has worked hard. Get up!" Bai Qing said, looking at the master and servant who were protected by the white family guard and couldn''t help crying. They hugged each other tightly. "First help your master get into the carriage and change your wet clothes."


    The young woman looked back and hurriedly kowtowed to Bai Qing with her stunned Maid: "thank you, your majesty!"


    Bai Qihe hurried quickly and slowly, but he was still a step behind Bai Qingyan. When he arrived, he just saw the young lady being helped into the carriage that Bai Qingyan ordered, and immediately got off the horse to salute Bai Qingyan.


    "The patriarch knows this?" Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Bai Qihe who knelt down and kowtowed.


    "Your Majesty, Bai Qihe just got the news." Bai Qihe knew that he was derelict of duty again and quickly kowtowed to Bai Qingyan, "Bai Qihe, as a clan leader, has not managed his people well. Please bring down his majesty!"


    "Clan leader, get up first..." Bai Qingyan stood with a whip in his hand and a cold look at the old clan kneeling on the ground. "Knowing that the new law encourages widows to remarry, as a Bai clan, he not only doesn''t support the new law, but also sinks the women who want to remarry into the pond, the old clan... Is it right to do with the new law of the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Bai Qing spoke slowly, but every word seemed to have a thousand gold weight, which suddenly crushed the backbone of the old man. The old man quickly kowtowed and his voice trembled: "back... Back to your majesty, although there are national laws, the family has family rules, and there is nothing wrong with my handling according to the family rules!"


    "Family rules..." Bai Qingyan narrowed his eyes. "Bai family rules... Don''t allow Bai widows to remarry?"


    Bai Qihe hurriedly came forward: "Your Majesty, I haven''t had one. The family law stipulates that... If a woman doesn''t abide by women''s morality and commits adultery with others, she should sink into the pond! If a woman commits adultery with a member of the family or a domestic servant, they will sink into the pond together."


    "Your majesty!" the old man kowtowed again, "it''s not because the bitch wants to remarry, but because the bitch has hooked up with her cousin before remarriage. She doesn''t know the men around her, which will damage our Bai family''s reputation. According to the family rules... These bitches should sink into the pond."


    Bai Qingyan walked to the pig cage with water and grass hanging on it and asked, "can you catch the adulterer? Who is the adulterer?"


    The old man didn''t expect this to make a big deal at all. He just heard Bai Qingyan''s question, so he casually said this reason.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t it evidence that she wants to remarry her cousin who lost his wife? His cousin lost his wife... My son died, too. I''m not sure... She and her cousin joined hands to kill my son and her cousin''s wife!" the old man''s wife cried and shouted, "your majesty, you have to decide for us!"


    Bai Qingyan stared at the pig cage, and his eyes became colder and colder: "what about demonstration?"


    The clan old man didn''t dare to look up, knelt down, turned around, kowtowed to Bai Qingyan, and trembled all over: "I haven''t... I haven''t got the evidence yet."


    "If you don''t get the evidence, you''ll be using the punishment without permission and making a fuss about people''s lives." Bai Qingyan turned his head and looked at Xiang clan old man, rubbing his fingers with the black gold whip. "It''s the right of the clan leader to deal with it according to the clan laws and regulations, but you''re here to deal with the Bai women privately, but the Bai clan leader doesn''t know..."


    "Disobeying the new law, neglecting people''s lives, intending to kill people, and punishing everything!" Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and looked at the crying old man and his old wife. "Come, tie them up for me and send them to jingzhaoyin''s house, and deal with them strictly according to law!"


    Lupin immediately brought people forward and picked up the old man.


    The old clan''s throat tightened and cried in embarrassment: "Your Majesty, after my son got married, he went away because he worked hard for my daughter-in-law and unborn children! As a result, my son died in the hands of bandits and my grandson died! My son really likes this daughter-in-law. I, a father, can''t watch my daughter-in-law remarry!"


    The old wife of the clan also cried hoarsely: "what new law is this? Why do you have to force the widow to remarry? That''s my son''s woman!"


    "Yes, why does the new law force widows to remarry?"


    "Yes, if my daughter-in-law remarries with my children after I die, I will die in peace!"

 Chapter 971

    The people who watched the excitement talked one after another.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the people who were talking and laughing, wiping their faces with sweat scarves.


    Today, in the Imperial College, those students also asked Bai Qingyan why they should encourage widows to remarry.


    To those students, Bai Qing made it very clear that in fact, for hundreds of years, countries have fought and won... That is, land and population. Only with more people can we have productivity, and only with productivity can the people become rich and the country become strong.


    As long as Bai Qingyan points out a little, the students immediately understand that Bai Qingyan encourages widows to remarry in order to increase the population. His ultimate goal is to enrich the people and strengthen the country. He is still preparing for the unification of the world.


    But these students can understand, not necessarily the people can understand.


    "No one forced me to remarry! I wanted to remarry myself! I don''t want to live like this all my life!" the young woman who was drowned in the pond just now had changed her clothes and her hair was wet, but when she heard her mother-in-law shouting new laws to force the widow to remarry, she still couldn''t hold her breath and came out of the carriage.


    The young woman was standing in front of the carriage, full of embarrassment. Seeing that the river had been gathered to see many busy people standing under the trees, she was afraid... Afraid of such a noise, Bai Qingyan thought it was difficult to implement the new law, so she changed it... No more widows are allowed to remarry! Then there will be more women like her trapped in the cage, even she can''t get out!


    So she''s willing to stand up.


    The young woman got out of the carriage, hurried forward, knelt down in front of Bai Qingyan, and burst into tears: "Your Majesty, no one knows how hard a widow''s life is. Her husband is dead... Her children are gone! I don''t want to live like this all my life. I want to have my own children! I also want to be a mother! I can''t just spend my life in the Bai family! So when the new law encourages widows to remarry, i... I really want to kowtow to your majesty and thank you!"


    "We women are not a thing that men put at home! We are also human! We also have feelings! How can we keep the memorial tablet all our life! It''s just that we have children. It''s not so sad to live with children! But now... Life is better than death!" the young woman cried bitterly, "I''m locked up in that house. I''m not allowed to go out. I''m not even allowed to see the male servants in the house! It''s a lot of right and wrong in front of the widow''s door! I''m locked up in that small yard all day..."


    "Why can''t we women with children remarry!" the widow who came to watch the excitement with a hoe heard the young woman who was almost sunk in the pond say so, put down the basket in her arm and the hoe on her shoulder, and refused to accept her airway, "I have no man, I have to work in the field and look after the dolls. You are a rich lady... There are servant girls waiting on me. It''s kind to say that life is better than death. We poor widows who have no men dare not die. If they die... The dolls are left unattended, they will be swallowed and stripped alive by life! Those who really can''t live... All die with dolls!"


    The woman who went to work talked about her sadness, wiped her tears with her sleeves, and choked "I''m good. There are two male dolls in my family. The family is willing to help. My cousin married to Linxian... Her man and my man died on the battlefield, but her man left her only a broken woman. The family''s fields and houses were occupied by the family. I really can''t live. I threw my baby into the river!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the people who came to see the excitement. Because the woman''s words calmed down, he slowly opened his mouth: "in recent years, there have been frequent wars among countries, soldiers and people, and countless deaths and injuries... There are many good girls at childbearing age. Because the old etiquette was bound, many of them have not even seen their newlyweds, so they spend their lives with memorial tablets."


    Her words reached the hearts of many women, and many women nodded one after another.


    "There are many women who can''t support such manual work at home because their husbands have left. They work to death... Leaving orphaned children everywhere." Bai Qingyan glanced at the numb men, "Only by encouraging widows to remarry, providing strong labor at home and men to help widows raise their children, can the tragedy of mothers committing suicide with their children be reduced, so as to ensure that children who have lost their father can grow up smoothly."


    At this point, a man nodded slowly.


    Even if the blood left by themselves is only female dolls, it is also their blood. If they really lose it... Naturally, they want their children to grow up safely.


    "When the widow remarries and gives birth, the country''s population will increase, the family will have more people, the labor force will be more, and the idle cultivated land will be reduced... People can have rich food in their homes! The people will be rich and the country will be strong, which is why the new law encourages widows to remarry." Bai Qing said slowly.


    The implementation of the new law is based on the people. Only when the people are rich can a country be strong and prosperous!


    When Bai Qingyan finished, his eyes fell on the old man who was going to sink his daughter-in-law into the pond.


    "During the implementation of the new law, he openly disobeyed the new law and ignored human life. He sent it to Beijing Zhaoyin''s house for strict investigation and punishment!" Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Qihe. "The national law and ethnic law should be based on the national law, and the place that should be changed... Should be changed."


    "Yes! Bai Qihe takes orders!" Bai Qihe quickly bows.


    Bai Qingyan came forward, picked up the kneeling young woman of the Bai family, and told lupin: "lupin, settle this man in the White House of the metropolitan city first, and her marriage... The White House will undertake it!"


    "Yes!" lupin took command with a fist.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the young woman in front of him and gently patted the woman''s hand: "don''t worry, it''s reasonable, reasonable and legal to remarry after losing your husband. The Bai family will redouble their compensation for your grievances today and will let you get married!"


    "Thank you, your majesty! Thank you, your majesty!" the young woman knelt down and worshipped again.


    Even the girl behind the young woman knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Qing: "thank you for saving my lady! Thank you, your majesty!"


    Before sunset, Bai Qingyan''s argument with the students in the Imperial College spread all over Dadu.


    In addition, the Bai family guard sent the Bai clan and his wife to jingzhaoyin''s house with great fanfare, which attracted the people to watch. Bai Qingyan sent the Bai clan and his wife''s guard to Mingyan. Bai Qingyan hoped that jingzhaoyin would strictly investigate and deal with it, and let all those who resist the new law and violate the new law be taken as a warning from now on.


    The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was determined to protect the new law. When the Bai family guards sent the Bai family to jingzhaoyin''s house and asked jingzhaoyin to punish them severely, the people understood that the new law should not be violated.


    It is precisely because the widowed widow of the Bai family dared to take this step and wanted to remarry, and Bai Qingyan also promised to let the widow of the Bai family marry

 Chapter 972

    After hearing this, many widows in Dadu City, who are guarding the memorial tablet of their husband, are unavoidably moved and are tempted to take the step of remarriage.


    There are differences between the husband and wife of the poor family and the husband and wife of the dignitaries and nobles. Almost all of the poor family are blind and dumb marriages. Most people spend their whole life making a living and running for blood. The husband and wife can have love for a long time... And there are not many people who are deeply dependent on life and death.


    And even if the husband and wife have feelings, after the loss of their wife, men will feel that life is difficult to bear, and it is too hard to be accompanied by no one, so they marry a second string, while women need to keep their virginity until they die. Many women are not angry, but they have nothing to do.


    Now there are new laws to rely on. They think about taking that step bravely for the sake of children they can''t raise alone, or they don''t want to endure loneliness. Some people have the courage to negotiate with their mother''s family before marrying.


    Since Bai Qing said that the Imperial College was a tongue debater and dealt with the old Bai clan who wanted to sink his daughter-in-law into the pond, the promotion speed of the new law gradually accelerated.


    Xungui in Dadu City watched the wind and released his widowed daughter-in-law back to his mother''s house to remarry.


    Dong Changyuan seized the opportunity to communicate with the matchmakers in Dadu city and asked the matchmaker to focus on matchmaking for widows and make a marriage, so he rewarded the matchmaker with three gold.


    For a time, widows became hot matchmakers, especially young people at childbearing age, who were almost broken by matchmakers.


    ¡¤


    Li Zhijie was very upset when he looked at the full swing of the implementation of the new law.


    From Bai Qingyan''s accession to the throne to the present, the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty has not given a clear reply. Whether to make an alliance with Rong di or Xiliang is dragging on both sides.


    And if the ghost face king of Xiliang doesn''t go, Li Zhijie doesn''t dare to leave


    On Li Zhijie''s crooked soft couch, he supported the hidden bag of ginger embroidered Acacia flowers on his elbow, stared at the tulle curtain gently swaying in the wind, knocked on the palm with a fan for a while, and his eyes were cold: "we have been in metropolis for 18 days, and the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has ascended the throne for eight days, but now the covenant can''t be settled. What do you suggest?"


    The Xiliang counselors brought by Li Zhijie sat on both sides of Li Zhijie, and there was obviously nothing to do about it.


    "It''s said that Lord Liu Rushi, who presided over the peace talks, handed over the generous gift given to him by the prince that day to LV Taiwei. It seems that this person is very stubborn."


    "Lord Liu gathered our Xiliang envoys and Rongdi envoys together. Doesn''t he want the highest price to win the covenant? But now we Xiliang are willing to cede 20 cities and pay countless treasures, but the daughter of the Zhou Dynasty has not made an alliance with us for a long time. It seems that the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty intends to intervene when Xiliang and Rongdi go to war!" Analysis of the counselors around Li Zhijie.


    "If so, we should return home immediately and live or die with Xiliang!" another Xiliang counselor said.


    Li Zhijie beat his palm with a fan, pursed his lips and said, "don''t worry. Send someone back to deliver a letter to his majesty. It says that Da Zhou seems to have no intention of making an alliance with us in Xiliang. We can''t go until Da Zhou has got the exact news!"


    The oldest counselor around Li Zhijie opened his mouth to Li Zhijie: "Lord, maybe you can meet the ninth Lord of Da Yan. If Da Zhou really wants to attack Xiliang with Rong Di in the end, see if Da Yan is willing to restrain Da Zhou in the west of Jin."


    Li Zhijie thought of this method as early as the day when Bai Qingyan''s accession ceremony ended, but... This is a last resort.


    Li Zhijie, with deep eyebrows and eyes, put down his fan, picked up the tea cup and pursed his lips. Obviously, he doesn''t want to use this move now.


    "Lord, in my humble opinion, it''s better to go straight to the ghost face Lord of Rong di. Rong Di actually has no deep hatred with us in Xiliang. If we want to attack Xiliang, I''m afraid it''s just as the LORD said before. I want Rong Di to form a situation of confrontation with the Three Kingdoms of Dazhou and Dayan as soon as possible." the counselor saw that Li Zhijie didn''t object, so he went on, "They just want to seize the territory. We give all the land originally ceded to Da Zhou to Rong Di for a breather and try to delay the three-year period of the alliance between DA Yan and Rong Di! When the alliance with Rong Di is established, Rong Di''s reputation will be bad if he attacks Xiliang again. It''s time for us to ask Yan for help!"


    Li Zhijie raised his eyes, and his eyes became colder and colder: "according to your meaning, it''s better for Xiliang to pay tribute to Dayan... Is it safer?"


    Seeing that Li Zhijie was saying something ironic, the counselor quickly knelt down and apologized: "my subordinates broke their words..."


    "Get up!" Li Zhijie said calmly, put down his tea cup and sat up. "I went to see the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in person. This time, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty must give us a criterion for Xiliang, decide whether to fight with the great Zhou... Or with, and then discuss the countermeasures."


    "The king is wise!" the counselors bowed to Li Zhijie.


    Li Zhijie doesn''t think he is wise. Now the strength of Xiliang is too weak


    When the first emperor was alive, Xiliang''s national strength was prosperous and he felt he could compete with the state of Jin. Although Li Zhijie had advised, the first emperor insisted on attacking the state of Jin with Nanyan, but as a result... He folded more than 100000 talents of Xiliang on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang. The hundred families of Xiliang trembled when they heard the name of Bai Jiajun.


    That war turned Xiliang from prosperity to decline. So far, it has not slowed down.


    If there was no war in southern Xinjiang, why would Xiliang fear Rongdi?!


    ¡¤


    Liu Rushi is sitting at the head of Bai Qingyan and reports back to Bai Qingyan about the alliance with Rong Di and Xiliang.


    Bai Qingyan poured himself a cup of tea with a teapot, put the bamboo slips aside and listened carefully to Liu Rushi.


    "Although the lower officer didn''t reply to whom Rong Di and Xiliang made an alliance according to his Majesty''s orders, it''s not appropriate to delay. After all, the diplomatic relations between the two countries are not a trifle." Liu Rushi has always been fearless, so he dared to talk to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, I know that your majesty has a deep hatred with Xiliang yunpo Xing, but... For the diplomatic relations between the two countries, the conditions given by Xiliang are indeed favorable to me. Your majesty may consider it!"


    Wei Zhong personally served Liu Rushi with hot tea. He retreated to one side and whispered to the little eunuch to lift up the wicks in the palace.


    "We, Zhou Wanquan, can wait until Xiliang and Rong Di lose, and then make a profit..." Liu Rushi was afraid that Bai Qingyan couldn''t put down the hatred of the Bai family and took a detour, "It''s only one or two years late to make an alliance with Xiliang, but revenge can weaken Rong Di and Xiliang''s troops! Then we will send troops again in the great week... We can avoid fearless casualties. Weichen thinks this is the best of both worlds."

 Chapter 973

    Liu Rushi doesn''t know that Rong Di is now in the hands of Bai Qingyu and is already in the pocket of Da Zhou. As a minister of Da Zhou, Liu Rushi is not surprised to have this idea.


    But Bai Qingyan can''t disclose a Yu''s identity to Liu Rushi yet. Bai Qingyan only said: "The reason why Lord Liu delayed Li Zhijie, the burning king of Xiliang, was that our people who inquired about the news in Xiliang were arrested, but now it''s not clear whether they were arrested because of their exposed identity or something else! Bai Qingqi has left for Xiliang. Whether the alliance is signed or not... Bai Qingqi has the full power to decide, but... Before all the dust is settled, Li Zhijie has to stay in metropolis."


    Liu Rushi was stunned and then nodded: "Your Majesty said so, I understand, but... The festival of King li of Xiliang Yan entered the metropolis to congratulate your Majesty on his accession to the throne. He rashly detained Li''s festival in the metropolis, for fear that he would be criticized."


    "Li Zhijie will never leave the metropolis before the agreement is finalized. He has only three ways. Either he will make an alliance with Dazhou, or he will choose to join hands with the ghost face Lord of Rong Di to resist the powerful country, or... He will make an alliance with the ninth Lord of Dayan. Once Rong Di Xiliang goes to war, the state of Yan will restrict us to Dazhou!"


    Liu Rushi was about to speak when he saw Bai Qingyan waving his hand and motioning him to finish listening: "the purpose of our great Zhou Dynasty is to unify the world, so we must not watch Xiliang and Rongdi destroy one of them and form a situation of confrontation with us. Otherwise, it would be more difficult to unify the world at that time than today!"


    Liu Rushi is upright. He knows that Bai Qingyan''s words start from the overall situation, but... Liu Rushi thinks that even for the overall situation, he can''t give up the word morality.


    "I didn''t stand at your Majesty''s height, so I didn''t understand your Majesty''s control over the overall arrangement, but I still understood your Majesty''s words." Liu Rushi''s attitude was very rigorous, "Nevertheless, I still want to speak to your majesty. If someone prevents King Yan of Xiliang from leaving Dadu... That''s all! But we are a great country in the great Zhou Dynasty. If we coerce the envoys to congratulate them and forbid them to leave the capital of the great Zhou Dynasty, they will be criticized! How can we get Xiliang? Please think twice!"


    As soon as Liu Rushi''s voice fell, he heard a report from the outside saying that Wei bugong, the Minister of household, asked for an audience.


    Liu Rushi got up, went to the center of the hall and bowed to Bai Qing: "I''ll leave first."


    "Lord Liu, there''s one more thing I want to entrust to you." Bai Qingyan smiled and looked at Liu Rushi. "From next month, an important official will be sent every three days to discuss state affairs with the students of the Imperial College. Lord Liu will go first... To discuss with the students whether to make an alliance with Xiliang and Rong di."


    Liu Rushi didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to ask him to take national affairs to discuss with the students, but he should come down and bow and leave.


    Outside the hall, Liu Rushi and Wei bugong met. They saluted each other. Just after greeting each other, they saw Bai Jinse coming to see Bai Qingyan with soup and snacks. They quickly sidled away from the door of the hall and let Bai Jinse advance.


    After returning from disaster relief, Wei bugong became a lot thinner. Once he returned to metropolis, he knew that Bai Qingyan wanted to build schools everywhere. Bai Qingyan asked him to do it as soon as possible.


    The first person who wants to give money is the household that takes the money. Wei bugong hasn''t slept for a few days. He has calculated all the money he needs to spend. He specially came to see Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan means that every county should set up male and female schools, but it is still difficult for the national treasury to take out this much money at present. Wei bugong wants to discuss with Bai Qingyan and wants to reduce the number of schools by half.


    After hearing Wei bugong''s meaning, Bai Qingyan suddenly remembered that when his grandfather was still alive, he came back to ask for a pension for the casualties of the Bai family army. He fell beside his horse angrily and said such a sentence


    My grandfather said that the ministers of household of various countries are in charge of a country''s money bag, but if you want to say who is the most poor, the ministers of household of various countries say that second, absolutely no one dares to be the first.


    Dad brought tea to appease his grandfather and said that the Minister of household also has the difficulties of the Minister of household. It''s not so easy to manage the money bag of a country. This was taught by his grandfather. The older he gets, the more he goes back. It seems more childish than a Bao''s child.


    Grandpa was speechless and angrily pointed to his father... Saying that Dad turned his elbow out.


    Recalling the old current events, she couldn''t resist a shallow smile.


    Sitting on the soft couch, Wei bugong, who looked down at Bai Qingyan, was at a loss and looked up at Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing this, Bai Jinse put the soup at Bai Qingyan''s hand and said to Wei bugong, "if you want to come, you should think of what your grandfather once said... The Minister of household is the most poor."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan nodded, Wei bugong couldn''t cry or laugh, so he had to talk to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, after all, the establishment of a school is not a very important thing. You can let it go a little. The lower officer dared to speak to your majesty. Please think twice."


    "Give half of this snack to Lord Wei, and the soup to Lord Wei." Bai Qingyan smiled. "Lord Wei hasn''t eaten yet. We''ll make do with the snack pad first. We''ll talk while eating."


    When did Wei bugong see such an easy-going emperor? He kowtowed and said he didn''t dare.


    "Lord Wei doesn''t have to be so formal. Although it''s for business, you can''t forget to eat and sleep... If you really burn yourself out, where can I find another Minister of household! Use it together. Although kings and ministers should be polite, they don''t have to be too harsh!"


    Bai Qingyan came back from the Imperial College. Now he hasn''t rested or eaten, so Bai Jinse came to deliver food to his eldest sister.


    Wei Zhong took the dim sum and soup to the table in front of Wei bugong. Wei bugong quickly thanked Bai Qingyan. He saw Bai Qingyan holding a dim sum with silver chopsticks. While eating, he looked through the detailed accounts he sent. Then he picked up the dim sum with chopsticks and ate it.


    Not long ago, Bai Qingyan finished reading the detailed accounts that Wei bugong sent her. She put down her tea cup: "well, I''ve finished..."


    Wei bugong, who was eating snacks, heard Bai Qingyan''s words. He quickly put down his chopsticks and saluted Bai Qingyan. Before he could say anything, he choked on the snacks and swallowed hard. Then he said, "Your Majesty, this is still a minister who borrowed someone from the Minister of the Ministry of industry and estimated the required money according to the most provincial inspection method. At the beginning of the week, there was nothing to be done. We should come first."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, then unfolded the bamboo slips on one side and said, "Lord Wei thinks that seeing the school is more important than building the imperial mausoleum... Repairing the imperial mausoleum is a top priority?"


    Wei bugong looked up at Bai Qingyan and looked puzzled. This is naturally a top priority

 Chapter 974

    Since the emperors of all dynasties ascended the throne, they have to select the site of the imperial mausoleum and start building the imperial mausoleum. This is a fixed number. Bai Qingyan is also the founding emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. According to the Constitution... This is the top priority of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "The imperial mausoleum is related to the future national transportation, which is naturally a top priority." Wei bugong said solemnly.


    "If the imperial mausoleum can really make the national fortune prosperous in the future, why did Jin finally decline?" Bai Qingyan rolled up the bamboo slips handed over by Wei bugong and put them aside. "What can really make the national fortune prosperous is not the imperial mausoleum... But people, young talents who are about to grow up."


    Bai Qingyan once saw such content in the books and works left by Xiao Rongyan after sending Ji


    Ji wrote later that young men are strong and strong. If they want to be strong, they need more teenagers to open their minds. They need more teenagers to study hard, broaden their horizons and thoughts, take the essence from their benefit by mutual discussion, and understand their way of rejuvenating the nation. Such a cycle... Generation after generation of aspiring people are born, and a country... Will adapt to the changes of the current situation and the world.


    Bai Qingyan thought so deeply, so she thought... Setting up a school to let teenagers read, enlighten and broaden their horizons and thoughts is the top priority of the great week.


    The first time Wei bugong heard an emperor say such a thing, he couldn''t help looking up at the smiling female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty sitting in front of the table.


    "At the beginning of the great Zhou Dynasty, people are eager for talents. Why? Because talents are scarce! Does Mr. Wei say it doesn''t matter? If it doesn''t matter, why did countries promise high positions to students from other countries and retain talents? The purpose of setting up schools is to open the wisdom of the people and let more young people of the great Zhou Dynasty learn the ancient sages'' character, so as to be determined and determined to learn the books and articles left by sages, Master the means of governing the world to benefit the country and the people! "Bai Qingyan raised the bamboo slips that Wei bugong sent about the cost of setting up the school," this is to cultivate talents for the coming day of the great Zhou Dynasty, that is, to cultivate talents for the coming day of the great Zhou Dynasty. This is the national luck, not... The imperial mausoleum! "


    Bai Qingyan''s words stunned Wei bugong, but somehow, the bottom of his heart seemed to turn over and surge up a huge wave, like being enlightened, as if he had opened the concept of a new pattern.


    Yes, if you want to build a strong country, you need talents. Instead of recruiting talents, you might as well apply the right medicine... Train talents for your own family.


    She put down the bamboo slips in her hand: "Imagine how powerful the Zhou Dynasty would be if everyone in the Zhou Dynasty were literate, talented and talented. The country is based on the people! The people are strong... Then the country will be strong! When every people in the Zhou Dynasty has a heart for heaven and earth, a life for the people, a unique knowledge for the saints and a peaceful understanding for the world, why can''t the world be unified? So Lord Wei said that this school and Which... Is the most important thing to repair the imperial mausoleum? "


    This is the first time Bai Jinse has heard his eldest sister talk about the significance of running a school. She was so excited that she seemed to have seen a strong and powerful week in the future.


    Everyone is literate, everyone is a talent


    Read the sages'' books, inherit the sages'' character, be determined and determined, and the people will no longer care about trifles, only care about their own one-third of an acre of land, and unite as one to contribute to the prosperity of the country. This week will be another world and look like another.


    Wei bugong closed his lips tightly and sincerely paid homage to Bai Qing. For some reason, his eyes were red. He solemnly said, "Your Majesty has a long-term vision, which is beyond the reach of your ministers. Listening to your Majesty''s words today is like being enlightened. He will certainly complete the establishment of the school and strive to be watertight."


    "So, it''s hard for Lord Wei..." Bai Qingyan handed the bamboo slips to Wei Zhong and asked Wei Zhong to send them to Wei bugong.


    "But your majesty, the construction of the imperial mausoleum is in accordance with the old practice..."


    "I''m still alive and well. The silver used to build the imperial mausoleum might as well be used to open more schools. If I''m really gone, I''ll go to the Bai family''s ancestral grave." Bai Qing said slowly, "I''m not pretending to be lofty, let alone noble. I''m all in the world of mortals... Who sits in this position, in my heart... It''s impossible to pay no attention to the construction of the imperial mausoleum. I just want to be with my relatives more than the luxurious imperial mausoleum."


    "But your majesty..." Wei bugong looked up and wanted to persuade again. Thinking of the female emperor''s uncompromising temperament, he finally kowtowed, took the bamboo slips handed by Wei Zhong and stepped down respectfully.


    Coming out of the hall, Wei bugong''s eyes were wet and red. He really didn''t expect to meet a female emperor in his life. The Female Emperor didn''t only fight as he imagined. The female emperor''s thought and vision were far more far ahead than he imagined.


    Bai Jinse knelt beside Bai Qingyan and poured a cup of tea for Bai Qingyan: "it seems that elder sister has found the way to govern the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Bai Qingyan shook his head, raised his hand and rubbed Bai Jinse''s hair top: "it''s not that easy!"


    "Elder sister wants to open up the wisdom of the people, make up her mind and determination for the people, and cultivate talents... That''s not enough?" Bai Jinse asked.


    "We have read so many books on governing the country and the world handed down by various schools, or... Strengthening the country with the weak people, or... Governing the country with benevolence and morality, but it seems that we haven''t found what we want, and we don''t even know which of the 100 elite ideas and ideas inherited from these schools is the most suitable for Da Zhou." Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinse, and his voice was tired. He was far less confident than in the past. "In fact, up to now, the eldest sister doesn''t know. Governing the Zhou Dynasty... We need to explore slowly with the talented ministers of the Manchu Dynasty."


    "But... Only by setting up schools to cultivate successor talents, elder sister is sure to be right! When there are enough talents in Dazhou, there can always be talents and talents. When history moves forward or changes, they are keenly aware of it, quickly adjust Dazhou''s national policy, and know how to change it. Only in this way can Dazhou prosper forever!"


    The world is changing all the time, and the only constant is change. Therefore, Bai Qingyan is always vigilant and introspective, and dare not relax at all.


    My grandfather and father once taught all the children of the Bai family that they protect the people in the frontier fortress... They can''t retreat an inch, not only because they want to protect the mountains and rivers, but also because tens of thousands of people are left behind, and tens of thousands of people are left unattended.


    Now, behind Bai Qingyan is the people of the whole Zhou Dynasty, and she dare not neglect it.


    Because she is far from being so confident as she shows, she is afraid that she will disappoint her grandfather... Her father, her younger brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 975

    Bai Qingyan looked at the corner of Bai Jinse''s lips and whispered, "the road is long. It''s a long way to build. We ask for help when we are up and down..."


    "Xiao Qi has remembered what elder sister said! We are duty bound to seek the way of governing and rejuvenating the country from top to bottom!" Bai Jinse said a bow to Bai Qing.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan nodding, Bai Jinse handed her the tea cup and whispered, "it''s time for the eldest sister to have a cup of tea! When the White House is arranged tomorrow, sister Chuntao and mother tong can also enter the palace to take care of the eldest sister."


    Bai Jinse was early witted, so Bai Qingyan never hid her when she spoke in front of her. Looking at her sister''s firm eyes, she was very moved. She raised her hand and rubbed her sister''s hair top and took the tea cup.


    "Your Majesty, King Yan of Xiliang wants to see you..." Wei Zhong came forward and whispered.


    "At this hour, the king of inflammation still came to see him. Didn''t he say what it was?" Bai Jinse asked with a tight frown.


    Since the elder sister ascended the throne, she has been busier than before... So busy that she can''t even eat a meal.


    Bai Qingyan, holding a tea cup in his hand, was reminded by the corners of his lips. It seems that... Li Zhijie is worried.


    "Tell King yanwang of Xiliang that it''s too late today and invite him to meet again after tomorrow morning." Bai Qingyan lowered his head and slowly blew the tea in the teacup.


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong retreated slowly outside the hall.


    Bai Qingyan looks down at the floating tea in the cup. When he sees Li Zhijie tomorrow... He can take advantage of the situation and meet ah Yu.


    After all, Rong Di and Xiliang both want to make an alliance with the great Zhou Dynasty, but the covenant is not yet settled. Li Zhijie comes to meet the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and Rong Di''s ghost face Prince naturally wants to see it.


    Bai Qingyan closed the lid of the cup and clenched the teacup in her hand. She decided to send someone to send a letter to ah Yu. She could come after she met Li Mingrui... It''s best when she is with ah Niang.


    "Wait..." she looked up at Wei Zhong. "Let Li Zhijie come tomorrow morning and meet him just before... I go to breakfast with my mother."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    As long as the news was released, ah Yu knew that after Li Zhijie left the palace, she had breakfast with her mother. At that time, when she came... She could see her mother.


    Ah Yu will come.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan asked Li Zhijie to come back after the morning yesterday. Li Zhijie didn''t dare to delay. He came to Bai Qingyan''s study early and waited with the parrot with bright feathers.


    On the day Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, Li Zhijie was so frightened that he didn''t mention giving the parrot to Bai Qingyan. When he came to see Bai Qingyan again today, he took the parrot with him, which is a reason to see Bai Qingyan.


    After a while, Wei Zhong came out of his study, smiled and saluted Li Zhijie, saying, "King Yan, your majesty, please..."


    Li Zhijie nodded his thanks and gave Wei Zhong a heavy purse. He said he invited Wei Zhong to tea. Then he went into the study with Wei Zhong.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan sitting on the soft couch, Li Zhijie hurried forward to salute and asked someone to bring the parrot up. He smiled and said, "Your Majesty wanted to give the parrot to your Majesty on the day he ascended the throne. Unexpectedly, the foreign minister was terrified and forgot it!"


    It''s the first time Bai Qingyan has seen such a huge parrot with blue feathers and yellow feathers on its neck. Even in the hall... You can see that the feathers are brilliant. It''s really a rare sight.


    They carried them into the cage in the main hall. The parrot gripped the crossbar tightly with its claws and spread its wings until the cage fell to the ground. When the parrot saw Li Zhijie, it put away its open wings and whispered in its throat.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan looking at the clean and bright parrot, Li Zhijie smiled and said, "Your Majesty might as well ask your servant to feed the parrot something. You will be surprised."


    Wei Zhong saw Bai Qingyan nod to him, take melon seeds, go to the parrot and feed one to the parrot. The parrot immediately elongated its neck and screamed, "the female emperor of Zhou is the most beautiful! The female emperor of Zhou is the most beautiful!"


    Even Wei Zhong was surprised.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s slightly surprised expression, Li Zhijie said again: "thank you, father-in-law. Feed the beast again."


    Wei Zhong fed the parrot again. After eating it, the parrot screamed, "long live the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty! Long live the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Li Zhijie took a deep look at the parrot with a long face and turned to Bai Qingyan to worship: "little beast, laugh for the empress Bo and hope the empress can accept it."


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Wei Zhong and motioned to Wei Zhong to accept it: "then thank King Yan and give him a seat..."


    Li Zhijie bowed and thanked him. After sitting down, he spoke again: "I remember that when I first saw the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, I saw the female emperor riding in Qiushan pass from a distance. My foreign minister was shocked. Now I think at that time, maybe the God of heaven was reminding my foreign minister that his majesty will be the Lord of all rivers and mountains in the future."


    Bai Qing smiled and looked at Li Zhijie: "the king of inflammation is not just to send parrots. Praise me!"


    Li Zhijie got up and worshipped: "Xiliang still hopes to form an alliance with Da Zhou, but... It has not been decided at this time. The foreign minister dared to come to see his majesty. The foreign minister knows... What general Yun did to the seventeen childe of the Bai family really made his majesty sad, and his majesty should have hated. In fact, general Yun regretted it when he returned, otherwise he would not let his eldest grandson come to see him The seventeen childe of the Bai family pays for his life, and we, the female emperor of Xiliang, will not give up so many cities. "


    Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup and slowly blew it. He bowed his head and drank tea. He didn''t answer. He thought about how to test whether he knew the identity of Jintong from Li Zhijie.


    Seeing this, Li Zhijie bit his teeth and then said, "Xiliang can give Da Zhou far better than Rong di. Da Zhou doesn''t have to work hard... He has won more than 20 cities, which is equivalent to that Da Zhou has won a war and won without a war!"


    "Rong Di has some horses, and Xiliang also has... It''s just that Xiliang has to prepare for the war now, and can''t get so many horses at one time! As long as Da Zhou can sign an alliance with Xiliang, after the war, Rong Di will give Da Zhou as many horses as Xi Liang!" Li Zhijie said slowly, "this is a very cost-effective deal for Da Zhou."


    "The steed given by Ke Rongdi will arrive immediately, and Xiliang promises after the war... It''s just a piece of paper for Da Zhou." Bai Qingyan rubbed the tea cup in his hand, "What if Xiliang is defeated? Isn''t it... It''s not true that the mouth benefits? It''s true that Da Zhou wants the city of Xiliang, but the war horse is also very important to Da Zhou. With the war horse... Da Zhou is a fierce general like clouds, and the main force of Xiliang is restrained by Rong di. It''s easy for Da Zhou to win more than 20 cities, said King Yan?"

 Chapter 976

    Li Zhijie tightened his fist, forced himself to hold on and smiled. He was organizing language in his heart, but before he could speak again, he listened to Bai Qingyan and then said, "don''t yanwang really know the reason for the delay of the covenant?"


    "Your Majesty, please make it clear!" Li Zhijie saluted.


    "Li Tianfu, the princess of Xiliang, sent people to shuoyang to assassinate him. Now... King Yan jumped up and down after he came to Dadu city and lent the Xiliang killer to King Baishui. He intended to cause chaos on the day I ascended the throne. Xiliang was so restless and had so much malice towards Da Zhou. How dare Da Zhou sign this covenant?"


    "Your majesty!" Li Zhijie, sweating on his back, hurriedly got up and bowed. "The foreign minister knows nothing about the princess sect killer! The white water king rebelled, and the foreign minister has never participated in it, let alone lent it to the white water king Xiliang killer. Please give him a lesson!"


    "Li Zhijie..." Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and looked at Li Zhijie who seemed to be in fear. "Although the killers are dead, the white water king is still alive. Do you really think you can deny the past? I''m willing to see you now. I''ve given great face to Xiliang. How can we make peace... What kind of sincerity should Xiliang show? You''d better send someone back to ask the female emperor of Xiliang!"


    Speaking of this step, if Xiliang takes Jintong as a gambler, it should light up at this time.


    "Your Majesty..." Li Zhijie looked up and couldn''t hide his panic even if he tried his best.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the ghost face Lord is stabilized in Dadu city by Da Zhou and doesn''t return to Rong Di, Rong Di won''t go to war with Xiliang for a day. Although Da Zhou won''t be stable for a long time, there will still be some time for Yan Wang to send someone back to Yunjing and then return to Dadu city. No matter how long... Da Zhou can''t guarantee! Naturally, Xiliang should also ensure that it can''t attack Rong Di during this period, otherwise... Rong Di, the ghost face king The Lord stayed in Dadu as a guest. Our covenant has not been decided yet, but Xiliang attacked Rong Di because the ghost face Lord is no longer there. Naturally, the Zhou Dynasty can''t stand idly by. "


    When Li Zhijie came out of the hall, his back was wet, but his heart was down a lot


    Listening to Bai Qingyan''s words, he is dissatisfied with Xiliang''s giving to the city of Dazhou and wants to use Xiliang to help the king of Baishui and ask for more benefits from Xiliang. Bai Qingyan is afraid that he can''t be the master, so he gives him time to send someone back to Yunjing to ask the female emperor. For these benefits... Bai qingyu''an is willing to stabilize the ghost face king in Dadu for Xiliang.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan still wants to make peace with Xiliang. He just feels that there are too few benefits.


    Li Zhijie''s fist is tight, but... At least Bai Qingyan still wants to make peace, and if he can delay one day, it just gives him time to plan and see how to save Xiliang if he can''t make an alliance with Da Zhou in the end.


    Li Zhijie raised his head and looked at the Dadu palace shrouded in the golden light of the scorching sun in the early morning. The red walls and green tiles were shining. He really pinched a cold sweat for Xiliang.


    Before he came to metropolis to meet the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and before he knew the various measures of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, Li Zhijie was full of the belief that Xiliang was now undergoing reform and would be among the powerful countries again in the near future, even if it was not as good as Dazhou and Dayan... At least let Dazhou and Dayan dare not easily go to war with Xiliang.


    But now I know I''m a frog in a well.


    Wrong step, wrong step


    If Xiliang had not forcibly attacked the state of Jin, damaged more than 100000 elite and made enemies with the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, but secretly sought strength with the state of Yan, would he still be afraid of Rong Di now?


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Although the female emperor of Xiliang took various measures to strengthen Xiliang after she ascended the throne, there are eight surnames, not as good as the six surnames now, but the speed of Xiliang''s strengthening is far from keeping up with that of Zhou.


    Both Dayan and Dazhou have the heart to swallow the world. Today''s Xiliang... Like the meat of the chopping board, how to save Xiliang and how to save it!


    Li Zhijie was distressed. Dousheng felt helpless. He was sad. He didn''t know what strategies should be used to save the country from danger. He didn''t know where Xiliang''s way out was


    Seeing Li Zhijie standing at the gate of the hall for a long time, a small eunuch came forward and asked in a low voice, "King Yan, but what else?"


    The Yan king of Xiliang has always been rich, so the little eunuchs like to gather around the Yan king and always get one or two rewards, and the amount is sufficient.


    But this time, Li Zhijie regained his mind, but he just took a deep look at the little eunuch and raised his feet and walked down the high level.


    The little eunuch didn''t get a reward. He was a little puzzled. He sighed and returned to his position to guard.


    Just after Li Zhijie left the palace and got into the carriage, he closed his eyes and listened to his own guard whispering beside his carriage: "Lord, it seems that the ghost face Lord is going to enter the palace to ask for a meeting!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Zhijie opened his eyes and opened the curtain with an iron bone fan. He just saw the ghost face Lord of Rong Di coming down from the high horse. His sight seemed to be in his direction, with a sense of chill.


    As soon as he held the folding fan tightly, he simply nodded to the ghost face king, then put down the carriage curtain, and the smile on his face sank.


    He just came to see the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty with his front foot, and Rong Di people with his back foot also came. It''s obvious what he came for.


    It seems that Li Zhijie has to send someone back to ask the empress if she can make two preparations while making concessions in the covenant.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyu got the news last night that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty wanted to see Li Zhijie after the early Dynasty... Before accompanying the Empress Dowager to have breakfast. He knew that the eldest sister was giving him a fair chance to see a Niang... See a sister.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyu became restless when he got the news that Li Zhijie entered the palace. He worried about how he would face ah Niang with his broken face if ah Niang asked him to take off his mask.


    He didn''t want to see a Niang cry or a sister cry.


    The waiting time in front of the palace was very difficult for Bai Qingyu.


    But although he was at a loss, he still couldn''t bear to see his mother and sister, so he came.


    Bai Qingyu followed the eunuch leading the way through the long palace road


    I remember walking through this passage with my grandfather, father, uncles and brothers countless times, looking at the half person high candle pavilions on both sides of the passage and looking at the red walls and green tiles, but I have never been so complicated as today.


    The little eunuchs looked at the ghost faced prince with a mask, but he looked dignified. They could not help whispering, and compared the ghost faced prince with the nine masked Prince of Dayan.


    Shouhe palace.


    Before the early Dynasty, Dong was restless. Bai Qingyan came to her last night and said that she might be able to meet ah Yu today. Dong stayed up almost all night and was a little haggard.


    Bai Qingyan could not help looking out when he saw that the granny who used breakfast was holding chopsticks. He turned his head and motioned to mother Qin to let other palace maids go out and don''t have to wait on her.

 Chapter 977

    "Ah Niang, your mood is too obvious." Bai Qingyan whispered.


    Seeing that the palace maid and the eunuch had withdrawn from the hall and that the hall was empty, dong put back his chopsticks and touched the corners of his mouth with his handkerchief. His eyes turned red. He refused to admit: "ah Jue, he Xiaowu, Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi are about to go to Nanjiang. I can''t bear them. What''s the mood?"


    "In that case, Po brought you such a beautiful parrot. You should take a look at it..." Bai Qingyan looked at the parrot hanging under the corridor. He saw that the parrot flapped its wings and had gorgeous feathers in the sun, which attracted the attention of the little maids and eunuchs.


    Bai Qingyan looked out again. Seeing that there were no people inside or outside the hall, he whispered to Dong: "Auntie, although you can see it, Auntie can''t show her emotions too much. The palace maids and eunuchs in the palace are smart. For the safety of ah Yu, Auntie still has to restrain. As long as she can see ah Yu and know that ah Yu is healthy, it''s good that grandma Qin... Can''t reveal ah Yu''s identity!"


    Dong immediately cheered up. It was related to his son''s safety. Dong had to restrain his emotions no matter what, just like the day of the Palace Banquet.


    "Grandma is very satisfied to see ah Yu!" Dong restrained her tears and said to Bai Qing with a smile. "Grandma will restrain her emotions and ensure that even mother Qin... Won''t let her see the clue."


    Bai Qingyan held Dong''s hand: "Po believes in Aung! Aung eat first! I got up early this morning and went to the court. Po is very hungry now. Aung doesn''t move chopsticks, but Po doesn''t dare to move."


    Dong was amused by Bai Qingyan. He raised his hand and poked Bai Qingyan''s forehead. He got up and personally filled Bai Qingyan with a bowl of porridge: "mother Qin cooked it in the morning because she was afraid of your hard work in the court. She also added some dried Gastrodia elata and drank more."


    "OK..." she smiled and nodded and took the bowl from a Niang.


    Before a bowl of porridge was finished, it was reported that the prince of ghost noodles had been brought over.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the atherosclerotic bowl in his hand and said to Wei Zhong, "I haven''t finished breakfast with Aung here. Go and ask the ghost face Lord of Rong Di to see if he wants to come in with some."


    Wei Zhong was quite surprised. He looked up at Dong Shi and saw that Dong Shi did not object with a smile. He repeatedly withdrew and asked the ghost face king to come in.


    Bai Qingyu tightly clutched the clothes on his side and ordered apulu to wait outside the hall, so he raised his feet and stepped into the threshold of shouhe palace.


    "Please come here..." Wei Zhong made a gesture of invitation to Bai Qingyu and led Bai Qingyu into the hall.


    "My foreign minister has seen empress dowager Da Zhou and your majesty!" Bai Qingyu''s hoarse and ugly voice sounded, which surprised the bright blue parrot under the corridor to clap its wings and lengthen its voice.


    "Mother Qin, take the beast away..." Dong couldn''t hold his breath and lost his temper to cover up his heartache.


    Mother Qin quickly answered and ordered two small eunuchs to lift the parrot sent by Li Zhijie away.


    Dong tightly clutched his clothes and looked at Bai Qingyu, trying to restrain his emotions.


    "Sit down, Lord!" Bai Qingyan made an invitation to Bai Qingyu.


    Bai Qingyu lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at her mother''s eyes. She sat down at the round table.


    Under the round table, Bai Qingyan held Dong''s trembling hand and said to Bai Qingyu, "don''t you know that the prince has eaten too early? If you don''t mind using some together?"


    "Thank you, your majesty. The foreign minister has used it." Bai Qingyu dared not uncover his mask in front of his mother and elder sister, and dared not let them see his face.


    Dong thought Bai Qingyu was hiding his identity and nodded: "since the Lord has used it, it''s not forced."


    "The Lord is here for the purpose of establishing an alliance between the two countries..." Bai Qingyan asked with a serious look.


    "That''s right. I heard that Li Zhijie, the burning king of Xiliang, came to pay a visit this morning, so I couldn''t sit still." Bai Qingyu said.


    Bai Qingyan wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and said to Wei Zhong, "take these away and take people back."


    Wei Zhong understood that Bai Qingyan wanted to talk in private, so he took the palace maids and eunuchs to remove the breakfast, and everyone was waiting outside the temple.


    As soon as the door of the main hall was closed, Dong could no longer help crying and stared at Bai Qingyu.


    Bai Qingyan held his mother''s hand hard. Dong covered his lips with a handkerchief and dared not make himself cry.


    Her eyes were opposite. Bai Qingyan''s eyes were also red. Seeing that ah Yu''s hand on her leg was tightly clenched, she gently patted ah Yu''s tightly clenched hand and gently clenched it. Everything was silent. It was good to be alive... To meet.


    "Aung, sister..." Bai Qingyu''s hoarse voice became more and more deep.


    The sound of "a Niang" broke Dong''s viscera like a thousand Ren and ten thousand knives, which hurt her heart, but she didn''t even dare to cry.


    Her son is such a Qingxin Junyi son. His voice was so good. How could he be like this? But when he was sad, Dong could not help but thank God for letting a Yu live and let a Yu come back


    Bai Qingyan''s tears are like a broken line. She clutched a Yu''s hand and forced her to show a smile. She thanked the ancestors of the Bai family for protecting the children of the Bai family in heaven. She thanked God... Let a Yu come back!


    She wanted to touch ah Yu''s face, but his face was covered with a mask.


    Bai Qingyu took Bai Qingyan''s hand, clenched it hard, got up in tears, bowed to his mother and elder sister, lifted his clothes, knelt down and kowtowed heavily.


    Bai Qingyu, the fifth son of the Bai family, is safe


    These words are what Bai Qingyan wants to say most and what the Bai family wants to hear most.


    But now


    Bai Qingyu couldn''t say it.


    He can only kowtow to a Niang and a Jie.


    Dong couldn''t help it any longer. She got up and rushed to Bai Qingyu''s side. It was clear that her face was full of tears, but she bit her lower lip to prevent herself from crying. She stretched out her trembling hand and wanted to touch her son''s face, but she didn''t dare to take off her son''s mask. She was afraid that if someone came in and saw her, she could only hold her son in her arms and hold him tightly! I''m afraid my son will disappear again. I''m afraid it''s just a dream like before. When I wake up, there''s nothing but herself.


    Bai Qingyu bit her teeth and hugged her aunt


    When he left home, a Niang wanted to hug him, but he felt that he had grown up and was impatient.


    But later, when he was in Rongdi, he often dreamed back at midnight. It was a Niang''s arms and a sister''s smile.


    Today, he finally came back, but now is not the time to say peace.


    He will use Rong Di and Xiliang as a gift to congratulate sister a on her accession to the throne. When the world is unified, that day... He will come back and kneel down in front of aunt a, sister a and the Bai family and say... It''s safe.

 Chapter 978

    Bai Qingyan couldn''t bear to interrupt her mother. Looking at her mother holding ah Yu''s silent tears and faint sobs, she quickly wiped away her tears and whispered, "Okay, okay... Get up and let outsiders see it for a while. It''s not good for ah Yu."


    When Dong heard this, he quickly released ah Yu, wiped his tears with a handkerchief and nodded.


    The son finally came back, but she must not reveal her son''s identity because she can''t help it here.


    Her daughter founded Da Zhou and her son planned for unification in Rong di. Even if she couldn''t help, she would never make trouble for the two children.


    Bai Qingyan helped Dong to get up and sit down. He waved to ah Yu to sit down. He couldn''t say many things that worried about him. He couldn''t ask about the past... Shouhe palace is afraid to be flooded today.


    "You can''t stay in the palace for a long time today, so elder sister picked up important things and said to you..." Bai Qing promised to look at Bai Qingyu. "Jintong was jailed in Xiliang. Ah Qi has gone to Xiliang to save Jintong, but now we don''t know what Jintong arranged in Xiliang, let alone why Jintong was jailed, so we can''t rashly announce Jintong''s identity!"


    Dong Shi was quite surprised. She had long realized that Jintong might not be around the eldest princess at all, but she never thought that Jintong had gone to Xiliang.


    "Because the situation is unknown, it is necessary to detain Li Zhijie in metropolis. This morning, Li Zhijie came in front of him. I asked Li Zhijie to send someone back to ask their female emperor of Xiliang what else he could give to Zhou. If Xiliang used Jintong as a chip, it should be revealed at this time. But Li Zhijie didn''t know, I promised him... To take Rong di The ghost face Lord is stable in Dadu city and gives his people a round-trip time between Yunjing and Dadu. "


    Bai Qingyu nodded and said, "I''m afraid Xiliang will take the opportunity to do other actions. If I don''t attack Rong Di in Xiliang, Rong Di is afraid of chaos..."


    "That''s what I''m worried about!" Bai Qing decided to look at Bai Qingyu. "You need to work hard, take precautions as soon as possible, and even... Force Xiliang when necessary. If Xiliang really moves, I''ve told Li Zhijie that it''s the prince Rong di Guimian who stayed in the metropolis. If Xiliang takes the opportunity to cause trouble, Dazhou will naturally be responsible to the end."


    Bai Qingyu understands what her elder sister means. Saving Bai Jintong is the most important thing, so... She first left Li Zhijie in Dadu city and left him in Dadu city. First... She is looking for an excuse to keep Li Zhijie, so that Xiliang and Dazhou will not tear their faces at this time, which is not conducive to saving Bai Jintong.


    Second, the ghost face king is in Dadu city. Xiliang will not be ready to move. It''s better to start first, but if Xiliang moves, he gives the name of Zhou zhengyanshun and Rong Di to attack Xiliang.


    Bai Qingyu''s lips were slightly open, but there was no sound. He was afraid that his voice would make a Niang cry again. For a long time... He nodded in silence.


    Bai Qingyan looked at a Yu holding his clothes tightly. He looked at the burn scar on a Yu''s neck that could not be covered. Tears swirled in his eyes. He couldn''t help raising his hand to touch a Yu''s hair top and clasped a Yu''s shoulder. He didn''t dare to look again. His voice choked and said, "you''ve suffered!"


    Bai Qingyu clenched his teeth and barely let himself cry. He clenched his clothes tightly. His throat was like a piece of cotton dipped in vinegar, which was swollen and painful.


    It''s nothing for him to suffer. It''s hard for him to imagine how sister a propped up the white family and came to this stage.


    He failed to take care of his mother, aunt, elder sister and younger sisters. He was sorry for his grandfather''s and father''s teaching.


    When I didn''t see it, I thought I was full of words. When I saw a Niang and a Jie, I wanted to say, but when I met... I found the closest person. You don''t have to say anything. You know everything about each other.


    Now his voice is like this. As soon as he opens his mouth, a Niang will cry and heartache. He dare not say it.


    After a long silence, Bai Qingyu finally spoke.


    "Aung, sister..." Bai Qingyu''s voice was very low. "Now that her grandfather and father are gone, ah Yu is about to reach the crown. Please... Aung and sister take words for ah Yu."


    Women and hairpins, men''s crown ceremony, when taking the calligraphy.


    Although the tradition of the Bai family is not given by the elders, the words of his father, uncles and Bai Qingyan were taken by his grandfather. At the beginning, his grandfather also said... When ah Yu reaches the crown, he must take an excellent calligraphy for ah Yu.


    Father''s word is Jiuru


    Bai Qingyan''s word is Mingshan


    Dong''s lip flap moved, endured the tears in his eyes and said, "just call Zi an, a Niang... I hope you can be safe forever."


    Not from which allusion, or from the word, a mother''s most simple hope that her son can always be safe.


    Bai Qingyu''s eyes were sore and painful. He got up and worshipped: "thank you for giving me the word."


    Dong hurriedly turned his head and touched his tears with his handkerchief. He tried his best to restrain himself... He couldn''t help crying. He sobbed in a very low voice, and his spine was shaking.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Bai Qingyu got up and left after only a cup of tea in shouhe palace. Dong adjusted his mood. After Bai Qingyu left, at least on the surface, he didn''t show any emotion. He just said... He didn''t like the parrot sent by Xiliang people and asked Bai Qingyan to send it away.


    When the Xiliang mission got the news, it panicked.


    The Empress Dowager of Da Zhou and his majesty invited Rong Di''s ghost face prince to have breakfast together, and then the Empress Dowager of Da Zhou ordered someone to remove the parrot sent by Li Zhijie. This is a sign that Da Zhou is close to Rong Di, and it can even be said to be empirical.


    "Don''t be alarmist!" Li Zhijie sat firmly on the Hu chair. "The king''s front foot went to see the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. When Rong Di''s ghost face Prince got the news, he hurried. It happened that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the Empress Dowager had breakfast. It''s always bad to let Rong Di''s ghost face Prince wait outside according to etiquette!"


    "As for saying that empress dowager Da Zhou doesn''t like Xiliang..." Li Zhijie looked up at his envoys, "if your husband and son died in the war with Da Zhou, can you like Da Zhou? The same reason! Why should the Empress Dowager like Xiliang..."


    "The female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is now the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. She won''t confine herself to private hatred. She told me this morning... The purpose is to win more cities and benefits for the Zhou Dynasty!" Li Zhijie knocked his head with a fan and closed his eyes tired, "Before leaving, your majesty told us that as long as we could make an alliance with Da Zhou and order the king to estimate the price that Xiliang could pay, we still need to send someone back to Xiliang to inform your majesty about it. At least... Da Zhou can stabilize the ghost king for us for a while!"

 Chapter 979

    "What the Lord means is that he wants to send someone back to deliver a letter with his majesty while the ghost faced Lord is in Dadu, so that his majesty can send troops to attack Rong di?"


    "This plan is feasible! Although Rong Di has many powerful generals, they don''t talk about the art of war, and this ghost face Lord... Is also a strange man born by Rong Di in the past 100 years. It is said that... This ghost face Lord of Rong Di, whose mother is from the state of Yan, lived in the state of Yan for some time when he was young, and then came to the state of Jin. That''s why he studied the art of war in the state of Jin..."


    "So, Lord, as long as the ghost faced Lord is not in Rongdi, what are Rongdi afraid of? Take advantage of the great Zhou Dynasty to stabilize Rongdi for us. It''s better to start first!"


    Li Zhijie opened the fan with an irritable face and fanned: "Da Zhou will stabilize the ghost face prince in Dadu city. Xiliang will attack Rong Di, and Da Zhou will attack Xiliang with Rong Di immediately."


    "Lord, I think... The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty just wants to ask for benefits for the great Zhou Dynasty. We just give them to Xiliang. As long as we give enough benefits, can the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty not want them?" an envoy said.


    Li Zhijie listened to the noisy emissary group, but his mind was all turned over by the son of the state listening to Bai Qing''s words. If Da Zhou... Wants to dominate the world, he must destroy Xiliang... Rongdi!


    Li Zhijie closed his eyes and fell into a dilemma.


    Both Zhou and Yan wanted to rule the world, so according to the truth, Rong Di and Xiliang should fight together. Is Rong Di crazy? Why bite Xiliang and have no deep hatred.


    But for Xiliang, only by destroying Rong di... Can it form a situation of confrontation with the big Yan, the big Zhou and the Three Kingdoms, win a place in the future, and even compete with the big Zhou and the big Yan in the Central Plains.


    But


    As today''s powerful countries, Da Zhou and Da Yan will never look at Xiliang and sit big!


    How to save Xiliang?


    Li Zhijie was annoyed by the noise of his own mission. He got up and walked straight to the door. Ignoring the shouts of the mission behind him, he scratched his head. Looking at the scorching sun in the metropolis, he wished that a rain would wake him up at the moment.


    Li Zhijie just went downstairs and walked around the garden. Suddenly, he heard a burst of piano sound and looked for it. Unexpectedly, he saw Lord Dayan nine, who was enjoying flowers and playing the piano in the pavilion next to the lotus pool.


    Ivory mats are laid in the pavilion with octagonal double eaves. In the middle is an ebony small table. On the small table is a bronze auspicious animal incense burner. Curling white smoke is rising. The fine white cloud gauze curtain hangs down from the eight side beam to block flying insects. Once the wind passes... The cloud gauze curtain sways gently, and the copper hook and silver bell falling on both sides of the gauze make a clear sound, It is very elegant to correspond with the Qin sound of the ninth Lord of Dayan.


    Li Zhijie took a step at his feet, stood under the osmanthus tree with whirling shadows, and quietly listened to the Qin sound of the ninth Lord of Dayan. The wind passed... The sweet osmanthus fell on his shoulder.


    Towards the end of the song, Li Zhijie looked at the ninth Lord of Dayan sitting cross legged on the ivory mat playing the piano, looked at the teapot on the small red clay stove, looked at the mask of the ninth Lord of Dayan, seemed to drop his eyes and smile. At the moment when the piano stopped suddenly, he raised his feet and walked towards the octagonal pavilion.


    "The ninth Lord is so elegant." Li Zhijie smiled and arched his hand at the ninth Lord of Dayan.


    The guard who waited on the ninth Lord of Dayan lifted the cloud gauze curtain for Li Zhijie. Li Zhijie stared at the ninth Lord of Dayan, took off his deer skin boots, stepped on the ivory mat and sat opposite the ninth Lord of Dayan: "Li Zhijie was lucky to hear the sound of the ninth Lord''s piano."


    Lord Dayan nine put the Guqin on the small table in front of him, looked up at Li Zhijie and said with a smile: "I thought the king of inflammation should be in a mess at this time. I didn''t expect to be in the mood to appreciate the king''s piano sound."


    "The ninth Lord of the great Yan is playing the piano here..." Li Zhijie looked at the teapot on the small stove again, smiled and opened the folding fan and fanned it slowly. "It''s tea cooking again. Aren''t you waiting for me to solve my problems in Xiliang?"


    Li Zhijie is not stupid. The ninth Lord never shows his true face with a mask. How can he drink tea in public?


    I must know he''s gone out and play the piano here to lead him over.


    After the mask, there came the low laughter of the ninth Lord of Dayan. He asked the servant to take away the Guqin on the small table, put the handle of the teapot with a handkerchief, picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea for Li Zhijie, and pushed it to Li Zhijie: "the king of inflammation said it well."


    Li Zhijie picked up the teacup, slowly blew a breath into the teacup and asked, "Dayan has signed an alliance with Rong di. I don''t know how Dayan can solve the danger of Xiliang, and what price does Xiliang need to pay?"


    The ninth Lord of Dayan slowly put the teapot back on the small stove. The tea in the pot boils again and puts out some water.


    "King Yan knows that the ghost face Lord of Rong di... Has a lot of relationship with the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty? It can even be said that Rong Di is already in the bag of the great Zhou Dynasty, so... King Yan, do you think the great Zhou Dynasty will really form an alliance with Xiliang?"


    Li Zhijie tightened his hand holding the tea cup without lifting his eyes. After a little thinking, he said with a smile: "I''m afraid the ninth Lord is joking. If the ghost face Lord of Rong Di has a deep relationship with the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty should attack Xiliang with Rong Di when the three-year appointment between Rong Di and Da Yan is still within the time limit. Why bother... It''s a waste of time here."


    "This is where I can''t understand!" the ninth Lord of Dayan seemed to be confused. "However, according to the news we got from Dayan, Bai Qingqi, the third son of the Bai family who has just returned, has left Dadu. Looking at the direction, he should go to southern Xinjiang. Maybe he is preparing for the war."


    Li Zhijie made a calm appearance and looked up at the ninth Lord of Dayan: "I just entered the palace today and met the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty hopes that we Xiliang can sign the covenant with greater sincerity."


    "Why doesn''t King Yan think it''s a delaying excuse?" King Yan Jiu moved carelessly and leaned against the hidden bag on his side. "King Yan thought carefully about the ghost face prince who suddenly appeared in narong di. It happened that after the first World War in the southern Xinjiang of the Bai family, his marching, war arrangement and military means were quite the style of the Bai family, and his style of action..."


    The ninth Lord of Dayan gave a low smile and looked at Li Zhijie: "According to common sense, the weak countries should unite to resist the strong. Why did Rong Di sign such an alliance with Dayan and have to fight Xiliang? Rong Di was not afraid that the neighboring Zhou Dynasty could not sit back and watch it grow stronger. After Rong Di fought with Xiliang with the strength of the whole country, did he swallow Rong di? Or did Rong Di believe that Da Zhou would not, but where did this trust come from?"


    Li Zhijie''s hand holding the tea cup couldn''t help tightening, and he felt flustered in his heart.

 Chapter 980

    The ninth Lord of Dayan looked at the first lotus blooming on the lake, but Yu Guang looked at Li Zhijie without a trace and casually played with the tassels on the hidden bag: "or is Rong diben winning Xiliang for Dazhou?"


    "Why is it impossible? Rong Di saw that both Da Zhou and Da Yan wanted to annex the world, but Rong Di was not the opponent of the two countries. He wanted to swallow Xiliang to form a confrontation with you?" Li Zhijie asked.


    The ninth Lord of Dayan smiled at the doctor: "that''s the same sentence. Will Dazhou sit back and watch the neighboring Xiliang become powerful and form a confrontation with it? The female emperor of Dazhou is ambitious and aims to unify the world! At present, Dazhou can''t attack the state of Yan because the state of Yan has greatly increased its national strength after recovering Nanyan... Destroying the state of Wei, so Dazhou can''t act rashly!"


    "And if Da Zhou takes action against the state of Yan, the war must be protracted! This... Will give Rong Di and Xiliang two weak countries breathing time. No one can guarantee that Xiliang or Rong Di will not reverse the situation like the state of Yan."


    "If you want to dominate the world, what Da Zhou should do... Is to annex Xiliang and Rongdi, and finally destroy Yan! The same is true for the state of Yan. What you should do is to annex Xiliang and Rongdi, and then destroy Da Zhou!" the ninth Lord of Da Yan said very frankly.


    Li Zhijie clenches his teeth. A weak country is the fish on the cutting board of a strong country


    "Therefore, the ninth Lord of Dayan didn''t bring me here today just to tell... Dayan, like Zhou, wants to destroy Xiliang?" Li Zhijie put down his tea cup and smiled at the ninth Lord of Dayan.


    "The king wants to show Xiliang a way to live." the ninth Lord of Dayan said slowly, "Xiliang... Courtship and tribute to Dayan, so that it can save the country."


    Hearing this, Li Zhijie immediately became angry and rose to the table. His invisible face showed anger: "the ninth Lord has a great tone."


    "Don''t be angry, King Yan. I didn''t mean to humiliate Xiliang. After all... The former Yan state came like this." the voice of King Yan Jiu slowly calmed Li Zhijie''s anger.


    "Only by preserving the country can there be a glimmer of vitality! And only in this way... Xiliang can plan the future." King Dayan nine got up and bowed to Li Zhijie. "King Yan would better think about what he said. Of course... If Xiliang became a minister and paid tribute to the great Zhou Dynasty, it would be the same, but the cloud breaking line of Xiliang has a personal feud with the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    The ninth Lord of Dayan saluted Li Zhijie, walked to Li Zhijie, patted Li Zhijie on the shoulder, walked out of the pavilion and put on his shoes. He was about to leave, but he seemed to think of something and stopped.


    He turned his head, put the swaying gauze and said, "it''s said that... People have abandoned farming and are now keen on weaving jade brocade and hunting fierce animal fur. Xiliang should thank the honourable gentlemen of Dazhou for liking the jade brocade and Xiliang animal skin. There is no ability to weave jade brocade in Dazhou, and Xiliang animal skin is not as good as Xiliang animal skin, which makes Xiliang rich!"


    When Li Zhijie heard that the family''s back was straight, he turned and looked at the ninth Lord of Dayan. He only felt that the ninth Lord of Dayan had something to say, but he didn''t wait for him to ask... The ninth Lord of Dayan had left first.


    Li Zhijie closed his eyes and heard the sound of tea boiling on the fire. He only felt that today''s Xiliang was like this teapot. It was really put on the fire.


    The ghost face Lord, is he really... From the Bai family? Is this message available?


    Soon, this point was denied by Li Zhijie. It is said that Rongdi Wanquan is controlled by the ghost face Lord. Someone wants to see Rongdi king. No one can see it without the permission of the ghost face Lord. In name, it is to protect Rongdi king. In fact, Rongdi king has already been elevated.


    If the ghost face Lord of Rong Di is really the descendant of the Bai family of the great Zhou Dynasty, then... There are really wolves around Xiliang, which is in danger.


    Although the words of the ninth Lord of Dayan are correct. At the beginning, Dayan came like this and only saved the country can he plan for the future, the situation in the world today is very different from that of the state of Yan at that time.


    When Dayan was weak, there were many countries that restrained and constrained each other. Now... All the countries are gone, leaving only Dazhou, Dayan and Xiliang, and Rong Di, who may have been in the pocket of Dazhou. How can Xiliang survive and become a powerful country among the two powerful countries with the ambition of dominating the world?


    But Li Zhijie didn''t fully believe what the ninth Lord of Dayan said. After all... With the current strength of Dazhou, if Rong Di was already in the bag of Dazhou, Dazhou should let Rong Di fight Xiliang first. After Xiliang''s troops were weakened, he destroyed Xiliang in one fell swoop.


    However, at present, Bai Qingyan, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, is helping Xiliang delay time, which... Li Zhijie can''t understand.


    It seems that we should send someone to check what Bai Qingqi, the third son of the Bai family, is doing in Nanjiang. As long as we understand this... It will be clear if we want to come.


    The ninth Lord of Dayan returned to the courtyard and did not allow anyone to follow him. He pushed the door in. He saw Xiao Rongyan standing in front of the table practicing calligraphy, closed the door, walked to the front of the table and bowed to Xiao Rongyan: "master, what should be said."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded, stood up straight and looked at his words: "just look at Li Zhijie. Do you want to understand... The profit seeking nature of businessmen has been properly used by Da Zhou. In the future, it will take no effort to destroy Xiliang."


    "If the female emperor of Xiliang and King Yan are smart enough, they should obey me, Dayan."


    Hearing this, Xiao Rongyan smiled silently.


    ¡¤


    On July 29 and 30 of the first year of Yuanhe, Xiao ruohai and Bai Qingqi successively arrived in Yunjing.


    Xiao ruohai, who arrived the day before, came to the inn with Chen Qingsheng to meet Bai Qingqi. At this time, the situation is not clear. Bai Qingqi has not rashly met the female emperor of Xiliang as an envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    When Chen Qingsheng saw Bai Qingqi''s white hair on his temples, he was stunned first, and then his eyes filled with tears.


    Bai Qingqi sat on the Hu chair, rubbed the armrest of the chair, and quietly looked at Chen Qingsheng who was still talking about the context of things.


    Chen Qingsheng now has a beard and looks a lot more stable.


    "There was no sign that day. Several big shopkeepers came back and were checking with Childe Fengnian. Suddenly, they came to the palace and said that your majesty invited childe Fengnian to come to the palace. But that day was not the day when your majesty agreed with Childe Fengnian to go into the palace and tell strange stories, but someone came with a token from Xiliang palace. Childe Fengnian asked me to take care of several shopkeepers, preside over the reconciliation, and follow the people from Xiliang palace Leave! "


    Chen Qingsheng spoke quickly and calmly, explaining that Bai Jintong had not been sent back at night. I handed over the reconciliation to shopkeeper Fang Da. With a generous gift, I went to Xiliang Royal relatives and nobles who made friends with Childe Feng on weekdays to inquire about the news, but I was confused. I asked three unknowns. "

 Chapter 981

    "Three days ago... Xiao took the excuse of sending dividends to the white family in Xiliang after reconciliation, but the eight families all said that the female emperor promised not to affect the business of young master Fengnian in Xiliang. I don''t know how the young master offended the female emperor, but I think the female emperor in Xiliang has closed the young master Fengnian for so many days, and it should be a long time Young master Fengnian let him go. They let him go without worrying. He is incompetent... Up to now, they don''t know why young master Fengnian was sent to prison. "


    Bai Qingqi frowned and shook her head. Her fingers knocked on the table next to her: "you can''t say that. You can find out why the female emperor of Xiliang sent Fengnian''s son to prison. This is also a clue."


    Before coming here, Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingqi said that Chen Qingsheng... Has great talent in networking and teaches nine kinds of people... As long as Chen Qingsheng wants to make friends more, he can make friends, and he is a good hand in getting information.


    If Chen Qingsheng hears about xungui, the emperor of Xiliang, and doesn''t know why Bai Jintong was sent to prison, he wants to come... That is, the female emperor of Xiliang has never disclosed a word to the public.


    Chen Qingsheng seemed a little annoyed. The big girl asked him to follow the three girls in the hope that at such a critical time, he could find out reliable information, but he can''t even find out why the three girls are in prison.


    Chen Qingsheng said angrily, "the money has been spent and the relationship has been delayed, but up to now, I haven''t seen childe Fengnian. I only heard that childe Fengnian has been locked up in the prison. The female emperor of Xiliang has visited him three times. The little one hasn''t been able to find out whether childe Fengnian has been punished or not. I''m really ashamed."


    Bai Qingqi calmed down, picked up the teacup at hand and asked, "the business of Childe Fengnian in Dazhou has not been affected since he was imprisoned?"


    "Really not!" Chen Qingsheng answered honestly, "At first, several shopkeepers suggested closing the shop first, but I thought... Opening the shop can prove that childe Fengnian has a clear conscience, and... Once the shop has a problem, it means that childe Fengnian has a big problem. I thought... If the female emperor of Xiliang hadn''t moved on the shop, I want to come... Childe Fengnian wouldn''t be too difficult."


    Xiao ruohai, who has investigated in Yunjing, said: "I''m not sure. After all... Childe Fengnian brought the technology of papermaking and the manufacturing technology of jadeite brocade from the state of Tianfeng. Now, jadeite brocade is popular among Zhou Xun GUI. The price of jadeite brocade is high, and the fur of Xiliang is also very high in Zhou. The people who farm in Xiliang... Can rely on food for profit."


    "But now people in Xiliang capture prey by making jadeite brocade, peel their fur and hand it over to the shops of Childe Fengnian, and then transport it to Dazhou by childe Fengnian''s caravan. They make a lot of profits from Dazhou. Some people once wanted to take a share in childe Fengnian''s business, but there are also Tianfeng Kingdom on the side of Dazhou and Dayan. Several big businessmen who collect jadeite brocade and fur only accept childe Fengnian''s goods."


    "Due to the advanced papermaking technology of Tianfeng country and the extremely low cost, Yan country needs a large number. Several aristocrats of aristocratic families in Xiliang pay money here to participate in papermaking, recruit people to make paper and send them to Yan country for profit! It can be said that the shops of Fengnian son can penetrate into the livelihood of the people in Xiliang in this short time, even if the female emperor of Xiliang is difficult for Fengnian son , you can''t easily move the shop of Childe Fengnian. "


    Bai Qingqi knocked on the table a few times, and seemed to suddenly grasp the Guanqiao, so he knew what Jintong was going to do in Xiliang.


    Bai Jintong participated in the livelihood of the people in Xiliang


    If Xiliang comes through the commercial way, hold the lifeline of Xiliang''s population and food.


    "Young master Fengnian still does grain business?" Bai Qingqi asked.


    Chen Qingsheng nodded: "young master Fengnian will sell the grain collected from Dazhou and Yan to Xiliang people..."


    Bai Qingqi thought more and more clearly in his mind and asked, "what''s the profit?"


    Chen Qingsheng seemed to think of something. He looked at Bai Qingqi and said, "young master Feng transported grain to Tianfeng country and Xiliang respectively. The grain business of Tianfeng country is profitable, but... Xiliang''s grain business can make ends meet."


    Xiao ruohai had doubts before. At this time, he was sure that the three girls were arrested because of this


    Bai Qingqi''s thin lips closed tightly. She thought that the female emperor of Xiliang might have sent someone to investigate. She even thought that Bai Jintong would use this method to weaken Xiliang, so she caught Jintong.


    It seems that the female emperor of Xiliang was wary of Bai Jintong after reading the story of buying deer to make Chu and buying fox to lower the generation.


    Xiao ruohai looked at Chen Qingsheng and asked, "what about other businesses? Did the young master Fengnian make a profit by buying jade brocade and fur at a high price and sending them to the state of Jin?"


    Chen Qingsheng looked at Xiao ruohai and nodded: "it''s earned, and it''s heavy profit!"


    Xiao ruohai turned his head, looked at Bai Qingqi and bowed: "Third childe, if the sea thinks... There is nothing wrong with Childe Fengnian, after all... Businessmen pursue profits. Since jadeite brocade, fur and paper can obtain heavy profits, childe Fengnian naturally wants more people in Xiliang to participate in it. The food price is lower. People are willing to spend more time on Jadeite brocade and fur, and childe Fengnian will naturally earn more profits."


    "Yes! It''s normal for businessmen to pursue profits!" Chen Qingsheng said.


    Bai Qingqi nodded and looked at Chen Qingsheng: "You young master Feng must have said the same thing, otherwise... It''s not just detention. It''s just... Now the female emperor of Xiliang has detained you young master Feng for too long. The eight families of Xiliang probably saw you young master Feng in the prison. The shop is still running well in your hands, and their interests have not been damaged at all, so it''s harmful to the eight families For you, young master Feng seems dispensable. You won''t go to fight for your young master Feng in front of the female emperor of Xiliang. "


    Chen Qingsheng''s face turned white and hurriedly bowed to Bai Qingqi: "it''s a small consideration. Please punish the third childe."


    "You are acting according to your order of young master Feng Nian. You can run the shop so well when young master Feng is away. It can be seen that your ability is extraordinary and meritorious!" Bai Qingqi knocked on the front table, lifted up the straight hem, crossed his legs, held up the tea cup, and said with a calm and cold face, "From today on... The price of grain will be gradually raised and doubled every day. Other grain traders will always look at the wind. There will always be a time when the female emperor of Xiliang is worried! Send someone back to Dazhou and order the border to strictly check the entry and exit of grain traders from now on, especially to Xiliang!"

 Chapter 982

    "Childe......" Chen Qingsheng and Bai Qingqi made a real deal, "Young master Fengnian''s business in Xiliang is so smooth that he has an inseparable relationship with the eight families in Xiliang. As early as young master Fengnian let the people of the eight families participate in this business, he said that jade brocade, fur and paper will share the profits of the eight families, but the most important thing is to wait until there is no farming in Xiliang farmland... After the people''s demand for food is strong, the eight families can Sell grain at a high price, so that the silver earned by the people of Xiliang with jade brocade, fur and paper will go into the pockets of the eight families without effort, which is equivalent to that the people of Xiliang are busy now. They are making money for the eight families! "


    "Therefore, the eight families have grain storage, and there are a lot of grain storage. If we start to raise the price of grain, the eight families will also start selling grain. If it is a little lower than us, no one will buy our grain."


    "If so, we will continue to double the grain price and the eight families will pursue profits... We will certainly continue to follow! The grain price increase is to let the female emperor of Xiliang see the price she paid for the year of Feng, so as to force the female emperor of Xiliang to release the year of Feng and stabilize the grain price..." Bai Qingqi said slowly. "Our purpose is to save the son of the year of Feng and let the son of the year of Feng return to Da Zhou."


    "Yes!" Chen Qingsheng hurriedly stood up and saluted, "little, I''ll go and make orders!"


    Bai Qingqi stood up, picked up the teacup on the small table next to him, and said coldly: "don''t worry, you send some people... There is a shortage of food in Xiliang, and the food price has risen sharply. The Centennial city guard of Dazhou has been ordered to deduct the food sent to Dazhou from now on. When the domestic food in Xiliang is about to run out in a month or so, Dazhou will send troops to attack Xiliang... Send a share to Dayan."


    Bai Qingqi took a sip of tea, covered the cup and looked out of the sunny window


    The eight families are profit seeking, otherwise they will not "collude" with Cui Fengnian and collect money in such a way that they will almost force the people of Xiliang to death.


    Most profit seekers are greedy, and Bai Qingqi is also greedy


    Although this time is mainly to save Jintong, in his opinion, Jintong''s imprisonment is not only a crisis, but also an opportunity. What he wants is to take advantage of this opportunity to pull Dayan into the water.


    This news was sent to Dayan in two ways. The merchants of the state of Yan are not greedy... They will take this opportunity to transport grain to the people of Xiliang and sell it to the people of Xiliang at the rising market price every day.


    Either, Yan people are greedy and ready to hoard food. When Xiliang runs out of food, they will sell it to Xiliang at a high price.


    However, Bai Qingqi guesses that the ninth Lord of Dayan will certainly provide food for Xiliang, even at a high price


    Because Dayan and Rongdi signed an alliance first, they can''t break it or watch Dazhou and Rongdi destroy Xiliang, which will make Dazhou stronger and make it more difficult for Yan to dominate the world in the future.


    Therefore, Dayan will certainly help Xiliang tide over the difficulties, and will certainly allow Yan merchants to transport grain to Xiliang and sell it to Xiliang at a high price


    At that time, the price of grain in the state of Yan will rise sharply. As long as Dazhou sends businessmen to Dayan to collect grain at a slightly higher price, the people running for a living will sell grain for profit. Seeing that it is profitable, the businessmen of the state of Yan will follow the trend and collect grain in the state of Yan at a higher price and sell it to Xiliang at a higher price.


    In this way, Dayan provides a large amount of food for Xiliang, and gets a high amount of property from Xiliang to weaken Xiliang, so that Xiliang can hang a breath intermittently. It can''t let Xiliang relax, and it won''t let Dazhou pinch Xiliang''s throat with food.


    Because what Dayan wants most is to let Xiliang drag through the three-year covenant between the state of Yan and Rong di. At that time, he can share Xiliang with Rong Di and Da Zhou.


    Once this is done, the strategy for Yan will change.


    Da Zhou made an alliance with Rong Di to seize the food in Xiliang and help Rong di. At the same time, he sent a small number of troops and horses to attack Xiliang together with Rong Di, so that the people in Xiliang can''t cultivate at ease... I''m afraid they will work in vain and plant food for the enemy. It''s good for the state of Yan... In order to make Xiliang survive, they will continue to send food to Xiliang.


    When the grain of Dayan was almost delivered to the west, and the new grain had not been connected, Dazhou turned around to attack Yan, so the grain, grass and baggage... Was the biggest weakness of Yan.


    At that time, Rong Di and Da Zhou were allies, and Rong Di itself was short of food. When Da Zhou attacked Yan, he would not be able to provide food for Da Yan. In this way, the hard bone of Yan country is the most difficult to bite, and Da Zhou can lay it just around the corner.


    Bai Qingqi stayed in the Yan army for two years. Although he did not participate in the war to recover Nan Yan, he participated in the war to destroy Wei


    He knew that the state of Yan had always been short of food. It only improved slightly after the destruction of the state of Wei. Every time the state of Yan invaded a city, the granary was the most leisure to check.


    Within three years, Dayan was first affected by the crack disaster and then in the chaos of war. It can be said that it slowed down after expanding the land and obtaining the cities, population and grain reserves of the state of Wei. However, most of the granaries of the state of Wei were rotten and inedible due to the aging of grain.


    This was mainly because the geographical position of the state of Wei was favorable, there were few wars, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, so the grain storage had not been moved much.


    The battle of Yan to destroy Wei didn''t end until April this year. Yan people were terrified and there were few farmers, but Yan just caught up with the bumper harvest of Wei in May and June, but... Feed the whole big Yan with Wei''s food and give Xiliang food. Once Da Zhou turned around to fight Yan, Yan''s food... Will be tight.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, even if Da Zhou can''t kill Da Yan... He will beat Da Yan! If Da Yan is unable to compete with Da Zhou, such a unified road will be much easier.


    After Bai Qingqi decides, she quickly writes a letter and instructs the dark guard to send the letter back to the metropolis to Bai Qingyan.


    On the first day of Bai Qingqi''s arrival, the grain price of all the Cui family''s grain shops in Yunjing, Xiliang suddenly tripled, and the people heard the news... They turned to other shops to buy grain. Their peers were also terrified when they heard that the Cui family''s grain shop suddenly tripled. They wondered whether the Cui family''s shop had any important news, There are more and more people in Xiliang who come to buy grain. Some grain shops simply hang up signs and close down for a day. Some simply follow the trend and triple the price of grain.


    The price of grain shops went up and closed, and the people were alarmed... At this time, I don''t know who sent the wind and said that the grain will be doubled tomorrow.


    For a time, the people who didn''t have much grain at home were terrified and hurried to the door of the grain store to queue up to buy grain.

 Chapter 983

    There were so many people in the grain shops that they followed their peers in raising prices. Some simply closed the shop door. Now... The people were even more flustered.


    Since the people of Xiliang became rich because of jadeite brocade, fur and paper, the people of Xiliang, who had little cultivated land, were even less willing to work hard to cultivate. Instead, they worked hard on jadeite brocade, hunting and papermaking. Because the price of food was cheap and the supply price was stable, the people felt that the income from cultivating food was not high, and the cultivated land was abandoned over time.


    But at this time, Yunjing''s grain shops suddenly raised prices, and suddenly closed one after another. Grain is the top livelihood of the people. Isn''t it for the sake of food and clothing that the people rush about? The rise in grain prices is like strangling the throat of the people in Xiliang. How can the people not panic?


    ¡¤


    It was late at night, the bright sun hall was full of lights, and the blue clouds and gauze curtains hung on both sides of the red beads by red gold and copper hooks swayed in the wind. The female emperor of Xiliang sat behind the bead curtain made of emerald beads to review the memorials. The female emperor tied her long hair on her head and wore a jade crown as a man''s dress, but her eyebrows were beautiful and strong, just like the king of peony blooming in the splendid splendor.


    The two ministers knelt outside the slightly shaking bead curtain and reported the chaos caused by the sudden rise in grain prices in Yunjing today with the female emperor of Xiliang. Yunpoxing coughed and stood aside with a dignified face.


    When the female emperor of Xiliang got the news, she looked as expected. She put down her pen, picked up the tea cup, showed a little white wrist, looked up at the Minister of household and the chambermaid of the Ministry of household who came to report the news: "finally I''m here..."


    Unfortunately, she and the officials of the imperial court noticed it a little late, and Cui Gongxing refused to admit it.


    However, there is an old saying, it''s called mending the sheep after they die.


    The sooner we find this problem, the more we can remedy it in time. Although this hole is already big, it''s better than watching it grow bigger and bigger all the time.


    After Cui Gongxing was arrested in prison last month, the female emperor of Xiliang issued a series of edicts to encourage farming, but with little effect.


    The female emperor of Xiliang wanted to ruthlessly clean up the shops of Cui Gongxing, but now most of the people in Xiliang live on jadeite brocade, a few rely on fur, and the shops of Cui Gongxing have the largest purchase in Xiliang.


    If Cui Gongxing''s shop is closed rashly, there is no such big merchant in Xiliang who can swallow the emerald brocade made by the people every day, which will cut off the livelihood of the people.


    In addition, Cui Gongxing is a smart man. She has a big business... And she also invited the eight most powerful families in Xiliang to participate in it. Although the two families of the eight families have become a climate, the eyesight of the other six families can not be underestimated.


    The relationship is complicated. With the help of xungui and several families in Xiliang, Cui Gongxing has become the largest vendor providing food for Xiliang. This is also the reason why the female emperor of Xiliang has not killed Cui Gongxing. Killing Cui Gongxing... I''m afraid half of the people in Xiliang have to drink the West and north wind.


    In the past, the female emperor of Xiliang, who despised and despised merchants, was because Cui Gongxing could tell her about the customs of Jin and the anecdotes she encountered when traveling to other countries and going to sea. Cui Gongxing did not despise women, and there was more equality between men and women in her words, which was very popular with the female emperor of Xiliang, so... Later, even the female emperor of Xiliang did not regard Cui Gongxing as a confidant, He is also regarded as a person who can speak.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a person... Who harbored evil intentions and killed Xiliang.


    Sure enough, as my father said, Jin people... And Yan people are the most crafty.


    It is also because in recent years, Xiliang is like other countries. It is so despised and cheap that it has never paid attention to a small businessman. Unexpectedly, this businessman can also have such great energy and weaken a country quietly.


    During the days when Cui Gongxing was sent to prison, eight families kept asking for mercy. Later, she got the promise of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty that she would not interfere with the shop business under Cui Gongxing''s name and affect the income of the eight families. Only then did the eight families stop.


    "Tomorrow, sell the grain and grass that I ordered the Minister of household to deliver from Dayan to the people at the normal market price..." the female emperor of Xiliang said and asked Yun poxing, "the general thought that if it lasted for a period of time, could the market price of grain be adjusted back?"


    Yun poxing tried to hold back his cough, turned around and saluted the female emperor of Xiliang in the bead curtain, and said: "Your Majesty, I think... The urgent task should be to release Cui Fengnian. The interests of Cui Fengnian and the eight aristocratic families are intertwined. Everything is OK because it has not affected the business of the eight families during this period. Now Cui Fengnian''s people raise food prices, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning. If Cui Fengnian is not released, there must be another step, perhaps jadeite brocade."


    The female emperor of Xiliang pursed her lips, half hung her beautiful and colorful eyes, and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, I, the once powerful general of Xiliang, would be afraid of the eight families."


    "Cough, cough..." Yun poxing coughed a few times, then continued to endure, and his cheeks flushed. "I''m not afraid, but through this thing, I understand the eight families... I understand the concession of Tibetan potential. It''s not as the old minister and his majesty think. Promoting Han Su has played a role and can compete with the eight aristocratic families. It''s not the time."


    The female emperor of Xiliang couldn''t bear cloud poxing to speak to her, and motioned the eunuch who served beside him to give cloud poxing a seat and serve tea.


    Yun poxing took a cup of tea and drank it. He coughed twice and then said, "for example, this time... If the eight aristocratic families were not seduced by interests and blocked the vision of man Dynasty, who knows that there are few farmland in Xiliang, people have abandoned farming and went to weave jade brocade and hunt wild things! Cough... Cough..."


    The female emperor of Xiliang closed her eyes coldly.


    Yun poxing coughed badly. He hurriedly took out his handkerchief to cover his lips and tore his heart and lungs more and more.


    "General, sit down!" the female emperor of Xiliang was very worried about Yun poxing''s body. Seeing that Yun poxing couldn''t hold it, she slowly opened her mouth, "The interests of the country are not as important as their money! I think... The eight families deliberately concealed the report this time because they valued the emerald brocade''s ability to bring heavy profits, and more importantly... After the emerald brocade, they can use food to plunder the silver earned from the emerald brocade into their pockets again."


    For a long time, the female emperor of Xiliang opened her eyes: "if what I expected was right, there must be a lot of grain in the hands of the eight families! The eight families are waiting for the day when the grain price suddenly doubled. They will care about the life and death of Cui Gongxing."


    Cui Gongxing is not a businessman with great skills, but the eight families are too greedy.

 Chapter 984

    Yun Po Xing nodded: "that''s right. If the imperial court sells the grain at the usual price, I''m afraid the eight families have bought the grain first before the people buy it, and then sold it at a high price. It''s cheaper for the eight families, and the benefits can''t reach the people. But if the grain is distributed to the people, I''m afraid it will encourage the people to waste their cultivated land."


    The female emperor of Xiliang clenched her fist tightly, and her heart was full of anger.


    Cui Fengnian... Cui Gongxing! With a word of benefit and the hands of the eight families... Play the whole Xiliang in her hands. Although Cui Gongxing doesn''t admit it, the female emperor of Xiliang dares to conclude that she is not from Dayan or from Dazhou, so as to bring down Xiliang in this way.


    But the eight families, who forget their righteousness for profit, completely ignore the righteousness of their family and country. They only care about collecting money for themselves. They don''t even consider that now Xiliang is on the edge of destroying the country and just want self-interest.


    "I''m going to see Cui Gongxing now!" the female emperor of Xiliang said powerlessly. "Now we can only let Cui Gongxing go out and let Cui Gongxing stabilize grain prices. We have to continue to find ways to encourage farming. We must not be choked by others because of grain."


    "My humble opinion..." the Minister of household suddenly said, "I think this thing is a good thing. The people know that there is no grain in their houses, and the money they earn will become the money of grain merchants because of the change of grain price, so they will understand the importance of grain, and surely some people will continue to cultivate."


    Yun Po Xing also nodded: "that''s right. Now Xiliang is in danger. Even if your majesty suspects that Cui Fengnian is sent by Dayan or Dazhou to disturb Xiliang, he hasn''t found it as soon as possible. Now he can''t move, so he can only take his time!"


    Take your time


    Which of the three countries, Da Zhou, Rong Di and Da Yan, can accommodate Xiliang slowly?


    The female emperor of Xiliang has never been so oppressed.


    Since she took this position, she wanted to reproduce the past glory of Xiliang, but these eight families were like bone sores. They had infiltrated and entrenched forces in all parties of Xiliang and could not be easily removed.


    The female emperor of Xiliang only felt that she seemed to be caught in an invisible net. No matter how hard she struggled, she could not break free, or even fight with the eight families in a real sense.


    ¡¤


    In prison.


    Fortunately, the female emperor of Xiliang still remembered her old love and took care of Bai Jintong.


    At least he has been in prison for so long. Bai Jintang''s clothes are clean and tidy, and the bedding in his cell is clean. He doesn''t neglect eating and eating on weekdays. The prison guards are very happy about what books, pens and ink Bai Jintang wants.


    Today, Bai Jintong is the jailer who has never sent her food. He knows that the food price has risen today


    Bai Jintang calculated the time and was sure that the eldest sister had known that she had been sent to Xiliang and had met Chen Qingsheng.


    With the nature of pursuing profits of the eight families in Xiliang, it is impossible for Cui Fengnian to start raising food prices at this time.


    After all, now it has not been time for the people of Xiliang to run out of grain. But the eight families have ignored Xiliang for their interests. How can they damage their interests for her "Cui Fengnian".


    However, according to Chen Qingsheng''s temperament, he will certainly manage the shops well. The more he can''t find out the news, the more cautious he is. He will never make such a rash move to raise food prices.


    Unless it''s... Whose order did Chen Qingsheng receive.


    Who could it be? Is Mr. Liu back?


    No... although Mr. Liu is a wise man, he once had a word with Bai Jintong. He is for the sake of his uncle Bai Qishan, so he is willing to go out of the mountain to help Bai Jintong go to sea. As Bai Jintong''s guide, he can even be driven by Bai Jintong, but... If Bai Jintong is in danger, he won''t save him. He can only grease the soles of his feet. After all, he has grandchildren to raise and dare not die.


    Then it can only be the person sent by the elder sister, but who can directly order Chen Qingsheng? Is it difficult... Is it the second sister?


    Thinking of this, Bai Jintong can''t help worrying that now the grain in the hands of the people in Xiliang hasn''t been completely consumed, or... Elder sister is going to send troops now?


    Bai Jintong''s palm tightened and should wait... Even if he waited another month, it would be safer.


    Hearing footsteps approaching, Bai Jintong, sitting beside the flickering candle at the square table, picked up the bamboo slips and pretended to be reading. Yu Guang looked at the door of the cell.


    After a long time, the female emperor of Xiliang, dressed as a man, came out slowly. She stood at the prison door with her hands behind her. She looked at the white Jintong sitting at the black lacquer square table, focused on looking at the bamboo slips, paced gently and opened her mouth: "I didn''t expect that at this time, Gongxing could sink to read."


    Bai Jintong lifted his lips and got up to worship the female emperor of Xiliang: "I don''t know your Majesty''s arrival. It''s far from welcome."


    The female emperor of Xiliang turned her head and motioned the jailer to open the door of the cell. She came in from outside the cell. She looked at the bamboo slips on the black lacquer table, smiled, picked them up and looked at them at will, and asked, "Gong Xing... Don''t you intend to tell me the truth?"


    Bai Jintong saluted the female emperor of Xiliang respectfully: "Your Majesty, Gongxing is just a businessman. He only knows how to pursue profits. He really doesn''t have as much thought as your majesty said, and Gongxing''s life experience can be checked. Your majesty wants to send someone to check Gongxing''s hometown, otherwise I''m afraid he can''t talk to Gongxing here now."


    The beautiful eyebrows and smiles of the female emperor of Xiliang became more and more rich. Under the flickering candle, it was like a blooming Prosperity: "you come to Xiliang, mix with the eight families, and bind with the interests of the eight families. It''s not like chasing profits for yourself, but like helping the eight families. This... Is not in line with the nature of businessmen!"


    "Your Majesty, Gong Xing is a newcomer to Xiliang. He feels deeply that the eight families of Xiliang are deeply intertwined. If he wants to make profits in Xiliang, he... Must take the eight families of Xiliang. Although in Xiliang... Gong will give all his profits to the eight families. It seems that he is busy, but he has contacts in Xiliang. He can go to sea in Dazhou, Dayan and Tianfeng countries... To make a living in those island countries Italy, seek great profits! "


    Bai Jintang nodded when he saw the female emperor of Xiliang and walked around her with a smile. He moved and turned respectfully in front of the female emperor of Xiliang, always allowing himself to face the female emperor of Xiliang with the most respectful posture


    "For another example, in Xiliang... Now no one should know me Cui Fengnian. Cui Fengnian was called into the palace by the female emperor of Xiliang every three or five times to often sit and talk. This is not a secret in Xiliang. Naturally, it will not be a secret in various countries. Then Cui Fengnian will become a guest of honor in other countries wherever he goes."

 Chapter 985

    Bai Jintong smiled and said humbly, "this point... Gong Xing took lessons from Xiao Rongyan, the most righteous merchant in the world."


    The female emperor of Xiliang took a step at her feet, looked at the moonlight shining in from the narrow high window, the dust danced under the bright white color, and said in a low voice: "I... Contacted you for a long time, and even regarded you as a friend. I think you hide very deep. There are many similarities with me, young... Calm down, and there seems to be a secret behind you, which makes me very curious."


    Bai Jintong quickly bowed and said he didn''t dare.


    The female emperor of Xiliang smiled at the speech.


    "Cui Fengnian, Cui Gongxing... I sent someone to check. There is such a person, and I really said that she went to sea to do business!" the smile on the female emperor of Xiliang slowly sank down. She put the bamboo slips on the square table and looked at Bai Jintong with cold eyes: "but Cui Fengnian... But a man!"


    The female emperor of Xiliang lifted up the hem of her clothes and sat down at the square table. With the momentum of looking at the world, she looked at Bai Jintong: "Gong Xing, you have come to this step today. Don''t you tell the truth? Are you going to... Let me verify you in this prison?"


    Bai Jintong smiled at the corners of his lips. He also lifted up his clothes and sat down opposite the female emperor of Xiliang. His eyes were clear and clear without any cowardice and panic. He only said: "since your majesty knows it, you will be dissatisfied with your majesty and be a woman... Your majesty should know that women have to do it."


    "Well, Gong Xing... What''s your name and where you live? Can you tell me?" the female emperor of Xiliang must look at Bai Jintong who dares to look her head on.


    "Your Majesty, my surname is Cui... My name is Fengnian. Since your majesty sent someone to check Fengnian, you should know that Fengnian''s mother was almost abandoned in her early years. If I hadn''t given birth to Fengnian''s son, my father would help the outer room as the main room!" Bai Jintong said slowly, "This... Is why Gong Xing pretended to be a man at Mingming''s daughter''s house. Later... Naturally, it was to prevent the family''s industry from being occupied by the family. Later... It was to make it convenient to go out for walking."


    This reason can be said to make sense. If the female emperor of Xiliang remembers well, it is the most serious that men are superior to women in the Jin Dynasty. Women live completely dependent on men, and there are few women like the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    But the problem is that the female emperor of Xiliang came to the Cui family. That day, the female emperor of Xiliang sent someone to connect Cui Fengnian to the palace just for them to meet. But Cui Fengnian didn''t know the Cui family, and the Cui family identified her as not Cui Fengnian.


    Cui Gongxing... Didn''t tell the truth!


    But the female emperor of Xiliang didn''t say this in front of Bai Jintong. The female emperor of Xiliang should believe Cui Gongxing''s words... Then let her go, and then send someone to pay attention to the whereabouts of Cui Gongxing''s subordinates. No matter how strong the wall is, the wind will blow, and no matter how strong the paper can''t wrap the fire.


    "Gong Xing, I... Give you a chance. Now that Jin has changed the great Zhou Dynasty, how about... How about you become a Xiliang man?" the female emperor of Xiliang said tentatively.


    "Your Majesty, my mother''s grave is still in the great Zhou Dynasty, so I dare not be unfilial." Bai Jintong declined.


    The female emperor of Xiliang nodded: "well, I think I''m careless. Now you''ve been detained by me for so long, and the food shop outside has been in disorder. I really can''t leave you here anymore. I''ve sent someone to Cui''s house to inform your housekeeper. Now... The carriage is waiting for you outside the prison. Go..."


    Without affectation, Bai Jintong stood up and bowed to the female emperor of Xiliang: "respectfully, thank you, your majesty!"


    The female emperor of Xiliang waved her hand and saw that Bai Jintong left the prison with the eunuch. She looked back at the bamboo books left by Bai Jintong on the black lacquer square table. She picked them up and sat under the lamp. She looked up slowly and said, "send someone to keep an eye on Cui Fengnian and the powerful big shopkeepers around Cui Fengnian."


    "Yes!" the eunuch who followed the female emperor of Xiliang bowed in response.


    Bai Jintong clenched his fist on his side and restrained his steps. He came out of the musty and humid prison. As soon as he stepped out of the main door of the prison, the cool wind rushed in front of him with a fresh feeling that had never been in the prison.


    "Young master of the year of the Phoenix!" Chen Qingsheng greeted Bai Jintong with a straight hem as soon as he saw him come out. With a smile, he saluted the two jailers who sent Bai Jintong out and handed over two leather money bags, "hard work! Hard work! It''s a little fun. Please invite the two brothers to tea!"


    The jailer weighed the money bag in his hand. He put it in his arms with a smile and said to Chen Qingsheng with a smile: "shopkeeper Chen is polite! Shopkeeper Chen always comes these days, but our brother is really destined not to reveal childe Cui''s affairs. Please also ask shopkeeper Chen Haihan."


    "Where, where! The two brothers are busy first, and I''ll send our childe back first!" Chen Qingsheng just smiled and arched his hands, then held Bai Jintong''s elbow and walked down the steps.


    Bai Jintong looked down at the steps and asked, "did you raise the price of grain?"


    "Childe, get on the carriage first, let''s go back..." Chen Qingsheng''s attitude was Gongjin, helped Bai Jintong down the steps, hurriedly motioned the groom to bring the horse stool, and whispered, "childe, don''t be too surprised to get on the carriage in a moment!"


    Bai Jintang listened to Chen Qingsheng''s words, his heart suddenly tightened, nodded, stepped on the horse stool and stepped onto the carriage


    The exquisite carriage wrapped in elm and copper, the four corner hanging lamps and the curtain were lifted. At the moment, Bai Jinxiu saw a proud and handsome man sitting on the cushion opposite the tea table.


    The Yellow warm light came in from the curtain provoked by Bai Jinxiu and fell on the man''s dark blue long shirt. It happened that the man''s handsome and sparse eyebrows and eyes disappeared. He pressed his lips with his fingers and made a quiet movement to Bai Jintong.


    The introverted and quiet man almost forced Bai Jintong''s tears at the moment of seeing.


    Bai Jintong did not hesitate to enter the carriage and knelt opposite Bai Qingqi. Her tears were like broken beads, trying to restrain her crying.


    Chen Qingsheng''s voice came from outside the carriage. He asked the coachman to lead the horse in front. He would drive the carriage for the childe himself. The coachman answered.


    Bai Qingqi looked at a man''s suit and knelt down opposite him. The valiant Bai Jintong, with red smiling eyes, raised her hand and touched the top of Bai Jintong''s hair: "Jintong... When she grew up, I didn''t expect that the third brother has been away for several years, and Jintong has been able to help her elder sister."


    "Third brother..." Bai Jintong couldn''t help crying as soon as she opened her mouth. She thought that the eldest sister would send someone. She guessed that the eldest sister might send the second sister. Even the eldest sister came to save her in danger, but she never thought... Her third brother came back alive and came to Xiliang to save her!


    She thought the third brother was gone! She thought... She couldn''t see her third brother here!

 Chapter 986

    "Third brother..." Bai Jintong called Bai Qingqi, tears blurring his eyes. "Third brother, you''re finally back! Third brother... You don''t know, Grandpa, uncle and father... And when the news of your death came back, they all bullied our family! Elder sister... How hard did elder sister support our white family!"


    Bai Jintong hasn''t cried since she left home. She hasn''t experienced strong winds and waves. She almost lost her life at sea, and she gritted her teeth and survived.


    I don''t know why, but when I met my third brother, I couldn''t hold my breath. Obviously, it should be happy to see my third brother alive, but she was full of grievances and wanted to talk to my third brother.


    But now she is old and no longer a girl when she was a child. She can rush into the third brother''s arms wantonly, otherwise she really wants to cry in the third brother''s arms.


    "The third brother came back late! The third brother is sorry for you!" Bai Qingqi restrained her emotions, but her nose still trembled.


    Bai Jintong touched her tears with her sleeves, but she was still blurred by the fog and bit her lower lip tightly. Where else could she look calm and capable on weekdays.


    The shaking lights at the four corners of the carriage reflected the inside of the carriage suddenly. Bai Qingqi pushed the tea poured for Bai Jintong to Bai Jintong and whispered to Bai Jintong: "You can''t stay in Xiliang for a long time. Chen Qingsheng has arranged to go back to Cui''s house in a moment. Chen Qingsheng will arrange you to go to the farm house in the west of the city first. You will leave Yunjing with Chen Qingsheng early tomorrow morning and go all the way to Qiushan pass."


    "Where''s the third brother?" Bai Jintong asked.


    "I have something to do when I stay in Xiliang. In addition, I asked Chen Qingsheng to bring a letter to general Shen Kunyang. When you arrive at Qiushan pass, give the letter to general Shen Kunyang and let general Shen Kunyang act as planned!"


    "Third brother..." Bai Jintong pursed his lips. "I know third brother is worried about my safety, but third brother... I can''t go yet. If I have gone, it''s hard to ensure that the eight families and the female emperor of Xiliang won''t take it out on Cui''s business. At this stage of Cui''s business, Bai''s family has invested too much money in it. Now it''s time to see the income!"


    Bai Jintong''s eyes were firm and resolute: "the country of Xiliang is going to be chaotic, but we should earn more money... No less! Third brother, you believe me!"


    What has Bai Jintang experienced in the short years since she left home? Bai Qingqi has heard what Chen Qingsheng said. It''s hard for him to imagine... After their brothers are gone, her sister has experienced life and death several times.


    No matter the elder sister or the younger sisters, they are all fighting for the way out for the Bai family.


    Bai Qingqi suddenly hates herself. Why didn''t she come back earlier.


    After a while, Bai Qingqi answered slowly, "OK, our brothers and sisters will work together to win Xiliang for Da Zhou."


    The female emperor of Xiliang released Cui Fengnian, who had been detained in prison for a long time, hoping that Cui Fengnian could reduce the price of grain in Yunjing.


    However, probably because of the sudden doubling of grain prices, the grain shops reduced the grain prices slightly, and the people rushed to buy grain.


    Cui Fengnian communicated with the eight families to unify the market price... He is reducing the price of grain every day.


    Sure enough, it fell for three days, and fewer people came back to buy food.


    When the grain price dropped to the fifth day, the people who had bought grain at a high price regretted that they had wasted their money, and their enthusiasm for hoarding grain was obviously not as high as before.


    Bai Jintong knew that Li Zhijie went to the metropolis to seek peace. Rong Di was about to start a war on Xiliang. Da Zhou must have a hand in it. Since he wanted to drag the state of Yan into the war, he needed to make the food in Xiliang have problems as soon as possible.


    Bai Jintong was thinking about how to tell the eight families that they could send someone to collect the food in the hands of the people. Without becoming the head of the eight families in Xiliang, the Qi family came to visit Cui Fengnian who had suffered from prison. In fact... They were dissatisfied with the sudden reduction of food prices.


    Bai Jintong took advantage of the situation and said to the Qi family about taking back the grain in the hands of the people at a low price: "in this way, the grain price has been reduced one after another, even lower than before. When you go to collect the grain, the people will not hold the grain that is reducing the price every day in their hands, but if the female emperor knows about it, I''m afraid it won''t be done."


    The whole family smiled, picked up the teacup and said slowly: "now the eight families are involved in this business. As long as the eight families don''t want the empress to know, the empress doesn''t know..."


    Bai Jintong smiled and said, "however, Gong Xing is still worried. After all, Rong Di is eyeing Xiliang, and the alliance between Xiliang and Da Zhou has not been determined. If Xiliang really goes to war, then... I''m afraid Xiliang will be defeated by collecting so much money."


    The Qi family pressed the floating tea with the cover of the tea cup, and turned to look at Bai Jintong


    Bai Jintong hurriedly smiled and arched his hands: "brother Qi, forgive me. Gongxing is a businessman. If Xiliang falls, there will be no border between Xiliang and Dazhou, Rongdi or Dayan. My business..."


    The Qi family seemed to feel that Bai Jintong was no threat, but a profit seeking businessman, so they said: "don''t worry, you have helped our eight families this time, and there will be no problem with your business in Xiliang in the future!"


    "I dare to ask brother Qi for advice!" Bai Jintong got up and bowed, with a very respectful attitude. "It''s also good for my little brother to solve his doubts."


    The Qi family gave a low smile, put the teacup on the side table and said: "You can see when the eight families of Xiliang have been so united? Our eight families of Xiliang are all the people of Xiliang. Which family would want Xiliang to become another country. If so... Our eight families of Xiliang will be far away from the center of power! So... You put your heart in your stomach, the eight families will never allow such a thing to happen."


    With that, the Qi family got up and said to Bai Jintong, "your method is very good. If you succeed in the future, you will benefit."


    Bai Jintong hurriedly smiled and said, "I''ll send brother Qi."


    Seeing the Qi family get on the carriage and leave, Bai Jintong turns back to the house and sinks down with a smile... She quickly steps into the main hall and sees Bai Qingqi sitting on the main hall. Bai Jintong says, "third brother, Xiliang... I''m afraid it''s going to change."


    Bai Qingqi nodded.


    From the words of the Qi family... When were the eight families in Xiliang so united, Bai Qingqi and Bai Jintong knew that Xiliang was going to change.


    The eight families did so in order to remove the female emperor of Xiliang from the throne and then change someone to go up.


    Because the new edicts of the female emperor of Xiliang hurt the interests of the eight families.

 Chapter 987

    A while ago... It seemed that the eight families had been badly hit, but in fact... The eight families just retreated and united with Cui Fengnian, a businessman, to disturb Xiliang.


    After the great chaos in Xiliang, the eight families can naturally blame the female emperor of Xiliang for this crime, saying that this is the difficulty brought to Xiliang by the female emperor of Xiliang''s implementation of the new policy. In this way... It is natural to pull the female emperor down from the throne.


    But who will be elected by the eight families to the throne?


    Yan Wang Li Zhijie?


    At first, Li Zhijie, the king of inflammation, supported the female emperor of Xiliang to ascend the throne. At the beginning, Li Zhijie did not take advantage of the chaos to ascend the throne, but now he will not.


    Bai Jintong suddenly thought of a man: "third brother, the former Emperor of Xiliang... There is not only a daughter of the female emperor of Xiliang."


    It''s said that since Li Tianfu was brought back from the state of Jin by Li Zhijie, he has always kept himself in Xiliang, shrank in the palace and stayed with the Empress Dowager all day, serving the Empress Dowager and the female emperor of Xiliang


    The only person who can make the female emperor of Xiliang undefended is the sister of a mother compatriot. Li Tianfu can enter and leave the female emperor of Xiliang''s study at will. He can listen while the female emperor discusses the new deal with important officials in the court, and then send the news to the eight families.


    Although Xiliang suffered from foreign aggression, for the eight families... The new deal of the female emperor of Xiliang still persecuted the interests of their aristocratic families. The eight families opposed the new deal of the female emperor of Xiliang, so they put Xiliang into chaos in this way and took the opportunity to overthrow the female emperor of Xiliang and seize power.


    It is estimated that the eight families are afraid that Rong Di is going to attack Xiliang and that Da Zhou is eyeing, so they should want to wait until Li Zhijie signs an alliance with Da Zhou, but before Li Zhijie returns to Yunjing.


    Bai Qingqi and Bai Jintong looked at each other and understood the Guan Qiao. Bai Jintong calmly said, "third brother, I have to send a letter back to my eldest sister!"


    But now Bai Qingqi wants to know whether he can successfully pull Yan into the water under such circumstances.


    If we can''t take this opportunity to remove the biggest stumbling block on the road of unification of the great Zhou Dynasty, and take Xiliang and the great Zhou Dynasty, and then turn around and contribute to the state of Yan in the future, it will be difficult to fight this war.


    Bai Qingqi sat down and put his elbow on the armrest to Meditate: "we have to try to let the female emperor of Xiliang know this news!"


    This news can promote the formation of civil strife in Xiliang.


    Bai Jintong knew that she couldn''t say this. I''m afraid she would be regarded by the female emperor of Xiliang as having ulterior motives. If the female emperor of Xiliang directly revealed that she said it, she would offend the eight families together.


    "If Li Zhijie were here, as long as he revealed a little without trace, Li Zhijie would go to talk to the female emperor of Xiliang. The female emperor of Xiliang would still pay attention to Li Zhijie, but my words... Not necessarily." Bai Jintong frowned.


    Bai Qingqi secretly enters Xiliang. In fact, he still holds the runes and documents of the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty. Bai Qingqi can enter the Xiliang palace to remind the female emperor of Xiliang, but that''s not enough


    Bai Qingqi looked at Bai Jintong: "do you know where the eight families put their grain reserves?"


    "I sent Chen Qingsheng to check. Up to now, only five granaries have been found..." Bai Jintong said.


    Bai Qingqi pointed on the small table: "let Chen Qingsheng and Xiao ruohai check it together. Be sure to find out other granaries quickly!"


    When Xiao ruohai was in the Bai family army, he was a good hand in checking the granary and drawing maps. Even in the Bai family army, there are few people who can compare with Xiao ruohai in this respect.


    Chen Qingsheng is a man of three teachings and nine schools, and can talk to the servants of the eight families.


    The two of them worked together to find out that the remaining granaries were not a big problem.


    When Xiao ruohai and Chen Qingsheng find out the granary, Bai Qingqi enters the palace as an envoy of Zhou Dynasty and gives a little advice to the female emperor of Xiliang. After Ms. Xiliang makes a move, they let people burn the granaries of the eight families. When there is no food in Xiliang, Rong Dizhou will go to war with Xiliang again. Dayan will never sit back and watch Xiliang get choked because of food.


    When Rong Di gets the news that there is no food in Xiliang, he will attack Xiliang as soon as possible. So... As long as Rong Di fights Xiliang, the speed of the whole war will be accelerated.


    "One more thing!" Bai Jintong looked at Bai Qingqi, "The female emperor of Xiliang is organizing an army similar to the tiger Eagle battalion of the Bai family army. I once sent someone to secretly follow the supply team to inquire and test. It''s a coincidence... One of the white family guards I sent was an old soldier who retired after the tiger Eagle battalion was injured. He found that the training method of the army called huoyun army in Xiliang was according to our training method The training method of tiger Eagle camp! "


    Before leaving, Bai Qingyan said to Bai Qingqi


    Bai Jintong frowned: "I haven''t found out before. When I came out from the prison that day, I knew that Xiao ruohai, the eldest sister''s milk brother, came, so I entrusted Xiao ruohai to check it first. I thought if I could find out the eyebrows and eyes, I would talk to the third brother again, but now it''s obviously important for Xiao ruohai to check the granary, but I can''t relax the tiger Eagle camp. I have a new way. I don''t know if it''s appropriate. Please ask the third brother Listen. "


    Bai Qingqi looked at Bai Jintong and his palm tightened. The tiger Eagle camp was founded by his father. It can be said that they chose the people of the tiger Eagle camp one by one. The men of the tiger Eagle camp stood dead and never lived on their knees. He didn''t believe that there would be traitors in the tiger Eagle camp and taught these enemies who had killed their people in order to survive.


    He nodded to Bai Jintong: "you said..."


    "While asking Xiao ruohai to check the granary, let the people around the third brother check the huoyun army. Don''t be afraid to show their feet. The third brother now has the identity of the envoy of Zhou. At present, Xiliang doesn''t dare to find it hard for Zhou. If the people around the third brother can find out what''s going on before Xiao ruohai finds out the granary, it''s best!"


    "If you can''t find out... When the third brother enters the palace as an envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty to meet the female emperor of Xiliang, ask the female emperor of Xiliang. It''s the person who trains the huoyun army and the former Bai family army. The third brother can cheat the female emperor of Xiliang. If the female emperor of Xiliang wants to make an alliance with the great Zhou Dynasty, he doesn''t dare not let people go!" Bai Jintong''s eyes are solemn, "Because today''s Xiliang has no capital to compete with Zhou Dynasty, the female emperor of Xiliang can''t afford to compete..."


    Bai Qingqi''s heart moved, which can also cover up Bai Qingqi''s sneaking into Yunjing although she was an envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty, so that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty thought... Bai Qingqi could come to Yunjing just after she returned to the great Zhou Dynasty, for the sake of the huoyun army.


    Bai Qingqi turns her head to look at her young sister''s Qingming eyebrows. She can''t help feeling that she has grown up

 Chapter 988

    The third sister Jintong is no longer the little girl who couldn''t answer her husband''s questions in school and needs Bai Qingqi''s cover.


    Perhaps her former sister was a schemer in her heart, but she was sheltered by her brother and sister. She was happy to be the one sheltered. Later, the Bai family had to grow up because of difficulties.


    I don''t know why Bai Qingqi is looking forward to seeing Bai Jinzhi that day. I don''t know... Whether Bai Jinzhi has changed his hot temper and whether he has grown into a white daughter Lang who can help his eldest sister like Bai Jintong.


    Two days later.


    Yunjing, Anshan inn.


    Xiao ruohai came quickly. Before the horse stopped, he jumped off his horse and hurried to the inn.


    The female emperor of Xiliang sent someone to monitor Cui''s house. Bai Qingqi and Xiao ruohai moved out of Cui''s house for convenience and lived in the inn temporarily.


    With sweat on his back and chest, Xiao ruohai dared not delay and ran straight to the yard where Bai Qingqi lived.


    Chen Qingsheng walked in accordance with the normal business process these two days, but he deliberately ran into or happened to meet those people who managed the business of the eight families. He made some inquiries, sorted out useful news, and sent someone to pass the news to Xiao ruohai.


    Xiao ruohai judged by the terrain, the general law of choosing granaries, the degree of secrecy, and the news of Chen Qingsheng. He found all the granaries of the eight families in two days.


    Hearing that Xiao ruohai is back, Bai Qingqi can''t sit still and meets Xiao ruohai at the gate of the yard... Bai Qingqi asks someone to prepare tea and snacks for Xiao ruohai.


    "Third childe!" Xiao ruohai panted and arched at Bai Qingqi.


    "Hard work, come in and say!" Bai Qingqi patted Xiao ruohai''s shoulder armor, turned and took Xiao ruohai to the house.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao ruohai handed the drawn map to Bai Qingqi: "third childe, this is the place where the eight families store food. My subordinates let people wait for the opportunity after they are ready. As long as the third childe gives an order, they can burn it immediately."


    The white guard brought up the tea and handed it to Xiao ruohai. Xiao ruohai wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. After thanking him, he took the tea cup and gulped it down.


    After reading the detailed map drawn by Xiao ruohai, Bai Qingqi looked up calmly and said to Xiao ruohai, "today, I will enter the palace as an envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty to meet the female emperor of Xiliang. Since the eight families hide their granaries outside the city, after burning the granaries of the eight families tonight, you can take people back to Qiushan pass first."


    "Yes!" Xiao ruohai took command.


    "You can have a rest and eat something. You have to work hard. Take the Bai family guard who retired from the Bai family army tiger Eagle camp to the training ground of the huoyun army." Bai Qingqi looked at Xiao ruohai, "Send someone to ambush on the fastest way to huoyun army camp. If someone wants to report to huoyun army camp after I enter Xiliang palace, kill them! None of them are allowed to go there!"


    Xiao ruohai nodded: "don''t worry, third childe! Xiao ruohai will not let anyone pass!"


    On that day, the news that the envoys of Zhou Dynasty had arrived in Yunjing really surprised the female emperor of Xiliang and the eight families.


    Now what Xiliang wants most is to sign an alliance with Dazhou. There is no news from Li Zhijie, but the envoys of Dazhou have arrived, which inevitably makes the Xiliang court speculate.


    The origin of the envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty is unusual. He is the descendant of the Bai family, the cousin of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the tiger Eagle camp... Bai Qingqi, a young general of the Bai family who killed countless valiant generals of Xiliang in the first World War in Southern Xinjiang.


    The imperial doctor had just diagnosed Yun poxing''s pulse. Yun poxing''s cough had not healed, and the old wound on his waist recurred. The imperial doctor warned Yun poxing to have a good rest. The news reached Yun mansion. Yun poxing was greatly surprised. When the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty ascended the throne that day, several young generals of the Bai family army returned to the great Zhou Dynasty on that day. Xiliang also knew it a few days ago. Who knows that Bai Qingqi, the hind foot, will come back The identity of the envoy of Da Zhou has arrived.


    Why?


    If it is for the purpose of determining the alliance, Xiliang has sent King Li Zhijie to Da Zhou.


    Yunpo didn''t dare to delay. He had to stand up with his hands on the edge of the soft couch, but he didn''t stand up for the first time


    Seeing this, the old servant quickly put down the teapot in his hand and helped Yun poxing: "general, just tell the old slave what you want. The royal doctor told you to have a good rest!"


    Yun poxing helped the old servant to get up from his hand and said, "change clothes. I have to go into the palace!"


    "General..." the old servant looked sad. "You... You haven''t drunk the medicine yet. The second master is frying the medicine for you. It won''t be ready until later. Take a rest and wait until you drink the medicine!"


    "No! Take the official clothes..." Yun Po Xing said.


    After changing his official clothes, Yun Po Xing was coughing and sweating. The old servant handed him a crutch: "general, you can relax with a crutch."


    The cloud broke his lips and wiped his forehead with a handkerchief. He didn''t want to be old. He pushed away the crutch handed by the old servant: "I''m not old!"


    He clenched his fist and hurried to the outside of the house. Just about to get on the carriage, Yun poxing''s second son chased out with the medicine bowl and held it high in front of Yun poxing: "Aye... Aye! Aye... You can''t go until you drink the medicine!"


    Yunpo Xing, who had stepped onto the horse stool, took up the medicine bowl, gulped it up, frowned and handed it to his son. Then he bent down and sat in the carriage.


    Yun poxing sat in the carriage and thought of his eldest son who went to die in Dazhou alone. He was happy and sad to learn that Bai Qingyan didn''t want his grandson''s life


    If his grandson died in Dazhou, then Dazhou would have no excuse to attack Xiliang.


    He can only hope that Bai Qingqi, the envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty, came to Xiliang for peace talks this time. Even if he wanted his life, Xiliang really can''t afford to fight!


    However, when Yun poxing drove to the palace to ask for a meeting, the eunuch next to the female emperor of Xiliang stopped Yun poxing outside the palace and asked him to wait later, because the envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty wanted to see the female emperor of Xiliang alone.


    Knowing that the old injury on Yun poxing''s waist had been committed, the eunuch next to the female emperor asked someone to bring Yun poxing a chair and let Yun poxing sit outside and wait.


    But the broken clouds are like needles and felt.


    Inside the hall.


    Because his grandmother died and was still in filial piety, Bai Qingqi''s clothes were very elegant. He knelt down at the head of the female emperor of Xiliang. He was proud, calm and calm, with sparse eyebrows and eyes, exquisite and straight facial features. Even if he had gorgeous hair on his temples, it did not affect his handsome face.


    He spoke slowly with the female emperor of Xiliang about the huoyun army in Xiliang. As soon as his voice fell, he looked at the female emperor of Xiliang.


    The female emperor of Xiliang tightened her hand slightly, but her bright and threatening eyes still smiled and looked at Bai Qingqi calmly: "I heard that your envoy returned to the great Zhou Dynasty on the day when the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty ascended the throne. I want to come... It''s not a long time to come to Xiliang. How do you know about the huoyun army."

 Chapter 989

    "Since the female emperor knew that the foreign minister only returned to the great Zhou Dynasty on the day when the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty ascended the throne, she didn''t think... May the foreign minister be in Xiliang these days before the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Bai Qingqi''s plain sight is also looking at the female emperor of Xiliang. It clearly looks like a cold and indifferent person


    But even if he was sharp and impolite, perhaps because of his warm jade face and calm spirit, people still feel that he is elegant.


    The female emperor of Xiliang tightened her hand slightly, pretended to be calm, and smiled deeper: "your envoy is honest."


    Bai Qingqi nodded to the female emperor of Xiliang: "The foreign minister doesn''t mean to embarrass your majesty, nor is he reluctant to give up the training method of the baijiajun tiger Eagle camp. It''s just... The baijiajun will never allow his colleagues to be forcibly detained in other countries! The baijiajun always protects their weaknesses, and I hope your majesty can understand! If there is a misunderstanding... Send someone to take the foreign minister''s subordinates to the training place of the huoyun army. If not, the foreign minister and the female emperor of the great Zhou will remember it This is the favor of the female emperor of Xiliang. "


    The female emperor of Xiliang knew the location of huoyun army camp. Bai Qingqi had just said it correctly. I think she had already investigated it. Now she came to find an excuse to go back.


    Bai Qingqi just returned to Dazhou. Before Li Zhijie signed an alliance with Dazhou, he quietly entered Yunjing as an envoy. Maybe... It''s for this matter.


    "Naturally, it''s reasonable if the female emperor of Xiliang doesn''t allow it." Bai Qingqi''s lips seem to evoke a very shallow smile, "foreign ministers can''t understand, but they will inevitably... Remember."


    This is the threat.


    The female emperor of Xiliang felt ashamed when she remembered the covenant signed between qiushanguan and Jin.


    The country is weak and there is no room for bargaining with the powerful country.


    She suddenly remembered that Li Zhijie came back from qiushanguan with a peace agreement. She once said that Bai Qing said... Bend your knees and beg for peace, you should take a begging attitude, don''t pose in front of the winner, the weak... You don''t have this qualification! She also said that if Xiliang''s subjugated country doesn''t exist in the world, how can you have the face and confidence to talk about humiliation!


    Weak countries do not have the confidence and face to talk about shame with powerful countries.


    But today''s shame, she remembered the mess of Xiliang... She must hold up, she must let Xiliang return to the ranks of powerful countries, strong enough to compete with Dazhou and Dayan and compete with them in the Central Plains.


    The female emperor of Xiliang smiled and nodded: "since your envoy is not at ease, it is not impossible to send someone."


    Bai Qingqi saluted the female emperor of Xiliang: "the people brought by the foreign minister are waiting outside the palace now. Please send someone to take them immediately, so that the foreign minister can be at ease."


    Gain an inch


    However, Xiliang declined. She had no way to nod. She had to turn around and say to the eunuch around her: "go and tell general Yun to take the people with the envoys of Zhou to the huoyun army camp and let the envoys of Zhou see... Are there any people from the Bai family army in our huoyun army, so as to reassure the envoys of Zhou."


    The female emperor of Xiliang looked at Bai Qingqi with a smile. Bai Qingqi straightened her waist and nodded to thank the female emperor of Xiliang.


    "Yes..." the little eunuch withdrew from the palace.


    Outside the palace, after hearing the message from the little eunuch, Yun Po Xing immediately understood the meaning of the female emperor of Xiliang.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Qingqi had just come to Xiliang and already knew the fire cloud army. He pursed his lips, raised his hand and motioned the little eunuch to approach. He whispered in the little eunuch''s ear: "go to preach General Li and quickly go to the fire cloud army camp. No one can see Yun lan..."


    "Yes!" the little eunuch immediately trotted away.


    Seeing the little eunuch running away, Yun Po Xing took it easy to order the forbidden army around him: "you go to the cloud house and say it''s my order... Let the second master of the cloud house personally take the envoy of Da Zhou to the huoyun army camp."


    "Yes!"


    Cloud Po Xing turned to look at the hall with the carved wooden door closed, and his heart could not help feeling heavy.


    In the hall.


    Bai Qingqi once again saluted the female emperor of Xiliang and said, "Your Majesty threw a peach, and Da Zhou naturally responded with a plum. I have something to say to your majesty, but it is by no means bad for the Xiliang court..."


    "Your envoy, please speak!" the female emperor of Xiliang looked at Bai Qingqi.


    "King Yan of Xiliang went to the great Zhou Dynasty with a generous gift... He wanted to sign an alliance with the great Zhou Dynasty, but the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty didn''t agree because... Once the eight families of Xiliang secretly sent people to Jin to meet the crown prince, wanted to establish an alliance with the state of Jin, elected the new emperor to the throne in Xiliang and asked the state of Jin to help Xiliang, but it happened that the matter was not settled at that time, so there was chaos in King Liang!"


    The female emperor of Xiliang looked at Bai Qingqi with clear eyebrows and eyes, as if judging the truth of Bai Qingqi''s words.


    "Your Majesty should know that the crown prince of Jin had to discuss everything with the female emperor of Zhou before I ascended the throne, so... That''s why I was worried about Zhou and couldn''t make an alliance with Xiliang!" Bai Qingqi continued, looking at the female emperor of Xiliang with calm eyes, "The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty sent foreign ministers to Yunjing in Xiliang this time, giving foreign ministers the right to decide... Whether to make an alliance or not. Therefore, after foreign ministers arrived in Yunjing, they did not see them in time. They were considering... Whether the female emperor could really control Xiliang."


    "Even if the throne of Xiliang has changed..." the lips of the female emperor of Xiliang recalled, "No matter who ascends the throne of Xiliang, it must be very urgent to make an alliance with the great Zhou Dynasty. Is it difficult... The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is afraid that if Xiliang changes... The city that the emperor of Xiliang promised to cede will not be taken back by the successor emperor? Your envoy''s words... Have the meaning of provoking my relationship with the eight families."


    The female emperor of Xiliang seemed to suddenly think of something and raised her eyebrows: "or did your envoy inform me of this in order to let me fight with the eight families and lead me to civil strife in the Xiliang court?"


    Bai Qingqi smiled, straightened her waist and bowed to the female emperor of Xiliang: "the female emperor''s eyes are like a torch."


    The female emperor of Xiliang didn''t expect Bai Qingqi to admit it so easily. Frankly... It was beyond her expectation.


    Perhaps... This is because the great Zhou Dynasty was powerful, so he was not afraid of Xiliang, let alone her, the female emperor.


    "So your envoy, is he going to make an alliance with Xiliang in the Xiliang imperial court, or... Just to provoke civil strife in the Xiliang imperial court?" the female emperor of Xiliang asked again.


    "Naturally, if you can stir up civil strife in the Xiliang court, there is no need to settle the alliance. If you can''t stir up... Then set a date to discuss the peace talks with your envoys who preside over the peace talks." Bai Qingqi said.


    "Your envoy... Really caught me off guard!" the female emperor of Xiliang said with a smile, "it''s better to decide the alliance sooner rather than later. Please go back to the post house to have a rest. I''ll arrange the Minister of peace to discuss peace with your envoy immediately."

 Chapter 990

    Bai Qingqi nodded. As soon as she was ready to get up to salute and leave, she heard the female emperor of Xiliang ask, "since your envoy intended to provoke civil strife in the Xiliang court, could you tell me... You were going to tell me who the eight families wanted to recommend as emperor? Is it difficult... Is it Li Zhijie, the Yan king of the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Bai Qingqi said with a smile, "Your Majesty is not the only one who owns the bones and flesh of the former Emperor of Xiliang. If you want to take your majesty down from the throne and push Princess Pingyang, it is natural. If your majesty asks... Foreign ministers will naturally say Princess Pingyang."


    The female emperor of Xiliang smiled and nodded.


    Looking at Bai Qingqi''s back leaving the hall, the smile on the female emperor of Xiliang finally sank.


    The more Bai Qingqi frankly admitted that he had come to provoke, the more suspicious the female emperor of Xiliang was.


    Yun Po Xing met Bai Qingqi who came out of the hall. Seeing Bai Qingqi''s palm tightened, he slowly stood up from his seat.


    Although he didn''t wear military uniform, the dignity of Yun Po Xing didn''t decrease at all. It was the mighty spirit tempered by soldiers'' iron blood into steel in the sea of corpse mountain blood. Even if his waist was slightly bent due to illness, he couldn''t hide it.


    Bai Qingqi''s eyes fell on Yun poxing, who hasn''t seen it for several years... Yun poxing is much older than before in the battlefield. Perhaps for Yun poxing, the battlefield... Is more suitable than Yun Jing. Here... Yun poxing, as an aristocratic Minister of Xiliang, is not only one of the eight surnames, but also a supporter of the new law of the female emperor of Xiliang.


    Yun poxing is sandwiched between the eight families and the female emperor of Xiliang. He carefully holds the discretion of both sides, which is more like walking on thin ice than he sacrificed his life to fight on the battlefield.


    For Yu baiqingqi, he has a personal feud with yunpo Xing. He hates the despicable means of yunpo Xing on the battlefield, especially the matter of xiao17... Bai Qingqi wants to peel and tear the yunpo Xing apart.


    But Yu Xiliang... Yun poxing is a loyal minister. Although he can''t be called a thousand feet without branches, in Xiliang, he uses his old body to support the waist of the female emperor of Xiliang, so that the female emperor of Xiliang can straighten her spine.


    On the road of loyal officials, Yun Po Xing was respected by Bai Qingqi. He could not hide his hatred, but he saluted Yun Po Xing.


    Yunpo was surprised. Before he could return the salute, he saw that Bai Qingqi had straightened up and walked down the high level with the little eunuch.


    He thought that Bai Qingqi should hate to eat him alive because of the hatred of the Bai family. He looked at him clearly. He thought that Bai Qingqi would at least treat him like air even if he couldn''t shoot him or scold him in the Xiliang palace.


    He never thought that the Bai family, the son who survived on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, still maintained his demeanor even though Da Zhou now had an absolute advantage and had the capital and qualification to fight him.


    Compared with what he had done to the Bai family''s descendants, especially... The guilt of the Bai family''s seventeen sons is entrenched in his heart every day. There is no moment that worries him more than this time.


    With a tight fist, Yun poxing chased forward for two steps and said in a high voice: "general Bai, about the seventeen sons of the Bai family, Yun poxing... Here, plead guilty!"


    Yun poxing said, and Changyi pleaded guilty to Bai Qingqi. He nearly fell down because of an attack on his waist. Fortunately, he was held by the Xiliang forbidden army.


    The voice of cloud breaking came from behind. Bai Qingqi didn''t look back. His palm tightened


    Little seventeen''s Revenge doesn''t disappear with a confession. The Revenge of his grandfather, uncle and father... Bai Qingqi wants to repay little seventeen''s revenge on the battlefield. Only in this way can he comfort little seventeen and his grandfather''s spirit in heaven.


    Yun Po Xing watched Bai Qingqi go away and disappear in sight. Then he turned around and said to the eunuch in front of the hall: "report to your majesty, old minister!"


    "Senior general, your majesty has gone to the back palace to see Princess Pingyang." the little eunuch said respectfully, "Your Majesty said, let the slave ask general Yun to have a rest in the Palace first."


    Yunpo Xing felt a little uneasy. The empress had just met the envoy of the Zhou Dynasty and went to see Princess Pingyang. Could it be that Bai Qingqi also told her majesty what Princess Pingyang said?


    Before Yun Po Xing stepped into the hall, he saw two teams of forbidden men with swords running towards the rear palace. He suddenly felt that the situation was wrong and his heart was covered by dark clouds.


    "General, please..." the little eunuch respectfully asked Yun poxing to enter.


    Yun Po Xing frowned and stepped into the hall.


    ¡¤


    Li Tianfu''s Huaixiang palace is adjacent to the fragrant orchid garden. There are various precious orchids in the orchid garden. Every time the wind passes... The faint fragrance will float into Li Tianfu''s Huaixiang palace with the wind. Therefore, Huaixiang palace is named.


    Maybe it''s noon. In the scorching sun, the aroma of the roasted orchids becomes more and more strong, just like the strong mellow aroma that has been fermented. It enters the hall with the wind and makes people faint and drunk.


    Everyone knows that Li Tianfu and the female emperor of Xiliang are very favored. Looking at the luxury of Huaixiang palace, we can understand that this statement is true.


    Li Tianfu sent away the palace maid and eunuch. He was alone in the bedroom, holding Tianzhuo''s old clothes on his face and weeping silently.


    Soon, soon... She can sit on the throne of God and avenge Lu Tianzhuo!


    Li Tianfu sucked his nose, put Lu Tianzhuo''s clothes on the window, and smoothed them carefully with his hands. His throat was sore and said in a low voice: "soon, I will... Kill Bai Qingyan, destroy Bai Qingyan''s great Zhou state, and avenge you!"


    Hearing the slight noise of the Pearl curtain being picked out, Li Tianfu quickly pulled the thin cloth and covered Lu Tianzhuo''s clothes. He scolded loudly: "I didn''t say that you should serve outside the hall. Which dog dares to break in?"


    Li Tianfu vaguely saw someone lift off the light gauze drapes hanging from the nanmu beam and come towards her. She didn''t stop at all because of her scolding.


    Li Tianfu put her hand under the pillow embroidered with Capricorn pattern and held the dagger that Lu Tianzhuo had given her.


    Until she saw the faint outline of the female emperor of Xiliang, Li Tianfu loosened the dagger, stood up and called, "sister?"


    The last layer of cloud brocade yarn was removed. The female emperor of Xiliang only took a deep look at Li Tianfu and raised her feet to Li Tianfu''s bed


    The empress sat down beside Li Tianfu''s bed. Li Tianfu nervously looked at the place covered by brocade and smiled as usual: "it''s really elder sister, elder sister. Why did you come here at this time? Didn''t you say to meet the envoy of Zhou in front?"


    The female emperor of Xiliang looked sideways at the disordered brocade quilt and looked at Li Tianfu... Her sister still looked innocent and charming in her memory.

 Chapter 991

    No matter how, the female emperor of Xiliang couldn''t believe that her only sister, the person most willing to trust in the world, would unite with the eight families to bring her down to the throne.


    She turned her head and stared at the brocade quilt half opened by Li Tianfu, and whispered Li Tianfu''s nickname: "Jiao Jiao, sister, I have something to ask you..."


    Li Tianfu''s palm tightened and answered briskly, "just ask what you want!"


    The female emperor of Xiliang smiled on her lips, stretched out her hand to open the brocade and looked at it. When she saw Lu Tianzhuo''s old clothes, she closed her eyes and put the brocade down as if she had seen nothing. Instead, she looked at Li Tianfu, whose smile was not as natural as before, and tried to make her tone calm: "Jiao Jiao, do you want this throne?"


    When Li Tianfu heard the empress say so, the smile on her face gradually sank down: "sister, you know..."


    If so, the heart of the female emperor of Xiliang suddenly sank a lot. Bai Qingqi, the envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty, really didn''t aim at nothing.


    "Since she was a child, Jiao Jiao will try her best to satisfy whatever she wants, because you are my only sister. This throne... You can''t give it to me if you want it! But now in Xiliang, inside... The political situation is unstable, outside... Wolves are around. If you take the throne, Jiao Jiao Jiao has a clear mind and can control the situation? What means should she use to control the situation?" The female emperor of Xiliang asked slowly.


    Li Tianfu said with a low smile: "elder sister, it''s like if I can say how to control the situation, I''ll be willing to give up the throne to me."


    "Yes, as long as you can control the situation, as long as you have the means of heaven and earth to solve the crisis in Xiliang, as long as you can not let yourself become the puppet of the eight families, you are better than sister A. you do this throne, sister a has no complaints." the female emperor of Xiliang said frankly, all from the bottom of her heart.


    Li Tianfu''s smile stiffened: "elder sister, it''s easy to say, but difficult to do, even elder sister... Now do you have heaven and earth means to solve the crisis of Xiliang? Elder sister, this is just a beautiful hypocrite."


    "Do you really think that elder sister a really wants to sit on the throne?" the female emperor of Xiliang showed a tired look. "It''s fun to hold power, but the burden of responsibility is as heavy as a mountain. Think about the former aye... Before aye ascended the throne, although she was tired, she can still see a smile on aye''s face most of the time, but later..."


    Later, she couldn''t see the smile on aye''s face. When she was with aye, she heard aye''s heavy sigh. Even if the family gathered together, aye''s face had a short smile, but it would soon be replaced by sigh and frown.


    Aye is worried about the eight families that cling to and climb on the towering tree of Xiliang like vines. The vines of the eight families are firmly wrapped around the trunk of Xiliang and cannot be easily removed!


    Aye is also worried about the lack of arable land in Xiliang and the desire to expand the land to become a powerful country. He is also worried about being unable to compete with the most fertile arable land in Jin.


    Later... Ah Ye''s smile only exists in her memory. Now ah Ye''s people have gone, but ah Ye''s appearance in her heart is only frowned.


    From the very beginning, she thought that the throne... Would take away people''s happiness, so she didn''t want to, but ah Niang said that it was her responsibility as the legitimate Princess of Xiliang. She said that she was the eldest daughter of the emperor who was held in her arms by ah ye and was enlightened by memorials since childhood. She should take the burden on ah Ye''s shoulders and support Xiliang.


    Only when she sits in this position can she protect Aung and Jiao Jiao from being bullied.


    So this throne, she sat.


    Up to now, the eight families are difficult to get rid of. The powerful country bullies and oppresses foreign invaders, but she is the only sister who wants to pull her down from the throne together with the eight families in Xiliang. They are close sisters!


    "If you want the throne, if you want to hold the power above, sister told you... If you sit in this position, you will experience the hardships. You will be constrained and restrained everywhere, and there is no freedom..." the female emperor of Xiliang said slowly, hoping to persuade her sister.


    "Jiao Jiao hasn''t sat in this position. How do you know if sister is cheating Jiao Jiao?" Li Tianfu straightened her back and seemed to be no longer afraid of the female emperor of Xiliang.


    When she and the eight families are ready today, she is close to the last blow. Will she still be afraid?


    "Sister came to show weakness today. She should have known that there is no way to return to heaven!" Li Tianfu smiled, as beautiful as a peony blooming for the first time in the morning. "If sister didn''t have to implement the new deal and make it difficult with the eight families... It caused civil strife in Xiliang, Jiao Jiao didn''t have this opportunity to see the day when sister showed weakness to Jiao Jiao."


    The female emperor of Xiliang closed her eyes and asked, "you answer me honestly. Do you want the throne... Because you are dissatisfied with my new policy, or... Or because you want to send troops and break the dead net of Da Zhou fish to avenge the eunuch?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the female emperor of Xiliang opened the brocade quilt and swept Lu Tianzhuo''s old clothes to the ground. Her voice was furious.


    Li Tianfu saw that Lu Tianzhuo''s clothes had been swept away, and her face and smile sank. She bent down, picked up Lu Tianzhuo''s clothes, held them in her arms, and looked angrily at the female emperor of Xiliang: "I just want to avenge Lu Tianzhuo! If you and your mother didn''t want me to marry to Jin, how could Lu Tianzhuo go to Jin with me?! how could she die! I want the whole Xiliang to help me avenge Lu Tianzhuo!"


    The female emperor of Xiliang was angered by Li Tianfu''s words. She got up and raised her hand, slapped Li Tianfu in the face and fell to the ground. Her face was burning.


    "Li Tianfu! You are the princess of Xiliang! The people gave you the precious clothes and food since childhood! Even if you want to oppose me, for the sake of the people and the stability of the Korean situation! Aye and I will be happy! At least... You are assuming your responsibility!" the red eyes of the female emperor of Xiliang stared at the clothes in Li Tianfu''s arms, "But you... Are for a eunuch! For a dead eunuch, you ignore your ancestors'' foundation and even the whole people of Xiliang! Do you deserve to be the princess of Xiliang?"


    Li Tianfu felt the fishy smell in the corners of her mouth. She smiled low, turned her head to the angry female emperor of Xiliang, and wiped the blood from the corners of her lips with the back of her hand: "What common people, what Dynasty situation! What responsibility! What responsibility! Elder sister... It was the queen mother who said to coax us to be chess pieces in her hands! Let me marry to the state of Jin... Say that if you give birth to the future Prince of the state of Jin, the state of Jin will have half of our Xiliang!"


    Li Tianfu held Tianzhuo''s clothes and looked straight at the female emperor of Xiliang. His slender arm propped up his body. His sight was as cruel as a poisonous snake. With creepy malice, he sneered and said in a loud voice: "look at you... Listen to your mother''s words and dress up as a man, no man or woman!"

 Chapter 992

    "Do you think if you wear men''s clothes, the courtiers will regard you as an emperor... As a man?" Li Tianfu sneered contemptuously, "never..."


    The female emperor of Xiliang trembled in her hands and slapped Li Tianfu in the face. This time... Li Tianfu staggered back for two steps but didn''t fall down. She looked at the female emperor of Xiliang with resentful eyes: "now the eight families are united, and soon... Xiliang will change its master. I hope... Sister can hit me with such momentum at that time!"


    The blood color on the face of the female emperor of Xiliang faded, and the whole person was like being in the lake in the cold winter.


    After a while, the female emperor of Xiliang looked up at her sister, and her voice was colder than her feeling at this time: "come..."


    Soon, the door of Huaixiang palace was suddenly knocked open, and the wind with heat wave and strong aroma suddenly poured in. The layers of brocade yarn in the hall were suddenly lifted by the wind, and the half transparent tulle swayed at the end... Standing opposite the female emperor of Xiliang and Li Tianfu.


    Li Tianfu looked at the female emperor of Xiliang and turned her head slowly after almost half a beat. From the gauze tent thrown up by the wind on both sides, she saw two rows of forbidden troops with military clothes and swords stride in, with fierce momentum coming towards them, and her face changed greatly.


    Looking back... I saw that my elder sister was no longer willing to say anything to her. She just turned around with her eyes down, raised her feet to the layers of flying deep and shallow water colored gauze curtains, wiped her shoulders with the two rows of forbidden troops, and didn''t look back.


    "Elder sister!" Li Tianfu subconsciously called the female emperor of Xiliang.


    The female emperor of Xiliang took a step, clenched her fist tightly, and her eyes were wet and red... Her eyes were a little hesitant.


    The gauze curtain filled by the wind fell slowly. Li Tianfu''s angry cry came from the inner room, and the sound of friction with the forbidden army''s capture of Li Tianfu''s armor. The female emperor of Xiliang raised her eyes again, and tears slid down from the corners of her eyes, but there was no hesitation in her eyes. She raised her hand to lift the brocade gauze and stepped out of the Huaixiang palace.


    The little eunuch, who had been guarding outside the gate of Huaixiang palace with the imperial edict in his hand, saw the female emperor of Xiliang coming out alone and saluting respectfully. After the female emperor of Xiliang left, the little eunuch stepped into Huaixiang palace with the imperial edict in his hands.


    ¡¤


    Yunpo pedestrian lights in the hall for a long time, gazing at the swaying bronze Luan and bird lights on both sides of the hall, his heart is more and more bottomless.


    Not long after, the deep faced female emperor of Xiliang stepped into the hall. Yun poxing hurriedly held the table and tried to get up. The female emperor of Xiliang waved to Yun poxing: "don''t be polite, sit down... I have something to say to the general."


    Yunpo Xing was really in low back pain, so he nodded and sat down obediently.


    "The great general is full of doubts?" the female emperor of Xiliang stood opposite yunpoxing, looked dignified and said, "the eight families colluded with the businessman Cui Fengnian, with the intention of... Leading Xiliang into chaos, pushing this chaos onto the new deal, taking me... Down from the throne and embracing Princess Pingyang as emperor."


    The cloud broke and opened his eyes: "what?!"


    Yun poxing is also one of the eight families, but he didn''t hear any news.


    The female emperor of Xiliang turned her head and looked at Xiang yunpo Xing: "I went to Huaixiang palace just now, and Princess Pingyang has admitted..."


    Yun Po Xing''s throat was tight and he couldn''t speak for a long time. He just stared at the female emperor of Xiliang. He admitted that there were some problems with the new deal... But which country''s government was not corrected in error. The new deal hurt the interests of the eight families, but it didn''t break and stand. Now Xiliang is in danger. If we don''t make drastic reform and strengthen, it won''t be swallowed by Da Zhou, Is swallowed by big Yan, even by Rong Di!


    If the country is gone, how can it survive by relying on the eight families in Xiliang? Are they going to die?


    Why don''t the eight families understand the truth that the skin doesn''t exist and how Mao will attach!


    Now, at the expense of small family interests, in exchange for its strength in the west, do you still worry that the eight families have no interests to get?


    The female emperor of Xiliang lowered her eyes. Although she tried her best to restrain, she still showed a sad mood: "she is... My most trusted sister. If she is against my new deal, she feels that the real new deal is bad for Xiliang and has ideas to strengthen Xiliang, she wants to take me down from the throne. She will sit down. I will be happy, but now she..."


    The female emperor of Xiliang closed her eyes: "in order to avenge a eunuch, she even wanted to pull the whole Xiliang. She took this position... To start a war with Da Zhou! To subjugate the country! Even if... She wanted to avenge ah ye against Da Zhou Bai''s family, I......" she wouldn''t be so sad.


    Yun poxing knew that after Li Tianfu came back, he knelt down in front of the female emperor of Xiliang for a day and a night and asked the female emperor of Xiliang to send troops to attack the state of Jin, saying that the state of Jin deceived too much.


    But Li Zhijie told Yun poxing that Li Tianfu was crazy... She went to war with the state of Jin for the sake of a eunuch, and even assassinated Bai Qingyan at the wedding banquet with the crown prince of the state of Jin. Only then did Li Zhijie bring her back.


    But yunpo Xing didn''t expect Li Tianfu to be so crazy that she wanted to take her sister down from the throne in order to make the whole Xiliang fight with Da Zhou.


    However, at this time, the war with Zhou was like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Yun poxing understands this truth, and there are a large number of capable people in the eight families of Xiliang... I''m afraid they also understand this truth. I''m afraid they are trying to help a puppet up, and Princess Pingyang has been cheated.


    After a while, the female emperor of Xiliang said, "you can''t hesitate. If you drag on, it will inevitably lead to chaos in Xiliang. At that time... You don''t have to wait for Rong Di, Da Zhou and Da Yan to attack, and the civil strife in Xiliang will lead to the collapse of Xiliang pump!"


    The female emperor of Xiliang made up her mind and was ruthless: "even if... Let me leave a bad name in the history of the Qing Dynasty, the people of the eight families can''t stay!"


    "Your majesty!" Yun poxing understood what the female emperor of Xiliang wanted to do, and was shocked to straighten her painful waist. "The eight families are intertwined. It''s not something that can be solved by killing some people!"


    "The eight families took advantage of the new deal to support businessmen and encouraged the people to devote all their energy to jadeite brocade, fur and papermaking. The rare good land in Xiliang was not cultivated. The eight families tried to use food for profit while disturbing Xiliang. If we wait any longer... The people will drink the West and north wind!" the female emperor of Xiliang said calmly, with the determination of killing and cutting, "Calm down and take strong medicine. Whether general Yun agrees or not, I... Have to do everything today!"


    "Your majesty!" Yun Po Xing was flustered. "Maybe it will make Yunjing a mess!"


    "Since the eight families want to support a puppet emperor, why can''t I... Support my puppets among the eight families, kill those who don''t obey, and leave those who obey... Those who obey! Why not!"

 Chapter 993

    "Cough, cough..." Yun Po Xing coughed anxiously. "I''m afraid I''ll bite back in the future with such a fierce means! Cough, cough, cough!"


    "My great general!" the empress of Xiliang turned to look at Xiang Yun''s broken line, her voice was indifferent, her eyes were deep, and her eyes were desolate. "If this goes on, will Xiliang still have a future? As long as Xiliang can survive, no matter how it will bite back in the future, I will go to hell... I am worthy of Xiliang''s subjects, father and ancestors!"


    The female emperor of Xiliang no longer hesitated and ordered all the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital to go to Shouan palace. The Empress Dowager was seriously ill... Please hurry into the palace from Zhai family, one of the eight families of the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family.


    The female emperor of Xiliang knew that if the Empress Dowager failed and the Zhai family entered the palace one after another, the eight families would certainly be unable to sit still and follow them into the palace to visit.


    She has ordered that the news of Princess Pingyang''s arrest should not be spread. As long as the people of the eight families enter the palace... Don''t think about going out.


    Yunpo Xing didn''t say anything. He''s never been so frightened


    Now, in the stormy Xiliang, Yunjing, the capital of the country, is brewing a new storm. The female emperor who has been committed to the implementation of the new deal for several years after he ascended the throne, is finally going to deal with the trouble at the elbow and armpit.


    ¡¤


    Yun Lingzhi, the second son of Yun poxing, received an order from the palace and took people to the gate of the palace. He asked Xiao ruohai and others to follow him to the fire cloud army camp.


    Yun Lingzhi guessed that his father dared to let him take the envoys of Da Zhou to the huoyun army camp. He should be ready. He just needs to slow down a little, take them around and give the camp enough time to take Yun LAN away.


    Xiao ruohai''s Bai family escort is the brother who retired from the tiger Eagle camp after being injured. As long as he walks around the huoyun army, if there is a Bai family army, he will recognize it.


    After all, the tiger Eagle camp is the sharpest blade of the Bai family army, and there are so many Communists


    If the tiger Eagle camp is trained by the young general of the Bai family, not to mention, they must all know each other.


    Xiao ruohai took people riding with Yun Lingzhi all the way to huoyun army camp. When he came to the trident of the mountain path, he saw that Yun Lingzhi seemed to want to take them around. Xiao ruohai reined in.


    Yun Lingzhi turned his horse''s head, smiled and arched his hands with Xiao ruohai: "but my Lord is tired and wants to have a rest?"


    "I''m not tired..." Xiao ruohai smiled and pointed to the right side of the road with his black Golden Whip. "Lord Yun is afraid he took the wrong way. He should go closer here."


    Yun Lingzhi was alarmed. He only received his father''s order to take the envoys of Zhou Dynasty to the huoyun army camp, but he didn''t know... The people of Zhou Dynasty have found out the location of huoyun army.


    Yun Lingzhi''s heart clicked and guessed whether the people of the Zhou Dynasty had found Yun Lan''s identity.


    His original idea was to lead the people of Dazhou to the most dangerous road. If one or two of the people sent by Dazhou accidentally fall to death, there will be fewer people who can find people in the huoyun army camp. At night... It''s even harder to find people. Unexpectedly, the people of Dazhou know the road. He can''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Today''s Xiliang can''t afford to offend Da Zhou. If the people of Da Zhou have mastered the location of the fire cloud army camp and know Yun Lan''s identity, if they can''t find Yun LAN today, it won''t bring trouble to Xiliang?!


    Yun Lingzhi was worried and didn''t show it on his face. He said with a smile: "although this road is close, it''s a little rugged. In particular, one side of the road is a cliff, which is more dangerous. Although the road here is a little spared... But the road can be a little more open! It''s also strange that I didn''t explain in advance for adults. According to adults'' meaning... Which road is suitable?"


    Xiao ruohai''s purpose of beating Yun Lingzhi has been achieved, so he no longer insisted and said, "then listen to Lord Yun and ask Lord Yun to lead the way!"


    Yun Lingzhi answered with a smile, pulling the reins, turning the horse''s head to lead the way, and the hands holding the reins were sweating.


    As soon as you enter the path with tall trees, the dense branches and vines of green and emerald cover the sky and block out the sun. The deep seems to have no end. Occasionally, the golden light of stars passes through the gap and falls between the dark and cool paths.


    Follow Ling Yunzhi''s fast horse. From a distance, you can see that the light at the Lin Daokou is getting bigger and bigger, but Yun Lingzhi''s horseshoes slow down.


    Out of the forest road, the golden light wins greatly, and the brilliance is blinding. The green forest path is left behind, and the road in front of us is narrowed... And it is very steep. The horses walk very carefully, but it is inevitable that they slip under their feet, and the crackling gravel rolls under the cliff, which is very frightening.


    Xiao ruohai stared at Yun Lingzhi''s back, and then turned to observe the surrounding environment. This mountain has steep cliffs, which is really a good place to train tiger Eagle camp.


    He quietly described the map of the sunset mountain in Xiliang in his heart, so that if he really started a war with Xiliang in the future, he might be able to use it. No... it must be used.


    After walking about a column of incense at the position of the cliff, I saw the signs of the widening of the narrow road in front, and the horses and people were sweating and thirsty by the scorching sun.


    When the party came to the wide road, Dazhou''s people didn''t fall down, which was beyond Ling Yunzhi''s expectation. In order to delay time, he slowed down the express delivery and ran parallel with Xiao ruohai: "Sir, do you want to have a rest?"


    "It''s better to hurry to the huoyun army camp! If Lord Yun is tired... You can rest here." Xiao ruohai has figured out the terrain here, "I don''t know the way. Lord Yun gives the token to the people below. Let''s go."


    Yun Lingzhi had to smile: "where, I''m afraid that the adults of Da Zhou are tired. Since the adults are not tired, we''ll speed up the express delivery and try to get there before the sun sets."


    "Please..." Xiao ruohai made a gesture.


    Yunlingzhi had to lead the way in front. Soon... A hidden fire cloud army sentry stopped yunlingzhi''s way. Yunlingzhi lit his token and the party was able to pass.


    There were six outposts along the way. After the sixth point, we finally heard the call and harmony of training in the military camp.


    Walking out of the deep forest on the downhill, the military camp suddenly appeared in front of Xiao ruohai. Xiao ruohai saw the fire red reflected by the afterglow of the sunset directly opposite the military camp... Like a flaming cliff, hundreds of soldiers swooped down from the cliff with ropes. One group of soldiers rushed down, and the second group swooped down from the cliff, fast as an eagle, Tough and shocking.


    This... Is Bai Jiajun''s tiger Eagle camp, no doubt!


    "Lord Xiao!" the white family guard who once served as the tiger Eagle camp came forward with a reins. His heart was filled with blood. He was determined to look at Xiao ruohai. He wished he could rush in now to see if the general of their tiger Eagle camp was still alive!


    "I don''t know. Who''s the name of the general who trained the fire cloud army?"

 Chapter 994

    The female emperor of Xiliang wearing a jade crown sat in the Empress Dowager''s bedroom and watched Xiliang Ruishi kill all the so-called leaders of the eight families. The Empress Dowager''s palace immediately screamed.


    The female emperor of Xiliang looked as gloomy as water, and the blood splashed on the cloud shoes inlaid with pearls at the foot of the female emperor of Xiliang. She looked down and felt that the bright red was too dazzling.


    The eight family leaders and the rebellious men were killed, leaving only women and children trembling in the corpses covered with blood.


    "Li Tianjiao! What''s the point of killing the heads and family members of our eight families today!" the wife of the heads of the eight families held the young son in her arms, held the young son tightly in her arms, trembled and cried, "the heads are pushed forward by the eight families. Do you think the eight families will break up if you kill a head and his family members? No!"


    "So..." Li Tianjiao, the female emperor of Xiliang, looked up at the wife of the head of the cloud family, "I support your son to be the head of the family. What do you think?"


    "What?" the wife of the head of the cloud family seemed surprised that Li Tianjiao would say so.


    Li Tianjiao turned and motioned to the commander of the forbidden army around him. The eunuch with a tie and two cups of honeydew came forward. Without saying a word, he broke the mouth of the chief wife of the cloud family and poured the honeydew in. He ordered the forbidden army to tear away the chief wife of the cloud family, pinch the crying child''s face and pour the honeydew in.


    "Ah! Ah!" the wife of the chief of the cloud family saw that her son''s little arm and lower leg slapped the arm of the commander of the forbidden army, but she was poured with honeydew. She screamed and cried out. She didn''t know where the strength came from, pushed away the forbidden Army that held her, rushed to take back her son, ignored that she was also poured with honeydew, and stretched out her hand to pick the child''s throat: "Spit it out! Spit it out!"


    The child struggled with tears.


    "Don''t worry... It''s not something that can kill immediately!" Li Tianjiao said indifferently. "You let him spit it out. Why bother to drink it again?"


    "Li Tianjiao! You must die!" the wife of the head of the cloud family cried and scolded hysterically.


    "Drink it all! In the future, as long as you are obedient, you will have an antidote every month. If you are not obedient... You will die!" Li Tianjiao used the secret medicine once given to the Royal dead on the eight families.


    "Only the Empress Dowager knows the preparation method of this secret medicine. If you are confident in persuading the Empress Dowager to kill me for you... You can try not to be obedient! Anyway, there are many people in the eight families, and it is the same for me to support anyone in the upper position!" Li Tianjiao''s voice is indifferent and cold.


    "Li Tianjiao, you are so cruel and murderous... You must die hard!" someone shouted at the female emperor of Xiliang.


    Li Tianjiao lowered his eyes, but in a flash, blood splashed... The woman fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    As an example, the hall was silent.


    Unexpectedly, the eight families have no fear of her, the female emperor of Xiliang. Fortunately... She has made up her mind today, otherwise she doesn''t know what kind of disaster will happen in the future!


    "The eight families are willing to hand over the granary. If they are obedient, they will stay. If they are unwilling... They will send their whole family on the road together!" Li Tianjiao said, stood up and walked out.


    The rest of the eight families surrendered quickly. Some knew where their granaries were, and those who didn''t know also said to report immediately after they went back.


    But their speed was far less than that of Xiao ruohai. When it was about to dawn, the female emperor of Xiliang who had not slept all night received the news that the granaries of the eight families were burned.


    The female emperor of Xiliang stood up and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The smoky messenger general looked up: "the granaries of the eight families were poured with fire oil and set off a fire. We were supposed to take over and save the fire and food all night... I''m afraid we can''t eat!"


    Li Tianjiao clenched his fist and said, "all the eight granaries have been burned?"


    "Yes! It''s all burned! The people of the eight families also rushed to put out the fire... But they still couldn''t save it!"


    This move is so fast, except Cui Fengnian... Li Tianjiao doesn''t make the second doubt.


    At first, Li Tianjiao thought that Cui Gongxing was working with the eight families to disturb the situation in Xiliang. She also gave advice to the eight families, encouraged the people to give up farming, put their energy into jade brocade, fur and paper, and let the eight families harvest the silver they made with their essential food.


    Therefore, if anyone except the eight families knows the location of the granary of the eight families, it is only Cui Fengnian.


    Who would burn the granary of the eight families at this juncture? Only... Cui Fengnian, who may have worked carefully for the enemy country!


    Li Tianjiao clenched his fist tightly and said in a high voice, "come on! Go and catch Cui Fengnian! If you resist, you''ll be killed!"


    "Yes!"


    The commander of Xiliang forbidden army led 500 people to Cui''s house to catch Cui Fengnian. He packed the surrounding area of Cui''s house, and the forbidden army crashed into the door,


    The servants of Cui mansion woke up from their sleep. They didn''t put on their clothes. When they went out, they saw the saber guards with torches high rushing into Cui mansion. They were as frightened as quails standing in place.


    "Your Majesty has an order to capture Cui Fengnian! Where is Cui Fengnian... Hand him over quickly!" the commander of the forbidden army shouted.


    In the flickering light of the fire, the servants of Cui mansion boldly came forward and whispered: "my lord... Where did the young master go to dinner with the envoys of Dazhou last night and never returned!"


    The commander of the forbidden army was stunned when he heard this. The forbidden army did not dare to go to the dignitaries of the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty. He had to send someone back to report to the female emperor of Xiliang to see how to deal with this matter.


    After hearing this, Li Tianjiao closed his eyes and sat on the Dragon chair for a long time. He finally figured out what he couldn''t figure out before.


    Cui Fengnian may have been sent by the state of Jin. She wanted to use the elaborate work of eight families to divide Xiliang, but she didn''t expect that Dazhou replaced the state of Jin. Now after Cui Fengnian made contributions to burning the granary, she went to find the envoy of Dazhou to surrender.


    She gave a low smile. She was almost overwhelmed by fatigue. She didn''t know what she should do now. If aye was still there, what would aye do.


    After a while, Li Tianjiao perked up again and said, "prepare the car. I''m going to see the envoy of Dazhou."


    Li Tianjiao changed his clothes and quietly walked out of the palace. He decided to meet the two in person for a while.


    ¡¤


    Last night, I heard that the Empress Dowager Xiliang was seriously ill and was afraid that she could not hold up that night. Yizhi invited Zhai family, one of the eight families, to enter the palace to entrust her affairs. The eight families moved on hearing the wind and brought their families into the palace one after another. Bai Qingqi and Bai Jintong noticed the unusual taste.


    Bai Qingqi thinks over and over again and decides to let Bai Jintong come to him openly. After all, he is now an envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty. Cui Fengnian was a Jin people before and now a people of the great Zhou Dynasty. It is reasonable for Bai Qingqi to protect Cui Fengnian.

 Chapter 995

    The female emperor of Xiliang suddenly came to the post house in plain clothes. Just before she got off the horse and stepped into the main gate of the post house, the commander of the forbidden army quickly reported that the burning King Li Zhijie had sent back new news from Dadu city.


    When Li Tianjiao heard the speech, he stood in front of the post house, reached out and took the letter box with secret letter wax seal from the commander of the forbidden army.


    She opened the letter box, poured out two thin pieces of parchment, threw the letter box to the commander of the forbidden army, and stood in front of the post house to have a close look.


    After reading the letter, Li Tianjiao did not slow down for a long time. The commander of the forbidden army looked at the appearance of the female emperor and carefully asked, "Your Majesty... Is something wrong with King Yan?"


    She closed her eyes, folded the letter again, clenched it in her hand, put it in her heart, and turned and stepped into the post house without answering.


    Li Tianjiao was dressed in plain clothes with narrow sleeves, wearing a white jade crown and walking with negative hands. Even if he dressed like a handsome childe of an ordinary family, he still couldn''t hide his threatening power.


    When she arrived outside the main hall, Bai Qingqi and Bai Jintong had already stood in front of the door to greet her. Although Bai Qingqi had beautiful hair on his temples, she made no secret of his excellent appearance. His eyebrows were cold and his temperament was indescribably elegant and deep.


    Li Tianjiao saw Bai Jintong standing one step behind Bai Qingqi. Seeing her, he quickly bowed and saluted: "I''ve seen your majesty!"


    She took a step at her feet and looked at Bai Jintong. Her eyes fell on Bai Qingqi again. She guessed in her heart whether Bai Qingqi already knew that Cui Fengnian was a woman.


    Bai Qingqi straightened his sleeves, and then saluted Li Tianjiao: "I don''t know your Majesty''s arrival. It''s far from welcome... I hope your majesty will forgive me."


    Li Tianjiao closed his lips, raised his feet, stepped up the high steps and walked straight towards the hall.


    Bai Qingqi straightened up, looked at Bai Jintong, and stepped into the main hall with the empress of Xiliang.


    Li Tianjiao sat down quickly: "sit down!"


    Bai Qingqi and Bai Jintong answered and sat down under Li Tianjiao.


    Li Tianjiao looked back and forth between Bai Jintong and Bai Qingqi. After a long time, he said, "today, I came alone and have a word to ask..."


    "Your Majesty, just ask." Bai Qingqi nodded, a school of indifference.


    "Gong Xing, you and I are friends. Today I want to ask you, are you a fine work sent by the state of Jin..." with a smile, Li Tianjiao lowered his eyes, lifted up the hem of his long shirt, crossed his legs, put his elbows on the armrest of the seat, raised his eyes, and then looked at Bai Jintong''s line of sight. There was a hidden murderous opportunity, "or the fine work sent by the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in advance?"


    Li Tianjiao used me, not me.


    Bai Jintong got up and worshipped Li Tianjiao: "Your Majesty, Cui is just a businessman!"


    Li Tianjiao looked at Bai Jintong and smiled silently. After a long time, he asked Bai Qingqi, "do you know that Cui Fengnian is a woman?"


    Bai Qingqi nodded: "last night, Gong Xing told the foreign minister according to the truth. After all, this world is unfair to women. It''s inconvenient for women to walk in a layman. I can understand it."


    "Yes, I forgot..." Li Tianjiao smiled low. "The Centennial general Bai family never despises women, otherwise... How can there be such a figure as the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty? There are no plans on the battlefield and will be invincible."


    As a woman, Li Tianjiao knew about the Bai family in the state of Jin, so... He admired Bai Qingyan very much and pushed the Bai family from tottering to today''s position.


    As far as the implementation of the new deal is concerned, the resistance in the big week is indeed less than that in Xiliang.


    "I also want to ask envoy Zhou, do you know about the fire in the granary of the eight families?" Li Tianjiao asked again.


    Bai Qingqi nodded: "Gong Xing''s subordinates reported last night, but they only knew that the granaries of the Yun and Zhai families were on fire. That''s why... I left Gong Xing in the post house."


    "So, fire... Was really put by Cui Fengnian?" Li Tianjiao looked at Bai Jintong.


    "Your Majesty..." Bai Jintong worshipped Li Tianjiao again, "Gong Xing''s subordinates know the location of the granaries of the cloud family and the Zhai family because they have a lot of contacts with the cloud family and the Zhai family. They once helped to transport grain. Yesterday, because the cloud family was short of manpower, my subordinates helped to transport the grain and stayed there to drink with the servants guarding the granary. Unexpectedly, when they were leaving, the granary of the cloud family was on fire. They had too few manpower The granary was watered with fire oil again. They had to go to the nearby Zhai family granary for help. Unexpectedly, the Zhai family granary was also on fire. They noticed that it was wrong, so they immediately reported... "


    Bai Qingqi nodded: "At that time, we were having a banquet, and there were several honourable heroes of Yunjing. Your majesty can ask. Later, the news that the granaries of the eight families were on fire came into the city. Gong Xing was afraid of being involved and was terrified. The foreign minister thought... No matter how, Gong Xing is now a common people of the Zhou Dynasty. As an envoy of the Zhou Dynasty, the foreign minister can''t watch a business man involved in the big Monday and decide Leave the courtesy behind. "


    Li Tianjiao''s eyes narrowed and his smile became colder and colder: "so, the meaning of envoy Zhou is to protect Cui Fengnian?"


    "This is nature!" Bai Qingqi said without hesitation and indifference. "If your majesty knows the Bai family and the Bai family army, you should understand... Our female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty overthrew the Jin Dynasty and ascended the throne in order to protect the people of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the Bai family army fought everywhere to protect the people! Therefore... None of the people of the great Zhou Dynasty can be bullied by other countries."


    Bai Qingqi''s words mean a little threatening. If Xiliang really dares to kill Cui Fengnian, Dazhou will never give up.


    Li Tianjiao said with a low smile, "OK... Very good! Cui Fengnian, Da Zhou can be taken away. Can the covenant between Da Zhou and Xiliang be settled?"


    Li Tianjiao means that if it can''t be decided, big Zhou has to go to war, then Cui Fengnian and Bai Qingqi don''t want to go.


    Now Xiliang is in danger. Li Tianjiao just wants to make the last fight, even if he loses... He admits it.


    "I''m the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, I want to make an alliance. I''ll see what kind of sincerity Xiliang takes out..." Bai Qingqi''s voice is indifferent.


    "Twenty five cities..."


    "Your Majesty, the foreign minister thought that it would be most appropriate for Xiliang to become a minister and pay tribute to Da Zhou. After all, Rong Di is eyeing him. Dayan will come up as soon as the three-year period with Rong Di arrives. Can Xiliang resist? It must be divided and eaten," Bai Qingqi said.


    Li Tianjiao''s palm tightened suddenly, and her anger went straight to the tianlinggai. She forced her anger down and couldn''t control her expression: "what''s the difference between this and the death of Xiliang?"


    "The difference is that Xiliang is still under your Majesty''s control. It''s just to be a minister and pay tribute! In this way, it can save the people from war..."

 Chapter 996

    Seeing the face of the female emperor of Xiliang, Bai Qingqi pursed her lips and said, "if so, the people of Xiliang are the people of our great Zhou Dynasty. For the sake of the people... Endure what Yun Po Xing did to my Bai family and my seventeen younger brothers."


    Li Tianjiao clenched the armrest of the seat hard, stood up slowly and stared at Bai Qingqi coldly: "crazy people talk about dreams..."


    "If your majesty says so, then... Foreign ministers will pack up and go back to Da Zhou." Bai Qingqi also stood up.


    "Do you think... You can go?" Li Tianjiao''s eyes were gloomy.


    Hearing this, Bai Qingqi''s indifferent face actually aroused a very shallow smile: "if the foreign minister can''t go, I''m afraid the king of Xiliang Yan can''t come back from the great Zhou Dynasty. Oh... The female emperor can also send someone to Tonggu mountain to explore the trend of the great Zhou army and see if it''s approaching the border."


    Li Tianjiao immediately became murderous and turned to look at Bai Qingqi.


    "If Rong Di sees Zhou move, will he move?" Bai Qingqi analyzes with Li Tianjiao, "Your Majesty, the foreign minister thinks... Now Xiliang has no choice. It can be said that it is besieged on all sides! Since more than 100000 elite have destroyed the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, how can Xiliang, with a small population, recruit an army that will attack and defend? Although the huoyun army is brave, it is trained in imitation of the tiger Eagle camp of the Bai family army, and the soldiers of the tiger Eagle camp are really vulnerable!"


    Bai Qingqi moved to the female emperor of Xiliang: "The eight families also suffered heavy losses on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang. If there is a war, they must talk about fighting while preserving their own strength. Can your soldiers in Xiliang... Work together to fight with power? After Da Zhou swallowed the girder, they have strong troops and met an emperor who was born as a general like the female emperor of Da Zhou. The implementation of the new law is naturally beneficial to the soldiers Now, the people have joined the army, and the soldiers are wailing for war in order to make military contributions and get the title, your majesty... Does Xiliang dare to fight? "


    Li Tianjiao clenched his back teeth.


    The key to Bai Qingqi''s sentence is that Li Tianjiao received the new law of Dazhou sent back by the spy. At that time, Li Tianjiao sighed... Bai Qingyan is not only a general born, but also an expert in fighting. The new law can really inspire the soldiers to fight bravely and win merit.


    Bai Qingqi bowed to Li Tianjiao: "it''s not that foreign ministers want to scold Xiliang here, but your majesty thought carefully that Xiliang is now the fat meat in the eyes of Dayan, Rongdi and Dazhou. Even if your majesty has the ability to connect heaven, the eight families are like the gangrene of Xiliang. Xiliang is already terminally ill. It''s not easy for your majesty to save Xiliang."


    Li Tianjiao''s pupils trembled. She didn''t know that the pressure had made her unable to sleep day and night.


    Xiliang can never claim tribute, but now the envoys of Da Zhou and Cui Fengnian... Can''t be detained.


    "If Xiliang doesn''t pay tribute, will Da Zhou attack Xiliang?" Li Tianjiao asked.


    "Otherwise, if you deceive your majesty, if you don''t accept tribute, even if Da Zhou takes the city and signs the covenant, Da Zhou will not sit by until Rong Di breaks up Xiliang''s troops and Yan attacks Xiliang. At that time... Even if Xiliang wants to become a minister, it''s too late," Bai Qingqi said.


    "Rong di... And Da Zhou are the same family! The ghost faced Prince is the white family!" Li Tianjiao smiled coldly.


    Bai Jintong looked stunned. Bai Qingqi was also unprepared and quite surprised


    Li Tianjiao looked at Bai Qingqi''s expression and didn''t seem to know it. He was confused about the news sent back by Li Zhijie. In the letter... Li Zhijie said that the ninth Lord of Dayan told him that Rong di Guimian was the white family, but it was because Zhou envoy Bai Qingqi was also the white family. He seemed to have heard it for the first time.


    When people first hear a news, their expression and eyes can''t be fake at that moment.


    Bai Qingqi thought of the day when his eldest sister ascended the throne. He once expressed his guilt for not protecting ah Yu to her, but her eldest sister said that ah Yu was still alive, but she couldn''t come back yet.


    Bai Qingqi didn''t pay serious attention to the ghost face king at the beginning. Now in retrospect, it seems... There is a little similarity.


    However, since the elder sister said... Ah Yu can''t come back, Bai Qingqi can''t admit whether the ghost face Lord is or not.


    "The foreign minister also hopes that the ghost faced Prince is the white family! More than his majesty!" Bai Qingqi raised her eyes and looked at Li Tianjiao.


    "But this is nonsense. Now the ghost face lord controls the whole Rong Di! Rong Di''s customs... Always respect the strong. According to the truth, it''s easy for the ghost face Lord to replace Rong Di! If the ghost face Lord is a white family, he should be called the king and lead Rong Di to return to Da Zhou, even if he doesn''t return to Da Zhou... He calls himself the king to return to Da Zhou in the future Isn''t it good to lay a foundation? "Bai Qingqi frowned." no one wants more Bai family children to return than the Bai family. After seeing the imperial edict that the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty announced to the world when she ascended the throne, who can resist not returning to Dadu... "


    After that, Bai Qingqi said again: "the foreign minister will stay in Yunjing for one day. If the female emperor is willing to pay tribute, everyone will be happy. If not... After the foreign minister returns to the great Zhou Dynasty, he will tell our majesty what the female emperor means."


    Li Tianjiao took a deep look at Bai Qingqi, turned to raise his feet and walked outside the hall. His voice was firm: "you don''t have to wait any longer. Xiliang will never accept tribute."


    The scorching sun dazzled, but Li Tianjiao''s face was very ugly.


    The conditions given by Dayan are also the conditions given by Dagong. The conditions given by Dazhou are also the conditions given by Dagong. What Xiliang can choose is to be the Minister of Dazhou or Xiliang. It seems that Xiliang has no way to go except to be the minister?


    Seeing Li Tianjiao leave, Bai Jintong grabbed Bai Qingqi''s sleeve: "third brother, really?! Rong Di''s ghost face Lord... Is he from the Bai family? Who is it?!"


    Bai Qingqi was not sure at the moment and said, "maybe... It''s a Yu. The eldest sister said that a Yu is still alive, but she can''t go back now. The female emperor of Xiliang must have received some news. She will never aim at nothing."


    He turned his head and looked at Bai Jintong. He could not help clutching the clothes on his side: "if Prince Guimian is really a Bai family, it should be a Yu!"


    Bai Jintong clenched his teeth and wanted to laugh, but his expression was worse than crying. The fifth brother was still alive... That was great!


    Bai Jintong doesn''t have too many surprises. She even hopes that all Bai''s family can come back!


    "Clean up!!" Bai Qingqi looked at the unbearable Bai Jintong, raised her hand and touched the top of her hair, smiled and said, "we''re home..."


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan wanted to set up a school. As the capital of the country, Dadu was the first to open a women''s school.

 Chapter 997

    Because it used the house just rebuilt by Xun GUI''s family in the Jin Dynasty on the outskirts of Dadu City, the work department could use it after a little repair. Therefore, the women''s school went very smoothly. On August 13, the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, the ministers of the central government sent their girls to the school one after another.


    Shen Tianzhi was sitting opposite Bai Qingyan, having lunch with Bai Qingyan, while talking about the grand occasion of the women''s school.


    "The girls of the important officials in the court go first, and then when the women''s school is expanded, more women can come to the school..." Shen Tianzhi said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "please take more care of the expansion..."


    "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhong came to Bai Qingyan with broken steps and whispered, "see you, King Yan of Xiliang. It seems that he wants to resign and return home."


    Seeing this, Shen Tianzhi hurriedly put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, got up and walked to the center of the hall to salute Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, I''ll leave first after I eat well..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, picked up his handkerchief and wiped his mouth: "please take great care of the expanded drawings. I won''t look at them any more."


    Shen Tianzhi quickly bowed to Bai Qingyan and then withdrew from the hall.


    "Take it!" Bai Qingyan put down his handkerchief and took the honey dew from Chuntao to gargle.


    After finishing a little, mother Tong and Chunzhi waited on Bai Qingyan to change clothes. Accompanied by Wei Zhong and Chuntao, they went to the front hall to meet with Li Zhijie, the burning king of Xiliang.


    In the hall, Li Zhijie held his folding fan tightly. Today was his last fight for Xiliang. Since Yan dared to tell him that the ghost faced general Rong Di was from the Bai family, why couldn''t he tell the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty? If Da Zhou and Da Yan can fight, Xiliang can at least be stable for a while.


    Try his best. If it doesn''t work, he has to go back to Xiliang and find another way.


    Hearing the eunuch singing, Li Zhijie got up and bowed to the outside of the hall.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Li Zhijie, whose face was not very good-looking. He raised his feet and stepped into the threshold and said, "King Yan doesn''t have to be polite. I heard that King Yan came to say goodbye?"


    Li Zhijie bowed respectfully until he heard Bai Qingyan sit down. Then he straightened his spine and nodded: "Now the state of Yan is staying in Dadu for marriage, while Xiliang is staying in Dadu for alliance. But... The Foreign Minister got a message and hesitated for nearly a month. He still decided to say goodbye to the female emperor. If the female emperor is really willing to make alliance with Xiliang, he asked the female emperor to send envoys back to Yunjing with the foreign minister to sign an alliance."


    She looked at Li Zhijie''s serious appearance and asked with a low smile, "but because... Lord Dayan told you that Lord Rong Di''s ghost face is the business of the white family?"


    Li Zhijie suddenly looked up


    Looking at Li Zhijie''s unexpected expression, she rubbed the armrest of the seat with her fingers and smiled: "Dayan has signed an alliance with Rong Di that he cannot attack Xiliang within three years, so he can let Dayan''s army return home. Therefore, there is no justifiable excuse to attack Xiliang. Let me guess... Does the ninth Lord of Dayan tell you... The way to preserve Xiliang is to pay tribute to Dayan?"


    Li Zhijie''s palm was sweating. He even suspected that Bai Qingyan sent someone to eavesdrop while he was talking with the ninth Lord.


    "After being intimidated by the ninth Lord of Dayan, the king of inflammation plans to return home and say to the female emperor of Xiliang that he will pay tribute to Dayan?" she smiled and took the sky blue sweet porcelain wide mouth tea cup handed by Chuntao. Seeing Chuntao winking with her, she waved her hand to Li Zhijie to sit down. "The king of inflammation will sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Li Zhijie stood still and resisted very much. She didn''t force it, but smiled and said: "Let''s not say first, if Xiliang wants to be a servant, will the female emperor of Xiliang agree? Will the eight families in Xiliang who really control Xiliang agree? Even if... According to the words of Lord nine of Dayan, Lord Rong di Guimian is from my great Zhou Dynasty, then... If you really want to be a servant, wouldn''t Xiliang be better for the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Hearing this, Li Zhijie felt even more like the meat of the cutting board. He pursed his lips and finally took his seat at the head of Bai Qingyan.


    "What does Yan Wang think? You can tell me..." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Li Zhijie only felt that Xiliang was already besieged by internal and external troubles. He looked up at Bai Qingyan with a bitter smile and said, "I think the conditions for your Majesty''s peace negotiation will change again?"


    She smiled and nodded: "since Rong and di are from my great Zhou Dynasty, and Da Yan can put forward to let Xiliang accept tribute and become a minister, why can''t Da Zhou?"


    Li Zhijie closed his eyes and was filled with the words... Lord Dayan nine hurt me.


    "Nagong''s vassal state will be gone, and Li Zhijie dare not be a sinner of Xiliang for thousands of years!" Li Zhijie straightened his waist and bowed to Bai Qing. "Therefore, foreign ministers can only bid farewell to his majesty and return home to live and die with Xiliang."


    "King Yan doesn''t have to worry. I''ve sent my third brother Bai Qingqi to Yunjing, Xiliang, to discuss the alliance with the female emperor of Xiliang. I think it''s on the way back. King Yan can wait for news with me in Dadu first." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Li Zhijie was stunned. Then he remembered that the ninth Lord of Dayan said that Bai Qingqi, the cousin of the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty who had just returned, went to Nanjiang. It turned out that... He went to Xiliang!


    "Why haven''t you heard your majesty mention it before?" Li Zhijie asked with a frown.


    "Naturally, in order to prevent Dayan from prying..." Bai Qingyan put down the tea cup in his hand.


    "If the envoy sent by your majesty... Wants us to accept tribute from Xiliang," Li Zhijie looked at Bai Qingyan, "then the foreign minister can certainly tell your majesty that I, the female emperor of Xiliang, will never agree."


    "We''ll just wait and see if you can agree! After all, even if King Yan returns home now, it won''t help to stay in Dadu city... You can still deal with Dayan, oh... Or discuss with the ghost face Lord of Rong Di, whether the war between Rong Di and Xiliang can be avoided." Bai Qingyan, with a look of indifference, slowly blew into the tea cup, "Yan Wang, have a taste. This is the cloud tea sent by Mr. Xiao. I remember that there are few shops in Xiliang. I shouldn''t have sent such good tea."


    Bai Qingyan''s seemingly careless words made Li Zhijie suddenly move


    Maybe we can try to talk about the alliance with Lord Rong Di''s ghost face. According to the truth, the weak countries should unite to resist the strong, but why did Rong Di bite Xiliang? The ninth Lord of Dayan took advantage of this to make him believe that the Lord Rong Di''s ghost face is from the white family.


    In vain, he boasted that he was wise and had never thought of asking this matter seriously in front of Rong Di''s ghost face Lord.


    Thinking of this, Li Zhijie stood up calmly and said a salute to Bai Qing slowly.

 Chapter 998

    After looking up, Li Zhijie slowly said, "in that case, the foreign minister will say goodbye to his majesty after envoy Zhou returns to Dadu!"


    She smiled and nodded, "OK..."


    Chuntao looked at Li Zhijie''s back and rubbed his hands constantly, looking a little worried.


    Until Li Zhijie stepped out of the hall and his figure completely disappeared in sight, Bai Qingyan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chuntao hurriedly said to Bai Qing, "big girl, Mr. Xiao came and asked to see the girl."


    In Chuntao''s opinion, although Xiao Rongyan has helped the Bai family in difficulties several times, it is inevitable that he is too menglang. He is a disciple who can break into their girl''s boudoir.


    But Chuntao heard that it seems that the big girl has been engaged to Mr. Xiao. She doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. She has been studying the rules in the palace these days and hasn''t asked the big girl yet.


    Chuntao is a little worried. Now the big girl has ascended the throne as emperor. If she is really in love with Mr. Xiao, she should get married as soon as possible. In this way, she will no longer be afraid of being gossip.


    Bai Qingyan hesitated for a moment, nodded, sat up straight, straightened his sleeves and said, "please come in, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Rongyan was invited into the hall by Chuntao. Chuntao was about to follow in, but Wei Zhong stopped him: "Chuntao girl, we slaves still don''t go in."


    Chuntao first came to the palace. Mother Tong told her that she was not familiar with the rules of the palace. She asked her to serve everything around the big girl. Listening to Wei Zhong, she saw that the door of the palace was pulled up by four small eunuchs. Although Chuntao was worried, she nodded and guarded the door with Wei Zhong.


    In the hall.


    Bai Qingyan was sitting upright. Seeing Xiao Rongyan with a frost color straight white jade belt coming in from inside and outside the hall, he saluted her respectfully, picked up a teacup and said, "sit down!"


    "Have you settled with Li Zhijie? Would li Zhijie prefer to submit to Da Zhou or Da Yan?" Xiao Rongyan took the hem of his clothes and raised his feet towards Bai Qingyan.


    "He should want to negotiate peace with Rong Di and unite Rong Di to resist the state of Zhou and Yan." Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup.


    It was the Bai family''s business for Xiao Rongyan to pick up Rong Di''s ghost face. When Xiao Rongyan wanted to expose him in front of Li Zhijie that day, he sent Yue to pick it up and send the letter to Bai Qingyan.


    At that time, Xiao Rongyan was already doing it.


    Bai Qingyan was angry for a moment and soon calmed herself down. It''s useless to be angry when things happen. She has to think of countermeasures and later moves as soon as possible, calm down and think about how to turn the world around and turn the matter into a favorable situation for Da Zhou.


    Later, Bai Qingyan sent Lu Ping to see ah Yu in person and informed ah Yu of the matter.


    For Bai Qingyan, ah Yu is now in Dadu. Even if it is true that ah Yu is a member of the Bai family, he will be returned to Rong di. The big deal is that Da Zhou sent troops to forcibly seize Rong di.


    And Rong Di always respected the strong. With a wave of his arm, the ghost face prince must have many followers.


    Now Dayan can''t attack Xiliang because of her covenant with Rong di. Naturally, she tries her best to find something for Da Zhou. It''s best to fight with Rong Di in these three years... So that Xi Liang can breathe and fight against Xiliang. After three years, Dayan can attack Xiliang.


    Xiao Rongyan, as the ninth Lord of Dayan, is right to do so.


    She can understand Xiao Rongyan, but this also makes Bai Qingyan wary of Xiao Rong. During these days, Xiao Rongyan has asked for a meeting twice and again, but she hasn''t seen it for a long time. It''s because he is busy with the implementation of the new law and the school, and Bai Qingyan wants to re sort out his strategy towards Yan.


    Bai Qingyan once felt that the war had damaged the lives of the soldiers and the people. Many of her new policies came from empress Ji, but some concepts were different from empress Ji, and because of Xiao Rongyan, she had different feelings for the state of Yan.


    She had thought that since the five-year policy of Japan and China, which country''s national policy can better enrich the country and strengthen the people, and when the two countries are integrated into one, which country will be respected, so as to benefit the people and avoid unnecessary death.


    But... She forgot that the Murong family has been dominated by the state of Yan for generations, and its ambition is to dominate the world. The premise of the Murong family is that the Murong family is the supreme rule.


    Bai Qingyan was once naive. This is also because Bai Qingyan was born in the Bai family when he was young. He was taught to protect and calm the people and put the people first, while Xiao Rongyan was born in the royal family. His education is to stabilize the imperial power, how to weigh the imperial situation and how to resist the people.


    Bai Qingyan is not afraid of the wrong unification strategy of the state of Yan. It is most important that she can detect the mistakes in time and change them in time. This time, it can be regarded as an alarm for Bai Qingyan to correct her strategy towards Yan in time. She should move this problem to the bright side and have a deep talk with mu Rongyan, the ninth Lord of Yan, as the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Even if Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan, has this confidence and can surpass her. If she can decide her idea and formally sign the alliance, Dazhou should be ready to fight against Yan.


    Xiao Rongyan took out the medicine for Bai Qingyan from his heart, put it on the table in front of Bai Qingyan, stood beside Bai Qingyan and said, "Po, you and I said... In case of major events, I''m the ninth Lord of Dayan, focusing on the interests of the state of Yan. I revealed that the ghost face Lord is the business of the Bai family, which is beneficial to the state of Yan, so I did it!"


    "But ask yourself... I haven''t thought about the safety of the ghost face Lord!" Xiao Rongyan thought that Bai Qingyan didn''t see him these days because he was angry, "Now the ghost face Lord has controlled the whole Rongdi. Who can Rongdi see... Who can hear? It''s all under the control of the ghost face Lord. You''re too worried because you care. You should believe in the ability of the white family."


    "Moreover, telling this to Li Zhijie, the Yan king of Xiliang, will either... Force Xiliang to become a minister to the state of Yan, or force Xiliang to become a minister to the state of Zhou. In this way, it will speed up the pace of unification of the world. Even if it fails... It is an attempt, and it will not be too late." Xiao Rongyan said calmly.


    Bai Qingyan put down his teacup: "It''s not because I''m angry that I haven''t seen you these days. It''s understandable that you, as the ninth Lord of the state of Yan, do something beneficial to the state of Yan! As the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, I naturally have to calm down to change my strategy towards Yan and think about what kind of strategy is beneficial to the state of Yan! Sit down first... Let''s talk as the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the ninth Lord of the great Yan."


    Xiao Rongyan saw Bai Qingyan''s clear black and white eyes calm and peaceful, and his eyes were not mixed with feelings for him.


    Bai Qingyan said nothing to him. Xiao Rongyan also felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with Bai Qingyan and nodded: "I also have this intention..."


    "Then please take your seat first and let''s talk in detail," Bai Qing said.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded with a smile and sat down under Bai Qingyan''s.

 Chapter 999

    "The ambition of the state of Yan is to dominate the world with the ambition of the great Zhou Dynasty. Now the state of Yan is among the strong countries. Although it is still different from the strength of the great Zhou Dynasty, its ambition remains unchanged. I don''t know... Is the ninth Lord of the great Yan going to fight with the great Zhou Dynasty or with the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    "The female emperor once said that the victory or defeat would be determined by the strength of the two countries. I''m afraid Murong Yan would disagree." Xiao Rongyan nodded to Bai Qingyan. "Murong Yan would never dare to bow his hand to the foundation obtained by several generations of Murong family..."


    "In this way, the ninth Lord is not sure that Yan''s national policy can surpass Da Zhou!" Bai Qingyan knocked his hand on the record, "so... The ninth Lord prefers to use force to decide whether to win or lose."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t collect Dayan''s governance strategy. Dayan''s governance policy was based on the original Dayan''s national policy and law and in accordance with empress Ji''s governance policy, which was beneficial to the royal family. Even if Xiao Rongyan knew it clearly, he was unwilling to change it.


    Xiao Rongyan wants the world to be peaceful and the world to be unified. Bai Qingyan wants the people to be rich and strong after the world is unified. He thinks that if the people are strong, the country will be strong.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t hide it from each other, but he didn''t want to admit it. He only said: "Da Zhou can compete for the deer, and Da Yan can compete for the deer. After all... No one knows who will win until the end."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "since the ninth Lord doesn''t agree with the way I put forward to win or lose with the theory of national policy, from today on, they will rely on their abilities!"


    Bai Qingyan''s fault is that he has never learned the art of kings, and that he shares the same interests with Xiao Rongyan... He has forgotten that Xiao Rongyan was born in the royal family.


    It doesn''t matter. Fortunately... Bai Qingyan woke up fast enough.


    "Your Majesty..." Chuntao called outside the hall.


    "Come in..."


    When Chuntao heard the sound, he pushed the door open a gap and looked up to see Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan sitting on their seats. Xiao Rongyan was more regular. He was relieved. He walked to Bai Qingyan''s side with small steps, covered his lips with one hand and whispered, "Rong Di''s ghost face prince asked for a meeting. Lord Wei invited people to the side hall for tea."


    Chun Tao still doesn''t know the identity of the ghost face Lord. Seeing the ghost face mask with green fangs, she can''t help but be afraid.


    Although Chuntao doesn''t know why Wei Zhong wants to take the prince of the enemy country to the back hall, he knows that Wei Zhong must have a reason for doing so.


    A Yu should have heard that Li Zhijie came to the palace, so she came in a hurry. It happened that she also had something to say to Wei Zhong.


    "You said Wei Zhong took people to the side hall?" Bai Qingyan was surprised. It seemed that Wei Zhong knew something about a Yu''s identity.


    "Hmm!" Chuntao nodded.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan and said, "go and invite people in..."


    "OK!" Chuntao walked towards the side hall with broken steps after saluting.


    Not long after, Bai Qingyu, wearing a green faced tusk ghost mask, was respectfully invited into the hall by Wei Zhong. He saw Xiao Rongyan also sitting in the hall, sitting under his elder sister''s head. Bai Qingyu''s stunned expression was covered behind the mask, lifted up her long gown with crow blue rolling clouds and dark patterns, and went into the hall to salute Bai Qing.


    "You don''t have to be polite, sit..." Bai Qingyan smiled a little when he saw the arrogant ah Yu.


    Bai Qingyu nodded and looked arrogant. Without looking at Xiao Rongyan, he sat down on the other side of Bai Qingyan.


    "I don''t know if the prince came into the palace, but what''s the matter?" Bai Qing asked Bai Qingyu with a smile.


    Bai Qingyu looked at Xiao Rongyan with deep eyebrows and eyes, and said in a deep voice: "my king sent a message. The movement of Xiliang army is unknown. He ordered foreign ministers to return to the army and prepare for war. Foreign ministers came to say goodbye to his majesty..."


    With that, Bai Qingyu looked at Xiao Rongyan solemnly: "I didn''t expect that the first rich merchant of Da Wei... Da Yan was here."


    "It''s a coincidence today. Why don''t you introduce Mr. Xiao, the richest businessman in the world again." Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan, "this is the ninth Lord of Dayan... Murongyan."


    Bai Qingyu''s eyebrows jumped and the palm of her hand subconsciously grasped the hem.


    So... Sister a really admitted that she and Xiao Rongyan were unmarried husband and wife when she knew that Xiao Rongyan was the ninth Lord of Dayan. Does sister really have feelings for the ninth Lord of Dayan?


    Or... The ninth Lord of Dayan deliberately lied to his elder sister.


    "I had the honor to meet with the ghost face prince in Xiangliang, and made a pact that the state of Yan should not touch Xiliang in three years. It can be regarded as an old acquaintance." Xiao Rongyan smiled deeper, straightened his waist and bowed to Bai Qingyu. He was also very curious about the real identity of Rong Di ghost face prince, "Since we are honest today, I don''t know... Which general of the Dabai family is the ghost face prince, or let Yan have a number in his heart?"


    It''s not surprising that the prince of Dayan, who once sacrificed his life to save Dayan at the junction of Dengzhou and Rong Di, can see something strange from the arrangement of troops.


    Later, Xiang Liang met... When they signed the agreement, the king Yan nine said to him... For the sake of elder sister, he thought the king Yan nine knew his identity and seemed to think highly of him.


    Bai Qingyu clenched his hand and slowly released it. He was sure that even if she fell in love with the ninth Lord of Dayan, she would not take the initiative to tell the ninth Lord of Dayan his name. He thought he was just a white family.


    Bai Qingyu said slowly, "the ninth Lord thinks highly of me. I''m just a member of the Bai family Army..."


    This is not a lie. Bai Qingyu was Bai Jiajun from birth.


    Xiao Rongyan turned to Bai Qingyan. Seeing Bai Qingyan holding up a teacup to drink tea, he thought of what Bai Qingqi said when he came back... Although he still had doubts about Bai Qingyu''s identity, he didn''t hold on to it anymore.


    After all, based on Xiao Rongyan''s understanding of Bai Qingyan, if this is just an ordinary Bai family army, why did Bai Qingyan lose his manners when he asked him about the details of the fight with this ghost faced general when he was in the state.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t want to pull it any more and nodded.


    "In that case..." Bai Qingyu pursed her thin lips and looked up at Xiao Rongyan. "As the Bai family army, we can also be regarded as Xiaobai Shuai''s relatives. We dare to ask the ninth Lord that Dayan has the ambition to dominate the world. In the future, the state of Yan is opposite to the state of Zhou. I don''t know how the ninth Lord should make a choice? Fight or peace?"


    "Dayan... Must not surrender to other countries." Xiao Rongyan turned to Bai Qing and said, "but Yan... Can be a burden."


    "This is the exchange condition of the ninth Lord?" Bai Qingyu sneered in his hoarse voice, and looked light. He adjusted his sitting posture with a sense of arrogance. "Your Yan country has the determination to rule the world, and my big Zhou... Also has the ambition to calm the world! And my big Zhou has held Rong Di in the palm of his hand and can be included in the soil of Zhou at any time!"

 Chapter 1000

    "Besides the national policy, compared with the national policy formulated by Yan, the national policy of Da Zhou is more beneficial to the people. Yan puts the imperial power first, while Da Zhou puts the people''s livelihood first. Let''s say... Can Emperor Yan do it without repairing the imperial mausoleum and saving money for building schools after he ascends the throne?" Bai Qingyu''s voice is hard to hear, but his words are sonorous, "Use you alone... For the huge mountains and rivers in my big Zhou? The ninth Lord really thinks highly of himself."


    "The new policy of the national policy of the great Zhou Dynasty puts the people first, Yan admits! Yan admires the white family''s love for the people. But my mother Ji Hou has practiced it in a small scale and found that it is not necessarily a good thing! Shang Zi''s five skills of controlling the people... The first is to fool the people. Once the people have read the books of sages and sages and have their own ideas, how to control them?"


    "Lao Tzu also said that in ancient times, those who were good as the Tao would be foolish if they were not wise to the people. If the people were difficult to rule, they would be wise. Therefore, ruling the country with wisdom would be the thief of the country; if not, it would be the blessing of the country!" Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan, "No matter the state of Yan or the state of Zhou, the unification of the world is for peace, but if the people learn too much, they will think more and can''t unify the people''s thoughts... How to unify the whole country?"


    "Let''s take Da Zhou as an example. When the female emperor ascended the throne, she was allowed to study, take the imperial examination and become an official. The first people who gathered at Wude gate to prepare for death admonition were the students who studied! Fortunately, Po persuaded the students, but if every time the country implemented the new deal in the future... Would Chengdu want the current emperor to explain to the students? Otherwise, it would be like to die admonition, More... What name will Po leave in the history? "


    Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes became darker and darker. He shook his head: "if you want to resist the people, you have to fool the people. My mother said after practice that one day in the future, everyone can read in this world... But not now! Now the world can''t let the people know too much. As long as they can have enough food and clothing and have no war, it is the emperor''s greatest care for the people."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan quietly. He didn''t interrupt him. He was all ears.


    Bai Qingyu is also the first time to listen to these things about the art of kings. He admits that the Bai family really has no experience in this field, so he is willing to listen to Xiao Rongyan say more.


    "Scholars should have, because such a big country can''t lack talented people to help the emperor govern, but it can''t be that all the people read sages!"


    Xiao Rongyan did not hide his private affairs. Power skills and controlling the people were all compulsory guests of the Murong Royal son. They were the experience of governing the country accumulated by the Murong family for generations, while the Bai family had no such experience. It was far from enough to rely on the sense of mission of protecting and calming the people.


    "Another offense, how many of the Bai family army have read books? It is precisely because there are many officers and men in the Bai family army who have not read books, so it is relatively easy to control. In addition... The Bai family army does not forget the original intention of protecting and calming the people when it dies, coupled with the Bai family army''s military song and the Bai family army''s determination to die to protect the people!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded on the table with his fingers: "it can be said that... These are the ideas instilled by the Bai family into the Bai family army, making them take protecting and calming the people as their own responsibility and proud of it!"


    After saying that, Xiao Rongyan seemed to feel inappropriate and arched his hands at Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu: "I''m not saying that it was deliberately done by the Bai family. Yan saw... He knew that the Bai family were pure children, loved and protected the people... He could sacrifice his life for the people. The shock brought to Yan by the first World War in southern Xinjiang is unforgettable today!"


    "Yan means the unintentional behavior of the Bai family. In fact... It is also a kind of skill of the imperial family to resist the people and people." Xiao Rongyan really admires the Bai family.


    The Bai family''s love for the people is purer than the imperial family, and the purpose of dominating the world is cleaner than the imperial family, just like... Bai Qingyan dares to say that he is doomed to win or lose with the government of the two countries.


    Many behaviors of the Bai family conform to their heart. In fact, they all make mistakes... They use the art of kings. Even if they have different starting points, they can do it in the same way.


    "But if Po talks about this to scholars, how many of them can really do it like the White army? It''s not a good thing that every more dog butchers are loyal to scholars, and the people read more books!"


    "Maybe Po would say that this time the supervisor of the Imperial College of Zhou made trouble. Po thought that you could calm down when you appeared in the Imperial College and argued with the students. Is it because the students were rational?" Xiao Rongyan shook his head and said in a flat voice, "Apart from Po''s attitude of being an emperor, a virtuous corporal and your character, it''s more because you set a goal for them, that is, the unification of the world... You told them to set up schools, even women''s schools, so that men and women can study, take the imperial examination and be officials, in order to win more talents for the unification of the world! Now there are more and more people around the week We are all working for this goal! Everything else can make way. "


    "But what if after the world is together? People read more and think more... Can the imperial court control it well? If not, it will lose the meaning of unification of the world. After more disputes... Then there will be people with appeal and military power like the Bai family, which can''t be prevented."


    "Every emperor should care about the people''s livelihood. There''s nothing wrong with it!" Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan. "We can''t let the people be too strong. If the people are strong... The country is weak! The concept of governing the country practiced by Yan is quite different from what po said that if the people are strong, the country is strong!"


    Xiao Rongyan whispered: "on the road to the emperor, Po is still in the stage of exploration. Maybe before... I sent someone to send too many books left by my mother. The language of equality I heard... Affected you."


    After listening to Xiao Rongyan, Bai Qingyan slowly opened his mouth: "when I first read the Tao Te Ching, I thought the same as the ninth Lord of Dayan. The art of controlling the people is the art of fooling the people, but... Later, I studied the Tao Te Ching again and again Throughout this chapter, I will understand the great righteousness in the hearts of sages. I think... As the sage Lao Tzu said, those who are good in ancient times will be foolish instead of wise. If the people are difficult to cure, they will be wise. Therefore, governing the country with wisdom is the thief of the country, not the blessing of the country. This sentence... This stupidity... Refers to simple and sincere meaning, and wisdom... Refers to the art of strategy and deceit! "


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan with clear eyes: "the meaning is that... The king should not govern by strategy, but should govern in a simple and honest way for the sake of the people, which is the blessing of the country! In this way, it is consistent with Lao Tzu''s proposition of governing by inaction and teaching without words. In terms of power, things must be the opposite. Bai Qingyan has read Lao Tzu since childhood So far, I still dare not leave. When implementing the new deal, I often get something from reading it. Therefore... I dare not agree with what the ninth Lord said. "

 Chapter 1001

    As soon as she finished speaking, Bai Qingyan''s heart suddenly beat violently, which made her heart suddenly suffocate. Her heart thumped and jumped quickly, as if she was going to rush out of her chest. She pressed her hand on the table and forced her to look calm.


    Xiao Rongyan said with a smile: "Dayan and Zhou have different ideas of governing the country, just as they have different understandings of the sages... And they all think that their own way of governing the country is the right way. That''s the case... A war between Zhou and Yan is inevitable."


    The war between Da Zhou and Da Yan is inevitable, and the sharp contradictions in the concept of governance between the two countries are irreconcilable.


    Bai Qingyan agrees with empress Ji''s book that it is important to enlighten the people.


    But the state of Yan thought that it should resist the people by means of fooling the people.


    Bai Qingyan endured the discomfort of the whole chest, nodded and said that different people did not work together, so he could only compete whose fist was hard.


    "In that case, I want to make a gentleman''s agreement with the ninth Lord of Dayan." Bai Qingyan clenched his fist and tried his best to make his voice clear. "It''s OK to attack the city and seize the land, but never kill the city and hurt the people!"


    The war has done great harm to the people. There is no precedent for the Yan army to kill the city after breaking the city. Bai Qing said this to prevent trouble.


    After a little thought, Xiao Rongyan looked up at Bai Qingyan. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s face, he was holding the table and was about to sit up. Yu Guang saw that the ghost face King opposite had the action of following him up, so he had to sit back and nod to Bai Qingyan: "attack the city and seize the land, never kill the city!"


    Among the Xiliang and Dayan who came to Dadu this time, on privacy... The relationship between Da Zhou and the state of Yan was closer, but unexpectedly, they failed to make a covenant, but they were the first to make a war.


    Now that we have decided to stand on the opposite side, from now on... We will unify those who can according to their abilities.


    "Po?" Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan''s face and raised his heart.


    Bai Qingyan waved her hand, motioned that she was fine, adjusted her sitting posture and tried to keep her expression normal, but the violent beating of her heart didn''t stop, as if it would explode at any time. She said: "Da Zhou is the opponent that is most worthy of Da Yan''s awe. Da Zhou will do his best, and please don''t be tolerant."


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was all right, Xiao Rongyan asked with his eyes. Seeing that Bai Qingyan smiled and nodded, he stared at Bai Qingyan for a moment. Seeing that her eyebrows were stretched and there was no abnormality, he relaxed a little, straightened his waist and nodded: "don''t worry, your majesty, it must be so."


    Since the two countries wanted to fight, the original marriage naturally failed, which also coincided with Xiao Rongyan''s own intention to let the "Ninth Lord destroy the marriage of Yan and Zhou".


    In today''s conversation, Xiao Rongyan''s words inspired Bai Qingyan a lot


    For example, Xiao Rongyan said that the reason why Da Zhou is able to focus on the same goal is that Bai Qingyan has set a goal for the Chinese people, so he can let Da Zhou put down the details and strive for the same goal.


    On this road of exploring the governance of the country, Bai Qingyan needs to be extremely energetic and vigilant and correct it from time to time.


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes. There was only the sound of heart beating and blood surging. With the heart beating, the blood surged towards the top of his head, and his consciousness flashed and blackened in front of him.


    The two sat down to talk, spoke frankly, and reached an agreement. Instead, the stone in Xiao Rongyan''s heart was put down. He looked at Bai Qingyu and said, "finish the business as the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the ninth Lord of the great Yan, and then talk about the private affairs between you and me..."


    Xiao Rongyan''s words were to Bai Qing, but he looked at Qing Yu''s eyes. It was clear that he wanted Bai Qingyu to be interested in leaving first.


    Bai Qingyu pretended not to have seen Xiao Rongyan''s eyes and patted the ash that didn''t exist on the crow''s blue long shirt. He meant to sit here and don''t go.


    Seeing Bai Qingyu pretending to be a fool, Xiao Rongyan smiled and added: "in addition, I want to visit the Empress Dowager today. First, I want to be honest with the empress dowager, and second, I want to show the Empress Dowager my feelings for po."


    "Lord nine, you have a clear distinction between public and private..." Bai Qingyu said with some irony, "if you want to fight against the two countries and can''t give up your children and girls, Lord nine is not afraid of the Empress Dowager. I''m afraid you will think that Lord nine is too greedy and disgusts the Empress Dowager."


    "I have a heavy burden on my shoulders. I dare not live up to the trust of my brother. I have a Bao in my heart. I must not let go of my friendship with a Bao." Xiao Rongyan nodded in the direction of Bai Qingyu, "please forgive me, fifth childe."


    Bai Qingyan blinked hard. His sight was blurred and his breathing became more and more difficult. Sweat slowly flowed into his collar along the back of his neck. He couldn''t look calm.


    Bai Qingyu turned his eyes to look at Xiao Rongyan. His eyes were full of the spirit of killing.


    Xiao Rongyan looked with a smile. From the moment the ghost faced Lord stepped into the hall, Xiao Rongyan was observing Bai Qingyu. From his attitude towards Bai Qingyan, he should not be an elder of the Bai family. Otherwise, with Bai Qingyan''s temperament, he would not receive this gift even if he ascended the throne of God.


    He also deliberately mentioned the Empress Dowager. If he is the offspring of the ordinary white family, the mention of the Empress Dowager should be more respect than intimacy, but the tone of the ghost faced Prince is not so.


    Looking at the demeanor of the ghost faced prince, I think of the feeling he gave him when he first met in Xiangliang at that time. Xiao Rongyan is more inclined to be Bai Qingyan''s brother. Most of the parents and children of the Empress Dowager of the Zhou Dynasty are the legitimate inheritance of the Bai family... Bai Qingyu.


    Bai Qingyu had a killing intention in his heart: "Mr. Xiao is smart... I''m afraid he doesn''t want to go out of the hall."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sweet porcelain teacup on Bai Qingyan''s desk suddenly fell to the ground and broke, and the tea splashed all over the ground.


    Xiao Rongyan turned his head and saw Bai Qingyan, who had just returned to his calm appearance. He didn''t know when to stand up with his heart tightly covered. As if he had been suddenly taken away by someone, he fell straight in the direction of the broken porcelain pieces.


    "Po!" Xiao Rongyan opened his eyes wide, and his body reacted faster than the cry. He stepped forward and almost threw himself over. He barely caught Bai Qingyan with his hand. He almost ran into the head of the broken porcelain. The broken porcelain stabbed into Xiao Rongyan''s back and arms. He snorted with pain.


    Bai Qingyu was so surprised that she stood up and ran towards Bai Qingyan step by step: "sister!"


    Xiao Rongyan asked his teeth to prop up on one knee and held Bai Qingyan, who was pale and bloodless, in his arms: "a Bao! A Bao!"


    At the moment, he found that Bai Qingyan''s back was wet. He gritted his teeth, picked up Bai Qingyan and said in a high voice, "call Dr. Hong!"


    "Elder sister!" Bai Qingyu wanted to push Xiao Rongyan away, but at this time, elder sister is important. Even if he is hostile to Xiao Rongyan, he doesn''t want to waste time.


    Outside the door, Chuntao heard the sound, ignored mother Tong''s advice, rushed to the door and pushed the door open. Before she could see what was going on, she saw Xiao Rongyan step out of the door with Bai Qingyan in his arms.

 Chapter 1002

    "Big girl! What''s the matter with our big girl?" Chuntao was scared out of tears and trotted behind Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyu, "big girl!"


    "Come on! Carry Dr. Hong to the side hall quickly! Come on!" Wei Zhong shouted to the imperial guards around him. He followed him for two steps and turned back. "Go to the imperial hospital and judge Dr. Huang. Please come with me! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on!"


    When the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty met Mr. Xiao and Lord Rong di Guimian, the fainting soon spread all over the palace.


    Dong is teasing Xiao Ba together with the second wife Liu, the third wife Li, the fourth wife Wang and the fifth wife Qi of the Bai family. By the way, he tells Dong about the news that his mother''s family has sent people to send students to the women''s school.


    At first, Bai Qingyan fainted in the hall. He was so frightened that he took off his tea cups and sprinkled water all over his body.


    "I said I couldn''t let a Bao work too hard! I couldn''t let a Bao work too hard! A Bao was weak before!" the third lady Li''s eyes were red with anxiety, turned around and said to the mammy around her, "go! Bring the Centennial ginseng sent by the family before. It may be useful!"


    Dong''s face faded with fear, but he was still stable. He asked, "has Dr. Hong passed?"


    "Duke Wei has sent for doctor Hong and doctor Huang!" the voice of the little eunuch who came to report was filled with fear.


    She put down her tea cup and stood up with her sweaty hand holding mother Qin: "I''ll go and have a look first!"


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll go too!" the second lady Liu also hurriedly stood up and grabbed her handkerchief.


    The fifth lady Qi also handed the eight girls in her hand to the close mammy: "I''ll have a look, too!"


    Dong was worried about Bai Qing''s words and didn''t stop... Holding mother Qin''s hand and carrying the skirt hem, he went out, and the second, third, fourth and fifth ladies followed one after another.


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan ignored his bloody arm and put Bai Qingyan on the soft couch. With his bloody hand, he touched the pulse at Bai Qingyan''s neck. He could feel Bai Qingyan''s pulse strong, but... Too fast!


    Is it... Poisoning?!


    Xiao Rongyan remembers that when brother Huang got sick, his pulse was very fast!


    Bai Qingyu turned his head and said, "open all the windows! Come on!"


    Looking back, Bai Qingyu saw that Xiao Rongyan stretched out his hand to untie Bai Qingyan''s collar. Bai Qingyu clasped Xiao Rongyan''s wrist and his eyes were gloomy.


    "I''m saving people, not frivolous!" Xiao Rongyan threw away Bai Qingyu, who was a little hesitant. He quickly endured the pain and untied Bai Qingyan''s collar a little.


    Chuntao knelt beside the soft couch and couldn''t help. She didn''t know what to do. She suddenly saw the blood on Bai Qingyan''s collar. Chuntao cried out in panic and hugged Bai Qingyan''s legs: "blood! There''s blood on the back of her neck! Big girl! Girl... What can I do!"


    Chuntao turned to cry and looked towards the door. Then she looked back at Bai Qingyan and cried out, "Dr. Hong! Why hasn''t Dr. Hong come yet! Dr. Hong, help! Help!"


    "Po! Po!" Xiao Rongyan whispered to Bai Qingyan, only hating why he didn''t know medicine.


    Dr. Hong threw an old bone on the back of the forbidden army, rushed all the way to the side hall, got off the panting forbidden army''s back and rushed in.


    When Chuntao saw Dr. Hong, she got up crying and rushed forward for two steps. She knelt down and cried, "Dr. Hong, help the big girl!"


    At the sight of Dr. Hong, Bai Qingyu''s eyes were red. She wished she could rush over and carry Dr. Hong to elder sister.


    Seeing that Dr. Hong was coming, Xiao Rongyan got up and let the soft couch get out of the way. He said to Dr. Hong, "the pulse is very fast. It''s similar to my brother''s poisoning! But he hasn''t vomited blood!"


    "The back of the big girl''s neck is covered with blood! Doctor Hong..." Chuntao said in a suppressed cry.


    This startled the dignified doctor Hong. He stepped on his feet and examined Bai Qingyan''s head. There was blood behind Bai Qingyan''s head, but it was not Bai Qingyan who was injured. Doctor Hong''s eyes fell on Xiao Rongyan''s hand, which was ticking blood and trembling slightly. He understood how to answer the matter and ordered the little silver frost behind him: "go and bandage Mr. Xiao."


    With that, Dr. Hong sat down directly on his feet and felt Bai Qingyan''s pulse.


    Xiao Rongyan moved his injured hand behind him and frowned: "please ask doctor Hong to diagnose the pulse for the big girl first."


    Yinshuang dragged the strap of the medicine box and didn''t move. She was bulging in her arms and carrying delicious snacks. I just heard that she was coming to see the big girl. She also brought delicious snacks to the big girl. Why did the big girl lie there motionless?


    "Big girl..." yinshuang whispered, took out the dessert from her chest, went to the bedside, unfolded the oily paper, and shouted to Bai Qing, "big girl... Eat! Delicious!"


    "Go and bandage Mr. Xiao''s wound. The old man can''t speak well?" Dr. Hong said fiercely.


    Silver frost put the dessert on Bai Qingyan''s pillow. Then she answered, turned her head and looked up and down at Mr. Xiao: "bandage the wound!"


    Doctor Hong felt Bai Qingyan''s pulse and didn''t say a word. He could clearly feel that Bai Qingyan''s pulse was slowly decreasing... Becoming stable.


    Chuntao knelt aside and didn''t dare to cry for fear of affecting Dr. Hong.


    Not long after, doctor Huang also arrived. Seeing that doctor Hong was already consulting Bai Qingyan''s pulse, doctor Huang stepped up the silver cream with thick hands and feet to bandage Xiao Rongyan''s wound.


    Xu is that Dr. Hong has been feeling his pulse for too long. Bai Qingyu is anxious and asks, "Dr. Hong..."


    Dr. Hong raised his hand and motioned to the people around him to keep quiet.


    The hall was silent, and Xiao Rongyan, who had stopped bleeding, saw that doctor Hong was full of gullies and brown spots, and his hand had not moved on Bai Qingyan''s wrist. After thanking doctor Huang... He took the gauze from doctor Huang''s hand, wrapped it around twice at will, got up and walked over.


    Who knows, before he got close, he saw Dr. Hong suddenly raise his eyes and turn his head to him. His eyes were not good, with a bit of ferocity.


    Xiao Rongyan stepped at his feet and walked towards doctor Hong: "what''s the matter, big girl? Is it poisoning?"


    Before Dr. Hong got angry, he heard the voice of Liu, the second lady of the white family, coming from outside the side hall: "how''s Po?! Dr. Hong is here?"


    Bai Qingyu tightened her hand and turned to see her mother Dong holding mother Qin''s hand into the hall, tightening her hand behind her.


    The palace maid Eunuch in the piandian knelt on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?!" Dong entered the door and asked with his eyes on Chuntao who was kneeling aside.


    Chuntao was as miserable as gouging out her heart at the moment. She cried and said, "I don''t know what''s going on outside the temple. I knew... I knew something would happen. I wouldn''t leave the big girl half a step if I died!"

 Chapter 1003

    Xiao Rongyan, with blood on his body, was afraid that Dong was more worried about the unknown situation, so he solemnly bowed to Dong: "the big girl is talking to Rong Yan... And the Lord Rongdi Guimian, and suddenly fell down. Please ask the big lady... Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. Doctor Hong is already taking a pulse for the big girl."


    Dr. Hong took a deep look at Xiao Rongyan, got up, bowed to Dong and said, "don''t worry, madam, there''s nothing wrong with the big girl, but..."


    "But?!" Wang, the fourth lady who kept moving the Buddha bead, gave a meal and held the Buddha bead tightly, "but what?!"


    Doctor Hong gnashed his teeth and looked at Xiao Rongyan. He bowed again and said, "madam, take a step to speak."


    Xiao Rongyan''s palm tightened. He didn''t understand why Dr. Hong suddenly seemed to hate him.


    Dong''s heart mentioned his voice, nodded and walked with Dr. Hong to the corner of the hall where there were thirty-two twining lights. Dr. Hong said, "madam, miss... I''m pregnant."


    Dong opened his eyes and looked at Dr. Hong in shock. His brain was buzzing. He subconsciously looked at Xiao Rongyan and saw that most of his sleeves were stained with blood... Xiao Rongyan, who was injured and wrapped in gauze, was bending over to cover Bai Qingyan with a thin quilt. He calmed down and asked Dr. Hong, "but it''s not about Po''s body and children..."


    "It''s hard for the offspring, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible. What''s more... The girl''s cold has actually healed." Dr. Hong''s expression is dignified. "However, the girl''s body is not suitable for pregnancy now. In addition, she hasn''t had a good rest and overworked, so she will feel faint."


    "Can... Can there be danger?" Dong''s voice tightened up. Dong''s reputation and integrity can''t care. Po is now the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty. How many people are looking forward to Po''s husband and children, but she can''t care about Po''s body!


    Since ancient times, a woman''s pregnancy has been like stepping into hell, not to mention her Po''s body was injured in her early years. Dr. Hong said it was not suitable for pregnancy. How can she not worry about doing so.


    Xiao Rongyan, the one who killed thousands of knives, was afraid that he would have let the forbidden army throw him out now if he hadn''t been kind to the Bai family!


    Dong''s fist was clenched tightly. Looking back, he saw several younger brothers and sisters looking at her eagerly, full of worry. Dong just asked himself to bear his emotions and said to Dr. Hong, "don''t publicize this matter first."


    "I understand the importance." Dr. Hong nodded.


    Dong took a long breath, raised his feet and walked in the direction of the ladies of the Bai family. He said, "Dr. Hong said that Po is all right... It''s just overwork these days. Just sleep. Don''t stay here. Go back first! When Po wakes up... I''ll send someone to rule you, five younger brothers and sisters... Go back and take care of Xiao Ba!"


    "But..." the third lady, Li Shi, was about to speak when she was pulled by the fifth lady, Qi Shi.


    Qi, the fifth lady, is so clever. If Po is really overworked, why should Dr. Hong take a step to speak? I think my sister-in-law wants to spread them first. If she has something to say, then my sister-in-law will certainly talk to them. It''s not urgent at this time.


    "What my sister-in-law said is that it''s useless for so many of us to pestle here. My sister-in-law takes care of Po first. If necessary... Send someone to tell us." the fifth lady Qi saluted Dong.


    Seeing the ladies leave, Dong looked at his son Bai Qingyu. Outsiders were there... She couldn''t be too obvious. She said to Bai Qingyu, "Lord, your majesty has nothing to do. Lord, you''d better go back to the post house to have a rest earlier. I''m surprised today."


    Bai Qingyu clenched his fist behind his back and saluted Dong: "in this way, I will leave first!"


    Dong nodded and watched his son leave reluctantly. His face suddenly sank and looked at Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan stood by the soft couch and looked at Dong''s eyes. He knew that Dong had something to say to him.


    "Wei Zhong... I have something to say to Mr. Xiao. You take everyone out and Dr. Hong will stay!" Dong Lengsu opened his mouth and stared at Xiao Rongyan with dignity.


    Xiao Rongyan tightened his hand slightly, respectfully stepped aside and made a gesture that the younger generation... Listened to the instructions of the elders.


    Dong gritted his teeth and went to Bai Qingyan''s soft couch to sit down. He touched Bai Qingyan''s forehead and covered Bai Qingyan''s quilt. His eyes were blurred by the fog.


    She didn''t know how many tears she had secretly shed behind her back because of the difficulties of a Bao''s children. Now a Bao is pregnant... Dong is worried again.


    In case that Po is pregnant this time, Dong would rather that Po has no children all his life!


    Dong''s tears couldn''t help falling. She wiped them off with the back of her hand and looked at Xiao Rongyan with resentment: "when did you... Have the reality of husband and wife with a Bao?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s pupil trembled and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan''s pale face. Thinking of the reaction of doctor Hong just now and Bai Qingyan''s mother at the moment, Xiao Rongyan had a faint idea in his heart.


    Without Xiao Rongyan''s answer, Dong clenched his teeth and couldn''t help it. He came forward with his skirt and raised his hand. He slapped Xiao Rongyan in the face, which hurt half of Xiao Rongyan''s face.


    Dong''s tears were like a broken line. He bit his teeth and asked angrily, "when?!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s throat rolled, and he understood everything in an instant.


    He took a step back, lifted his straight hem, knelt down in front of Dong and kowtowed solemnly to Dong: "today, Yan was going to go to the Empress Dowager''s palace in person to be honest with the empress dowager, Xiao Rongyan... His life was Murong Yan. He was the ninth Lord of Yan and the brother of Murong Yu, the former Emperor of Yan!"


    Dong''s eyes widened and he suddenly felt that the man in front of him was strange.


    "Murong Yan... First saw the eldest girl in the imperial palace of the kingdom of Shu and admired her very much. Then... The eldest girl took the great Bai family to survive, but also remembered the ambition of the Bai family to fight for it for generations. The eldest girl knew Murong Yan''s identity for a long time, but she never revealed it. She once said... The little Xia, draw a knife to help the weak, the great Xia, save the people, and the eldest girl For Murong Yan can save all the people. "Xiao Rongyan''s eyes are red, and every word comes from his heart." Murong Yan admires him. In this life... No one will get a wife unless he is a big girl! "


    Murong Yan looked up again, tears in his eyes: "Murong Yan and the big girl are in love. For Murong Yan... The big girl is my wife in this life... The only one! Please... Madam complete it!"


    After hearing Murong Yan''s words, Dong staggered back and sat down on the soft couch: "you said... You are the ninth Lord of Dayan, po... And I know you are the ninth Lord of Dayan!"


    Murong Yan looked at Dong Shi, nodded and kowtowed to Dong Shi: "please complete it, madam."

 Chapter 1004

    Dr. Hong was also surprised. He knew that Mr. Xiao was not simple, but also knew that Mr. Xiao had a close relationship with Dayan, and even guessed that Xiao Rongyan was a detailed work sent by the state of Yan to the state of Wei


    But unexpectedly, he was Murong Yu''s brother, the... Vicious Lord Dayan nine.


    The lights in the pian hall flickered slightly. Dong sat beside Bai Qingyan, looked at Murong Yan who sincerely asked her for perfection, and asked with full anger, "how do you want me to accomplish it? Let a Bao... Marry you with Da Zhou? Or... Do you leave the state of Yan and stay with me a Bao?"


    Murong Yan didn''t speak for a long time, but Dong first said, "you said you didn''t marry a Bao, but... When the young master of Dayan ascended the throne, you are the Regent of Dayan. Let you put down the state of Yan and stay with my a Bao and leave your nephew. Can you do it?"


    "Po is now the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. She has ambitions to make the people of the Zhou Dynasty rich and powerful. She can''t give up the Zhou Dynasty. Tell me... How are the two of you together now? Dong''s heart is depressed.


    If his brother is still there, Murong Yan will choose to stay with Bai Qingyan for Bai Qingyan''s sake and for Bai Qingyan''s children.


    But ah Li was still young. He had to hold ah Li forward until Yan was unified and fulfilled the last wishes of his mother and brother.


    But now he can''t let go of Bai Qingyan, who is now pregnant.


    "Yan..." Murong Yan''s throat rolled and his love for Bai Qingyan was true. It was true that Bai Qingyan didn''t marry in this life. It was even more true to want to stay with Bai Qingyan. However, with such an identity... What should he do to achieve both ends in such a situation?


    Bai Qingyan, whom he admires, is not an ordinary woman. Her heart is not inferior to that of a man. She has her own ideals and aspirations


    Ah Li is young. Yan cannot live without him!


    But Po is pregnant. As a husband and father, he can''t accompany Po and his children. How can he?!


    Not to mention Po''s weak body


    "Po''s body has always been weak. Now he hasn''t recovered. He works hard all day. It''s not suitable for breeding, but you..." Dong closed his lips and didn''t want to say those words that won''t help. The most important thing now is how to solve this problem, "It''s said outside that you have an engagement with ah Bao, and ah Bao never denied it at the state banquet. So... You marry ah Bao as Xiao Rongyan, and then go back to your Yan state. Whether the child in ah Bao''s belly can be born or not has nothing to do with you Murong Yan. It''s the child of our Bai family!"


    When the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty was first established, the rules and regulations of the harem had not been determined. At this time, the harem system should refer to Xiliang. The emperor''s husband generally did not show up easily except for big festivals.


    "However, since your identity of Xiao Rongyan has become the imperial husband of the great Zhou Dynasty, you can''t walk around as Xiao Rongyan and cheat. Xiao Rongyan will completely disappear in the world!" Dong''s remaining anger didn''t stop and his speech naturally didn''t sound good. "In this way, it can be regarded as two things."


    When the position of the emperor''s husband is determined, the central court minister will no longer think of a way to send a portrait of young talents to Po and force Po to choose the emperor''s husband, so as to deal with these overly enthusiastic courtiers... For example, Dong Qingping, Dong''s brother, Po can also be much easier.


    But Xiao Rongyan is not concerned about identity or the ownership of the child. Xiao Rongyan is more concerned about Bai Qingyan''s physical condition. He has already said that he is asking for a wife rather than a son. He is afraid that Bai Qingyan''s body can''t stand it.


    Doctor Hong clenched his fist tightly and thought about Bai Qingyan''s pulse. His heart would be up and down. According to doctor Hong... The child came at a bad time and shouldn''t have to. As the child''s month gets older and older, he will consume more and more for Bai Qingyan. If a strong woman is naturally healthy, but Bai Qingyan''s body


    Dong''s eyes were filled with tears. When he gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Rongyan, Yu Guang saw Bai Qingyan move and seemed to wake up. He quickly wiped away his tears with a handkerchief, turned to look at Bai Qingyan and tucked in the quilt corner for Bai Qingyan. He saw his daughter''s eyelashes tremble and seemed to wake up. Dong held back his tears, raised a shallow smile on his lips, touched Bai Qingyan''s small face and head, full of love.


    Bai Qingyan slowly opened her eyes, and her blurred vision slowly became clear. First, she saw the candles flickering in the glass cover on the high table, and then heard a Niang whispering her name. Then she saw clearly that her eyes were red and gently stroked her cheek.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan wake up, Xiao Rongyan wants to come forward, but looking at Dong''s appearance, Xiao Rongyan breathed a sigh of relief and knelt in place without moving.


    She raised her hand... Gently put her palm on the back of a Niang''s hand, rubbed her childish face in a Niang''s palm, and whispered to her, "a Niang..."


    "Ah! Ah Niang is there!" Dong replied in a low voice, holding back the choking in his voice. "You scared ah Niang and several aunts to death! Let you have a good rest but don''t listen. Can you finish the state affairs by yourself?"


    Afraid of Dong''s worry, Bai Qingyan avoided the important and ignored the important. He never told Dong that he was not comfortable before he lost consciousness. He only said, "let a Niang worry. I''ve slept a little. I''m much better. Don''t worry about a Niang."


    Dr. Hong also came forward, sat on his feet just now, felt Bai Qingyan''s pulse, and frowned tightly.


    Bai Qingyan and Yu Guang saw Xiao Rongyan kneeling aside, wondering at the same time... They also understood that Xiao Rongyan''s identity as the ninth Lord of the great Yan. A Niang may already know.


    Originally, Bai Qingyan wanted to find a chance to tell her about it, but at the beginning of the Zhou Dynasty, there were all kinds of things to be done, and there were a lot of state affairs and government. Bai Qingyan was separated and lacked skills, so he never had time to talk to her.


    "The pulse is stable for the time being..." doctor Hong looked up at Bai Qingyan, swallowed the rest, got up and walked aside, as if he didn''t want to say more.


    "Don''t be angry, doctor Hong. I''ll pay attention to rest in the future." Bai Qingyan propped up, and Dong busily padded a hidden bag behind Bai Qingyan.


    She looked at Xiao Rongyan and knew that ah Niang already knew, so she held Dong''s hand and asked, "ah Niang, how can ah Yan kneel?"


    "Po, do you feel better?" Xiao Rongyan asked in a low voice, but because Dong didn''t dare to come forward, he knelt honestly.


    When Bai Qingyan called Murong Yan "a Yan", Dong was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but restrain his emotions and asked her, "do you know you''re pregnant?"


    Bai Qingyan was stunned.


    Doctor Hong cleared his throat and said, "I''m really pregnant. Although the month is still small, this happy pulse... I won''t touch it wrong."


    Bai Qingyan never thought she could have children in her life. She was injured at the beginning. Even doctor Hong said it was lucky to get back a life. I''m afraid it''s a shallow fate for her children.

 Chapter 1005

    She always thought that the shallow fate of her children was just a euphemism of Dr. Hong, but who could have thought... She only had a husband and wife with Xiao Rongyan and had children.


    This... She never thought about it.


    Bai Qingyan put her hand on her belly. This feeling is very wonderful. There is a new little life in her belly, which is the child of her and Xiao Rongyan.


    She turned to look at Xiao Rongyan


    Seeing that Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes were full of worry, and her hands covering her lower abdomen were unconsciously tightened, she really didn''t think she could have children in her life, let alone that the child would come at such a bad time.


    Yan and Da Zhou are incompatible because of their different governing concepts and policies. There will be a war in the future, and even now they have to prepare for the war between the two countries in the future.


    As the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, she had children with the Regent of the state of Yan. I think Xiao Rongyan should be in a dilemma at the moment.


    "Although the Bai family is no longer as dangerous as it used to be, and you have ascended the throne as emperor, it is not the time for you to act recklessly after you ascended the throne as emperor. You should be more self-restraint and return to ceremony and set an example for the people of Zhou Dynasty." Dong''s anger increased sharply, and he was determined to look at his daughter and speak quickly and quickly, "People in Jingxi are cautious and cautious. They don''t hear of overturned people all year round, but they are in a flat stream without stones. They always hear that there is destruction! When they are full, they worry about danger, and when they are safe, they worry about danger! When they are high, they think of danger, and when they are full, they guard against overflow! A gentleman thinks of trouble and guard against it... But what about you?! you can do it!"


    "Now that you have ascended the throne as a woman, how many people are unconvinced and how many people are staring at your pigtails. It''s good for you... You are pregnant before you get married. If this is spread, I don''t know how many people with evil intentions will make an article on it and try to pull you down from this high position!" Dong''s voice is very high because of his anger, "If you are pulled down, are you worthy of the Bai family army who will follow you to the death? Are you worthy of supporting your people? So... Can the big week you envision come? Can the aspirations of generations of the Bai family be realized? How can your aspirations... Your ambitions be realized? Have you ever thought about it?"


    After training Bai Qingyan, Dong''s tears fell down.


    Bai Qingyan pursed her lips and felt ashamed. She knew that this was the result of her feeling difficult and her failure to restrain herself.


    "What''s more, the man you chose is the ninth Lord of Dayan..." Dong''s heart fluctuated violently. "How does this make Da Zhou think? It will not only shake the morale of the army supporting you, but also shake the court and the people!"


    Xiao Rongyan tightly clutched the clothes on his side and understood that his emotion could not be controlled. It really brought great trouble to Bai Qingyan.


    "You choose to go this way now. You''re not the only one walking. Our Bai family will follow you! Ah Niang''s mother''s Dong family... And your four aunts'' mother''s families are following you. Everyone is trying their best to support you! Go further... The people of Dazhou are following you! Po... You''re not alone now!" Dong''s eyes were red and he held his daughter''s hand. "You are the emperor of the people of the great Zhou Dynasty! You are their king! Anyone who sits in this position... Does whatever he wants, that''s a confused king!"


    When Dong said this, he choked and burst into tears: "I hope to see the Taiping mountains and rivers described by your grandfather, your father and you. I don''t want you to get involved in the vortex of fighting with sinister villains because of your carelessness. You shouldn''t be dragged down by such things! Your mind shouldn''t use a wider place! So... You should be more cautious in your words and deeds and be strict with yourself!"


    Since he ascended the throne of God, Bai Qingyan has indeed lost some of his caution when the Bai family was in danger. Perhaps because of different circumstances, Bai Qingyan''s mentality has changed, which she didn''t even notice. In the past, he had no chips in his hands, and he walked cautiously like walking on thin ice. Later... He held the power of war, and now he ascended the throne of God, the power behind Bai Qingyan has become stronger and stronger When you are big, you will be more and more able to do things, followed by the relaxation of vigilance.


    The four words "be prepared for danger in times of peace" are Bai Qingyan''s slackness.


    She tightened her palm, lifted the thin quilt, knelt solemnly in front of Dong and kowtowed: "what a Niang taught is that a Bao knew he was wrong! She must be vigilant and introspective in the future."


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Dong''s family, who quickly and steadily scolded Bai Qingyan with Su you. He knelt there quietly and looked at Dong''s family. He didn''t know why he felt sour in his heart.


    Xiao Rongyan''s memory of his mother has been far away from him, and even there is only a vague outline in his mind. Looking at the picture of Dong scolding Bai Qingyan, he is very envious.


    His eyes fell on Bai Qingyan''s back. He had to admit that Dong was very right. It was because he didn''t restrain himself that he brought great trouble to Bai Qingyan.


    He admitted that he also had a fluke mentality and thought... He and Bai Qing said that they would not have children in this life, which was too presumptuous.


    Dong closed his eyes, looked at his daughter''s small face, which had not yet recovered its color, and painfully helped her up: "OK! OK! Now is not a time to reprimand and admit your mistake. Fortunately, Dr. Hong found it early. For now... Let you marry Xiao Rongyan, the most righteous merchant in the world who is kind to my Bai family, and let Xiao Rongyan become your imperial husband. In this way, it can be regarded as a righteous word for the child!"


    After picking up his daughter and finishing his words, Dong looked at Xiao Rongyan, who was still kneeling on the ground: "If you can put down the state of Yan for the sake of a Bao and the child in his womb, then let the ninth Lord of Yan ''die of illness''. Since then... You have been born and become the emperor''s husband of a Bao! Don''t interfere in the government! If you can''t put down the state of Yan, then marry a Bao as Xiao Rongyan and find a chance to let the emperor die of illness. From then on, this child is our Bai family''s child. I''ll talk to you again It has nothing to do with it. "


    Xiao Rongyan''s palm tightened and his heart was like a golden stone


    On the one hand, Po and his children, on the other hand, the state of Yan, the ambition and trust of his mother and brother.


    As Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan, it is absolutely impossible to marry Bai Qingyan, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. I''m afraid the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty can''t agree.


    "Aung, it''s my daughter''s fault. Don''t blame ah Yan..." Bai Qingyan held Dong''s hand.


    Dong held Bai Qingyan''s hand and told Bai Qingyan not to speak with his eyes. What Dong wanted to see... Was Xiao Rongyan''s attitude.


    Xiao Rongyan also shook his head at Bai Qingyan. He solemnly kowtowed to Dong and said, "Madam Bai, now the young master of Dayan has ascended the throne. My brother entrusted Dayan to Yan before he left. Yan dare not relax, and never forget his mother''s and brother''s ambition to rule the world!"

 Chapter 1006

    "Although ah Li, the son of the emperor''s brother, is young, what''s more... The internal affairs of the state of Yan are unstable, and the great cause has not been achieved, Yan... Dare not live up to his mother and brother, and the people who have suffered with the state of Yan!"


    Once for the founding of the new army, in order to gather up the capital to deal with other countries for him, the whole country of Yan donated everything that can be donated at home. The people and the royal family saved money with one meal a day.


    Xiao Rongyan still remembers a lame old man in the state of Yan, dressed in rags, who sent the pension for his son''s death in battle to the Donation Office. His brother held the old man and asked him to take the silver back, but the old man said that although he had never read a book and knew that everyone was responsible, he was a Yan man... He couldn''t watch the state of Yan disappear. He held his brother''s hand... Told his brother, We must lead the Yan kingdom to regain its glory, so that these Yan people can die in peace. At that time... Xiao Rongyan was next to his brother.


    Xiao Rongyan spoke sincerely and looked up at Dong: "and a Bao... For Yan, it''s also his lifelong desire. He must not let go! Now a Bao is pregnant... Yan can''t be sorry for a Bao and his children whether he is a husband or a father!"


    Xiao Rongyan once had a father who failed his mother. Although he never thought he would meet Po and have children, when he met po... He warned himself that he must not be sorry for his wife, and now Po is pregnant... He wants to be a good father!


    "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If you want to choose a Bao and children, you must abandon Dayan! If you want Dayan, from now on, a Bao and children have nothing to do with you. The child''s father is the most righteous businessman in the world, Xiao Rongyan, who died shortly after marrying the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. From then on... You are not allowed to appear in front of me a Bao and children again!" Dong''s meaning is very clear, If Xiao Rongyan chose the state of Yan, the child would never know who his father was.


    "Aung, I have my ambition and ambition, ah Yan... I also have his ambition and ambition. I can''t tie his hands and feet with children as chips. I admire him because of his ambition, his ambition and his courage to work hard!" Bai Qingyan turned to Xiao Rongyan, "If you tie him around me and let him just be a man around me, Murong Yan... He will no longer be the Murong Yan I admire!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes looked at the woman sitting on the soft couch quietly watching him. The warm current in his heart surged, and guilt enveloped him like a big net.


    "Murong Yu, the former Emperor of Zeng Dayan, once gave me the treasure left by Empress Ji to her daughter-in-law. I also... Offered tea to the former Emperor of Dayan and called the elder brother of Dayan. For a Bao... When I called the elder brother of Yandi, a Yan was already my husband."


    Listening to Bai Qing''s clear voice, Xiao Rongyan closed his sour eyes and remembered that his brother had promised him... To come to the Bai family to propose for him.


    "I have a gentleman''s agreement with ah Yan. The world will be unified in the future... If Yan wins the world, I will marry him as my wife. If Da Zhou wins the world... He will become the white family''s son-in-law. There has been an agreement... In case of major state affairs, regardless of personal affairs." Bai Qingyan smiled at Xiao Rongyan and turned to his aunt, "Aung, the first time my daughter admires a person, she doesn''t know much about love. Whether before or now, my daughter always puts more thoughts on Bai family and big week! My daughter doesn''t know whether she thinks right or not, but... Looking at the feelings between Aung and my father, my daughter always feels that real admiration and love should not cut off his ambition and wings in the name of love! Just like a Niang, even if she doesn''t give up, she will send her father to the battlefield. "


    Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes were low and his feelings surged. His eyes were red. He got his wife like this... What can he ask for!


    Dong looked at his daughter painfully


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were red: "my daughter is very happy to have a lover like ah Yan. He understands his daughter''s ambition and has never forced his daughter to marry him in the name of love! My daughter also understands him and doesn''t want to force him to choose one for the reason of love and children. We know each other and regard each other as opponents who can compete with each other!"


    She looked at her mother''s gradually relaxed eyes and looked at Xiao Rongyan again: "Moreover, now Dayan and Dazhou govern with two similar... But different ideas and national policies. My daughter also wants to know whether the national policy of Dazhou will be better in the future, or whether Dayan''s means of governing the country will be more in line with this generation! At that time, we can see... Which country''s strategy is more beneficial to the people!"


    "But you..." Dong Shi looked at Bai Qingyan''s abdomen and felt bitter.


    "Aung, I admit that this child is not coming at the right time, and I also admit that my daughter has lost her previous caution this time. But now that the child has come, my daughter will take good care of it. After giving birth in the future... Even if there is no father around the child, a Bao will teach it carefully. When Yan state and Da Zhou have decided the outcome, it will be a Yan... Who will come to us as a real person Time. "


    At that time, whether it was the emperor''s husband or the prince... It was not important. Murong Yan was just her husband and the father of her children.


    What Bai Qingyan said today is true, just as she said before... I''d like to compete with Xiao Rongyan to see who can ask the Central Plains.


    She also believes that the ultimate power in the world must be the strength of the people, the strength of the army and the strength of the country. Even if Da Zhou finally has to compete with Da Yan over the generals, then... The country that wins will certainly win!


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Dong, moved his direction slightly, saluted Dong and kowtowed: "Ah Yan dared to call his wife''s mother. Please believe me. The world is settled. No matter who is in charge of the mountains and rivers of Da Zhou and Da Yan, ah Yan will stay with ah Bao and his children and protect them all the time! Now ah Yan asks his mother to complete... Let ah Yan marry ah Bao and give our future children a proper name! Ah Yan will try his best to spend more time before completing the great cause Stay with PO and the children. "


    After that, Xiao Rongyan kowtowed, and Dong''s eyes were full of tears.


    When things get to this point, what can she do if she doesn''t agree


    Po really admires Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan. Fortunately... The ninth Lord of Dayan didn''t tell Po to go to the state of Yan with him, or let Po join the state of Yan with Da Zhou. Dong closed his eyes and thought of Baiqi mountain.


    When she first got married, she really didn''t want Bai Qishan to go to the battlefield of dying. But Bai Qishan told her about his dream, the ambition of the Bai family passed down from generation to generation, and the original intention of establishing the Bai family army, so... Even if she didn''t give up, she sent him to the battlefield and promised him... He kept the people and she kept the Bai family!

 Chapter 1007

    Dong took a long breath, held back his anger, took out his handkerchief, stained with tears, and had no good words: "in that case, marry another day! As Xiao Rongyan, the emperor''s husband died of illness. When the world is unified, you can go back to Po and the children as Xiao Rongyan, but Xiao Rongyan''s identity is determined not to be used again!"


    "Ah Yan, thank you for your mother!" Xiao Rongyan was grateful for Dong''s consent. He kowtowed again, "mother, can ah Yan say a few words with ah Bao?"


    Dong looked at his daughter and Xiao Rongyan, who was still kneeling on the ground, put away his handkerchief and said, "you haven''t been married yet. Don''t get along alone for too long. In a moment, I told someone to send situ Dong into the palace and discuss how to prepare for it. As for the relatives of the Xiao family... Dayan''s fake identity, Dayan came to find a way!"


    Xiao Rongyan quickly kowtowed to Dong: "mother, don''t worry!"


    See Dong Shi get up and shake his sleeves and leave.


    Xiao Rongyan straightened his back and knelt down to send Dong Shi off. Until Dong Shi stepped out of the threshold, Xiao Rongyan got up with his clothes. When he saw that Dr. Hong sighed and was going to leave, Xiao Rongyan quickly bowed to Dr. Hong: "Dr. Hong, I don''t know what great impact it will have on a Bao''s body if a Bao has children at this time?"


    When Dr. Hong heard Xiao Rongyan''s question, he was still concerned about Bai Qingyan. He was happy and said, "there are naturally some effects. Not to mention that our big girl was weak in her early years, even if a strong woman is pregnant, it will have an impact."


    "Doctor Hong..." Xiao Rongyan solemnly worshipped doctor Hong again. "Dare you ask, will it endanger Po?"


    "It''s not dangerous, but now that the new dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty has been established, there are all kinds of things to be done. It''s obvious how busy our eldest girl is. This child... According to the degree of fatigue of the eldest girl, it will increase her physical burden." doctor Hong frowned and looked at Bai Qing who was looking at him.


    This child is really beyond Dr. Hong''s expectation. Even if Bai Qingyan''s cold has improved, in Dr. Hong''s opinion, it is difficult for Bai Qingyan to get pregnant in his life. If he doesn''t want this child, it''s impossible for Bai Qingyan to get pregnant in his life.


    And most of the drugs for abortion are violent and extremely cold. The girl''s cold has just improved... When a pair of drugs goes down, the child is gone and the girl''s body is gone.


    Dr. Hong is also in a dilemma. If the big girl is strong and easy to say anything, the problem is that the big girl is not in good health.


    Hearing this, Xiao Rongyan clenched his fist on his side, hung his eyes and hesitated for a moment, and worshipped Dr. Hong again: "Dr. Hong, Yan can''t always be with PO. If Po can successfully conceive the child this time, it''s good. If Po is hurt... Please make sure that Dr. Hong takes Po first!"


    Bai Qingyan''s hand over his belly tightened slightly.


    Doctor Hong looked at Xiao Rongyan and suddenly thought of Qin Lang for some reason. He remembered the first time he heard about the relationship between the child and his wife... Let the wife first. Qin Lang told him that at that time, the two girls were premature and the fetal position was incorrect. Qin Lang grabbed him and asked him to take the two girls first no matter how.


    Doctor Hong looked at Xiao Rongyan and nodded, "this is nature!"


    Xiao Rongyan respectfully bowed to see doctor Hong out of the hall. He turned and looked at Bai Qingyan with red eyes.


    "Po..." Xiao Rongyan walked slowly to Bai Qingyan, knelt on one knee, took Bai Qingyan''s hand, kissed it gently, raised his hand, clasped Bai Qingyan''s back neck, touched her forehead, closed his eyes and sobbed an apology, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry..."


    "Even if I don''t have you by my side, I''ll take care of myself. You don''t have to feel sorry. We all have too many things to do, and we don''t have time to hurt spring and autumn." Bai Qingyan looked down at his belly. "When the child comes, I''ll be responsible for the child whether it''s time or not. This is also the consequence that I can''t restrain at the moment. I always have to bear my fault."


    She looked up at Xiao Rongyan with a calm and serious voice: "don''t mess with your heart, don''t be trapped in love, don''t be lazy in your body, don''t indulge in mistakes, don''t be afraid of the future and don''t be trapped in the past. Ah Yan... You and I still have a long way to go. Now there are not only two countries left in the world, namely Dazhou and Dayan. I said... The female emperor of Xiliang must not be despised."


    More importantly, Dayan is bound by the covenant with Rong Di and cannot move Xiliang. This is a good time for Da Zhou to spare his hands and feet to fight Xiliang, which is why ah Yu has not brought Rong Di into Da Zhou so far.


    What Bai Qingyan is waiting for now... Is that Bai Qingqi safely takes Bai Jintong away from Xiliang and wants to attack Xiliang for revenge... Also for the unification of the world.


    Bai Qingyan gives Bai Qingqi all the power of dispatching the Bai family army, which is the hope... As soon as Bai Qingqi and Bai Jintong cross Xiliang and the surrounding areas, they begin to prepare for the war in the future.


    Now Bai Qingyan is sitting in Dazhou, waiting for... Xiao Si to come back, waiting for... Bai Jinxiu to successfully implement the new law in Hancheng.


    As long as the new law is implemented smoothly, the state government will operate in accordance with the law. Even if she is absent, a country can still operate normally.


    The second day of February is the day when Bai Qingyan once trapped yunpo Xing and let yunpo Xing go. It is also the day when Bai Qingyan decided to officially start a war with Xiliang. It can''t be late.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan decided to fully implement the new law and make it run in the state of Zhou before the second day of February next year.


    About one to three years


    All the surviving descendants of the Bai family will go to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang to fulfill... Bai Qingyan once promised the Bai family army to take their revenge.


    Once under pressure from all parties, Bai Qingyan chose to leave yunpo to fight for a way of life for Bai Jiajun and Bai Jia.


    Now, she wants Tang Zheng to take revenge on Yun Po on the battlefield.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with tough eyes. At that moment, he even felt that Bai Qingyan''s heart was stronger than him. Maybe it was the reason why the Bai family''s upbringing of their children was different from ordinary people and the imperial family.


    Xiao Rongyan hugged Bai Qingyan''s thin waist: "after the unification of the world, no matter who wins the world in Dazhou, Yanguo and Xiliang, I will lay down my power and join the Bai family. The Bai family has a noble style. I admire it very much. I hope that our children, both men and women, can inherit the style of the Bai family and become an indomitable person like a Bao."


    When Bai Qingyan heard Xiao Rongyan''s words, he smiled: "a gentleman''s promise..."


    "Never repent!" Xiao Rongyan said solemnly.


    ¡¤


    Dong and Dr. Hong stood at the gate of the hall to discuss. At this time, Dong meant that in the days after Dr. Hong worked hard, he would live near Bai Qingyan and be prepared to avoid this incident happening again.

 Chapter 1008

    Hearing that the side hall door was slowly opened, Dong and Dr. Hong looked back and saw Xiao Rongyan nervously holding Bai Qingyan out. Dong immediately put away his calm and respectful face when discussing his external speech with Dr. Hong, and looked at Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan with a stiff face.


    Xiao Rongyan saw Dong loosen Bai Qingyan and knelt down to Dong again, saying: "Mother, ah Yan and a Bao have discussed it properly and said to the public... Xiao Rongyan is seriously ill and his life is not long. Ah Bao is very affectionate and is willing to marry Xiao Rongyan. There is a reasonable explanation for the hasty marriage. As for the serious illness, ah Yan must deal with it properly at this time and will never damage Po''s reputation. Xiao Rongyan will be seriously ill tonight. Please ask doctor Huang to come to take a pulse and live soon It''s a matter of time. "


    Dong''s heart was really relieved when she heard Xiao Rongyan''s words. After all, Po is the female emperor... The grand marriage is not so simple, and the procedures are complicated. She is really worried. If Xiao Rongyan is seriously ill, everything should be simplified, and the rush of life can be justified.


    Moreover, Xiao Rongyan is seriously ill, and a Bao is still willing to marry Xiao Rongyan, which is good for a Bao''s reputation.


    Dong sighed and looked at his daughter smiling at her. He was so angry that Dong wanted to beat his daughter twice. Because he was outside the hall, he couldn''t really do it to her.


    Dong cleared his throat and said coldly, "so, go back and prepare. Don''t make mistakes."


    Xiao Rongyan kowtowed to Dong: "thank you, mother!"


    "Let''s go..." Dong didn''t want to see Xiao Rongyan again.


    "Ah Yan, leave!" Xiao Rongyan got up, bowed respectfully and looked back at Bai Qingyan deeply before leaving.


    "Wei Zhong!" Dong suddenly reacted and shouted to Wei Zhong in the distance, "stop the people who will invite Dong situ and the Minister of rites, Lord Liu!"


    When Wei Zhong was about to leave, he saw Bai Qingyan indicating that Wei Zhong didn''t have to worry.


    "Ah Niang! I don''t think it''s necessary. I can let my uncle and Lord Liu come together to discuss. Ah Niang is worried about my marriage. It''s natural for me to be overworked by ah Bao this time... Ah Niang can be distracted and have a good rest when she thinks that ah Bao is married. Please ask my uncle and Lord Liu to negotiate a charter. Unexpectedly, Xiao Rongyan is suddenly seriously ill... That''s all right It seems deliberate, "Bai Qing said.


    She took Dong''s arm: "Although even my uncle and Lord Liu cheated Po, I''m sorry... It''s too obvious to recall people now, and then Xiao Rongyan became seriously ill. Smart people... Even smart people with ulterior motives may see the mystery. In addition... A Niang wants to work hard. Dr. Hong has to have a suitable name next to Po. A Bao thinks... Xiao Rongyan died, and a Niang bears the burden Worrying about Po''s body is a good reason. "


    "You have a clear head now!" Dong was still angry.


    "Ah Niang, ah Bao really knows he''s wrong! Today, ah Niang woke up ah Bao, and in the future... Ah Bao must be careful in his words and deeds and be strict with himself!" Bai Qingyan stepped back and bowed to Dong.


    Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Dong''s heart disappeared most of her anger at this moment. She picked up her daughter, took her daughter''s hand and walked to the main hall, saying, "however, you are a person with double bodies. No matter how busy the state affairs are, you still have to have a good rest..."


    The hexagonal palace lanterns swaying with the breeze in the corridor. Under the shaking shadow of the lanterns, Bai Qingyan took her mother''s arm and walked with her mother to the main hall. Listening to her mother''s detailed advice, her eyes were slightly wet.


    The yellow light of the palace lantern reminds Dong of her first pregnancy and her husband


    Many nights, Bai Qishan tossed and turned, secretly wiped tears on his back, and regretted that he had let his daughter go to the battlefield with him, and failed to protect her, so that her daughter could not have children in her life. Although the child came at a bad time, Dong couldn''t help thinking how happy her husband would be if he knew that Po was pregnant.


    On the same day, Dong Qingping and Liu Rushi were invited into the palace and sat at the head of Bai Qingyan and Dong. Hearing Dong mention Bai Qingyan''s wedding, they asked them to agree on the process, which really relieved Dong Qingping and Liu Rushi.


    When they came out of the hall, Liu Rushi smiled and said to Dong Qingping, "situ, it''s hard these days!"


    Dong Qingping knew that Liu Rushi said that he looked everywhere for portraits of young talents and talked about Bai Qing''s marriage. He said, "now that your majesty has ascended the throne, many people are looking forward to your Majesty''s marriage and giving birth to the emperor''s heir as soon as possible."


    "Give birth to the emperor''s son..." Liu Rushi''s fist tightened. The breeze swept Liu Rushi''s cheek. His broken hair soared and whispered, "but your majesty is a woman. Since ancient times, childbirth has been a step into the gates of hell. I can''t help worrying."


    Since Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, Liu Rushi has seen the clear and bright situation of the imperial government, seen Bai Qingyan''s hard work, and even appreciated the new deal... Bai Qingyan''s courage to delegate power. Such a magnanimous and wise king as a courtier is a blessing in his life. Although he knows that he is wrong, Liu Rushi is really afraid of losing the monarch.


    Dong Qingping looked at Liu Rushi with his lips slightly open. He understood what Liu Rushi was thinking. As a courtier... It''s a great honor to meet a monarch like Bai Qingyan


    "It''s still early to think so much. After all... Your Majesty''s body. Most people in Dadu know that the emperor''s heir... Is just our expectation. Whether we can have it depends on the will of heaven." Dong Qingping smiled and patted Liu Rushi on the shoulder. "The Minister of rites, Your Majesty''s wedding still depends on you."


    Seeing that Dong Qingping raised his feet and walked towards the lower level, Liu Rushi looked at his former boss in a daze and hurriedly picked up his official clothes to chase after him: "didn''t the Empress Dowager let adults be responsible together with the lower officials?"


    "You are the Minister of rites now. You are the biggest... You are naturally responsible for this."


    "You can''t say that! Dong situ... You are your Majesty''s uncle!"


    Dong Qingping and Liu Rushi walked and chased one by one, arguing and going outside the palace.


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan had just returned to the post house and was about to go back to arrange with his subordinates for serious illness tonight. Suddenly, he heard footsteps coming from behind. His eyes were sharp and cool. He stepped at his feet, reacted quickly, turned around, raised his hand and stopped the fist attacking him. A sharp blade slipped out of his sleeve. He was about to face the people. He looked at Bai Qingyu with a green face and fangs mask. Xiao Rongyan quickly stopped the knife.


    "You..."


    Before Xiao Rongyan finished, Bai Qingyu punched Xiao Rongyan hard in the face, which made Xiao Rongyan stagger back and hit the trunk.


    Bai Qingyu clenched his fist tightly and his heart fluctuated violently.


    Xiao Rongyan put his back against the tree, put the dagger away and asked, "do you really want to fight with me in the post house?"

 Chapter 1009

    Here, Bai Qingyu can fight, but he can''t say anything superfluous


    As the ghost face prince, there is no reason to fight against Xiao Rongyan here. It can be said that... In the palace of the great Zhou Dynasty, Xiao Rongyan is the fiance and son-in-law of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the dispute is over because the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty fainted. The ghost king is angry, but it is reasonable to fight against Xiao Rongyan in the post house.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingyu did not hesitate to shoot Xiao Rongyan again. Bai Qingyu hit the tree with his fist, and the leaves fell down, falling into the water reflecting the half round bright moon and silver white moon, arousing countless light and dark ripples.


    Xiao Rongyan, who had just escaped Bai Qingyu''s fist, did not stand firm. Bai Qingyu''s leg hit him sideways. Xiao Rongyan saw a figure coming, grabbed Bai Qingyu''s leg, spoke quickly and said, "Xiao Rongyan will be seriously ill tonight, and then marry the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. You moved your hand to let people see. Are you going to let Xiao Rongyan''s death... Have something to do with Rong di?"


    Bai Qingyu, who was filled with anger, immediately understood what a Niang and a Jie were going to do with it.


    Yu Guang saw the man again. Bai Qingyu withdrew his legs and straightened the hem of his clothes.


    After saluting Bai Qingyu and Xiao Rongyan, the servant carrying dinner passed the wooden arch bridge and dared not stay.


    When people were far away, Bai Qingyu said, "damn you!"


    "It''s my fault..."


    "Damn you!" Bai Qingyu''s clenched fist trembled.


    It''s too difficult for elder sister to walk all the way. If the ninth Lord of Dayan is really the same with elder sister and has complete etiquette, Bai Qingyu won''t say no! But the two countries... There will be a war in the future. How dare he!


    Xiao Rongyan bowed to Bai Qingyu and said, "I have an agreement with PO. The world is bound to stay with her and her children! I hope... It will be done."


    Bai Qingyu clenched her fist and approached Xiao Rongyan. She lowered her voice and said in Xiao Rongyan''s ear, "after Xiao Rongyan dies, stay away from my elder sister..."


    With that, ah Yu bumped Xiao Rongyan''s shoulder and left.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyu''s back and understood Bai Qingyu''s anger, but the top priority was how to make Xiao Rongyan sick. He didn''t stay. He picked up the hem of his clothes and walked towards the courtyard where the envoys of the state of Yan lived.


    "Lord, I''m sorry my subordinates can''t agree with the Lord''s words." the man who has been pretending to be the ninth Lord of Dayan got up in shock, grabbed Xiao Rongyan''s hand and took the medicine bowl, and said to Xiao Rongyan, "since the LORD left the country when he was young, it''s hard to pull up Dayan''s intelligence network. If Xiao Rongyan has something to do..."


    His voice paused and then said: "After Xiao Rongyan married the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, all the networks can no longer be used in the great Zhou Dynasty! Let alone if we just opened the situation in Xiliang and Xiao Rongyan died... We had planned for so long and invested so much human and material resources in the Xiliang strategy, which is tantamount to doing it in vain. We need to start from scratch! After all, the eight families of Xiliang only recognize Xiao Rongyan!"


    Xiao Rongyan raised his eyes and looked at his subordinates holding his wrists tightly. He broke his hands and said calmly: "this king... This is an order, not a consultation!"


    Xiao Rongyan finished, looked up and drank the medicine.


    Yue Shi hurriedly handed Xiao Rongyan his handkerchief, glanced at his subordinates who had been pretending to be their master, and sighed that he was a silly child... Since we all know that the master is in love with the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, can''t we guess that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty may have known her master''s identity long ago, and won''t they deal with it after she ascended the throne? Those shops... Are useless long ago.


    Xiao Rongyan took over the handkerchief handed over by Yue Shi and wiped his lips: "the intelligence network in Dazhou has been re arranged. As for Xiliang... Find Xiao Rongyan a nephew or nephew to replace Xiao Rongyan''s business."


    "Will the eight families in Xiliang recognize Xiao Rongyan''s nephew?" the subordinates pretending to be the ninth Lord were angry and deeply felt that Xiao Rongyan was harming the country for his personal affairs.


    "This is not something you should worry about..." Xiao Rongyan threw his veil on the small table. "Or... Let you pretend to be the ninth Lord, and you really think you are the Regent of Dayan?"


    The subordinates were surprised and hurriedly knelt down: "subordinates dare not!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at his kneeling subordinates. After a long time, he got up and went to him to help him up: "I know your loyalty, but... I have plans for everything. If you act according to your plan, you will be a great help to me, do you understand?"


    The subordinates looked at Xiao Rongyan, whose attitude had been mild, and their eyes were red. They hugged and said, "subordinates, remember!"


    Just as Liu Rushi was worried about the relevant officials of the etiquette department all night to discuss the date of marriage between the empress and her fiance Xiao Rongyan, a message came from the post house that Xiao Rongyan fainted with high fever after he returned from the palace.


    When the empress heard the news, she was restless when she learned that the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital had rushed to the post house. She sent doctor Hong and imperial doctor Huang to the post house to treat Xiao Rongyan.


    The Taiyi hospital and the Taiyi doctor treated together with Dr. Hong. They all said that Xiao Rongyan was in a bad situation, and his solemnity was unheard of.


    The next day, Xiao Rongyan retreated from high fever, but he woke up, but his pulse was very chaotic. Doctor Hong asserted that Xiao Rongyan might not last a month, and several doctors in the imperial hospital nodded with him.


    The news spread to the women''s emperors in the great Zhou Dynasty, and the emperor of the great Zhou ruled Xiao Rongyan into the palace to recuperate. He also recruited Lv Taiwei, Shen Sikong, Dong Situ, and Liu Yu, who were still in the Ministry of rites.


    Dong Qingping and Liu Rushi were very surprised. The Empress Dowager and his majesty introduced them into the palace yesterday and asked them to prepare for his Majesty''s marriage. Why should they be ahead of time today?


    Later, the Empress Dowager Dong explained that Xiao Rongyan was seriously ill... Dr. Hong and the imperial doctors were helpless. They thought Xiao Rongyan might not last for one month. Bai Qingyan wanted to get married ahead of time. Maybe Xiao Rongyan could get better.


    Liu Rushi was stunned. Since ancient times, others have congratulated the royal family. For the first time, I heard that the emperor''s marriage congratulated the future Emperor''s husband.


    However, Liu Rushi was also a man of temperament. He admired Bai Qingyan''s courage and took the lead in responding to Bai Qingyan: "just your majesty, I''m afraid it''s too late within three days as the Empress Dowager said! Just your Majesty''s dress and the emperor''s husband''s dress, even if everyone in the weaving room doesn''t sleep, I''m afraid he can''t catch up."


    "Everything is simple, and Rong Yan can''t afford to drag it. I beg several adults to get it ready within three days." Bai Qingyan bows to several adults, "it''s hard for several adults."


    LV Taiwei and his party quickly got up and saluted, saying they didn''t dare.


    Just yesterday, the ministers who were still worried about the empress''s marriage suddenly heard that the empress was going to get married in three days, and they were stunned. Then they heard that the empress''s move was because Xiao Rongyan''s body was afraid to die. They wanted to be happy. All the ministers remembered that Xiao Rongyan had been kind to the Bai family, and praised Bai Qingyan''s words and gratitude.

 Chapter 1010

    Things are finally going in a good direction, and Dong can breathe a sigh of relief, but the whole metropolis is busy with the marriage of the female emperor three days later.


    In the women''s school, LV Baohua was shocked to hear that the empress was going to get married in three days because Xiao Rongyan was seriously ill.


    Listening to the girls talking about the empress''s emphasis on love and righteousness, LV Baohua remembered that he had seen Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan walking side by side in the long street with Liu Ruofu. At that time, LV Baohua felt that Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan were very right.


    Later, when Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, she also guessed whether Bai Qingyan would marry this businessman. After all, Xiao Rongyan is a businessman, and the position of emperor husband is the same as that of Queen. Most of them are royal marriages to stabilize the alliance between the two countries, or to stabilize the former dynasty and obtain the support of important officials in the court... Where do you need any real feelings.


    Unexpectedly, now that Xiao Rongyan is seriously ill, Bai Qingyan still wants to marry Xiao Rongyan and give Xiao Rongyan such a noble imperial husband.


    LV Baohua once resented Bai Qingyan because of Liu Ruofu''s relationship. Hearing this, he changed Bai Qingyan a little.


    On August 13, the first year of Yuanhe, the mother of Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou, and Cui, the wife of Dong Qingyue, arrived in Dadu city. The Empress Dowager of the great Zhou Dynasty and the female emperor met at the palace gate.


    The Empress Dowager Dong''s eyes were filled with tears when she saw that Bai Qingyan was going to get married on August 15. Dong was even more shocked. After all, when she set out from Dengzhou, she had not heard that Bai Qingyan was going to get married. She didn''t expect that her granddaughter would get married the next day as soon as she arrived here. If they were later, they wouldn''t even catch up with the female emperor''s wedding.


    After Dong explained to Dong laotaijun that Xiao Rongyan was seriously ill, he and Dong situ helped Dong laotaijun into the palace. Dong laotaijun couldn''t help talking about the twins, Longfeng fetus, angor and Youyou, who were already one and a half years old.


    Cui Shi, Bai Qingyan''s second aunt, couldn''t close her mouth when she mentioned the two children. Before, little Cui Shi was not pregnant, but she was worried about being pregnant with Cui Shi. Unexpectedly, there were two children and both children. How could she be unhappy.


    "If it weren''t for the long journey, I would really like to take those two sweethearts with me." Cui and Dong said, and their eyebrows were full of joy.


    Dong Changyuan followed Cui''s side and looked at Bai Qingyan, who accompanied Dong Taijun and Cui''s all the way to the palace. He had all kinds of feelings in his heart. He knew that his cousin was now a female emperor, and his status was very different from that of his cousin. Maybe he couldn''t worry about some things, but... Xiao Rongyan was seriously ill, and my cousin insisted on marrying Xiao Rongyan at this time, I think Xiao Rongyan''s illness has reached the point where the imperial doctor is helpless.


    My cousin is deeply righteous and natural, but in the future... If Mr. Xiao is gone, I don''t know how sad my cousin will be.


    On August 15 of the first year of Yuanhe, the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty married Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant of Dayan, and made Xiao Rongyan emperor''s husband.


    Because of Xiao Rongyan''s weak body, in order to take care of Xiao Rongyan''s body, Liu Rushi removed many cumbersome processes and married everything from.


    After Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan received congratulations from all officials, the Palace Banquet followed.


    This was the first time Xiao Rongyan met Bai Qingyan after entering the palace.


    The Empress Dowager Dong ordered Xiao Rongyan to recuperate well. Bai Qingyan was not allowed to meet Xiao Rongyan before the wedding. Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan were wrong first and dared not annoy Dong again. Xiao Rongyan really recuperated in the palace these three days, and Bai Qingyan was also devoted to government.


    Xiao Rongyan''s sick clothes are very similar. His face is so pale that there is no trace of blood. He needs to be supported by Yueshi to stand reluctantly, but... His power has not been weakened by disease, but he is like a man as high as God.


    Bai Qingyan, dressed in Imperial clothes, was solemn and solemn. Xiao Rongyan, the emperor''s husband, wore a Golden Phoenix dragon pattern robe and a jade belt around his waist. After worshipping the emperor and offering incense with Bai Qingyan, they stood side by side in front of the incense tripod covered with red felt and accepted the worship of all officials.


    In the western sky, the dark gold slowly falls, the sunset is purple, and the last warm setting sun shines on the imperial palace of the metropolitan city. Under the rolling sky, the west side of the towering temple with double eaves is illuminated with warm light. The white jade stone steps and gold paint plinth have become Warm gold, outlining a pair of beautiful people wearing gowns on the red carpet.


    Baiguan kowtow, three hooray.


    The two stood side by side and accepted the kowtow of officials and their families. Xiao Rongyan quietly held Bai Qingyan''s jade tube like fingertips and whispered, "are you tired?"


    "Fortunately..." Bai Qingyan still looked solemn and his voice was very low. "If you delay this day, you don''t know how many memorials to accumulate."


    Xiao Rongyan lowered his eyes and rubbed Bai Qingyan''s fingertips. He wanted to say that after going back for a while, he helped Bai Qingyan sort out the memorial first. When he thought that the Empress Dowager said that he was not allowed to intervene in the government, Xiao Rongyan didn''t want to make the Empress Dowager unhappy. He said: "although I can''t help Bao share his worries this time, ah Bao can let LV Taiwei, situ and Sikong come to deal with the memorial together."


    "Speaking of this..." Bai Qingyan gently turned to Xiao Rongyan''s side and whispered, "is there any book left by Da Yan after Ji? I still want to see it. After reading the last volume of book you sent, it seems that Ji hasn''t finished writing."


    "Yes, there are, but... My mother once said that what she wrote later is too advanced for today''s generation to be accepted by the royal family, so they are all sealed up. If you want to read... I''ll send Yueshi to you later."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, "OK!"


    Some officials saw that the empress and her husband were slightly together and were whispering. They lamented that the relationship between the empress and her husband was really good. They couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Rongyan''s body. They didn''t know whether they could survive.


    There are also noble women in most cities who quietly look at the high-ranking empress and Xiao Rongyan. When Xiao Rongyan was a businessman, his elegant demeanor, profound knowledge and handsome appearance have attracted many noble women. If he was not a humble businessman... He would not be a good husband.


    Who knows, Xiao Rongyan, who once deterred them in identity, has now become a high emperor''s husband.


    That night, the dragon and Phoenix were shining with red candles.


    Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan sat on the dragon and Phoenix bed in good order. After the ceremony, mother Tong went up and said, "the big girl and the girl must be tired if they want to come. The old slave will take someone down to prepare water for the big girl and the big uncle..."


    Mother Tong said goodbye and saluted again. She turned her eyes and swept the handmaids standing in the hall. She cleared her throat and walked out. The handmaids retreated one after another after saluting.


    Chuntao couldn''t hide her smile. She took Chunzhi and put down the hanging curtains and gauze curtains hooked by gold hooks on both sides of the hall layer by layer, and gently withdrew from the hall.

 Chapter 1011

    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Xiao Rongyan hurriedly took a hidden bag and placed it on Bai Qingyan''s waist. He untied the tie of Jinxian crown, put Jinxian crown aside, squatted down to help Bai Qingyan take off her shoes, sat down beside the bed holding her feet, put her feet on her legs, and kneaded her: "how''s it going? Is there any discomfort?"


    Xiao Rongyan remembered that when his sister-in-law was pregnant, his brother said that his sister-in-law could not stand for too long. After a long time... His feet were swollen. Every night, his brother would knead and relieve his sister-in-law.


    Bai Qingyan clenched his hand with the hidden bag, and his cheeks were a little red


    Through a thin layer of foot clothes, the burning temperature in Xiao Rongyan''s palm came, which made Bai Qingyan unconsciously want to retract his feet, and his heart beat faster.


    Maybe they haven''t got an old husband and wife yet. They are close... Bai Qingyan will still feel nervous.


    Bai Qingyan felt uncomfortable when he was kneaded by Xiao Rongyan. He hurriedly retracted his feet under his clothes and smiled at the bottom of his eyes: "don''t pinch it, it''s itchy..."


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s feet, Xiao Rongyan was relieved. He looked at Bai Qingyan, who has become his wife today, and said in a low voice: "although we use Xiao Rongyan''s identity, we can get married... I''m very happy, po... You will be my wife in the future."


    The swaying red candle reflected Bai Qingyan''s side face. Xiao Rongyan moved closer to Bai Qingyan, put his hands on Bai Qingyan''s side, slowly approached Bai Qingyan, and wanted to kiss Bai Qingyan.


    She looked at Xiao Rongyan and saw that Xiao Rongyan''s handsome facial features were getting closer and closer, and her heart beat faster and faster.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s shy face, Xiao Rongyan could no longer restrain his emotion. He gently kissed Bai Qingyan on the forehead, quietly looked at Bai Qingyan, looked at Bai Qingyan''s reaction, his eyes fell on the corner of her lips, and the hot kiss fell on her lips.


    Xiao Rongyan moved closer to Bai Qingyan again. When he acted, his clothes made a voice that made her ears hot.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Before Xiao Rongyan kissed deeply, mother Qin''s voice suddenly came from outside the hall. Bai Qingyan was so surprised that she hurriedly pushed Xiao Rongyan away.


    "Mother Qin, come in!"


    Bai Qingyan ignored Xiao Rongyan. He put on his shoes and sat by the dragon and Phoenix bed. He looked dignified and dignified, but his ears were red in a mess.


    Xiao Rongyan could only sit down properly.


    Mother Qin came in alone with the tranquilizing Soup for Xiao Rongyan. She came in through the red curtain of a layer of yarn and a layer of brocade. She saluted Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan. Seeing that they were well dressed, she smiled and said, "this is the lady who asked the old slave to send the tranquilizing soup to the great uncle."


    Hearing that Dong had sent it, Xiao Rongyan hurriedly got up and thanked her. She took the jade lamp from the black paint painted gold square plate held by mother Qin, drank it up, stepped back and worshipped mother Qin: "please thank mother Yan for her."


    Looking at Xiao Rongyan''s appearance, mother Qin was very satisfied. After nodding, she smiled and whispered: "Now the big girl is a double body person, and the first three months are the most important. My wife is worried that the big girl and my uncle are young and inexperienced, so the special slave came to tell my uncle... Please let the big girl rest well, and if my uncle is not healthy, he should rest early."


    Bai Qingyan realized that grandma was worried about their two human feelings. She simply asked mother Qin to bring a bowl of sleeping pills and asked Xiao Rongyan to go to bed earlier.


    When I understood Aung''s intention, her ears became more red.


    Now she can''t be trusted in a Niang''s heart.


    "Mother''s right! Yan must finish. Po and children are the most important. Please let mother rest assured." Xiao Rongyan paid homage to mother Qin again.


    Mother Qin nodded and saluted Xiao Rongyan: "the slave and maid will leave first. The big girl and uncle will have a good rest."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "mammy told grandma to have a rest earlier."


    "Ah!" seeing that they were not dissatisfied, mother Qin happily answered and withdrew from the hall.


    Xiao Rongyan looked back and sat by the bed with picturesque eyebrows. The quiet and beautiful Bai Qingyan also smiled at the bottom of his eyes.


    That night, Xiao Rongyan held the love of his life in his arms and slept for the first time. Although he didn''t give the gift of husband and wife, he was also very happy in his heart. He had never slept so sweet since his mother died


    Bai Qingyan, like Xiao Rongyan, slept very well.


    On the second day, the diligent empress of the great Zhou Dynasty did not have an early Dynasty, but the courtiers were jubilant and looked forward to the early birth of the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Emperor''s heirs are also state affairs, and a woman''s heirs are limited in her life, and the empress is shallow. How can the courtiers not worry and wish to get married today, and the empress will have emperor''s heirs tomorrow.


    The empress of the great Zhou Dynasty rested for two days in a row. Everyone was lamenting the deep feelings between the empress and her husband. However... What was unexpected was that the humble imperial husband died on the night of the 26th of that month after only ten days of marriage.


    The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was devastated and fainted several times. The Empress Dowager of the great Zhou Dynasty was worried about the female emperor''s body and ordered doctor Hong not to leave the female emperor from that day on.


    It is recorded in the book of Zhou that the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty made Xiao her husband when she was seriously ill, but heaven did not give her life. She died on August 26, the first year of Yuanhe.


    Xiao Rongyan left with Dayan''s farewell mission. Although he was reluctant to give up and couldn''t put down Bai Qingyan and his baby, he had to go.


    After sending Xiao Rongyan away, Rong Di''s ghost face prince also went to the palace to say goodbye.


    After Bai Qingyan sent all the maidservants of the eunuch palace out of the hall, Bai Qingyu couldn''t help but fall on Bai Qingyan''s abdomen. He restrained his sight, lowered his eyes and asked in a low voice, "is elder sister really affectionate for Murong Yan?"


    Bai Qingyan stares at a Yu. How can she not understand... If she says yes today, a Yu will show mercy to Murong Yan in order not to hurt her in the future.


    "My relationship with murongyan is personal! Public and private can''t be confused. He is my lover and our opponent in Dazhou." Bai Qingyan smiled faintly. "We are all soldiers. We all know that when we meet an opponent worthy of respect, doing our best is the greatest respect."


    Bai Qingyu was relieved to hear Bai Qingyu say so. At least elder sister was not dazzled by her feelings. He nodded and talked about serious things: "Ah Yu understands. Don''t worry, elder sister! Li Zhijie has come to me again and again to form an alliance with Rong Di to resist the powerful Zhou and Dayan. I have promised Li Zhijie to go to the palace today to visit the female emperor, and then go back to Rong Di to discuss with Rong Di and send envoys to Xiliang."


    "In this way... The result of elder sister sending her third brother to Xiliang dingmeng hasn''t come back. It''s unknown to make an alliance with Rong di. Li Zhijie won''t leave Dadu easily."

 Chapter 1012

    Bai Qingyan nodded. Ah Yu thought very well. This time... It should also be the time for ah Yu to return to Rong Di to prepare.


    On the same day, Xiao Rongyan left the Imperial Palace and returned to the post house. The ninth Lord of Yan and the envoys of Yan packed their bags and returned home.


    The failure of Yan, who came to ask for a marriage this time, made more people in Yan more afraid of Murong Yan, the ninth prince, and speculated that... It should be that the ninth Prince did not allow Murong Li, the new emperor of Yan, to get the support of Da Zhou, so he deliberately spoiled the marriage.


    On the sixth day of September in the first year of Yuanhe, Bai Jintong arrived in Dadu city.


    Bai Jintong came back day and night, and there was no time to send someone back in advance.


    Holding the token given to her by Bai Qingqi, she went all the way to the palace


    Bai Qingyan was having lunch with LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong, Dong situ and six Shangshu while discussing the government. He saw Wei Zhong coming in a hurry.


    Wei Zhong stepped to Bai Qingyan''s side, covered his lips and whispered to Bai Qing, "the three girls are back outside the hall."


    Bai Qingyan clenched his hand with chopsticks, hurriedly put down the dishes and chopsticks, wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, and said to several big people, "you discuss it first. I''ll go back."


    LV Taiwei hurriedly took several important officials to salute Bai Qing.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan leave in a hurry, Dong Qingping beat a drum in his heart: "what''s the matter?"


    "You are your Majesty''s uncle. If you don''t know, we won''t know." Shen Sikong smiled.


    "Let''s eat first. After we''ve finished, we''ll discuss and come up with some countermeasures for your majesty to choose..." Lv Taiwei said, taking the lead in sitting down and picking up the dishes and chopsticks for dinner.


    Today, Zhang duanning, the Minister of the Ministry of war, holding dishes and chopsticks, can''t help feeling: "our female emperor is really unconventional. It''s the first time for me... When my majesty discusses state affairs with courtiers while eating."


    Hearing that Zhang duanning was not dissatisfied, he just felt strange. LV Jindao, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, said: "Your Majesty went out to fight with his elders when he was young. Time was tight on the battlefield and fighting was an individual work. The king, the Duke of the town and all the generals were like this. While eating, they discussed the war! Our majesty didn''t put on airs and ate with our courtiers. This is your Majesty''s original intention."


    Zhang duanning nodded: "once, when my cousin was still there, he often heard his cousin mention his majesty. He was full of praise and admiration."


    Bai Jintong was in the side hall. Her face was dignified. It was difficult to sit and stand. She didn''t care to wash. She was dusty. She came to see her elder sister in men''s clothes.


    Seeing the elder sister stepping into the side hall, Bai Jintong suddenly blushed in her eyes and hurried in the direction of the elder sister: "elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyan also took two steps forward and saw that Bai Jintong''s eyes were dark and thin. Her eyes and cheeks were thin and sunken. She was distressed and forced Bai Jintong into her arms.


    Chuntao is frightened to see Bai Qingyan. After all, Bai Qingyan is a double body now.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jintang hugged her elder sister tightly, and her nose was thick. She almost thought she would never see her again in her life.


    "Let you suffer! Just come back! Just come back!" Bai Qingyan gently stroked Bai Jintong''s back and comforted him in a soft voice.


    "Three girls!" Chuntao smiled with tears and saluted Bai Jintong.


    Bai Jintong smiled and nodded at Chuntao: "Chuntao... Your cousin asked me to bring you a letter. The third brother told your cousin to do a very important thing, so he didn''t come back with me this time."


    Chuntao''s ears turned red and hurriedly said, "it''s my cousin''s duty to serve the three girls and the three young masters. Chuntao knows the weight!"


    Bai Jintong nodded.


    "Elder sister, I saw them in Nanjiang... They are still alive... Our children of Bai family are still alive!" Bai Jintong''s tears were like broken beads.


    Bai Qingyan loosened Bai Jintong, took her hand and walked to the soft couch, and ordered Chuntao to fetch hot tea and snacks for Bai Jintong: "have you seen the third aunt?"


    "I haven''t seen my mother yet! I''m in a hurry to come back. There''s something important..." Bai Jintong quickly wiped away his tears and said, "elder sister, when I came back, the female emperor of Xiliang had sent someone to Tianfeng country for help."


    Bai Qingyan motioned Bai Jintong to sit down. She heard about the Tianfeng kingdom from Bai Jintong''s letter before. Later, she made a special trip to find the map.


    Tianfeng has many things that interest Bai Qingyan, such as toner that can make weapons more sharp, tough and invincible.


    "I remember you said in your letter... The kingdom of Tianfeng is behind the snow mountain where Rong Di and Xiliang meet and no one can climb over?"


    Chuntao came up with tea. After serving tea, he took people out of the side hall and waited outside.


    Bai Jintong nodded, dipped his finger in the tea, and roughly drew Rongdi, Xiliang, the snow mountain and the location of Tianfeng on the aloes table.


    "The kingdom of Tianfeng is here. Its location is unique. It was isolated from the snow mountain before... For Xiliang people and Rong Di, the snow mountain is sacred and inviolable. I deeply feel that the snow mountain is the end of the sky! And the kingdom of Tianfeng at the other end of the snow mountain thinks so. I don''t know that there are other countries behind the snow mountain!"


    Bai Jintong circled another position beside the snow mountain and pointed with his finger: "The end of the snow mountain to the south is the desert, which is in Xiliang, and no one dares to go next to the desert! I was lucky... I found a way to travel between Tianfeng and Xiliang, and then travel from Xiliang to send the goods of Tianfeng to Dazhou and Dayan, as well as the former Da Wei and Da Liang! So I made a lot of profits, but... What''s worse, when I was in Xiliang, I wanted to get the West as soon as possible With the support of the eight Liang families, they had to tell them about this road. It is steep, but it is not cold, so people are not unable to pass. "


    Bai Qingyan was alert: "tell me about the Tianfeng Kingdom carefully."


    "When I first arrived in Tianfeng Kingdom, I felt that many things were incredible. Such giant animals were rare in Liang Kingdom, but Tianfeng elephants... Can be seen everywhere, and their size is bigger than that of Daliang. Tianfeng kingdom called elephants big guests and big animals. The population of this country is not as big as that of Dazhou and Dayan, so their army is small, but they can use elephants as the army."


    "They trained the elephant army with huge body, just like our cavalry. Compared with the cavalry... The elephant army walked across mountains and rivers like walking on the ground. The elephant body was equipped with iron armor. The soldiers rode on the elephant back to command the battle, and on the way... The elephant army can also be used to transport food, grass and baggage. I haven''t been lucky to see the elephant army participate in the war since I came to Tianfeng country for a short time In Tianfeng country... People can''t live without elephants. "

 Chapter 1013

    Bai Jintong looked at Bai Qingyan with red eyes: "according to the local people, 20000 troops once came to Tianfeng country to cause trouble, and the elephant army sent out... Almost all the troops causing trouble were destroyed. Since then, no one dared to challenge Tianfeng country for nearly 50 years!"


    That''s why Bai Jintong came back day and night. She whispered to Bai Qing: "Although I don''t think Tianfeng is a belligerent country, maybe it won''t help Xiliang get involved in the war, but... If Xiliang makes heavy profits, it doesn''t mean that the monarch of Tianfeng will not agree, but I think about it and don''t know what else Xiliang can give Tianfeng! Because of its superior geographical location, Xiliang can''t give Tianfeng enough to impress the interests of the monarch of Tianfeng. I want to come to Tianfeng I won''t work for Xiliang. "


    "Even so, I still have to defend. The third brother said he stayed in Nanjiang and was ready to fight at any time." Bai Jintong said.


    Bai Qingyan, an animal like this, has never seen before. It is huge. If it is really involved in the war and the number is enough, it will be unstoppable, and its destructive power can be imagined.


    "Do you know how many elephant armies there are in Tianfeng country?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Bai Jintong shook his head: "I don''t know, but Chen Qingsheng and Xiao ruohai have gone to Tianfeng country by the order of their third brother. First... To inquire about the elephant army of Tianfeng country, but also to inquire about... To see whether Tianfeng country will unite with Xiliang."


    "Did your third brother give Fu Jie to Xiao ruohai and Chen Qingsheng?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Bai Jintong nodded again and again: "the third brother taught Xiao ruohai and Chen Qingsheng the Fu stanza given to him by his elder sister. The third brother said... If it''s really not possible, he can propose mutual trade and agree on an alliance. In short, he will show goodwill to Tianfeng country. Tianfeng country will always think twice before acting."


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jintong gently called Bai Qingyan. "It''s not pleasant to say. Although I don''t know how many elephant armies there are now, there are elephant trainers everywhere in Tianfeng country. They gather the elephants that people use to carry goods on weekdays. The number is huge enough."


    Bai Qingyan slowly sat up straight and rubbed his fingers back and forth. After a long time, "I remember you said in your heart last time that you found Tianfeng country from Guanping to the sea... Lost on the sea. Which line did you go?"


    Bai Jintong dipped her finger in tea and re painted the snow mountain with dry water stains. She also painted the coast of Daliang and the island country far away from Daliang. She ordered the island country: "I started from here full of goods, drifted in the sea and groped here..."


    She pointed to the land she drew casually after the snow mountain: "later, after I sent someone to investigate, I guessed that this was the back of the snow mountain regarded as sacred by Rong Di and Xiliang. It was about to reach the junction of Rong Di and Xiliang snow mountain. From here, we entered the River and walked with the river... Through the grassland, and then we found Tianfeng country."


    Bai Qingyan gazed down at the map painted by Bai Jintong with water: "so Tianfeng country is closest to Xiliang?"


    "It should be, but I can only give the general location, and the specific... I still need my eldest sister and milk brother Xiao ruohai to go there to draw a more accurate location." Bai Jintong said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    "In addition, there is the situation of Xiliang..."


    Bai Jintang made a mess of the eight families in Xiliang, and how the female emperor of Xiliang pressed the eight families with fierce means. He also said that Xiao ruohai took people to burn all the granaries of the eight families. Now there is a food shortage in Xiliang, and Bai Qingqi originally planned to.


    But... If Xiliang turned to the state of Tianfeng instead of the state of Yan, I don''t know whether Bai Qingqi''s plan can succeed.


    "OK, I know about it." Bai Qingyan felt distressed when he saw Bai Jintong''s haggard and tired appearance, and pushed his unmoved tea in front of Bai Jintong, "first use some snacks, go to meet the third aunt, take a bath and have a good sleep, and we''ll talk when you wake up..."


    Exhausted Bai Jintong finished the important things with Bai Qingyan. He really couldn''t hold it. He nodded and got up to worship Bai Qingyan: "listen to Wei Zhong, elder sister is talking to LV Taiwei about business. Elder sister is busy first. When elder sister is free, Jin Tong will talk to elder sister in detail."


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    "By the way, elder sister, I found general Guan in Xiliang!" Bai Jintong almost forgot about it.


    "Guan zhangning... General Guan?" Bai Qingyan tightened his hands and asked, "is it general Guan zhangning next to Uncle five?"


    "Yes!" Bai Jintang nodded, "I told my elder sister in my letter that the female emperor of Xiliang seems to be forming an army similar to our Baijia army tiger Eagle camp. This army is called huoyun army, which was trained by general Guan zhangning. General Guan zhangning lost his memory at the first stop in southern Xinjiang and was deceived by the cloud family... He thought he was the cloud family, so he stayed in Xiliang in recent years."


    "In addition to losing memory, but also suffered other injuries?" Bai Qingyan asked with concern.


    Bai Jintong shook his head: "don''t worry, elder sister. General Guan''s old injury has healed and there is no major injury on his body, so it''s OK, elder sister don''t worry! After general Guan came back, he was so unconvinced that he always wanted to go back to Xiliang and bring the huoyun army back..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "as long as people are all right."


    Bai Jintong looked at the clothes on her elder sister seriously at the moment. She smiled and said goodbye to Bai Qing: "Congratulations, elder sister has finally achieved what she once thought!"


    Although Jintong never came back on the day when elder sister ascended the throne, Bai Jintong''s heart has always been with the Bai family.


    When elder sister told her to leave a way for the Bai family, she knew that elder sister would oppose, but she didn''t know that elder sister overthrew the Jin Dynasty and ascended the throne of God as a woman in just a few years.


    Bai Jintong had a gully in her heart. Bai Qingyan knew that she had chosen to say those words to Bai Jintong first, so she knew that Jin Tong understood her and said with a smile: "go quickly! The third aunt doesn''t know how happy she should be to see you."


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jintong called Bai Qingyan again and whispered, "Mr. Xiao... I''m sorry about my brother-in-law."


    On the way back, Bai Jintong heard that Bai Qingyan married Xiao Rongyan because Xiao Rongyan was seriously ill. He also heard that Xiao Rongyan had not been able to resist and had died. Bai Jintong was afraid that her eldest sister would hide her mind in the bottom of her heart and not reveal it. Over time, she would suffocate people from heart disease.


    Bai Qingyan smiled with Bai Jintong and said, "go and have a rest first. I''ll talk to you about it later..."


    Watching Bai Jintong leave with Wei Zhong, she said to Chuntao, "let someone prepare water for Jintong and chicken soup noodles. After Jintong bathes, let her eat something and go to bed."


    "Don''t worry, big girl. I''ll do it now." Chuntao left in a hurry after saluting.

 Chapter 1014

    When Bai Jintong came back, Chuntao was also happy.


    Bai Qingyan stood for a moment under the side hall corridor and called Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong hurried forward: "big girl..."


    "You send someone to Hancheng to check the elephant... What are you afraid of?" Bai Qingyan thought and said, "it''s best to bring back some elephants."


    Even though elephants are heavy and seemingly fearless, they are animals. Animals have weaknesses and fears. It is always right to be prepared. We should know more.


    Bai Qingyan was about to return to the hall when he saw doctor Hong and yinshuang standing by waiting for her. Seeing that she turned her head, he came forward and saluted Bai Qingyan: "big girl!"


    The silver frost with dim sum scraps on his face also saluted Bai Qing like a mold, and obediently called, "big girl!"


    "Doctor Hong..." Bai Qingyan looked at yinshuang''s eyes and smiled. He handed yinshuang his handkerchief and pointed to the corner of yinshuang''s mouth.


    When Dr. Hong turned to look at her, yinshuang quickly patted the dessert residue at the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief: "I didn''t steal it!"


    Doctor Hong sighed, turned his head and said to yinshuang, "go and eat! Eat!"


    As soon as yinshuang heard this, her eyes brightened, she answered happily, and ran away, like afraid of delicious snacks.


    "Big girl..." Dr. Hong said to Bai Qing, "big girl, you''ve been married for a month. You should show some signs of pregnancy so that you can make it public. It''s better when LV Taiwei and they are all here."


    What Dr. Hong means is that it''s most appropriate to announce Bai Qingyan''s pregnancy at this time today and let Bai Qingyan pretend... At least show the meaning of pregnancy.


    Since she was pregnant, Bai Qingyan has not had any special reactions, such as nausea, vomiting or sleepiness. She has not had any reactions during pregnancy, nor has she had the opportunity to pass on Dr. Hong in front of the courtiers.


    "OK... I know. Don''t worry, Dr. Hong." Bai Qing said.


    Back in the hall, at this time, LV Taiwei was already discussing the memorial of the government. Seeing Bai Qingyan coming in, he hurriedly got up and saluted.


    "Several adults sit..." Bai Qingyan waved his hand.


    Now, Da Zhou is preparing for a stop with Xiliang in the future. Originally, LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong, Dong situ and six other Shangshu did not agree to go to war with Xiliang at this time, but Bai Qingyan analyzed the current world pattern with several people, and they also understood that Xiliang must be won for the unification of the future.


    After all, Xiliang people have always been soft when they are afraid of being beaten, but they always like to forget the pain when they are well scarred, and are fond of war and killing... So that the people in the surrounding areas are incompatible with Xiliang people.


    The great Wei, Jin and Yan... Which country''s people have never been slaughtered in Xiliang, killing and slaughtering the city, and their crimes... Are countless.


    Even though it is still early for Bai Qingyan to go to war with Xiliang, several adults have begun to prepare.


    Food and grass, troop dispatch, and the deployment of the state of Yan should be planned in detail.


    Bai Qingyan told several adults about Xiliang''s alliance with Tianfeng Guoding. Big Zhou needs to be prepared early.


    After discussing the government affairs with all the adults, Bai Qingyan left Dr. Hong''s words behind and thought he had a word with Bai Qingyan. Dr. Hong, who was waiting outside, never saw Wei Zhong send someone to announce him to enter the hall to feel Bai Qingyan''s pulse. Even yinshuang fell asleep on the table.


    Dr. Hong sighed, so he had to carry the medicine box to the front of the hall and said to Wei Zhong, "Grandpa Wei, please inform the big girl that the old man took care of the big girl''s body according to the order of the big lady. It should have been delayed until now. It can''t be delayed any more."


    Wei Zhong looked back at the brightly lit hall. Several adults didn''t know what to discuss at this time. They had a very loud voice: "doctor Hong, the old slave will go in and inform his majesty later."


    Wei Zhong stepped into the main hall, walked quickly along the back of the sandalwood paint column, walked lightly to Bai Qingyan and said, "Your Majesty, doctor Hong has been ordered by the Empress Dowager to take care of your Majesty''s body. It''s time to diagnose your pulse, but your majesty has been busy. Doctor Hong is still waiting outside the hall."


    Bai Qingyan then reacted. She forgot the announcement of pregnancy. She cleared her throat uneasily, pretending to calm her eyes. She swept Liu Rushi and Shen Tianzhi, who were still arguing, and said, "please come in, doctor Hong..."


    Soon Dr. Hong came in with Wei Zhong with the medicine box on his back. He was very flexible. He put the medicine box aside, sat down on the cushion next to Bai Qingyan, took out the pulse pillow and felt Bai Qingyan''s pulse.


    Seeing this, Liu Rushi''s voice of arguing with Shen Tianzhi was lower.


    After touching his pulse for half a day, Dr. Hong suddenly straightened his waist and bowed to Bai Qing, saying in a high voice, "Congratulations, your majesty! Your majesty has a happy pulse!"


    When LV Taiwei heard this, he was pleasantly surprised and quickly bowed to Bai Qing: "Congratulations, your majesty!"


    Dong Qingping was overjoyed and couldn''t help laughing. He also said goodbye to Bai Qing: "Congratulations, your majesty! If so... Let''s stop making noise here and let your majesty have a good rest. We''ll discuss the remaining matters and submit them to your majesty for decision."


    In this way, Bai Qingyan can have more rest time.


    Liu Rushi''s palm tightened and his heart... Lifted it up. He couldn''t help worrying about Bai Qingyan''s body, but he didn''t see anything different in Bai Qingyan. He remembered that the woman was pregnant... It seemed that she would nausea and vomiting.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "we just need to hurry up the preparation of military food. Now Xiliang asks for help from Tianfeng country, we still need to be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty!" Lv Taiwei bowed and motioned Shen Jingzhong and others to clean up and go first.


    Soon, the news that the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty was pregnant spread all over the great Zhou Dynasty. Officials and people who were worried about her husband''s death were all elated when they heard the news. They thought that the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty would cheer up for her children even if she was sad because of her husband''s departure.


    Bai Jintong woke up after sleeping all day and night. The palace was full of news that the empress was pregnant. She thought she didn''t wake up. As soon as she came back yesterday, she went to see her eldest sister. She didn''t realize that she was pregnant at all.


    For a time, Bai Jintong didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    After greeting Dong and his mother Li, Bai Jintong hurried to the main hall to see him.


    Bai Qingyan had already told Bai Jintang that if Bai Jintang came over after waking up, he didn''t need to report and directly let people in. Therefore, as soon as Bai Jintang entered the door, he saw his eldest sister sitting in a pile of memorials, spring peach and spring branch kneeling on both sides of Bai Qingyan, one fanning Bai Qingyan and the other grinding ink for her eldest sister.


    "Three girls!" Chuntao quickly salutes Bai Jintong.


    Spring branch also quickly put down the fan in his hand and saluted in good order: "three girls."

 Chapter 1015

    "Here comes Jintong..." Bai Qingyan put down his pen, took a handkerchief from the black paint painted gold square and wiped his hands, "sit down!"


    "The maidservant and Chunzhi go to make tea for the three girls and end their hearts." Chuntao gets up with a smile and walks back with Chunzhi.


    Bai Jintong knelt opposite Bai Qingyan and looked at Bai Qingyan anxiously: "elder sister, are you... Pregnant?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and handed the news sent back by Hancheng express to Bai Jintong: "this is the news sent back by Xiao Si and Mr. Cai."


    Bai Jintong took a close look: "the small island country that was formerly a subsidiary of Daliang sent someone to pay tribute to Daliang. Xiao Si asked the Third Prince of Daliang to receive him. This small island country is smaller than Shu at the beginning."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, put the wet handkerchief aside and said: "This small island country is not enough to fear. Mr. Cai estimated that... Thinking that since the girder is gone, he will submit to the great Zhou Dynasty and want to pay tribute to the great Zhou Dynasty, he thought... It is logical to let the king of Hancheng accompany the envoys of the tribute to Dadu City this time, and then leave the king of Hancheng in Dadu. In this way, the curfew who still try to restore the state of Liang will stop."


    After listening to Bai Qing''s words, Bai Jintong nodded, carefully read the secret newspaper in his hand, and then listened to Bai Qing''s words: "Jin Tong, elder sister wants you to go to the state of Yan..."


    Bai Jintong looked up at Bai Qingyan: "elder sister Mingyan."


    "Xiao Rongyan, the richest businessman in the world, is the ninth Lord of Dayan... Murong Yan."


    Bai Jintong''s face changed, and he subconsciously looked at Bai Qingyan''s abdomen.


    "Our governing ideas of Da Zhou and Da Yan are different. We have a word in advance and don''t talk about personal affairs in front of major events. Elder sister wants you to remember... Da Yan and Murong Yan are worthy of awe." Bai Qingyan solemnly reminded Bai Jintong, "Da Yan and Da Zhou will be the biggest obstacle to the great cause of unification in the future because of the discord between national policies. You must not take it lightly."


    Bai Jintong saw her elder sister''s solemn words and straightened her waist: "Jintong understands!"


    Hearing what elder sister said, Bai Jintong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and understood what she had done. Xiao Rongyan''s death after marriage was just a way for him to escape, so she was not afraid that elder sister would hold the pain in her heart.


    At least the man whom elder sister fell in love with didn''t die.


    However, Bai Jintong also understood that since the eldest sister could tell her like this, she must have a firm determination to do business regardless of personal affairs. As Bai Jintong, she should do so.


    "Now, your advantage is that Dayan and murongyan don''t know your identity. You can still use Cui Fengnian''s identity to do business and travel to and from the state of Yan. We have made some arrangements before the state of Yan. I''ll give everyone to you later... But you don''t have to belong to Cui''s firm!" Bai Qing quickly and calmly explained, "Naturally, Murong Yan used to shuttle between countries as a businessman and set up an information network for the state of Yan. Naturally, he will be more strict with businessmen. You must be careful!"


    Bai Jintong nodded.


    "We sent the news back. Although the state of Yan is not particularly short of food... But the rations of the people depend on Nanyan and Da Wei are just enough." Bai Qing said that he would look at Bai Jintong. "Although Xiliang said that he had gone to the state of Tianfeng for help, he was far from thirsty. The problem of food must be solved."


    Bai Jintong nodded again.


    "So you can use grain... To break into the big swallow." Bai Qingyan whispered to Bai Jintong, "the price must be high and be a businessman in pursuit of profit."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister, Jintong understands!" Bai Jintong nodded.


    "You''ve just come back. In fact, you shouldn''t work hard. You should pay a tribute..."


    "Now the big week is the time to hire people. At least my identity as Cui Fengnian is a little useful. Jintong is very happy to contribute to the unification of the whole world in the big week!" Bai Jintong smiled and thought of the Bai family in southern Xinjiang. His eyes were red. "Jintong is very satisfied to see their brothers alive and complete the Bai family''s aspirations with their own people!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and touched the top of Bai Jintong''s hair. Bai Qingyan had no doubts about Bai Jintong.


    "I''ll accompany my third aunt today and set out tomorrow. I''ll have someone prepare food for you, as well as Yunwu Tea, which used to be popular in Daliang, and other goods that Dayan didn''t have." she said softly to her third sister.


    "Yes!" Bai Jintong answered.


    On the eighth day of September in the first year of Yuanhe, Bai Jintong, who had just returned to Dadu City, set out for Dayan again as Cui Fengnian.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, on September 20, Bai Jintong, the princess of Gaoyi, returned to the capital alone. General Zhao Sheng led his troops in a hurry and had not yet arrived in Dadu.


    When she was in Hancheng, Bai Jinzhi heard that the third brother Bai Qingqi, the seventh brother Bai qingjue and the ninth brother Bai Qingyun all came back on the day her elder sister ascended the throne. When she got the news, Bai Jinzhi locked herself in her room and burst into tears.


    Later, as soon as the second sister Bai Jinxiu arrived, Bai Jinzhi couldn''t bear to come to Dadu that night. He didn''t even wait for Zhao Sheng. He told Mr. Cai to lead the troops back to Dadu with Zhao Sheng.


    Bai Jinzhi came back with great momentum. As soon as she entered the city that day... Bai Jinzhi thought that Bai Qingyan had her own little nephew or niece in her belly. As the fourth aunt, she couldn''t help preparing a meeting gift.


    After entering the city, he went to choose gifts for the children in the eldest sister''s belly. Unfortunately, he met several men who murmured dissatisfaction that women can read the imperial examination now. Bai Jinzhi was childish and argued with those men that he didn''t read much... He met a mouthful of corrupt Confucians. Bai Jinzhi took out a whip and startled the patrol camp.


    Now it is lupin who leads the patrol camp instead of others


    When Lu Ping arrived with the patrol camp, the people watching the bustle surrounded the inner and outer floors. They saw that the guards brought back by their four girls surrounded the door of the store. The four girls of their family stood in the store, blocked the door, danced with a whip and trapped the corrupt scholars in the store. The whip seemed soft, bypassed the paint column and whipped them on their faces with great accuracy.


    Feeling that the four girls'' whip skills were more refined, Lu Ping hurried to stop them.


    After all, he stopped Bai Jinzhi. Bai Jinzhi was so childish that he pointed a whip at the rotten scholar who was covering his head and said: "Why don''t you dare to dislike the East and the West! Why can only men be officials? Then why don''t you say that only men can fight? Hide behind when you fight, and hide behind when you should try your best. My eldest sister has determined the world... Women can be emperors. What''s the matter with being an official?! have the guts to test their achievements and fame and compare women! Don''t give women the chance to be officials!"


    "All right, four girls! Let''s go to see the big girl first!" Lu Ping whispered and advised, "you wave a whip to the people and be careful of the big girl''s family law!"


    Bai Jinzhi: "


    Uncle Ping, you can''t open the pot.


    No, since it''s already open, I still have to finish.

 Chapter 1016

    Bai Jinzhi was afraid of the family law, obeyed Lu Ping''s words, took the whip, and shouted, "don''t say anything here in the future that disdains to be an official with a woman. Don''t say you''re not an official in the court yet. You''re really capable... When you become a Gongsheng and get the first place in the palace examination, I Bai Jinzhi will believe you have seed! Just show your ability in your mouth, it''s a coward!"


    The men who were hiding and running away with Bai Jinzhi''s whip showed their heads from behind and saw Lu Ping in official clothes blocking Bai Jinzhi. They dared to shout: "My Lord, please take care of this crazy woman. We are talking. The crazy woman will whip us without saying a word! We all have fame. Even the government office, we don''t have to kneel down when we see the Lord. We can''t use punishment! The crazy woman dares to whip us!"


    "That''s it! It''s great and big, at the foot of the emperor! Sir, you can''t ignore it!"


    Bai Jinzhi, who had already collected the whip, raised his hand and whipped it accurately on the mouth of the shouting man.


    Lu Ping was not happy to hear the words "crazy woman". Bai Jinzhi didn''t stop him this time by whipping people. He simply let him go aside to block the door, straightened his cuffs and stood on the side: "The three of you criticized the empress''s new deal for being guilty and insulted Princess Gaoyi. Princess Gaoyi was magnanimous and rewarded you with a few whips... It was very kind of you not to send you to officials for justice."


    As soon as Bai Jinzhi heard Lu Ping help him speak, the whip waved more happily. There was a crackling sound all over the room. The shiny mahogany was whipped by Bai Jinzhi''s whip and flew far away.


    As soon as they heard that the princess of Gaoyi was in front of them, they suddenly remembered Bai Jinzhi, the fourth girl of the Bai family who used to be called "chivalrous girl" in Dadu City, who dared to smoke even the childe of xungui family, let alone them.


    After the Bai family met with difficulties, the whole family moved back to their hometown shuoyang. Bai Jinzhi was not in metropolis these years, and everyone gradually forgot the four girls of the Bai family who are chivalrous and have a bad temper in the metropolis.


    Now, the four girls of the white family are back


    The people watching the excitement outside talked about it one after another, but most of the people were very happy about the return of the four girls of the Bai family. The four girls inherited the style of the Bai family and protected the people very much. They also made decisions for the people and never did harm to the people. How can the people be unhappy?


    Besides, the four girls of the Bai family are young. They fight on the battlefield to protect their homes and defend their country. They are also great heroes who destroy Liang. How can they not be awed.


    The scream in the shop lasted for some time. Lupin looked almost, and whispered: "four girls! Four girls... Almost! Let these people learn a lesson, that is, the big girl is still waiting..."


    Hearing this, panting Bai Jinzhi took the whip and hung it behind her waist, saying: "In the future, if you dare to criticize the new deal of the empress and speak unkindly to our monarch, it will be a small matter... If you criticize the impact of the new deal on the implementation of the new deal, you will be imprisoned. Since you are scholars, you should know that criticizing the impact of the new deal on the implementation of the new deal will be affected in the future. Our monarch thinks that you are scholars and can''t bear to break your future, but also to give you this opportunity It proves that you have studied hard for more than ten years and are better than women! Don''t let the princess down! "


    Bai Jinzhi''s words impressed Lu Ping. In the past, the four young ladies could only wave their whip in a rage. How could they say so many justified reasons.


    "Next spring... You three! The princess will wait and see if you really want to be better than women!"


    I don''t know who heard this outside. Suddenly, Bai Jinzhi shouted well. Bai Jinzhi was refreshed and turned to walk outside the shop.


    Walking out of the shop, Bai Jinzhi reflected that he had not selected a good gift for his little niece or niece, and turned his head with a kilo of eyebrows


    The three have just been smoked by Bai Jinzhi. After learning Bai Jinzhi''s identity, they are frightened. They are afraid to affect the childe of the family. They are so frightened that they gather together and retreat. They are afraid that Bai Jinzhi will bring in the whip again.


    Bai Jinzhi suddenly lost the nature of choosing gifts and thought of waiting for the right opportunity to choose the same for his little niece and niece.


    Bai Jinzhi looked at the man in black clothes holding the horse waiting for her. The corners of her lips aroused a shallow smile. The bottom of her eyes showed a little sweet meaning. Her face was slightly red and her posture was bright. She jumped on the horse, pulled the reins and said, "let''s go! Go see your eldest sister!"


    The man in black nodded respectfully, and his head did not hide his smile.


    Lu Ping saw something unusual and looked at the man in dark clothes with black ribbons and hair. It seems that... We have to check the boy''s identity. Don''t deceive the four simple girls in their family.


    Bai Jinzhi of the Imperial Palace has never been here, but she has never been so brisk. She is anxious to see her eldest sister and walks fast all the way.


    Wei Zhong, who was guarding outside the main hall, saw Bai Jinzhi walking up the steps all the way. He smiled between his eyes and eyebrows and hurried forward: "four girls..."


    "Wei Zhong?" Bai Jinzhi probably didn''t expect that Wei Zhong next to his grandmother would serve Bai Qingyan now. He was stunned and said, "I''ll see your eldest sister!"


    "Your Majesty already knows. You don''t have to tell me when the four girls come, but you can go straight in..."


    Bai Jinzhi smiled, took off the whip from his waist and threw it to Wei Zhong. He trotted outside the hall. First, he secretly pushed open a crack in the hall door and looked inside


    I saw my eldest sister sitting on the aloe wood table reading memorials. Before I opened my mouth, I heard the voice of my eldest sister: "I''m honest to swing a whip when I entered the metropolis?"


    When Bai Jinzhi heard this, he smiled, went in and closed the door, trotted to Bai Qingyan, saluted and sat down opposite Bai Qingyan: "I was going to choose a gift for my future nephew and niece! Who knows it was stirred... A belly of fire!"


    Looking at the memorials on the table, Bai Jinzhi said again, "elder sister, you are pregnant now. How can you be so tired?"


    Bai Qingyan dipped his brush in ink and simply handed it to Bai Jinzhi: "you share it for elder sister..."


    Bai Jinzhi opened her mouth and smiled: "forget it! It''s not that I don''t want to share the burden for the elder sister and lead the army to fight... Xiao Si is in charge, but if I pick up the pen, I can''t say I''m good at it without conscience!"


    Bai Qingyan was amused by Bai Jinzhi and wrote on the memorial: "then you talk to me without conscience. Why did you leave General Zhao and come back first?"

 Chapter 1017

    "Elder sister, there''s a reason why I got rid of General Zhao." Bai Jinzhi solemnly said, "elder sister, do you remember that when the second sister just married the second brother-in-law, I used to wave a whip to teach the two girls of the Qin family and the Qin family guard who stopped me?"


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan put down his pen and looked at Bai Jinzhi with solemn expression: "some impressions, you say..."


    If Bai Qingyan remembered well, the guard caught Bai Jinzhi''s whip. She once glanced at it hastily. Now the most impressive thing is the guard''s eyes, which are sharp.


    "The guard''s name is sun Wenyao. It''s said that he left the Qin house to join the army soon after the second sister married to the Qin house. After the pacification of Hancheng, Xun GUI of Hancheng was in chaos, and sun Wenyao gave me a life-saving grace..." Bai Jinzhi deliberately emphasized the four words of life-saving grace, which is not like tears of gratitude.


    "This sun Wenyao is an old friend. Once he was a little guard, he dared to fight with me. I thought he was an iron man, so I put people beside him and could compete with him from time to time."


    Bai Qingyan was all ears.


    Bai Jinzhi pursed her lips and said, "before, the people of Daliang''s clan claimed that they had turned in all their family wealth and wanted to find a way to live for the whole family. In addition, the king of Hancheng begged for love, and I agreed. Later, the sun Wenyao found out that when those Xun GUI''s relatives left Hancheng, they actually transported large and small boxes out at night. Please go and stop them!"


    Bai Qingyan narrowed his eyes when he heard this.


    "What Mr. Cai means is that I''ll warn them, turn a blind eye and let go of their property that has been shipped out of Hancheng, and deduct those that have not been shipped out of Hancheng, so as to stabilize the girder first, and then it''s not too late to settle accounts after autumn after we completely master the girder in our hands." Bai Jinzhi put his elbow on the table, approached Bai Qingyan and continued, "I deeply think Mr. Cai is right. After all, in this special period, he has just played... Most of the girders are subordinate to elder sister. We should use gentle means to appease people."


    Bai Jinzhi was impressed by Bai Qingyan''s ability to say such words.


    "After I stopped these people, I planned to take their property and scare them to release them according to what Mr. Cai said. At that time, I asked sun Wenyao to take them away and take them back to their houses first, and don''t go out of the city for the time being..." Bai Jinzhi''s voice was very low, "Later, I don''t know what''s going on. When the two liang xungui''s relatives who haven''t left the city handed in their wealth, the servants who sent the wealth were all top killers, one by one!"


    "This sun Wenyao blocked a knife for me. The two clansmen shouted that I broke my promise and wanted to take the lives of their family. They all died under this sun Wenyao''s knife." Bai Jinzhi said in a deep voice.


    "Later, other xungui obediently handed over their family wealth and hurried away from Hancheng! Mr. Cai also felt that sun Wenyao should not have killed the two Daliang relatives directly at that time. He should ask... Why do they all think I want the lives of their family." Bai Jinzhi said, and his eyes became colder and colder, "I pretended to be extremely angry and scolded Mr. Cai, saying that sun Wenyao was my life-saving benefactor! I questioned whether Mr. Cai suspected sun Wenyao. If Mr. Cai suspected sun Wenyao, he suspected me."


    Bai Qingyan''s lips are slightly open, and Bai Jinzhi''s eyes become softer and softer. Bai Jinzhi''s performance is no different from her previous temperament, emphasizing emotion, righteousness, impulse and irritability.


    "In private, I also asked Mr. Cai to check what sun Wenyao said and did after returning the relatives to their respective homes. Later, it was found that sun Wenyao did nothing, but sun Wenyao''s subordinates privately said that Princess Gaoyi was draining the wealth of their big liang xungui relatives, and then disposed of them. After hearing this... The detained house It was only when the clansmen in the managed to spread the news that there was this chaos. "


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    "Then, when sun Wenyao''s wound gradually recovered, I went to ask sun Wenyao why he hurt the Daliang clan..." Bai Jinzhi sneered. "Then sun Wenyao said, because he couldn''t watch someone do it to me, because he was moved by me, but he knew his identity was low and didn''t dare to show it. He couldn''t help it this time when his clan assassinated me."


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi like this, he knew that Bai Jinzhi didn''t believe a word.


    "Then..." Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Then I''ll do what I want!" Bai Jinzhi reached out and took half of Bai Qingyan''s tea and gulped a few mouthfuls. "I really think I''m stupid and brainless! What does a person like? Those eyes can''t be hidden! Even if I haven''t experienced it, I haven''t seen it!"


    Bai Jinzhi put the teacup aside: "besides, if you really feel humble, don''t say it! It''s best to hold it all your life! What do you want to say at this time? What do you want to do? The kindness of saving lives and happiness... Don''t you want me to look at him differently, don''t you want to take advantage of his kindness! Fool who!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "our little four has grown up..."


    Bai Jinzhi gently raised his chin and said with a smile: "I told Mr. Cai about it in private. Mr. Cai thought I should make up my mind and see what sun Wenyao wanted to do. If I had my protection... Sun Wenyao would be more unscrupulous and expose his purpose. It''s best for me to pretend that I have a side mind about sun Wenyao. Mr. Cai at the other end has sent someone to check this sun Wenyao."


    "When I came back, I didn''t want to leave General Zhao without conscience, but came back all the way to re deploy defense in various cities. I didn''t want this sun Wenyao to know, so I pretended to be unable to help and brought people back first!" Bai Jinzhi reached out to carry the tea cup again and looked at the empty cup. The child said, "elder sister, I''ve been talking for a long time, and let sister Chuntao give me a cup of tea!"


    Bai Qingyan was amused by Bai Jinzhi and shouted, "Wei Zhong, serve tea to Princess Gaoyi!"


    When Wei Zhong heard the speech, he hurried in with Yunwu Tea and Bai Jinzhi''s favorite iced plum soup, and then withdrew respectfully.


    "Oh! This sour plum soup is the skill of sister Chuntao!" Bai Jinzhi sipped it with sour plum soup.


    "Chuntao knows you''re coming back. Now someone is preparing you favorite snacks in the small kitchen." Bai Qing said.


    "Sister Chuntao still loves me!" Bai Jinzhi drank sun Meitang in one breath, put down the jade bowl and said, "elder sister, I''ve brought this sun Wenyao back now. If I guess well, I''ll be more unscrupulous when I return to metropolis..."

 Chapter 1018

    "This boy, he probably saw that there was no Mr. Cai and General Zhao Sheng on the way back. He thought I had a simple mind and could be manipulated by him. He acted more and more presumptuously. He acted first and then under my banner! I almost killed him several times!" when he said that Bai Jinzhi was very angry, "Although... Is not a big deal, I can also see that he is constantly testing my bottom line, dare to interfere with my speed, and deliberately test how calm he can be."


    "Later, I thought, it''s just acting! I have to learn if Liang Wang can act so well! I didn''t care about him. I pretended that I love him too, so I indulged him all the time. I''ll see what he wants to do in the end!" Bai Jinzhi said, "Elder sister, I think this person may be from another country. As long as we can find out which country it is, maybe... We can use it."


    Leaving Bai Jinzhi alone, Bai Jinzhi''s growth was indeed beyond Bai Qingyan''s expectation.


    Bai Jinzhi has never forgotten that someone once made trouble in front of the White House. When the elder sister scolded her... The four words "outside and inside" are true. Others once thought she had no brain, only knew the impulsive style, and knew it well.


    This is what she figured out. The third sister once said... As long as she can do this, she will have great prospects in the future.


    "Now that you''re back and live in the palace, this one named sun Wenyao... I''ll send someone to watch. You don''t have to bother!" Bai Qingyan thought of his third aunt and told Bai Jinzhi, "stay with her more!"


    "Oh, by the way! Sun Wenyao is still waiting outside the Wude gate at the moment. He says he admires elder sister''s style, but he has never been able to fight with elder sister under elder sister''s command... That clearly means that he told me he wanted to see elder sister. I heard what he meant, so he said to see elder sister in a moment and ask her to see him!" Bai Jinzhi narrowed his eyes, "I mean, the eldest sister asked him to bask in the sun outside the palace. I said that I was punished by my mother and asked him to stand up for a day and a night and get bald. Then I sent someone to let him go back! It can be regarded as a solution to his hatred of treating me as a fool all the way!"


    This innocuous little thing Bai Qingyan was relieved by Bai Jinzhi. She nodded and spoiled her eyes: "OK, let''s vent our anger."


    "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhong called outside the hall, "the old slave saw the third lady coming from a distance."


    Bai Jinzhi trembled when she heard that her mother came, and hurriedly asked her eldest sister, "eldest sister, am I black again?"


    "No! Our little four... Is still very beautiful!" Bai Qingyan didn''t tell a lie and asked Wei Zhong to invite the third aunt to come in directly when she arrived.


    Today''s little four is a big girl. She has grown a lot taller. She has shown her daughter''s exquisite body. In addition, she has recovered a lot after raising in Hancheng for a period of time. Now if she doesn''t talk and sits there quietly, she will be a beautiful and quiet girl alive.


    "After a while, as soon as the third aunt arrives, you behave yourself and salute. Don''t shout. The third aunt will be happy..." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Even Bai Qingyan was very pleased to hear Bai Jinzhi say that just now. The once impulsive and irritable girl will use her once personality to plan.


    Bai Jinzhi hurriedly dragged the futon and sat down on the side where Bai Qingyan piled up memorials.


    The third lady, Li Shi, carrying her skirt and holding Mammy''s hand, hurried to the high level. Wei Zhong greeted her. Li Shi hurriedly said, "you don''t have to pass it. I''ll wait outside. After Xiao Si and a Bao finish their business, I''ll go in again..."


    "Your Majesty has ordered that the third lady is coming... Let the old slave welcome the third lady in. I think I have finished my business." Wei Zhong said.


    Li nodded again and again, "OK, OK! As long as you don''t disturb the two children and talk about serious things!"


    Hearing the news of Bai Jinzhi''s return, Li couldn''t sit still in the palace. Well... As soon as Bai Jinzhi came back to metropolis, he waved a whip and hit people in metropolis. Li almost fainted with anger. He just came over and thought of waiting outside the temple.


    She was angry. She missed her daughter so much


    Bai Jinzhi has been out for so long. I don''t know what it''s like now.


    Now that her daughter is old, Li has to worry about her daughter''s marriage.


    Li''s mother''s family has entered the metropolis with Bai Jinzhi''s cousin, which means that they want Bai Jinzhi to meet. If they think it''s ok... They will settle the marriage of the two children.


    Who knows that the child will whip people once he returns to metropolis. Even if Li''s mother loves her grandson''s daughter again, she must love her grandson more. When she learns that Bai Jinzhi still hasn''t changed his temper and is so fierce... She will worry about the loss of her grandson.


    Li sighed


    Well, if you really don''t succeed, you can''t! It''s the same to recruit a son-in-law to become a burden!


    How can we say that Bai Jinzhi''s eldest sisters are all female emperors now? I don''t know how many people are waiting for Bai''s girl to recruit a son-in-law. Li Shi comforts himself so much.


    As soon as Li entered the door with mother Hu''s hand, he saw his daughter sitting next to Bai Qingyan in good order. Seeing her entering the hall, Bai Jinzhi got up, took two steps forward and bowed to Li: "My daughter has seen my mother, but my daughter is unfilial... When Han Cheng came back, he should have gone to greet his mother first, but business matters, so he didn''t dare to delay. He had to come to the main hall to discuss business with my elder sister first, so that my mother would be affected. My daughter felt guilty."


    With this, Bai Jinzhi lifted up his clothes and bowed down to Li''s knees.


    Li Shi was stunned, holding mammy Hu''s hand back for two steps, turned back and looked at mammy Hu. What medicine did this little four take wrong today? And... And call her mother!


    Li raised his eyes to Bai Qingyan again. Seeing Bai Qingyan holding back his smile, he got up and saluted her: "three aunts..."


    Li Shi obviously didn''t adapt to his daughter''s appearance and hurriedly said, "get up first!"


    "If the mother doesn''t forgive her daughter, she can''t get up on her knees!" Bai Jinzhi kowtowed again.


    "All right, all right! Get up quickly!" said Li.


    Bai Jinzhi listened to his mother and looked up at her with a straight smile: "so, my mother won''t hit me with a ruler?"


    Mother Hu was teased by Bai Jinzhi and smiled: "madam, our four girls have not changed... They are still the original four girls!"


    Li Shi stared at Bai Jinzhi: "get up quickly!"


    "OK!" Bai Jinzhi stood up with a smile.


    Seeing his daughter grow a lot taller suddenly, Li''s eyes became red immediately.

 Chapter 1019

    Li Shi looked at his daughter, touched her little face, pinched her shoulder and arm, smiled with tears, choked and said, "it''s a lot taller... It seems that the clothes my mother made for you can''t wear!"


    "No, my daughter has eaten a lot of food and moved a lot since she went to war. It''s hard to think about it. It''s not what my father said!" Bai Jinzhi looked proud. "Give me another half a year, I''ll be taller than my eldest sister!"


    "You little heartless! As soon as you came back, you wanted to go wild for half a year! You didn''t care whether your mother wanted you or not!" Li pretended to be angry and angry.


    Bai Jinzhi was not ashamed in front of her eldest sister. She took Li''s arm and rubbed her head on Li''s shoulder: "if I''m not here... No one will make my mother angry, and my mother still cares about me. How nice!"


    Li Shi poked Bai Jinzhi''s head with his finger: "you! When can you grow up! Even if you learn one tenth of your eldest sister... Ah Niang won''t worry so much!"


    "Ah Bao couldn''t agree with the third aunt. Our little four... Are lively and jumping. If we Bai family are really stable, don''t lose a lot of laughter!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "Yes!" Bai Jinzhi nodded again and again.


    "You''re used to climbing along the pole!" Li poked Bai Jinzhi''s head again, "All right, all right! Don''t be naughty here after finishing the business with your eldest sister. Your eldest sister is a double body person now. You have to help your eldest sister. Don''t make trouble for your eldest sister! My mother has seen you... You''re here to help your eldest sister sort out the memorial! Accompany your eldest sister! Also stare at your eldest sister... I''ll let your eldest sister get up and have a rest in half an hour!"


    "Aunt three, let Xiao Si go back with you! I''ll be busy here for a while to ensure a good rest!" Bai Qing said with a smile. "Estimated the time of half a cup of tea at most, aunt five sent sister Zhai with Xiao ba..."


    Since Bai Qingyan was pregnant, these aunts who came here all day pinched the time to send someone to pick up some. She was going to rest. All the people sent were powerful mammies around... Either with soup or snacks. They also had to watch Bai Qingyan obediently run out. They got up and moved. Then they went back to life.


    These mothers all grew up watching Bai Qingyan. For Bai Qingyan, they are like elders. Anyone who dares not obey orders has to stand up with snacks.


    Not to mention a doctor Hong and little yinshuang staring at him all the time.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, mother Zhai led Xiao Ba Bai Wanqing.


    As soon as she entered the door, mother Zhai saluted Li, Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi, smiled and said to Bai Wanqing, "eight girls, this is your fourth sister..."


    Bai Jinzhi looked and tied two small blessing bags, wearing a ruby collar, an imperial cloud silk cross necked Confucian shirt, a frost colored Luo skirt, and a pair of black grape like eyes blinking. He was a little Fuwa, which was very popular.


    Bai Jinzhi bent down and touched Bai Wanqing''s hair top: "Xiao Ba, I''m your fourth sister!"


    "Fourth elder sister!" Bai Wanqing said sweetly, then she let go of mother Zhai''s hand and ran to Bai Qingyan with a Luo skirt. Her pronunciation was not clear, but soft nono called, "elder sister, elder sister, don''t read the memorial! It''s time to relax..."


    Seeing that xiaobit is familiar with the way, he runs to Bai Qingyan, climbs from under Bai Qingyan''s arm to Bai Qingyan''s arms, sits in Bai Qingyan''s arms, and reads the bamboo slips like Bai Qingyan. If he doesn''t take it down... I think this xiaobit can really understand it.


    Xu has seen many such pictures, but no one scolded Xiao ba for taking care of Bai Qingyan''s body. Bai Qingyan put the bamboo slips aside, took out a pair of blank bamboo slips, and let Xiao Ba scribble with a brush. He also praised Xiao BA''s good painting and his love of connivance.


    "Xiaobai was born ugly like a little monkey, and now she is so beautiful!" Bai Jinzhi said.


    Li Shi immediately twisted Bai Jinzhi''s arm. Bai Jinzhi exclaimed with pain. Grandma Zhai is still here. What are you talking about!


    "What are you doing pinching me?"


    "You''re a monkey! You''re also a monkey now! You''re black and thin. It''s good to say Xiao Ba!"


    Mother Zhai smiled and said, "children are born wrinkled. No wonder the fourth girl said so... Just open it! The eighth girl and the fifth master are carved in the same mold."


    Bai Jinzhi frowned and looked at Bai Wanqing. He clearly felt that Bai Wanqing was more like aunt five. He pointed to Xiao Ba and said, "where is it like five... Ouch! What are you doing pinching me!"


    "Don''t quarrel with your eldest sister here. Go back with your mother first. You smell your sweat and take a bath first..." Li pulled Bai Jinzhi''s arm and was about to go out.


    "Three aunts walk slowly..." Bai Qingyan put Bai Wanqing aside and got up to salute Li.


    "Sit down quickly! What are you doing with your double body!" Li quickly waved his hand to Bai Qing.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go first. I''ll come after bathing..." Bai Jinzhi hurried.


    Bai Qingyan waved to Bai Jinzhi, thinking that Bai Jinzhi might not be able to make it tomorrow at least. Looking at Bai Jinzhi''s darkness, the third aunt would paint all kinds of balm on Bai Jinzhi after Bai Jinzhi''s bath, hoping that Bai Jinzhi would come back.


    After all, Xiao Si''s grandmother, uncle and aunt came to metropolis with their second son. Bai Qingyan knew that. If Xiao Si heard about it... Would he be anxious to turn against his third aunt.


    Mother Zhai respectfully sent Li and Bai Jinzhi away. Then she quickly walked to the table with a black painted gold food box and took out the soup cup and a plate of exquisite snacks: "big girl, try this. This is the new bird''s nest golden silk cake and red jujube soup made by the fifth lady..."


    "Let the fifth aunt bother!" Bai Qingyan said, and saw Bai Wanqing drooling at the bird''s nest golden silk cake and pulling her sleeve.


    She smiled and took a piece to Bai Wanqing''s mouth: "eat! Mammy prepares a bowl of milk for Xiao ba..."


    "Big girl is so used to eight girls!" said mother Zhai, but she was very happy.


    The Xuanyi man named sun Wenyao, who came back with Bai Jinzhi this time, stood in the sun outside Wude gate until dusk, and no one was sent out from the Sihe palace to call him into the palace.


    Sun Wenyao tightened his hands and finally left Wude gate when night fell. He looked depressed and seemed relieved.


    Sun Wenyao led his horse and walked on the long red light street in metropolis. If he really saw Bai Qingyan, would he really want to kill the female emperor?

 Chapter 1020

    Not to mention... Since the empress ascended the throne, the new policies implemented by the empress are all policies that benefit the country and the people. In addition to being a woman... It is clearly the Emperor Ming!


    Sun Wenyao was unwilling to do so from the bottom of his heart, but his fate could not be violated.


    At this time, Bai Jinzhi, just as Bai Qingyan expected, was pressed by Li and painted one layer after another with ointment of unknown name, which had long forgotten sun Wenyao.


    LV Taiwei, who finally took a break to make a foot and drink herbal tea, heard the noise caused by Bai Jinzhi entering the city, put down his tea cup, picked up the Pu fan, and sighed: "the fengfenghuo nature of Gaoyi princess is quite different from the Bai family, but I don''t know who will fall like this in the future..."


    When the words came to his mouth, LV Taiwei suddenly changed his mouth: "who will be so lucky to get such a straight-minded daughter-in-law as Princess Gaoyi."


    LV Jinxian, who accompanied his old father to soak his feet, smiled, picked up the herbal tea cup and said, "no matter who''s home... It''s a great honor and we all have to be happy. Then, it''s not... It''s said that Mrs. Bai''s mother came with her legitimate second grandson. It''s estimated that she knew the news that Gaoyi County is mainly returning to Dadu city. I think she wanted to kiss each other."


    LV Taiwei nodded and shook the Pu fan leisurely. Anyway, their family is not greedy for marriage with the Tian family, as long as it''s not their family. After all, there is a troublesome LV Yuanpeng in their family who "Weng Weng... Weng Weng" all day. Weng Weng gets LV Taiwei''s melon seeds "buzzing" and another Gaoyi princess. He can''t bear his old life.


    "Speaking of it, your Majesty''s sisters... In addition to the second girl of the Bai family who has married Qin Lang, the third, fourth, fifth and sixth girls of the Bai family are about old. We should also pay attention to your Majesty''s sisters in the court. After all, your majesty has a close relationship with his sisters!"


    "Father, what do you think of our sister Lang and the third childe of the Bai family?" Lv Jinxian thought of Bai Qingqi, who was the most stable among the children of the Bai family, "Why don''t you mention it with your majesty? These three CHILDES are getting old. Sister Lang is definitely a virtuous internal helper. Even if she can''t compare with a woman like your majesty, it can''t be wrong to be called Zhuge among women!"


    Seeing that his father was silent, LV Jinxian said again, "Dad, I don''t boast. Just think about sister Lang''s nature... If we marry the third childe of the white family, will we be able to share the worries for your majesty!"


    "Lang sister is a ambitious child. Now her majesty has opened a school for women, and has given the students special privileges. The truly talented students can get the test every month, and get the qualification of Spring Festival before next February. She is eager to join the brothers and fathers in the imperial court, and will not be willing to marry this woman. Let''s see it! The fate of the children... God has the final say!


    LV Taiwei always feels that his uncle or daughter-in-law can''t run away in this world. He can''t beg if he doesn''t!


    On September 29, King Hancheng and General Zhao Sheng arrived in Dadu city with envoys of the state of Dongyi, and presented tribute to the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The envoys of the state of Dongyi are the same as the envoys of the state of Yan. When they once paid tribute to the state of Liang, there was a good tradition of marriage between the two countries for generations. Now they are subject to the great Zhou Dynasty. They also hope that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty can continue the good tradition and ask the princess to marry Dongyi. Now Bai Qing says that there are no women under her knees, but there are younger sisters. Therefore, the envoys of Dongyi come to ask for a concubine for their crown prince.


    Before Bai Qingyan could speak, Liu Rushi came forward with a smile and said, "before, the state of Yan used to be employed as the crown prince in the future. His majesty didn''t agree to marry me in the great Zhou Dynasty. The country affiliated to the little Dongyi asked my sister of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to be the crown princess."


    Bai Qingyan smiled and said slowly, "whether it''s the empress or the side imperial concubine of the crown prince, my sister... And the women of my great Zhou Dynasty will never marry and marry outside, without exception! It''s not aimed at Dongyi. Please go back and tell your monarch."


    Today''s big week has this confidence and will never be friendly.


    Since ancient times, women who have been in harmony are far away from their relatives and friends and their hometown. Once they get married far away... Even if they can get the respect of their husband, they can''t live as comfortably close to their parents all their life, so Da Zhou will never be in harmony.


    Bai Qing''s words relieved many ministers in the court. Generally speaking, if the emperor had no daughter at his knees or was unwilling to have his daughter become a monk, he sealed the minister or the daughter of his family and gave him dignity to marry for the Royal woman, but who was really willing to let his daughter marry away


    Those who pay attention to their flesh and blood will be afraid of suffering from their daughter''s long-distance marriage, and those who pay attention to interests... They also understand that their daughter''s long-distance marriage could not help the family at least in the dynasty at that time.


    Liu Rushi''s tough words made the envoys of the Dongyi country ashamed. Bai Qingyan''s words also gave the Dongyi country face. The envoys of the Dongyi country quickly said yes and resigned obediently.


    But the words of the envoys of the state of Dongyi aroused thousands of waves. On the contrary, it was Bai Qingyan''s aunts who moved their minds with the pro noble families in Dadu. After all, the children of the Bai family and the daughter of the Bai family have grown up.


    A man should marry a woman, as it has been since ancient times.


    Bai Qingqi, Bai qingjue, Bai Qingyun, and Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi are not here. Fortunately, Bai Jinzhi, who has just returned, has become a sweet cake, and everyone is staring


    After seeing her cousin with her mother, she immediately ran to Bai Qingyan and begged Bai Qingyan to quickly assign her to Nanjiang. She wanted to find her brothers and sisters.


    "Elder sister, look what my mother dressed me up!" Bai Jinzhi walked back and forth in front of Bai Qingyan''s desk. She looked at Bai Wanqing in Bai Qingyan''s arms, shook the ruby collar on her neck, and pointed to Bai Wanqing, "I''m almost as gorgeous as Xiao Bayi!"


    In the military camp, Bai Jinzhi always wears strong clothes. She has long been used to it. Now let her wear a girl''s skirt with so many hair accessories on her head and such a heavy collar on her neck. It''s torture!


    Bai Wanqing was not happy. She pouted and stared at her fourth sister with big watery eyes: "fourth sister monkey! Fourth sister is gorgeous! Xiao Ba is fine!"


    The little girl can''t pronounce clearly, but she can remember her revenge! I didn''t forget that Bai Jinzhi said she was like a monkey.


    "Our little eight is fine... The most beautiful!" Bai Qingyan touched Bai Wanqing''s head.


    The little girl smiled and rubbed Bai Qingyan''s palm, looked at Bai Jinzhi, and sat in Bai Qingyan''s arms with a brush.


    Bai Jinzhi was not angry with his eight younger sisters, so he knelt down opposite Bai Qingyan''s table: "elder sister, you have to think of a way for me! I really don''t want to stay in Dadu city. Let me go back to the barracks!"

 Chapter 1021

    Bai Qingyan was amused by Bai Jinzhi''s appearance, but he also seriously considered Bai Jinzhi''s life event: "elder sister, come to ask you, do you like so many good boys in metropolis?"


    "Where are there any good boys in the metropolis? All the good boys are on the battlefield... LV Yuanpeng, who recruits cats and dogs all day, is more promising than these boys in the metropolis now. At least people know to go to the battlefield to protect their homes and defend their country!"


    Bai Qingyan looked down at Bai Wanqing''s graffiti on the bamboo slips and said carelessly, "so you like LV Yuanpeng?"


    "Don''t tease me, elder sister. I just said that these children in Dadu city are not as good as LV Yuanpeng. Who likes LV Yuanpeng! Mao hasn''t grown up, all smelly boy! Apart from daring to join the army and not afraid of hardship, there''s nothing I can see!" Bai Jinzhi quickly denied.


    "In this way, you can stay for another half month and spend more time with your third aunt. In half a month, you will go to Nanjiang..." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinzhi looked wronged and thought about it. He seriously talked to Bai Qing about the conditions. "Let''s take a step back. How about seven days!"


    "Has sun Wenyao ever called you again?" Bai Qingyan asked, changing the subject.


    Bai Jinzhi didn''t set up any defense in front of his eldest sister. It was easy to be taken away: "I''ve been escorted by my mother everywhere. Where do I have time? I only heard that sun Wenyao has been in the military camp since he came back."


    Bai Qingyan knew this. Since Xiao Si told her about sun Wenyao, Lu Ping also mentioned it in front of her. She was worried about Bai Jinzhi, so she asked Lu Ping to send someone to watch.


    It''s said that sun Wenyao is very obedient. It''s not easy to train in the barracks every day. Either he and the soldiers brought back by Bai Jinzhi form a group to eat the famous food in Dadu city.


    Later, General Zhao Sheng returned with the Zhao family army and Anping army, and sun Wenyao returned.


    "Your Majesty, leader Lu Tongling asked to see you..."


    Bai Qingyan patted Xiao BA''s little ass and said to Wei Zhong, "please send Xiao Ba back to Aunt five."


    "Elder sister! Xiao Ba won''t go!" Bai Wanqing grabbed Bai Qingyan''s clothes and looked forward to Bai Qingyan. "Fourth sister is here, so is Xiao Ba! Xiao Ba loves elder sister most..."


    The meat was white and tender. He smiled at Bai Qing with his big eyes like water grapes. Who could stand it?


    Bai Qingyan pinches Bai Wanqing''s small face and asks Wei Zhong to invite Lu Ping in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu Ping saw that the three sisters were there. After saluting, he got up and said, "big girl, the second girl named sun Wenyao who went to see the Qin house..."


    Bai Jinzhi was slightly stunned and turned to look at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan nodded his finger on the table: "I heard that these two girls... After the establishment of the grand anniversary and the inauguration ceremony, they were very noisy, and then they were silent..."


    Lu Ping nodded: "My subordinates paid close attention to one or two girls. These two girls in the Qin house are also strange people. They once attacked us two girls. Therefore, the Qin house and the Bai family tore their faces. Everyone in Dadu knows that everyone knows. After knowing that the eldest girl is about to ascend the throne, these two girls went around saying... How deep their friendship with our two girls'' aunt and sister-in-law is comparable to their own sisters. They also said that... The eldest girl treats them well She was just like her sister. Later, she didn''t invite herself to the birthday banquet of Miss Dong Jiabiao. She had the courage to step on the door of Dong situ''s house and said that Mrs. Dong was her great aunt and Miss Dong Jiabiao was her cousin. She just squeezed into Dong''s house. "


    On Dong Tingzhen''s birthday, Bai Qingyan was in Luohong city. He didn''t know what happened in Dadu City, because these were trivial things. Whether Dong Qingping, song or Dong Tingzhen, who would talk to Bai Qingyan about this? Bai Qingyan was busy this day.


    Lu Ping looked at Bai Qingyan and then said, "the two girls of the Qin family were even more daring. They left the banquet without authorization and caught up with Dong Changyuan, the young master of the Dong family watch. They stopped people and expressed their feelings. They said they wanted to marry young master Changyuan watch as their wife. They were refused by young master Changyuan watch and kept crying. Many people came to see the excitement and scolded young master table for being ungrateful..."


    "How shameless!" Bai Jinzhi scolded angrily, and his heart fluctuated violently. "This is to throw dirty water on cousin Changyuan!"


    "Young master changyuanbiao was not polite. He said that when he met the second girl of the Qin family for the first time, he didn''t know why the second girl of the Qin family wanted to plant him. He had a God in his head... The second girl of the Qin family is such a liar. Young master changyuanbiao will never marry the second girl of the Qin family even if he is stigmatized today! Let alone... The second girl of the Qin family once confessed The second cousin of the Qin family nearly died. I really have to worry about it... Young master Dong''s watch is dead with the second girl of the Qin family! "


    "Well said!" Bai Jinzhi breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Dong Changyuan, who was so good-looking, would be soft hearted.


    Lu Ping was amused by Bai Jinzhi''s appearance, and then said: "then the reputation of the second Qin girl was even worse. It seems that she hanged a beam to commit suicide after she heard that she returned to the Qin house. As a result, she was saved. It seems that she has changed since then. She doesn''t cause any trouble and has been safe."


    It''s nothing strange that sun Wenyao went to see the old owner, which shows that sun Wenyao is a nostalgic person


    However, Bai Qingyan is very concerned about sun Wenyao''s work on Xiao Si. Just as Bai Jinzhi suspects, Bai Qingyan also suspects that sun Wenyao has tried so hard. Is it the work of the enemy country and what he wants to do with Xiao Si? Is there peace in chaos?


    "Through whom or through whom did they send letters and make an appointment?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "The people sent to see sun Wenyao really don''t know how they made an appointment. It was because they were suspicious that their subordinates came to report to the big girl." Lu Ping said.


    "Uncle Ping, let people look at him, but don''t bother too much! As for the two girls of the Qin family..." Bai Qingyan thought for a moment, "just send someone to stare at the Qin family."


    "Yes!" lupin said yes to Bai Qingyan.


    "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhong came in again from outside the hall. After saluting, he whispered to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui said they had something important to see."


    Bai Qingyan handed Bai Wanqing in his arms to Bai Jinzhi: "let him in."


    Bai Jinzhi sat down next to Bai Qingyan and hugged Bai Wanqing, who was plump and heavy. The milk smell was very good. Bai Wanqing didn''t make a small temper. He sat in Bai Jinzhi''s arms and looked at the door with a pair of black eyes.


    Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui, dressed in official clothes, entered the door side by side. After saluting Bai Jinzhi and Bai Wanqing, they heard Bai Jinzhi call: "cousin Changyuan!"

 Chapter 1022

    Dong Changyuan bowed to Bai Jinzhi again, and then said to Li Mingrui, "Lord Li, you''d better come and talk to your majesty!"


    Li Mingrui knew that Dong Changyuan didn''t want to rob merit. After thanking him, he said to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, there is a law to encourage widows to remarry in the new law. The Minister got the news. Now someone has spread rumors that... It is said that the Bai family is all widows, but there is no remarriage between the Empress Dowager and the wives of the Bai family, nor... Your majesty remarries. The new law is clearly aimed at their people, not noble families!"


    Bai Jinzhi was very angry: "it''s none of their business whether my aunt, aunt and eldest sister marry or not. The new law encourages widows to remarry, but does not force widows to remarry! If my mother wants to remarry... Bai Jinzhi is the first to approve!"


    "Be careful, auntie, when you hear this, you will be whipped..." although Bai Qingyan scolded Bai Jinzhi, he was very pleased. For his grown-up children, his mother remarried or his father remarried, he had some bumps in his heart, whether for his reputation or his feelings.


    Bai Jinzhi thinks so, which proves that zhenzhen''er puts her mother''s feelings first. She is very happy with her sister''s filial piety.


    She remembered that when she first proposed the new deal, she talked to a Niang at breakfast. A Niang had such concerns that the spearhead of the new law would point at the White House.


    "Your Majesty, it''s human nature for Princess Gaoyi to think so, but if a person who opposes the new law takes advantage of this to make trouble, widows are not allowed to remarry. It''s also said that widows don''t want to remarry and often talk about the royal family. I''m afraid it will break the good situation that has just appeared..." Li Mingrui is really worried.


    "Where did the wind come from..." Bai Qingyan asked.


    If Li Mingrui didn''t get conclusive information, he would never pull Dong Changyuan to talk about it in front of Bai Qingyan.


    Especially after the incident of Li Mao, the former prime minister, Bai Qingyan promoted Li Mingrui to implement the new law. Li Mingrui is used to seizing the opportunity and never let himself destroy his future without a clear aim here.


    "After some twists and turns, I have found out that the news was originally from the Qin house..." Li Mingrui said.


    It''s a coincidence


    Bai Qingyan rubbed the aloes wooden table with his fingers. First, the guard of the Qin house approached Xiao Si, and then the two girls of the Qin house met sun Wenyao. Then Li Zhijie found that the rumor came from the Qin house.


    Bai Qingyan, the two girls of the Qin family, hasn''t met before. She doesn''t have such a mind and skill. I''m afraid someone will give advice behind it.


    "According to you two, what should we do..." Bai Qingyan looked up at Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui.


    Li Mingrui looked at Dong Changyuan. He hesitated and said, "if your Majesty''s aunt is willing to remarry, or... Your majesty can make another imperial husband, maybe it can alleviate one or two."


    Dong Changyuan frowned, which was the worst policy... But now he couldn''t think of a more appropriate solution. If the rumors really intensified, it would hinder the implementation of the new deal as a whole.


    And in encouraging widows to remarry, we must not be soft. Once one of them is soft, others will hold on to criticizing the new deal, especially those honourable officials.


    "Lord Li''s answer is so unfounded. I think it''s also a bad idea." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "I''m ashamed that I can''t share your worries for your majesty. It''s because I can''t discuss a way with Lord Dong and feel that the situation is serious. I came to tell your majesty about it."


    "In fact, if your majesty can establish an emperor again, it''s best..." Dong Changyuan is Bai Qingyan''s cousin. Naturally, he dares to say this than Li Mingrui. He is afraid of talking about Bai Qingyan''s sadness and quickly worships Bai Qingyan, "Your Majesty is sad because of the death of the emperor''s husband. I understand! I have deep feelings with the emperor''s husband, and I also understand. But your majesty is the wife of the emperor''s husband and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. You always have to open branches and leaves for the Royal family. The more children, the better. As I said... Please forgive your majesty if there is any offense."


    I can hear that Dong Changyuan is really for her cousin: "cousin Changyuan doesn''t have to be so cautious. I understand what you say."


    Dong Changyuan is busy bowing and saluting. Although Bai Qingyan calls him cousin, Li Mingrui is... He must not disturb the gifts of kings and ministers.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. If your majesty thinks this method is not feasible, Weichen and Lord Dong will do their best to suppress this rumor!" Li Mingrui gritted his teeth. Rumor is always hard to suppress, not light, not heavy, and it''s very difficult to be measured.


    "Defending the people is better than defending Sichuan. It''s not difficult to solve this matter. Princess Gaoyi''s birthday will be in ten days. Before that... You two adults should do your best to help the flames."


    Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui looked stunned.


    Has the final say has the final say that encourage the free airing of views and make the people understand politics, and discuss politics, and the ancient saying... Is it not clear that this new deal is good or not? "Xun GUI said that it was not the case. The people said that the new law was established for widows, and that the widows who lost their husbands had the final say."


    Li Mingrui understood Bai Qingyan''s meaning and looked at Princess Gaoyi: "Your Majesty''s intention is to deal with this matter on Princess Gaoyi''s birthday?"


    "The children of the Bai family are mostly born in October. They will have a fun with the people on Princess Gaoyi''s birthday. If someone really plans to make trouble, this is the best time! So... They can argue in front of the people. At that time, Princess Gaoyi will invite Lord Liu. Lord Liu has unparalleled eloquence and sharp words." Bai Qingyan thought and said, "In addition, you can invite widows who have recently married and tell the people about the difference between widowhood and marriage."


    Dong Changyuan didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to have such a mind and dare to let the people discuss politics.


    "People are simple, especially those who have never read a book. They need guidance... Break the truth and crush it to them. When they see the benefits, they will understand the benefits of the new deal." Bai Qingyan smiled at Dong Changyuan, "I know cousin Changyuan has always been noble and honest. He is always buried in his work and doesn''t like boasting, but I hope cousin Changyuan understands that if he can guide the people''s speech, the implementation of the new deal will get twice the result with half the effort! Blocking is better than sparse, and people''s words are terrible... But people''s words are also respectable. It depends on how the imperial court guides."


    Bai Jinzhi turned to look at her eldest sister, just like when... The eldest sister took the trouble to count the achievements of the Bai family in front of the people and push the Bai family''s reputation to the peak.


    I thought of the scene when the people met the loyal souls of the Bai family at the south gate and knelt down in the long street to send off the heroes of the Bai family


    Bai Jinzhi''s fist tightened. She must keep this in mind!

 Chapter 1023

    "Uncle Ping..." Bai Qingyan looked at Lu Ping.


    "My subordinates are here!" Lu Ping answered.


    "Bring that sun Wenyao. I want to see him." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Whether the two girls of the Qin family or the two girls of the Qin family obey sun Wenyao, she guessed that it should be the latter.


    It''s interesting


    Now that the matter had been settled, Li Mingrui and Dong Changyuan left together with Lu Ping, who took the job.


    Holding Bai Wanqing in her arms, Bai Jinzhi knelt down opposite Bai Qingyan: "elder sister asked me to leave after the 15th to celebrate my birthday!"


    "Since the Bai family was in trouble, the eldest sister always let you run around. She hasn''t given you a good birthday. She originally wanted to keep you in metropolis for more days, give you a good birthday, and let you accompany the third aunt. I didn''t expect to take advantage of your birthday this time..."


    "Elder sister! What to use or not to use! As long as it is beneficial to Da Zhou! Even if you want Xiao Si''s life, Xiao Si will not hesitate!" Bai Jinzhi said solemnly.


    "What a bastard! There''s a eldest sister... No one can hurt you!" Bai Qingyan frowned and scolded.


    The Bai family must not have another accident.


    "I don''t hesitate to die!" Bai Wanqing looked at her fourth sister and said to Bai Qing in a similar way.


    Bai Qingyan was amused by the Milky Bai Wanqing. He raised his hand and pinched the little girl''s meat. His white and tender face: "do you know what it means, just follow suit?"


    Bai Wanqing was ignorant. Her two black grape like eyes turned, grinned and learned the last four words: "at all!"


    Bai Jinzhi was also amused and touched his fourth sister''s small head: "we Xiaoba have backbone! We are a good girl of the Bai family!"


    "Just elder sister, what can we do to share happiness with the people? Autumn hunting was a good idea, but it''s not to share happiness with the people." Bai Jinzhi thought for a moment, looked up at Bai Qingyan, "how about holding a kite competition in the suburbs? In my name! The colorful elder sister who won the first prize..."


    "Well, let''s talk about it. When the kite competition is over, we''ll come back in the evening and have a good meal." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "OK, elder sister, don''t worry!" Bai Jinzhi replied with a smile.


    "Soon that sun Wenyao will come, you take Xiao Ba first..." Bai Qingyan said with Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi was worried: "elder sister..."


    "It''s all right. Uncle Ping is here. He can''t turn over any big waves!"


    ¡¤


    Sun Wenyao, who was practicing in the barracks, was surprised when he heard that his majesty had called.


    Thinking that he had used the simple and publicized girl, Bai Jinzhi felt sorry. He thought that Bai Jinzhi must have told the female emperor that they were happy with each other, so the female emperor wanted to see him.


    Panting sun Wenyao quickly bowed to Lu Ping: "the villain is sweating. Please let the villain change his clothes. It''s not impolite to see the female emperor in this way."


    Holding the sword at his waist, Lu Ping nodded faintly, watched sun Wenyao run away, squinted at Liu Pinggao, the general of Anping camp who was practicing in the bright sun, hurried over, hugged his fist and said hello with a smile: "General Liu, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Lord Lu!" Liu Pinggao, dressed in strong clothes, wiped his sweat with a sweat towel and threw it to his soldiers. He arched his hands and walked quickly towards Lu Ping.


    The two had fought together on the battlefield, and their natural friendship was extraordinary.


    In particular, Lu Ping was born in the Bai family army. Later, he retired as a guard in the Bai house because of his injury. Now he has recovered and is invincible on the battlefield.


    "Lord Liu, Lu Ping asked you about a man. Does Lord Liu know that sun Wenyao?"


    Liu Pinggao thought for a while, then reacted and said with a smile, "you know! Saved the child of our Gaoyi princess! This boy is good... He is a soldier! He is also a hot-blooded man. He will never give up his robe on the battlefield!"


    Lupin was thoughtful when he heard that he never gave up his robes on the battlefield.


    Sun Wenyao twisted a handkerchief, dried the sweat on his face and neck, changed his black clothes, and touched the deadly silk around his waist


    You can''t wear sharp tools when you see the female emperor, but he hides the heavenly silk around his waist. The heavenly silk is as thin as cotton thread... No one can detect it.


    But... Sun Wenyao actually hesitated about the order from the top that he killed the female emperor.


    He was the secret guard of the royal family of Jin. He was originally arranged in the Zhongyong Hou house of the minister house of the central court to monitor the important officials of the central court for the emperor. Later... After the death of Zhongyong Hou, he was assigned to Anping camp, but he didn''t give specific tasks.


    Later, the princess of Zhenguo reversed... Ascended the throne and became the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Just when he thought that the royal family of the state of Jin was over and he was no longer a dark guard, his team found him again and said that their royal dark guards had never died before the emperor of the state of Jin. They were unfaithful and ashamed of the identity of the dark guard. They failed to protect his Majesty''s life, but now the crown prince is still


    The crown prince was sent to the former Daliang by the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Together with the little emperor and grandson, they have no military power. They can only create chaos in the great Zhou Dynasty, destroy the new deal of the great Zhou Dynasty and make the great Zhou unstable, so as to create an opportunity for the crown prince to regain the throne.


    Sun Wenyao was entrusted with an important task. The team led him to approach Bai Jinzhi. He must win Bai Jinzhi''s trust. He met the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty through Bai Jinzhi, and then killed the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    Sun Wenyao has been a royal dark guard since he was born. Only by completing the task... Can he not insult the title of "dark guard". Even if he dies, he can deserve his death.


    The education they received from their childhood is to be loyal to the royal family. They are desperate for the royal family and grow up in this environment day after day. Being loyal to the royal family seems to have infiltrated their bone marrow and become their instinct.


    But this time... Sun Wenyao wavered.


    Because he saw that the generals of Daliang were obedient one by one, and that the people of Jin did not make a living... It was the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty who changed the current situation, but also saw that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty implemented the new policy and brought tangible benefits and benefits to the people. He felt that... Bai Qingyan was a good emperor.


    "Sun Wenyao, why are you still here!"


    Sun Wenyao''s companion in the army came in with a basin in his hand. He saw sun Wenyao change his clothes and pestle. He was born there. He smiled and put his veil on his shoulder: "Lord Lu has been waiting for a long time and doesn''t know what to ask you to do, but I think it must be a good thing!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you when I come back! I''ll go first..." sun Wenyao said and walked out of the big account.


    When sun Wenyao followed Lu Ping to Wude gate, it was already dusk.


    He followed lupin respectfully. After being searched, he followed lupin up the steps, lowered his eyebrows and looked at the white marble steps reflected by the sunset.

 Chapter 1024

    Sun Wenyao''s heart is fighting between heaven and man, and he seems more and more silent.


    It was not until he heard Lu Ping talking to Wei Zhong and bothered Wei Zhong to report the time to the female emperor that sun Wenyao regained consciousness and looked up at the magnificent double eaves palace.


    The sunset purple and the afterglow in the sky illuminate the exquisite red paint partition fan of the temple.


    Sun Wenyao''s heart is gloomy.


    He followed behind Lu Ping and stepped into the hall. He lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to look at it. He only stared at the visible ground. Naturally, he saw his gray face. He thought of Bai Jinzhi


    Today, if he killed the elder sister of that bright and flamboyant girl here, I don''t know how sad she should be. Will he hate him for taking advantage of her.


    "I have seen your majesty!" sun Wenyao kowtowed.


    Bai Qingyan looked at sun Wenyao from sun Wenyao''s entrance. She didn''t call sun Wenyao up: "I heard you saved Princess Gaoyi in Hancheng..."


    "The last general should be divided." sun Wenyao said.


    "You don''t have your previous pride. I remember when I first saw you in the Qin house... You held Xiao Si''s whip. If I go later, you''re afraid you''ll have to fight with Xiao Si." Bai Qingyan stretched out his hand to take the red jujube tea replaced by Wei Zhong, held the sweet porcelain wide mouthed tea cup in his hand, covered it with a cup, and dialed the red jujube in the tea cup with a cold voice, "What''s the purpose now?"


    Totally unexpected that Bai Qingyan would ask, sun Wenyao adjusted his breath and calmly replied, "sun Wenyao dare not disrespect his majesty."


    Wei Zhong, who stood beside Bai Qingyan, moved his ears, covered his lips with his hands, and whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear, "the servant looks like the breath of the Royal dark guard. The royal family of the Jin Dynasty used to place the dark guard in the imperial minister''s house."


    But the Bai family, because the Jin emperor was afraid of Bai Weiting, and because the guards of the Bai family all retired from the Bai family army, did not leave a gap for the Jin emperor.


    Bai Qingyan looked at sun Wenyao, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "now that the crown prince of the Jin Dynasty has been sent away, do you really think... With your jumping up and down, you can shake Da Zhou."


    Bai Qingyan is deceiving sun Wenyao. Sun Wenyao''s palm suddenly tightens, and even his breathing is chaotic.


    From sun Wenyao saving Xiao Si and using Xiao Si, to sun Wenyao meeting with the second girl of the Qin family, and then making rumors... Bai Qingyan doesn''t believe that there is no line behind the new law against Bai''s aunts and her mother.


    This kind of thing happened in the early days of the establishment of the new dynasty, but she was not afraid.


    Seeing that sun Wenyao didn''t speak, she knew that her guess was probably true


    "You are the Royal dark guard and loyal to the Jin Dynasty. I respect you, but you shouldn''t take advantage of the family affection of Princess Gaoyi''s daughter. Such an act... Is shameful."


    Sun Wenyao''s back collapsed. He felt more guilty to Bai Jinzhi, but his life was difficult.


    "You taught the two girls of the Qin family how to criticize the Bai family with the new law of widow remarriage?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    At this time, sun Wenyao knew that he had been monitored by Bai Qingyan, but Bai Qingyan didn''t know the details.


    I don''t know why, but sun Wenyao breathed a sigh of relief. After kowtowing, he said to Bai Qing, "I am indeed the Royal dark guard of the old Dynasty. In my early years, I was arranged in the Zhongyong waiting house. I taught the two girls of the Qin family to criticize the Bai family in this way. I all admit that sun Wenyao has been ashamed of not being able to die in front of the master. Please give me a death."


    There was no chance to get close to Bai Qingyan. He was found again. He didn''t succeed. He didn''t betray the master.


    "It seems that you want to protect the remaining Royal dark guards..." Bai Qingyan put the sweet porcelain tea cup in his hand on the table.


    Sun Wenyao tightened his hand: "there are no other royal dark guards, only me!"


    "Well, the two girls of the Qin family left the city last night and were instructed by you to buy off those remarried widows?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    Wei Zhong''s lips are smiling. The big girl is cheating sun Wenyao again. Yesterday, the two girls of the Qin family stayed in the Qin house. Who ever went out of the city.


    Sun Wenyao tightened his hand and wondered whether the team led him to meet the second girl of the Qin family. After all, it was the team that led the idea of criticizing the Bai family as widows. It was reasonable for the team to go to the second girl of the Qin family behind his back.


    In order to protect their team rate, they all agreed: "yes..."


    "Sun Wenyao, do you think the second girl of the Qin family will protect the Royal dark guards of the previous dynasty like you? You should know what kind of person the second girl of the Qin family is after you have been in the Qin family for so long." Bai Qingyan smiled. "I''ll give you one last chance to tell you where the other dark guards are. I''ll spare you your life and waste your martial arts and send them to the crown prince. It''s your loyalty to the Jin Dynasty."


    Sun Wenyao suddenly looked up at Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty... Don''t kill us?"


    "If you want to restore the country, you also need to see whether the former crown prince is willing or not. Now that the former crown prince doesn''t have that mind, it''s futile for you to work hard..." Bai Qingyan replied calmly, "if you waste your martial arts, you are ordinary people. Living well is more important than anything."


    If someone says this, sun Wenyao doesn''t believe it, but Bai Qingyan was born in the Bai family. Naturally, sun Wenyao will believe it. The Bai family has always been committed.


    After hesitation, Bai Qingyan smiled: "father-in-law Wei was also a royal dark guard. There are still ways to contact the Royal dark guard. If you don''t say... Father-in-law Wei can find people, but it wasn''t as simple as abolishing martial arts at that time, do you understand?"


    Sun Wenyao kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty... Can you let sinners meet them and persuade them to surrender."


    "I don''t want to waste energy on this matter." Bai Qing said, looking at Wei Zhong. "Father-in-law Wei, do it! Take sun Wenyao down."


    Everything that should be known has been known. Bai Qingyan doesn''t need to spend any more time.


    "Your majesty!" sun Wenyao quickly kowtowed, "please let me see them when we were taught to be loyal to the royal family of the Jin Dynasty. Otherwise... They will fight with death. We are all dark guards... The most afraid thing is death, but I don''t want to... Die again!"


    Sun Wenyao is an alien among the dark guards. The dark guards should not have other feelings except loyalty. They even kill their colleagues when necessary!


    But in those days in the Anping army, seeing the feelings between the soldiers in the same robe, sun Wenyao was quietly changed. Unconsciously, he was more like a soldier than a dark guard, so he cherished the friendship of the same robe.


    "It''s not like a royal dark guard..." Bai Qingyan said this to Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong quickly bowed to Bai Qingyan''s position and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is right."

 Chapter 1025

    Luping hugged his fist and said to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, your subordinates follow. If you can persuade, it''s best. If you can''t persuade sun Wenyao, you can take it directly to avoid future trouble."


    Lupin meant to give them time to meet, but not room for people to slip away. If this matter is handled, we can''t be soft hearted, otherwise there will be endless trouble.


    After all, those Royal dark guards never cultivate the feelings between their colleagues. Maybe sun Wenyao will be killed if he tries to persuade them to surrender.


    However, Lupin still appreciated sun Wenyao''s ability to survive for these colleagues who had not said a few words to each other.


    Seeing that sun Wenyao seemed to be thinking, Wei Zhong smiled and said to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, the old slave has the courage to ask this, I wonder if you can?"


    "Ask..."


    After Bai Qingyan thanked and saluted in the Wei Zhong Dynasty, he turned to sun Wenyao and asked, "I don''t know the three weapons you chose when you were in the dark guard station?"


    "Sword... Xuanyu Dao, and... Tiansi." sun Wenyao''s head was lower.


    Wei Zhong looks at Lu Ping. Lu Ping comes forward with understanding and finds Tiansi from sun Wenyao''s waist. He quickly comes forward and gives it to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan was about to reach for it, but Wei Zhong quickly stopped him.


    Wei Zhong padded his palm with a handkerchief and carefully picked it up and held it in the palm of his hand to Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty, this thing is powerful. It''s thin and sharp, and it''s usually poisoned."


    Bai Qingyan is double now. Wei Zhong is very cautious about what Bai Qingyan wants to touch.


    Although Xuanyu Dao is a concealed weapon, it can be found out in the end. It''s not as easy to hide as Tiansi.


    She looked at the heavenly silk in Wei Zhong''s hand and sure enough, it was green.


    "So you approached Xiao Si to kill me?" Bai Qing asked with a smile, not afraid.


    Sun Wenyao''s lips closed tightly without admitting or denying it.


    Lu Ping tightened his fist and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not. There are subordinates and Duke Wei. He doesn''t want to touch a hair of a big girl!"


    Lu Ping was not happy with this sun Wenyao at once. Originally, because of Liu Pinggao''s words, Lu Ping still appreciated him a little and could use women''s feelings... And also use them on the four girls. This must not be tolerated!


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "then work hard, uncle Ping. Take this sun Wenyao."


    After Lu Ping left with sun Wenyao, Wei Zhong took away the Tiansi and asked Bai Qingyan, "Your Majesty, do you want to deal with the two girls of the Qin family?"


    "Keep it first. It''s the Qin family after all. If sun Wenyao and others can handle it, it''s over. If... She wants to make trouble, it''s enough face for Qin lang." Bai Qing said, unfolding the bamboo slips at hand and didn''t want to talk about it again.


    Wei Zhong bowed to Bai Qing and withdrew from the hall. He was about to send someone to deal with the Tiansi in his hand. When he saw the little eunuch sent to serve Quan Yu panting towards the hall.


    Wei Zhong quickly wrapped Tiansi in a handkerchief and put it into his sleeve. He took a few steps in the direction of the little eunuch. Bai Qingyan attached great importance to the little eunuch called Quanyu. Wei Zhong knew it.


    "Duke Wei!" the little eunuch ran over and saluted Wei Zhong.


    "Don''t be polite, but what happened to Quanyu..." Wei Zhong asked.


    The little eunuch smiled, looked up at Wei Zhong, wiped his sweat with his sleeve and said, "father-in-law Quanyu is fine. He has eaten a lot these days. It seems that he wants to be open. Let the slave come to tell father-in-law Wei that he wants to see the female emperor and thank the female emperor for saving his life."


    Wei Zhong was a little surprised. He has been depressed since he recovered from the injury.


    Even if Bai Qingyan was so busy after he ascended the throne, he took time to see Quanyu twice, but he quietly looked out of the window and didn''t go in.


    Wei Zhong thought Quan Yu might have broken his leg because Bai Qingyan made people hate Bai Qingyan. Later, Quan Yu left a letter twice to die. In the letter, he was grateful to Bai Qingyan, but he didn''t want to be a loser.


    Now Quan Yu is coming to see Bai Qingyan. I think he has figured it out.


    "OK... I''ll talk to your majesty," Wei Zhong replied.


    Bai Qingyan was relieved to hear that Quan Yu wanted to see her. She said to Wei Zhong, "go there in person and pick up Quan Yu."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong took orders.


    When Quan Yu appeared in front of Bai Qingyan again, he was so thin that his cheekbones protruded, his eyes were sunken, and his round cheeks were sunken.


    Since these days, Quan Yu has been planning to come to see Bai Qingyan. He has had a good meal and practiced walking with crutches, so that when he saw Bai Qingyan, he was in better shape and saved his life.


    In the hall, candles flickered.


    Quan Yu insisted on kneeling in the center of the hall, put the clothes Wei Zhong took to the eunuch right in front, kowtowed to Bai Qingyan three times, and thanked Bai Qingyan for his help.


    "OK..." Bai Qingyan''s eyes were red and motioned Wei Zhong to help Quan Yu up.


    Quan Yu waved to Wei Zhong: "I have something else to say to your majesty!"


    "Get up and talk..." she said.


    "You''d better kneel down and say!" Quan Yu smiled. "Big girl... In fact, Quan Yu really wants to serve around the big girl, but now... Quan Yu has no leg. He really... Doesn''t have the ability to serve the big girl again! So... Quan Yu doesn''t dare to accept the position of the big eunuch."


    He finally called Bai Qingyan, the eldest girl, and felt that this title was more cordial.


    Quan Yu said, his red eyes filled with tears and choked: "now that you are a female emperor, you should let more capable people like Duke Wei serve around you, which is better for you!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Quan Yu quietly. Without saying a word, Quan Yu''s tears fell down and kowtowed again: "Quan Yu wants to ask for a favor from the big girl. He wants to go back to his hometown, buy a small yard, take care of flowers and plants, pray for the big girl... Pray for Da Zhou, spend his life, and ask the big girl''s permission."


    After a while, Bai Qingyan nodded: "if you insist, I''ll let someone arrange."


    "Thank you, miss!" Quan Yu kowtowed again. "I hope you take care. Quan Yu will never forget her kindness in this life."


    Quan Yu doesn''t know whether the prince is still alive, which is why he can''t serve Bai Qingyan.


    According to common sense, Bai Qingyan said that the new emperor ascended the throne to establish a new dynasty, and the abandoned crown prince of the old Dynasty... Certainly can''t stay.


    The abandoned crown prince of the Jin Dynasty was kind to Quan Yu, and Bai Qingyan was kind to him, so he dared not ask.


    Bai Qing didn''t say anything because she was afraid that Quan Yu''s body would not be taken good care of with the waste prince. Quan Yu once gave the Bai family kindness. She was grateful to Quan Yu in her heart.


    "Quan Yu leaves..." Quan Yu stood up after saluting with a crutch.


    He took a deep look at Bai Qingyan, who is now sitting on the throne, leaning on his crutch and smiling

 Chapter 1026

    In fact, Quan Yu knows that Bai Qingyan is more suitable to sit in this position than the crown prince.


    He believes that one day, he will see the great week dominate the world, and the big girl of the white family will build the great week into... The sea, the river and the world are peaceful. He believes that he will see this day in his life.


    After Quan Yu left, Bai Qingyan told Wei Zhong: "send some people to Quan Yu''s hometown to buy a small yard for Quan Yu and buy some servants to take care of him..."


    After thinking about it, Bai Qingyan added, "buy him some more fields and shops, so... You can keep the rest of your life free."


    "Your Majesty is kind!" Wei Zhong nodded. "The old slave must be done!"


    That night, before Bai Qingyan went to bed, Lu Ping came back to reply: "one of the big girls escaped. According to sun Wenyao, that''s the leader of their dark guard. In order not to disturb the people, my subordinates have ordered the people of the patrol camp to search secretly, but my subordinates thought they would be near the Qin house."


    "Well..." Bai Qingyan nodded, "you don''t have to chase this one to escape. The Royal dark guards of the Jin Dynasty are loyal to their master. Since the death of the Jin emperor, the dark guards have no master. Naturally, they will focus on revenge for the master and catch them on the kite competition held on the fourth birthday!"


    "In addition... Let the wind out again. On the day of the kite competition, all the ladies of the Bai family and I will be there." Bai Qing said.


    Lupin nodded: "my subordinates understand, but... The big girl on the day of the kite competition should not go! Now the big girl is pregnant, but she can''t be careless."


    "Look again that day. Let the news out first!"


    "Yes!" lupin answered and left.


    ¡¤


    On the birthday of Princess Gaoyi on October 17, the royal family will hold a kite competition in the suburbs of metropolitan city to enjoy with the people. Most of the participants are officials, but the people can also join in the fun, unlike in the past, the people were stopped outside the competition.


    In the name of Gaoyi princess, the palace invited widows who remarried after widowhood in Dadu city to participate in the competition. The leader can get a hundred gold and a prize from his majesty.


    Most remarried widows are not too rich. They are naturally eager to try when they hear that there are hundreds of gold. Some people in the suburbs have already begun to practice flying kites, waiting for October 17 to win the first prize in one fell swoop.


    The vendors first moved their minds. Some people went to see the location early and planned to occupy a good stall.


    People with crooked thoughts naturally begin to prepare early at this time.


    Now in Dadu City, the news that the new law encourages widows among the people to remarry, but does not allow widows of noble families to remarry has become more and more intense. Some people have even talked in pubs. Since widows remarry has so many advantages, why don''t the Empress Dowager and the wives of the Bai family remarry.


    Liu Rushi was entrusted by Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui to be the judge on the day of the kite competition. If there is trouble in life, please help Liu Rushi. Don''t make mistakes in the promotion of the new deal. Liu Rushi is naturally angry when he hears the rumors and rumors of metropolis today and goes to LV Jin to complain.


    Lu Jin gave Liu Rushi a little analysis, and Liu Rushi understood... It turned out that Princess Gaoyi invited remarried widows to participate in the kite competition and have fun with the people. She saved the meaning of arguing with those who made trouble with these rumors and prepared to take advantage of those who had never remarried between the Empress Dowager and the wives of the Bai family.


    Liu Rushi left Lv''s house and went back to prepare.


    ¡¤


    Fang was also fidgeting in the house, walking back and forth in the house until he saw through the carved window lattice that Pu Liu, who was thin and dressed in stone green short Ru and stone green train, came back. Then he ordered the maid waiting in the house to go out first and sit down on the mahogany soft couch near the window with her train.


    Pu Liu came into the door with a curtain. Her white, sharp chin was sweating. She wiped her sweat with a handkerchief, bypassed the screen and passed through the hanging curtain. After saluting with Fang, she said, "madam, the letter has been sent out, and the maid told me... Madam is worried and asked someone to send it to Fang''s house as soon as possible."


    Fang asked, "is the messenger reliable?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. It''s for Mrs. Ye''s son to deliver the letter. This boy has fast feet and Mrs. Ye is the most loyal." Pu Liu said.


    Despite Pu Liu''s words, Fang secretly prayed that the children of Mrs. Ye''s family could deliver the letter to her brother quickly and arrive in metropolitan on October 17 anyway.


    "Madam, but what''s the matter?" Pu Liu didn''t wonder what was written in the letter, but looking at Fang''s restless appearance, he was a little worried and asked in a low voice, "do you want a slave to help his wife?"


    The words were about to rush out of Fang''s mouth and swallow back.


    She didn''t believe Pu Liu, but Pu Liu must stop her when she said it. Pu Liu has always been timid.


    Nowadays, the Qizi people of the Bai family are planning their own interests. Now more and more people in the Bai family are talking about widows in Dadu city. They all say that... The royal family should set an example. If it encourages widows to remarry, it should also be the royal family to take the lead.


    At the thought that the wives of the Bai family are going to remarry, maybe Bai Qingyan wants to establish an imperial husband, and then think of marrying the Empress Dowager... Who can be unmoved?


    Bai Qing stopped talking about the establishment of the emperor''s husband. Naturally, people of the Bai family can''t, but what about the other wives of the Bai family? And the Empress Dowager?


    People of the Bai clan have got the news that someone will take the opportunity to cause trouble in the kite competition. If Bai Qingyan is really forced, the widows and wives of the Bai family will say that they are willing to remarry in order to ensure the smooth implementation of Bai Qingyan''s new policy


    People of the Bai clan think it''s better to let several wives of the Bai family marry outsiders than to marry people of the Bai clan. Bai Qingyan always respects his aunts. Who can marry Bai Qingyan''s aunt? Bai Qingyan will help even in the face of his aunt!


    Moreover, these daughters-in-law of the Bai family are all top-notch in appearance. After all, these daughters-in-law were carefully selected by the eldest princess at the beginning, and... Their dowry is also very rich.


    Some people think about Dong''s head. If they marry Dong... They will be the stepfather of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty! If anyone has such an identity, she must be able to do whatever she wants in the great Zhou Dynasty. Even Bai Qingyan, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, said that she must be respectful and filial to her stepfather.


    After hearing about this, Bai Qihe entered the palace without delay. He wanted to inform Bai Qingyan about it first, and then negotiate with Bai Qingyan to solve it. After all, now is the key time for Bai Qingyan to implement the new deal. He was afraid that if he rashly disposed of the clan people, he would leave others with something to criticize the new deal.


    Fang''s son overheard this matter today, so he also moved his mind and asked someone to send a letter to his brother who had just lost his wife years ago. As long as the goal can be achieved, it''s no big deal... It''s good to use some dirty means to get things done.

 Chapter 1027

    At that time, things happen in full view of the public. Bai Qingyan can''t stop her mother and aunt from remarrying even for the sake of her aunt and mother''s reputation!


    Fang''s calculation was good. He would spend more money. Even if he couldn''t get Bai Qingyan''s mother, he could get one of Bai Qingyan''s aunts, so as to save the benefits and let the people of the Bai family rob it.


    Seeing that Fang didn''t want to say, Pu Liu didn''t ask. Chao Fang saluted and said, "maidservant, go back and change your clothes first, and then serve your wife again."


    Seeing the sweat on Pu Liu''s temples, Fang nodded: "go back and have a rest! It''s hard for you."


    Just as Bai Qihe got the news, the idea of Bai''s clan has hit several aunts of Bai Qingyan and the Empress Dowager Dong.


    Just like the same Fang family, they heard that on the birthday of Princess Gaoyi, several wives of the Bai family would also go to the kite competition. They were thinking about how to make a game, one by one


    Some people, like Fang, had the idea of using dirty techniques, but this disgraceful method naturally came from family consultation behind closed doors, and others had already sent someone to arrange it in advance.


    In the palace.


    After Bai Qihe finished the Bai clan''s plan, Bai Jin was so childish that he couldn''t help but teach the Bai clan a good lesson with a whip.


    "The reason why I haven''t done anything is that I''m worried that your Majesty''s arrangements will damage your Majesty''s affairs, so I came to the palace to discuss with your majesty. If it''s not important, when I go back... I''ll deal with these people as a patriarch!" Bai Qihe said.


    "What else to discuss? One is one, and all are dealt with by the clan law!" Bai Jinzhi''s chest fluctuated violently, and his voice couldn''t help rising.


    "On the fourth birthday, I don''t want the people of the Bai clan to make trouble. Thank the clan leader to go back and deal with it all! Otherwise... I don''t know what dirty methods those delusional people want to use, so that the people won''t see the filth in the Bai clan on such an occasion." Bai Qing said slowly, "The patriarch can tell these people that it''s best to behave yourself, otherwise don''t blame me for not thinking about the feelings of the same clan. We should not only deal with them according to family rules, but also investigate and deal with them according to national laws!"


    "Yes!" Bai Qihe said and said goodbye to Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan fell into deep thought


    The dirty methods against women since ancient times are just bad women''s famous festivals!


    She encourages widows to remarry. If widows do not want someone to covet the beauty or wealth of widows and use dirty means, they can force widows to marry.


    In this way, Bai Qingyan can only increase the punishment for raping a * * woman in the new law, as written in empress Ji''s book, to open wisdom for the people... Especially for women who have been oppressed by men''s inferiority for hundreds of years, so that they can learn to fight for themselves.


    It''s... Urgent.


    "I''m so angry!" Bai Jinzhi sat down next to Bai Qingyan. "The people of the clan can''t do anything. Drilling camp is the top! We always use this messy means, elder sister... Are we really the same clan as the people of the clan?"


    "The former clan leader has led the clan for decades, and his misdeeds have naturally made it difficult for the people to be straight. The older generation has been most affected, and it is difficult to change their formed nature! Now replace Bai Qihe... The younger generation can still be straight and have more patience," Bai Qingyan said.


    Bai Jinzhi nodded, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan''s stomach: "the little doll in the stomach is really sensible, elder sister! I remember when Aunt five was pregnant with Xiaoba, she couldn''t get out of bed for the first few months."


    Referring to the child, Bai Qingyan smiled between his eyes, lowered his eyes, gently stroked his abdomen and said with a smile: "yes, even doctor Hong said that the child knows that he loves people and will be sensible in the future!"


    Bai Jinzhi looked at her smiling face and lips


    Since coming back, Bai Jinzhi has never mentioned Xiao Rongyan in front of Bai Qingyan. He is afraid of causing Bai Qingyan''s sadness. But looking at Bai Qingyan, he seems really not sad. Bai Jinzhi is worried that his eldest sister hides her sadness in the bottom of her heart too well, but hurts herself.


    "Elder sister, Mr. Xiao..." Bai Jinzhi looked at Bai Qingyan. "If elder sister wants to cry, Xiao Si will accompany her. In the future, Xiao Si will love her well when her niece or niece is born! She will not make the child feel lonely without her father!"


    Bai Qingyan looked up at Bai Jinzhi with a worried look on his face and said with a low smile: "silly girl! It''s all right, Xiao Rongyan... He''s not dead."


    "Not dead?!" Bai Jinzhi opened his eyes, "then he..."


    "It''s a complicated matter. I''ll tell you in detail later," Bai Qing said.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan didn''t look like cheating, she was relieved.


    "By the way, elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi moved to Bai Qingyan, lowered his voice and asked, "aunt, have you seen the fifth brother?"


    When Bai Jinzhi was in Hancheng, he thought about the grand ceremony of elder sister''s accession to the throne. The fifth brother will certainly come


    Later, Bai Jinxiu went to Hancheng. From Bai Jinxiu''s mouth, she heard that Rong Di''s ghost face Lord did come to the elder sister''s enthronement ceremony. Bai Jinzhi was not happy. If the eldest aunt saw that the fifth brother lived well, she didn''t know how happy she would be.


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Bai Jinzhi smiled: "although the fifth brother is far away from Rongdi now, but... One day our family will be reunited!"


    She smiled and looked at her four younger sisters with red eyes: "it''s natural! The family should have been together! It won''t be long..."


    Bai Jinzhi nodded.


    "It''s hard for you to talk to some aunts about the matter reported by Bai clan leader just now. Let them be careful that day. Although there is a forbidden army guarding them, they should also guard against it. Don''t talk about it. Don''t contact the people of the clan that day."


    "OK, I''ll go now!" Bai Jinzhi got up, bowed to Bai Qing and hurried away.


    ¡¤


    On October 17, the first year of Yuanhe, on the birthday of Princess Gaoyi, a kite competition was held in the suburbs of Dadu city. Luxury elm carriages and ox carts with green brocade painting wheel came out of the south gate to Jinhui mountain.


    Jinhui mountain is full of Ginkgo biloba. In the golden autumn, it is very beautiful.


    Along the way, there are hawkers selling green cloth short clothes with shoulder poles. Children chasing playful generals chase the old man in cloth clothes pushing a cart to sell sugar cakes. They just wait for the old man to stop and buy sugar cakes to satisfy their greed.


    In the golden autumn, there is no cloud in the clear sky. It''s a good time to fly a kite.


    Xun GUI''s family competed to participate. They came early to try the kite, or said hello to Liu Rushi, the judge. The newly married widows who were invited to participate in the kite competition were originally rubbing their hands, but they were a little timid to see the posture of Xun GUI at this time.


    "I hear your majesty will come back today!" someone whispered.


    "Isn''t it! It''s said that someone will question the empress here today, why only encourage widows among the people to remarry, but the Royal people don''t set an example."

 Chapter 1028

    Yue Shi was originally ordered to send a letter to Bai Qingyan, but before he entered the metropolis, he heard that... Princess Gaoyi held a kite race in Jinhui mountain to enjoy with the people on her birthday today. Even Bai Qingyan and the wives of the Bai family will go.


    On October 10, there was another handwritten letter from the master to the eldest girl, so instead of going directly to the palace, he came to Jinhui mountain.


    When she went along the road, Yue Shi thought of the white family dark guards. Thinking that she would have a chance to meet several white family dark guards in a while, she bought some dried meat and honey to share with them.


    Although they are happy with the people, they are different in dignity and inferiority. The people are still blocked outside by layers of forbidden troops, but... Even outside, they can see kites flying into the sky and want to have a chance to see the style of the female emperor, so they all gather here.


    Fortunately, Yueshi is the guard around Xiao Rongyan. Xie Yuchang, Fu Ruoxi and others know that they saw Yueshi when they came early to arrange the deployment. They were busy asking someone to bring Yueshi over and ask where Yueshi has been during these days.


    After saluting the two adults on the 10th of the month, they smiled and said, "I went back to the great Wei state. Before I left, your majesty ordered me to sort out and send the master''s books. This is not... I heard that your Majesty was coming here today, so I didn''t come to the palace!"


    "I''ll send someone to take you to have a rest under the awning. I''ll tell your majesty when your majesty comes!" Fu Ruoxi patted Yueshi''s arm and thought to talk to Bai Qing later. Yueshi has good skills this month. When he settles down with the Xiao family, Yueshi will stay in the army.


    They are all the closest guards of Xiao Rongyan. Their majesty has married Xiao Rongyan, so this month Shi can be regarded as a subordinate of their majesty. As long as your majesty reads the old relationship with Xiao Rongyan, there will be a bright future for him to stay in Dazhou this month. Maybe he will become the guard of the emperor''s heir in Bai Qingyan''s belly in the future.


    As Fu Ruoxi thought, Xiao Rongyan really moved the idea of putting Yueshi next to Bai Qingyan to protect Bai Qingyan and his children, but first, there was no shortage of experts around Bai Qingyan, and second... He was afraid that the Empress Dowager Dong would think he had another plan to keep Yueshi next to Bai Qingyan, so he didn''t dare to do so.


    Not long ago, the vehicles of the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager of the great Zhou Dynasty came, and the forbidden army stopped the people on both sides of the road first.


    The black sails and white Python flags rolling in black and Phnom Penh were in front, hunting and fluttering in the wind. A thousand black armor cavalry walked slowly and orderly behind, with the same pace, which really shocked the people. The sword guards followed closely. After the feather fans and the layers of treasure flags and covers, they saw the richly dressed eunuchs and palace maidservants with curling lotus censers


    After that, luxurious and splendid carriages followed one another, and the forbidden army with bright armor was neatly protected on both sides of the car, and the sound of boots was shocking.


    The people kneeling on the outside bravely secretly looked up and wanted to see the female emperor or the white family members sitting in the carriage, but they could only see the swaying gauze curtains around the exquisite carriage.


    In the venue, according to the size of the official position and the distance with the female emperor, the family members of the officials arranged on both sides of the female emperor''s shed came out from under the shed to meet the female emperor.


    Bai Qihe also came out from the shed with the people of the Bai clan. Seeing the driving of the female emperor, he took the lead in bringing the Bai clan to kneel respectfully.


    On that day, after Bai Qihe came out of the palace and returned to the house, he called all the Bai people who had settled down in Dadu city. Some of them moved the minds of several wives of the Bai family. Bai Qihe not only broke their legs... But also made an example to the family.


    This time, Bai Qihe''s means are really fierce, and they have indeed deterred the people of the Bai clan. Now they have stopped their dirty thoughts, but Bai Qihe''s wife Fang still wants his brother and which wife of the Bai family can climb up.


    When Fang''s brother heard the news, he came with not only the unmarried children of his family, but also several young girls in the family who look nice and haven''t spoken to each other. He wanted to take this opportunity... To show these children.


    His heart is not big. He doesn''t dare to climb up to the white family''s wife. He just wants to make use of his in laws with the white family so that the descendants of the Fang family can stand in this metropolis.


    As long as we can take advantage of the Bai family''s potential and climb up to the honor of Dadu, we can do some business in the future.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan has not been granted a title to the Bai people since he ascended the throne. It can be seen that he is still dissatisfied with the Bai people. As long as Fang doesn''t make mistakes, Bai Qingyan will be granted a title when the Chinese New Year Festival is celebrated. Bai Qihe, as the head of the clan... The title will not be low. At that time, Fang is the high command lady. Therefore, Fang should think twice before acting.


    He said this to Fang Shi, but Fang Shi complained in his heart that his brother was too timid and planned to act on his own and hide it from his brother.


    She thought about it and felt that the royal women always had to change their clothes. Even if they didn''t go, she had a way to force them to go!


    She almost emptied her private house and spent a lot of money. I''m sure she can get things done. As long as there is any movement from the white family''s wife, she asked someone to take her brother to one side to talk first, which can always bring them together.


    Wang, the fourth wife of the Bai family, is the one Fang most wants his brother to succeed. Wang has always been timid and cowardly. He is not as fierce as the other wives of the Bai family. It will be easier to control if he really marries her brother in the future.


    And Fang also checked that Wang''s dowry is not inferior to other ladies. It''s easy to handle... The dowry is rich. If the Fang family has the help of Wang''s dowry, the business will be bigger and bigger.


    Choosing Wang''s family has greater advantages for the other family


    It was said that Bai Qing could not be pregnant before. Fang still thought that his son Bai Qingping had a chance. Who knows how many of the Bai family came back later.


    Later, it was said that Bai Qingyan, who could not be pregnant, was also pregnant, which made Fang''s surprise.


    Fang Shi also looked. Now, among the children who came back from the Bai family, Wang''s son Bai qingjue is a bolt. If Bai Qingyan had an accident with the baby or was a female child, she wouldn''t believe that Bai Qingyan, who can''t have a baby, could be so lucky to have another one!


    At that time, the throne was mostly for Wang''s son


    In this way, her brother is just like the supreme emperor. As the person who made this happen... Will her brother treat her badly?


    Fang also made up her mind. Even Pu Liu kept it from her and used the loyal servants she had brought from her mother''s house.


    Bai Qingyan was slender and thin. Now he is not particularly pregnant and flexible. In addition, he can''t see that he is pregnant because of his loose clothes.


    After Dong and Bai Qingyan, as well as the wives of the Bai family, took their seats, all the courtiers returned to their own sheds.

 Chapter 1029

    The awning stands facing Jinhui mountain. You can see the Jinhui mountain when you sit down. The location is excellent.


    The sky is blue and cloudless. There are yellow peaks and downs. Blue is blue, gold is gold and autumn is full of.


    The tables under the sheds were filled with fruits and snacks for the autumn harvest. They exchanged greetings and joked, discussing whose kite could win the championship this time.


    Xu Shi''s men felt that flying kites was a pastime for their daughter''s daily games. They refused to participate. Later, people who wanted to show off in front of the female emperor stopped thinking when they heard that the children of those noble families didn''t participate.


    No, look at that scene... Most of them are daughters'' homes, and no one is seen.


    The children gathered under the canopy with their father, brothers, relatives and friends to talk about poetics.


    The women''s families who have not participated in the competition also get together. There are young women who have gone to school... After going to school to learn knowledge, the older women''s families get together to talk about whose girl is excellent or whose child is excellent.


    The two girls of the Qin family are Qin Lang''s sister-in-law, Bai Jinxiu''s sister-in-law. They also came this time.


    The eldest girl of the Qin family is very gorgeous and exquisitely dressed. She wants to see a good husband married.


    As the host of the kite race, Bai Jinzhi, Princess of Gaoyi, came here with a fast horse and announced that the winner will be the one who has the highest kite after an hour.


    At Bai Jinzhi''s command, the thousands of gold wrapped around their sleeves and loops hold kite strings, each laughing and running forward, pulling the kite, hoping to fly higher.


    Under the awning, there was a daughter of her close friends who took part in the competition. She grabbed her handkerchief and shouted to her friends to come on.


    And those newly married widows are all working hard. After all, the leader''s reward is rich. How can they not be moved.


    Looking at the golden light of early autumn, Dong fought hard and rushed forward. The women with smiles and cheers were full of bright smiles. This world is extremely harsh to women and pays attention to calm and dignified. Rarely can she see her daughter''s family running and laughing so brightly and wantonly


    But how nice it is. Dong thinks that all daughters in the world can run like this, laughing from the bottom of their hearts like a child.


    "Empress dowager, your majesty... The wife of Bai''s patriarch sent pomegranate juice. She said... The pomegranate from shuoyang''s hometown is mature. She just sent it yesterday. She knew that a kite contest would be held today. She specially made osmanthus pomegranate juice to give the empress dowager, your majesty... And your wives a taste of fresh." mother Qin came forward and said with a smile, "I see that the patriarch''s wife has prepared a lot."


    In front of outsiders, the loyal servants of the Bai family are all called his majesty Bai Qingyan, Empress Dowager Dong.


    Bai Qingyan saw Fang standing respectfully outside the shed, followed by a servant carrying an ice bucket, nodded to Wei Zhong to invite Fang to come in.


    Fang came forward with his train, kowtowed and saluted in a regular manner, and said, "greet the Empress Dowager and your majesty. Although it is autumn, the weather is still a little hot. Just yesterday, the pomegranate from shuoyang''s hometown was delivered, and the people''s wife prepared some sweet scented osmanthus pomegranate juice from shuoyang''s hometown, which was specially brought to the empress dowager, your majesty and your wives."


    "The patriarch''s wife has a heart!" Dong smiled and nodded, "then try it! Don''t waste the patriarch''s wife''s hard work."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager and your majesty! I''ll serve the Empress Dowager and your majesty now." Fang smiled and motioned his servant to carry the ice bucket up.


    Bai Qing said quietly and looked at Fang Shi. He guessed in his heart whether Fang Shi was flattering or something else.


    Fang cleaned his hands, filled the sweet scented osmanthus and pomegranate juice with exquisite white jade lamps, and was very cautious. After testing the poison with silver needles and other things, he first put a bowl in front of Dong, and then put a bowl in another ice bucket to repeat the poison test process in front of Bai Qingyan: "It''s for your majesty. It''s just frozen for a while. It won''t be so cold. It''s also added some sour plum. I think it''s more suitable for your Majesty''s taste."


    Bai Qingyan looked down at the sweet scented osmanthus floating in the white jade lamp and the green plum sinking under the white jade lamp clear red soup. He smiled and said, "the patriarch''s wife has a heart."


    After the salute, Fang gave it to the second wife Liu and the third wife Li in order.


    Fang Shi filled a bowl and stepped to the Wang''s table. When he stepped on the skirt, the bowl of Osmanthus pomegranate juice splashed towards Fang Shi. Wang Shi was startled and did not hurry. He only raised his sleeve to cover his face. He was splashed by the osmanthus pomegranate juice. The jade bowl also hit the edge of the table and broke to the ground, and the white jade splashed.


    Fang''s face was frightened and almost cried. He was afraid to get up and ignore his embarrassment. He rushed to Wang''s side and wiped Wang''s face with a handkerchief: "the fourth lady! Is the fourth lady okay? Can he be hurt by broken jade?"


    Qi, the fifth lady, turned her head and said, "go and get a cloak!"


    Li Shi hurriedly put down the jade lamp in his hand, took out his handkerchief and handed it over: "is it hurt?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay! I didn''t hurt, but I soiled my clothes..." Wang first wiped the Buddha beads in his hands with a handkerchief for fear that the Buddha beads would be soiled by sweet scented osmanthus pomegranate juice. Then he patted the wet sweet scented osmanthus on his clothes.


    Mother Guan next to Wang took the cloak sent by the fifth lady, thanked her and wrapped the fourth Lady Wang in her cloak.


    "Madam, let''s go and change our clothes first!" mother Guan said.


    Fang also hurriedly helped Wang to get up, tearful eyes and said, "it''s all civilian women. It''s bad! Fourth lady, civilian women will accompany you to change clothes! Otherwise civilian women will be upset."


    Wang has always been a soft hearted. Seeing Fang''s uneasy appearance, he nodded: "it''s hard for the patriarch''s wife."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the movement of the fourth aunt and his eyes fell on Fang. He saw that Fang was looking at a mammy standing outside the shed. The mammy nodded to each other. She turned to tell Wei Zhong: "follow up and watch from a distance and protect the fourth aunt..."


    Wei Zhong nodded: "don''t worry, your majesty!"


    As soon as Fang''s front foot and mother Guan helped Wang''s cloaked wife go, Wei Zhong''s back foot followed.


    "The patriarch''s wife is still very thoughtful. After the sweet scented osmanthus pomegranate juice is iced, it has a special flavor in this white jade bowl!" the second wife Liu Shi likes it very much, "the taste is not sweet and greasy, but also with the fragrance of sweet scented osmanthus, which is really good..."


    "If the second aunt likes it, she will ask mother Luo to learn from the patriarch''s wife." Bai Qing said.


    The eunuchs cleaned up the debris as if nothing had happened just now.


    Bai Qingyan took a sip of the sweet scented osmanthus pomegranate juice and put it down. Dong saw it and asked, "I''ve been looking at you. Don''t you like sour and sweet?"

 Chapter 1030

    "Well... I don''t like them very much." Bai Qing said. Recently, he likes to eat some fresh and spicy things.


    Although there is an old saying that sour children are hot women, Dong Shi looked at Bai Qingyan''s extremely flexible appearance after pregnancy and felt that he was a brother. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to prepare clothes for his little grandson who was about to be born.


    Mother Qin covered her lips with a veil and smiled: "the Empress Dowager is worried about what kind of small clothes to prepare for the unborn emperor."


    "I''m afraid the bright ruler heads in front can''t be used. Change some plain colors, both men and women can use them!" Dong smiled.


    Now Dong''s heart is full of Bai Qingyan, the child in his stomach, eagerly looking forward to the birth of the child!


    Dong smiled and touched Bai Qingyan''s stomach. He looked at the girls screaming outside. Some kites were intertwined and couldn''t fly high... He had to quit and yelled for his cousin to fight for breath.


    "Your Majesty..." Fu Ruoxi quickly came up from the wooden steps covered with red felt, knelt outside the shed on one knee and said to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, the escort next to the emperor picked up the moon and said that he had sorted out the emperor''s books and sent them here at his majesty''s order."


    Dong Shi looked at Bai Qingyan and wondered if Murong Yan would send a letter to Bai Qingyan through this story.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t expect the moon to pick up so quickly. He nodded the same sign as Ruoxi and said, "let the moon pick up!"


    "Yes!" Fu Ruoxi called Yue Shi.


    Soon after Yueshi came, he said to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, our master''s books Yueshi have been sorted out and sent to your majesty. Yueshi also brought a letter from the master''s nephew to your majesty. Please read it."


    Yueshi stooped forward and handed the letter in her arms to Bai Qingyan.


    Nephew?


    Bai Qingyan quietly accepted the letter. It seems... After Xiao Rongyan''s death, Xiao Rongyan''s nephew, the richest businessman in the world, will take over Xiao Rongyan''s business.


    "Spring peach, give me a seat..." Bai Qingyan said as he opened the letter.


    Chuntao sends a cushion to Yueshi and asks Yueshi to kneel down.


    In his letter, Xiao Rongyan asked Bai Qingyan and his children if they were well. He also told Bai Qing that Xiliang had sent envoys to the state of Yan to ask for food. The state of Yan was going to sell Xiliang at a price dozens of times higher than the market price.


    By the way, he has asked people to sort out all empress Ji''s books. This time, Yueshi brought all the remaining books. He told Bai Qingyan... Even empress Ji said that these ways of governing the country were too advanced and did not recommend their brothers to read and study. Therefore, he thought that Bai Qingyan had read them. In fact, they did not have reference value.


    Then came Xiao Rongyan''s thoughts of Bai Qingyan. He asked Bai Qingyan to take care and expressed his deep love.


    Bai Qingyan''s ears turned a little red. After reading it, he folded the letter again, looked up at Yueshi, who was sitting upright and in danger, and said with a smile: "in this way, I''ll write back to the emperor''s nephew and ask you to take it back."


    "Yueshi will not betray his life." Yueshi straightens his waist and holds his fist.


    ¡¤


    Fang and mother Guan helped Wang away from the noisy voice. Fang and mother Guan said, "mother... Please go to the carriage to get clothes for the fourth lady first. I''ll help the fourth lady to go to the dressing tent first, so that the fourth lady will catch a cold in a while. If so, the civilian woman will really die."


    Mother Guan looked at Fang''s eyes and was suspicious, but she listened to Wang''s way: "mother brought my copper green dress..."


    "Yes!" mother Guan was still not at ease. She asked Lingyun and Lingxiu to take good care of her wife, so she went to get Wang''s clothes.


    Fang watched mother Guan leave and said with a smile: "the fourth lady will wear green clothes and skirts in a moment. It''s not a special match with the jewelry on her head. It happened that I brought a set of jewelry there. Please don''t abandon it!"


    "Don''t do this..." the fourth lady kuanhe said, "the patriarch''s wife didn''t mean it!"


    Fang''s eyes were filled with tears: "please accept it! Otherwise... The people''s wife will be blamed by the clan leader when she goes back! The people''s wife is also guilty and uneasy. A set of jewelry is not worth a few money. I''m afraid it can''t top the silver money that the people''s wife destroyed your suit, but it can make the people''s wife feel at ease and ask the four wives to complete it."


    Wang had to answer. He wanted to look back and find an opportunity to reward the headmaster''s wife''s set of jewelry and return it twice, so as not to make the headmaster''s wife always remember this thing and feel uneasy.


    Fang quickly turned his head and said with a smile, "which of the two girls, go to my shed to find a maid named Pu Liu and ask her to bring the set of white jade and emerald head I brought!"


    Lingxiu looked at Lingyun: "go to the slave girl! Lingyun, take care of your wife... I''ll come right away!"


    "Hard work girl!" Fang smiled.


    Several temporary tents built in remote places are paved with soft Wufu blankets for your changing clothes


    In the future, there is the tent for your people to urinate and change clothes. There are not many guards arranged here, and the forbidden army is far away. Fang had arranged people to wait here long ago. Now there is only such a soft and weak maid beside Wang, which is very easy to deal with.


    Fang Shi held Wang Shi and just entered the big tent of changing clothes. Lingyun, who followed behind the two people, only felt a pain in his neck and neck, and he fainted.


    Fang looked back and saw that Lingyun was dragged away, and the corners of her lips aroused a very shallow smile. She helped Wang sit down and her eyes fell on the gilded three legged auspicious beast incense stove and sweet porcelain teapot on the small table.


    "I''ll pour a cup of tea for my wife!" Fang said.


    Wang nodded, untied the tie of his cloak, put his cloak aside and asked, "why don''t you see the maid and mammy serving here?"


    With a smile, Fang poured a cup of tea for Wang and said, "it may be lazy there, but it doesn''t matter. The people''s wife comes to serve her. The wife doesn''t want to see the people''s wife. It''s the people''s wife''s fault. The people''s wife is very happy to have the opportunity to make up for it."


    "You didn''t mean it. You don''t have to be so considerate." Wang wrapped the Buddha beads in his hands around his thin wrist and took a sip of the tea cup handed by Fang.


    The white fog curls in the censer, with a sweet and greasy smell. It''s not like the spices used by noble people in ordinary days


    Fang sat down beside Wang, touched his lips with his handkerchief, quietly and gently covered his nose.


    Not long after, Wang''s upper and lower eyelids fought. He felt very sleepy. He only had time to put the sweet porcelain gold painted tea cup in his hand on the small table, and he fainted in front of him.


    Fang covered his nose with a handkerchief, quickly opened the lid of the auspicious beast incense burner, doused the incense burner with tea, poured out the incense ash in the incense burner, wrapped it with a handkerchief and poured the tea in the teapot. Then he shouted, "come!"


    Soon, some powerful women came in.

 Chapter 1031

    Soon, some powerful women came in.


    Fang asked, "come on! Take people to the carriage before the Mammy and girl come back!"


    "Yes!"


    Several women came forward.


    Fang''s heart beat very fast and he was very nervous. Thinking of his brother, he hurriedly asked, "has uncle passed?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. My uncle has passed!"


    Wang Shi is thin. Several women put Wang Shi in sacks, put them on their shoulders, and pretended to be carrying heavy objects out of the tent. Who knows, as soon as they came out with Wang Shi on their shoulders, they saw a row of saber guards standing outside the big tent, so they were afraid to move


    Wei Zhong, the eunuch beside Bai Qingyan, is holding the dust and standing in the middle with a smile.


    Those women don''t know the situation and don''t dare to come forward. Look at me and you


    When Fang was ready to come out, he saw that the women were still blocked at the door and frowned. As they walked out, they lowered their voice and scolded: "what are you still doing outside? Don''t hurry to carry people away!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang saw the forbidden army and Wei Zhong outside. Her heart suddenly raised to her throat and held her clothes tightly.


    Now Fang''s family is difficult to ride a tiger. If Wei Zhong finds that there is the fourth lady in the sack, she will have a hundred mouths.


    She forced herself to smile and walked forward to salute Wei Zhong: "father-in-law Wei... The fourth lady is still changing clothes inside. Is your majesty worried about sending you here?"


    Before Wei Zhong could answer, Fang smiled and said, "everything is all right here. Mother Guan went to get her clothes. The fourth lady just knocked over the tea. These mothers donated blankets and were about to change them! It''s no big deal. Father Wei told his majesty not to worry. I will take good care of the four husbands. Please tell your majesty to rest assured."


    Wei Zhong smiled and flicked the dust that was not on the bullet, with a gentle tone: "go... Send a maid to go in and have a look, and then open the sacks that the women resist on their shoulders and let the old slave have a look."


    Fang tightened his clothes, his face changed greatly, and hurriedly said, "father-in-law Wei, these four ladies'' clothes are dirty and waiting inside. What can you tell the people''s wife to pass it on, and... The people''s wife is the wife of the Bai clan leader. Can''t you still take care of the four ladies?"


    Wei Zhong smiled and nodded to Fang and said, "the patriarch''s wife is right. Your majesty is really worried about taking care of the fourth lady!"


    Fang was stunned. She didn''t think Wei Zhong was just a eunuch. She dared to talk to her like this. She was eating hard and clenched her teeth. She didn''t know what to do.


    ¡¤


    The second girl of the Qin family is dressed up very plainly today. She has been sitting under the awning. It seems that she doesn''t exist. Her eldest sister wants to get together with other noble girls, but other noble girls just nod and say hello to the Qin family girl because of Bai Jinxiu''s face, talk and laugh, without the meaning of the Qin family girl.


    But the big girl of the Qin family is also an uninteresting girl. She has to pestle there. When she hears your girls'' laughter, she also blocks her mouth with a round fan.


    A mean girl of the Qin family looked at the big girl who laughed with her and said with a smile: "what is the big girl of the Qin family laughing at? We''re talking about what happened at sister Lu''s birthday party that day. The big girl of the Qin family hasn''t gone yet. I don''t know why. Why are you laughing with us?"


    LV Baohua frowned and patted the talking girl gently with a round fan, indicating that she should not be so mean.


    The eldest girl of the Qin family felt hurt and showed an embarrassed look. Seeing that LV Baohua intended to protect her, Xu looked at LV Baohua with tearful eyes and said, "if sister LV had a banquet, I wouldn''t know anything."


    LV Baohua was stunned when she was wronged by the elder girl of the Qin family.


    A Rong, the little granddaughter of Huang Taiyi''s family, is friendly with Bai Jinzhi. She is always outspoken and turns her eyes at the wronged Qin family girl: "Are you still blaming sister Lu for not posting to you? There is no such a brazen person as you. You said that you have never been with sister Lu on weekdays. People call you handkerchief on their birthday. How big your face is... Why should sister Lu still think of you on her birthday!"


    Hearing this, the eldest girl of the Qin family straightened her waist and said, "my brother is now valued by his majesty, and my sister-in-law is the auxiliary monarch!"


    "Oh, the eldest girl of the Qin family probably forgot that Fu Guojun had just married your brother and almost died in your sister''s hands before she came back? Your biological mother... Treated the original legitimate son with dirty means of winning and killing, and put her hand into her daughter-in-law''s dowry! It is said that dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix, what kind of seed can make holes..."


    Before the expensive girl finished her words, she saw Bai Jinzhi with strong clothes walking towards them under the awning.


    "Princess Gaoyi!"


    "Gao Yijun!"


    Your girls quickly got up and saluted Bai Jinzhi. Some called Bai Jinzhi Gaoyi princess, others called Bai Jinzhi Gaoyi Jun, and congratulated Bai Jinzhi on her birthday.


    The eldest girl of the Qin family also got up and wiped her tears with a handkerchief.


    Bai Jinzhi pretended not to see it and waved his hand: "get up, I didn''t come here to disturb you, Rong..."


    As soon as the Huang family a Rong heard Bai Jinzhi call her, her face showed a bright Xiao look like a sunflower. She answered, took her skirt, picked up the round fan on the table and walked towards Bai Jinzhi.


    "Have fun!" Bai Jinzhi took Huang''s a Rong''s hand, dragged Huang''s a Rong out, and whispered to Huang''s a Rong, "what''s the matter? I saw you scowling all the way!"


    "You haven''t seen the style of the elder girl of the Qin family. I''m so angry!" a Rong of the Huang family told Bai Jinzhi what had happened in the shed just now. As soon as he finished, he saw that the two girls of the Qin family were walking towards Bai Qingyan''s shed. She hurriedly pulled Bai Jinzhi''s sleeve, "You see! You see! One here complains that sister Lu doesn''t ask her to attend the birthday party and says that he is sister Jinxiu''s sister-in-law! That one estimates that he will go down with his majesty through sister Jinxiu! If you don''t believe it, you''ll see!"


    A Rong of the Huang family just doesn''t like the style of the Qin sisters.


    Bai Jinzhi walked at his feet and squinted in the bright sun. He saw the two girls of the Qin family walking through the kite field, kneeling outside the elder sister''s shed, bowing and saluting.


    "When -"


    A gong sounded and it was time for the kite contest.


    The little eunuchs took over the kite line from the thousands of gold and widows invited to the competition. The thousands of gold and widows were also busy standing under Bai Qingyan''s shed.


    When the forbidden army stopped the people outside, they stopped their work and looked into the sky.

 Chapter 1032

    More courageous children, regardless of their mother''s scolding voice, quickly climbed up the tree, looked into the field, and told the people under the tree about the inner field.


    Miss Qin Er pinched the time to come here, so that everyone''s eyes gathered here. If you pick out this matter, you can always let the Bai family drink a pot.


    Today''s Miss Qin Er is not the same as before. She has died once. What else is terrible?


    As the adult said, since she is going to die... Why not block the Bai family before she dies? If she can make the Bai family unhappy, she can be regarded as revenge for her mother!


    Bai Jinzhi took Royal a Rong around the kite racing field and ran towards Bai Qingyan''s shed. As soon as he arrived, he heard the two girls of the Qin family say loudly: "Therefore, please set an example for the royal family, so that the new law to encourage widows to remarry can be implemented smoothly, otherwise the people will inevitably guess to encourage widows to remarry... It is only for the people, not for the noble people, and I think it is not good to encourage widows to remarry. Otherwise, why don''t the royal family and widows close to your family rush to marry out?"


    Everyone was staring at the direction of Bai Qingyan''s shed, waiting to see who was the winner of the kite competition. Who could have thought that they heard the two girls of the Qin family say so.


    The big guy held his breath and looked at Bai Qingyan, Dong Shi and other ladies of the Bai family.


    Dong did not see the slightest panic. He shook his fan and looked at the two girls of the Qin family with a smile. Instead, he looked at the tense second lady Liu, the third lady Li with a sneer, and the calm fifth lady Qi: "look, this is coming for us. He wants to use us as a raft to attack the new law..."


    The fifth lady Qi leaned on Yinji and shook the ivory round fan for a moment: "the two girls of the Qin family are really worried! I don''t know who''s behind this!"


    The two girls of the Qin family had already regarded death as their home, kowtowed to Bai Qingyan and Dong''s direction and said, "the empress dowager, your Majesty''s mirror, there is no one behind me. These are my heartfelt words, and everything is for the sake of Da Zhou!"


    The two girls of the Qin family lowered their eyebrows and eyes. According to what the adult taught him, "now your majesty allows women to take scientific examinations. Maybe women are officials. Although I''m not talented, I also want to contribute to your majesty. I can''t see your Majesty on weekdays. I can only take this opportunity to raise this matter to your majesty today. Please give priority to the overall situation of the new deal and allow the wives of the Bai family to marry again."


    "I can''t understand that!" Qi Shi, the fifth lady, smiled coldly. "Please allow us to get married again. It''s as if your majesty doesn''t allow us to get married again."


    After LV Jin''s instruction, Liu Rushi knew Bai Qingyan''s meaning. He picked up his clothes and walked towards Bai Qingyan''s shed. He first saluted Dong and Bai Qingyan before he spoke: "I''ve long heard that someone intends to make trouble in the kite competition held by Gao Yijun today... With the new law to encourage widows to remarry. I don''t think who has such courage and ability... It turns out that it''s the second girl of the Qin family who almost killed Fu Guojun and often lives as his sister-in-law."


    The two girls of the Qin family knelt there, but they were not afraid of Liu Rushi, the famous and vicious Minister of rites in Dadu City, and looked up at Liu Rushi: "How can I be regarded as causing trouble? Now this matter is spreading in Dadu city. Widows of ordinary people in Dadu city have married one by one, but which of the wives of the Bai family is not a widow? Why don''t they marry now? Aren''t you afraid of being criticized?"


    A few days ago, Bai Qihe removed the Bai clan who had misinterpreted the Bai family''s wife. Therefore, the Bai clan who came here today had long stopped thinking about marrying the widows of the Dadu Bai family. Unexpectedly, the two girls of the Qin family were brave enough to put forward this matter in public and did what they had planned to do


    So, if the wives of the Bai family are forced to marry, do they have a chance? At least they are all Bai people. It''s a good idea to let these wives of the Bai family marry people of the Bai clan.


    Thinking of this, the Bai clan has begun to plan in the bottom of their heart


    "Now it''s said that several ladies are widowed but don''t marry. The royal family also deeply feels that widows'' remarriage is bad for the family style and is not good for their own family... That''s why the widows of the Bai family are not allowed to remarry. The new deal of the female emperor forces the widows of the people to remarry! The little woman refuses to accept the royal family''s face and the dignity of the Hundred Surnames!" said Miss Qin er.


    Liu Rushi, who was ready, was about to speak, so he heard Qi, the fifth lady, call him.


    "Lord Liu..." Qi, the fifth lady, stood up with mother Zhai''s hand, saluted Dong and said with a smile, "sister-in-law... Since Miss Qin pointed directly at the widow of the Bai family, as the widow of the Bai family... I think it''s most appropriate for me to say a few words."


    The fifth lady regards herself as a widow of the Bai family. Her eyes and eyebrows are light and the clouds are light. She has her own character.


    Knowing that his five younger brothers and sisters were not inferior to adults Liu, Dong nodded: "five younger brothers and sisters, please..."


    "Five aunts..." Bai Qingyan frowned. She already knew what the five aunts were going to say. She didn''t want to let the five aunts lose their reputation for the smooth implementation of the new law.


    The fifth lady Qi smiled at Bai Qing and shook her head to reassure Bai Qing.


    Dong patted Bai Qingyan''s hand, indicating that Bai Qingyan was at ease.


    Liu Rushi also stood aside and waited quietly. If the fifth lady Qi couldn''t say the point, he would add the same.


    Wei Zhongren came in a hurry, raised his hand and covered his lips, whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear for a while, and looked like respectfully listening to orders.


    "Please invite the patriarch first, and I''ll come later..." Bai Qingyan said to Wei Zhong, and then said, "let Dr. Hong go to see the fourth aunt."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong stepped back and asked Bai Qihe, the head of the Bai clan, and doctor Hong.


    "What happened to your fourth aunt?" Dong asked.


    "It''s all right, auntie. Don''t worry." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Qi Shi, the fifth lady, shook the round fan, walked up to the two girls of the Qin family and said with a smile, "do you know why our sisters in law of the Bai family are not willing to remarry?"


    The second girl of the Qin family didn''t know what the fifth lady Qi''s idea was. She simply didn''t speak.


    The fifth lady Qi smiled and said, "we don''t want to remarry..."


    "If the fifth lady says so, she is not afraid to be questioned by the people about the new law to encourage widows to remarry? The Royal people are unwilling to set an example... How can they convince the people?" Miss Qin bowed and said, "for the new law... Several ladies are better married."


    When the second lady Liu heard this, she was about to get up and scold the second girl of the Qin family, but she was stopped by the third lady Li and shook her head.

 Chapter 1033

    Liu had been angry with the two girls of the Qin family for a long time and wanted to scold them, but since the third sister-in-law advised her... She still endured it.


    Qi is still calm and calm


    "We don''t want to remarry, not because we are royal people and don''t want to set an example, but as a widow, I always have to judge how to choose the best for me!" Qi Qingqian, the fifth lady, paced and fanned on the wooden steps of the pavilion, "If I married an ordinary people''s house and my husband was gone... For my child and my comfortable days supported by a man, I would naturally remarry, but I married the Bai family... From the former Zhenguo palace to today''s royal family! It is a blessing for my niece! I am now the aunt of the female emperor. Who in the world has the backbone of the emperor?"


    Bai Qingyan lowered his smiling eyebrows when he heard the words of his fifth aunt.


    "Your Majesty is a person who values love and righteousness. She is also a woman. She understands the suffering of our white daughters in law and takes care of us as her own mother. Now I live in the imperial palace. As long as the Empress Dowager has any tribute, it is absolutely necessary for us aunts, or even us aunts who don''t have it. My daughter... Is around her eldest sister all day Very deeply, your majesty almost takes care of my daughter as his own child, and my mother''s family is under the care of my niece because of my current status. Can I say a word wrong? "


    The two girls of the Qin family didn''t expect that Qi, the five ladies, didn''t want to face. She dared to speak Li words in front of her, and her eyes widened in shock.


    But when others heard what the fifth lady Qi said, they didn''t think that the fifth lady was chasing profits. Instead, they thought that the fifth lady was a sincere person and told... The truth.


    "The widows of ordinary people remarry in order to survive, to... Have more people to help feed their children, or to feel that these countless lonely days and nights are hard to endure! If I were a widow of ordinary people, I would remarry naturally. But now I''m so carefree, sister-in-law Bai came together in the wind and waves, and my feelings are better than sisters. No Collusion, only mutual support, together every day are reluctant to separate! Such a clear and clean family style... Other people may not have it! "


    Then Qi, the fifth lady, glanced at the shed of Xun GUI''s house: "at least I don''t find... A man who is suitable for me to remarry, and the subsequent house can be like the white house without intrigue. Once remarried... I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''ll move out of the Palace and get involved in the struggle of the latter house!"


    "It''s shameful that our two girls married... It''s also filthy. My mother-in-law and my sister-in-law stretched out their hands towards my daughter-in-law''s dowry and my sister-in-law jointly murdered my new sister-in-law''s life!" the fifth lady looked at the two girls Qin again with cold eyes, "If you marry into a good family, it''s all right! If you marry into a shameless family like your Qin family, you''ll find yourself a dead end!"


    "In that case, why should we... Make trouble for ourselves to remarry?" the fifth lady shook the fan, "The widows of ordinary people are different from us. They don''t have nephews and nieces who are as loyal and filial as my husband''s nieces. Generally speaking, most of them are widows who can''t be taken care of by the family. If there are no children around them or only one daughter, the family property is taken away by the family, or widows can''t support their children alone and are killed There are not a few who are forced to take their children together to find shortsightedness! "


    The Bai People''s faces were burning when they heard this.


    "In the new law, the purpose of encouraging widows to remarry is to convey a very clear concept to the people, that is, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty ruled the country and strive for equality between men and women!" Qi, the fifth lady, raised her voice, "Why is it unfair that a man can marry a second string after losing his wife, while a woman will be lonely all her life after being widowed? So... A man can marry a second string, and a widow can remarry! What''s wrong with this?"


    The women present nodded one after another, and the five ladies Qi said this to their hearts.


    "Besides, why does the new law encourage widows to remarry..." Qi, the fifth lady, was well organized, "The purpose of encouraging widows to remarry is also to increase the population of Dazhou. It is said that in ordinary people''s homes, one more child means one more labor force. As long as children grow up, they can contribute to the family and help the family! Noble family... One more child means one more person between brothers and sisters in the future! In the final analysis, the new law is for the people''s wealth, because only the people''s wealth... Can make the country strong! Why did the female emperor implement the new law so that the people could live a good life and make our Zhou Dynasty strong and other countries dare not commit it! "


    Many people nodded after hearing the words of the fifth lady Qi. They couldn''t help thinking of the words of the female emperor in the Imperial College, and their hearts were full of blood.


    Liu Rushi looked at the fifth lady and suddenly admired the fifth husband in his heart. He thought that the white family only had his majesty who was full of talent and had the talent of heaven and earth. He didn''t think that the fifth lady also had a gap in her heart.


    "No matter the Empress Dowager or the second and third ladies of the Bai family... The fourth ladies are all right. The children are gone... And I have no intention to have children again. And I... when I gave birth to the eighth girl of the Bai family, I hurt my body and couldn''t give birth! Since the present day is so comfortable, my niece neatly supports us and treats us as my own mother, and we are already the emperor''s honor! We or Don''t want or can''t have children... Why remarry? "


    Qi, the fifth lady, didn''t seem to care about how to say her reputation outside. She waved a round fan with a gentle tone: "the bustling world is for profit, and the bustling world is for profit. My wife of the Bai family doesn''t marry because the life we no longer marry is very comfortable for us and beneficial to our mother''s family! Remarriage must not be as good as now!"


    "The same reason! The new law of the great Zhou Dynasty gives widows the right to choose whether to marry or not, so that widows will not be forced to die alone with chastity archway! Our widowed widows are so old... Won''t they weigh the pros and cons by themselves?" the fifth lady Qi glanced at people with different faces in the audience, "The new law has always encouraged widows to remarry, not forced widows to remarry! I choose not to marry... Because it is good for me, but those widows who choose to remarry naturally feel that remarriage is good for themselves! Am I wrong?"


    Everyone nodded in succession. Since the promulgation of the new law, it has indeed been emphasized to encourage widows to remarry without forcing them.


    The third lady Li also shook the round fan and said, "that''s not the truth..."

 Chapter 1034

    Bai Wanqing, the eight girl of the Bai family, who was eating snacks, looked up. Her little face was still stained with dessert residue, so she said, "ah Niang is right!"


    Li Shi was amused by the little one and wiped the dessert residue on Bai Wanqing''s face with a handkerchief: "Oh, our little eight eats all over his face..."


    The little girl looked up and waited for Li to clean her face. She said, "thank you, third aunt."


    Li smiled and touched the small bag on Bai Wanqing''s head. Then he put the round fan in his hand aside and picked up the tea lamp, as if carelessly: "I heard that on Gao Yijun''s birthday today, many remarried widows were invited to remarry... Good or bad for ordinary women. Before Lord Liu announced the leader, let them talk to Miss Qin er. Will they be suspicious of his Majesty''s new deal because we white widows don''t marry? After all, the new law is set up for them Standing. "


    Those newly married widows feel bad about the new deal, and they are suspicious. They all appreciate Bai Qingyan''s new deal, which encourages widows to remarry, and feel that Bai Qingyan has really done a great thing for them! If anyone goes against this new deal... It''s against their good day, who can bear it?


    After all, widows who can take the first step to marry have a strong temperament.


    Hearing the words of Li Shi, the third lady of the Bai family, the brave widow had stood up, knelt down, kowtowed and shouted: "The civilian woman is the widow of this remarriage. The civilian woman is grateful to your majesty from the bottom of her heart for setting up a new law for our widows and encouraging us to remarry! Those who have not been widows... How can you know how difficult it is for widows in ordinary people''s homes? They all stand and talk without pain! The civilian woman can''t speak... But she is grateful to your majesty from the bottom of her heart. If anyone dares to speak about the new law, they should talk to you Your Majesty''s new law is against you, and the civilian woman is the first to refuse! "


    "The people''s wives will not agree!" another widow stood up and knelt in front of the shed.


    Not long after, a succession of newly married widows knelt forward and said that the new law had saved their lives and made them live a good life.


    Some noble girls who dislike the style of the Qin sisters sneer: "This new law to encourage widows to remarry was set up for these widowed women''s families. The second girl of the Qin family is clearly a girl in the room, not a widow. She has the good intention to stand up and criticize the new deal to encourage widows to remarry! It''s not afraid of jokes! Look, the widowed women of our family say that this new law is good... I don''t know what moth she has come up with!"


    "The two girls of the Qin family are really... Shameless! They suddenly jumped out and openly opposed his Majesty''s new deal, just to attract people''s attention!"


    "No! Your majesty, the new deal is for the country and the people... She went to the Imperial College to argue with the students. Even the students in the Imperial College can''t say anything! She has a big face. She even forced the wives of the Bai family to remarry with the new deal!"


    "Yes, your Majesty''s new deal... Xu shouwidowed woman remarried in order to improve our women''s low position. She''s good... As a woman, it''s just that she doesn''t help. She''s still dragging her feet here in order to show off. She''s so willing to be cheap that she has lost our woman''s face!"


    "Come on! What''s the face of the Qin girl? Her mother dared to put her hand into her daughter-in-law''s dowry as soon as her daughter-in-law entered the door. First, they almost killed Fu Guojun. Later, they dared to shamelessly put money on their face and have a relationship with her majesty..."


    "If you have this leisure to worry about others marrying, why don''t you worry about her locked up and widowed mother? Why don''t you care about your reputation and whether anyone dares to marry? It''s a dog taking a mouse!"


    "The Qin family''s family style... Do you know what a face is when you are a girl like the Qin family? I''m afraid you don''t know what a face is!"


    Miss Qin Er knelt there and heard other people''s comments. Her fists tightened and her face was very ugly. Although she was indifferent to life and death and did not hesitate to sacrifice her life to block the Bai family, she didn''t want to face at all. She was said like this... She was ashamed and angry to die.


    "If you really know what your face is, you won''t say that you are as close as a sister to my rich brocade after you almost killed my rich brocade. You are shameless to say our family..." Liu almost said Bai Qingyan''s nickname, and immediately changed his words, "Your majesty of our family regards them as close sisters. They behave like this at a young age. You can get it in the future!"


    Liu''s heart is happy to eat more bowls of rice, or say that people are doing what heaven is watching. This is not... The reputation of the two girls of the Qin family is now finished by themselves.


    Since they dare to oppose the new law, they don''t want to show off and cheat outside with the banner of her daughter Jinxiu and a Bao.


    "I''m still the younger sister-in-law of Fu Guojun. The second lady humiliated me like this... Aren''t you afraid of me and my brother complaining?" Miss Qin''s eyes turned red and her tears fell down.


    Liu was originally a hot tempered man. He was even more angry when he heard this. He directly came out from behind the table and stood in front of the two girls Qin: "You have no intention of mentioning my poor son-in-law. Ask yourself... How does my son-in-law treat your half brother and sister?! my son-in-law''s reputation... Was maliciously killed by your mother first, and then trampled on by your sisters. Don''t you think why Qin Lang and Jinxiu went to Hancheng and took the second brother of the family, but didn''t take you two sisters!"


    "Dad..." the girl Qin Er lost her face, cried loudly and looked up at the sky. "Did you hear that? Qin Lang deliberately didn''t take my sister and me! Qin Lang is going to kill our sisters and make our sisters can''t live! Our sisters have no father... No mother''s care! No one cares!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at the two girls of Qin who were pretending to cry. He said in a slow voice, "since... The two girls of Qin family say they have no mother to care for, then send someone to send the two girls of Qin family to find their mother!"


    Miss Qin was busy crying. Hearing this, the eldest girl of the Qin family softened her knees. Her mother was a sinner and couldn''t come out again all her life. She quickly knelt down and walked forward: "Your Majesty, spare me! I didn''t do anything. It was the second sister who was obsessed and listened to others'' instructions to resist the new law. It was all the second sister''s fault. I didn''t do anything!"


    Hearing the words of the eldest girl of the Qin family, Bai Qingyan also stood up after the case and called, "Lord LV Jin..."


    LV Jin came forward: "Your Majesty ordered!"

 Chapter 1035

    Bai Qingyan fixed his eyes on the two girls of the Qin family who cried endlessly, but raised his ears. He smiled and said slowly: "you can hear that the big girl of the Qin family said that someone instigated the two girls of the Qin family... I''ll give you the two girls of the Qin family. Be sure to find out who instigated the two girls of the Qin family behind their back to obstruct the new law. They must be investigated according to law!"


    LV Jin was the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. When she was the Minister of Dali temple, the means of trying prisoners were all kinds, so that people could not survive but die. How could she suffer like that? You might as well kill her now!


    Qin ER was so frightened that her tears hung on her eyelashes. She held her breath and didn''t dare to cry. She was hesitating whether to beg for mercy. Her low eyes subconsciously looked for who she saw... She must look up and show her eyes for help.


    Bai Jinzhi had pressed the whip behind her waist. Seeing that the two girls of the Qin family were looking at the man dressed up by Xiao Si, Bai Jinzhi pulled out the whip and whipped at the man.


    The man reacted very quickly. Almost at the moment when the sound of the whip breaking the air sounded, he jumped away from Bai Jinzhi''s whip, fired a concealed weapon from his sleeve and rushed in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    "Escort!" lupin gave up his life and rushed to Bai Qingyan. Shi Yueshi had drawn his sword and rushed to Bai Qingyan.


    Lupin pulled out his knife to block the concealed weapon. The poisoned nail ran through Lupin''s blade and stuck there. It was only half an inch from Lupin''s eyes.


    Fu Ruoxi, Xie Yuchang and Yang wuce were also the first to protect Bai Qingyan in front of the shed.


    "Po!" Dong got up, pale and hurried to protect Bai Qingyan, who was pregnant. He looked at the shed of Dong''s house and saw that Dong laotaijun was supported by his sister-in-law, sister-in-law and brother. Dong Changsheng, Dong Changyuan and Dong Changqing were also busy protecting his sister and elders.


    The forbidden army drew their swords one after another and guarded the Liangpeng of the wives of the Bai family and the important officials in case of accidents.


    "It''s all right, Auntie!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes were cold. Instead, he grabbed Dong''s hand and protected Dong''s back. His voice was calm and calm, "take it!"


    With Bai Qingyan''s order, the forbidden army and the Bai family guard set out to encircle and suppress that person, which is obviously easy.


    It was expected that this man would cause trouble today. Bai Qingyan had already informed Bai Jinzhi and several generals that they had been waiting for the one who escaped from the Royal dark guards of the Jin Dynasty... Sun Wenyao''s team jumped out.


    This man probably instigated Miss Qin Er to have a life in Bai Qingyan''s shed. He was looking for an opportunity to take advantage of the chaos to start with Bai Qingyan, but he didn''t expect that the fifth lady got up and went to Bai Qingyan''s desk and walked back and forth with a round fan. He didn''t dare to start rashly. After all, he has only one person. If he doesn''t hit, he won''t have a chance to start


    Bai Jinzhi, Fu Ruoxi, Xie Yuchang, Yang wuce and Lu Ping started to take precautions when they saw the two girls of the Qin family coming.


    I didn''t expect that the Royal dark guard of the former dynasty really looked back on death and dared to attack the place guarded by heavy troops.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were cold. He saw that the former imperial dark guard, like a trapped beast, was surrounded, but he was still dying. It was just a few breath of Kung Fu. The former dark guard was loyal or fell down. Yang wuce just controlled the dark guard, when he saw that the dark guard vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Your majesty! This guy should have bitten the poison hidden in his mouth!" Xie Yuchang turned his head and shouted to Bai Qing.


    Wei Zhongtong and Bai Qingyan said that... Sun Wenyao thought it was because he had been hiding in the dark and had never returned to the Royal dark guard to take the task, so he didn''t have any poison that could happen immediately in his mouth


    Sun Wenyao looked at the state of Jin and wanted to fight for a way to live for his brothers, so he was recognized that day and didn''t end himself, but wanted to persuade the dark guards first.


    The second girl of the Qin family saw that the adult who had been giving advice to herself was dead. She fell to the ground and turned pale.


    "This man... Was brought in by the second girl of the Qin family?" Bai Qingyan looked back at the second girl of the Qin family.


    "Miss Qin Er has a big heart. She not only wants to hinder the new law, but also wants to assassinate her majesty!" Bai Jinzhi holds a whip in her hand and disdains to use the whip given to her. She slowly wraps the whip around her waist and whispers, "come on, catch aunt Qin and interrogate her majesty. Do you have any accomplices in assassinating her majesty!"


    The eldest girl of the Qin family has a buzzing head and assassinates the Emperor... This is the capital crime of the nine families. She cries, climbs forward with her hands and feet, and kowtows: "your majesty! Your majesty, I don''t know anything! All this was done by the second sister herself. It has nothing to do with me. Please let me go for the sake of Fu Guojun! I really don''t know anything!"


    Bai Qingyan turned to look at LV Jin: "Lord LV, I''ll give it to you. Take people down and don''t affect the kite competition..."


    "Your Majesty, this assassination happened. Besides, you are still pregnant. You''d better go back to the Palace first!" Lu Jin hurriedly advised.


    "It doesn''t matter, Lord Lu, don''t be too cautious! Since we have agreed to enjoy ourselves with the people, there is no reason to spoil the fun because of one or two snacks! Besides... I have a clear conscience and you are around to protect me. My children and I are not afraid of anything!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    The people in Dadu watched. If the trip was interrupted in a hurry, it would make the people guess indiscriminately, and Lu Ping escaped that day. Now he has caught and died... The forbidden army has strengthened its vigilance. Even if someone has any thoughts, they have played a deterrent role and dare not act rashly


    This is the safest time, she knows.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty!" Lv Jin waved to drag the two girls of the Qin family down.


    Soon, the crying big girl of the Qin family and the two gray faced girls of the Qin family were dragged out, and Liu Rushi also judged the top three of the kite competition.


    The first three were all women who remarried according to the new law, which was not unexpected. These women worked all day, and their physical strength and endurance were better than those of noble people. When they first flew kites, they took the lead with their physical strength, and naturally they could lead steadily behind.


    But the purpose of girls in noble families is not to win the first place. Rewards are precious to them, but they are not too short, but these can be regarded as huge money for women in ordinary families.


    Bai Qingyan personally gave them the first three prizes, told them to go back and live a good life, and gave everyone in the competition some small things, which are jewelry loved by girls and wives. The workmanship is extremely exquisite and difficult to see. It is unusual at first sight.

 Chapter 1036

    However, after a while, there were girls flying kites and laughter everywhere, as if the storm just caused by the two girls of the Qin family no longer existed.


    Bai Qingyan is pregnant and wants to have a rest in the tent. After Bai Qingyan leaves... These expensive women play more happily. The laughter is cheerful, carefree and sounds great.


    Some newly married widows have some skills. They use the grass leaves to make grasshoppers or birds, which surprises these noble women one by one. Mainly, these ordinary women from the people are cautious and humble in the face of noble people, and do not flatter them. Even if they want to give face to the new deal, they are very willing to contact these women.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qing talked and went to have a rest. In fact, at this time, the fourth lady of the Bai family, Wang Shi, was lying in the tent. Across the hanging veil and eight treasure screen, Fang Shi and her brother knelt outside under the escort of the eunuch. Her whole body trembled. She thought quickly in her heart. It seemed that Bai Qingyan had been on guard but didn''t make things big.


    The failure to make a big fuss means that Bai Qingyan takes into account the reputation of her fourth aunt and says that she is a rat repellent. Bai Qingyan certainly doesn''t dare to kill her, otherwise... If the fuss is big, there will be no one, two, three or four, and she will be implicated.


    At most... It''s just to let Bai Qihe stop her bad breath, but now when the Bai Qingping brothers are talking about marriage, their daughter is getting older and the boss is not fighting for spirit, but Bai Qihe must ask Bai Qingping to slow down the matter in the face of Bai Qingping and his daughter


    As long as Bai Qingyan agrees to slow down, she can always try to recover Bai Qihe''s heart. If she can have a child at that time, Bai Qingyan will not even ignore the blood of the Bai family!


    In the end, her four aunts didn''t hurt a piece of oil skin, and her four aunts didn''t have a surname of Bai... As long as she was pregnant with a child, it was the serious Bai clan blood.


    Fang''s brain turned quickly. Bai Qihe stood stiff and upright, clenched his fist and looked pale.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan entering the door, Bai Qihe had no face to face Bai Qingyan. He hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He defended Bai''s people, but failed to protect his bedside people. He thought Fang didn''t make trouble these days because he was good and knew he was afraid... So Bai Qihe was willing to tolerate Fang for his son Bai Qingping''s ability and filial piety.


    He really didn''t expect Fang to be so bold and reckless. Even the fourth lady of the Bai family dared to calculate!


    It''s his fault. He shouldn''t be soft hearted. He shouldn''t be afraid to sue this bitch. She has no face to her son and daughter. After this, her majesty, who has no feelings for the Bai clan, is afraid to hate the Bai clan even more!


    And he is such a good child, his love for his majesty... And his future are delayed by this bitch!


    "Husband! Husband help..." Fang was finally afraid when he saw Bai Qingyan wearing Nanzhu''s boots. He cried to Bai Qihe. He went up on his knees to drag Bai Qihe''s clothes, but he was held down by the eunuch and made her unable to move.


    "Husband..." Fang cried in a low voice.


    "Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law, in the face of ah Ping, save us... You tell your majesty that your sister is confused for a while!" Fang''s brother also said hurriedly.


    Bai Qihe heard what the brother and sister said,


    "Bai Qihe... I''m sorry, your majesty! He controlled the people, but failed to control his wife and family. Not only could he not share his worries for his majesty, but he almost caused the bitch a great disaster and didn''t deserve to be the head of the Bai clan!" Bai Qihe kowtowed heavily.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the trembling Fang brothers and sisters. The brother was already afraid. His arms on the ground were shaking.


    She looked at Bai Qihe and whispered, "clan leader, get up first!"


    Then Bai Qingyan knelt down at the table. Bai Qihe said he didn''t dare to get up and turn around on his knees. He always knelt facing Bai Qingyan.


    Fang shuddered like chaff. Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Bai Qihe got up and thought that Bai Qingyan was still thinking about Bai Qihe''s patriarch. He hurriedly cried and begged Bai Qihe: "husband, you begged for ah Ping and her daughter... You begged for me too. I was stunned by lard for a while. It''s strange... It''s strange... Bai''s people first moved this idea. I''m just like being possessed by magic!"


    "Fang''s brother and sister conspired to harm my fourth aunt and wanted to pollute my fourth aunt''s innocence... Forcing my fourth aunt to marry down is a capital crime. It''s no use asking for mercy!" Bai Qing''s words were flat, but inexplicably showed his intention to kill, "or do you think things are not big, so I''m going to let your brother and sister go lightly?"


    Fang''s heart was suddenly seen through, and his whole body trembled even more.


    "I want you to die. There are many ways... It''s very easy to let you disappear into this world or die in this world silently..."


    Fang doesn''t doubt that Bai Qingyan''s words are frightening. The emperor''s power and authority... As long as the emperor has this idea and the sea of people who help her work has gone, she has 100... 1000 lives, which is not enough to die.


    At that moment, Fang''s heart turned a thousand times and burst into tears.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty... My brother doesn''t know anything!" Fang hurriedly kowtowed to Bai Qing, and his tears fell down. "When I told my brother about this before, my brother disagreed and advised me to keep myself in line. Today, I also asked someone to deceive my brother to the carriage. It''s none of my brother''s business! Please learn from me, your majesty!"


    Fang did it herself. She knew that as long as she could keep her life, she would talk to Bai Qingping and her daughter... Even if Bai Qihe didn''t want to, she had to stay at Bai''s house for the time being!


    But if she even involves her brother, he will die!


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan, if she really has to kill her, she will also implicate her brother. After her death... Bai Qihe married his stepbrother. If his stepbrother gave birth to a child, no one will help Bai Qingping anymore!


    Besides, there are a lot of nephews and nieces in my brother''s family. We can''t let them all die with her! Whether it''s death... Or sue, just come to her.


    Chuntao gnashes her teeth and stares at the Fang family. She brings Bai Qingyan a cup of honeysuckle tea and defeats Bai Qingyan.


    She reached for the teacup and said slowly, "your brother doesn''t dare. You have great courage and heart. Even the Royal people dare to calculate..."


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!" Fang kept kowtowing to Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing his sister like this, Fang''s brother knew that her sister was also for the sake of the Fang family, and quickly kowtowed: "Your Majesty... Please forgive my sister! My sister has no bad heart since she was a child. She was confused when she heard that the Bai family wanted to use the new law to marry several wives of the Bai family!"

 Chapter 1037

    Brother Fang kowtowed to Bai Qihe again: "brother-in-law! Brother-in-law, please see... For your sister''s share in giving birth to children for you, please beg your majesty! My sister gave birth to these children for you, but my brother won''t say... But such a good child is always taught by my sister, brother-in-law, please... Please, your majesty, let her live!"


    Bai Qihe tensed and didn''t ask for mercy. Instead, he said, "what Fang did wrong is more than this... Pile by pile, it''s enough to die a hundred times!"


    When Fang heard this, he was like the sky collapsed: "you..."


    "Brother-in-law! One day husband and wife have a hundred days of kindness!" Fang''s brother''s cousin cried out, "please look at... Look at ah Ping''s face and beg for mercy!"


    Bai Qihe has a straight back. It''s not that he wants to fly each other in the face of a great disaster. He has given Fang too many opportunities, but Fang doesn''t know how to converge... He is bolder every time.


    "If she really had ah Ping in her heart, she shouldn''t have done such a thing!" Bai Qihe was so angry that his voice trembled. He closed his eyes in despair. "Fang''s doing these extraordinary things is not once or twice! Why did he go back to his mother''s house... My brother-in-law doesn''t know!"


    Bai Qihe took a deep breath: "her idea and I are husband and wife, which has long been completely consumed by her."


    Bai Qingyan finished the tea in the cup, put the cup aside and said: "Since the clan leader said that he and fang had no marital relationship, he would give Fang a letter of divorce and ask his brother to take them back! So... In the face of the clan leader and Bai Qingping, I can spare Fang and his brother''s capital crime, but the capital crime can be avoided and the living crime can''t escape! Your Fang brothers and sisters take 50 boards alone, and the matter will be exposed."


    Upon hearing this, brother Fang at least saved their brother and sister''s life and quickly kowtowed: "thank you, your majesty! Thank you, your majesty!"


    Fang''s heart was broken by Bai Qihe''s words. He said that the relationship between husband and wife had been wiped out. Why did she do this... In addition to helping her mother''s family, it was not for Bai Qihe and Bai Qingping, but Bai Qihe did this to him.


    For almost an instant, Fang suddenly straightened up and smiled: "if you want to divorce me, I won''t let you like it! Even if I die... I will occupy your original position!"


    With that, Fang suddenly struggled to open the eunuch escorting her, and was about to hit the wooden column supporting the tent. Unexpectedly, Wei Zhong grabbed him by the back collar as soon as he rushed out.


    Bai Qihe was in a cold sweat. Although he hated Fang, he didn''t want Fang to die. They were young couples... They loved each other once, and Bai Qihe couldn''t bear it!


    However, Fang can''t let himself become a person who has been abandoned.


    If she is abandoned... How can Bai Qingping raise her head in the future? Now Bai Qingping is old enough to talk about marriage. Because Bai Qingyan attaches great importance to her in shuoyang, many good family girls want to marry, but Fang didn''t agree. It''s just that he wants his son to settle down in Dadu and marry the high-ranking legitimate daughter of Dadu''s family.


    But if his mother is abandoned, can Bai Qingping still marry a legitimate woman of a high family?


    She is Bai Qingping''s mother! How can she not think about Bai Qingping!


    "Let me go! Let me die! Let me die!" Fang cried, "I can''t let ah Ping have a divorced mother! He is now old enough to marry, Bai Qihe... How can you have the heart to let ah Ping have a divorced mother! And our daughter... Haven''t spoken yet, are you going to force our daughter to death?! there is a divorced mother. What good family can she marry in the future!"


    Fang''s eyes turned red when Bai Qihe thought of his sons and daughters. He turned around and shouted: "Now you know that you think of your sons and daughters? Why don''t you think of your children when you do things worse than animals! You always say... Everything you do is for me and for the children! Wrong... It''s also for me and for the children! You don''t have any selfishness yourself?! instead of letting ah Ping have a mother like you, you can count on the noble daughter to be your daughter-in-law at that time Women and children, it''s better to send you away early so as not to lose my white family! "


    Bai Qingyan only drank tea quietly and let their husband and wife break it by themselves.


    In short, Fang can no longer stay in the Bai family, not to mention whether he is upright or not, but he is stupid but doesn''t know it. As the wife of the patriarch, he must not.


    Now, Bai Qihe can be the leader of the Bai clan Manchu people. Bai Qingping is still young and needs several years of experience and some achievements. Only then can this position be stable.


    Bai Qingyan understands that Bai Qihe must also understand the truth.


    "If the patriarch wants to deal with the housework, he should deal with it slowly after the punishment... I won''t keep the patriarch here!" Bai Qingyan didn''t want them to quarrel here.


    Seeing this, Wei Zhong blocked Fang''s mouth and took Fang''s brother out of the tent together.


    Bai Qihe kowtowed to Bai Qing and said: "Your Majesty, since he became the patriarch, he has not shared his worries for your majesty, but the back house has frequently caused trouble for your majesty. Bai Qihe is embarrassing the patriarch''s important task. According to the rules of the Bai family, the patriarch should be the second son of his direct branch. Your Majesty''s brothers have come back, please your majesty..."


    "You get up first!" Bai Qingyan interrupted Bai Qihe. "Now I let you be the patriarch because only you are suitable now. I am very optimistic about Bai Qingping. When Bai Qingping is older, I will ask Bai Qingping to lead the whole family. Before that... Please ask the patriarch to look after the Bai clan for me and for Bai Qingping!"


    Hearing this, Bai Qihe looked up and said to Bai Qing.


    "Don''t tell Bai Qingping first, let him calm down and experience!" Bai Qingyan said.


    Bai Qihe kowtows to Bai Qingyan. He finally understands that Bai Qingping is the younger brother of Bai Qingyan.


    After Bai Qihe withdrew from the tent, Bai Qingyan explained: "don''t tell Aunt four about today''s affairs. Aunt four was timid and didn''t know..."


    The close mammy beside the fourth Lady Wang wiped her tears with a handkerchief and quickly saluted: "don''t worry, big girl! The old slave and Lingyun Lingxiu will keep their mouth shut!"


    Mother Guan is still afraid. She is also too careless, because there is no calculation between sister-in-law Bai''s family. She has lost the word caution after following Wang for so many years.


    "Sister Guan doesn''t have to blame herself. She will take good care of her fourth aunt in the future!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Mother Guan nodded vigorously: "don''t worry, big girl. In the future, unless the old slave dies, she will never leave the fourth lady half a step!"

 Chapter 1038

    Bai Qingyan got up, went in and looked at the fourth Lady Wang, who was still sleeping, and sat by the bed to tuck in the corner for Wang.


    Dr. Hong has seen it. Fortunately, Fang just gave his fourth aunt a little sweat medicine without any other medicine. He''ll be fine after a night''s sleep.


    Bai Qingyan accompanied the fourth Lady Wang for a while, and Wei Zhong came in with broken steps. He whispered to Bai Qing across the screen: "Your Majesty... The Fang surname couldn''t carry it. When he hit more than a dozen boards, he fainted. His brother said he was willing to take the rest of the boards for Fang surname. The criminal officer didn''t know what to do. The old slave came to ask his majesty."


    "Who gets the board? It depends on God." Bai Qingyan said faintly.


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    After hearing this, mother Guan hated to bite her teeth and eat Fang''s flesh and blood. Fang''s only a small civilian woman dared to make an idea of their wife.


    "Another thing, Dr. Hong said, I''m afraid the fourth lady won''t wake up until tomorrow. I don''t know... Will your majesty invite your wives'' family members to the palace tonight?" Wei Zhong asked in a low voice.


    Originally, Bai Qingyan sent someone to inform the wives of their family members who had not been together for many years. Tonight, he brought his family members into the palace to get together with the wives of the Bai family. It was a surprise to his mother and aunts, but if the fourth aunt sleeps and doesn''t attend, she''s afraid to lead others to guess and tell the truth... Who knows if there will be a loose mouth.


    Bai Qingyan glanced at the four aunts who were still sleeping and said, "as usual!"


    Otherwise, the temporary cancellation will be even more suspicious.


    At that time, it was said that the fourth aunt was suddenly ill. It was also feasible to let the fourth aunt invite her mother''s family into the palace alone another day.


    ¡¤


    The excitement of Princess Gaoyi''s birthday has been spread among the people. It is said that the servants of the two girls of the Qin family assassinated your majesty. Your majesty, in the face of the auxiliary monarch, did not immediately kill the two girls of the Qin family, but was put in prison.


    He said... Someone advised his majesty to go back, but his majesty said that he had a clear conscience and was not afraid, so he stayed here to enjoy with the people and never went back.


    The excitement of that day did not gradually dissipate until the empress''s car was escorted away slowly by the forbidden army in the dusk purple.


    Today, mother Tong didn''t come with her. She was in the palace staring at the arrival of ladies'' mother''s house tonight.


    Before leaving, Dong arranged the banquet place in the Bishui Pavilion in the palace, where summer is the coolest place in the palace. Mother Tong took the palace maid and eunuch to clean up here, replaced the mosquito screen under the corridor and the terrace on the second floor, and lit the copper sparrow lamp more than half a person high on both sides. The whole Bishui Pavilion seemed like day.


    Mother Tong stood in the front, looked at the maid who was putting vases and flowers on the high table, looked at the hourglass, estimated that the eldest girl, your wives and your wives'' mother''s family were about to arrive, and told Chunzhi to go to the imperial dining room to see if the first cold dishes were ready. Then she went downstairs with her skirt and was ready to meet at the door.


    Outside the blue water Pavilion, there are five steps and one Pavilion lamp, reflecting the scrubbed green black shiny bluestone board.


    In autumn, all flowers are killed and chrysanthemums are in full bloom.


    Precious chrysanthemums are planted on both sides of the green stone slab. They are lush and neat. They are clearly illuminated by the pavilion lights. Once the wind passes... They are fragrant.


    The weeping willows by the clear water lake are mixed with gold and jade. Although they are not as green and moving as in spring and summer... The branches are graceful, but they are also made up of gold and jade. They are reflected by the pavilion lamp... There is a unique beauty.


    Not long after, mother Tong saw the palace maid and eunuch carrying the palace lantern bending down to lead the way. She first saw the eldest lady Dong who was holding the arm of the old lady of the Dong family. She quickly smiled and greeted the people. After saluting them, she said, "all arrangements have been made. Please enter the old lady, ladies and girls."


    Bai Qingyan invited all the family members to the palace. It is inevitable that the wives of all families will bring their daughter-in-law with the girls. It is a great honor to go to the palace. Especially for the girls who have not left the cabinet, it can also be said to decorate their appearance in the future.


    More importantly, if you let your aunts and grandmothers fall in love with you and come to live in the palace, your future will be unlimited.


    Naturally, although they all have their own small abacus, it must be true to miss their daughter. They also want to make their daughter closer to their nephew''s daughter.


    While greeting his mother, Dong turned around and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen... Please!"


    Bai Qingyan first went back to the bedroom to change clothes. After all, he had to take into account the dignity of the emperor. Wearing imperial clothes was really inconvenient to move. Today is his family''s banquet. Bai Qingyan wanted to change into ordinary clothes, which would not give the old monarchs and wives of his aunt''s mother''s family a sense of superiority.


    On the way to Bishui pavilion after changing clothes, Bai Qingyan straightened his sleeves and asked Wei Zhong, "does brother Fang really know nothing?"


    Wei Zhong nodded: "the old slave has been sending people to stare at the carriage. The woman beside Fang took Fang''s brother to the carriage. When he was a child, Fang''s brother has been asking how Fang was hurt. It seems that he also noticed something wrong. He refused to go now. He said he wanted to ask Bai''s family leader to go with him, but he was stopped by the man with the woman."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, then raised his eyes and looked at Wei Zhong coldly. "Send someone to stare at him. If he gets 50 sticks, it''s just that Fang can''t slow down. If he can slow down... The clan leader hasn''t stopped abandoning Fang within three days, he will treat him in his own way, but there''s no need to make a big fuss. He must leave Bai Qingping some face."


    Wei Zhong understood Bai Qingyan''s meaning and said yes.


    If Fang tries his best to soften Bai Qihe''s heart and Bai Qihe doesn''t have the heart to give up, then... How Fang originally wanted to treat Bai Qingyan''s fourth aunt, Bai Qingyan will return it as it is, but considering that Fang is Bai Qingping''s biological mother, Bai Qihe has to give up Fang, so no one needs to know.


    In the past, Fang''s jump was so good that Bai Qingyan didn''t pay attention to it, but now he is more and more brave!


    Since she dares to splash dirty water on her fourth aunt''s head, don''t be afraid that the basin of dirty water will fall on her.


    "There''s also Yueshi..." Bai Qingyan ordered Wei Zhong again. "You send someone to settle him down. He came quickly. He didn''t think he had a good rest. Send someone to tell him that I''ll see him after tomorrow morning."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    By the time Bai Qingyan arrived, old Taijun of the Dong family, old Taijun of the Liu family, old Taijun of the Li family, old Taijun of the Wang family and old Taijun of the Qi family had taken their seats with their women.


    Bai Wanqing, the eighth girl, was held in her arms by the old prince of the whole family. The little girl also sat in her grandmother''s arms and ate snacks. Little fat held the snacks and fed them to the old prince, making the old prince laugh.

 Chapter 1039

    The old prince of Qi didn''t dislike the little girl. Her hands were full of saliva. He ate it in one bite. Then he looked at the little girl''s white and tender face full of dessert crumbs. He smiled and wiped Bai Wanqing''s mouth with a handkerchief. He loved her heart and soul.


    Behind the old prince of the Qi family sat a rich Mammy, about in her early fifties, wearing a blue silk face sprinkled with gold. She obviously smiled and talked to the fifth lady Qi, but couldn''t help wiping her tears.


    "Well, Mammy! I''m not good!" the fifth lady Qi comforted. "They all said today that they were deceived when they hurt their body when they gave birth to eight sisters, otherwise they must talk, Mammy would stop crying."


    "Ah! Ah!" the mammy reddened her eyes and touched her eyes with her handkerchief. "The old woman knows! I know! It''s a pleasure to see the girl!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t let anyone know when he came in. Wei Zhong shouted. The old people in Bishui Pavilion had to get up and salute. After all, it was a family banquet... She didn''t want to make such a big noise.


    Dong Tingzhen first saw her cousin come in holding Chuntao''s hand and hurriedly got up and said, "cousin is coming!"


    As soon as they heard this, the old princes hurriedly wanted to help their daughter-in-law get up and salute.


    "Don''t be polite, elders. Today is a family dinner... Qing Yan is the younger generation." Bai Qing smiled and saluted old lady Dong, her mother and two aunts, then saluted other old ladies, their families and aunts, and then sat down with Dong on the throne.


    These old princes are clear-minded people. The husband who thought about their daughter before has gone, so they want to ask for a letter to release their wife for their daughter. Even if their daughter doesn''t marry anymore, it''s better to have a father and brother at home than to be a widow in the Bai family. But now look again... Bai Qingyan''s accession to the throne is really good for their daughter. They are not only relieved, I am also grateful to Bai Qingyan.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t know the specific terrain of Tianfeng country yet, but... Doesn''t Tianfeng country have animal skins? Bai Jintong needs to find a way from Xiliang!


    At this time, when she saw the news sent back by Bai Qingqi, she could not guess. Perhaps at that time, Tianfeng country had considered making fur for the elephant army and keeping warm and avoiding the cold, so that the elephant army could come to the west without fear of the cold, and even... Come to Dazhou and Dayan!


    It can be seen that the monarch of Tianfeng country will never be a monarch satisfied with the status quo.


    She was silent for a moment and then ordered Wei Zhong: "send someone to invite LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ, as well as Zhang duanning, the Minister of war, and Wei bugong, the Minister of household. Wait outside the city half an hour later and go to the military camp with me."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    Yue Shi waited in Bai Qingyan''s study early. He saw that Bai Qingyan asked the maidservants of the eunuch palace to wait outside and come in alone. Yue Shi smiled between his eyebrows and eyes and came forward to salute Bai Qingyan: "have you seen your majesty!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and asked Yueshi, "how is everything in Yan?"


    It is said that after the ninth Prince Murong Yan returned to the state of Yan, he made great efforts to punish the royal family, which made Murong complain and assassinate Murong Yan. Finally, the little emperor Murong Li came out to intercede with Murong Yan, the ninth prince. Murong Yan severely punished the family that assassinated him, and the rest of them were lenient, which calmed down the matter.


    Although he knew that Xiao Rongyan was playing with his nephew, Bai Qingyan was still worried.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, master... Everything is fine, just miss your majesty and the little master in your belly!" Yueshi raised his hand and touched his head with a simple smile.


    Bai Qingyan pulled out a written letter from the corner of the table and said to the moon, "there''s another thing. You need to meet the state of Yan as soon as possible and tell him that the state of Tianfeng... Has decided to send troops to help Xiliang. Tianfeng has an elephant army. Now it must arrive in Xiliang and linger on the edge of the border between the two countries in southern Xinjiang!"


    Yueshi was stunned and looked solemn. Yueshi of Tianfeng kingdom was mentioned by the master. It is said that the weapons of Tianfeng kingdom are invincible and an elephant army is invincible.


    "Once the elephant Army... And the Tianfeng Kingdom, which has forged invincible weapons, intervenes in the affairs of Xiliang, it is not a good thing for both Dazhou and Dayan!" Bai Qingyan stops in front of Yue Shi and hands the letter to Yue Shi. "The elephant army of Tianfeng Kingdom arrives in Xiliang ahead of time. You ask him to deal with it carefully... I guess the female emperor of Xiliang may have led a wolf into the house."


    Yueshi took the letter with both hands and endured to look at Bai Qingyan. Since Bai Qingyan instructed them to take back Nanyan without blood blade by relying on the people, Yueshi believed Bai Qingyan''s analysis of the war situation and the situation of other countries.


    "If so, then... The elephant army of Tianfeng country may not fight with Da Zhou first. After all, Da Zhou is now the largest powerful country. The country is rich and the army is strong. They don''t dare to do it rashly. They will choose Da Yan... Or Rong di." Bai Qing said calmly, "probably choose Rong Di, but Da Zhou will never let anyone touch Rong di."


    While Dayan, although he first recovered Nanyan and then destroyed Wei, his family foundation is not as thick as that of Da Zhou. If you want to try the knife, you can only do it to the state of Yan.

 Chapter 1040

    Since Bai Qingyan learned about the Tianfeng Kingdom, Bai Qingyan has always been wary of the Tianfeng Kingdom


    On this day, the state of Phoenix was able to forge an invincible weapon, but it stayed at home for so many years. It can be said that the monarch was content with the status quo. But now he knows that the state of Tianfeng has an elephant army, and he began to prepare the fur for the elephant Army long ago. When Dayan and Dazhou were eyeing Xiliang, he sent an elephant army to Xiliang. What''s the picture?


    Is it difficult not to achieve the little benefit that Tu Xiliang can give and be willing to pay such a high price to fight for Xiliang? On this day, the monarch of the Phoenix state is a saint... Is it difficult that the courtiers are all saints?


    Bai Qingyan asked Yue Shi to send the news to Xiao Rongyan, so that Xiao Rongyan could prepare in advance. Perhaps she worried too much. Xiao Rongyan''s spy network may have got the news now.


    "Go!" Bai Qingyan said the same month. "Send the news back as soon as possible. If it''s late, I''m afraid the elephant army of Tianfeng country will move!"


    "Yes!" Yueshi walked out of the hall with a fist and hurried away, sending the news to Dayan.


    After Yue Shi left, Bai Qingyan shouted, "come!"


    Wei Zhong heard the sound and entered the door: "Your Majesty..."


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes, unfolded a piece of parchment, raised his pen and dipped it in ink: "let Lu Ping come quickly!"


    "Yes!" seeing Bai Qingyan''s calm face, Wei Zhong immediately sent someone to call Lu Ping quickly.


    Bai Qingyan sat on the table for a few minutes and thought a little. After the last words fell on the parchment and put them into the letter box, Lupin came panting.


    "Uncle Ping..." Bai Qingyan got up, bypassed the table, went to Lu Ping and handed the letter box to Lu Ping. "Uncle Ping, I don''t trust others. Take our Bai family, go to Rongdi to find a Yu and tell a Yu... It''s time for him to go home!"


    When Lu Ping heard this, his eyes suddenly wet, took the letter box and clenched it firmly: "yes! My subordinates will take someone to find the fifth childe! The eldest girl is pregnant now. Take care and let Wei Zhong follow when you go out!"


    Wei Zhong''s martial arts are unfathomable. Only when Wei Zhonghu is around Bai Qingyan can Lu Ping rest assured.


    "Don''t worry, I know," Bai Qing said.


    Seeing Lu Ping leave quickly, Bai Qingyan tightened his fist on his side, and the situation has changed. The previous strategy for Xiliang can no longer be used. Only let Xiliang and Tianfeng know that Rong Di is already the territory of Dazhou. If Tianfeng and Xiliang want to fight against Dazhou, the strongest power, they have to weigh it.


    Later, Bai Qingyan quietly left the palace in light clothes and took a carriage to the military camp to check these giants.


    LV Taiwei, Shen situ, Shen Jingzhong, Dong Qingping of Sikong, Zhang duanning, Minister of war, and Wei bugong, Minister of household, successively appeared outside the gate of Dadu city. After saluting each other, they asked... They were all confused. They only knew that your majesty asked them to go to the military camp, but they didn''t know what to do in the military camp.


    Not long after, I saw six luxurious carriages coming out of the city gate. Bai Jinzhi, Fu Ruoxi, Xie Yuchang and Wei Zhong in civilian clothes rode in front. Beside the carriage, all the guards wearing brown were riding and wearing knives.


    Bai Jinzhi took the reins and came forward. Several adults quickly saluted Bai Jinzhi.


    She dismounted and saluted several adults and said, "Tai Wei, situ and Sikong, two Shangshu adults, your majesty asked five adults to get on the carriage. There is still a way to the military camp. Your majesty has important matters to discuss with several adults on the way."


    After Bai Jinzhi said this, LV Taiwei nodded and took the other four adults into the carriage. After saluting Bai Qing, they all knelt down opposite the table.


    Seeing this, Bai Jinzhi shouted: "go..."


    The carriage moved slowly. Chuntao, who knelt on one side, poured tea for several adults, and then knelt down behind Bai Qingyan in a respectful manner.


    "Your Majesty asked me to come in such a hurry, but something happened in Nanjiang?" Lv Taiwei was very keen.


    Bai Qingyan put the letter sent back by Bai Qingqi on the record table and pushed it in front of Lord Wu Wei: "look, adults, this is sent back by ah Qi."


    Several adults gathered together to read the letter carefully. Quite surprised, LV Taiwei looked up and said to Bai Qing: "the old minister of Tianfeng country has heard of it, but... This elephant army, can elephants really train into an army?"


    "Of course..." Bai Qingyan nodded. "I got the news as early as the beginning of September. The female emperor of Xiliang went to Tianfeng country for help, and Tianfeng country not only has invincible weapons, but also has a huge number of elephant armies, so I sent someone to send the news to Hancheng, and asked the elephant and elephant trainer sent by Fu Guojun to be in the military camp at the moment, so I took some adults to have a look."


    LV Taiwei rubbed the letter in his hand and said, "now the elephant army is hovering around the border of our country, but it indicates that there is going to be a war?"


    "I don''t think so..." Shen Jingzhong said, "Da Zhou is now the strongest country among Xiliang, Rongdi and Dayan. It is estimated that... Xi Liang is afraid that Rongdi will go to war against Xi Liang, and I, Da Zhou, took advantage of the fire and asked Tianfeng country to help and deter Da Zhou with elephant army! Bi unexpectedly... What can Xi Liang give Tianfeng country now."


    "Land, population, and horses!" Wei bugong, the Minister of household, frowned and opened his mouth. "These are not the war maps of other countries, especially the location of Tianfeng country. Although it is isolated from snow mountains and deserts, it is not like Xiliang and cultivated land, let alone... Our Zhou and Yan countries are all plains."


    After hearing about the Tianfeng Kingdom, Wei bugong became interested and consulted many materials in detail: "I''m afraid... The Tianfeng national elephant army has entered Xiliang and even reached the border of our great Zhou Dynasty. This Xiliang is no longer the Xiliang that the female emperor of Xiliang and the eight families of Xiliang can decide!"


    Since ancient times, those who hold the army are the strong. Wei bugong guessed... The female emperor of Xiliang should lead wolves into the house. After all... Now that the elephant army is in Xiliang, taking Xiliang is also an instant for Tianfeng country.


    "So I thought that maybe the kingdom of Tianfeng had regarded Xiliang as its own forbidden land and intended to rely on the elephant army to forcibly seize the fertile land and people of other countries!" Wei bugong said, as if afraid that Bai Qing would not believe his words, "After all, if Tianfeng has no desire to fight other countries, why spend so much effort on the elephant army to defend the city... It can''t be used as the elephant army! Unless the two armies need to break the array and the city."


    Wei bugong looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "but even so... It costs a lot to raise the elephant army. Just to protect yourself from being bullied by other countries, you won''t raise too many! Tianfeng is rich, but its position is doomed to food... Not so rich! However, Tianfeng has a large number of elephant armies, wearing armor and fur for the elephant army! Its heart is clear."


    Zhang duanning also nodded: "what a giant beast it is, sewing fur for it... And wearing armor. If such a country has no intention of conquering other countries, the officials will not believe it!"

 Chapter 1041

    "Exactly..." Bai Qingyan nodded. "The Tianfeng Kingdom began to collect fur a long time ago. A businessman named Cui Fengnian bought it from various countries and shipped it to the Tianfeng kingdom. Several adults should remember that the people of Xiliang gave up farming and turned to weaving jade brocade because of the heavy profits they can get from jade brocade and fur... Hunting animals. I heard that the wild animals in Xiliang were going to be killed in those days."


    "This is... I''ve been prepared!" Dong Qingping tightened his fist and was worried that the elephant was a giant. If he attacked the city with a giant elephant in iron armor, the city gate would be vulnerable.


    "It''s for this matter that we called five adults to come here... We''re going to be ready for war in the big week." Bai Qingyan nodded on the table with his fingers.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, several adults straightened their backs subconsciously and looked at each other.


    "To dispatch troops, Shen Sikong and Minister Zhang of the Ministry of military need to discuss together and come up with a charter as soon as possible! Rong Di doesn''t have to worry. While preventing chaos in Hancheng, he should also guard against the state of Yan... More importantly, he should dispatch troops to southern Xinjiang as many as possible. Which generals are available, please give a list as soon as possible!"


    "Shen Jingzhong takes orders!"


    "Zhang duanning takes orders!"


    Two adults took command with fists.


    "There is also food and grass! The territory of Dazhou is vast, and natural disasters often occur. Dong situ and the Minister of household, Lord Wei, are also needed. Under the condition of ensuring that the food can be guaranteed in case of natural disasters in China, it will be transported to southern Xinjiang in batches as much as possible for the soldiers transferred to southern Xinjiang! Remember... Never let the soldiers starve!" Bai Qingyan said disrespectfully to his uncle and Wei.


    "Dong Qingping takes orders!"


    "Wei bugong takes orders!"


    The two adults also took command with fists.


    "Lv Taiwei is in charge. If the four adults have anything urgent that cannot be reported to me immediately, they can discuss with... Emperor LV Taiwei and make a direct decision and report later."


    "Your Majesty..." Lv Taiwei suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan, holding his fist and straightening his spine. "The old minister dared to ask your majesty, such an arrangement... Your majesty is going to go to Nanjiang for a personal expedition?"


    Bai Qingyan rubbed the edge of the sweet porcelain teacup with his hand. "I don''t have this plan for the time being. Tai Wei doesn''t have to worry too much."


    "Your Majesty is pregnant now, so you must not take risks!" said LV Taiwei after persuading Bai Qing again. "Don''t worry, your majesty. We got the news earlier. Let''s look at the letter sent by general Bai... General Bai should have been prepared long ago! Now the generals of the Bai family army who are most capable of fighting are in southern Xinjiang and will never work. Your majesty should go to the battlefield in person! Your majesty should think of the emperor''s heirs!"


    Dong Qingping nodded again and again: "and your majesty is the God of war of our great Zhou Dynasty, which is said to be invincible. It can be said that it is the morale of our great Zhou country. If you are not sure of winning, your majesty will go to southern Xinjiang and lose... It will be bad for the morale of our great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "don''t worry, Lieutenant LV and uncle. I really don''t have this plan at present."


    Dong Qingping was relieved to hear Bai Qingyan say so and nodded.


    Even Bai Qingyan is invincible, but now she is pregnant. It''s too dangerous to fight.


    Not long after, the carriage stopped in the barracks.


    When Lin Kangle got the news that Bai Qingyan and several adults were coming, he took Wang Xiping and Yang wuce to greet him in front of the barracks.


    After Bai Jinzhi and the five adults who got off first, they saw Bai Qingyan getting off the carriage with Chuntao''s hand. Lin Kangle hurriedly led Wang Xiping and Yang wuce to salute.


    "Where are the elephants? How are things?" Bai Qing asked Lin Kangle after talking about the carriage.


    "Your Majesty, please come here!" Lin Kangle made a gesture of invitation to Bai Qingyan, and took Bai Qingyan as he walked forward. "Those elephant trainers said that elephants can''t stand the cold, and the tent can''t get in, so they can only settle in the martial arts arena, surround the martial arts arena to block the wind, and light the brazier, but the tent is already being built. It''ll be fine in a moment."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and followed Lin Kangle to the martial arts arena


    Not to mention several adults, even the soldiers who just saw these monsters were startled.


    Bai Qingyan looked at these huge elephants and looked wilted. After meeting Bai Qingyan, the twenty elephant trainers said about the habits of these elephants. Because no elephants had crossed Yushan pass before, after passing Yushan pass this time... Many elephants died one after another.


    The elephant trainer also understood that elephants were afraid of cold, so he gathered together fur and sewed it on the elephants all night to make them suffer. However, it was also because the weather gradually decreased in the big week, which was different from the original climate in which elephants lived, so the elephants were listless.


    "Please follow me and tell me about the elephant''s habits, what he likes to eat in peacetime... And what he is afraid of."


    "The grass people obey!"


    In the big tent, Bai Qingyan sat at the top. Several adults and generals were on both sides. These elephant trainers knelt among the elephants and talked with Bai Qing about the habits of elephants one by one.


    Yang wuce was once from Daliang, and the object also knew something. He also said something he knew


    After listening to Bai Qingyan, he thanked the elephant trainer and asked the elephant trainer to go down and have a rest. He put his elbow on the hidden table and lit his finger on the hidden table. He spoke thoughtfully: "According to the elephant trainer, elephants... Fear fire and unfamiliar sounds. They are more afraid of cold because of their living habits. After training... Elephants will no longer be afraid of fire and sound. Cold... They can also sew leather and fur for elephants in the way of Tianfeng country to make up for the shortcomings that elephants can''t resist the cold."


    If so, the elephant in armor is an invincible giant in the war, which can easily occupy an absolute advantage.


    Bai Jinzhi clenched his fists together. The flickering lights in the war reflected Bai Jinzhi''s face bright and dark.


    "Is there really no chance of winning?" Lu Xiang frowned. "But the elephant is heavy and can''t move flexibly on the battlefield."


    "Elder sister, I ask you to go to Nanjiang immediately!" Bai Jinzhi knelt down on one knee and hugged boxing.


    "Don''t worry about Gao Yijun. Even if you want to go to Nanjiang... You have to wait until we find out the weakness of the beast." Xie Yuchang is actually very anxious and wants to go to the battlefield.


    They are all soldiers. When there are major challenges on the battlefield, the more they want to rush to the front line, protect their frontier people, and use their talents to break the enemy''s dependence.


    "Yes..." Lin Kangle also gnashed his teeth and wanted to go to the battlefield immediately. "Only by knowing himself and the enemy can we win every battle. Good thing is that now Tianfeng doesn''t dare to do it rashly. We have to find out the weakness of the elephant army first!"

 Chapter 1042

    Fu Ruoxi and Wang Xiping nodded.


    "Although the elephant is heavy, the elephant''s nose is very flexible. The long nose curls up people... Or the horse throws it out, and the consequences can be imagined." Shen Jing, who has thought for a long time, puts down the tea bowl and looks at Bai Qingyan and says, "and according to the letter sent back by general Bai, the elephant''s nose with a lock armour is also difficult to become a weakness."


    "Nose..." Bai Qingyan knocked Yinji''s hand, stood up and stamped two steps. "How does the elephant smell?"


    LV Taiwei and others immediately understood the meaning of Bai Qingyan.


    "Your Majesty is going to use the elephant''s sense of smell to attack the weakness of the elephant army?" Zhang duanning thought it could be tried.


    "Go quickly and call two elephant trainers!" Dong Qingping turned his head and shouted outside the tent.


    Soon several elephant trainers came back and listened to Zhang duanning ask them if the elephant''s smell was very sensitive. The animal trainers were stunned for a moment.


    One of them thought and said, "yes, maybe... Because of the long nose, the elephant has a very sensitive sense of smell. According to word of mouth from the previous old elephant trainers, we were told that an elephant was sick and mixed herbs, and the elephant would accurately pick them out with its nose..."


    Another elephant trainer hurriedly added: "so we need our elephant trainers to establish deep feelings with elephants and tell them that these can cure pain, so as to avoid the death of their domesticated elephants due to illness."


    "We are all elephant trainers. These elephants have been with us since childhood, but... My ancestors hunted elephants for my boss, who was suspected of selling ivory. When I was a child, I heard my grandfather say that elephants rely on their noses to find food in the wild, so they often use the food they like as traps when catching elephants." the elephant trainer boldly looked up and said to Bai Qing, He leaned down again, "and people should stay far away. Only when there is movement can they pass. Otherwise, the elephant will know where people are, so the grass people were thinking that perhaps the elephant''s nose is more sensitive than the hound."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it''s hard for you two. General Lin sent someone to send the two elephant trainers to have a rest."


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    The two elephant trainers kowtow together.


    "Sort out the news and send the first wave of people to send the news to the generals of the Bai family army. Maybe... You can let several generals have a try before the war begins." Bai Qingyan said.


    "This matter will be handled by the minister!" Zhang duanning took the matter down. "The news will be sent out today."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "hard work!"


    When the matter is settled, Bai Qingyan will return to the palace. She tells Lin Kangle to send someone to take care of the elephants. If there is a war in the future, the victory of Zhou''s victory over the elephant army will be on these elephants.


    Bai Qingyan plans to immediately let people sew the skins according to the body size of these elephants and put them on. When the elephants are almost slow, he starts to send these elephants to Nanjiang together with the elephant trainer, and place these elephants nearby to the north of Jinghe River, so... He can spread the weakness of elephants to the front line as quickly as possible.


    The appearance of the elephant army of Tianfeng kingdom made several important officials of the state of Zhou tense up, cheer up and start preparing for the upcoming war, mobilize food and grass... Mobilize troops. The tension was transmitted to all places from LV Taiwei to the six Shangshu, and the officials and soldiers of the state of Zhou tightened up.


    Originally, after the autumn harvest, the busy farming season of the year ended. When the people were preparing for nest winter, they saw several cities and camps with troops stationed begin to mobilize their troops.


    In order to avoid that once war breaks out in southern Xinjiang, it has just become the main beam of the territory of the Zhou Dynasty... People who have the power of war should not have the mind. Except for the navy of the main beam, Bai Qingyan transferred all the main forces of the old Liang soldiers to southern Xinjiang and asked Wang Xiping to lead the soldiers to change their defense.


    Originally, Liang Bing was dissatisfied, but when he heard that Bai Jiajun were all in southern Xinjiang, he didn''t say anything more and followed the order to go to southern Xinjiang.


    The people looked at the change of defense, and their hearts were clear. They vaguely smelled the smell of war. Some relatives who were officials in the government heard a little wind that there was going to be chaos in Xiliang, so your majesty sent troops to Xiliang.


    Some local prefects have heard about the elephant army, but they are strictly forbidden to inform the people about it for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary panic among the people.


    Most of the family members of the imperial court knew about the elephant army, so they had a cold sweat for Nanjiang.


    Because of the elephant army, Bai Jinzhi and Xiao RUOJIANG are in the camp in the suburbs these days, staying with these elephant trainers all day


    Bai Jinzhi thought that even if Xiliang and Tianfeng did not dare to compete with Zhou for the time being, Zhou must have a countermeasure to restrain the elephant army in order to win.


    On October 29 of the first year of Yuanhe, Xiao ruohai and Chen Qingsheng, who were ordered to go to Tianfeng Kingdom, returned to Dadu city together with Shen Qingzhu, who was secretly sent to southern Xinjiang by Bai Qingyan. Unfortunately, they met Bai Jinzhi who came back from the military camp at the gate of the city, and the four entered the palace together.


    When Xiao ruohai and Chen Qingsheng came back, they didn''t send someone to report in advance. Chuntao was accompanying Bai Qingyan to review the memorial. Suddenly, Wei Zhong said that Chen Qingsheng came back. Chuntao, who was grinding ink for Bai Qingyan, shook his hand and hurriedly raised his eyes and looked out of the hall.


    Bai Qingyan put down his pen, smiled and said to Wei Zhong, "please come in!"


    Then Bai Qingyan looked at Chuntao outside the hall and said, "your cousin will do things for you this time. So... My aunt can rest assured!"


    Chuntao blushed and said shyly, "girl..."


    Chuntao is the daughter of Bai Qingyan''s mother Dong''s nursing mother. Although she is not her own, Dong''s nursing mother treats Chuntao as her own daughter.


    Dong''s nurse took Dong''s hand before she died and entrusted her daughter to Dong before telling Dong the truth


    Chuntao was the biological daughter of Dong''s suckling mother''s younger sister. At that time, Chuntao''s mother was very angry when she gave birth to Chuntao. It was Dong''s suckling mother who noticed that the child still had fetal movement in her younger sister''s abdomen, so she cut open her abdomen to take the child and rescued Chuntao from her younger sister''s abdomen.


    But her younger sister''s mother-in-law felt unlucky and didn''t want Chuntao. Dong''s nurse put Chuntao beside her and raised her little by little as her own daughter, and Chuntao was also her only relative in the world.


    Dong has always been a nursing mother because she was lonely under her knees, so she raised Chuntao. She didn''t want to have this story. Therefore, after the nursing mother died, Dong received Chuntao with Bai Qingyan and told the whole family that Chuntao was the daughter of Dong''s nursing mother. Everyone must not wait.


    Dong is also very worried about Chuntao''s marriage. He always feels that telling Chuntao a good marriage is worthy of the nurse''s entrustment

 Chapter 1043

    Later, Dong still heard Bai Qingyan say that Chuntao and Chen Qingsheng fell in love with each other. Just waiting for Chen Qingsheng to come back, Bai Qingyan planned to work for them. Dong stopped the idea of dating Chuntao and just kept thinking about why Chen Qingsheng didn''t come back all day.


    Now that Chen Qingsheng is back, even if Bai Qingyan doesn''t worry about working for Chuntao, Bai Qingyan''s mother Dong must escort Chen Qingsheng to marry Chuntao.


    Soon, Bai Jinzhi, Xiao ruohai, Shen Qingzhu and Chen Qingsheng came in from outside the hall.


    Without seeing Xiao RUOJIANG, Bai Qingyan asked Bai Jinzhi, "where''s Xiao RUOJIANG?"


    "Still looking for the weakness of elephants!" Bai Jinzhi saluted Bai Qing. "Now several elephants have been wearing lock armour, and he is still looking for a way to break through."


    After several people followed Bai Qing''s words and deeds, they saw that Bai Jinzhi hurried to Bai Qingyan''s desk with his clothes and hem, picked up the teacup in front of Bai Qingyan and drank it.


    "Father-in-law Wei, take the others down! You don''t have to serve here..." Bai Qingyan said to Wei Zhong and waved to Xiao ruohai, "sit down! Spring peaches serve tea!"


    "Yes!" Chuntao answered. She first served tea to Bai Jinzhi, Xiao ruohai and Shen Qingzhu. Finally, she came to Chen Qingsheng and put her eyes down in front of Chen Qingsheng with a tea cup.


    Chen Qingsheng grew a beard and looked stronger and more stable. He looked at his cousin and was very excited. But he also knew that this was not the time for children and women. He nodded his thanks, looked at Chuntao''s red cheeks, and subconsciously pinched the hairpin hidden in his sleeve. It was his gift for Chuntao.


    "Elder sister, Xiao ruohai and Chen Qingsheng have gained something from going to Tianfeng country this time. They probably talked to me on the way back just now!" Bai Jinzhi said and turned to look at Xiao ruohai and Chen Qingsheng.


    Facing Bai Qingyan''s direction, Chen Qingsheng said: "this time, I went to Tianfeng country. Xiao and adult Xiao found out the changes of Tianfeng country over the years..."


    Xiao ruohai also took out the detailed map drawn from his chest and handed it to Chuntao. Please give Chuntao to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan took the map. Bai Jinzhi also gathered around Bai Qingyan and looked at the map that took up almost the whole table.


    "Feng kingdom was isolated from the snow mountain in its early years, and the snow mountain was the end of the day. I never thought there would be Rong Di, Xiliang, Daliang, Da Zhou and Da Yan in the west of the snow mountain!" Chen Qingsheng spoke at a moderate speed and came slowly, "Lord Xiao''s map marks what we heard about... The countries around Tianfeng country were the most famous are the fierce Eagle country and the fierce snake country. Tianfeng country was once bullied by the two countries."


    Bai Qingyan looked down at the map painted by Xiao ruohai, which was the east of the snow mountain. As Bai Jintong said, entering from the sea along the long river, there were grasslands on both sides of the long river. When there was still a distance from Tianfeng country, the long river was divided into two.


    The fierce Eagle country and the fierce snake country, which were once adjacent to the Tianfeng country, have all disappeared now


    "In the past, when the villain followed the three girls to Tianfeng country, he heard about it because he was busy with business, but he never paid too much attention to it. After all, doing business and spreading the news network are the most important!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded. The purpose of the two visits was different, and naturally they paid different attention.


    "On the way to Tianfeng kingdom with Mr. Xiao this time, I told Mr. Xiao about it. Mr. Xiao thought that since the eagle Kingdom and the snake kingdom are so strong, why do they disappear? Now only one Tianfeng is left. It''s too strange! Let me explore!" Chen Qingsheng said solemnly, "Later, I heard from Xun GUI, who had business contacts with the three girls that the reason why the fierce Eagle country disappeared was because the great wizard of the fierce Eagle country made toner, which can make weapons invincible! Tianfeng country sent out elephant Army... After many hardships, I got the toner formula from the fierce Eagle country, and later mastered the toner manufacturing method And destroyed the fierce Eagle country on the ground that the fierce Eagle country slaughtered the people of Tianfeng country. "


    Bai Jinzhi was furious, which made it clear that he was trying to seize someone else''s toner. Later, he even had to destroy the country when he got the toner. It''s hateful!


    "The fierce snake kingdom was afraid of the elephant army of the Tianfeng kingdom. It united with the surrounding weak countries to resist the elephant army of the Tianfeng Kingdom, but it still did not resist the elephant army of the Tianfeng kingdom. Later, the king of the fierce snake kingdom called it surrender. The people of the fierce snake Kingdom and those small countries all acted as slaves of the Tianfeng kingdom. The people of the Tianfeng Kingdom thought they were superior, put shackles on the people of other countries, worked all day, and let the people of other countries open mines and graze for the Tianfeng kingdom Serve elephants... Do all the hard work! Call the people of other countries slaves! Only the surname of Tianfeng country is noble... "


    Chen Qingsheng looked up and said to Bai Qing: "It''s said that in the most glorious days of Tianfeng country, the most common people in Tianfeng country would have one or two slaves at home, and those brought back from other countries who were young, weak and unable to become slaves would be slaughtered on the spot! Slaves serving elephants... Those who made elephants sick would also be slaughtered! Those who went to graze, cattle and sheep were taken away by wolves or died of illness, and the grazing slaves also died! In short, because the number of slaves was real In too many countries, they treated slaves very harshly and did not regard other people as human beings at all... "


    "Later, about 70 years ago, because there were too many cattle and sheep, the grassland became a desert. The people of Tianfeng thought it was the punishment of the gods, so they killed all the grazing slaves to calm the anger of the gods. They continued to kill the slaves without success..."


    Chuntao trembled when she heard this. How could there be such a cruel country.


    Chen Qingsheng then said: "The kingdom of Tianfeng wanted to use the blood of those slaves to dye the whole desert red. The slaves rose up and resisted before they wanted to die. There was a war in the kingdom of Tianfeng, and it took six years to completely quell the unrest. Later, the population of the kingdom of Tianfeng decreased, and they felt that these slaves of foreign castes were a disaster. They slaughtered the people left in other countries for ten years... Until the new monarch of the kingdom of Tianfeng succeeded to the throne Just stop! It''s the last ten years... Almost killed all the people except Tianfeng country. "


    Bai Jinzhi was already furious: "elder sister, are the people of the Phoenix country still human this day?"


    Bai Qingyan looked calm and gently tapped his fingers. He thought that the Tianfeng kingdom with such a history has now entered Xiliang with the elephant army. They have such blood inheritance in their bones. If there is a war... It will certainly bring disaster to the people.


    Today, the vast arable land and mineral rich Dazhou and Dayan may have become fat meat in the eyes of Tianfeng.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s appearance, Xiao ruohai straightened his waist and worshipped Bai Qingyan: "if the upper and lower levels of the Phoenix state are very strict in arms control today, all of them are transported to Xiliang, it''s not like just to help Xiliang!"

 Chapter 1044

    Helping other countries is done according to their ability. How can we devote the power of the whole country?


    Fortunately, on the way back, Xiao ruohai was relieved to see that the big girl was ready to send troops to resist foreign enemies.


    "On the order of the eldest girl, I went to southern Xinjiang and sneaked into Xiliang. The people of Xiliang were honored by the soldiers from the kingdom of Tianfeng, but... The female emperor of Xiliang seemed to know that she was leading water into the wall, but it was easy to ask God to send God away. Now the female emperor of Xiliang is unable to drive the people of the kingdom of Tianfeng out of Xiliang and can''t tell the truth to the people. It is a dilemma," Shen Qingzhu said.


    Another thing is that Bai Qingyan asked Shen Qingzhu to investigate privately. Now everyone is here. Shen Qingzhu can''t say it directly.


    "Big girl, if Feng Kingdom enters Xiliang today, it has repeatedly tried to cross the border of our Zhou Dynasty, but it has not violated the border. I think everyone knows the strength of our Zhou Dynasty, so they are still hesitating. I think... They will try Rong di or Da Yan soon." Xiao ruohai said.


    "Did ah Qi know all the news you found?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "I told the third childe before I came back..." Xiao ruohai nodded.


    Outside the hall, Wei Zhong''s voice came: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager sent someone to invite you to dinner!"


    Today is Bai Qingyan''s birthday. Originally, the Ministry of rites meant to do a big job, but Bai Qingyan said to save all the silver for military use. On her birthday, her family had a meal together.


    So this year, Bai Qingyan''s birthday is Dong''s to make arrangements.


    "Brother milk, green bamboo and birthday celebrations have just come back. Go to freshen up and rest first! Come directly to the Empress Dowager''s palace later... Today is a family dinner, all of us are our own, so let''s have a good meal..." Bai Qingyan looked at Chuntao again. "Take advantage of this birthday to come back and do Chuntao''s business with you!"


    Chuntao immediately blushed and knelt there without saying a word.


    Instead, Chen Qingsheng immediately came forward and kowtowed to Bai Qing''s words and deeds: "thank you, big girl!"


    ¡¤


    As Xiao ruohai said, at this time, the elephant army of Tianfeng bypassed the border between Da Zhou and Xiliang, took the elephant army dressed in fur and heavy armor around Chuanling, and approached the border between Xiliang and Rong di.


    Dong changlan, who had been entrenched on the border between Rong Di and Da Zhou and Xiliang, received the news and immediately sent someone to send the news back to Dengzhou.


    When the news of Dong changlan arrived, Lu Ping had just arrived in Dengzhou. Lu Ping took people all the way to Dengzhou day and night. He was going to change his horses and clothes and went to Rongdi. Unexpectedly, he heard the news that Tianfeng national elephant army was approaching Rongdi.


    Why does the eldest girl say that it''s time for the fifth childe Bai Qingyu to go home? It''s just to let Rong Di belong to the great Zhou Dynasty and frighten Xiliang and Tianfeng from coming.


    Rong Di is the horse farm of Da Zhou. No one wants to touch it!


    And if Rong Di is really lost, then... Da Zhou will be in the situation of being attacked on both sides, so Rong Di must not be lost!


    Lu Ping no longer covered it up, hugged his fist and said to Dong Qingyue: "don''t hide it from the assassin, this time... Lu Ping went to Rong Di to find the fifth childe under the order of the eldest girl and told the fifth childe... It''s time to go home!"


    When Dong Qingyue heard this, his palm tightened. He marched and fought all year round. Dong Qingyue knew the purpose of Bai Qingyan.


    Without delay, Dong Qingyue immediately said, "I''ll send someone to see you off. You go to find a Yu and tell a Yu the news! Tell him... With me, the elephant army will never step into Rong Di''s half step. Let him take Rong Di!"


    "Yes!" Lu Ping didn''t rest either. He followed Dong Qingyue to send his escort and went straight to Rong di.


    "Dong Changmao! Go to the barracks immediately! Beat the drums! Order all the troops! Go to war!" Dong Qingyue shouted.


    "Yes!" Dong Changmao rushed out.


    Dong Qingyue was about to change his armour. When he thought of something, he chased out for two steps and shouted, "take all the flags of Dengzhou army and Dazhou!"


    For a time, the horn and drum of Dengzhou military camp shocked people.


    According to Dong Qingyue''s instructions, Dong Changmao ordered people to take all the flags of Dengzhou army and all the flags of Dazhou.


    All the people in Dengzhou gathered around the city and asked if Rong Di had made another attack. It was the first time that they saw the Dengzhou army set out in such a mighty manner, or did Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou, personally wear a knife and lead the troops out,.


    Some people have hurried home to pack up their weakness. If they really fight, they will be prepared and will not be too passive.


    ¡¤


    It''s dusk.


    In the sea of clouds in the distance, the magnificent and towering mountains expose the Millennium peak snow, which is reflected into a dazzling golden Purple by the sunset, holy and vigorous.


    The boundless wilderness stretches for hundreds of miles under the snow mountains... To the end of the sky in the distance.


    As the black gold sinks in the west, the black clouds move slowly towards the west, gradually swallowing and enveloping the whole grassland with darkness and stars


    Under the sea of clouds surging with the wind, the Dengzhou army and the flags of Dazhou were lined up, hunting with the wind, and there was no end like this grassland.


    Dong Qingyue was in armor and rode in front with a long gun. Behind him, the Dengzhou army and Da Zhou rolled under the banner. The heavy shield army looked calm, and the archers were ready. Then there were a lot of Dengzhou iron cavalry.


    Half a mile apart, the appalling elephant army is also ready to go. The giant animals howl, and the scene is frightening.


    The Dengzhou cavalry, who had never seen such a monster participate in the battlefield, clenched the handle of the knife around their waist, only felt heavy in their heart and a cold sweat on their forehead.


    In the sky over the grassland where the strong wind rises suddenly, vultures symbolizing death hover and scream in a harsh voice.


    Akexie, the general of Tianfeng Kingdom, sat on the largest beast. People leaned against their backs and looked at the Dengzhou army flag and the Dazhou flag waving in the distance. He remembered that the flag had been seen at the border between Xiliang and Dazhou.


    The Scout came back quickly. Lema shouted with akexie, "general! It''s Da Zhou''s army!"


    How did Da Zhou come to Rong di


    Dong Qingyue''s red cloak flew over. He raised his arm, pointed a long gun at the elephant army of Tianfeng country, and shouted in a thick voice: "listen to the people of Xiliang and Tianfeng country, this Rong di... Belongs to our big week! If you dare to invade, you are going to war with our big week!"


    As soon as Dong Qingyue''s thick and rough voice fell, the Dengzhou cavalry drew their swords together, and the crossbow hands shouted forward. They opened their bows and arrows, and the cluster of arrows with fire aimed at the direction of the Tianfeng national elephant army. When Dong Qingyue gave the order, they would launch all kinds of arrows at once!


    Akexie clenched his fist and heard Dong Qingyue''s voice. Looking at the flames running high and low in the distance, he could hardly hold his breath. But at the thought of the Lord''s arrangement and instructions, he just sent the clenched fist away slowly.


    "Send a letter to the general of Dazhou and tell him... Our Tianfeng Kingdom has no intention of being an enemy of Dazhou, but Rong Di wants to attack Xiliang. The female emperor of Xiliang is allied with Tianfeng Kingdom and asks our Tianfeng kingdom to subdue the provocative Rong di..."

 Chapter 1045

    "Yes!"


    "Wait!" the Scout turned his horse''s head and was running in the direction of Dong Qingyue. He heard akexie call him again. "Be polite and tell the general of Dazhou not to intervene in the war! Otherwise, he will be the enemy of Tianfeng and Xiliang!"


    "Yes!" the Scout of Tianfeng Kingdom rushed to Dong Qingyue and loudly told Dong Qingyue what akxie said.


    Dong Qingyue laughed when he heard the speech. He sat down and kicked the horse''s hooves back and forth, whistling and trying to rush forward. Dong Qingyue reined in the reins with one hand and stopped the horse. He sneered: "is what I said not clear enough? From now on... Rong Di is my big Zhou Racecourse! Those who dare to invade my big Zhou boundary will fight to the end!"


    The Scout of Tianfeng turned his horse''s head and ran back all the way to send a message to akexie.


    Akexie squinted, leaned forward, put one elbow on his knee, and looked at Dong Qingyue, who was riding in front of him, with a solemn expression.


    "General, are we going to withdraw?" asked akexie''s subordinates.


    With akexie''s personality, we have to let the arrogant General of Dazhou experience the power of the elephant army at the moment, but the LORD said that we can''t deal with the people of Dazhou and Dayan with the way that their ancestors of Tianfeng used to deal with the fierce Eagle country and the fierce snake country.


    Akexie shouted: "send a message, withdraw from Liuli and camp first!"


    The elephant army of Tianfeng Kingdom sounded the horn, the giant elephants raised their noses and roared. They all turned around slowly, followed akexie, sat down and left behind the head elephant.


    But Dong Qingyue didn''t dare to relax and sent scouts


    There was only the last trace of dusk purple in the sky. The whole grassland was replaced by stars, and only torches ran with the wind.


    Soon, the Scout returned quickly: "report..."


    Dong Qingyue cheered up.


    The three scouts jumped down without waiting for the horse to stop, knelt on one knee and hugged the fist: "Tianfeng national elephant army withdrew and camped six miles!"


    Six li... It''s not far.


    Dong Qingyue bit his back teeth and said in a high voice, "Dong changlan, Dong Changmao!"


    After Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, the Dengzhou army knew that Dong changlan was still alive, not only alive... But also trained a very strong cavalry on Rong Di''s territory.


    Dong changlan and Dong Changmao came forward with the reins: "the end will be here!"


    "Dong Changmao... Go back to Dengzhou to transport grain, grass and baggage, and the Dengzhou army will camp here! Send a letter to Dadu city quickly and tell your majesty not to worry. As long as I dong Qingyue is alive, I will not let Tianfeng Kingdom step into the territory of our Zhou Dynasty!" Dong Qingyue said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Dong Changmao took command, turned his horse''s head and ran all the way back to Dengzhou with the cavalry.


    "Dong changlan!" Dong Qingyue called again.


    "The end is coming!" Dong changlan answered immediately.


    "Order you to take 10000 troops to Rongdi imperial city immediately to help Rongdi ghost face Lord take Rongdi imperial power!" Dong Qingyue said.


    "Take command!" Dong changlan''s eyes were burning. She was about to turn the horse''s head, so she heard Dong Qingyue call him.


    Dong Qingyue was so worried that he waved to Dong changlan. Dong changlan immediately took the reins and asked in a low voice, "father?"


    Dong Qingyue grabbed Dong changlan''s arm, and his voice was very low: "be sure to protect... Ah Yu is safe! The child has suffered too much..."


    Dong changlan knew that the ghost face Lord was his cousin Bai Qingyu, and nodded vigorously: "don''t worry, father, my son will sacrifice his life to protect his cousin!"


    "Go!" Dong Qingyue''s eyes flushed and patted his son on the shoulder. "Be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, general!" Dong changlan arched his hand at Dong Qingyue and galloped away with his cavalry.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan had a meal with his mother, aunts and loyal servants of the Bai family. It was his birthday.


    During the banquet, Wei Zhong whispered to Bai Qingyan that Da Yan''s envoy to Zhou should see her. Bai Qingyan tightened his hand and estimated that Xiao Rongyan should send someone to deliver the birthday gift, so he asked Wei Zhong to wait first. After the family banquet, she went to see the envoy of Da Yan and ordered Wei Zhong to say to Xiao RUOJIANG after the family banquet was over and let him see her in the study.


    Doctor Hong, mother Tong and several aunts also took Bai Qingyan as their children and gave them birthday gifts. Bai Jinzhi and other loyal servants of the Bai family didn''t fall behind... They gave Bai Qingyan a gift. Even miss Ji, who came back from Hancheng with Bai Jinzhi this time, gave Bai Qingyan a double-sided embroidery she took the time to embroider.


    The family banquet was very lively. After the banquet, Bai Jinzhi volunteered to send her elder sister back to the study. She wanted to ask her to ask her to leave for Nanjiang on the way. She could not wait to see the elephant army of Phoenix.


    Unexpectedly, on the way back, Shen Qingzhu was shocked when her eldest sister sent her to Nanjiang to investigate.


    "No wonder sister Qingzhu hasn''t been here these days. The elder sister sent sister Qingzhu to check general Guan!" Bai Jinzhi wondered again. "But... General Guan is under the command of the fifth uncle, the Bai family army and our colleagues! It''s not easy to recover. Why should sister Qingzhu go to check general Guan?"


    Bai Qingyan walked slowly along the corridor full of hexagonal palace lanterns: "The news we got was that general Guan lost his memory and was cheated by the Xiliang Yun family, saying his name was Yunlan. But if he really lost his memory, why did he remember the training method of the tiger Eagle camp? If... General Guan had to pretend to lose his memory, he should explain it when he returned to the Bai family army, but general Guan was angry and wanted to go to Xiliang and bring back the huoyun Army..."


    "I asked Xiao ruohai in detail about the training scene of huoyun army at that time. If general Guan can recall a complete set of training methods, why can''t he recall his name? Even if he can''t remember this... He should always remember the flag of Bai Jiajun! However... When general Guan later went back to talk with Xiao ruohai in detail, he said that he had no image at all. I always have doubts in my heart." Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi with a frown. "Indeed, as you said, it''s reasonable to say... It''s not easy for general Guan to find it back, but it''s not easy for the Bai family army. I have to be careful, so I didn''t let anyone make a noise, so I just sent green bamboo to southern Xinjiang to explore."


    Bai Jinzhi thought for a moment and nodded: "what elder sister thinks is that if so, she really should check it out."


    After hearing Bai Jinzhi say this, Shen Qingzhu opens his mouth: "When I arrived in southern Xinjiang, I found nothing on general Guan, so I went to Fengxian County to inquire about general Guan. I only knew that general Guan joined the Bai family army in the early years because his wife and children were killed by the Xiliang army! General Guan is a well-known figure in Fengxian County, but... General Guan has no relatives and friends, and then I heard from a teacher, General Guan came to Fengxian with his parents when he was 13 or 14 years old. They happened to encounter Rong Di''s attack. After they helped save the villagers, they took root in Fengxian. Some people knew General Guan''s hometown before. Later, these people disappeared... "

 Chapter 1046

    It''s said that after general Guan''s wife and children were killed by Rongdi people, he knelt outside the baijiajun camp all night and begged the baijiajun to accept him because he wanted revenge. Later, the fifth uncle accepted general Guan with a soft heart and let general Guan become a fire army, perhaps because his wife and children were slaughtered... Just because he was asked to be a fire army, the fifth uncle has not investigated general Guan in detail.


    "Later, general Guan''s parents died, and general Guan joined the army, and the Guan family was gone!" Shen Qingzhu saw that there were steps in front of him, held Bai Qingyan''s arm and walked down several steps, and then said, "Feng county can''t find anything, so I took a risk to go to Xiliang. I checked general Guan''s name Yunlan in Xiliang, and then found something strange..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and motioned Shen Qingzhu to speak directly.


    "It''s said that the Yun family named Yun LAN exists, but he left home at the age of 13 and said he was going to study. He hasn''t returned to Yunjing for more than 20 years. It''s similar to general Guan''s age. When the Yun family brought general Guan back to Yunjing, they lied that general Guan was Yun lan..."


    Bai Qingyan took a step at the foot of Yan and looked at Shen Qingzhu, who was suddenly bright and dark reflected by the swaying hexagonal palace lantern


    Shen Qingzhu nodded shallowly. For more than 20 years, Yunlan didn''t leave a portrait at the beginning, so Shen Qingzhu didn''t find any favorable evidence to prove that Guan zhangning was Yunlan.


    It doesn''t matter that Yunlan and Guan zhangning are similar in age, but this yunjiazi named Yunlan left home when he was 13 and hasn''t returned to Yunjing for more than 20 years. It happens that general Guan arrived in Fengxian when he was 13 or 14. Isn''t it a coincidence.


    In addition to Bai Qingyan''s previous doubts about Guan zhangning, Shen Qingzhu already felt that Guan zhangning had to guard against it, so... Before returning to metropolis to report to Bai Qingyan, Shen Qingzhu first told Bai Qingqi, the third son of the Bai family, what he found, so that Bai Qingqi could be careful.


    "They are all thirteen or fourteen years old! Sister Qingzhu, what do you mean... It''s general Guan, it''s Yunlan!" Bai Jinzhi also reacted.


    Shen Qingzhu nodded: "but I''m just skeptical and haven''t got the evidence. Bai Jiajun has always had no evidence and will never doubt his tongpao, but... The lesson given to Bai Jiajun in the first World War in southern Xinjiang was too big. This time I''d rather doubt his tongpao than see the tragedy again! So before I came back, I told the third childe about it."


    When Shen Qingzhu mentioned the war in southern Xinjiang, Bai Jinzhi clenched his hand into a fist


    When he was his first grandfather, he believed in Liu Huanzhang, so he let the Bai family come to such an end.


    After the wind, the bead curtain and yarn curtain hanging on both sides of the corridor shook slightly, and the copper hook hanging on both sides of the red paint column shook and collided with the copper bell to make a fine sound.


    "Sister Qingzhu''s suspicion is right! It''s also right to tell the third brother. It''s best to let the third brother have a try. If we can really eliminate the suspicion of general Guan, the Bai family owes him, and we can make it up later! But... The Bai family and the Bai family army can''t take any more risks!" Bai Jinzhi said firmly, "after all, we believe the wrong person... More than 100000 Bai family army, we can''t afford to lose!"


    It''s rare for Bai Jinzhi to think so. As expected... He has grown up.


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and touched Bai Jinzhi''s head. What they learned from childhood is that their tongpao is the most worthy to trust with their blood relatives.


    Therefore, making Bai Jinzhi doubt the generals in the Bai family army, especially the generals who once followed the fifth uncle, is like doubting their relatives, which is extremely tangled for Bai Jinzhi.


    "So this time you go to Nanjiang and keep an eye on general Guan, but don''t show it..." Bai Qingyan told Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi was stunned and smiled with surprise: "elder sister, you agree with me to go to Nanjiang!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled and said, "today you gave such a heavy gift. You are soft... Naturally, you have to go!"


    Bai Jinzhi quickly bowed to Bai Qing: "thank you, elder sister, for saving me! Don''t let me go again... My mother will press me to see a photo again! I can''t stand it!"


    "You will lead the troops to set out early tomorrow morning. Don''t accompany me... Go to accompany the third aunt." Bai Qingyan raised his hand and touched Bai Jinzhi''s hair top.


    Bai Jinzhi answered with a smile, turned around, picked up the hem of her clothes and ran to her mother''s bedroom. If she told her mother that her eldest sister asked her to go to Nanjiang, her mother would not stop her.


    Looking at Bai Jinzhi''s cheerful figure walking away, Bai Qingyan held Shen Qingzhu''s hand and followed her to the direction of the bedroom. He whispered, "are you reconciled with brother ru?"


    Shen Qingzhu, holding Bai Qingyan, nodded, lowered his eyes and said, "I''ve been angry with senior brother because of master''s death. Now I know that master is still alive, I''ve put it down..."


    "Come back this time. Let you and brother Ru have a good rest for a few days. You can go and see your master together."


    Since the Bai family''s accident, neither Shen Qingzhu nor Xiao ruohai had a good rest and had been busy all the time.


    "I''d better stay with the big girl and listen to her. Now the big business is uncertain. The big girl is the time to hire people, and Qingzhu can''t go." Shen Qingzhu''s attitude is firm.


    "The great cause has not been decided, but we can''t delay your marriage. Over the years... Brother Ru has been thinking about you, and you don''t communicate with brother Ru anymore because of your master." Bai Qingyan took the hem of his clothes and raised his feet to the steps of the corridor. "Even my aunt said, it''s a pity for you two childhood sweethearts."


    Shen Qingzhu hung her eyes and listened to Bai Qingyan''s words without refuting them. She didn''t say anything until Bai Qingyan finished "Since the eldest girl vowed to complete the ambition of Bai''s ancestors to dominate the world, Qingzhu also vowed to the gods and Buddhas... Not to protect the eldest girl to complete the great cause, never get married and find another tie for herself! With a tie, you can''t sacrifice your life to work for the eldest girl! Qingzhu''s life is given by the eldest girl, for Qingzhu... The eldest girl is the first, and the rest is not important."


    Bai Qingyan took a step at her feet and looked back at Shen Qingzhu. Although she always knew that Qingzhu would always put her first, Bai Qingyan couldn''t help but feel sour watching Shen Qingzhu speak so solemnly.


    Green bamboo has excellent martial arts. If she had not left a brother for her in the last life, she would not have been killed by the beast Bai Qingxuan


    Bai Qingyan held Shen Qingzhu''s hand and said to Shen Qingzhu, "OK, then wait until the Tianfeng kingdom is defeated and the world is settled. I''ll do the wedding for you and brother Ru in person!"


    Shen Qingzhu only said, "I''ll take the big girl back to rest."


    Send Bai Qingyan back to the bedroom. Just as Shen Qingzhu was about to leave, he saw Wei Zhong coming with Xiao RUOJIANG.


    When Xiao RUOJIANG saw Shen Qingzhu, he first saluted Shen Qingzhu: "Miss Shen..."


    Shen Qingzhu saluted with a fist: "the big girl asked you to come back?"


    Xiao RUOJIANG nodded: "Xu is about the elephants outside the camp."

 Chapter 1047

    Xiao Rongyan slowly told Bai Qingyan what happened that day


    That day Murong Li knelt down opposite Xiao Rongyan and said to Xiao Rongyan: "Now the elder sister of the Bai family has the child of Uncle nine. The child... Is the blood of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty and the royal family of the Yan dynasty! The blood of Uncle nine! Ah Li gave the throne to Uncle nine. Ah Li has been thinking... One day, he will pass the throne to the child of Uncle nine! But... Ah Li knows that uncle nine has a deep love for the elder sister of the Bai family, and the elder sister of the Bai family has a difficult child. Therefore... She is sad For a while! "


    In Murong Li''s opinion, the throne of Dayan was originally passed on to Uncle nine by his father, but Uncle nine gave the throne to himself... And he was willing to be the villain to make Dayan strong and make him the emperor of Dayan. This is the sacrifice made by Uncle nine for the state of Yan, and his heart is as pure as Murong Li. He is also willing to hand over the powerful state of Yan to Uncle nine''s blood in the future.


    "Ah Li thinks that the pregnancy of Bai''s sister this time is a revelation from God to our two countries, so... Bai''s sister and ninth uncle said that the two countries will merge, the world will be unified, and in the future... It is not impossible for the bones and blood of ninth uncle and Bai''s sister to ascend the throne!"


    Although Murong Li is young, Xiao Rongyan really thinks he is inferior to him.


    In Murong Li''s opinion, Bai Qingyan is indeed right. The Murong family was not born an emperor. They also took the throne of Yan from others.


    Now they have the ambition to dominate the world in Yan state, in order to establish eternal achievements, but it is also peace in the world and the people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Murong Li''s eyes were pure and calm, and said with Xiao Rongyan: "If the two countries can decide whether to win or lose by making the people rich and strong, avoid the suffering of war and become one country, it will be handed down for generations to come. After all, no emperor has such a mind. If the state of Yan and the state of Zhou dare to pioneer, they will be respected by the world, and the Murong family... Will also be remembered by future generations because of their boldness of spirit!"


    "Uncle Jiu, this country has never been a family name! Who can guarantee that our Murong family will not be replaced by other family names in the future?" Murong Li looked at Xiao Rongyan solemnly, "But if the two countries make peace for the prosperity of the people and become one country, redefine the name of the country, and inherit the throne by the bones and blood of Uncle nine and the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, this country can win the support of the people and go further! The longer the peaceful days are... The more the people can remember the achievements of the emperors of the two countries who are determined to unite the people into one country!"


    After hearing Murong Li''s words, Xiao Rongyan had a new understanding of his nephew.


    Although Murong Li is young, kind-hearted and far sighted... Now he is much better than him.


    Perhaps the word "big Yan" on Xiao Rongyan''s shoulder is too heavy. He has always regarded big Yan as his own, paying too much attention to his own gains and losses.


    Murong Li was more influenced by the books left by his mother Ji Hou in the palace when he was young. He saw the hardships of the people of Yan at a young age. Although he was the prince... He also suffered with the people and saw what the people of Yan paid for their survival, because the people believed that the state policy of Yan could make them live a good life!


    Murong Li set an ambition in his heart since he was a child, that is to make the people live a good life.


    Seeing that Xiao Rongyan was silent, Murong Li said again: "and uncle nine, ah Li also has this confidence. I believe that our Murong family has been the royal family for generations and the state policy of Yan... Must be better than the national policy set by Bai''s sister who became the emperor halfway!"


    Murong Li''s eyes were firm: "therefore, ah Li is willing to gamble with Bai''s sister!"


    If the state of Yan wins, in the future... Wouldn''t it be better for Da Zhou to belong to Da Yan? The throne Murong Li will still be handed over to Uncle Jiu and aunt Jiu''s blood, so the courtiers of Da Zhou won''t have any objection if they want to come.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Murong Li''s self-confidence and said to him, "ah Li, your self-confidence is a good thing, but... It is precisely because Qing Yan is an emperor on the way that he works harder and pays more attention than anyone, and... The Bai family''s style of protecting the people and serving the people has long been deeply rooted in the blood of the Bai family, so... The new deal of Da Zhou will certainly start from the interests of the people, do you understand?"


    "I understand, I understand the style of the Bai family, and I know more about the Bai family sister..." Murong Li said in a voice, looked up, and Xiao Rongyan changed his mouth with a smile, "I know more about Aunt nine''s mind and the heart of protecting the people, but... Looking at the history books and the books left by my grandmother, just as my grandmother once said, the laws of governing the country left by my grandmother are too advanced for today''s world! They may not be implemented well, at least not in the state of Yan!"


    "Therefore, if aunt nine really makes the people of Zhou rich and the country strong after the implementation of the new law in Zhou, it is also good for the people of Yan to be one country with Zhou!" Murong Li said frankly, "ah Li''s willingness to lose is always beneficial to the people."


    Xiao Rongyan has been thinking about this matter since he talked to Murong Li that day. He also wanted to talk to Bai Qing more deeply in the past week.


    Bai Qingyan underestimated Murong Li. Unexpectedly, he was born in the royal family, but at a young age... He was willing to stop swords for the people.


    She looked down at her belly and asked Xiao Rongyan, "do you want to tell me about it this time?"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "Xiao ah Li is a confident national government of Da Yan and loves the people..."


    Part of the reason is that Murong Li wants to return the throne to Xiao Rongyan''s children in the future.


    "So, I have an idea to talk to po..." Xiao Rongyan sat down next to Bai Qingyan, holding Bai Qingyan''s hand and kneading it gently.


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    "Zhou and Yan... It''s better to fix a date for an alliance at the border between the two countries. The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty will take all the important officials of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the emperor of the state of Yan and the ninth Lord will take all the officials of the state of Yan to make an alliance with the place where the two countries meet. It''s about a few years... How to determine which Bai family will be richer and stronger in a few years!" Xiao Rongyan said seriously.


    Bai Qingyan suddenly heard Xiao Rongyan say so, and her heart jumped a few times. She really didn''t expect Murong Yan and Murong Li to really make this decision.


    "But will the courtiers of Dayan agree? Will the royal family of Dayan agree? Once this matter is raised... The opposition of the Yan Court must be huge, perhaps... It will shake the Yan state! It is the same for the Zhou Dynasty!" Bai Qing said.


    At first, Bai Qingyan meant to do it after the two countries were stable, but Xiao Rongyan meant to settle the matter as soon as possible.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded, indicating that he understood Bai Qingyan''s concerns and said, "so we need to do a play! Whether it''s Yan state or Da Zhou, it''s natural for the emperor to be moved to win another powerful country without blood!"

 Chapter 1048

    "In addition, we can also win a reputation that the emperor and courtiers cherish the world and think for the sake of the people. Which courtiers can not be excited? You and I... Can try our best to guide the courtiers and royal families to this side!"


    She looked at Xiao Rongyan''s confident appearance and smiled. What he said was good. He won another powerful country without blood and won the reputation of thinking for the people. Naturally, it will be exciting!


    Xiao Rongyan''s method is very good, and she agrees.


    "As for big Yan, the little emperor Ali raised the matter. The courtiers of Yan Court must have opposed, supported and opposed... Needless to say, they came to find the little emperor''s sworn enemy, King Murong Yan, so... King Murong Yan naturally agreed and persuaded on the grounds that... The female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was a monk on the way, which could not be compared with the orthodoxy of big Yan Courtier! "


    "Just by the way, on the grounds that the emperor is young... The competition between the national policies of the two countries is related to the fate of Dayan, they hold the power in their hands, arrange the main positions in the court as the courtiers under the command of the ninth Lord against the little emperor, and tell these people to cheer up. The national fortune of Dayan is in their hands. If they lose... They lose Dayan, they will be eternal sinners!"


    "So... Yan Ting will work for the same goal, abandon past grievances and strive for the same goal. Just as you once set a goal of unification for those officials and students, they will work hard for it, and the details are not important." Xiao Rongyan bent his fingers and tapped gently on the table, "I learned this from a Bao. A Bao should be my teacher..."


    Bai Qingyan was amused by Xiao Rongyan''s words. She looked at Xiao Rongyan''s quiet and dark eyes and asked, "have you made a lot of determination about this matter? Because you wavered and compromised in your heart, you told ah Li about... Winning or losing based on the national policies of the two countries?"


    She looked down at her abdomen: "because of me... And the child?"


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t want to deceive Bai Qingyan. He put his elbow on the hidden table behind Bai Qingyan, gently stroked Bai Qingyan''s back, nodded and whispered, "indeed... You and the child are the reasons for shaking me, but it was ah Li who made me up my mind in the end."


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t know how much his sister-in-law cared about ah Li''s throne.


    Before the Royal brother left, his sister-in-law was the most worried. Xiao Rongyan also knew that at that time, Xiao Rongyan did not promise Bai Qingyan... It was because of the selfishness of the Yan royal family towards the possession of the Yan state, the scruples about his sister-in-law, and the scruples about little ah Li who had ascended the throne of God.


    But Murong Li''s reaction was really beyond Xiao Rongyan''s expectation. He didn''t expect Murong Li to be more open than him and understand Xiao Rongyan. He said... If Xiao Rongyan put it forward, I''m afraid it would annoy his aunt. If Murong Li put it forward... His aunt wouldn''t think that Murong Yan was trying to seize power from Murong Li.


    Murong Li also told Murong Yan that Murong Yan must go to his a Niang and ask his a Niang to persuade a Li to take back his life, so that his a Niang would persuade Murong Yan to agree in turn in order to protect the dignity of the emperor.


    "Po, I was born from Murong royal family, so I can''t agree with you on some things." Xiao Rongyan''s voice was very low.


    "But you also admit that this is indeed the best way to avoid the war between the two countries..." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "put aside the selfishness of the Dayan royal family and complete unification... This method is indeed the best for the people and soldiers!"


    She nodded, adjusted a very comfortable posture and leaned against the hidden table: "At first, your brother came to me and asked me... If there were only two countries left in the future, how should I choose, war or peace? I kept thinking about this question. Later... I annexed Daliang to set the state name as Zhou, and Dayan also destroyed the state of Wei. I was thinking about how to avoid the people''s lives and complete the great cause of unification as soon as possible! I''m glad you and ah Li agree with me."


    "OK, let''s make such a rough decision first!" Xiao Rongyan smiled and looked at Bai Qingyan, "I''ll go back to Dayan early tomorrow morning and find an opportunity for ah Li to raise the matter, and then send the proposal and alliance to Dazhou... So you can directly tell the courtiers of Dazhou that this is an opportunity to win Dayan without blood. Tell the ministers that they should have confidence in your new deal, and it won''t be difficult for you to do it."


    In any case, things are still developing according to the solution Bai Qingyan initially thought. Bai Qingyan is still very happy. He will neither let the people suffer from war nor let the soldiers make unnecessary bloodshed and sacrifices.


    Bai Qingyan thought for a moment and said, "this matter... I think we should do it as soon as possible! Even if there is no chance for the two countries to compete with each other on national policies for the time being, we should first decide on the alliance."


    "Are you worried about... The elephant army of Tianfeng country?" asked Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "the elephant army of Tianfeng Kingdom has been lingering in Xiliang for a long time. For example, today, the Phoenix Kingdom has taken Xiliang as its own chassis. The next step... Must be to test its hand. My uncle will never let the Tianfeng Kingdom touch Rong Di in Dengzhou, and only the Yan kingdom is left. If Yan and the emperors of Zhou come forward to form an alliance at this time, the Tianfeng kingdom will tremble."


    Now that the two countries have decided to win or lose based on national policies, they should work together in the same boat against foreign enemies.


    The candle in front of the table was darkened by the wind and lit up again.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and said thoughtfully, "so... The two countries still need to delay the matter of winning or losing based on national policies. Let''s make an alliance first! If this matter is raised now, I''m afraid that the courtiers of the two countries have other thoughts. What they want to see... Is that Tianfeng national elephant army tangles with one country to weaken the strength of the other country, which is not conducive to alliance against the elephant army."


    Bai Qingyan also has such concerns, so he said with Xiao Rongyan that we can make an alliance first.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Dayan tomorrow and decide on the alliance to withdraw the elephant army! When I retire the Tianfeng national elephant army, I''ll play a play with ah li... Decide the matter as soon as possible!"


    "Well, when the elephant army retreats and Dayan''s invitation arrives, I will also play a play with the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty." Bai Qing answered with a smile.


    Xiao Rongyan clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand, gently rubbed Bai Qingyan''s wrist, held Bai Qingyan in his arms, filled with guilt: "I''m sorry, I can''t be with you and your children..."


    "The child is very good..." Bai Qingyan leaned against Xiao Rongyan''s arms, stroked his abdomen and whispered to him, "I''m not happy or uncomfortable with this child, and I have a good appetite. Sometimes I even forget that I''m pregnant with a child. You don''t have to worry too much if my aunt and aunt don''t bother to remind me."

 Chapter 1049

    Hearing Bai Qingyan say so, Xiao Rongyan felt even more guilty.


    His eyes were red, he kissed Bai Qingyan''s hand on his lips and whispered, "Po, don''t worry, when our child is born, I will be by your side, just like today, accompany you and hold your hand tightly!"


    "When the child is born, the state of Zhou must pay attention to it. How can you appear?" Bai Qingyan smiled. "You really don''t have to worry too much. Great things are important!"


    She stroked her abdomen. She thought the child was coming at a bad time.


    But now it seems that the appearance of this child can make Murong Yan and Murong Li step back. It''s not necessarily a bad thing.


    The two countries take a step back and work together to withdraw the elephant army. In the future... After calming Xiliang, it is best for the people and soldiers to win or lose based on national policy.


    To be honest, Bai Qingyan was really relieved to hear the news sent by Xiao Rongyan. This is the best birthday gift for her this year.


    It''s not that Da Zhou is afraid to fight with Da Yan. She loves the people. Fortunately... Da Yan has an emperor who loves the people like Murong Li.


    Xiao Rongyan dropped a kiss on Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows, gently rubbed Bai Qingyan''s shoulder, and covered Bai Qingyan''s abdomen with his big hand: "I''ll find a way! It''s said that women''s production is a step into hell. At this time, I must accompany you around. There''s another thing I hope Po can promise me... Before you produce, you can''t go to the battlefield, you know?"


    Bai Qingyan looked up at Xiao Rongyan''s black eyes: "I know..."


    Watching Bai Qingyan''s flawless face plated with warm light by candlelight, he couldn''t help stroking her dark silk with his fingers, stroking the corners of her lips, gently kissing and tasting it. For fear that he couldn''t control himself, he just looked at the love in his arms.


    Xiao Rongyan always has a reassuring and sinking breath. His eyes are calm, but he can make people feel very aggressive.


    She used her sight to outline Xiao Rongyan''s more distinct facial features, quite distressed: "you''ve lost weight..."


    Xiao Rongyan pinched Bai Qingyan''s hand and whispered in her ear, "that must be what ah Bao wants."


    The mellow and charming sound line rushed into her ears with heat, and the roots of her ears turned red quietly.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s red face, Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help but hug her waist, let her cling to herself, kissed her again, kissed her more deeply, and the palm gently rubbed her back.


    The flickering candlelight on the table suddenly made a slight spark explosion. Bai Qingyan hurriedly avoided Xiao Rongyan''s kiss.


    Xiao Rongyan did not force it. If he went on like this, he was afraid he would lose control of himself. He kissed Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes. He took her into his arms again and restrained his heavy respiratory tract: "I can''t stay in the imperial palace of Dazhou for a long time..."


    "Well, I know! I''m glad you can come today..." Bai Qing said.


    "This is your birthday gift..." Xiao Rongyan took out a white jade tiger with extremely exquisite carving from his arms. "He began to prepare last year, but there are too many things and there are always delays. Finally, he finished carving on Po''s birthday this year."


    Bai Qingyan is a tiger


    The white tiger jade is transparent and pure. The most rare thing is that the white tiger has gray floating flowers on its forehead, just like the tiger texture. This jade... Xiao Rongyan spent a lot of effort to find it.


    Bai Qingyan takes the white tiger in his hand and looks at it carefully. The carving of the white jade tiger is much more exquisite than the hairpin made by Xiao Rongyan last time. It is obvious that Xiao Rongyan has practiced hard


    As she guessed, Xiao Rongyan didn''t know how much jade had been wasted before he began to carve white tigers for Bai Qingyan with this jade.


    "There are many things in the state of Yan, just a birthday... You don''t have to worry so much!" Bai Qingyan held Bai Hu in the palm of his hand and couldn''t put it down.


    "The birthday gift for a Bao must come from me. How can I be perfunctory?" Xiao Rongyan put his hand on Bai Qingyan''s abdomen. "Dad can''t accompany you and a Niang. You should love a Niang well, but you can''t mess with a Niang..."


    Bai Qingyan''s smiling eyes were lit by the candle.


    Xiao Rongyan couldn''t stay much longer. After staying with Bai Qingyan for only an hour, he followed the ambassador Yan out of the palace with the National Certificate of peace.


    After Xiao Rongyan left, Bai Qingyan sat under the lamp and played with the white tiger Xiao Rongyan gave her. He untied the jade cicada he had been wearing in his purse from his waist and put it with the white jade tiger. He remembered the scene that Xiao Rongyan gave her the white jade cicada in the previous life and let her run for her life.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the jade cicada and gently rubbed it. He picked up the slips left by Ji Hou and began to read them in detail.


    The candles on the table flickered, and the jade cicada in Bai Qingyan''s hand was as if it had been plated with a layer of streamer under the yellow candle light, which was very beautiful.


    At this time, the Rongdi imperial city thousands of miles away had just passed the war, and the soldiers were cleaning up the bodies and blood.


    Bai Qingyu sat on the throne of King Rong di. The blood on the ghost mask with green face and fangs was thick and crusted. He held the handle of the long sword in both hands, and the tip of the sword stood on the ground. He watched as he knelt on the ground and was subdued by Lu Ping. He trembled... Scolded his king Rong di.


    "I gave you honor! I gave you a chance! Everyone told me... You are a hungry wolf on the grassland and will never recognize the Lord, but I still believe in you! Is that how you repay me?" the bloody King Rong Di roared.


    "So, I want to thank you for your conceit! From then on... Rong Di will be my racecourse for Zhou!" Bai Qingyu''s pronunciation of Rong Di''s words is so pure that he can say three words of my freshman year, which makes Rong Di Wang stunned.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Wang Rongdi couldn''t believe it. "You''re not from Rongdi? Who are you?"


    In the hall, which was reflected by the candlelight like the day, Bai Qingyu slowly stood up and looked down at King Rong Di: "I''m the brother of the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the fifth son of the Bai family... Bai Qingyu."


    King Rongdi opened his eyes: "no! It''s impossible! Your Rongdi language is so pure! How can you be a member of the Zhou Dynasty?! you lied to me... You lied to me!"


    For King Rong Di, Rong Di always respected the strong. He was replaced by others. Although he resented... And was sad about Bai Qingyu''s betrayal, but... If Bai Qingyu was an alien, he knew no one... He would be Rong Di''s eternal sinner!


    "Is it because I took Su Mu''s body? Or... Or do you hate me for killing your companions in spite of your plea? That''s why... You lied to me! Do you want to avenge them, deliberately lie to me and make me die in peace? You''re Rong Di! There''s nothing you can''t do if you want this throne! You can''t give it to Da Zhou!" King Rongdi shouted.

 Chapter 1050

    Bai Qingyu looked coldly at the king Rongdi whose eyes were about to crack, and flashed in his mind the soldiers of the Bai family who fought to save him from the fire... How they were shot to death by King Rongdi laughing one by one. He remembered the appearance of each of them before they died.


    In his mind, there was su mu with a bright smile in the sheep, and Su Mu''s pale appearance after he killed himself with a knife after being humiliated by King Rong di.


    His hoarse and ugly voice was full of coolness: "today''s chaos was caused by King Rongdi''s fear that the Tianfeng national elephant army would submit to the great Zhou Dynasty. The ghost face king raised his troops and risked his life to resist and died at the hands of King Rongdi. Rongdi was included in the great Zhou Dynasty. King Rongdi was invited by the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to be king in Dadu city."


    Bai Qingyu''s words almost nailed Rong Di''s king to Rong Di''s pillar of shame. If Rong Di really handed him over, he would be a sinner of Rong Di''s country for thousands of years.


    King Rong Di''s whole face turned red, but he couldn''t say a word. He could only say: "you... You..."


    Bai Qingyu squatted down in front of King Rong Di and whispered to King Rong Di, "as for you, I will let you live well in metropolis!"


    With that, Bai Qingyu stood up and said to Lu Ping, "let someone take him away. Don''t let him die..."


    Lu Ping answered and escorted King Rong Di away. Bai Qingyu took off his cloak from his armor, raised his hand and slowly took off his mask, revealing the half intact and half burned face. He handed the mask and cloak to Wang Dong: "do it!"


    From now on, the ghost face Prince no longer exists.


    Bai Qingyu wants to appear in front of people in his name.


    Wang Dong knew what his master meant and left with his cloak and mask


    ¡¤


    At the same time, it is far away in the Tianfeng camp at the junction of Xiliang and Rongdi.


    The campsite is surrounded by high-rise fire basins, and the flames flicker, reflecting the campsite like day.


    Akxie, who had just visited the elephant, held a sword around his waist. While learning the elegant words of Xiliang, Dazhou and Yan from his Xiliang guide, he walked towards his handsome tent.


    In the days when Cui Fengnian appeared in the Tianfeng Kingdom, the masters of the Tianfeng Kingdom... And the great wizards all had a strong interest in the land described by Cui Fengnian.


    They sent someone to follow Cui Fengnian to Xiliang and took some Xiliang people back. Only then did they know... This land had been unified, so they drove on the same track, wrote the same books and did the same Lun. Although they still maintained local dialects, their elegant and official dialects were the same.


    This also provides great convenience for Tianfeng country. As long as you learn their words, you can understand the books of Xiliang, Dazhou and Dayan. As long as you learn their Mandarin and elegant words, you can understand the language of anyone on this land.


    Akexie is an impulsive, hardworking and studious general. Even when visiting elephants, he should take his guide with him and study the language of this land diligently.


    "General..." akexie''s subordinates anxiously walked back and forth outside the big tent. As soon as they saw akexie, they hurried to meet him. "General, the Lord and the eldest disciple of the great wizard are coming!"


    Akexie stepped at his feet, raised his eyes and saw that he was handsome. There was the Lord''s personal guard outside the tent. He quickly untied his waist sword and threw it to his subordinates, and hurried to the big tent.


    As soon as he entered the tent, akexie saw his master sitting on his tiger skin chair, dressed in luxurious and strong clothes, wearing Jeweled boots and shoes, stepping on the tiger''s head, his elbows lazily supported on his knees, and he was leaning down to talk to the eldest disciple of the great wizard sitting at his head.


    Seeing his master and the wizard''s eldest disciple, akexie hurried forward and knelt down on one knee and beat his chest: "Lord!"


    The Lord of Tianfeng country gave birth to a pair of deep and beautiful eyes. The eyelashes are long and curly, and the facial features are more three-dimensional and straight than those in Xiliang. Perhaps the eyebrow bone and nose bridge are naturally tall, which makes Tianfeng country have thick eyebrows and big eyes, rough and wild beauty.


    "Akxie, get up!" Lord Tianfeng took his feet away from the tiger''s head, waved his hand and motioned akxie to get up. He frowned as if he had something in mind.


    Akexie has always been the most loyal to his Lord. He can see that the Lord seems to be upset and upset. He can''t see the Lord unhappy. As long as he can make the Lord happy, he is willing to do everything he can: "Lord, are you here to supervise the war? Or... What troubles do akexie need to help?"


    "The great wizard is ill and hasn''t woken up yet!" Lord Tianfeng raised his eyes and looked at akxie.


    "How?!" akexie was surprised.


    "Master vomited a mouthful of blood during divination and asked me to invite the Lord..." the eldest disciple of the wizard of Tianfeng Kingdom slowly thanked AK. "The great wizard said that God has a will... Our Tianfeng kingdom is not the master of this land, and the master on the side of the snow mountain of worship is still alive. If it is forcibly occupied, God will lower God''s anger that day."


    Akexie''s face changed greatly. Although akexie didn''t like the great wizard, he always restricted them in the name of God, and even interfered in the king''s marriage, he couldn''t help but admit that the great wizard was powerful.


    Tianfeng people respect great wizards very much, because great wizards are the people closest to God. Great Wizards of all dynasties will teach them knowledge they don''t know, so that Chinese people can live a better life.


    When the Tianfeng kingdom was not as strong as it is now, it was the emergence of great wizards that made the Tianfeng Kingdom stronger. Whether it was toner... Or training elephant armies, or some convenient skills and tools, or refining salt, they were all made by great wizards. Therefore, great wizards have an extraordinary position in the Tianfeng state, and sometimes they are even more respected than the monarch.


    Kings of all dynasties were selected by great wizards through divination


    Looking at akxie''s appearance, the wizard''s eldest disciple said, "I know that general akxie wants to take the elephant army to conquer this land for you and make you the greatest king in the world, but everything needs to be done step by step, especially... Before the God on the snow mountain chooses the master for this land, we will offend the gods."


    When it comes to worshiping the gods on the snow mountain, all the people in the big tent, including the monarch of Tianfeng Kingdom, make a pious gesture.


    Like Xiliang''s belief in gods, Tianfeng Kingdom also believes in gods, even more pious than Xiliang


    This was originally the reason why Xiliang thought that the God of heaven could move the kingdom of Tianfeng and asked the kingdom of Tianfeng to save them. However, after the elephant army of the kingdom of Tianfeng stepped into the territory of Xiliang, Xiliang was no longer controlled by the female emperor of Xiliang.


    The emperor of Tianfeng rubbed the white jade cicada he had been playing with with with his hands, and sighed: "it''s all right! The great wizard left such a sentence before he vomited blood and fainted. It seems that he really angered the God of heaven!"

 Chapter 1051

    "We''d better... Slow down the war first." the emperor of Tianfeng kingdom said this sentence after great difficulty. He vowed to get the land before he set out, thinking that Tianfeng kingdom could move to this fertile land and have slaves again.


    "But the Tianfeng Kingdom won''t last long!" akexie was a little worried and knelt down on one knee. "Those sands are gradually devouring our Tianfeng kingdom. If the gods punish me, come to punish akexie! I will take this beautiful fertile land from the Lord..."


    "Lord akexie, sand... That''s the punishment of the God for our Tianfeng kingdom. If we still forcibly occupy this land as the Tianfeng Kingdom regardless of the will of the God, we will continue to be swallowed up by the sand! Where else can we go?" the wizard''s eldest disciple saluted akexie and continued, "I know Lord akexie is always loyal to the Lord and willing to sacrifice his life. He is the most loyal warrior in the Lord, but for God... God will be half soft because of Lord akexie''s loyalty."


    "I have discussed this matter with the eldest disciple of the great witch, and the elephant army will not withdraw first..." the king of Tianfeng rubbed the hand of the jade cicada and looked up at akxie, "Let the female emperor of Xiliang send envoys to invite the emperors of Da Zhou and Da Yan... And the king Rong Di, say that our Tianfeng kingdom is to promote the peaceful coexistence of the four countries. Choose a place, come to a alliance of several countries, and bring them together. It''s time for the big disciples of the witch to have a good look. Who is the owner of this land and make plans!"


    The eldest disciple of the great witch nodded and looked at akxie.


    The emperor of the Tianfeng kingdom made a decision, rubbed the jade cicada, stood up and prepared to go: "since we can''t forcibly seize it, we can first alliance, market and marry each other, and then spread the cold food... To the Royal relatives and nobles of these countries. Take your time! That''s it. I''ll go back to Yunjing first."


    "Lord, Rong Di has returned to Da Zhou!" akexie said to the national army of Tianfeng country.


    The emperor of Tianfeng state was quite surprised to hear this. Did the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty move so fast?


    Is it difficult that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is what the high priest said... The owner of this land?


    The king of Tianfeng kingdom was very upset when he thought of it. It would be good if the great witch was beside him at the moment, and the great witch could roughly help him figure out a direction.


    But now, if Rong Di belongs to the great Zhou Dynasty, then the owner of this land must be between the emperor of the state of Yan and the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty. As long as the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty and the emperor of the great Yan appear, the disciples of the great witch will see which one of them is, and then try to kill people! In this way, this land is an ownerless land, and their Tianfeng country can successfully win this fertile land.


    On the tenth day of November in the first year of Yuanhe, the great Zhou announced to the world that Rong Di would submit to the great Zhou.


    On November 21, the first year of the Yuan Dynasty, Xiliang and Tianfeng sent envoys to the capitals of the great Zhou Dynasty and the great Yan Dynasty respectively to meet the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the emperor of the great Yan Dynasty. They said they wanted to hold a five Nation Alliance and preside over the establishment of the alliance. The location can be set at the junction of Xiliang, the great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan, and a map marked the location of the alliance is presented.


    The envoys of Tianfeng state looked arrogant, and the envoys of Xiliang were very humble.


    Sitting on the high seat, Bai Qingyan looked at the national credentials handed over by Tianfeng and Xiliang, smiled and looked up at the envoys of Tianfeng and Xiliang standing in the hall


    The envoys of Xiliang in front of me are very strange. They are not any of the envoys brought by Li Zhijie before. It seems that Xiliang has changed.


    She looked at the arrogant envoy of Tianfeng country and knocked on the table with her fingers. She didn''t believe that Tianfeng Congress sent such a arrogant envoy to ask her to join the four countries


    Once Da Zhou agrees to participate in the League hosted by Tianfeng state, he says to outsiders... But he recognizes that Tianfeng state is stronger than Da Zhou. Tianfeng state can take this opportunity to stay neutral among other countries, so... If you want face, Tianfeng state should be humble and try to impress her to go to the league.


    Either the Tianfeng Kingdom has other support besides the elephant army to deter the great Zhou, or... On this day, the envoys of the Phoenix Kingdom want to test the great Zhou, and they also have the capital to turn the tide.


    Bai Qingyan asked quietly, "I don''t know the festival of Yan Wang Li. What do you think of the invitation of the league?"


    When the envoy of Xiliang heard this, he subconsciously looked at the envoy of Tianfeng state, and then said: "King Yan is naturally happy to see his success. After all... King Yan doesn''t want to really fight and ruin the lives of the people, but it''s because Rong Di said he wanted to attack Xiliang. Now Rong Di belongs to the great Zhou Dynasty. The female emperor of Xiliang is very upset. Please come to Tianfeng country, an outsider country... To help make peace with the great Zhou Dynasty and Yan country."


    Sure enough, Xiliang now depends on the face of the state of Tianfeng. I think Li Zhijie is probably not convinced of the state of Tianfeng, so... This time he is not the former envoy of Xiliang, so yunpo Xing, who is loyal to the female emperor of Xiliang, should be the same.


    "Xiliang now listens to the words of Tianfeng country..." Liu Rushi said slowly.


    The envoy of Tianfeng looked at Liu Rushi, relying on the state-owned elephant army of Tianfeng, with a hard waist, smiled and said, "my lord Tianfeng is trying to help Dazhou, Dayan and Xiliang coexist peacefully, so this alliance is presided over by the monarch of Tianfeng. Please be sure to arrive on the fifth day of December."


    Bai Qingyan smiled and looked at the day when the envoy of the Phoenix state did not speak.


    What this means... Is a threat.


    When Lu Taiwei heard the speech, he turned to the envoy of the Phoenix state that day, and his face sank.


    The courtiers of Da Zhou became angry at once. The grumpy general angrily said a word to me and shouted at the envoys of Tianfeng state.


    The attitude of the envoys of the kingdom of Tianfeng to talk to Bai Qingyan angered Liu Rushi: "where is the kingdom of Tianfeng coming out? They say to themselves what four Nation Alliance they want to preside over. They also want the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to arrive on the fifth day of December. Who gives the face of the kingdom of Tianfeng?"


    A general of the great Zhou Dynasty immediately echoed: "I don''t know which corner of the Tianfeng kingdom came out, and I''ve never had any contact with the great Zhou Dynasty. I dare to ask the great Zhou female emperor to participate! What''s the reason? Xiliang, which can''t even defend the Qiushan pass because of being beaten by our great Zhou sharps?"


    Another minister sneered: "if you weren''t a laoshizi, the envoy of Tianfeng country followed the envoy of Xiliang country into the Zhou Dynasty, do you think you could successfully enter our autumn mountain pass of the great Zhou Dynasty? How much do you think the talisman of your Tianfeng country is worth!"


    "Where are the small countries that come out? They dare to host the alliance of several countries. They dare to ask our majesty to arrive. Why don''t they dare to ask for a face! What makes you so arrogant? Do you have a thick skin depending on your Tianfeng country?"

 Chapter 1052

    The envoys of the Tianfeng Kingdom have been used to being held in Xiliang. Seeing the angry eyes of the courtiers of the Zhou Dynasty, especially the eyes of the military general and the bronze bell, they seemed to swallow him at any time. They also claimed that their Tianfeng kingdom was a small country. Their anger also came up and said with a long face: "Tianfeng country is arrogant... Relying on nature is strength. Speaking with strength, we Tianfeng country has an invincible elephant army."


    Bai Qingyan smiled and looked down at the bamboo slips spread out in front of him. He put them heavily on the table and spoke slowly: "your country relies on the elephant army, and Da Zhou relies on the brave and sharp men who have fought bloody battles again and again in our country. If the envoys of Tianfeng want to compete for one or two, Da Zhou will not be disappointed."


    The envoy of Tianfeng kingdom knew that he was too arrogant, which made Bai Qing unhappy. He bowed and said: "Although the elephant army of Tianfeng kingdom is the support of our Tianfeng Kingdom, Tianfeng Kingdom has no intention of going to war with Da Zhou. We are here to seek peace. Please also ask the courtiers of Da Zhou to think of words. Our Tianfeng Kingdom just hopes that Xiliang, Da Zhou and Yan can live in harmony. It is also considered that Tianfeng kingdom can live up to Xiliang''s gracious entrustment."


    The envoy of Xiliang stood in the back with a bow and did not say a word.


    "The elephant army of the kingdom of Tianfeng is stationed at the border of the great Zhou Dynasty. At this time, it sends envoys to the Zhou Dynasty... And is it a threat to the great Zhou Dynasty with such a high attitude?" Dong Qingping glanced at the envoys of the kingdom of Feng that day and slowly opened his mouth with a shelf, "To preside over the alliance, it has always been the powerful country to mediate the war between the weak countries. The envoys of Tianfeng state said that they relied on the elephant army and took a high attitude to be tough with the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. They dared to use the word" be sure to arrive ". How... They thought that my great Zhou was afraid that your Tianfeng elephant army would fail?"


    Dong Qingping was already very dissatisfied with the attitude of envoys of Tianfeng Kingdom talking to Bai Qingyan just now. As the former Minister of Honglu temple, Dong Qingping used to deal with envoys of these countries. Now he is a situ and can''t speak easily. Now he can''t help it. What things with dog nose and cat face dare to talk to him in their territory The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty said... Bah!


    Zhou Sikong and Shen Jingzhong looked at Dong Qingping and said with a smile: "Lord Dong may not understand, but I understand the meaning of the envoy of the kingdom of Phoenix that day. It means that they have an elephant army, so we want to be the boss of several countries. Let''s be obedient. This time, the envoy of the kingdom of Tianfeng carries out the elephant army to deter Da Zhou. If Da Zhou and Da Yan go, they will admit that they are led by the kingdom of Tianfeng."


    "Shen Sikong and Dong situ were angry." that day, the envoy of the state of Feng was still smiling, but before he finished, he heard that the angry generals of Da Zhou directly filled in front of the envoy of the state of Feng that day, which startled the envoy.


    Looking at the majestic and tall general Zhou, he was forced to step back.


    The general''s eyes were as wide as brass bells: "Shen Sikong and Dong situ are too polite to talk. It''s just to let people throw out such a shameless curfew who doesn''t know what his face is."


    "That''s it! Just tell him what! A small country that doesn''t know where to come out dares to be arrogant in my big week! Throw it out!"


    Bai Qingyan, who was sitting on the throne, looked calm and smiled. The envoy of Tianfeng state, a courtier of the Zhou Dynasty, adjusted a more comfortable posture and gently stroked his abdomen. He was very interested in the increasingly fierce scolding battle. Even Shen Sikong and his uncle also participated in it.


    That day, the envoy of the state of Feng looked at Bai Qingyan with smiling eyebrows on the throne and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, is this the way of hospitality of Da Zhou?"


    Bai Qing said with a smile, "if you are a guest in someone else''s house, you must have the consciousness of being a guest. The guest has no self-knowledge and arrogance. My courtiers of Zhou Dynasty have a good temper and don''t start... It''s really that my courtiers are too self-restraint and soft hearted."


    The envoy of Tianfeng country remembered the instructions of general akexie and asked him and another envoy to Yan, no matter what kind of Fang''s move, to let the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the little emperor of Yan country participate in the league.


    "Your Majesty, the kingdom of Tianfeng is absolutely proud of itself, and foreign ministers do not mean to despise the kingdom of Dazhou. The kingdom of Tianfeng is separated from the kingdom of Dazhou, the kingdom of Yan and Xiliang by the towering snow mountain of worship. It is just a hope to see friendly neighbors! Moreover, the king of the kingdom of Tianfeng wants to see his majesty of Dazhou and the kingdom of Yan. I deeply feel that this is a good opportunity!"


    The envoys of the state of Tianfeng finally put down their posture and tried their best to keep an unassuming appearance: "the foreign minister''s first visit to Dadu city is not very good, and if there is anything offending in his words, please forgive me! In addition, the state of Tianfeng also agreed to trade and trade with the great Zhou Dynasty, which our king would like to talk about in detail after meeting his majesty and the emperor of the state of Yan."


    "If the envoy had spoken like this earlier, it wouldn''t have happened just now." Bai Qingyan straightened his sleeves, still looked at the envoy of Tianfeng state with a smile, and deliberately tried, "the envoy''s elegant words are excellent..."


    The envoy listened to Bai Qingyan''s words and said with a smile: "before going to Xiliang, my king, after knowing the existence of Da Zhou, Yan and Xiliang, has sent people from Xiliang to teach our ministers to learn elegant words, so as not to make the countries unable to communicate at sunrise. It can be seen that my king is sincere!"


    Bai Qingyan''s palm is slightly tightened, which means he has already made plans


    "The Tianfeng Kingdom hasn''t studied elegant speech for a long time. How many months? The envoy can speak so well. It can be said that he is gifted." Bai Qingyan continued to laugh and test, waving his hand to indicate that the courtier who was going to attack the Tianfeng Kingdom envoy stepped down first.


    "It''s not like what your majesty said. After only learning for a few months, foreign ministers are not powerful. Our majesty is really powerful... Now he can not only speak elegant words, but also know words, even the ancient words of royal families in various countries." the envoy of Tianfeng mentioned his own monarch, and his reverence was expressed in his words. "My king was intelligent, literate and martial when he was a child, and he was a generation of hero..."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan laughing but not speaking, the envoy of the Phoenix state cleared his throat that day, stopped bragging about his majesty, and saluted Bai Qingyan again: "I''m sorry to bother the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty this time, so I''ll also give a gift money and ask the female emperor to have a look!"


    When Wei Zhong saw Bai Qingyan nodding, he came down from above and took the gift list handed by the envoy of Tianfeng state.


    There are two gift lists hidden in the sleeves of the envoys of Tianfeng state. If the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is good at talking, the gift will be light. If it is not good at talking, the gift will be heavy.


    Bai Qingyan looked down at the gift list and put it on the table with a smile. It turned out that... This gift list was the only support for the envoys of Tianfeng state to offend Da Zhou and turn the tide.

 Chapter 1053

    She looked at the envoy and said with a smile: "it''s really exciting for Tianfeng to offer such a generous gift!"


    When the envoy of Tianfeng Kingdom heard Bai Qingyan''s words, he thought that wealth and silk moved Bai Qingyan''s heart. After all, there are many good things in the rumors of Dazhou and Yan... But Dazhou, Yan or Xiliang are good, but they have never seen them. More importantly... There are toner making formulas that can make the refined weapons invincible.


    "Please go to the post house to have a rest first, and reply to the envoy as soon as possible after the discussion of the court officials of Zhou Dynasty." Bai Qing said.


    "Foreign minister, leave!" the envoy of Tianfeng kingdom said with a smile.


    "The foreign minister also quits!" the envoy of Xiliang also quits.


    As soon as the envoys of the two countries left, all the officials in the court couldn''t help swearing.


    Bai Qingyan handed the gift list of Tianfeng kingdom to Wei Zhong: "take it to everyone."


    LV Taiwei was quite surprised when he saw the gift list. He didn''t expect Tianfeng to be so generous about toner... Bai Qingyan had told LV Taiwei that since Tianfeng wanted to tell them how to make toner, he also had to give them ten war elephants on Tuesday. There were countless treasures.


    The courtiers who didn''t see the gift list were still shouting, so Bai Qing said with a smile, "you don''t really think that the envoy of the Feng state was a brainless one to show off?"


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice came out, the generals calmed down and looked at Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan leaned against the hidden bag and opened his mouth: "the envoy of the Tianfeng kingdom is a smart man. What he said just now... Seems to be intended to surpass the Zhou Dynasty without going too far. He handled it well!"


    "A country''s strength is not enough. It depends on the strength of a country! If we are in the court today, our courtiers are not enough..." Bai Qingyan looked at Dong Qingping who was looking at the gift list. "The gift list in my uncle''s hand should be another one. In the future... Tianfeng country will despise our great Zhou Dynasty."


    Dong Qingping smiled and handed the gift list to the officials around him and said, "Your Majesty means that our courtiers scold us today!"


    As soon as Dong Qingping''s voice fell, he laughed in the hall. Bai Qingyan also laughed and nodded: "yes, my uncle said I had to be wrong. It''s good to scold!"


    Because of Bai Qingyan''s words, the atmosphere in the court became more and more active. The military general rolled up his sleeves and asked Bai Qingyan, "Your Majesty, will you catch up with the envoy of the Phoenix state at the end of the moment and beat him that day?"


    LV Taiwei looked at such an Imperial Hall, and somehow his eyes were wet. He had never seen an emperor like Bai Qingyan, nor an Imperial Hall like this, but... Now such an Imperial Hall is what he wants to see. The courtiers and generals are harmonious, the courtiers are close as one family, the top and bottom are united, and such a country... Why don''t you worry about prosperity?


    The emperor doesn''t have to stand high on the shelf. The best court is the court that makes the officials fear!


    Such a court is what every official wants most.


    There are few emperors like Bai Qingyan, and only emperors like Bai Qingyan can unite courtiers in this way.


    "Cough!" Lv Taiwei purposely straightened his face and cleared his throat. "Now he rushed out to beat the envoys of others. Where is the prestige of our great country? We should have magnanimity and self-restraint!"


    Hearing this, the military general scratched his head with a smile and arched his hand at LV Taiwei: "if LV Taiwei says not to fight, then he will not fight!"


    "Look at the gift list first. We''re discussing... Whether we''ll go or not!" Bai Qing said.


    After circulating the gift list of Tianfeng country, Shen Tianzhi said: "such a generous gift, Tianfeng country is afraid to show its strength in addition to expressing its sincerity!"


    Shen Tianzhi bowed in the direction of Bai Qingyan and said, "I think your majesty might as well go there. Your majesty has been looking for the weakness of elephants and working hard on the war elephants of Tianfeng country. I think it will be more symptomatic! In addition... You can also see what tricks the monarch of Fengguo played on this day."


    Shen Jingzhong also nodded: "this place is just outside Pingyang and close to the border of Yan state. I don''t dare to come to Tianfeng state."


    "Yes, if we don''t go to this place, I''m afraid Tianfeng Congress thinks we''re afraid!" Lv Jinxian arched his hand in the direction of Bai Qingyan. "But your majesty is pregnant now. My minister thinks... Just send an envoy. Your majesty doesn''t have to go in person."


    "The old minister thought that there should be no danger in this trip. Your majesty can go and meet the king of the Phoenix country for a while!" it was surprising that LV Taiwei, who has always been conservative and cautious, should say such words.


    Many courtiers looked at LV Taiwei and expressed their disapproval of what LV Taiwei said. After all, your majesty is pregnant and can''t make any mistakes.


    LV Taiwei said slowly: "Your Majesty knows the wisdom of people... Even the old minister can''t reach it. Only when your majesty sees and knows the king of the Phoenix state and the real intention of the king of the Phoenix state, can we make preparations in advance."


    LV Taiwei said this from the bottom of his heart and knew people clearly... He also thought he was inferior to Bai Qingyan.


    Dare to invite the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the monarch of the great Yan Dynasty to go together. Even if there is an elephant army in the Tianfeng Kingdom, it will never dare to act rashly. This time, it is a great opportunity for Bai Qingyan to go for a meeting. This is a great opportunity for the monarch of the Tianfeng kingdom.


    Bai Qingyan drooped her eyes and thought deeply. In fact, she also wanted to take this opportunity to see Murong Li again and talk in detail about the win-win situation determined by the national policies of the two countries.


    "Yes, let Tianfeng know who is the real power!" the fire in Liu Rushi''s stomach hasn''t dispersed yet.


    Bai Qingyan rubbed his fingers with each other, lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, saying: "Well, I''ll meet you for a while. It''s the king of Tianfeng country! LV Taiwei will send someone to inform the ambassador of Dayan to Zhou and ask him to send a message back to the state of Yan and tell the emperor and nine princes of the state of Yan... If the state of Yan goes, I''ll take this opportunity to sign the covenant in front of Tianfeng country and Xiliang. It''s also a warning to Tianfeng country."


    "Your Majesty, that''s a good idea!" Liu Rushi agreed.


    In the early Dynasty, Bai Qingyan invited LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and his uncle Dong situ to the study to discuss the trip to Pingyang city.


    With the emergence of Tianfeng Kingdom, it has set up new obstacles for the road of unification of the world and disrupted Bai Qingyan''s original step-by-step plan, but this is not enough to shake Bai Qingyan''s determination to unify the world. On the contrary, it has ignited Bai Qingyan''s new fighting spirit.


    She has a steelyard in her heart that can be with, such as Dayan... She doesn''t want to let the soldiers bleed unnecessarily.


    But it can''t be reconciled, like Tianfeng country... This country is full of tyranny and deforestation. She will never let such a country touch half of the land of Dazhou. They will not abuse the people of Dazhou as slaves and let the people of Dazhou end up in the people of fierce snake country and fierce Eagle country.

 Chapter 1054

    It''s a pity that Bai Qingyan knows too little about the Tianfeng Kingdom, and he has never had direct contact with the Tianfeng kingdom in the last life, and has never had a hand with it. Therefore, it''s necessary to see the monarch of the Tianfeng Kingdom, explore his ambitions and take a look at the elephant army.


    Bai Qingyan ordered LV Taiwei and his uncle Dong situ to stay in metropolis to preside over the overall situation. In addition, Bai Qingyan left an imperial edict just in case. If she had any accident, her brother Bai Qingyu would inherit the unification.


    Although I dare not make trouble in Tianfeng country, I have to keep my back hand.


    Only then did LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and uncle Dong Qingping know that Bai Qingyu was alive and took control of Rong Di early!


    "I see! I said why Rong Di suddenly turned to Da Zhou. It turned out... It''s the white fifth childe!" Shen Jingzhong looked suddenly.


    Dong Qingping''s lips were silent for a long time, and his eyes were red. He turned his head and touched the corners of his eyes with his sleeves. He smiled and nodded all the time, trying to open his eyes, for fear that he would not strive to shed tears.


    How can Dong Qingping be unhappy that his nephew has come back from the dead.


    "Ah yu should be back with King Rong Di soon, so during my absence... If LV Taiwei and his uncle are uncertain about anything, they can discuss with ah Yu," Bai Qingyan said.


    "Good! The old minister, Lord situ and five CHILDES are waiting for your Majesty''s safe return in Dadu city." said LV Taiwei.


    ¡¤


    The news that Bai Qingyan was going to pingyangcheng spread to the back palace. Several aunts couldn''t sit still and went to Dong''s palace one after another.


    "Sister-in-law, you have to persuade Po!" the third lady Li frowned. "If Po hadn''t been pregnant, it''s all right! But how can we be tired when we''re pregnant? If there''s any chance, we won''t have time to cry!"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, although po said that he had settled down and had a good pregnant image, he didn''t suffer any crime, but if he bumped all the way to Pingyang city and came back, how could he get something on the way!" the second lady Liu was also in a hurry. "Sister-in-law, let''s go and persuade Bao! The child was pregnant for the first time. We don''t know the importance, so we have to watch it!"


    The fourth Lady Wang nodded with great approval.


    "Po was originally weak. Our whole family was worried about the pregnancy. My sister-in-law really couldn''t let Po go to Pingyang city!" the fourth Lady Wang kept moving the Buddha beads in her hand. "I was very frightened when I heard that Po was going to Pingyang city. I saw the winter... How could I get in case of heavy snow!"


    "Don''t worry too much about your second, third and fourth sister-in-law!" Qi, the fifth lady, came in holding the handmaid''s hand and sat down after saluting Dong and several sister-in-law. "Ah Bao is not an ordinary daughter''s house. She is the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. LV Taiwei, who has always been calm and prudent, said that ah Bao had to go. There must be a reason why ah Bao needed to go, and LV Taiwei is not so ignorant!"


    Seeing that Dong patted Liu''s second sister-in-law''s hand, Qi, the fifth wife, comforted Liu''s anxious face, smiled with Li''s third sister-in-law and Wang''s fourth sister-in-law, and said, "we have not participated in and don''t know what''s going on in the court. If we can''t help, we must not drag the child back."


    "It''s not as serious as delaying!" Dong smiled. "I''m also worried about Po and the children, but as the five younger brothers and sisters said, Po is the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. There are some things she should do... What she must do, we can''t stop it. What we can do is to be prepared to do enough. Moreover... Is to guard the rear for po."


    Bai Qingyan, standing in the corridor, felt warm when she heard what ah Niang and her aunts said. A very shallow smile came into her eyebrows. She held Chuntao''s hand and came in from the door: "ah Niang and several aunts don''t have to worry. There won''t be any danger in this trip."


    Liu originally wanted to say something, but when he thought that Qi, the fifth younger brother and sister, said just now that he couldn''t hold back his children, he just swallowed his words and was worried.


    "Several aunts happened to be here. I came today... To tell my mother and aunts that ah Yu was coming back." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Hearing this, several aunts suddenly straightened their waists, clenched the armrest of their seats, and looked surprised and like crying.


    "Ah Yu! Ah Yu is coming back?!" Qi''s eyes turned red and looked at Dong. Seeing Dong''s surprise but not as shocked as she thought, she immediately realized that ah Yu''s living sister-in-law knew it long ago.


    "Ah Yu is still alive?!" Liu tightened his handkerchief and thought of his child. Now... Da Fang''s son has also come back. Is her child coming soon!


    There was no news about ah Yu before, but Liu was fine. Now he suddenly heard that ah Yu had also returned. He didn''t know why he was suddenly anxious. Now there are only the children in their second room who haven''t returned!


    "Great! Great!" the fourth lady, Wang Shi, wept with joy and looked at Dong Shi, "sister-in-law, there is hope for the future!"


    "Yes!" the third lady, Li Shi, touched tears with her handkerchief. "It''s good. I hope the children can come back..."


    Liu originally wanted to say a word of congratulations, but it was like being blocked by something. He couldn''t say it, and didn''t want to pour cold water at this time. He asked Bai Qingyan whether he had two house heirs.


    Liu felt that God would not be so cruel to her. There was no reason that the other four room children could come back, but her children couldn''t come back!


    Bai Qingyan looks at Liu, who is holding his handkerchief tightly. Although he knows that there may be little hope, he... People must have a little hope to live.


    "Second aunt, I will never stop looking for our family. As long as I don''t see the corpse... There will always be a chance." Bai Qingyan said to Liu.


    Liu, who was still holding back her tears, couldn''t hold back immediately when she heard this. She choked and nodded: "I know! I know! The living people in our family... Will never give up looking! My aunt knows!"


    Several aunts sat down and left one after another. The good news that Bai Qingyu was coming back diluted Bai Qingyan''s sadness about going to Pingyang city.


    Bai Qingyan and Dong explained what happened after going to Pingyang city. Bai Qingyan hoped that his mother would go to the court and preside over the court when she was away to stabilize the overall situation.


    Dong nodded and clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand: "Don''t worry, there is a Niang guarding the metropolis, as well as LV Taiwei and your uncle. You don''t have to worry. You are the people who concentrate on dealing with the kingdom of Tianfeng! Although a Niang is in the harem, she also heard that the kingdom of Feng began to learn the elegant words and words commonly used by other countries early that day, so you can see its ambition! However... You also need to tell a Niang whether there is any danger in your trip?"

 Chapter 1055

    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''m the safest on this trip." Bai Qingyan analyzed with Dong, "The monarchs of the Zhou Dynasty, the state of Yan and Xiliang are all there. If the Tianfeng Kingdom takes action during the alliance, Xiliang does not have to say it first. It will certainly arouse the anger of the citizens of the Zhou Dynasty and Yan Dynasty. At that time... The soldiers of the two countries will fight to the death. The Tianfeng Kingdom only depends on the elephant army, and its fists are hard to defeat its four feet... I''m afraid it can''t be enemy. No matter how rampant the Tianfeng kingdom is, it doesn''t dare to do so before it knows the bottom of the Zhou and Yan countries!"


    Dong nodded. She didn''t understand the things on the battlefield, but she believed Bai Qingyan: "no matter how, you should remember that you are a double body person. You must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, Auntie!" Bai Qingyan held his auntie''s hand and said with a smile, "how''s the wedding preparation between Chen Qingsheng and Chuntao?"


    "Mother Qin and mother Tong have gone to help. Don''t worry... Chuntao''s dowry is also ready. Two days later, Chuntao will be given a beautiful wedding." Dong patted Bai Qingyan''s hand gently. Chuntao''s marriage is also a worry of Dong''s family and an explanation to nanny.


    "Speaking of this, when Chuntao and Chuntao get married, you should give Chen Qingsheng and Chuntao more time to get along. Don''t take Chen Qingsheng away again when the young couple get married." Dong warned.


    "Don''t worry, Auntie! This time, we must let Chen Qingsheng accompany Chuntao and not separate them." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    November 23 is the day when Chuntao should get married.


    Dong''s nanny is gone. Chuntao grew up in Bai''s family. For Chuntao... The big girl and the wives of Bai''s family are her relatives.


    Bai Qingyan asked where Chuntao wanted to get married, and Chuntao said he wanted to get married from Baifu.


    First, Bai Qingyan was afraid of getting married from the palace, which would cause trouble to Bai Qingyan. Second, Bai Qingyan approved Chuntao''s request because he grew up in the White House and had feelings for the White House since childhood.


    Bai Qingyan said it was inconvenient to leave the palace. The day before his marriage, he called Chen Qingsheng to the palace and told Chen Qingsheng to have a good pair of spring peaches.


    In the early morning, without Chuntao''s company, she inevitably felt empty.


    The old servant of the Bai family... Even Shen Qingzhu went back to Bai''s house to deliver spring peaches.


    Standing under the veranda, she squinted at the bright autumn sun. Counting that it was still time, she changed her ordinary clothes and quietly took a carriage back to Bai house to deliver spring peaches, regardless of Wei Zhong''s dissuasion.


    The White House is very lively today. Even though Chuntao is only a maid, she is the daughter of the Empress Dowager Dong''s nursing mother. She grew up with the current female emperor. Although the Empress Dowager and her majesty can''t leave the palace, they repeatedly told her that she must be a good student to do a good job in Chuntao''s marriage. How can the white house not do its best.


    Several ladies sent the mature and prudent mammy around them. Mammy Qin around the Empress Dowager and mammy Tong around the Empress Dowager were also there. They brought the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager to add makeup to Chuntao and make a face for Chuntao.


    In private, mother Tong stuffed Chuntao Bai Qingyan''s private land properties, shops, house deeds, land deeds and silver tickets. Chuntao hurriedly refused. She said that the dowry was all done by the eldest lady. She didn''t say it. She also prepared additional makeup for herself, and the eldest girl added it.


    Mother Tong patted Chuntao''s hand and said to her, "good boy, the makeup on the bright side is on the bright side. This is what the big girl gave you! The big girl said, let you don''t have to hurry back to the palace to serve her after you get married and have a rest for a few months."


    Chuntao held the big girl in her hand and asked mother Tong to bring a mahogany box with fields, real estate, shops and silver tickets, carved with a picture of hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren. Her tears fell down and just held the box in her arms.


    "Ouch! My little aunt!" seeing this, mother Tong quickly took out her handkerchief and gently stained Chuntao with tears. "It''s not a happy day to cry! It''s not that you won''t let you serve the big girl after marriage. Don''t cry. No matter how you or the white family! In the future... It''s right to live a good life, which can be regarded as a heart to you by your wife and the big girl!"


    "Mammy..." Chuntao looked up at mammy Tong, "madam and the big girl are so good to Chuntao, Chuntao... Chuntao doesn''t know how to repay!"


    "Well, don''t cry!" mother Tong said with a smile, "we Chuntao is a person who remembers kindness. Just serve the big girl more carefully in the future! Mother''s body is getting worse day by day and can''t accompany the big girl all the time. If she can''t serve the big girl in the future, she will work hard for you!"


    "Chuntao knows!" Chuntao nods hard. "In the future, Chuntao will study with mammy more carefully!"


    Chuntao dried her tears and sat in front of the bronze mirror. The mammies were combing Chuntao''s hair with all their hands. After combing it, they said an auspicious word. Chuntao''s face was red and her nervous eyelashes trembled.


    Chunzhi stood next to the red hanging curtain with a veil in her hand. She looked enviously at the beautiful spring peach and looked forward to the scene when she married one day. She clenched the black paint painted gold square in her hand and knew that as long as she served the big girl faithfully... The big girl would not treat her badly in the future.


    Suddenly, the "big girl" heard the sound of folding outside. Chuntao, who was sitting in front of the bronze mirror, turned his head and saw Bai Qingyan dressed up as usual and came in from the outside with a curtain.


    "Big girl!" Chunzhi saluted quickly.


    "Big girl!" Chuntao stood up in surprise, and her eyes turned red.


    The eldest girl is now the emperor of women. She even made a special trip out of the palace to see her off. Just in case... What to do in case of danger? When she saw Shen Qingzhu, she followed Bai Qingyan. Chuntao was relieved.


    Looking at Chuntao dressed in happy clothes, under the skillful dress of mammies, the beautiful eyebrows already have a mature and dignified charm.


    Bai Qing walked to Chuntao with a smile and sat down by Chuntao''s shoulders: "today is your big day, but you don''t want to shed tears..."


    "Big girl!" Chuntao tightly clutched Bai Qingyan''s hand on her shoulder, sobbed, and tears couldn''t stop falling.


    In Bai Qingyan''s heart, Chuntao and Shen Qingzhu are the same. They are like sisters to her. She can''t help but come when Chuntao gets married.


    "Well, it''s not that I''ll never see you again if I get married. Take this opportunity to rest for a period of time, refresh myself and go back to the palace." Bai Qing said.


    Chuntao was so busy that she stained her tears with her handkerchief and vowed solemnly: "that''s certain! Chuntao is getting married... She will serve the big girl all her life!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Chuntao, raised his hand and gently stroked the top of Chuntao''s hair. In this life... Chuntao was alive and married her husband.


    Her spring peach will be better and better in the future


    Bai Qingyan suddenly came to the White House. Chen Qingsheng was keenly aware of it, but he didn''t dare to say it. He knew that the big girl attached great importance to their spring peach, but he didn''t expect to attach so much importance to it.

 Chapter 1056

    Yesterday, the eldest girl called him into the palace and gave him a lot of rewards. She told him to treat Chuntao well. Today, she came out of the palace to deliver Chuntao


    Chen Qingsheng was born with a sense of honor. He also made up his mind to repay the big girl well, so that he could live up to the big girl''s great favor to their husband and wife.


    After seeing off the spring peach, Bai Qingyan didn''t hurry back to the palace. She sat in the upper room of Qinghui hospital and looked at the spotless furniture that had been scrubbed here. She didn''t even move a small ornament, but she still kept the look of Bai Qingyan when she lived.


    The earth dragon was the same as when she was in the past. It burned early and was warm. The camellia on the high table opened more and more gorgeous, just like the White House in the middle of the sun.


    Although the imperial palace is towering, it can''t give Bai Qingyan such a sense of belonging as Qinghui courtyard. She knows that she will return here one day. At that time, the world may be unified, or she may have white hair.


    She is greedy for the warmth here, but she also knows that now is not the time for her to take off her burden and have a rest. After a short rest here, she has to summon up 120000 spirit to deal with the Tianfeng kingdom that has never appeared in her previous life.


    Shen Qingzhu stood aside with her eldest girl and saw Bai Qingyan close her eyes and caress her abdomen. Shen Qingzhu''s sight also fell on her lower abdomen, and the cold bottom of her eyes seemed to be a little warm.


    Shen Qingzhu saw Wei Zhong standing outside the yard through the carved window lattice. He seemed a little anxious and didn''t dare to urge. Then he came forward and whispered, "big girl, go back to the palace, otherwise the big lady should worry."


    "OK..." she slowly opened her eyes and whispered, "go back to the palace!"


    On the way back, mother Tong sat in the carriage and said to Bai Qing, "Chen Qingsheng said he saw the big girl, but the big girl came out of the palace in micro clothes. He was afraid to kowtow to his majesty and cause unnecessary trouble to the big girl. She asked the old slave to sue the big girl and said she would treat Chuntao well. Please rest assured."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qingyan, who leaned on the hidden bag, smiled more deeply: "they grew up together. They were childhood sweethearts. Chen Qingsheng has seen the world for so many years, but he is infatuated with Chuntao. I don''t have anything to worry about."


    Spring peach is honest and sincere, and Chen Qing''s life is extensive. She looks very good.


    ¡¤


    Tianfeng set the date of the alliance on the fifth day of December, but Liu Rushi told the envoys of Tianfeng to change the date... Set the date after December 15, saying that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty would reach Pingyang city as soon as December 15, and had sent the news to the state of Yan, so that the emperor of the state of Yan didn''t have to hurry to set out.


    Liu Rushi knew that the state of Yan and the state of Zhou were about to form an alliance against the state of Tianfeng. His majesty proposed that the monarchs of the two countries should sign an alliance to deter the state of Tianfeng. The state of Yan would certainly go.


    The best in all the land is to tell Tianfeng Guo, do not think that you have an elephant army, you think Tianfeng country is the first in the world, and the alliance can be... The day has the final say.


    The envoy of Tianfeng had no choice but to send someone to hurry back and report the matter to his majesty.


    Following Bai Qingyan to Pingyang this time, there are Sikong, Shen Jingzhong, Liu Rushi and Shen Tianzhi. The generals include Xie Yuchang and Yang wuce. LV Taiwei also sent a letter to the Bai family army far away in Qiushan pass to send someone to Pingyang city to protect his majesty.


    After everything was arranged properly, Bai Qingyan left for Pingyang city to participate in the four Nation Alliance. At the same time, the emperor Dayan and the Regent also set off for the border between the state of Yan and the state of Zhou and Xiliang.


    Along the way, Bai Qingyan didn''t go fast. On the way, he asked the team to detour to YANWO to see how Qin Shangzhi''s canal was repaired.


    Canal construction is a big project, especially in winter, the soil is frozen, which really delays the construction period


    But if they don''t repair, they are afraid of causing flood in the coming year. The people and soldiers who repair the canal work hard in the cold wind.


    Bai Qingyan was worried and went to check it in person. He was so frightened that Xie Yuchang immediately took someone to protect Bai Qingyan. He was afraid that Bai Qingyan would make any mistakes. Fortunately, Shen Qingzhu had taken the Bai family guard to protect Bai Qingyan. Xie Yuchang was relieved.


    After winter, people''s body is not as flexible as when it is neither cold nor hot in autumn. None of the soldiers and people who can repair the canal is slack.


    The soldiers are because of God''s life, while the people don''t want to leave their homes because of flood.


    Bai Qingyan, dressed in a cloak and ordinary clothes, walked on the uneven road above the dam with Qin Shangzhi in the wind. She looked at the hard-working people and soldiers, and her whole body was steaming hot, so Qin Shangzhi accompanied her for a while.


    She and Qin Shangzhi said: "tell me to go down and prepare ginger soup for the working people and soldiers every day. The most important thing is to make everyone full. The weather is cold and all work is manual work. You can''t be hungry. I''ll ask the household department to give you money later and repair the canal before the flood season next year at all costs."


    YANWO was cold in winter. At this time, Bai Qing said this. Her mouth was full of white fog. The wind roared and made her ears hurt by the wind. "Equip the soldiers and the people with thick earmuffs..."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty! I know how heavy it is!" Qin Shangzhi arched his hand at Bai Qingyan. "People say that after the YANWO flood, the already fertile YANWO land is more fertile, and the enthusiasm for farming is very high. As long as the canal is repaired before the flood season, next year will be a bumper harvest year."


    "In addition..." Bai Qingyan looked at the laboring people and walked forward while stepping on the uneven stones under his feet, "It''s winter now. It''s cold and dark early. I think... We can shorten the working time of the people and soldiers, and spare half an hour or an hour a day for the people to learn Chinese characters! Just like the shuoyang army in the beginning, we can reward them with meat. Don''t be stingy! The money will be allocated by the household department."


    Qin Shangzhi understood that Bai Qingyan''s intention was to enlighten the people and reassure Bai Qingyan. He also asked Bai Qingyan about the abolition of the crown prince and said that he would accompany the abandoned crown prince after the completion of the canal repair.


    Qin Shangzhi had already made it clear to her that even if she cherished talent, she would not force people to be difficult.


    In the ear was the sound of hoe tieqiu, and in the distance was the cry of the cook to deliver food. The team led by the team took the lead in inserting tieqiu into the soil and said loudly, "eat!"


    Hearing the sound, the working people put down their tools, wiped their sweat with a towel around their neck, patted the dust on their body, and ran towards the food shed.


    After receiving the food, the people and soldiers who sat in the temporary shed outside the food shed to eat saw a woman dressed in a cloak and dressed neatly. Accompanied by Lord Qin Shangzhi, she entered the food shed and guessed the identity of Bai Qingyan in a low voice.

 Chapter 1057

    Another person saw Qin Shangzhi and the woman who was noble and protected by guards use some of the meals they ate together, which is surprising. The men of the rich and noble family or Xun noble family are afraid that they can''t get used to this big pot of food. At first sight, the girl is the woman of the noble family, but she doesn''t dislike it at all. She looks like a man who can bear hardships.


    Some people have suspected that this is their great Zhou''s majesty, but how can your majesty come here in person?


    The emperor should sit in the golden palace and accept the worship of all officials. Even if he goes out, all officials should follow him. That''s what the play book says.


    Having had meals with these people and soldiers, Bai Qingyan touched his mouth with a handkerchief, looked at the soldiers and people sitting in the temporary shed for dinner, and said with Qin Shangzhi, "add some meat to your meals. If you don''t eat meat, you can''t do it. If you don''t have enough money, just ask the Ministry of household."


    Qin Shangzhi nodded, "OK!"


    As soon as Qin Shangzhi''s voice fell, he saw Xie Yuchang rush into the food shed with a memorial in his hand. Panting, he handed the bamboo tube to Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty, the urgent report of Dengzhou!"


    Bai Qingyan took the letter tray, opened it and poured out the letter paper


    Xie Yuchang calmed down a little and breathed heavily. According to the words of the messenger just now, "there was a conflict between Dengzhou army and Tianfeng national elephant army on the border between Xiliang and Rongdi. There were 36 casualties on our side and 13 casualties on the other side. An elephant was shot blind by Dengzhou Qingqi."


    Qin Shangzhi tightened his hand and turned to Bai Qingyan, who was reading the urgent newspaper carefully. His face suddenly sank: "Your Majesty..."


    My uncle said in his letter that the Tianfeng Kingdom deliberately provoked this time, but less than half an hour after the accident, akexie of the Tianfeng Kingdom sent his deputy general to the Dazhou military camp to apologize, raised the head of the elephant, and sent the heads of more than 20 soldiers who came to the border with the elephant, including the dead 13 people.


    Not only that, the kingdom of Tianfeng also presented a generous gift and twenty war horses, asking for forgiveness. It also said that... It can bear the pension of the dead soldiers of Dazhou, and the injured and disabled can be compensated ten times as much as that of Dazhou.


    On the contrary, the attitude of the state of Tianfeng gave Da Zhou no room to hold on, and this was the first time that the elephant army of the state of Tianfeng fought against the elephant. Even the cavalry were vulnerable in front of the elephant. The soldiers were helpless even if they were brave in the face of the huge thing. If they really came to the battlefield, the elephant galloped and it was really hard to shoot in the eyes.


    Bai Qingyan clenched his hand on the letter paper, and his heart suddenly became clear.


    She rolled up the letter paper sent by her uncle and lit it with a candle on the black lacquer square table.


    Qin Shangzhi looked at the bright and extinguished fire, reflected Bai Qingyan''s cold eyes suddenly bright and dark, and tightened his palm. It also took time for the news to be sent here from Dengzhou. The alliance of several countries was proposed by Tianfeng country and Xiliang. Don''t the generals of Tianfeng country know the way? Why should we do such a thing at the juncture of the alliance of several countries?


    Bai Qingyan looked at the pieces of paper that were about to burn out. His eyes were full of cold. In less than half an hour, he could cut off their elephant heads, which Tianfeng country was proud of. Without hesitation, he gave them the heads of their officers and soldiers together, as well as generous gifts and 20 war horses. He handled them so crisp and neatly without even hesitation. If he had not prepared in advance, she would never believe it.


    She knows... Tianfeng kingdom is trying to test Da Zhou.


    The alliance of several countries was proposed by Tianfeng state, so at this time, he began to test, pushed the action above the accidental friction between the two sides, lowered his attitude, sent generous gifts and war elephants, as well as the heads of the officers and soldiers of Tianfeng state, and paid pensions. Even if Da Zhou was angry, he would not really fight, but also show that they really decided to enter the alliance.


    The Tianfeng Kingdom handled it so neatly. I think... I have tried to test the strength of other countries in this way, so as to formulate the policy of attack and occupation.


    The uncle''s letter also said that the Tianfeng Kingdom recently collected grain and grass at a high price at the border of the great Zhou Dynasty. Many grain merchants did not allow grain to leave the Qiushan pass because Bai Qingqi blocked the Qiushan pass. Instead, they bypassed Rong Di to trade with the Tianfeng kingdom. The Tianfeng Kingdom offered very high prices and was collecting grain at all costs.


    It is normal for businessmen to pursue profits.


    Presumably... Some grain merchants sent grain to the state of Yan, and then sent grain to Xiliang from the state of Yan, which has not yet closed its business to Xiliang, and sold it to Xiliang at a high price.


    "Where is the messenger sent by my uncle?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "The person who sent the urgent report fainted. Dr. Hong has gone to see it!" said Xie Yuchang.


    "Green bamboo, pick a few people, go to Dengzhou immediately and tell your uncle... You don''t have to stop the grain merchants from selling grain. Gather the grain merchants and tell them that if you want to make profits, you need to limit the amount of grain sold to Tianfeng country every day, and the grain sold to Tianfeng country will rise day by day according to the current grain price of Tianfeng country by 20 times..."


    "Yes!" Shen Qingzhu is on his way to pick Bai''s escort


    "Miss Shen, wait!" Xie Yuchang looked at Bai Qingyan in surprise. "Your Majesty, do you mean that every day... Rises 20 times the previous day?"


    "Yes! Let my uncle tell the grain merchants that only when they start to supply grain to Tianfeng country in a limited amount, and the less they give to Tianfeng country... The more room for price increase! The merchants pursue profits... Will understand what I mean!"


    Tianfeng Kingdom comes from the other side of the snow mountain, and the domestic land desertification is serious. Although the grain production can maintain the domestic operation, there may be grain reserves, but it can''t withstand the cost of Tianfeng expedition, and the cost of transporting grain is also very high. Tianfeng kingdom can only take it from Xiliang, or buy it from merchants of Dazhou and Yan


    But whether there is grain in Xiliang must have been clear to these businessmen. Otherwise, they will not bypass Qiushan pass to transport grain to Xiliang. Goods are scarce, but less... Prices have reason to rise. Businessmen are fine!


    "Miss Shen is with your majesty. I''ll pick someone to deliver the letter!" Xie Yuchang saluted Bai Qing and left quickly.


    Bai Qingyan got up, accompanied by Qin Shangzhi, walked along the riverbank for a while, explained to Qin Shangzhi about repairing the canal, and was supported by Shen Qingzhu and Chuntao into the carriage.


    Looking at the pregnant Bai Qingyan''s slimmer appearance than before, Qin Shangzhi tightened his fist on his side, stepped forward and said to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry about going to Pingyang city here. After the Tianfeng Kingdom tried to test the border between Rong and Di, it took a low attitude to make compensation. So now, what the Tianfeng Kingdom wants most is to take advantage of the situation to establish diplomatic relations with Dazhou and Dayan, and then encroach step by step. At present, it doesn''t dare to mess around!"


    After saying that, Qin Shangzhi felt that Bai Qingyan''s mind had long been known to his heart, so he closed his lips and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "take care, your majesty!"

 Chapter 1058

    She nodded to Qin Shangzhi: "thank you for your size, Mr. Qin. Take care!"


    Qin Shangzhi bowed again until he heard the sound of wheels rolling on the land and went away. Then he straightened up and blessed Bai Qingyan in his heart.


    Bai Qingyan fulfilled her promise. She not only occupied a place in the court hall, but also stood in the court hall and became the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. But Qin Shangzhi will eventually follow the old path of life and be loyal to the abandoned crown prince of the Jin Dynasty.


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan arrived in Pingyang City, he welcomed the first snow in Pingyang city.


    The people at the border have always had deep feelings for Bai Jiajun and Bai''s family. When they learned that Bai Qingyan was coming, the people braved the snow and went out of the city early to meet Bai Qingyan''s car.


    During this time, the elephant army frequently appeared at the border. For the people in Pingyang city who have never seen elephants, they will naturally be afraid.


    There are many hunters in the mountains at the junction of the two countries outside Pingyang city. They have suffered. Not to mention, some temporary shelters built by the people of the Zhou Dynasty during hunting in the mountains in the city have also been trampled down by elephants.


    People jittery from simultaneous interpreting the elephant is very evil, like the legendary monster, no one can resist, people panic.


    The rich and powerful in Pingyang city had already left with their families when the elephant army arrived at the border. Even those parents who came out to appease them had transferred their money and family members out of Pingyang city early. No one knew how desperate the people were to see such a scene.


    They thought that once the war began, they must have been abandoned by Da Zhou first.


    Even some people have cursed Bai Qingyan. After he ascended the throne of God, his heart has changed. Bai Weiting, the king of the old town, and the generals of the Bai family have vowed to protect them to the death.


    They hesitated to withdraw from Pingyang City, but once they left their homes, they became refugees. In winter, they might freeze to death if they were hungry. Therefore, they always held a lucky heart and thought that there was no sign of war, so they never really left their home.


    The people in the frontier fortress are not like the people in Dadu city. What''s the wind blowing in the imperial court... The people in Dadu city can still hear a little wind, but the people in the frontier fortress can''t hear any wind. They can only guess for themselves. The more they guess, the more frightening they feel. They just think that their worthless lives have long been abandoned by the imperial court.


    Later, Gao Yijun, Bai Jinzhi and Shen Kunyang took the Bai family army to pingyangcheng first, which reassured the people and made them understand that the imperial court did not abandon them!


    The imperial court sent the most brave Bai family army in the state of Zhou! Gao Yijun, who killed the girder, personally brought the Bai family army!


    The people met in the street crying that day. They knew... As long as there was Bai family army and Bai family general, they would fight to protect them!


    Now, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty will come in person. That''s the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty! Just when the rich families and officials in Pingyang City transferred their families and fled, their emperor came in person and stayed with them, the people in the border city, how can they not be excited!


    Their majesty was once a famous murderer.


    The arrival of Bai Qingyan made the people drink chicken blood!


    Even in the heavy snow, they were not afraid and had to come to meet their emperor.


    From a distance, I saw the black heavy Armored Cavalry slowly coming with the black sail white Python flag. The black flag was hunting and waving in the blizzard. The people with snow on their heads and bodies didn''t know who saw it first. They were excited and shouted, "it''s the black sail white Python flag! Your majesty is coming!"


    The people gathered towards the door one after another, and the voice of discussion became louder and louder.


    "Yes, your majesty! Your majesty is really coming!"


    "When your majesty comes, we are no longer afraid of the elephant army! Your majesty really hasn''t abandoned us border town people! Your majesty has come in person!"


    "Yes! Great! We''re saved!"


    Joy and excitement can infect people most, and the people give out excited cheers.


    "I said that the Bai family army and His Majesty would never throw away the people in the border town! You didn''t believe it at that time!" the man who said this blushed with cold, but his eyes were very bright and his expression was very proud. "Your Majesty was born in the Bai family, and the generals of the Bai family fought to protect the people! Your majesty is the children of the Bai family, and will never change even if he ascended the throne!"


    Shen Kunyang took Cheng Yuanzhi, LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping to look at the black sail and white Python flag with the garrison general of Pingyang city. LV Yuanpeng heard the cheers of the people and couldn''t bear to carry the reins forward: "general Shen, I''ll welcome the White House... Your majesty!"


    "What''s the name of your majesty Bai family!" Cheng Yuanzhi glared at LV Yuanpeng, who was covered with snow.


    "Haven''t you been called Bai''s sister before? Are you used to it!" Lv Yuanpeng smiled.


    "Wait here. It''s such a heavy wind and snow. You passed by. We Xiaobai..."


    Cheng Yuanzhi almost said that he was bald. Before he could change his mouth, LV Yuanpeng shouted, "Oh... What''s your name, general Cheng!"


    "You little bastard!" Cheng Yuanzhi raised his hand and made a look to smoke LV Yuanpeng.


    "Stop it!" Shen Kunyang turned his head and shouted angrily.


    Cheng Yuanzhi and LV Yuanpeng are obedient. Cheng Yuanzhi smiles at Shen Kunyang hehe. LV Yuanpeng is afraid that general Shen Kunyang is busy dodging. He rubs his nose with his eyes. In short, they are honest and stand behind.


    Sima Ping tilted his head and glanced at LV Yuanpeng, who was with him, sighed and shook his head. LV Yuanpeng is also a fool. He has a fool''s blessing. At least in the eyes of general Cheng Yuanzhi, this military stick has been hurt... He has been hurt.


    Thinking of this, Sima Ping felt that his hips still hurt. He opened his waist and looked at the lively LV Yuanpeng. Is this guy a dog? How did you recover so well?


    As soon as Shen Kunyang raised his hand, the soldiers immediately stopped the people on both sides and loudly asked the people to retreat. They were afraid that cars and horses would come and hurt the people later.


    Because of the snow, Bai Qingyan''s car didn''t stop at the gate of the city. Only Shen Kunyang immediately greeted Bai Qingyan and told her that Bai Jinzhi took people out of the city to pick up hunters at the junction of the two countries.


    "These hunters live at the junction. Some of us, including the people of Dazhou, Dayan and Xiliang, live on hunting. It is said that before we came, the elephant army acted in the mountains, causing heavy losses to the hunters. Some hunters even lost their houses! This is not... As soon as it snowed, the four girls were worried that the people could not resist the severe cold, so they took people to pick up the people into the city." Shen Kunyang talked to Bai Qing.


    Hearing the speech, she nodded


    When Bai Qingyan heard that Bai Jinzhi went to pick up the people into the city, he was full of comfort and whispered, "Xiao Si has grown up..."

 Chapter 1059

    The carriage drove all the way to the city.


    The people knelt on both sides and shouted long live your majesty. They were also brave. They couldn''t help crying: "Your Majesty didn''t throw us Untouchables! Thank you for reading US Untouchables!"


    "Long live your majesty! Long live your majesty!"


    Hearing the sound, she opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out. The cold wind and snow rushed in. She didn''t expect that people would wait for her at the gate of the city so early. The people were covered with snow on their heads and bodies and didn''t dare to look up. They only shouted excitedly one by one, some cried excitedly, and their shoulders couldn''t help shaking.


    They thought that they had made the worst plans when they were abandoned. Unexpectedly, the most noble majesty of the state of Zhou visited the most dangerous border city in person and saw hope in despair. How can the people not be excited?


    Seeing that there were children kneeling in the snow, Bai Qingyan frowned: "Uncle Shen!"


    Shen Kunyang heard the sound and turned his horse''s head back: "Your Majesty..."


    "The people have knelt here for a long time?" she asked.


    Shen Kunyang nodded: "knowing that your majesty is coming, we all came here to wait for your majesty. The elephant army appeared frequently these days and frightened the people. Your majesty came like a sea god needle. So this morning, when we came to meet your majesty at the gate of the city, the people followed."


    She looked through the window of the carriage at the people who knelt down and shouted long live. Their frostbitten hands on the ground had already been red and swollen like turnips. She said to Shen Kunyang, "Uncle Shen, let the soldiers persuade the people not to kneel here and go back!"


    "Good!" Shen Kunyang answered, raised the reins and called Cheng Yuanzhi to give orders.


    Bai Qingyan held the curtain in his hand, frowned and looked out. The soldiers squatted down and advised the kneeling people to go back.


    "Big girl..." Chun Zhi was very worried. He put the tea cup in front of Bai Qingyan and whispered, "you are weak. Don''t be caught by the cold wind."


    Bai Qingyan did not answer. Seeing the people who could not be persuaded by the soldiers, he looked back at the rear of the team and saw that the people were kneeling and refused to leave.


    This is the only way for the people to express their respect and respect for their emperor. How can they leave before your Majesty''s car leaves?


    Bai Qingyan put down the curtain of the carriage and said to Tong Chunzhi, "let the team stop."


    Spring Branch answered and knocked on the door of the carriage, and said to the humanitarian outside, "Your Majesty, let the team stop!"


    Soon, the marching carriage team stopped slowly. LV Yuanpeng turned his horse and came in the direction of Bai Qingyan''s car, but he was stopped by the Bai family guard before he got close.


    "Go back quickly! Don''t be frozen here!" the soldiers advised the people, "your majesty will certainly not ignore our Pingyang city! Your majesty is here! Get up quickly!"


    Bai Qingyan came out of the carriage holding Chunzhi''s hand. Shen Kunyang and Xie Yuchang were protecting Bai Qingyan. The soldiers who were persuading the people to go back saw Bai Qingyan kneeling on one knee and saluting Bai Qingyan.


    "Your Majesty is out! Your majesty is out!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming out of the carriage, the people were more excited and cried for his majesty


    "Don''t kneel in the snow. I know that the appearance of Tianfeng national elephant army has frightened everyone these days, but please rest assured that if there is really danger, the soldiers will protect everyone from Pingyang city first!"


    In the heavy snow, Bai Qing''s voice was sonorous: "when I came to Pingyang city this time, I will soon join forces with Dayan, Xiliang and tianfengguo. No matter whether the result is war or peace, as long as it is the people of Dazhou and the brave soldiers of Dazhou, I will never be bullied! Not one!"


    After reassuring the people, he said, "get up and go back!"


    "Your majesty! We are not kneeling here just for your Majesty''s protection. At this time, your majesty can personally sit in Pingyang city. We and the people... Just don''t know how to be grateful! We can only kowtow!" an old man cried.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t know how to explain the affairs of several countries'' diplomatic relations with the people. Seeing that the people were determined to kneel, he finally said nothing and entered the carriage to make the team move faster.


    It was the first time Chunzhi saw such a scene. She helped Bai Qingyan back to the warm carriage and hurriedly handed Bai Qingyan a stove with a stove cover. She said, "it''s the first time that I''ve seen people kneel down so persistently!"


    "Most of the people are simple. They have been in panic since the elephant army appeared..." Bai Qingyan frowned, "It is estimated that the rich and noble family or official family has sent their wealth and family members out of Pingyang City, which has exacerbated the fear of the people. Now when Bai Jiajun comes with us, the people are very grateful. After so long, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief and find a way to vent their emotions."


    The more people who have suffered, the more grateful they will be for even a little maintenance and protection.


    In fact, the people don''t want much. It''s nothing more than... Food and clothing, no struggle, no war.


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan stayed in the prefect''s office of Pingyang City, he had already arrived in Linchuan city with Murong Li.


    Linchuan hepingyang city is very close. Yueshi is looking forward to the direction of Pingyang city almost all day. As soon as he sees the black sail and white Python flag, he quickly returns to Linchuan to report.


    Murong Li, who was having dinner with Murong Yan, blinked his big round eyes and looked at Murong Yan. He was a little excited: "Uncle nine..."


    Murong Yan wiped his lips with his handkerchief and restrained his joy. But the rising corners of his lips had betrayed his mood. He put his handkerchief aside and turned to Murong Li: "after eating, finish the afternoon class left by Uncle nine."


    "Uncle nine, you''re going to see Bai''s house... Aunt nine, aren''t you?" Murong Li stared at Murong Yan with big black eyes. "I''m going too! I haven''t seen aunt nine since uncle nine got married. I also... I''ve prepared a gift for Aunt nine''s little brother or sister! I''ll get it now..."


    Saying this, Murong Li got up and was about to leave.


    "Sit down!" Murong Yan said calmly.


    Murong Li hurriedly sat back, some afraid Murong Yan whispered, "Uncle nine..."


    "Ah Li, you are the emperor of Dayan, not a child!" Murong Yan looked at Murong Li''s fear and knew that his expression was too severe, so he eased his voice and said to Murong Li, "Do you know... There are many pairs of eyes staring at you? It doesn''t mean that these eyes don''t exist after you leave the capital! You should always remember! If you are an ordinary child, you can do whatever you want. Even when I first got married with your ninth aunt, you want to see your ninth aunt, and your grandfather Feng will send you! But now you represent the state of Yan..."


    Murong Li has always been a clever child. He immediately understood what Murong Yan meant. He nodded again and again.

 Chapter 1060

    "I understand uncle Jiu. If I want to see Aunt Jiu... At least in the open, I should meet each other as emperors of the two countries, rather than go rashly. Otherwise, if someone knows, I''m afraid I''ll make a big fuss."


    "Especially..." Murong Li tightened his fist on his knee. "This time, I should be an emperor controlled by the Regent. The Regent covers the sky and controls the court. Where will he take me to see the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Murong Yan nodded. He raised his hand and touched Murong Li''s head: "don''t worry, this time... You will see your ninth aunt."


    Murong Li nodded. He was childish just now.


    "Is uncle nine going?" Murong Li looked up at his uncle nine.


    "Naturally, I want to go." he nodded with Murong Li, "The Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan had intended to form an alliance. The last time I sent an envoy to the state of Yan, it was very clear that I was the Regent who controlled the Yan Court. Naturally, I wanted to meet the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty at the beginning of the four nation alliance, and take this opportunity to explain in detail the decision of the alliance, and let Tianfeng and Xiliang know that the Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan are one."


    As Murong Yan said, when the ninth Lord of Dayan took a team to Pingyang City, within two hours, the news spread to the tent of the emperor of Tianfeng state.


    In the tent, the red burning brazier made a "Pyrrhic" sound of Mars explosion. Li Tianfu, as the new emperor of Xiliang who replaced Li Tianjiao, knelt down beside the small table and tightly held the cup in his hand.


    "I don''t care if Dayan and Dazhou have been united. You imprisoned my sister and let me out... When you became the new emperor of Xiliang instead of my sister, I already explained that Xiliang can listen to you, but you must help me destroy Dazhou, otherwise... Don''t think I''ll listen to you again!" Li Tianfu stood up without looking back.


    "This Xiliang emperor!" the general of Tianfeng Kingdom patted the table and got up, "I''ll catch her back!"


    The emperor of Tianfeng Kingdom, sitting on the chair with white tiger skin on the top, stared at Li Tianfu''s back when he left angrily with cold eyes. He rubbed the jade cicada in his hand, waved his hand to his general to sit down, and then leaned lazily on the tiger skin chair: "this woman''s picture is that the present is painful and fast, but our future goal is different. Why bother with her, as long as she is obedient."


    Hearing his own monarch say so, the general of the Tianfeng Kingdom endured this tone.


    "If you want to plan for the future, first of all... We have to let Tianfeng Kingdom gain a firm foothold in this place. We have no land in this place, and we have to face big countries such as Zhou and Yan, who don''t know their family background. We can only nibble it step by step." said the eldest disciple of Dawu.


    "Our ancestors of Tianfeng country supported the war by fighting... Land and slaves will be available. Kill those who are not obedient and leave obedient orders. Our Tianfeng country is still strong. Why bother so much!"


    The general of Tianfeng kingdom became more and more angry.


    "Now we have to buy food at a high price from these cheap people! If we don''t say it, the price is getting higher and higher! Let''s let the elephant army trample all these cheap people to death and take their food!" a general of Tianfeng kingdom said angrily, "we Tianfeng people are strong! How can we bow to cheap people?"


    Thinking of the faces of the merchants of Zhou and Yan these days, they want to kill these cheap species now.


    "It''s really fast to support the war with war. I don''t know it''s so fast! But the master chosen by the God for this land is still alive. Do you want to disobey the God?" another general looked at the muttering general.


    Hearing the word "God" in the big tent, everyone looked respectful.


    After a while, the emperor of Tianfeng said, "control your subordinates recently and don''t make trouble during the League!"


    Then the Lord of Tianfeng looked at the disciples of Dawu: "tomorrow, it''s hard for you to go to the state of Yan and the state of Zhou in person and ask the emperor of the state of Zhou and the Regent of the state of Yan... Since they don''t want the state of Tianfeng to determine the time and place of the alliance, see if they have discussed the place and time at the meeting today and finalize the matter as soon as possible."


    For the Tianfeng Kingdom, this land is a fertile land given by heaven. If the owner selected by the God dies, they can kill those who are disobedient and make the people on this land afraid, so that they can rule this land well.


    However, what makes the monarch of Tianfeng more puzzled now is whether killing the master selected by the God for this land will also bring God''s punishment.


    Now the great witch is punished and falls down. The disciples of the great witch are too young to listen to the oracle. Please!


    ¡¤


    At night, Bai Qingyan was leaning on the soft couch to read a book. Shen Qingzhu reported that many people who had packed up xiaoruan and planned to leave Pingyang city for temporary refuge had settled down. Before, every family could not see cooking smoke, because the people were ready to run for their lives at any time. But today, Bai Qingyan arrived. The people were relieved and began to make a fire to cook in Pingyang city The sky is also full of smoke.


    Bai Qingyan put the bamboo slips down, pinched the center of his eyebrows, picked them up and continued to look: "that''s good..."


    "Big girl, don''t look..." Shen Qingzhu was distressed by Bai Qingyan and said with a frown. "Big girl is double body now. She has been tired all the way. She has to rest more now."


    Bai Qingyan was amused by Shen Qingzhu and looked up at Shen Qingzhu with tight eyebrows: "it''s not easy. Qingzhu, who has always talked little, has been infected by spring peach... Become so nagging?"


    Although he said so, Bai Qingyan put down the bamboo slips in his hand.


    These books left by Empress Ji... Leave more than one idea of governing the country, but there is no framework. Even Bai Qingyan, who is familiar with history books, can''t find a country governed by this idea in history.


    For example, the constitutional monarchy recorded in empress Ji''s books only means constitutionalism... That is, while establishing the outline of the national law and retaining the imperial power, the constitution protects the rights and interests of the people and restricts the rights of the monarch. In fact, the supreme leader of the country is the prime minister, and the emperor has become a ceremonial existence, so that there will be no Yongzhu harming the country.


    Ji houshu also said that there is another law of governing the country, the Republic... The supreme leader of the Republic is elected, and the Republic is divided into parliamentary republic and presidential Republic.


    Bai Qingyan has been reading these paragraphs for a long time. It seems that she has fallen into a bottleneck. She knows every word and is confused when they are combined. She can guess a little meaning and can''t understand it completely. Empress Ji''s books don''t record how to implement it in detail, so Bai Qingyan has to grope in the word line.

 Chapter 1061

    "Big girl..." Wei Zhong stepped into the threshold and saluted Bai Qing across the screen of landscape painting. "Lord Yan Guojiu heard that his majesty came to Pingyang city and brought people to see him. He wanted to discuss the alliance with his majesty."


    Xiao Rongyan is here


    Bai Qingyan had a very shallow smile between her eyes and eyebrows. It happened that she was worried about the contents of these books left by Empress Ji. Xiao Rongyan was empress Ji''s son and wanted to know better than her.


    "Please wait in the front hall of the ninth Lord first. I''ll change my clothes and come!" Bai Qing said, picking up the bamboo slip at hand and holding it in her hand.


    Hearing the speech, Chunzhi quietly went to get Bai Qingyan''s clothes.


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan, wearing a mask, was invited by Wei Zhong to the front hall for tea. Yue Shi and the escort who came with the ninth Lord of Yan were left at the door of the main hall of the Imperial Guard''s house. They were patting the falling snow on their bodies and were attracted by the whistle of the white family''s dark guard.


    Yueshi took advantage of his words that he was eager to use the toilet, found a whistle and went around the folk prescription behind him. He saw the white family dark guard waiting for him behind the tree.


    As soon as Yueshi showed his smile, the white family dark guard took Yueshi''s back collar and took people to the dark side room to close the door.


    "Little boy! What''s the matter with you? My uncle is gone... Why don''t you come to the big girl and serve as a guard for the Regent of the state of Yan?" the white family dark guard knocked on Yueshi''s forehead, "You are my uncle''s personal guard. Can you treat you badly, big girl? Big girl is the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s better to follow the big girl''s future than to follow the king of the state of Yan?"


    Xiao Rongyan mentioned this with Bai Qingyan before. He originally wanted Yue Shi to protect Bai Qingyan and his children around Bai Qingyan, but he was afraid that his mother-in-law dong thought he stayed with Bai Qingyan to spy on intelligence, so he still took Yue Shi with him, but when he went out... Xiao Rongyan let Yue Shi mix in the guard and only be an ordinary guard.


    Yue Shi knew that the white family''s dark guard regarded him as his own person, so he called him aside to say these words. He was very grateful.


    Yue Shi bowed to the white family dark guard: "Lord Dayan nine once saved our master''s life, but the master didn''t have time to repay his kindness, so... Yue Shi wants to stay with Lord Dayan nine to repay his kindness!"


    As early as when he planned to let Yueshi stay with him, Xiao Rongyan had already thought out his words. Yueshi still said that... He deceived the white family''s dark guard who sincerely treated him. Yueshi inevitably felt guilty.


    Looking at Yueshi''s guilt, Bai''s dark guard opened his mouth and finally closed his lips. Anyway... Yueshi is a good child who knows his kindness.


    Bai''s dark guard put his hand on Yueshi''s head, finally said take care, and slipped out of the side room first.


    Yueshi stands in the side room and does not move. The lanterns hanging under the corridor come in from outside the partition fan, reflecting half of Yueshi''s guilty face


    After a long time, Yue Shi came out of the side room. He looked at the falling snow reflected by the lantern fire and clenched his fist. He didn''t even know how he would face the White House dark guard who trusted him so much when the master and the big girl were together again.


    ¡¤


    After Xiao Rongyan changed two hot teas at hand, he saw Bai Qingyan holding Chunzhi''s hand and stepping into the threshold of the main door.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Qingyan''s calm Bai Qingyan, calmly picked up his clothes and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "foreign minister, have you seen your majesty..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "green bamboo is guarding outside. Others don''t have to come in... I have a secret conversation with King Yan nine."


    With that, she loosened Chunzhi''s hand.


    Chunzhi hurriedly withdrew from the main hall, closed them for Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan, and retreated behind Shen Qingzhu, but she couldn''t help looking inside.


    Wei Zhong, who stood opposite with a brush in his arms, coughed gently and said with a smile: "Miss Chunzhi..."


    Chunzhi was so busy that she retracted her neck and dared not look again. She was still full of fear for Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong was still smiling: "Your Majesty has always been afraid of cold. Miss Chunzhi might as well go back and warm your bed with Mrs. Tang first, so that your majesty can sleep more comfortably in a moment."


    "Yes!" Chun Zhi folded his hands in front of his belly, saluted and retreated slowly.


    At this time, the door of the brightly lit main hall was closed, Wei Zhong and Shen Qingzhu stood on both sides of the main door, and the escort brought by King Yan nine stood under the veranda. Shen Qingzhu was silent because of his colder atmosphere than the wind and snow.


    Xiao Rongyan originally thought that Bai Qingyan should miss him very much because he hadn''t seen him for many days. At least... They should sit together and say something about missing him.


    But as soon as he met, he just asked Bai Qingyan about her children. She spread out the bamboo slips, waved Xiao Rongyan to come and see them, and asked about the constitutional monarchy and Republic recorded on the bamboo slips by Xiao Rongyan Ji. Bai Qingyan''s questions one by one were like a firecracker.


    Xiao Rongyan took off his mask, looked sideways at the lamp and pointed to the words on the bamboo slips. Bai Qingyan was really speaking word by word. Her delicate and beautiful facial features were reflected brightly, especially her quiet black eyes, which were serious and shining, which made people deeply trapped.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and helped her sit down in the chair. He knelt down on one knee in front of Bai Qingyan and gently stroked Bai Qingyan''s gradually obvious abdomen. Then he held the seat armrest on both sides of her body, straightened up, touched Bai Qingyan''s nose tip with his straight nose, stared at her flawless skin outlined by the flickering lights, and looked at her quietly with deep eyes. The mellow and low sound line sounded and the voice was pressed down Very low: "I haven''t seen you for many days. Did Po read me?"


    He was also immersed in the smell of the words left by Empress Ji. Looking at Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes, he suddenly came back to his mind.


    I don''t know if it was because of the lights, she just felt Xiao Rongyan''s voice more and more charming, and her heart beat faster


    The two people were very close. When they breathed with each other, their breath was entangled. Her whole breath was all the familiar and calm breath of men, which made her palms itch and her ears heat up gradually. She restrained her shyness in her heart, made a calm appearance and looked at Xiao Rongyan: "naturally, she thought."


    When he got a positive answer, Xiao Rongyan hung his eyes, gently held her hand, gently kissed her palm, put her hand on his shoulder and bowed his head close to her


    When his nose touched the tip of her nose again, she subconsciously held her breath before kissing... Her strength seemed to be losing silently.


    The strength of rolling came from the lips. She held Xiao Rongyan''s strong wrist and looked up to cater.


    Because Bai Qingyan is pregnant, Xiao Rongyan doesn''t dare to kiss deeply. He doesn''t know if it will have any impact on the child. He is also afraid that he can''t help hurting Bai Qingyan and the child.

 Chapter 1062

    Kiss, taste it.


    Xiao Rongyan restrained his heavy breathing, looked at Bai Qingyan with deep black eyes, kissed her lips again, and said in a low voice, "Po''s heart is all these books left by his mother. There is still room to miss me?"


    "Speaking of this..." Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan and asked, "do you know the meaning of these words in empress Ji''s books?"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the bamboo slips left by his mother, got up straight, took up the bamboo slips, looked at them, and said, "I have read these books... I have also asked my mother, and my mother said... These are not suitable for the current era. She left these in the hope that one day, when the suitable era comes, she can give enlightenment to the monarch at that time, so as not to let Dayan perish."


    Bai Qingyan''s lips are slightly open, so... Xiao Rongyan didn''t allow the two countries to decide whether to win or lose according to national policies at first. Is it also because of empress Ji?


    She didn''t want to remind Xiao Rongyan of her sadness. She got up and took the bamboo slips from Xiao Rongyan: "in that case, let''s discuss it later. Let''s talk about the four Nation Alliance first."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and put the bamboo slips rolled up by Bai Qingyan aside: "come..."


    Xiao Rongyan took her to the seat. After he sat down, he took Bai Qingyan in his arms and let Bai Qingyan sit on his lap.


    Looking straight at the land, Xiao Rongyan said to Bai Qing, "the reason why Tianfeng held this four Nation Alliance this time is because their great wizard... Got the Enlightenment from God and said that God chose the master for this land, so if they forcibly occupy this land, they will be punished by God!"


    "God''s punishment?" she looked at Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "There is a desert in Tianfeng country. It is said that in order to punish Tianfeng country... God turned the fertile grassland that was originally most suitable for grazing into a desert that people in Tianfeng country can''t easily set foot in. Moreover... It is said that today, the desert in Fengguo is expanding every day, swallowing up the farmland of Tianfeng country. This is the real reason why Tianfeng country stepped into Xiliang, not because Xiliang and what they believe in The same God. "


    "How did you know?" she asked.


    "Xiliang is not so defensive to Dayan, so Dayan grain merchants are still very good to go to Xiliang to inquire about the news."


    She nodded, lowered her eyes and thought carefully: "God''s punishment..."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s whisper, Xiao Rongyan held Bai Qingyan''s boneless hand and asked Bai Qingyan in a low voice, "do you believe in God?"


    She looked up at the eyes that Xiao Rongyan didn''t seem to believe, and said firmly: "I don''t know whether the gods believed by Xiliang people and Tianfeng country will really exist, but I respect their gods and don''t think their beliefs are vain. I believe that heaven has eyes..."


    Otherwise, why can she be reborn and return to the rich brocade before she married when she experienced despair and died in peace?


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan has always believed that heaven has eyes! It is because he can''t bear the fate of a loyal family like the Bai family that he brought her back and her brothers back!


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t expect Bai Qingyan''s answer to be so firm. He was quite surprised. He whispered, "the theory of God and Buddha has always been one of the means to comfort and calm the people... And guide the people to good."


    In fact, Xiao Rongyan didn''t believe it very much.


    These are what the imperial master will teach the emperor after becoming the emperor. It can be said that... It is the language not spread by the royal family in all dynasties, because it has always regarded the theory of God and Buddha as a means to guide the people, so over time... The real power holders of the royal family will lack more and more awe of God and Buddha.


    In particular, empress Ji analyzed things when her children were young. She could always break their fear of the unknown and teach them that there were no ghosts in the world by taking them to practice.


    Without the fear of ghosts, there will be less fear of God and Buddha.


    She hasn''t figured out how to tell Xiao Rongyan about her rebirth, and up to now... The pattern and way of life of these countries have changed dramatically with Bai Qingyan''s last life. She can''t prove that what she said is true, not her big dream.


    Bai Qingyan, who was meditating, felt a sudden movement in her abdomen. She hurriedly held Xiao Rongyan''s arm.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Rongyan looked nervous.


    "The child moved..." Bai Qingyan put his hand over his abdomen, showing a surprised look.


    Xiao Rongyan heard Bai Qing say that the child moved his throat and rolled: "I''ll try..."


    He carefully put his palm on Bai Qingyan''s abdomen and waited for a long time. Xiao Rongyan was a little disappointed. He got up and sat Bai Qingyan in a chair, knelt beside Bai Qingyan on one knee, put his ear on her abdomen, wanted to hear the news, and felt that the fetus in Bai Qingyan''s abdomen moved.


    "Move!" Xiao Rongyan raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan. His dark eyes were hard to see and could not hold his breath. He was surprised.


    When Bai Qingyan''s lips were lifted, he saw Xiao Rongyan holding her bulging abdomen in both hands and whispering to Bai Qingyan: "Dad, listen to what a Niang said. You''re good and didn''t let a Niang suffer! Dad is very happy. Dad... Is not with you and a Niang, but... Is thinking of you and your a Niang! You must love a Niang well. Dad will thank you well when you are born!"


    With that, Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help but put his ear on her abdomen to listen to the child


    Before that, Xiao Rongyan''s feeling for his children was not so clear. He just knew that he wanted to protect Po and his children and never let himself become a father like his father. But he just felt the movement of the child in his belly, like a feather that stirred Xiao Rongyan''s flat father''s love like a mirror, making ripples in his heart.


    She looked at Xiao Rongyan''s excited look, raised her hand and gently stroked Xiao Rongyan''s hair top: "don''t worry, the child is really good. This is not to comfort you."


    She held Xiao Rongyan''s arm: "get up first. Let''s sit down and discuss the Alliance..."


    The alliance between Dayan and Dazhou is also simple, that is, to make a covenant. No matter which country violates Yan or Dazhou, the other country will send troops to help, so as to deter Tianfeng from acting rashly.


    "Tonight, the ninth Lord came to settle the matter with the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Next... We need a Bao and a Li to go through the stage." Xiao Rongyan sat down at the head of Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "in addition... Now that the emperors of Dazhou and Yan have arrived, Tianfeng will send someone to discuss the time of the alliance, so we don''t need to make the alliance too early. Later, Tianfeng will send someone to ask. As long as our two countries say the same day, they will have a good idea."

 Chapter 1063

    "Why don''t our two countries decide on the alliance alone when the four countries meet, or just decide on the alliance when the four countries meet..." Xiao Rongyan said with a smile, "that is to tell them that Da Yan and Da Zhou advance and retreat together and let them know each other."


    "OK..." she nodded. These are small things, which were originally determined by the two countries. "Let your officials in charge of the alliance decide with Liu Rushi. There''s another thing I want to ask you..."


    "Well, you said!" Xiao Rongyan nodded.


    "Once the staff around the abandoned Prince of Jin Dynasty... Ren Shijie, do you want this person?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Xiao Rongyan''s lips are slightly open. He hasn''t heard from Ren Shijie for a long time. He sent a large number of people to check, but there is no news. He thought Ren Shijie died in the palace change of King liang of the Jin Dynasty.


    "Have you kept him so long?" Xiao Rongyan was quite surprised.


    "Yes..." Bai Qingyan thought of Ren Shijie''s lips and smiled, "He should have wanted to use rich brocade to escape, but rich brocade saw through the means. After the metropolis was settled, rich brocade asked people to lock him in the dungeon. Originally, the dungeon was used to examine the effect! There was no means to hurt the skin and flesh, but there... There was no sound, no one, no light and silence."


    Xiao Rongyan knew this place. The metropolis was once built by Xiao Rongyan''s mother, empress Ji. They had the construction map of the metropolis in Dayan and knew it very well.


    Although the people who were imprisoned in that place had never been punished physically, they were the deepest torment to the spirit. The people there could not feel the flow of time. They did not know how long it had been, whether it was day or night, and there was only darkness in front of them.


    Xiao Rongyan could not help worrying about Ren Shijie.


    Bai Qing said: "When I think of him, it''s already before I set out for Pingyang city. I thought Mr. Ren, like the people who were locked up in this dungeon before, had either killed himself or gone crazy. I didn''t expect that people were still alive, so I brought people to you. Naturally... It should also be used when the covenant is signed and handed over to the state of Yan. It''s our sincerity."


    It can be seen that his mind can survive under such conditions and live for so long.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan say so, Xiao Rongyan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded


    All the people sent by Xiao Rongyan hoped that they would return home alive and safely and not end up like Mr. Guan again.


    And now, the state of Yan does not need these loyal and righteous people to sacrifice their lives to save opportunities for the state of Yan.


    "OK, please bother po... Haosheng to take care of him." Xiao Rongyan said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "don''t worry, doctor Hong has treated him. Although he is not thin, he is still alive. According to doctor Hong... If Da Zhou wants to threaten the state of Yan with him, he will commit suicide. He is very loyal to the state of Yan. Such a person... We also admire him very much."


    Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan set the date of the alliance of the four countries on December 15, which was the date when Liu Rushi told the envoys of Tianfeng and Xiliang.


    Da Zhou and Da Yan have the same caliber and set the date of the alliance on the 15th of the twelfth lunar month. Even if they are slow, Tianfeng and Xiliang know that Da Yan and Da Zhou are afraid that they have put on a pair of pants.


    On the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month in the early years of the Yuan Dynasty, the four countries, namely, the great Zhou Dynasty, the great Yan Dynasty, the Western Liang Dynasty and the heavenly wind, formed an alliance.


    The location of the alliance is ten miles away from Pingyang city.


    Bai Jinzhi, Shen Kunyang and Cheng Yuanzhi went to call the troops early to prepare for departure.


    The Spring Branch served Bai Qingyan with an early meal. In exchange for the clothes of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, today is a four Nation Alliance. You should dress formally.


    Chunzhi was kneeling beside the soft couch and wearing luxurious boots decorated with Nanzhu for Bai Qingyan. Wei Zhong hurried into the door. He couldn''t hide his excitement through the screen and said, "Your Majesty, the fifth childe is coming! It''s the fifth childe! Just wait at the door!"


    Bai Qingyan suddenly looks up, ah Yu?!


    Didn''t she send a letter to ah Yu to return to metropolis? Why did ah Yu come!


    "Please come in!" she said, but the man had stood up and walked towards the outside with the hem of the emperor''s clothes.


    Ah Yu... Finally came back with his own identity.


    Before seeing ah Yu, her eyes were red.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan walking towards the outside, the maid of the eunuch palace knelt on the ground.


    "Big girl, please slow down!" Chunzhi hurriedly trotted after him.


    The thick cotton curtain was lifted. As soon as she stepped out of the room, she was hit by a sour heat flow.


    The snow in the yard has been cleaned up. Only the snow on the dead trees rustled down with the wind.


    Bai Qingyu, dressed in a black cloak and a frost colored straight emerald belt, stood tall and straight outside the hospital with a negative hand. He looked up at the snow covered trees in the hospital. His black hair was combed meticulously and wore a half silver mask to cover the burned side of his cheek, leaving only the intact half


    Warm as jade, there are bandits and gentlemen.


    The eyebrows and eyes are like the bright moon and blue clouds, and the posture is like the independence of a Lone Pine. Lang Yan is unique, and there is no other in the world.


    Even if only this half of the facial features are exposed, it is enough to let people see how the young man used to be Zhilan Yushu, which reminds people of... At that time, the young man had a thin spring shirt, rode on a leaning bridge and filled the building with red tea moves.


    Yu Guang saw his sister-in-law standing under the veranda. Bai Qingyu smiled on her lips, her eyes flushed, and saluted her from a distance.


    Wang Dong, who followed Bai Qingyu, choked in the throat. When Bai Qingyu was still the ghost face Lord, Wang Dong was always in the post house and didn''t dare to appear. For fear of being recognized by people familiar with Dadu city and causing trouble to the master, he could only kowtow to the eldest girl and ladies of the Bai family in the direction of the palace.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyu has lifted up his straight hem and stepped into the threshold of the courtyard, Wang Dong hurriedly follows Bai Qingyu behind.


    Bai Qingyan looked at her lips and saw that ah Yu''s tender and more profound facial features had faded, and her eyes were sore.


    I saw Ah Yu in the palace before and heard her hoarse voice. She knew that ah Yu was burned, so she never forced ah Yu to take off her mask. She was afraid that ah Yu''s self-esteem could not stand it. She was also afraid that ah Niang would be sad when she saw that half of her brother''s face was intact. Now when she saw that half of her brother''s face was intact, her heart hanging in her throat fell back, but her heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    With her eyes wet with fog, Bai Qingyu had come to her, stood under the high steps of the corridor, lifted up her clothes and knelt down, choked and said, "sister, ah Yu has come back with her own name..."


    "Big girl..." Wang Dong knelt heavily on his knees and kowtowed to Bai Qing. "Wang Dong is useless. He didn''t protect his master. Please punish him."

 Chapter 1064

    Bai Qingyan stepped forward to help Bai Qingyu and motioned Wei Zhong to help Wang Dong up.


    She brushed the snow off Bai Qingyu''s shoulder. Her red eyes smiled and said to Wang Dongdong, "it''s a gift from God that you can come back alive. I know... All of you have tried your best to protect ah Yu. I should thank you! Thank you... For sacrificing your life to protect him! Brought ah Yu back! Gave Bai family... Gave me and my mother hope!"


    Wang Dong has choked. They finally... Went home!


    She clenched Bai Qingyu''s hand tightly and said with concern: "didn''t you go back to metropolis to preside over the overall situation? Why are you here?"


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ve asked Uncle Ping to escort King Rong Di back to Dadu. There are Lieutenant LV, uncle and a Niang in Dadu. There will be no trouble and danger. I just don''t trust elder sister, so I disobeyed and brought people here without authorization." Bai Qingyu''s eyes fell on Bai Qingyan''s abdomen. "Now nothing is more important than elder sister and the safety of children."


    She raised her hand and touched Bai Qingyu''s black hair. She touched the cold silver mask on Bai Qingyu''s cheek and choked: "let Dr. Hong show you later. I''m sure Dr. Hong can cure your injury."


    "Today''s four Nation Alliance, a Yu will go with a sister first, and then go to Dr. Hong when a Yu comes back." Bai Qingyu never told Bai Qingyan that he had no hope for the burn on his face and could live... It was good to go home.


    Dressed in military uniform and stepping on deer skin boots, Bai Jinzhi bravely stepped into the courtyard door and came to tell Bai Qing that everything was ready. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw her standing under the veranda and called out: "elder sister..."


    Seeing the tall and straight figure in a black cloak, even if it was only half her face, Bai Jinzhi still stared at the boss. When she was in the girder, she knew that the fifth brother was still alive, but she didn''t expect to see the fifth brother here!


    "Brother five!" Bai Jinzhi called out in disbelief. Seeing the smile between Bai Qingyu''s eyes and eyebrows, Bai Jinzhi burst into tears and ran towards Bai Qingyu. He nearly slipped by the snow and shouted, "brother five! Brother five!"


    Bai Qingyu held Bai Jinzhi, who nearly slipped. The little girl was already in tears. She grabbed her fifth brother''s arms, lowered her blurred vision, and repeatedly touched her fifth brother''s arm with her hand. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She looked up at her lost fifth brother and cried "wow" before opening her mouth.


    The living five brothers are not in a dream... They are really living five brothers. They don''t lack arms and legs. Five brothers... They are back well!


    "Brother five! Brother five! Brother five..." Bai Jinzhi seemed to have lost his ability to speak. He repeatedly called brother five, threw himself into his brother''s arms, cried loudly, and couldn''t help hitting his brother''s chest with his fist. "Brother five, how did you come back! How did you come back!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled and breathed out a long breath. He watched Bai Qingyu gently caress Bai Jinzhi''s hair top, but he didn''t open his mouth to appease. He understood that Bai Qingyu was afraid that his voice would scare Bai Jinzhi.


    Doctor Hong got the news that when the fifth childe Bai Qingyu came to Pingyang City, the team to the League site had already set out.


    Doctor Hong stood on the city wall with red eyes and looked at the team winding like a dragon away in the white snow. He put his fingers on the bricks and stones on the city wall, exhaled a long breath, and the fog rose at the corners of his lips. In his heart, he thanked God for allowing the fifth childe to come back, and he was very greedy for more young generals of the white family to come back.


    ¡¤


    As the host of the league, Tianfeng state arrived early and set up tents here to prepare banquets, songs and dances.


    The disciples of the great Witch of Tianfeng country stood outside the big tent with Sal Khan, the king of Tianfeng country, looking up at the eagles singing in the flying snow in the sky.


    Salkhan was dressed in a white robe with gold thread and piping of the king of Tianfeng country. In Tianfeng country, white is the most holy color. Only royal people can wear it. He turned the ruby ring symbolizing power and dignity on his finger, and his eyelids under his deep eyebrows hung. I don''t know what to think about.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, the God must be on our side of Tianfeng Kingdom, because there is no more devout believer to God than our Tianfeng kingdom!" the disciple of the great Witch of Tianfeng kingdom said to sarkhan.


    "At the beginning, the great witch said... The spirit of Xiliang had run out, and the God gave up Xiliang... We didn''t protect Xiliang any more. We came here with the elephant army, and then the great witch was punished by God..." Sal Khan raised his eyes, and his brown eyes were like a pool of quiet water, "I wonder... If we kill the master chosen by God for this land, will it also bring punishment to Tianfeng country."


    The disciples of the great witch looked at Sal Khan and saluted him after a long silence. Then they said, "God chose the eagle for the sky and the lion for the grassland as the master. However... The most ferocious king of Skyhawks will not only prey on cattle and sheep on the grassland, but also regard the lion chosen by God for the grassland as food."


    Sal Khan turned his head and looked at the disciples of the great Witch: "what you mean by this is that you don''t agree with the great witch that he is worried that God will bring down sin?"


    The disciple of the great witch shook his head: "my king, I mean... Even if God chose the master for this land, you are also the master chosen by God for Tianfeng country. If you kill the master chosen by God for this land, it may make the God angry, or it may be that the God will not punish Tianfeng country."


    Salkhan frowned more and more tightly. He didn''t think the words of the great witch disciple could solve his doubts. The great witch disciple saluted salkhan again: "Your Majesty, forgive me. I haven''t the ability to listen to the Oracle as the great witch, and I can only make a brief analysis for your majesty."


    "God... Is on the side of the strong." salkhan looked up at the eagle hovering in the sky and narrowed his eyes... After a long time, he said, "our Tianfeng country must be an eagle!"


    The disciple of the great witch did not say a word, but hung his head. He had heard his determination from Sal Khan''s words. He still wanted to kill the master chosen by God for this land.


    The eagle circling in the sky suddenly issued a long and sharp roar


    The disciple of the great witch looked to the north and hurriedly called, "your majesty!"


    Sal Khan turned his head and saw the disciples of the great witch pointing to the north.


    In the boundless snow, at the end of the endless horizon, a black line suddenly appeared and slowly approached the direction of the four Nation Alliance. Soon Sal Khan saw the man in uniform wearing a half mask, and the wind and snow swept his cloak.

 Chapter 1065

    The black sails and white boa flags of Dazhou are hunting and waving in the cold wind with white snow. Behind the masked man, there are Dazhou black armor cavalry who can''t see the end. They are vast and powerful, like a giant beast standing up slowly after waking up in the wind and snow. No one dares to go against their edge.


    Sal Khan tightened his fist, raised his jaw slightly, and looked at the black line suddenly appeared on the horizon. In the wind and snow, he seemed to hear the uniform pace of Zhou''s army. He didn''t know what Zhou meant, and his heart suddenly hung up.


    Although today is a four Nation Alliance, it is difficult to ensure that Da Zhou and Yan will not jointly wait for an opportunity to make trouble.


    This kind of wind and snow is not conducive to elephant army combat. Elephants are afraid of cold. They have never experienced wind and snow combat, and may not cooperate.


    "Prepare for war!" salkhan shouted.


    Before the soldiers around Sal Khan went to give orders, Sal Khan saw the man leading the soldiers raise his hand. Tens of thousands of soldiers were instantly static, like black stones in the wind.


    Sal Khan shouted again to the soldiers who were going to send orders to prepare for the war. His eyes were deep and told him, "send orders and prepare for the war quietly in case of accidents."


    "Yes!" the soldier hurriedly trotted to deliver the order.


    Da Zhou, this is... Well prepared!


    Sal Khan tightened his fists. He had read the general history of Dayan, the history of Jin and the political history of Xiliang. He knew that on this land, whenever there was an alliance between countries, the soldiers would stop fighting, which was the most basic moral code.


    But now, Da Zhou came with heavy troops and had to put Saar Khan on new alert, although their elephant army also dormant where they didn''t want to.


    Not long ago, heavy Armored Cavalry came from the West. Big Yan Xuanniao and green bird flag hunted in the wind. General Xie Xun led the army out, like the army of black tide, stopped not far away, magnificent and stirring.


    It is a four Nation Alliance, but it is different from what Saar Khan thought and what is recorded in history.


    The nations will unite, the monarchs will lead the troops, but never... The army is so close.


    It seems that in an instant, salkhan felt the pressure coming from the front. Da Zhou... Da Yan, it seems that it is not easy to deal with.


    Saar Khan also wanted to take the lead and ordered the cavalry around him to say, "send some people to both sides, ask emperor Da Zhou and Emperor Da Yan to enter the account and tell them... It''s warm in the account."


    The two cavalry troops were ordered to run in the West and north directions. Salkhan turned to look at the disciples of the great Witch and said to him, "look at this posture today. I don''t think there will be a second time. You must see clearly... Which of the great Yan and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is the master of this land."


    The great witch disciple quickly saluted Sal Khan respectfully: "don''t worry, your majesty! It''s just... Even if I see it today, I''m afraid it''s hard to do it when looking at the posture of the soldiers led by Da Zhou and Yan state!"


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t move today. The most important thing is to know who it is, so that we can prepare for it in the future!" salkhan said.


    After Li Tianfu painted her eyebrows and dressed up, she came out of the big tent in a fiery red fox hair cloak and walked towards the big tent of the union. She saw Sal Khan standing outside the big tent waiting for Bai Qingyan and the little emperor of Yan state. She went straight to the big tent with the brazier burning.


    The guards around Sal Khan are very angry. Li Tianfu was promoted by the monarch of their Tianfeng kingdom. Without their majesty... Li Tianfu would still be locked up in that dark place! And dare to be rude to their majesty.


    Sal Khan said to the leader of the escort team: "today you are with Li Tianfu. Don''t let her have any changes and destroy today''s League."


    Li Tianfu is a madman. She is a crazy woman who will take the whole Xiliang to revenge for a man. Sal Khan wants to use... And prevent her from doing bad things.


    Soon, Bai Qingyan''s luxurious eight carriages came slowly, escorted by a thousand black armor cavalry, surrounded by Bai Qingyu, Bai Jinzhi and Shen Qingzhu, and Shen Kunyang stayed in the rear to prevent accidents


    The elm painted carriage of Murong Yan and Murong Li also came to the gate of the camp under the escort of 1000 Ruishi and Xie Xun.


    The great witch disciples of Tianfeng kingdom came forward to meet each other. Sal Khan stood in front of the big tent and looked at the Dazhou carriage with 500 cavalry outside the camp and 500 Ruishi coming towards the big tent, and the carriage of emperor Dayan who also left 500 Ruishi outside the camp and brought 500 Ruishi into the camp.


    The carriage stopped, and the soldiers of Dazhou protected Liu Rushi, Shen Jingzhong and Shen Tianzhi from the carriage.


    They gathered their cloaks and saw that Xie Yuchang was guarding outside the camp, and Yang wuce, Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinzhi were standing by Bai Qingyan''s carriage.


    Emperor Zhou''s carriage stopped steadily in front of the big tent door. Shen Qingzhu jumped off the horse and saw that Bai Jinzhi had got on Bai Qingyan''s carriage and helped Bai Qingyan out of the carriage. She looked coldly at the monarch of Tianfeng Kingdom


    Today, I don''t know what danger I will see, so Bai Qingyan didn''t bring Chunzhi, so as to avoid any accidents. Chunzhi, who doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself, is in danger.


    Tall and straight, salkhan stood in front of the big tent and looked at the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty who bent down first and came out of the carriage. There was a seemingly pure and gentle smile on the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. He took two steps forward and looked like the host.


    But when Bai Qingyan straightened up and his black and white quiet eyes looked at him, he took a step at his feet.


    Sal Khan has heard rumors about this being the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, but he thinks these are just words of praise from ignorant people for this being the emperor. After all, the king will win and the enemy will lose, and those who write history will always beautify those in power.


    He believes that real beauties are pampered, such as his wife and concubine. They are as delicate as flowers, and Li Tianfu... Even if they have martial arts, they are still a delicate flower.


    Therefore, in SAL Khan''s heart, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is known as a murderer... A woman who can rule the country with an iron fist may be heroic, but she will not be as beautiful as rumored.


    But when I suddenly saw the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, her beauty was startling and beautiful, and her black and white eyes... Calm and introverted, it was clear that she was a thick and powerful strong man, which surprised Sal Khan.


    At the moment, salkhan admitted that beauty and strength... Combined with one body is the most appropriate description for the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    She is beautiful, but she is so beautiful that people dare not despise her at all and dare not think of blasphemy.


    Everyone has a love of beauty, and sal Khan is no exception. Men are interested in beautiful women on the premise that... This woman will not be hostile to her own country.


    Saar Khan appreciated the beauty of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, which he had never seen before, but he was not a man of color and intelligence.

 Chapter 1066

    Seeing that Bai Qingyan got off the carriage, Sal Khan came forward, lowered his attitude, nodded and saluted to Bai Qingyan: "it''s really lucky to see the style of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Her quiet eyes looked at Sal Khan with a smile and nodded: "I''ve heard the envoys of Tianfeng state say that the elegant words of the monarch of Tianfeng state are excellent, sure enough..."


    Sal Khan smiled as warm as jade, and turned aside from the door of the big tent: "female emperor, please..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Sal Khan, but did not move. Instead, his eyes fell on Xiao Rongyan who was getting off the carriage.


    Xiao Rongyan is wearing a mask, a python robe and a white jade belt today. Perhaps it is because of people''s clothes. The whole person looks more powerful than usual, and the whole body is the power of the emperor.


    Murong Li, the young emperor of Dayan, got off the carriage behind Murong Yan. Seeing Bai Qingyan from a distance, the corners of his lips aroused a smile. When he got off the carriage, he took the lead in worshipping Bai Qingyan and saluted respectfully with the Regent Wang Murong Yan: "Uncle nine, when ah Li was in Dadu, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty took care of ah Li and wanted to say hello to the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty first."


    A courtier of Dayan came down from the carriage and saw that the young emperor of Dayan was respectful to the Regent. He shook his head sadly and thought that Murong Li should take out the shelf of being an emperor and treat Xiao Rongyan.


    The ministers loyal to the Regent felt used to it and took it for granted.


    "Go..." Murong Yan said.


    When Murong Li got the answer, he worshipped Murong Yan again. Then he hurried to Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing such a scene, Sal Khan couldn''t help but fall on the Regent king of Dayan and knew in his heart... The real uncrowned king of Dayan is the ninth Lord of Dayan.


    "Elder sister, it''s Murong Li!" Bai Jinzhi said happily.


    Bai Qingyan, who followed behind Bai Qingyan, stood with his hands down and his eyes calm. He looked at emperor Dayan walking briskly towards his elder sister. His eyes finally fell on Xiao Rongyan in Python robes, and his fist behind him tightened.


    With his eyes facing each other, Xiao Rongyan nodded to Bai Qingyu.


    Seeing Murong Li''s gentle smile, Bai Qingyan also smiled and took two steps towards Murong Li.


    Murong Li first called Bai''s sister, and they protected each other and saluted.


    "When I was in Dadu City, my sister Bai gave me some advice. I heard uncle Jiu say... Our two countries have made an alliance, so we have to seal it! Ah Li is very happy..."


    Murong Li pretended to be naive and ignorant, but in fact he said this to Sal Khan.


    "The signing of the covenant between the two countries is a good thing for the people of both countries." Bai Qing finished with Murong Li with a smile and looked at Sal Khan. "This is the king of Tianfeng country."


    Murong Li and sal Khan saluted each other. Sal Khan asked the two to enter the account first. He took a slow step, smiled and nodded with Murong Yan: "I''ve heard the name of the Regent of Dayan for a long time..."


    "The emperor of Tianfeng kingdom is polite." Murong Yan made a gesture of invitation to Sal Khan, "please..."


    "Please..." salkhan laughed.


    Li Tianfu, leaning on the hidden table, stared at Bai Qingyan as if he had been poisoned.


    She was already kneeling on the left side of the two tables placed above, dressed in Imperial clothes, with full shelves.


    Bai Qingyan is surprised that Li Tianfu will come to Xiliang this time. He has a vague guess about the change of the situation in Xiliang


    If Li Tianfu doesn''t care about his sisters, the female emperor of Xiliang may have more or less bad luck. If Yun poxing and Li Zhijie, led by the female emperor of Xiliang, don''t appear this time, it is enough to show that the political power of Xiliang has fluctuated greatly because of the emergence of Tianfeng state.


    But when did it happen? They didn''t receive any news from Da Zhou, and Da Yan should not have received it. Otherwise, Xiao Rongyan should have told her when he met that day.


    Maybe before coming to the four Nation Alliance.


    As Bai Qingyan guessed, Li Tianjiao, the female emperor of Xiliang, did not cooperate with the alliance of the four countries. Sal Khan, the king of Tianfeng, knew the existence of Li Tianfu again, so he replaced him.


    Li Tianfu made a lazy gesture towards Bai Qingyan''s eyes, forcibly suppressed the towering hatred in his heart, and looked at Bai Qingyan with a smile: "we met again. I didn''t expect... Understanding this way."


    Bai Qingyu, with her negative hand on Bai Qingyan''s side, looks at Li Tianfu. Li Tianfu''s eyes touch Bai Qingyu''s cold, frost like eyes, and her palms tighten slightly. When did Bai Qingyan have such a person around her?


    She first looked at the officials of the great Zhou Dynasty who had entered the account together. As soon as she saw Liu Rushi, she was disgusted. She also glanced at Bai Jinzhi, Shen Qingzhu and Wei Zhong. She only felt that there were only two close palace maids around her. She seemed to be much weaker than Bai Qingyan in style and was unhappy.


    It''s all the fault of Saar Khan of Tianfeng country. He said that they should be more low-key when they say that they are the host of Xiliang.


    Murong Li looked at Li Tianfu and sat down at the table opposite Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan, who held Shen Qingzhu''s hand, sat down. She straightened her sleeves. Then she smiled and asked Li Tianfu, "why is the princess coming to join the League of four countries? The female emperor of Xiliang is not comfortable?"


    Li Tianfu bit her teeth and sat up slightly: "you''ve become the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Don''t you look good? You can''t see that I''m wearing imperial clothes..."


    "So the female emperor of Xiliang abdicated?" Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup in front of him, pressed the tea with the cup cover, and slowly blew into the teacup.


    "My elder sister doesn''t feel well and is not suitable to take on the important task of Xiliang, so... I will be the female emperor of Xiliang and be on an equal footing with you." Li Tianfu leaned against Yinji, "Bai Qingyan said that I have never forgotten Tianzhuo''s hatred and how he died!"


    "What are you doing remembering the death of the dead eunuch? Do you want to die like that?" Bai Jinzhi gave Li Tianfu a white eye. "You want to die. I''ll help you after the league is over!"


    "You are nothing but worthy to talk to me!" Li Tianfu was irritated by Bai Jinzhi''s words and almost became afraid of the case.


    "When the new emperor of Xiliang ascended the throne, he did not announce it to the world, nor did Dazhou send envoys to congratulate him, which means that he did not recognize the throne of Princess Xiliang, the emperor''s shelf... The princess still kept it back to Xiliang!" Bai Qingyan covered the lid of the tea cup and put the tea cup to one side, but he didn''t care. He looked at Xiao Rongyan and sal Khan and spoke slowly, "Today, the female emperor of Xiliang does not appear... The matter of alliance determination will not be counted as Xiliang in the first place in the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Xiao Rongyan, who stepped into the tent with Sal Khan, also smiled and said, "the new emperor of Xiliang has not sent an envoy to report his accession to the throne, and Dayan has not sent an envoy to congratulate him, so... Today I can''t recognize the throne of Princess Xiliang. What I offend... Please forgive Princess Xiliang!"

 Chapter 1067

    "What does the ninth Lord of Dayan mean?" Li Tianfu clenched his teeth.


    Xiao Rongyan said slowly: "Princess Xiliang''s identity is unknown. If the female emperor of Xiliang proves that this time... Princess Xiliang usurped power and power, we Dayan and Dazhou... Don''t we want to become the dependence of Princess Xiliang in vain! Therefore... Today''s covenant Dayan can''t be counted as Xiliang."


    With that, Murong Yan lifted up his clothes and sat down beside Murong Li.


    Murong Yan''s words are reasonable, gentle and calm.


    Li Tianfu''s face was twisted with anger and suddenly stood up: "why... Do Zhou and Yan still want to intervene in the politics of Xiliang by relying on their national strength?"


    "Your Majesty, Emperor Yan..." Liu Rushi got up and saluted his majesty and Emperor Yan. Then he looked at Li Tianfu and said, "since Princess Xiliang said she didn''t want other countries to interfere in your Xiliang state affairs, don''t bring your Xiliang state affairs... To the big account of the alliance of other countries!"


    "Princess Xiliang came alone and claimed to join the league as the female emperor of Xiliang, but other countries don''t know when you ascended the throne. There is no Yan king who has always been responsible for foreign relations around you. Secondly, there is no general Yun of Xiliang auxiliary country. Can you become the female emperor of Xiliang just by opening her mouth? If Princess Xiliang is really the female emperor of Xiliang Then the state policy of Xiliang is too childish! "


    Liu Rushi bowed to Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty, my minister made a speech. This time, the four countries will form an alliance with Xiliang. Xiliang regards the national politics as a country of children''s play, and the Covenant must be children''s play. I can''t believe it."


    Li Tianfu clenched her fist and hated Liu Rushi more and more. When she saw Liu Rushi for the first time, she wanted to tear Liu Rushi''s mouth.


    Bai Qingyan raised his lips and looked in the direction of Murong Yan and Murong Li: "what do Emperor Yan and the ninth Lord think?"


    Sal Khan sat down at the table next to Li Tianfu, turned his head and looked at the great witch disciple of Tianfeng Kingdom who knelt behind him. The disciple nodded and raised his eyes to look in the direction of Murong li


    Murong Li looked up at his ninth uncle and made the appearance that his young son was ignorant and depended on his ninth uncle. Murong Yan, the ninth Lord, nodded: "it''s very true what adults said, but since he came, he can''t come in vain..."


    Murong Yan raised his hand. Feng Yao, the old eunuch who had been following Murong Li, quickly bowed and respectfully held the peace agreement in his hand, walked to Bai Qingyan''s table and handed it to Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong took the alliance letter, nodded back to Bai Qingyan''s table and handed it to Bai Qingyan


    The content of the alliance was originally read by Liu Rushi and they all read it. Today, it''s just a passing ceremony.


    Bai Qingyan glanced at Wei Zhong and said, "show the covenant to Shen Sikong, Lord Liu and Lord Shen."


    Wei Zhong handed the alliance to Shen Jingzhong and they circulated it.


    "The content of the alliance is not aware of what was discussed before. After the alliance, the two countries have become one with each other... If someone conquers any country of Dazhou or Dayan, the other country needs to go to war and give full help." the Honglu Temple Secretary of Dayan said.


    It seems that Zhou and Yan did not mean to sign the covenant with Tianfeng after they excluded Xiliang.


    Salkhan''s lips are hooked up and his eyes are cold. How can he not see Da Zhou and Da Yan? This is to completely exclude Tianfeng country and Xiliang.


    He took so much effort to make such a big scene. Is it difficult for him to provide an occasion for Yan state and Da Zhou to sign a covenant?


    He can''t get anything. Is he full after the Tianfeng national disaster?!


    Salkhan looked at Li Tianfu and motioned Li Tianfu to sit down.


    Li Tianfu was unwilling to sit down.


    Salkhan smiled: "today is the alliance of the four countries. The signing of the alliance should also be signed by the four countries together. Although the Tianfeng country is not large, the elephant army is fierce and intends to form an alliance with the great Zhou Dynasty, the state of Yan and Xiliang forever."


    Sal Khan raised his hand against the guard behind him. The guard behind him put three covenants in front of Li Tianfu, Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan: "I also have a four nation covenant here. I hope the Zhou emperor, the Yan Emperor and the ninth prince can have a look. We''ll discuss what''s suitable and what''s not. Please..."


    With a smile, Bai Qingyan and Murong Yan''s Sal Khan made an invitation gesture, but Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan didn''t open the alliance.


    "The four nations'' covenant can''t be signed with or without looking at it. It''s better... Don''t waste your Majesty''s time." Liu Rushi got up with his official clothes and sent Dayan''s covenant to Bai Qingyan''s desk. Respectfully, "Your Majesty, Dayan''s covenant... Shen Sikong negotiated with us and can sign it."


    Seeing that Liu Rushi did not put the monarch of Tianfeng country in a strict way, the officers and men of Tianfeng country were angry. They all gnashed their teeth and wished they could tear Liu Rushi alive, but Liu Rushi seemed invisible.


    "I said hello to Tongyan Guomeng on Monday. Before my husband left, what he most wanted to see was the alliance between the two countries..." Bai Qingyan turned to Shen Jingzhong, "Shen Sikong, sign and seal..."


    "Yes!" Shen Jingzhong respectfully took over the covenant and stamped and signed according to Bai Qingyan''s instructions.


    Sure enough, Xiliang and Tianfeng kingdom were completely excluded from UV. Sal Khan pressed down the killing spirit in his eyes: "wait!"


    Murong Yan raised his eyes and looked at Sal Khan. He looked at him with deep eyes under the mask: "is it difficult to become the king of Tianfeng country and want to intervene in the national affairs of our two countries?"


    "No! But it''s a four Nation Alliance this time. There''s no reason why only Da Zhou and Yan signed an alliance?" Sal Khan smiled, looked up and said to Bai Qing, "Emperor Zhou... Doesn''t want to make an alliance with Xiliang. Is it because he once broke a three-year agreement with the general Yun of Xiliang''s auxiliary country? The three-year period is coming, and Emperor Zhou still wants revenge?"


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan''s answer, Sal Khan said again: "the purpose of this alliance is to dissolve hatred among countries and seek peace..."


    "If I remember correctly, the land of Tianfeng does not border with the kingdom of Zhou and Yan, and even across the towering God worship snow mountain from Xiliang..."


    Hearing the words "worship the snow mountain", other soldiers of Tianfeng Kingdom, including Saar Khan, bowed their heads respectfully, which was more pious than that of Xiliang people


    Murong Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan nodded at him, and then he said: "If a businessman named Cui Fengnian hadn''t arrived in Tianfeng country on Monday, Tianfeng country didn''t even know the end of the snow mountain... And the existence of Dayan, Dazhou and Xiliang. Since the land is not at the end of the snow mountain, I don''t know whether Tianfeng country has a strong sense of crisis or has another purpose to sign an alliance with Dayan and Dayan?"

 Chapter 1068

    "Are you afraid of Dazhou and Dayan... Can you go on an expedition to invade Tianfeng country?" Bai Qingyan took up his tea cup and smiled. "If you want to invade Tianfeng country, Dazhou still needs to take a long way from Xiliang... This deal is not cost-effective, and the Tianfeng country has a good alliance with Xiliang. Xiliang must not take a long way from Dazhou and Yan."


    Xiao Rongyan then said, "I won''t talk about the expedition. I just say that there is a piece of sand around Tianfeng country, and the sand is swallowing the land of Tianfeng country every day. Da Zhou is not interested, and I, Da Yan... Are not interested. The king of Tianfeng country can rest assured."


    Sal Khan was surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Da Zhou knew so much about the situation of Tianfeng country. He thought of... Cui Fengnian, a businessman of Da Zhou who first came to Tianfeng country, could it be that Cui Fengnian heard all this?


    If Cui Fengnian heard about it, why did Dayan know that the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty told Dayan?


    However, this is not an important secret that can not be spread out, but it is not so important.


    While talking, Shen Jingzhong had signed the covenant with Dayan. Liu Rushi personally took it and put it in front of the table of Emperor Yan and Murong Yan, the ninth Lord. Xiao Rongyan looked at it and handed it to his envoy for his seal and signature.


    Sal Khan didn''t want the alliance to make wedding clothes only for Yan state and Zhou state. He tightened his fist and said with a low smile: "since Zhou state and Yan state already know the current situation of Tianfeng state, I''ll tell you directly..."


    "The fertile land of Tianfeng country is gradually swallowed up by the desert. If it goes on like this, one day Tianfeng country may make it difficult for the people to eat and wear because of insufficient cultivated land. Therefore, in order to avoid this situation, Tianfeng country is willing to rent the land cities of Dayan, Dazhou and Xiliang at a high price, pay the rent for ten years at one time, and turn in 20% of the annual grain harvest to Dazhou, Dayan and Xiliang." Saar Khan smiled and said, "this is the picture of Tianfeng kingdom in this alliance."


    What a clever plan


    Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup and quietly raised his eyes to Murong Yan. The smile on his lips became more and more obvious.


    The emperor of Tianfeng Kingdom wants to use such a high sounding statement to encroach on Da Zhou and Da Yan!


    "The land city rented by the state of Tianfeng is planned to center on the intersection of Dazhou, Dayan and Xiliang. The three countries occupy an area of land and only want to establish a conical place, so that they can cultivate enough food to support the people of the state of Tianfeng." Sal Khan said and got up to worship Bai Qingyan, Murong Yan and Murong, "As the king of Tianfeng Kingdom, I just want to find a way to live for the people, otherwise I won''t dare to run a four Nation Alliance. Please look at the Alliance... If you are not satisfied with the rent, you can talk again!"


    The ministers of the state of Yan who followed Xiao Rongyan and murongli to the League talked one after another. Sikong Shen Jingzhong of the great Zhou Dynasty, together with Liu Rushi and Shen Tianzhi, also put their heads together and said two words.


    Seeing this, Sal Khan bowed again: "now Xiliang has promised, please help Emperor Zhou and Emperor Yan... The ninth Lord. Don''t let the four countries form an alliance... There will be no alliance, so I will have no face to face the subjects of Tianfeng country!"


    "Tianfeng wants to rent land and cities. Do you want to let Dazhou and Yan move the people?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Do you want to garrison troops in the city?" Xiao Rongyan asked.


    Sal Khan sat down and said, "after renting the city, you need to move into Tianfeng country to settle down and cultivate the land! Naturally, if the rent can be lower, Tianfeng country can also hire people from Dazhou and Dayan to cultivate. It is the same, so you don''t need to move some of the people from Dazhou or Dayan."


    "As for whether the troops are stationed or not, if the people of Dazhou and Dayan are hired to cultivate, they only need to leave some elephant troops to maintain order, supervise and transport grain and grass back to Tianfeng country." Sal Khan paused, "If you move into the Tianfeng country, the Tianfeng country will leave the elephant army to protect the safety of the people of the Tianfeng country and the interests of our Tianfeng country during the lease period, and also undertake the responsibility of transporting grain and grass."


    Fearing that this would arouse the vigilance of Dazhou and Yan, salkhan continued: "Naturally, although it is the cities and land we rent, the land is always owned by Dazhou and Dayan. Dazhou and Dayan can send troops to garrison. During the lease term... The army of Tianfeng country manages the cities and land, and the army of Dazhou and Dayan can play a supervisory role to ensure that there is no other idea of Tianfeng country."


    It is clear that he wants to advance before he is in a proper position, but he still looks like he has a degree of advance and retreat


    Bai Qingyan looked down at the covenant sent by the Tianfeng kingdom. If he guessed right, the rent given by the Tianfeng kingdom should be enough to move people''s hearts.


    Nowadays, the land of Tianfeng kingdom is being swallowed up by the desert more and more seriously. At this juncture... Tianfeng Kingdom''s proposal to rent cities and land is not deliberate. If it is willing to pay high rent, it is really very tempting.


    It seems that the monarch of Tianfeng Kingdom has made some efforts and is willing to pay for Da Zhou and Da Yan


    The more so, Bai Qingyan can see that the ambition of the monarch of Tianfeng country is not small.


    She raised her hand and unfolded the covenant sent by Tianfeng kingdom. Seeing this, Sal Khan smiled and took up the tea cup... He believed that even dignified emperors such as Zhou and Yan would be moved when they saw the rent.


    "If you pay the rent for ten years at a time, the kingdom of Tianfeng is not afraid of what will happen in these ten years?" the envoy of Dayan asked after he was shocked.


    "The adult has asked about the point, so... Tianfeng kingdom will leave some elephant troops in case they will be driven out before the lease expires. I want to come... Emperor Zhou, Emperor Yan and the ninth Lord of Yan can understand!" Sal Khan smiled, "And our Tianfeng kingdom is on the land of Dazhou, Yan and Xiliang. The rented cities and cultivated land are not large. If Tianfeng Kingdom really has any differences... Dazhou and Yan have signed an alliance, it can be regarded as a deterrent to Tianfeng kingdom."


    "Just as the emperor of the Tianfeng kingdom said, the Tianfeng kingdom is not afraid in the boundaries of the Yan state and the Da Zhou state. After we accept the rent for ten years, we will drive you out?" the voice behind Murong Yan''s mask was low, with a sense of banter.


    "Yan and Da Zhou are both great powers. As long as the covenant can be signed today, all the people in Tianfeng are willing to believe it!" salkhan said.


    "Why is the emperor of Tianfeng so troublesome? He just wants food!" Liu Rushi raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the emperor of Tianfeng, "If the Tianfeng country is short of food, just buy food. The rent for these ten years is changed into the deposit for ten years. Our two countries take it. 80% of the harvest in these places within ten years will be sent to the Tianfeng country. If the Tianfeng country is not at ease, it can send four or five officials to make a permanent inspection!"

 Chapter 1069

    "Yes..." Shen Tianzhi added a fire. "It''s about food. Why bother to garrison and move into Tianfeng, and hire our people! Toss or not!"


    Saar Khan: "


    "What do you think of Yan?" Liu Rushi said and looked in the direction of Yan courtiers to seek advice, regardless of what Tianfeng thought.


    Murong Yan smiled and picked up the teacup in front of him. Liu Rushi, the famous mouth of Dazhou, never let people down. No wonder Shen Sikong of Dazhou sat there drinking tea smoothly and didn''t worry at all.


    "What Lord Liu said is right!" the courtiers of Yan also nodded one after another, "why bother to make such a simple thing so complicated! They stationed troops and asked us to send troops!"


    Sal Khan looked at Liu Rushi and was not happy: "renting land... It''s good in case of natural and man-made disasters. We recognize how much food we harvest, but if we buy food..."


    "No matter natural or man-made disasters, we still give you as much as you want. Don''t you Tianfeng take advantage of it?" Liu Rushi asked, "if the emperor of Tianfeng insists so much, it will inevitably make people doubt that Tianfeng wants to rent our big Zhou City. It''s not intentional."


    Yan officials nodded and felt more and more that Liu Rushi was right.


    "It''s easy to make this covenant!" Liu Rushi put his hands in his sleeves and straightened his waist, "Tianfeng Kingdom seems to have a very good relationship with Xiliang now. Xiliang is willing to rent cities and land to you, which is beyond the control of Dazhou! But... The army of Tianfeng kingdom must not cross our Dazhou border half a step! We will send grain and grass to the border to you on one day every year, and the money and goods will be cleared."


    "That''s right..." Yan officials looked at Murong Li and Murong Yan, "what do your majesty and the ninth Lord think?"


    Murong Yan rubbed the tea cup with his fingers and said with a smile, "I think... Very good."


    "What do you think?" Liu Rushi also asked Bai Qingyan for instructions.


    "Very good!" Bai Qing nodded.


    "If the emperor of Tianfeng also thinks it is feasible, he will redraft the covenant!" Liu Rushi said.


    If Tianfeng only wants food, this method is the best for Tianfeng. If Tianfeng is unwilling to redraft the covenant, it is enough to expose its ambition. The officials of Dazhou and Dayan who come here are not fools.


    Sal Khan was trying to find a way. His lips closed tightly and turned to look at the witch''s disciples.


    The disciple of the great witch''s eyes fell on Bai Qingyan and stared at Bai Qingyan. He silently read something in his mouth. He just felt that Bai Qingyan was like the owner chosen by God for this land... Or not.


    Sal Khan''s eyelids jumped, raised his eyebrows and asked the witch''s disciples. He saw the witch''s disciples looking at the ninth Lord of Dayan.


    The disciple of the great witch held his clothes tightly, which was the same feeling given to him by the ninth Lord.


    At this time, the disciples of the great witch were wet behind. Could they tell his majesty that he was not sure which one between the ninth Lord of Dayan and the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty was the master chosen by God for this land.


    He thought, maybe... The parents of their land owners? Their flesh and blood may become the owners of this land?


    Not right


    The disciples of the great witch fell into some confusing thoughts.


    The master chosen by God must have appeared, otherwise... The witch will not be warned.


    Is it difficult that the owner of this land may have something to do with the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the ninth Lord of the state of Yan, but he hasn''t arrived today.


    Li Tianfu sat there without saying a word. She glanced at Sal Khan and sneered in her heart. She had already told this Sal Khan that instead of grinding haw to make an alliance here and using the method of encroachment, it was better to directly rely on the elephant army to attack Da Zhou. Only the cities and land fought by the army in her hand can be the land in her hand.


    Now, Dayan and Dazhou have signed an alliance to fight one country... The other country is bound to fight.


    Li Tianfu stood up, looked at Bai Qing and said, "Bai Qingyan... You haven''t forgotten your three-year appointment with Yun Po?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    "I will never forget Lu Tianzhuo''s great hatred. There will be a war between Xiliang and Dazhou!"


    Bai Qing said that the wind was light and the clouds were light. He looked at Li Tianfu and was all ears.


    "The female emperor of Xiliang..." Sal Khan frowned.


    Li Tianfu turned a deaf ear and looked at Murong Li and Murong Yan: "the state of Yan once had an alliance with Rong di. It is not allowed to touch Xiliang for three years..."


    Hearing this, Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Li Tianfu: "Rong Di is gone, and now she belongs to the great Zhou Dynasty... Doesn''t Princess Xiliang know?"


    "I don''t care! But... Since the state of Yan once signed such an alliance with Rong Di, it can''t move Xiliang within three years!" Li Tianfu was so stupid.


    Sal Khan''s fist was only tightened, and he could hardly restrain his killing intention. How could there be such a stupid woman as Li Tianfu in the world who could not accomplish enough and defeat more than anything. Could it be that the former Emperor of Xiliang gave all his intelligence to Li Tianjiao, leaving only Li Tianfu''s indulgence and stupidity?


    Unable to resist the killing, Sal Khan took out the jade cicada from his sleeve and rubbed it in his hand. He didn''t want to participate in Li Tianfu''s stupidity.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at Li Tianfu. The light smile on his lips seemed to be absent.


    Bai Jinzhi laughed angrily when Li Tianfu said "I don''t care about it".


    "You want to take care of it. Who wants you to take care of it? Why do you take care of it? People in Xiliang are shameless?" Bai Jinzhi really doesn''t know what Li Tianfu grew up for. "I think everyone is your mother. I''m used to you! You don''t care! Be naughty... Be coquettish and go back to Xiliang! Don''t be disgusting here! This is the big account of the four Nation Alliance, state affairs and diplomatic relations. Let you be naughty?"


    Li Tianfu''s face was ugly. He looked at Murong Li like a soft persimmon and asked, "Emperor Yan is going to break the covenant?"


    Before Murong Li spoke, Murong Yan made a sound first


    "The covenant is to protect and bind each other. Now Rong Di is gone. Why does Princess Xiliang think that... This covenant can unilaterally bind us Dayan?" Murong yanlengsu looked at Li Tianfu and joked, "with the words of Gao Yijun of the great Zhou Dynasty, the king wants to ask Princess Xiliang, is it because Xiliang people are shameless?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s low and cold voice, with a joke, made Li Tianfu want to take his sword and cut the ninth Lord of the state of Yan.


    Li Tianfu sneered: "Yan Guo is next to last week''s thigh. He wants to join hands with big week to bully us Xiliang!"


    Sal Khan held the jade cicada tightly, and his killing intention could not be restrained. He closed his eyes and a league... Turned Li Tianfu into a farce.

 Chapter 1070

    "This was the covenant signed by Rong Di and the state of Yan. Now Rong Di destroys the country... The covenant is naturally not binding. If Princess Xiliang still wants to make an article on this covenant, she will take Rong Di from my big Zhou and build a new state for Rong di..."


    Liu Rushi suddenly said this and said with a smile: "I forgot that even if Rong Di was re founded, it would not count if it wasn''t for the reign of the king Rong Di when he signed the alliance with Dayan! Why don''t... Princess Xiliang try to lead the troops to Dadu and take away the King Rong Di who has settled in Dadu?"


    Li Tianfu''s face turned blue and white: "well, now Da Zhou and Yan are together, right? Is it difficult that we have no alliance in Xiliang? Xiliang is now allied with Tianfeng country. You humiliate Xiliang and wait for the Allied forces of Xiliang Tianfeng country to send troops!"


    With that, Li Tianfu looked at Sal Khan again: "Lord of Tianfeng, after our alliance with Tianfeng, we will open the door to let your army of Tianfeng come in. The whole country will support your army, offer treasure and beauty, and ask you for help. We will regard you as allies close to our relatives. Now that Dazhou and Yan have established an alliance, we must fight against Xiliang. I... Hope Tianfeng can abide by its promise to help Xiliang."


    Murong Yan moved her finger holding the tea cup. It seemed that... Li Tianfu was not really as stupid as he showed.


    She is using the appearance of stupidity and ignorance to pull Tianfeng country on the same front with them in Xiliang.


    This is the first time Murong Yan has dealt with Li Tianfu, but Bai Qingyan once learned that this is the princess of Xiliang when he negotiated peace with Xiliang after the first World War in southern Xinjiang. He never thinks that Li Tianfu is a spoiled and mindless person.


    On the contrary, Li Tianfu is very good at using her indulgence to achieve her goal.


    For example, during the peace talks in southern Xinjiang, she used her indulgence to achieve the goal of not marrying into the royal family of Jin.


    Today, with this indulgent attitude, it is pointed out that Xiliang has opened its doors to the Tianfeng country, an ally of the Tianfeng country. If the Tianfeng country is not willing to stand on the same front with Xiliang at this time, who dares to form an alliance with the Tianfeng country again?


    Xiliang now threatened to go to war with Dazhou, and Dazhou signed a joint war alliance with Dayan


    Li Tianfu, it''s because of her charming nature that she has ruined the Tianfeng Kingdom, which originally wanted to take advantage of the four Nation Alliance... To gain a firm foothold in this land.


    Sal Khan rubbed the jade cicada''s hand and almost felt cold from head to foot. He looked at Li Tianfu and was careless... He let such a woman calculate.


    Xiliang, who has been regarded by sarkhan as the object in her bag, has turned around to pit the Tianfeng Kingdom and wants the Tianfeng kingdom to mess with the original plan and fight against Dazhou for her revenge plan of Li Tianfu.


    Li Tianfu, a crazy woman full of revenge


    Sal Khan bit his teeth, and the smile between his eyes and eyes had disappeared: "At the beginning, the female emperor of Xiliang sent people to Tianfeng country to ask for help from dingmeng because she was afraid that Da Zhou and Rong Di would attack Xiliang together, and asked Tianfeng country to send an elephant army to protect Xiliang! If... Other countries bullied Xiliang, Tianfeng country would not sit idly by, but... If Xiliang provoked trouble without authorization, Tianfeng country would not be willing to be a pawn?"


    "Nine uncles...... is this infighting between Xiliang and Tianfeng?" Murong Li asked Murong Yan in a low voice.


    "OK!" Li Tianfu nodded. "Seeing that the three-year period agreed between the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the general Yun of the auxiliary country of Xiliang is coming, the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty must attack Xiliang and avenge their white family. At that time, please help me Xiliang!"


    With that, Li Tianfu seemed to be afraid of Bai Qingyan and the elephant army, and asked Bai Qingyan deliberately provocatively: "the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty won''t shrink back because she knew that the kingdom of Tianfeng wanted to help me Rong Di!"


    "If Xiliang really goes to war with Da Zhou, the grain will be sent to the Tianfeng Kingdom, which is so closely related to Xiliang, just like the grain will be sent to the people in Xiliang! Da Zhou... Doesn''t want to find such trouble for himself!"


    Listening to Bai Qing''s words, Sal Khan pursed his lips and said, "yes, Tianfeng Kingdom has an alliance with Xiliang and was invited by Xiliang, but it was explained at the beginning... Tianfeng kingdom is only responsible for helping Xiliang resist, and will never help Xiliang cross the border."


    Sal Khan raised his eyes and looked at Li Tianfu: "I also hope the female emperor of Xiliang can understand."


    Li Tianfu made a startled appearance: "our Tianfeng country supports Tianfeng country. That''s how Tianfeng country treats its allies?"


    "It seems that the alliance of the four countries can''t be signed. Fortunately... This trip has not been in vain. At least Yan state and Dazhou have signed the alliance!" Bai Qing smiled and held Bai Jinzhi''s hand to get up. "We Dazhou won''t participate in the affair between Xiliang and Tianfeng state. We''ll leave now..."


    The courtiers of Da Zhou also stood up.


    "Then the state of Yan will leave!" Murong Yan took the lead to stand up, Murong Li followed, and the courtiers of Yan did not hesitate.


    Sal Khan looked at the disciple of the great witch again. He saw that the pale face of the disciple of the great witch was full of sweat, weak and unable to nod to him. Sal Khan then stood up, made a gesture to send Bai Qingyan, Murong Yan and Murong Li, maintained his demeanor and said with a smile: "I send Emperor Zhou and Emperor Yan..."


    Perhaps because he thought that women were better than men, Sal Khan walked beside Bai Qingyan, lifted the big curtain of cotton felt for Bai Qingyan, and said, "the female emperor is not afraid to consider renting the city and land to our Tianfeng country. Money is not a problem. It''s easy to discuss."


    "Then I''m not afraid to open the skylight with the king of Tianfeng..." she bent down and came out of the big tent. In the snow, she raised her feet slowly and walked in the direction of Dazhou''s car. Her voice was slowly, "The land of Tianfeng country is swallowed up by the desert year by year, and the land area is reduced. Lease the city to Tianfeng country... The Tianfeng country will be swallowed up by the desert in the future, and the people of Tianfeng country will stay on the land of Dazhou country. How to solve it?"


    Salkhan tightened his fist: "ten years will not let the desert completely engulf our Tianfeng country. When the ten-year period comes, we can either continue to rent. If Dazhou doesn''t want to... We can also withdraw from Dazhou."


    "The emperor of the kingdom of Tianfeng is thinking about... Now, on the grounds of a ten-year lease term, he will occupy the territory, cities and land of our Zhou Dynasty first. When the land of the kingdom of Tianfeng is swallowed up by the desert, you will send more people to the cities you rent, and Zhou has no right to interfere!" Bai Qingyan has no mercy, smiles and doesn''t forgive people, "Da Zhou is a state of etiquette. It hasn''t been ten years. As long as you''re not too special, you won''t force you to leave!"


    "Ten years... Is enough for the people in the city to be assimilated by the people of Tianfeng country." Bai Qingyan was right.

 Chapter 1071

    "Ten years is enough to make the originally rented cities become the cities of Tianfeng kingdom in a real sense! So you can take root in this land!" Bai Qing''s words mercilessly poked the plot of Saar Khan, the monarch of Tianfeng Kingdom, "so that Tianfeng kingdom can take these cities as its stronghold, attack cities and seize land with elephant troops and expand its territory."


    "Emperor Zhou is too worried!" Sal Khan denied with a smile. "If so, isn''t it the same that we take Xiliang now, take Xiliang as a stronghold and attack cities and land with elephant army?"


    Bai Qingyan stopped in front of the carriage, turned his head and looked at Sal Khan. The corner of his lips caught up. The emperor of Tianfeng didn''t want to pierce this layer of window paper, but also wanted to leave some room for the two countries


    Xiang Jun is indeed a threat to Da Zhou, but... Seeing this as the king of Tianfeng today, she is also very clear in her heart. With the ambition of the king of Tianfeng and the current situation of Tianfeng, this war can never be avoided.


    For Tianfeng Kingdom, it''s winter now, and elephants are afraid of cold... It''s not a good time to start a war, but for Da Zhou, the best fighter is now!


    Therefore, Bai Qing said with a smile: "If you think too much, the king of Tianfeng knows it well, but for me... What the king of Tianfeng says is that people are separated from each other. As the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, I naturally have to think about it for Zhou Dynasty, and I can''t bet on whether I think too much. Therefore... Zhou Dynasty can''t agree with the covenant proposed by the king of Tianfeng kingdom! And Zhou Dynasty and Xiliang will go to war if they disagree , it doesn''t matter to Da Zhou whether Tianfeng Kingdom intervenes or not! "


    The snow fell on Bai Qingyan''s long and dense eyelashes like a feather fan. Bai Qingyan''s black and white calm eyes were unpredictable, with a shallow smile and calm and gentle. It was like just saying something ordinary with Sal Khan without any hostility.


    Looking at such eyes across the vast snowfall, salkhan''s anxious heart gradually calmed down.


    Bai Qingyan has made his words so clear, but... At this time, there is heavy snow in winter and the climate is not conducive to the elephant army. Sal Khan pursed his lips: "if the cloud broken line is dead?"


    "There are relatives of Yun Po Xing with the surname of Yun, although the challenge is..."


    Bai Qingyan was about to hold Bai Jinzhi''s carriage, but Sal Khan stretched out his hand: "be careful..."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the jade cicada in SAL Khan''s hands and took a step at his feet.


    Before Sal Khan met Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyu first clasped Sal Khan''s wrist. Yang wuce''s thumb was alert against the handle of the knife, and the cold awn appeared. Shen Qingzhu and Bai Jinzhi stood up in front of Bai Qingyan first.


    The guards behind Sal Khan immediately drew their swords, and the sharp blades of the soldiers and men of Dazhou came out of their scabbard one after another.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense.


    "Nine uncles!" Murong Li looked tight.


    Murong Yan''s eyes sank: "go and have a look. Da Zhou has just signed an alliance with us, but we can''t let people fight against the female emperor of Da Zhou here."


    "Yes!" Yue Shi took orders and took several guards to go there.


    Although Bai Qingyu will protect Bai Qingyan when he is around him, he is still not at ease.


    "Nothing..." salkhan first raised his hand and motioned his guard to take the knife back.


    Bai Qingyu released salkhan.


    He bowed and apologized to Bai Qing, "the female emperor was frightened."


    Bai Jinzhi''s expression was strange. He looked at Sal Khan, who wanted to reach out to help his eldest sister. He pushed people away and helped his eldest sister.


    When Bai Qingyan saw the jade cicada in SAL Khan''s hand, he almost subconsciously grasped the purse he was wearing around his waist. The jade cicada was lying inside


    "This is..." Bai Qingyan stared at the jade cicada in SAL Khan''s hand.


    "Hey? Isn''t this... Brother-in-law''s jade cicada?" Bai Jinzhi opened his eyes and looked at Sal Khan, "where did you come from?"


    The jade cicada Bai Jinzhi had seen it before. Xiao Rongyan always played with it in his hand.


    Although Xiao Rongyan couldn''t see clearly, he always had a good hearing. When he heard the words of his brother-in-law and jade cicada, he planned to find a chance to ask what was going on later


    Sal Khan looked down at the jade cicada in his hand and listened to Xiao Rongyan''s question. He looked nervous: "has Gao Yijun seen this jade cicada?"


    Bai Jinzhi was about to speak. She noticed that her eldest sister pinched her hand. She said, "naturally, I''ve seen it, so I asked you... Where did you come from?"


    "This jade cicada is the national treasure of the Tianfeng Kingdom and the symbol of the kings of the Tianfeng kingdom. There was originally a pair!" Sal Khan bowed to Bai Jinzhi. "Dare you ask Gao Yijun, where is this other jade cicada now? If the jade cicada can return to the Tianfeng Kingdom, the Tianfeng kingdom is willing to pay any price!"


    "This jade cicada was once owned by my deceased imperial husband, but it disappeared later, so... When Gao Yijun saw this jade cicada, he thought it was my imperial husband''s jade cicada. Now it seems... No."


    With that, Bai Qingyan nodded to Sal Khan and helped Bai Jinzhi into the carriage.


    The national treasure of Tianfeng country?


    Bai Qingyan didn''t believe it was the emperor of Tianfeng Kingdom, but... Judging from the expression of the emperor of Tianfeng Kingdom, this jade cicada must be of great significance to Tianfeng kingdom.


    Bai Jinzhi helped Bai Qingyan into the carriage and came out. She looked at the king of Tianfeng Kingdom who came towards her with a jade cicada in her eyes. Her expression was not very friendly.


    As like as two peas, the emperor of the Phoenix Kingdom asked Gao Yijun, "dare you ask him, is the jade cicada of the emperor''s imperial wife identical to the jade cicada in my hand? Is it missing or buried?"


    Bai Jinzhi was angry when he heard this: "why? Are you going to dig my brother-in-law''s grave when you are buried with him? My eldest sister said that if you lose it, you lose it..."


    With that, Bai Jinzhi jumped onto the horse and forced Sal Khan, who was eager to know the whereabouts of another jade cicada, back two steps.


    Bai Qingyu also noticed Sal Khan''s income to the jade cicada. He got on his horse and shouted, "let''s go!"


    The cavalry of the great Zhou Dynasty escorted the emperor''s car and slowly set out from the camp of the four Nation Alliance towards the black armored army waving the black sail and white Python flag in the north.


    Dayan''s heavy Armored Cavalry also escorted the carriage of the ninth Lord of Dayan and the young emperor of Dayan. Starting from the alliance camp, they waved towards the western Xuanniao green bird flag... The heavy cavalry warriors who could not see the end marched forward.


    Li Tianfu came out of the big tent, looked at Sal Khan''s back, and the corners of his lips


    For example, even if Fengguo doesn''t want to be involved in this war, it has to be involved in this war!


    On that day, the monarch of the Phoenix Kingdom regarded her as a fool all day. When she was so stupid that she didn''t know anything? For example, today, the land of Fengguo is constantly engulfed by sand. Only by opening up new land can the people of Tianfeng have a foothold. Otherwise, if the desert engulfs Tianfeng, their people will be dead.

 Chapter 1072

    But now the Tianfeng kingdom can''t understand the depth of the Zhou and Yan kingdoms. It''s afraid that it''s too hard to deal with the Tianfeng and Yan kingdoms at the same time, so it wants to slowly encroach on Xiliang, the Zhou and Yan kingdoms by means of leasing.


    But the law of encroachment... Tianfeng has time to spend, but she can''t wait for that time!


    She must not make Tianfeng country happy. She must force Tianfeng country to unite with Xiliang to fight against Dazhou, or... Swallow Xiliang to fight against Dazhou!


    What she wants is revenge. What Tianfeng country wants is land. They take what they need. This is called cooperation


    Only Xiliang is used unilaterally, and finally has to be swallowed by Tianfeng country. Such cooperation will not be happy as long as it is not stupid!


    She has endured until today. She spoke those words in front of Da Zhou and Yan Guo, and finally got two results


    One, the Tianfeng Kingdom did not dare to lay a black hand on Xiliang. After all, Xiliang raised the strength of the whole country to support the Tianfeng army, but the Tianfeng army swallowed Xiliang, and Dayan and Dazhou could not tolerate the Tianfeng kingdom! Tianfeng country must fight against Zhou and Yan!


    Although Chunzhi knew she was stupid, she stayed with the big girl for so long and got along with those people in the palace. These days, she can still detect some of the mother''s intentions, but Chunzhi can''t understand further.


    Bai Qingyan was amused by the three words "Chun Zhi asks for money" and said, "if you don''t understand, you don''t have to think about it. You can keep it. I know it."


    "Hey!" the Spring Branch answered happily, holding Bai Qingyan and walking along the corridor with nine twists and eighteen turns towards the warm Flower Pavilion.


    Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinzhi, who have changed their clothes, are waiting for Bai Qingyan in the warm Flower Pavilion. They see Wei Zhong inviting the ninth Lord of Dayan in.


    Bai Jinzhi, who was holding a tea cup, looked at the ninth Lord of Dayan with a mask and looked sideways at his fifth brother: "how did Wei Zhong bring the ninth Lord of Dayan to eat?"


    Seeing that his fifth brother was sitting in peace and stability, Bai Jinzhi put down his tea cup and got up, taking into account that the two countries had just signed an alliance.

 Chapter 1073

    Looking at Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Dayan, who stepped into the threshold of the warm Flower Pavilion, Bai Jinzhi bowed first in the attitude of being a guest: "the ninth Lord..."


    Murong Yan unfastened the black fox cloak with excellent wind hair and nodded back to Bai Jinzhi: "Gao Yijun."


    The maidservant stepped forward, took the cloak from Murong Yan''s hand, and stepped back respectfully.


    "Lord nine, please take a seat..." Bai Jinzhi smiled and made an invitation gesture to Murong Yan. He was calm in his words and deeds. He already had the style of Gao Yijun, not as naive as before in front of Xiao Rongyan.


    Murong Yan understood that Bai Qingyan asked Wei Zhong to bring him to have dinner with Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinzhi, that is, he intended to inform Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinzhi about the merger of the two countries in the future.


    Bai Qingyu knew his identity long before the establishment of the great Zhou Dynasty, and I''m afraid he doesn''t know the little four Bai Jinzhi who has been matching him with Bai Qingyan


    Murong Yan nodded, lifted up his straight hem, knelt down opposite Bai Qingyu, and looked at Bai Qingyu quietly with dark eyes under his mask.


    As soon as the maid gave Murong Yan tea, Bai Jinzhi introduced him: "this is my brother of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and my fifth brother..."


    "I''m lucky to have met with the fifth childe..." Murong Yan smiled.


    Bai Qingyu was relieved to think that Murong Yan finally had a responsibility. He became close to sister a and abolished the name Xiao Rongyan. In addition, sister a asked Murong Yan to have dinner with him and Xiao Si. It seemed that she wanted to tell Xiao Si Murong Yan''s identity and wanted them to live in harmony!


    Bai Qingyu didn''t want to disappoint her, so she gave face and said, "yes, the Bai family has a deep fate with the ninth Lord."


    Bai Jinzhi heard that the two men seemed to be playing riddles. Before he could ask his fifth brother, the maidservants rushed in with broken steps, holding dishes, honeydew wine pots, cold dishes, fresh fruits, snacks and steamed cakes.


    "Where''s the elder sister? Isn''t the elder sister coming?" Bai Jinzhi turned and asked Wei Zhong, who was staring at the girls serving.


    Wei Zhong hurriedly faced Bai Jinzhi and made a humble gesture: "go back to Gao Yijun. Your majesty just sent someone to serve the dishes first, and your majesty will arrive immediately."


    Bai Jinzhi nodded, looked at murongli, the ninth Prince of Dayan, who was wearing a mask, and looked at his fifth brother. These... How do they eat in a moment?


    Brother five, it''s good to cover half of it. How can the ninth king of Dayan eat it?


    Bai Jinzhi didn''t know what he thought. He almost laughed and hurriedly covered his lips with his hands.


    Seeing the Spring Branch curtain, Bai Qingyan was invited to come in. Bai Jinzhi quickly stood up and said, "elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyu and Murong Yan also stood up.


    "Don''t be so polite when you eat. Sit down." Bai Qing smiled and looked at Murong Yan, raised his feet and sat down in the first place.


    "Own family?" Bai Jinzhi raised her eyebrows quite unexpectedly and looked at Murong Yan while sitting.


    When can the ninth Lord of Dayan be counted as his own?


    Bai Jinzhi didn''t mean to ask in front of the ninth Prince of Yan.


    The maid holding a basin, a pot and a towel came in from both sides of the side door, kneeling at the back of the table to serve Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyu, Bai Jinzhi and Murong Yan. Two servants carried a bronze stove with two ears and put it in the middle of the warm Flower Pavilion.


    The two sides of the copper furnace were hollowed out. You could see that the charcoal fire in the furnace was burning red. The two maids carried a whole roasted dolphin. The roasted dolphin looked like honey and amber. You could smell the tempting meat fragrance with a little sweetness from a distance.


    The maid, who had cleaned her hands with dew, knelt down by the fire and sent the extremely thin pieces of dolphin meat to Bai Jinzhi with glass lanterns before their respective cases, then respectfully withdrew.


    "Wei Zhong, there''s no need to be served here. Take people down!" Bai Qingyan wiped his hands with a towel and handkerchief.


    "Yes!"


    After Wei Zhong retired with a room full of maidservants and attendants, Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi and said, "ah Yu and Xiao Si, the nine kings of Dayan, are your brother-in-law..."


    Bai Jinzhi opened her eyes: "elder sister wants to marry the state of Yan?!"


    Political marriage?


    Bai Jinzhi clenched his fist and looked at the ninth Lord of Dayan with hostility: "elder sister, is this for the sake of the alliance between the two countries? If this is the condition for Dayan and my Zhou to make an alliance, I don''t agree!"


    Eldest sister once said that there would be no women and relatives in Da Zhou, but she can''t sacrifice her happiness because of this.


    "Elder sister and her brother-in-law have deep feelings. Xiao Si believes... If her brother-in-law knows that she wants to establish an imperial husband again, she will hope that elder sister is the one she likes, not the one who succumbs to her country!" Bai Jinzhi was filled with righteous indignation. Suddenly thinking of Xiao Rongyan''s serious illness and death, she even wondered whether it would be the ghost made by the ninth Lord Dayan, "The ninth Lord of Dayan wears a mask all day. Who knows whether it''s ugly or beautiful!"


    However, even if there is no evidence of doubt, Bai Jinzhi cannot speak out rashly, otherwise it will affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    When Bai Qingyu heard what Xiao Si said, her thin lips closed and her feelings were deep? So... Elder sister is really happy. This is the ninth Lord of Dayan.


    Bai Jinzhi straightened his back and saluted Bai Qingyan with a fist: "this matter... Please think twice!"


    Murong Yan raised his hand, took off the mask he was wearing on his face, and looked up at Bai Jinzhi: "Xiao Si maintains it like this. Yan... Feels it in his heart."


    Bai Jinzhi heard Murong Yan''s voice and turned her head. When she saw Murong Yan''s smiling face clearly, she was so surprised that she stood up: "you..."


    "Xiao Rongyan is a pseudonym of Murong Yan. In order to travel around the world, your eldest brother-in-law... Is Murong Yan." Bai Qingyan explained with a shocked look on his face.


    Murong Yan put the mask aside, got up and worshipped Bai Jinzhi: "in the past, I had to deceive Xiao Si in my identity. I need to hide my identity and plan for the state of Yan. Please forgive Xiao Si."


    "But..." Bai Jinzhi still couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Elder sister said Xiao Rongyan was still alive, but she didn''t expect Xiao Rongyan to be the ninth Lord of Dayan!


    Murong Yan and Xiao Rongyan are two people... One is the Regent of the state of Yan. Although he has not seen him before, it is known from hearsay that the Regent is ruthless and murderous!


    Xiao Rongyan was the richest merchant in the Wei Dynasty, and he was kind to the Bai family... He was a righteous merchant, gentle and elegant, and got along with him like a spring breeze. Moreover, Xiao Rongyan was a talented scholar. His poems spread all over the world and were respected by many literati and scholars. He had many contacts with distinguished people in various countries, and his friends were all over the world.


    These two people... Why can''t people connect them together!


    Bai Jinzhi looks at his fifth brother sitting on Mount Tai. He knows that he may have known for a long time. Only she is still in the dark. Bai Jinzhi, who is angry, turns to his eldest siste

 Chapter 1074

    She thought of the child in her long sister''s belly. When she looked at Murong Yan, her eyes and eyebrows were all soft smiles, and her anger suddenly dissipated half.


    Bai Jinzhi was sad to know that Xiao Rongyan was gone for a long time... She was worried about her eldest sister and her children. It was a happy event that Xiao Rongyan was still alive. She should be happy for her eldest sister.


    Bai Jinzhi sipped his lips and sat down. He still looked very angry and said: "For my eldest sister, you lied to me, but... You are the ninth Lord of Dayan, and my eldest sister is the female emperor. What are you going to do when your little nephew or niece is born? Do you have to hide the fact that the child''s father is still alive? If my eldest aunt knows that you are the ninth Lord of Dayan... If my eldest sister is punished, my eldest aunt can skin you!"


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi staring at himself, Murong Yan sat down and said, "don''t worry, my mother already knows."


    Bai Jinzhi: "


    OK! Even the big aunt knows. She doesn''t know after making trouble for a long time!


    In vain, she used to pull strings for Xiao Rongyan and her eldest sister!


    "But now the two countries have not merged, and ah Yan''s identity should not be made public..."


    "The merger of the two countries?" Bai Qingyu looked up at Murong Yan, his fist tightened, his look alert and cold, "sister... How can the two countries merge?"


    Bai Qingyan once negotiated with Murong Yan to merge the two countries into one country on the basis of which national policy can enrich the people and strengthen the country.


    Bai Qingyu was not surprised that his sister-in-law put forward this way of winning or losing. This is the heart of protecting and calming the people handed down in the Bai family era. He was surprised that Murong Yan would agree. He looked at Murong Yan with full exploration.


    Murong Yan knew that there was a misunderstanding between him and Bai Qingyu when he was in Xiangliang. Later... It was also because he didn''t restrain himself and thought that Po wouldn''t be pregnant and indulged too much. He had married Po before his big marriage. As po''s brother, he should have doubts about him.


    Therefore, Murong Yan lowered his attitude: "the unification of the world is the goal of both countries, but since our two countries are already a family, and the general direction of governing the country is the same, but some national policies are different, in that case, there is no need to make the people suffer from the fire of war again, let alone make the soldiers bleed and sacrifice in vain."


    Although neither Xiao Rongyan nor Bai Qingyan clearly said which country would sit on the throne of the merger of the two countries in the future, Bai Qingyu had thought of Bai Qingyan''s baby.


    After the merger of the two countries, the common blood of the royal families of the two countries will inherit the unification, so that the royal families of the two countries will not have any complaints. It is also fair to use which national policy can make the people rich and the country strong.


    Bai Qingyu''s anger calmed down a lot, and he knew... Murong Yan should have their flesh and blood with elder sister when he made this decision.


    In this way, the arrival of this child... May be the enlightenment and help of God, which can make the world complete as soon as possible.


    Thinking for a moment, Bai Qingyu looked up and saw his elder sister looking at him. He nodded to Bai Qing to express his approval.


    Bai Qingyan smiled and stroked his abdomen. The merger of the two countries... Makes the children of the two countries bear the responsibility of kings, which is easier to accept than the merger of the two countries and the bow of one country.


    Bai Jinzhi was excited when he heard about the merger of the two countries: "well... The child in the belly of elder sister will become the new monarch! Elder sister, rest assured... When my niece or niece is born, I will teach my skills without reservation!"


    Bai Qingyu was amused by Bai Jinzhi''s words. He could not imagine what it would be like if the monarch of the new country was such a fiery personality as Xiao Si.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the silver jacket and said, "come and have a taste. This roast dolphin is specially prepared by the imperial wife. Don''t live up to the idea of serving the imperial wife."


    Today, when she went to the four Nation Alliance, she didn''t even eat. Bai Jinzhi was already hungry. She picked up a piece of dolphin meat in a silver sheath and put it into her mouth. She covered her lips with one hand to show her amazing expression.


    Each piece of meat carries the roasted porpoise skin, which melts when you sip your lips. There is the smell of plum in your mouth, but it has not covered the taste of porpoise meat.


    "Elder sister! Delicious!"


    Bai Qingyan is holding dolphin meat in a silver sheath. It''s for the imperial wife... But she''s really bothering everywhere, but she doesn''t know what the plot is.


    Before coming, Chunzhi talked to Bai Qingyan about the things that mammy around the Taishou lady wanted to spread through her mouth. He also heard from Wei Zhong that the Taishou lady specifically asked the imperial chef to give Bai Qingyan the opportunity to cook this roast dolphin in person.


    This is not just to please, but has been clearly expressed... Want a chance to meet.


    However, as Xiao Si said, the roasted dolphin meat... Is really delicious, especially with a faint plum flavor in the middle, which is very delicious.


    "Elder sister, this should not be made by the imperial chef brought by the palace?"


    "Well, yes..." Bai Qingyan took a sip of the jade lamp with honey syrup. "If you like it, I''ll ask someone to record a prescription for you later. When you want to eat, let mammy Hu cook it for you, but don''t spread the prescription. Don''t rob others'' jobs."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister! I still have this discretion!"


    Bai Jinzhi took a small silver plate and made some pieces of roasted dolphin meat by herself. She thought that when she returned to metropolis, she would let her mother and aunt try it.


    "Po, before leaving today, the king of Tianfeng Kingdom, Sal Khan, seems to be asking you about the jade cicada?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded as like as two peas. "I want to ask you about this matter," said the king of heaven. "There is a Mei Yuchan in the hands of the king of Tianfeng country. It is exactly the same as the jade cicada you sent me, but it is not very sure because it is not detailed. But... I am not at least two days in my life with this jade cicada. At first glance, I thought it was the jade cicada you sent me."


    She took the jade cicada out of her purse: "these two jade cicadas, I think they come from a piece of jade. Do you know more?"


    Murong Yan got up, went to Bai Qingyan''s side, knelt down, took the jade cicada in Bai Qingyan''s hand and said, "since I remember, my mother took it with me. Later, my mother handed me the jade cicada at a critical moment. She said that it was the jade cicada that could protect me, and the rest... I don''t know."


    Keep people safe?


    Bai Qingyan stared at the jade cicada in Murong Yan''s hand, and countless guesses arose in his heart.


    In the previous life, the jade cicada was a symbol of Murong Yan''s identity, so Xiao Rongyan gave her the jade cicada and let her run for her life.


    So, did Xiao Rongyan not know at that time that the jade cicada was related to the Tianfeng kingdom?


    Or, you need two jade cicadas together to know what the jade cicada does?

 Chapter 1075

    "I thought whether there were any words or pictures hidden in the jade cicada. On the way back, I tried the glass lamp, but there was no response." Bai Qingyan looked at Murong Yan, "But when Xiao Si thought it was your jade cicada, the expression of the king of the kingdom of Phoenix that day... I think the jade cicada seems to be of great significance to the king of the kingdom of Tianfeng. Maybe... It needs two jade cicadas together to know what the jade cicada can do?"


    "As like as two peas in the hands of the king of heaven," the white cicada also went to Bai Qingyan''s case, and he was interested in staring at the jade cicada. "Otherwise, try baking with fire?"


    "Stop fooling around!" Bai Qingyu said.


    "I''m joking!" Bai Jinzhi smiled and asked Murong Yan, "brother-in-law, did Da Yan know the existence of Tianfeng Kingdom long ago?"


    Murong Yan shook his head: "if the businessman named Cui Fengnian hadn''t discovered the Tianfeng Kingdom and brought the technology of papermaking... And tanning animal skin to Xiliang, Dayan didn''t know that there was a Tianfeng Kingdom at the other end of the snow mountain."


    "As like as two peas in the hands of the snow queen, the great Yan Ji, and the emperor of the Tianfeng Kingdom, there is a jade cicada identical to the Tianfeng kingdom. This jade cicada is the national treasure of Tianfeng country." Bai Qingyu frowned. "Is there anyone who has served before him after the age of Ji?"


    Murong Yan thought of Feng Yao and nodded: "there is an elder who has been taking care of my mother... My brother''s elder brother is still here, and now he is beside ah Li. This time, others have come."


    Murong Yan put the jade cicada in Bai Qingyan''s palm: "take the jade cicada first. I''ll go back and ask Uncle Feng if he knows anything."


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    With dinner, Murong Yan thought about the jade cicada in his heart. He didn''t stay long. He left first


    Bai Jinzhi volunteered to send Xiao Rongyan out of the city. When Bai Qingyu accompanied Bai Qingyan in the study to review the memorials sent by the express horse, Bai Qingyan handed him the bamboo slips left by Empress Ji for him to see.


    Bai Qingyu almost couldn''t put it down when he got it.


    This is the first book Bai Qingyu left after she came into contact with Ji. While shocked, there are many people who don''t understand and discuss it with Bai Qingyan.


    "Ah Yan said that empress Ji sealed up these books because she thought... These ways of governing the country were not suitable for this era and were too advanced." Bai Qingyan held Yin Ji up slightly and stretched out his hand to Bai Qingyu, pointing to a line of small characters on the side of the bamboo slips, "You see, here... Although the handwriting is the same, empress Ji wrote here... The reform and reform needs to be gradual. If the step is too big and touches the interests of the aristocratic family, the imperial power can also be subverted."


    "The separation of aristocratic families in the state of Yan has a long history. Naturally, we should be careful in the reform and reform, but it is a matter of one heart and one mind to establish a new dynasty in the Zhou Dynasty and aim at the unification of the world, so elder sister... If we want to reform and reform, it is most appropriate for the Zhou Dynasty at this time!" Bai Qingyu rolled up the bamboo slips and held them in the palm of his hand, "Don''t mention that my Bai family was born in a noble family. Elder sister won the big week with her military power and popular support. Now the military spirit is united. It can be said that whenever elder sister has been transferred, the officers and soldiers will obey her orders. Therefore, elder sister doesn''t have to be too affected by Empress Ji''s record. The situations of the two countries are different..."


    Since ancient times, only those who hold military power have the right to speak. Now... Military power is in the hands of Bai Qingyan alone. Whether it is the soldiers and horses led by General Liang, or the old leaders of the previous dynasty, such as Lin Kangle, Wang Xiping... Xie Yuchang, etc., now they also pledge their loyalty to Bai Qingyan to the death.


    Her position as emperor came from military power, and when the whole country had the same goal, so at this time, the reform and reform had the least resistance to Bai Qingyan, and everything came naturally.


    "Elder sister, I really win or lose based on the national policies of the two countries. Compared with the time when the state of Yan occupies the sky, I will win!" Bai Qingyu believes in her eldest sister.


    The thirty-six lotus lamps in the study swayed. Chunzhi changed a brighter glass lamp, changed strong tea for the two of them, and brought a few dishes of snacks. Then he bypassed the screen and pulled the curtain back.


    It snowed more and more heavily at night. Chunzhi closed the partition fan and retreated from the cotton felt curtain. The southeast wind wrapped in snowflakes rushed on her. Chunzhi stood under the veranda with the palace maid eunuch guarding outside and rubbed his arms. Yu Guang saw a soft orange light outside the open door of the courtyard, staggering in the heavy snow, slowly coming towards the small courtyard, and hurriedly called Wei Zhong: "Duke Wei..."


    Wei Zhong, holding the dust, answered and looked in the direction of the door.


    Not long after, the white guard carrying sheepskin lanterns hurried outside the hospital and said after saluting: "father-in-law Wei, some people claim to be king Yan Li Zhijie and ask to see the big girl. This is a keepsake sent by that person!"


    Wei Zhong handed the dust brush to the little eunuch around him, walked into the snow with the hem of his clothes, took a carved seal held by the white guard in the palm of his hand, raised it, squinted under the lamp, carefully identified it, and said, "wait a minute, I''ll tell your majesty."


    Wei Zhong took the seal in one hand and the hem of his clothes in the other. He turned and walked up the steps. Chunzhi had already set up a curtain for Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong opened the partition and entered the door. Standing behind the landscape painting screen, he said, "Your Majesty, the white guard said that a man who claimed to be king Li Zhijie asked for an audience outside the Imperial Guard''s house and brought Li Zhijie''s private seal. The old slave identified it. It''s true."


    Bai Qingyu looked up at Bai Qingyan and said what he had guessed when he was in the four Nation Alliance today: "sister, I''m afraid there might be civil strife in Xiliang. Li Tianfu usurped the throne and Li Zhijie... Maybe he came to ask sister for help. Either he wanted sister to help him ascend the throne or help Li Tianjiao reset. See you, sister?"


    Bai Qingyan rubbed Yin Ji with his fingers, and a very shallow smile came up on his lips: "since people are here... Let''s meet together and see what Li Zhijie wants to do."


    "Wei Zhong, please go and ask Li Zhijie to sit down in the front hall. Ah Yu and I will be there in a minute." Bai Qingyan said.


    "Yes..." Wei Zhong withdrew from the door.


    ¡¤


    Li Zhijie, dressed in a black cloak, stood under the swaying lantern in front of the Imperial Guard''s house. His face was red by the wind and snow. Under the bright and dark lights, his face became more and more haggard. His red blood eyes stared at the six gold nailed black lacquer wooden doors, but he still maintained the elegant style of the royal family, and his back was straight.


    Hearing the sound of the opening of the main door of the Imperial Palace, Li Zhijie tightened his fist behind him. Seeing that Wei Zhong came out, Li Zhijie was relieved.


    "King Yan..." Wei Zhong smiled and saluted Li Zhijie.


    Li Zhijie nodded and said, "Duke Wei..."


    "Your Majesty, please take a seat in the front hall. Your majesty will come later..." Wei Zhong turned aside from the position at the front door. "Please, King Yan."

 Chapter 1076

    Li Zhijie turned his head and ordered the two guards who came with him to wait outside the door. He lifted his straight hem and stepped into the gate of the prefect''s house in Pingyang city.


    stalls.


    Li Zhijie had changed two cups of tea at hand. The green windows were slightly knocked by the wind. He couldn''t hold his breath and got up and walked back and forth by the fire.


    Not long after, he heard a voice calling "Your Majesty" outside. He stood still and saw that the cotton felt curtain had been lifted away. Bai Qingyan, who was wearing a cotton cloak, came in supported by a maid, followed by a tall and straight man with only half a silver mask on his face.


    Without much thought, Li Zhijie came forward to salute Bai Qing: "foreign minister has seen your majesty!"


    "Yan Wang came to visit late at night in the snow. I don''t know what''s important?" Bai Qingyan untied his cloak and handed it to Chunzhi. He sat down at the main seat, ordered Chunzhi to go down first without serving tea, and raised his hand to signal Li Zhijie to sit down.


    Li Zhijie understood that Bai Qingyan didn''t let his maidservant serve tea... He wouldn''t leave him too much time.


    "Your Majesty, Li Zhijie came here to ask Da Zhou for help." Li Zhijie dared not delay and went straight to the subject.


    Bai Qingyan leaned against the armrest of the seat and said with a smile, "I can''t understand the words of King Yan. Now Xiliang has an alliance with Tianfeng Guoxiang army, and Tianfeng Guoxiang army is protecting it. It still needs Da Zhou''s help?"


    "Today''s four Nation Alliance, your Majesty must have seen Li Tianfu''s traitor in Xiliang!" Li Zhijie mentioned that Li Tianfu''s dusty and tired face became more and more ugly, "Li Tianfu was supported by the Tianfeng Kingdom and was a puppet of the Tianfeng kingdom. In order to avenge Lu Tianzhuo, she did not hesitate to bury the whole Xiliang, just to destroy the great Zhou Dynasty! The Tianfeng Kingdom and Li Tianfu imprisoned the female emperor of Xiliang in the palace. We worked hard to save the female emperor. Please help me recover the land of Xiliang."


    "This is the state policy of Xiliang. How can we get involved in the great Zhou Dynasty?" Bai Qingyan nodded, turned and asked with a smile, "what''s the advantage of helping the female emperor of Xiliang regain the throne for my great Zhou Dynasty?"


    "The purpose of the kingdom of Tianfeng must have been clear with your Majesty''s wisdom. The land of the kingdom of Tianfeng is gradually swallowed up by sand. The kingdom of Tianfeng is eager to find new land. The monarch of the kingdom of Tianfeng is a very ambitious man. What he wants is not the conical place of Xiliang, but the fertile land of the Zhou Dynasty." Li Zhijie said a salute to Bai Qing, "Now it''s winter, and it''s the time when the elephant army of Tianfeng country can''t play a big role in the battlefield. If the elephant army of Tianfeng country is invincible when winter passes and summer comes, then... It''s difficult to drive out Tianfeng country!"


    Bai Qingyu looked up at Li Zhijie with a solemn expression. Li Zhijie''s statement is not wrong. Elephants are naturally afraid of cold... If it is impossible to avoid a war, it is indeed the best time for Da Zhou to start a war.


    "So, King Yan is here to persuade... We''re going to war with the kingdom of Tianfeng?" Bai Qingyan raised his eyebrows.


    "Xiliang can help Da Zhou!" Li Zhijie hurriedly said.


    "Oh... It turns out that King Yan didn''t come for help, but to help Da Zhou." Bai Qingyan glanced at Bai Qingyu.


    "It''s mutual assistance." Li Zhijie didn''t beat around the Bush and directly showed his cards to Bai Qingyan. "Now that huoyun army has rescued our majesty, we can hold Li Tianfu''s troops to ensure that... Li Tianfu can''t spare any hands and feet to help Tianfeng country! So... Da Zhou can concentrate on dealing with Tianfeng country!"


    Huo Yunjun


    Bai Qingyan rubbed the armrest of the seat with his fingers. The huoyun army was trained by general Guan for Xiliang.


    "The kingdom of Tianfeng is the Savior invited by Xiliang. I didn''t expect that now Xiliang will unite with Da Zhou to deal with the kingdom of Tianfeng. Sister, you''d better be careful to avoid... Being stabbed in the back."


    The hoarse voice sounded. Li Zhijie suddenly looked at Bai Qingyu. The voice... He was familiar and very familiar!


    Rongdi''s ghost face Lord!


    Li Zhijie looked at the face wearing half a mask and focused on the silver mask. The eyes behind the mask let Li Zhijie see it!


    He suddenly remembered that the ninth Lord of Dayan told him that the Lord of Rong Di''s ghost face was the business of the Bai family


    He was stiff and stared at Bai Qingyu. He just heard... The handsome man wearing a half mask called Bai Qingyan elder sister!


    He suddenly stood up and opened his eyes: "are you... The ghost face Lord?!"


    Bai Qingyu, leaning on the armrest of the seat with one elbow, looked calm, the corners of his lips were shallow, raised an arc, shook the ash that didn''t exist on his body, crossed his legs and crossed his legs: "King Yan, be careful, Rongdi''s ghost face Lord has died this time because he resisted Rongdi''s surrender to Da Zhou. If I were the ghost face Lord... How could I oppose surrender to Da Zhou?"


    Li Zhijie knew that this was true, but the moment he heard the man''s voice and saw the man''s eyes, Li Zhijie was sure that this... Was the ghost faced prince he had seen.


    His throat rolled and asked, "are you..."


    "This is my brother, the fifth son of the Bai family... Bai Qingyu." after Bai Qingyan briefly introduced Bai Qingyu, he stood up and said to Li Zhijie, "Although the four Nation Alliance broke up unhappily today, there is not no room for further discussion. It is the time to recuperate after many years of expedition in the great Zhou Dynasty. I... Have never forgotten that I promised the officers and men of the Bai family army to take revenge after three years."


    The flickering candle outlined Bai Qingyan''s cold facial features. Her eyes were cold and cold: "I once let the clouds break and leave and allowed him three years to prepare. If he didn''t dare to come three years later, I would lead the Bai family army to knock at the customs and dare not violate this oath! If the king of inflammation has nothing else, please come back first!"


    Li Zhijie''s pupil trembled and turned to Bai Qing and said, "your majesty! The huoyun army of Xiliang can cooperate with Da Zhou Li. If your majesty misses this opportunity, he will never have a chance to compete with the elephant army of Tianfeng country when spring and summer come! Tianfeng country is ambitious, and your Majesty can''t be fooled by Tianfeng country!"


    For fear that he could not persuade Bai Qingyan this time, he didn''t have a chance to see Bai Qingyan. Li Zhijie broke his bridges and opened his mouth: "as long as your majesty is willing to help me Xiliang and drive away Tianfeng Kingdom, I Xiliang is willing to be a minister to Dazhou!"


    With that, Li Zhijie lifted up his clothes and knelt down on one knee to Bai Qingyan: "please your majesty!"


    It''s good for Xiliang to be a minister and avoid the blood and sacrifice of soldiers and people in vain, but the premise is... Xiliang is honest.


    For example, the nail buried in Da Zhou... Yun LAN!


    Bai Qingyan looks at Li Zhijie who is kneeling on one knee, looks at Bai Qingyu, and looks ugly... It seems that Li Zhijie has been broken inch by inch.

 Chapter 1077

    The candle shadow shook, and the light in Bai Qingyan''s black eyes also flashed. After a long time, she raised her eyelids and said, "in that case, Xiliang will show sincerity first!"


    "Your Majesty, please draw up an alliance. After driving out the Tianfeng Kingdom, Xiliang will become a minister and pay tribute to the Zhou Dynasty. I''ll seal and sign now."


    "Signature of the burning king?" Bai Qingyan said, and the corner of his lips began to ring up.


    Li Zhijie raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan: "our majesty said that as long as Da Zhou can join hands with Xiliang, I will be responsible for everything. Xiliang... At any cost! Your majesty once beat me. Xiliang has no power to fight back. Xiliang knows that the female emperor of Da Zhou is brave. If he is a subordinate, no one in Xiliang will surrender."


    Bai Qingyan did not change his smile. He looked at Li Zhijie and walked around him for half a circle. He stopped in front of the auspicious beast copper stove, which was red with charcoal fire. His thin white hand like a green onion tube stretched out from his wide sleeve, baked a fire in front of the auspicious beast copper stove, stared at the lantern light under the veranda of the partition veranda, and asked, "can Xiliang be a spy in the big week?"


    Li Zhijie clenched his fist, knelt down on his knees, pressed his forehead close to the ground, and said in a muffled voice, "Your Majesty, Xiliang has never made any detailed work and spies in Dazhou. Please give your majesty a clear lesson!"


    Li Zhijie''s dishonesty is that he still has expectations for Guan zhangning''s dark chess, that is... He is by no means sincerely willing to be a minister.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes narrowed. Guan zhangning sneaked into the Bai family army for a long time. Li Zhijie and Yun poxing are the confidants of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. If Li Zhijie doesn''t know anything, Bai Qingyan doesn''t believe it.


    It seems... Xiliang also has his own abacus in his heart.


    Perhaps, in Xiliang, the female emperor and Li Zhijie wanted to deceive Da Zhou by claiming to be their ministers first, and use Da Zhou to drive Tianfeng out of Xiliang and stabilize Li Tianjiao''s throne... Finally, whether they can really claim to be their ministers to Da Zhou depends on how they finally use their pseudonym Guan zhangning... And have been in the white family army for many years.


    Zhang Yi, the Prime Minister of the Qin Dynasty, has long fooled King Huai of Chu with a six mile fief, not to mention that Li Zhijie was originally the royal family of Xiliang. What is it to ruin the personal reputation of Xiliang.


    But king Huai of Chu was fooled by Zhang Yi because he thought he was strong in the state of Chu and the people of the Qin Dynasty did not dare, but also because of greed... Bai Qingyan did not dare to be arrogant and think that the people of Xiliang were really like Li Zhijie. She was willing to surrender in the first war in southern Xinjiang.


    But... It''s true that winter is the best time to confront the elephant army.


    Xiliang has the idea of using Da Zhou. Can''t Da Zhou use Xiliang?


    Huoyun army was trained in the way of their Baijia army tiger Eagle camp. It''s natural for huoyun army to work for Dazhou.


    She said in a round voice, "get up and let Wei Zhong take you to see Lord Liu Rushi Liu... Talk about how the covenant should be made."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t point out Guan zhangning, and let Xiliang think they hadn''t found it, so Guan zhangning could be used by them in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Hearing this, Li Zhijie closed his sour eyes, relieved, and finally achieved the goal of coming to Pingyang city this time.


    After kowtowing to Bai Qingyan, Li Zhijie stood up and looked at the calm and introverted woman in front of him. When he first met Bai Qingyan, he never thought that one day... He would kneel in front of her like this. The world... Is really unclear how it would change.


    "Wei Zhong!" Bai Qingyan called.


    Wei Zhong enters the door. Bai Qingyan tells Wei Zhong what he means and asks Wei Zhong to take Li Zhijie to see Liu Rushi.


    Seeing that Wei Zhong had taken Li Zhijie away, Bai Qingyu went to Bai Qingyan and whispered, "if elder sister decides to cooperate with Xiliang people, I''m afraid she has to try to find a chance to control Xiliang people."


    "I''m afraid Xiliang people will think... Someone of them controls our Bai family army!" Bai Qingyan stepped out of the threshold with Bai Qingyu with the hem of his dress.


    Chunzhi several people are ten steps away from Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu, and don''t disturb Bai Qingyan''s sister and brother.


    "I haven''t had time to tell you that general Guan zhangning under the fifth uncle has found it, but... Guan zhangning is a secret chess game that the cloud family of Xiliang entered our Bai family army many years ago. Its original name should be Yunlan." Bai Qingyan lowered his voice and said to Bai Qingyu, "green bamboo has been checked in Xiliang. Although it''s not sure, there are 109% of them..."


    Bai Qingyu paused at his feet, stood under the red light in the corridor, looked at Bai Qingyan, and asked in a low voice, "is the war in southern Xinjiang related to Guan zhangning?"


    Seeing Bai Qingyu''s fist clenched and murderous appearance, she was distressed. She raised her feet to Bai Qingyu and gently held her brother''s clenched hand.


    "No matter whether it has anything to do with the cloud LAN in Xiliang, we should take revenge on the Bai family and Yun Po Xing! Ah Yu, the first World War in southern Xinjiang has ended, and the Bai family has come to such an end. It is not only because one or two traitors in the Bai family army, but also the thoughts of the Jin emperor, the turmoil of the Jin Ting court, and the unreserved loyalty of his grandfather. He wholeheartedly plans for the future of the Jin State, but also more important There is the enemy''s fear of the Bai family army! "


    "Now, it''s more valuable to let Guan zhangning live than to let Guan zhangning die. It''s best for us to make secret chess... When we don''t realize that we''re found!" she gently unfolded Bai Qingyu''s tightly clenched hand, hung her eyes and said, "What''s more... We Bai Jiajun never doubt that our fellow robes can be handed over to our back. In this way, Guan zhangning will be more unprepared and better used by us."


    Bai Qingyu nodded: "I understand what sister means."


    "Now that the great Zhou Dynasty is newly established, all we can do... Is not to let the next White House appear in the great Zhou Dynasty!" Bai Qingyan smiled at his brother.


    The Bai family once suffered. The court of the Zhou Dynasty could not let the loyal ministers of the Zhou Dynasty bear it once.


    The Bai family once had a hard time. They heard that the soldiers who could not shed blood for the country in the Zhou Dynasty also experienced it.


    Bai Qingyu''s eyes were red and he nodded. If it was elder sister... He believed that elder sister would never let the tragedy of the Bai family be staged on the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty. He also believed that elder sister could absolutely trust the courtiers. Therefore, elder sister dared to actively reduce the emperor''s power and delegate power to officials as described in the bamboo slips left by Empress Ji.


    In addition to his elder sister, I''m afraid no other emperor has this spirit and courage, not even empress Ji''s children.


    Bai Jinzhi, who was covered with snow and wind, was wrapped around his neck with some fine cotton cloth soaked with blood. He had a wound on his face. He covered his arm and ran all the way towards the inner yard. From a distance, he saw Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu standing under the red light corridor. Bai Jinzhi jumped out of the corridor and came quickly in the wind and snow

 Chapter 1078

    "Elder sister! Fifth brother!" Bai Jinzhi shouted and ran in the direction of Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu.


    Bai Qingyan looked back and saw Bai Jinzhi in a panic. He looked shocked.


    Bai Jinzhi went to see Xiao Rongyan off, but she didn''t worry... After all, Shen Qingzhu followed Xiao Si, but who could have thought of seeing Bai Jinzhi come back like this.


    Regardless of etiquette, Bai Jinzhi, who was cold all over, turned in from the corridor and said, "when sister Qingzhu and I came back, I saw Li Tianfu coming to Pingyang city with an elephant army. She wanted to catch sister Qingzhu and me. The guards of the Bai family worked hard to protect sister Qingzhu and me. Sister Qingzhu is on guard at the city wall!"


    Bai Jinzhi said this with a frightened expression: "elder sister... The elephant army is really terrible, huge..."


    "It''s all right! Don''t be afraid!" Bai Qingyan held Bai Jinzhi''s hand, heard Bai Jinzhi take a breath and said, "go to Dr. Hong to show you your arm first. Don''t worry about the rest! Chunzhi..."


    Spring Branch heard the sound and hurried forward: "the maid is here!"


    "Take the four girls to find doctor Hong!"


    Bai Jinzhi was worried and just said, "but elder sister..."


    "Arms are important. Go and let Dr. Hong have a look. He''ll talk later!" Bai Qingyan''s tone could not be denied.


    Bai Jinzhi nodded and left with the spring branch.


    Even if you want to fight side by side with your eldest sister, you have to heal your arm first.


    "Under the cover of heavy snow and sky..." Bai Qingyu looked calm and said to Bai Qingyu, "they''re afraid they''re going to besiege the city!"


    "In everything, one teacher should be famous, especially before the four countries'' alliance is properly discussed, Tianfeng country and Xiliang send troops rashly, which will only arouse Dayan and Zhou''s strong counterattack, not to mention that they are not very friendly to the elephant army of Tianfeng country in the middle of winter!" Bai Qingyan gently pinched the jade cicada hanging in his purse, "And the monarch of Tianfeng country still cares about your brother-in-law''s jade cicada. Will he act rashly if he doesn''t hear about the whereabouts of the jade cicada?"


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan thought that the Tianfeng Kingdom let Li Tianfu take the elephant army, probably in order to play a deterrent role, rather than really let Li Tianfu use the elephant army to fight Pingyang city.


    "Go and have a look on the wall!" Bai Qingyan said with cold eyes.


    "Elder sister, don''t go, I''ll go and have a look!" Bai Qingyu''s eyes fell on Bai Qingyan''s abdomen. "Elder sister is now double body, not for herself, but also for her children!"


    "Don''t worry, although Li Tianfu brought the elephant army, the war in winter is not good for the only elephant army that Tianfeng country can rely on. Tianfeng country is not a fool! There will be no war today!" she looked at her brother, "elder sister will never let herself get into danger and worry ah Niang and you!"


    "I''ll go with elder sister!" Bai Qingyu held Bai Qingyan''s arm.


    "OK, let''s go together!" Bai Qingyan shook Bai Qingyu''s hand.


    ¡¤


    Li Tianfu sat under the shed carried by the giant elephant. Her thick fiery red fox skin cloak wrapped her tightly, revealing only her colorful and moving facial features.


    A lantern hung in a corner of the luxury shed on the back of the giant elephant, which was more thrilling against Li Tianfu''s already amazing and beautiful face.


    Thirty elephants were followed by the heavily armored Xiliang cavalry. The cavalry looked as fragile as a grasshopper against the background of thirty giant elephants.


    On the ancient tower of Pingyang City, Shen Kunyang took the archers of the Bai family army to pull their bows and arrows at the team stopped outside Pingyang city.


    In the vast snowy night, the soldiers on the tower can only see the faint outline of the Colossus by the light of fire. They have never seen such a huge beast, and they can''t even imagine whether the heavy and solid city gate would be like bad old cloth in front of the Colossus if such a beast attacked the city gate.


    The officers and men all looked tense and aimed at the giant animals with arrows. They didn''t dare to slack off.


    Driven by the elephant trainer, the giant elephant carrying Li Tianfu took a few steps forward.


    "Li Tianfu, take another step forward. Be careful, sharp arrows have no eyes!" Lv Yuanpeng shouted.


    Shen Qingzhu''s expression was cold and solemn. He didn''t want to take the big bow in LV Yuanpeng''s hand. He took a feather arrow from Sima Ping''s quiver, jumped on the wall, pulled the bow... And shot it out!


    The sharp arrow cluster broke through the air and rushed straight towards the elephant, but was knocked open after touching the elephant''s armor


    Li Tianfu uttered a scornful sneer, raised his hand, and the giant elephant stopped.


    "I didn''t lead my troops to fight against Zhou today. Zhou needn''t be so nervous!" Li Tianfu leaned lazily on his seat with his white fingers rolling his long hair. "Li Zhijie, a traitor from Xiliang, took people to Pingyang city. Please hand over Li Zhijie, and we will withdraw immediately."


    "Fart your mother! You lost the prince in Xiliang in our big week!" Cheng Yuanzhi''s voice was loud and thick, and he didn''t give face at all. "I also said that I Cheng Yuanzhi had three million taels of gold and ran to your Xiliang. The princess of Xiliang has thin skin, tender flesh and thin skin... I must be ashamed. Give me three million taels of gold back to Lao Cheng first!"


    Li Tianfu''s face sank when she heard Cheng Yuanzhi''s words. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to start a war, but before she came, Sal Khan explained that she would not be allowed to use the elephant army to start a war!


    And this time, it was Sal Khan who controlled the elephants. Even if she wanted to start a war, she couldn''t do it. Relying on her Xiliang soldiers, I''m afraid she couldn''t beat Pingyang city.


    Li Tianfu just suppressed his anger: "is this the condition of Da Zhou? Three million liang of gold... And handed over our traitors in Xiliang?"


    "You give the gold first!" Cheng Yuanzhi said.


    Li Tianfu tightened his fist: "it seems that Da Zhou is poor and crazy! Three million liang of gold. For a traitor in Xiliang, Da Zhou looks up to Li Zhijie."


    "Princess, you''re not right. General Cheng didn''t say you gave 3 million taels of gold, so he gave you Li Zhijie! General Cheng has a thick skin!" Lv Yuanpeng still looked like a fool. He was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. "Oh, Princess Xiliang, don''t look at me with that look. I''m afraid! Can you tell the truth and be hated by you?"


    Cheng Yuanzhi glanced at the back of LV Yuanpeng''s head and shouted to Li Tianfu downstairs, "Princess Xiliang, don''t worry... I''m thin skinned! Three million liang of gold will be delivered, and I''ll give you a person surnamed Li Mingjie!"


    "General, do you really want to give Li Zhijie to her?" Lv Yuanpeng asked in a low voice.


    "If she can really give us 3 million taels of gold for military pay, and there are so many Xiliang people in prison, I say whoever is called Li Zhijie is called Li Zhijie, and dare not call it until it becomes Li Zhijie! If one is not enough... I''ll give her all! Call him men, women and children... All Li Zhijie!"

 Chapter 1079

    Cheng Yuanzhi''s loud voice vaguely reached Li Tianfu''s ears. Li Tianfu was humiliated and said loudly, "do you let go of people in Da Zhou?! if you don''t... It''s a declaration of war with Xiliang and Tianfeng. Now the elephant army is in the city. You really ignore the life and death of your people in Da Zhou and insist on defending a rebel minister in other countries


    Sima Ping raised his eyebrows when he heard Li Tianfu''s words. In his heart, he felt that the pretty princess Xiliang didn''t seem to be as brainless as it was rumored. The corners of his lips raised a low smile and said, "it''s killing his heart..."


    "What?" Lv Yuanpeng looked back at Sima Ping.


    Sima Ping raised his hand, pushed LV Yuanpeng''s head back and asked him to stare under the wall: "let you stare at the elephant troops outside and think about how to clean them up. It''s a great achievement!"


    As soon as Sima Ping''s voice fell, his majesty heard the sound of folding from the stairs of the city wall. Shen Kunyang and Cheng Yuanzhi also quickly turned around and greeted the entrance of the city wall.


    "Xiaobai Shuai! Fifth childe!" Cheng Yuanzhi looked nervous and shouted. He remembered that he was outside and hurriedly said, "Why are your majesty and fifth childe here? We are enough here in such a heavy wind and snow!"


    "Yes..." Shen Kunyang was worried about Bai Qingyan''s body. He said more because Bai Qingyan was under his command in his early years. "Your Majesty is a double body man now. You should act more steadily. It''s too chaotic here. How can you get it if you fight and hurt your majesty? Five childe... You''d better protect your majesty first."


    "It''s all right, uncle Shen. I can''t fight." Bai Qingyan asked, "can the other party explain his intention?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s Li Tianfu, the princess of Xiliang. He said he came to find Li Zhijie, the traitor of Xiliang..." Lv Yuanpeng hurriedly crowded to Bai Qingyan and said to Bai Qingyan.


    "Li Zhijie will really cause trouble!" Bai Qingyan turned to the Bai family guard around him, "tell Li Zhijie and let Li Zhijie come and see how much trouble he has brought to Da Zhou!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled coldly at the corners of her lips. Her anger did not subside. She captured the traitor of Xiliang... So she would round up Xiao Si and Qingzhu. If it weren''t for the desperate protection of the Bai family guards, Xiao Si and Qingzhu would have fallen into Li Tianfu''s hands.


    "Cheng Yuanzhi!"


    "The end is coming!" Cheng Yuanzhi hugged his fist.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the flying snow with cold eyes and clear voice: "you immediately take 15000 Bai family army out of the east gate and bypass the rear of Xiliang army and Tianfeng army. If you really fight, you must let them have no return. Save... When we are soft persimmons, we must be fast!"


    "The last general will take command!" Cheng Yuanzhi took command and hurried downstairs with Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng.


    Bai Qingyan saw Wang Qiulu, who was about to leave with Cheng Yuanzhi, and said, "Wang Qiulu, take 6000 people out of the west gate immediately. Don''t hesitate to do it directly. If you dare to come to Pingyang city today... Don''t want to leave alive!"


    Wang Qiulu took a step at his feet, turned around and looked at Bai Qingyan


    At first, Wang Qiulu rebelled with king Xianwang of Nandu. It was originally a capital crime. His father, Wang Jianghai, tricked Bai Qingyan into prison with the jade pendant of the fourth master of the Bai family and asked Bai Qingyan to save his life. Later... He remembered his father''s words and asked him to recognize Bai Qingyan as the Lord. Later, in front of the prince, Wang Qiulu helped the Bai family. Bai Qingyan saved him from prison and sent him to the Bai family army in southern Xinjiang.


    However, he thought he was tainted by the past. He would end up in a low position among the Bai family army in his life. He would never be reused. The Bai family army would never let him lead the army alone. He also made up his mind to follow general Cheng. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan would let him lead the army alone.


    "What are you doing? Go!"


    Wang Qiulu''s eyes were red: "thank you for your trust. Wang Qiulu will be devastated!"


    "Ah Yu..." she turned to Bai Qingyu.


    "Bai Qingyu understands!" Bai Qingyu answered with a fist, "I will take the Rong and di troops and attack their East Wing as quickly as possible."


    Bai Qingyan clenched Bai Qingyu''s arm and told him to be careful, so he braved the wind and snow to climb the upper floor and stared at the giant elephant under the city tower.


    "Your majesty!" Shen Qingzhu saw Bai Qingyan coming and jumped down from the wall. While holding Bai Qingyan forward, he said, "the armor on the elephant is very hard and the arrow cluster can''t penetrate!"


    Seeing that there were still scars and blood on Shen Qingzhu''s face, Bai Qingyan pursed her lips.


    This is natural. Tianfeng state-owned toner can make weapons invincible. Elephant army is so important and precious to Tianfeng state. Naturally, toner will be used to make armor for elephant army.


    The Xiliang army and the Tianfeng army held torches in their hands, and the flames swayed wildly in the wind and snow. Bai Qingyan could barely see the giant elephant of the state of Chu Tianfeng by the light of the fire.


    Maybe it''s because we want to form an elephant army. These elephants in Tianfeng country are obviously stronger and larger than those in the girder. Then we put on fur and armor for these elephants... It seems that the elephants are huge and frightening.


    If such an elephant army really stands there when the two armies face each other... It is enough to bring a strong sense of oppression to the other party.


    Sitting on the elephant''s back, Li Tianfu saw Bai Qingyan who had climbed up the city building and walked towards the middle. The corner of his lips raised an arc: "Bai Qingyan, hand over Li Zhijie! Otherwise... There will be a war!"


    Bai Qingyan ignored Li Tianfu, who shouted, and only said to Shen Qingzhu, "let the bow and crossbow camp prepare, climb the city wall quietly, and the arrows carry fire. Once you order... Don''t hesitate, shoot me in the eyes of the elephant!"


    "Yes!" Shen Qingzhu took orders and turned to run downstairs.


    Hearing Li Tianfu''s words, the general of the Tianfeng kingdom with the elephant army looked unhappy. He turned to Li Tianfu and said, "when our monarch sent the elephant army with you, he only said to help you get back the traitors of Xiliang, but he never said he would go to war with Da Zhou."


    "I want you to be wordy!" Li Tianfu stared at the general of Fengguo that day. "Just now, on the way, your elephant army almost killed Gao Yijun, the sister of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Now you want to get rid of the relationship... I''m afraid it''s too late!"


    When the general of Tianfeng Kingdom heard this, he immediately looked at Li Tianfu angrily. Li Tianfu didn''t say that Gao Yijun, the sister of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, was among the people who were captured alive!


    That day, the general of the Phoenix Kingdom looked up at the city wall and saw Bai Qingyan''s face was cold. He quickly punched his chest and said in a high voice: "Your Majesty, I am the general under the command of the emperor of the Phoenix kingdom. At the order of my king, I will accompany the female emperor of Xiliang to beg for the Xiliang traitors who fled into Pingyang city. Please hand over the Xiliang traitors. Don''t let the end be embarrassed!"

 Chapter 1080

    Following Shen Kunyang behind Bai Qingyan, he clenched his sword around his waist and walked a few steps outside the city wall. He was full of confidence and asked, "why... Is Tianfeng going to war with my big week?!"


    "So what!" Li Tianfu sneered. What she wanted was to go to war with Da Zhou.


    Bai Qingyan stopped in the upper room directly opposite Li Tianfu, looked at the elephant army under the city wall with cold eyes and said in a cold voice: "the kingdom of Tianfeng came with 30 elephants and wanted to fight with my great Zhou Dynasty. It''s too much to measure its strength..."


    The bow and crossbow camp was ordered to cling to the wall under the leadership of Shen Qingzhu and climb up the wall one by one.


    "Thirty elephant troops, plus ten thousand Xiliang elite, are more than enough to break through Pingyang city! Those who know the truth will hand over Li Zhijie!" Li Tianfu shouted at Bai Qingyan.


    It''s true that the Tianfeng Kingdom has brought 30 elephant armies, but the Xiliang army she brought is only 6000. Otherwise... How can the emperor of the Tianfeng Kingdom send an elephant army with him.


    General Tianfeng looks at Li Tianfu. This crazy woman... Obviously wants to take the opportunity to go to war!


    Li Tianfu managed the warning eyes of the general of Tianfeng Kingdom and sneered: "why... Tianfeng kingdom is so afraid of Da Zhou!"


    The general of Tianfeng country looked at Li Tianfu coldly. The people of Tianfeng country never know what fear is!


    However, their elephant army is indeed limited in winter. Needless to say, since their monarch has other arrangements for Dazhou, he is loyal to his king, so... No one can use the elephant army of Tianfeng country to destroy their majesty''s arrangements.


    That day, the grand general of the Phoenix kingdom held the armrest of the seat with both hands and approached Li Tianfu''s direction: "we Tianfeng kingdom are strong, and we never know what fear is! But... I will never allow you to break our Majesty''s plan! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Your Majesty''s plan is to buy some cities first. When the winter that elephants fear is over and the coming summer, your Tianfeng national elephant army can shake its prestige and attack Dazhou?"


    When Li Tianfu spoke, he did not avoid it at all. He had the meaning of being heard by the people of the Zhou Dynasty above the city wall. That day, the general of the state of Feng held the armrest of the seat tighter and looked at Li Tianfu with cold and cold eyes.


    Li Tianfu''s beautiful and moving eyes, with a strong charming smile, said to the senior general of the kingdom of Phoenix that day: "you say... Today we bring your giant elephant of the kingdom of Tianfeng. Bai Qingyan is afraid? If not... Why stand on the city wall with a long face and don''t speak? If you win Pingyang city today, it will be a great achievement for your majesty!"


    "The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is here!" Li Tianfu motioned the general of the West Liangxiang army to look over the wall. "If you catch Bai Qingyan alive, are you afraid that the great Zhou Dynasty will not fall?"


    "Once the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is captured alive, she will threaten... The great Zhou Dynasty will only be defeated. Dayan and the great Zhou Dynasty are now in alliance because they are afraid of the elephant army of the Tianfeng kingdom. If the Tianfeng Kingdom and Xiliang show kindness to Dayan again, it is difficult to ensure that Dayan will not be interested in dividing up the great Zhou with us!" seeing the hesitation in the eyes of the great general of the Feng kingdom that day, Li Tianfu''s smile on his lips became stronger and stronger, "You can think clearly. If you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult for you Tianfeng kingdom to catch the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty alive..."


    Just as Li Tianfu was talking, the bow and crossbow camp of Dazhou was lined up, each holding a lit small fire oil bucket, ready to attack at any time.


    Li Tianfu stared at the general of Fengguo that day. Seeing that the general of Fengguo had been moved by her, but unwilling to admit it, he sat up straight with a smile, turned his head and ordered the soldiers of Xiliang to say, "bring me all the people just captured alive!"


    Those people in Li Tianfu''s mouth... Are the guards of the Bai family.


    The Bai family guards tried their best to protect Bai Jinzhi and Shen Qingzhu from escaping. They were the rest except the dead, so they were caught.


    The elephant is really frightening. You can''t escape with such a roll of long nose. Even if the white guard who survived the battle on the battlefield is entangled by the elephant''s nose, he can''t do anything. He can''t even resist even if he is forced to spit blood.


    The guards of the white family, who were badly wounded and covered in blood, were taken out by the Xiliang soldiers and thrown directly on the ground!


    The guards of the Bai family are all tough men. Some of them have fainted and fallen into a pool of blood. But anyone who can stand upright with one breath will never bend his knees and kneel down.


    The cold and sharp knife was placed on the neck of the white guard, but no one begged for mercy.


    Bai Qingyan stepped forward and saw that he was covered with blood, his eyes were swollen, and even the white family guard whose legs were folded into a strange and twisted shape. His heart was boiling like hot oil, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    She clenched her teeth and silently untied the iron sand belt wrapped around her arm. The sandbag hit the ground heavily. She looked into the distance again. She only hoped that a Yu, Cheng Yuanzhi and Wang Qiulu could lead the troops in place as soon as possible.


    Shen Kunyang only felt that the sandbag fell to the ground and felt the stone brick ground under his feet. He looked at Bai Qingyan with a cold face. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan was pregnant and his arm was still wrapped with an iron belt.


    This is what Bai Qingyan had to do to increase his arm strength in order to pick up the sun bow!


    The white family guard saw that Bai Qingyan had been standing on the city tower and under the lamp swaying wildly by the wind and snow. Her eyes were bright and dark, which made people unable to see clearly.


    "Bai Qingyan, it depends on your heart. Is it our traitor Li Zhijie in Xiliang important to you, or your loyal guards in the Bai family important to you! But... Maybe you keep Li Zhijie to deal with Xiliang, after all... You can train again without dogs, but if there are no traitors in the enemy country, you can''t use it! Don''t you think so?"


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and moved his wrist. He took a big bow from a soldier and gently pulled it... It''s too light. It''s better to shoot the sun bow.


    The leading Bai family guard vomited blood from his mouth and looked up at Bai Qingyan. Suddenly, he remembered that Bai Qishan, deputy commander of the Bai family army, shot the five sons of the Bai family with an arrow. They must not let themselves drag down their colleagues!


    The Bai family guard shouted to Bai Qingyan: "big girl! Don''t care about us! Even if we die... We will never let ourselves become a chip to threaten the big girl like these sons of bitches! Big girl, in the next life... My subordinates will also be the Bai family army!"


    As soon as the white guard''s voice fell, he roared and would hit the jaw blade with his neck


    "Whew..."


    The arrows broke through the air, and the cold evil roared. They pierced the throat of the Xiliang army with a knife against the neck of the white guard, and straight into the snow. The bloody arrow feathers trembled.


    The white guard who hit the blade didn''t touch the cold and sharp metal, but was splashed with hot salty blood.

 Chapter 1081

    The white guard who hit the blade with his neck threw himself into the air, hit his back on the chest of Xiliang soldiers and fell to the ground


    With the corpses of Xiliang soldiers on his back and the white family guard determined to die, he looked up at Bai Qingyan across the vast snow, but he could only see the outline of Bai Qingyan pulling a bow and arrow under the lantern, and his eyes were hot.


    "Protect your majesty!" the soldiers of Xiliang roared. The giant elephant carrying Li Tianfu hurried back, and the heavy shield army rushed forward and made a war preparation posture.


    "Bai Qingyan! Dare you kill my soldiers in Xiliang!" Li Tianfu almost stood up and shouted at Bai Qingyan.


    Shen Kunyang looked at Li Tianfu''s fingers and Bai Qingyan. He wanted to stamp the woman''s claws, hold the sword tightly around his waist, and raise his thick voice: "Archer ready!"


    When Da Zhou''s bowmen and crossbows, bent close to the city wall, heard the command, their arrows dipped in the oil barrel swaying with color flame, and pulled their bows one after another, pointing directly at the Tianfeng army of the Xiliang army under the city wall.


    The wind and snow roared, and the rocket oil ticking on the arrow fell to the ground one after another with the heavy snow. The Xiliang heavy shield army saw the fire falling from above the city wall, and the landing was still burning and retreated.


    Countless flames suddenly lit up on the city wall, outlining the towering city wall that has stood for a hundred years in the wind and snow, which makes the general of Tianfeng country sitting on the back of the giant elephant feel extremely oppressive.


    As a soldier, he was born with a keen sense of battlefield danger, which made him feel that there seemed to be danger... It was like a poisonous snake winding in the deep grass, quietly approaching him, hissing and spitting out letters, ready to go, and would bite his ankle at any time


    He felt that this was the inspiration given to him by the God, but he was inevitably bewitched by Li Tianfu''s words just now. He thought that if he could capture the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty alive, it would be a great achievement. He was the general selected by the God for the Tianfeng kingdom. The Tianfeng Kingdom vowed to be loyal to the God to the death, and the God would surely protect him!


    The general of the Tianfeng kingdom with the warrior pattern of the Tianfeng Kingdom on his face showed a struggling look.


    As soon as Li Zhijie stepped on the wall, he heard Li Tianfu''s cry and Shen Kunyang''s powerful voice.


    Li Zhijie, who had just said a few words with Liu Rushi, was taken to the city wall. When they saw the scene of Tianfeng Kingdom and Li Tianfu besieging the city with elephant army, their palms tightened


    On the way here just now, he heard that Tianfeng Kingdom and Li Tianfu were rounded up by the army on the way back from Gao Yijun of Dazhou. It was the Bai family guard who killed Gao Yijun and let Gao Yijun escape back to Pingyang city.


    At this moment, under the city tower, the Xiliang soldiers under Li Tianfu captured the Bai family guard alive and threatened Bai Qingyan. It is clear that they are going to war! Is Tianfeng crazy? Just follow Li Tianfu!


    He admitted that he really planned to use himself to enter Pingyang city to provoke the hostility between Dazhou and Tianfeng, so that they could have the opportunity to help Li Tianjiao re ascend the throne.


    But after all, now is the time of the four Nation Alliance. He never thought that Tianfeng Congress would ask Dazhou for him with a strong attitude of declaring war when it was not conducive to their elephant army in the middle of winter!


    Li Zhijie''s eyes fell on the guards of the Bai family... And the Xiliang soldiers killed by Bai Qingyan''s arrow. In the cold wind, there was a layer of sticky sweat on the palm of his hand.


    Yun poxing, the general of the auxiliary country in Xiliang, has had a lot of dealings with the Bai family. He once said that the Bai family is the most protective of their weaknesses and will never let their soldiers die in vain if they can.


    Want to come... Bai Qingyan will exchange him for the guards of the Bai family?


    It must be. Otherwise, why did Bai Qingyan ask someone to bring him to the wall?


    Bai Qingyan is wise. Li Zhijie has learned it for a long time. Maybe Bai Qingyan has guessed that he brought people here. He has brought so much trouble to Da Zhou. Now there are white guards in Li Tianfu''s hands. According to Bai Qingyan''s personality, he will be replaced with him.


    Li Zhijie is not afraid of death. As long as his death can make Tianfeng Kingdom and Dazhou match, he can die well.


    But he was afraid that... Da Zhou handed him over, and then fixed the alliance with Tianfeng country. Li Tianfu will certainly try his best to search and strangle Li Tianjiao. If Xiliang falls into Li Tianfu''s hands, there will be no future!


    Li Tianfu is a madman who doesn''t care about anything in order to avenge Lu Tianzhuo. She will destroy Xiliang for Lu Tianzhuo''s eunuch.


    Although Liu Rushi is a scholar, now his majesty is in Pingyang city and the army is besieged. How can he sit safely? He also heard that Bai Qingyan had climbed the wall. Without saying a word, he took a cloak and quickly followed him.


    He took orders from Bai Qingyan to lead soldiers to evacuate the people and transfer them to the North Gate... In case Xiao Jiang Jun, who attacked the city in Tianfeng Kingdom and Xiliang, rubbed his shoulders with Liu Rushi, ran down all the way and shouted for soldiers to evacuate the people all the way.


    Liu Rushi was almost blinded by the wind and snow. His heart was raised to his throat. The sense of urgency of the imminent war forced Liu Rushi, who had never been on the battlefield, to speed up his heart. He wanted to borrow a knife. If he really fought for a while, he had to protect Bai Qingyan first. After all, Bai Qingyan is pregnant now, but he can''t sacrifice his life as before, But... Soldiers, who has spare knives to lend him, a weak scholar with no strength to bind chickens.


    Seeing Li Zhijie, Li Tianfu''s anger, which had already rushed to heaven, was suppressed again. He looked at Li Zhijie with a sneer and said in a high voice: "Li Zhijie... Do you think I have nothing to do if you escape into the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty? The emperor Bai Qingyan of the great Zhou Dynasty is not afraid of the elephant army of the Tianfeng Kingdom and is ready to hand you over!"


    Li Tianfu deliberately provokes and wants to force Da Zhou to do it.


    Li Tianfu''s words really angered the soldiers of Da Zhou, but Bai Qingyan and Shen Kunyang never gave orders. Even if they think again, they must not shoot arrows.


    Bai Qingyan restrained his anger for the safety of the Bai family guard and had to wait... To buy time for general Cheng and a Yu.


    She stared at Li Tianfu coldly and told Shen Kunyang: "take someone to escort Li Zhijie down and replace our Bai family guard..."


    "Yes!" Shen Kunyang took orders.


    Bai Qingyan turned to look at Li Zhijie with a pale face and said with a smile: "you brought me here. My Bai family guard is in the hands of Xiliang and Tianfeng. I can only exchange you for my Bai family guard. As for whether you can survive, it all depends on your fate!"


    Li Zhijie''s face became more and more ugly. Sure enough... Bai Qingyan knew everything in his heart. He bowed to Bai Qingyan: "sorry, I''m just... Afraid that Da Zhou didn''t dare to go to war with Tianfeng country, so I thought..." he wanted to force their two countries.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t want to listen to Li Zhijie''s defense anymore. He turned his head and said to Shen Kunyang, "take him!"

 Chapter 1082

    As soon as Shen Kunyang waved, the two Zhou soldiers immediately came forward and held Li Zhijie


    Knowing that he may not be able to live, Li Zhijie is not much afraid, but if he can''t achieve his mission, let Tianfeng Kingdom and Dazhou fight, I''m sorry Xiliang!


    Li Zhijie''s eyes turned red and wanted to get rid of the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty. He said in a high voice, "is your majesty really so afraid of the Tianfeng kingdom?"


    "Bai Qingyan said that as long as you send Li Zhijie down obediently, I will return the waste of your Bai family guards to you..." Li Tianfu smiled coldly, "otherwise, the elephant army of Tianfeng country will surely level your Pingyang city!"


    "Li Zhijie, your method... Is not as clever as Li Tianfu!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes were clear.


    The general of Tianfeng Kingdom heard that Li Tianfu was involved in Tianfeng kingdom. He felt uncomfortable. His lips closed tightly, and the feeling that the danger was approaching became more and more obvious.


    He didn''t want Li Tianfu to hold the flag of Tianfeng Kingdom and say loudly, "Your Majesty, Tianfeng Kingdom doesn''t want to go to war with Da Zhou. As long as Da Zhou is willing to hand over the traitor of Xiliang, we Tianfeng kingdom will never be in trouble with Da Zhou. Please rest assured!"


    Liu Rushi clenched his teeth and became more and more aware of the ambition of Tianfeng. When he joined the four Nation Alliance, Liu Rushi was surprised that the elegant words of the king of Tianfeng were so good. After all, he checked... The language of Tianfeng is different from theirs.


    Now, even the generals of Tianfeng country can speak elegant words. Even if they are not so pure, they may see the ambition of Tianfeng country to this land. Otherwise... Why do even war generals have to learn elegant words?!


    Soon, Shen Kunyang escorted Li Zhijie down from the wall.


    The gate of Pingyang city opened slowly. Li Tianfu''s eyes were gloomy and unwilling. Her intention to come today was not only to win Li Zhijie, but also to let Tianfeng Kingdom fight with Dazhou!


    Shen Kunyang ordered the soldiers behind him and said, "go and help our people back!"


    Seeing the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty coming, he set up the guards of the Bai family and helped them back. Shen Kunyang also pushed Li Zhijie to go to the camps of Xiliang and Tianfeng kingdom.


    The soldiers of Xiliang also tied up Li Zhijie and took him back


    Li Tianfu was about to speak when he heard the general of the Phoenix state say, "today is not suitable for war! I have received the Enlightenment from the God of heaven, so please settle down with the female emperor of Xiliang..."


    "Doesn''t it mean that Da Zhou is afraid of Tianfeng? They are already afraid of only 30 war elephants. What else does Tianfeng worry about?"


    Li Tianfu looked at the general of the Feng kingdom that day, leaning on the armrest of the soft couch seat and covering his legs with a blanket.


    She looked at Bai Qingyan with disdain and said, "unexpectedly... The Bai family has always been tough. Once Bai Qishan, the deputy commander of the Bai family, shot the five sons of the Bai family in person, so as to strengthen the military support and safeguard the dignity of the Jin country, but the dignity of the great Zhou Dynasty... In the heart of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, there are few guards of the Bai family, and the Bai family is really no successor!"


    Bai Qingyan faced Li Tianfu squarely and replied: "yes, in my heart... In the hearts of all people in Dazhou, dignity is never as important as the lives of my loyal and brave people in Dazhou!"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, the officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty clenched their bows and crossbows, as if they had drunk a bowl of hot blood in the cold wind and snow.


    The Bai family guard who was supported by the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty and followed Shen Kunyang back to the gate of Pingyang city was already in tears. The Bai family army would never give up any of his colleagues!


    Li Tianfu''s face was stiff with a smile. Unexpectedly, he mocked Bai Qingyan, but let Bai Qingyan step on her words, which inspired Da Zhou''s morale.


    The Tianfeng general, who was ordered to come to Pingyang city with Li Tianfu this time, felt more and more uneasy, so he said: "since the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has handed over the traitor of Xiliang, then... We''ll leave!"


    The gate of Pingyang city has been closed.


    "Wait a minute!" Bai Qing said in a flat voice, which was even colder than the roaring cold wind. "I''m across the border. Do you come and go if you want?"


    As soon as Li Tianfu heard this, he immediately came to the spirit: "why, is it difficult for Da Zhou to go to war with Tianfeng country? Aren''t you afraid that the elephant army of Tianfeng country will trample your so-called sharp scholars and Dalits into meat and mud?"


    The soldiers of the Tianfeng Kingdom and the soldiers of Xiliang were on alert.


    "The kingdom of Tianfeng and Xiliang captured the traitor of Xiliang, which was originally the government of Xiliang, and Da Zhou didn''t want to mix it." Bai Qingyan glanced at the envoy of the kingdom of Tianfeng and drew two feather arrows from the quiver, "However... Tianfeng Kingdom and Xiliang intend to rob and kill my four younger sisters on their way back to the city! Hurt my four younger sisters, kill my Bai family guard, and torture my Bai family guard here. Tianfeng kingdom is a new enemy, but it is an old enemy with Xiliang... New enemy and old hatred are incompatible! Now that they are here... You can only leave your lives to repay!"


    After that, Bai Qingyan''s eyes sank and pulled the bow full: "put the arrow!"


    At Bai Qingyan''s command, the two feather arrows first cut through the stagnant cold air, and with the speed of electric shock and thunder, they were the first to find the dark eyes of the two giant elephants and go straight away


    It was just a breath of effort. The general of Tianfeng country only heard a very short sound and didn''t see what was going on. The elephant he sat down with Li Tianfu was crazy. Suddenly, he raised his nose and made a sad hiss, threw his nose indiscriminately, and staggered to both sides.


    Sitting on the back of the giant elephant, general Tianfeng and Li Tianfu were almost thrown down by the elephant.


    "Retreat! Retreat!" exclaimed the general of Tianfeng kingdom. The heavy shield soldiers immediately closed and retreated one after another with heavy shields.


    Under the rain with rockets, the elephant army immediately made a mess. Thirty giant elephants hit me and I hit you. The giant elephants hissed continuously. If they didn''t notice, they would trample on the soldiers of Tianfeng Kingdom near the giant elephant, and many soldiers of heavy shield camp were trampled to death.


    Li Tianfu gripped the armrest of the seat with both hands and turned pale. Before she screamed, she saw... The arrows with fire rushed from above the city wall towards the Tianfeng army and Xiliang army under the city tower!


    General Tianfeng, who did not expect that Da Zhou would really go to war with them, held his seat tightly and shouted, "back! Back! Back! Back!"


    However, at this time, the elephants would not listen to the command of the elephant trainers sitting on their heads. They bumped around and saw the overwhelming rain of arrows falling down, hissing on their nose and retreating.


    The eyes of the two giant elephants shot by Bai Qingyan''s feather arrow were closed, leaving only a small piece of bloody arrow feather outside their eyes. The elephant rolled up its nose and tried to pull the feather arrow out of its bloody eyes

 Chapter 1083

    However, the elephant''s trunk is wearing a lock armour. It is difficult to make a feather arrow that is like a fine sign to the elephant.


    Above the city wall, the first group of bows and crossbows fired rockets, squatted down and took arrows dipped in fire oil again. At the same time, the second group stood up alternately. The arrow rain was like a huge net, and thousands of people rushed out to ignite the sky over Pingyang city. One after another, the flames lit up in the snowy night sky, like day


    Before those huge and bulky giants could stand still, the accompanying rocket rain came with a roaring sound. Even if the elephant was wearing armor, countless arrows with flaming feathers roared and fell on the armor, but the arrows were carrying rocket oil. As long as the rocket oil touched the animal fur worn by Tianfeng Kingdom, the elephant would immediately catch fire.


    The giant elephant shook his head carelessly and almost threw the general of Tianfeng country down. He quickly picked up the bone whistle hanging on his chest and kept blowing. The disordered elephants seemed to have been enchanted and gradually stopped bumping. It seemed that the injuries on his body no longer existed. The burning of the burned fur on his skin seemed to be unable to feel it. They turned around and retreated


    The elephant training army sitting on the giant elephant was busy putting out the fire for the marching elephant with clothes.


    Li Tianfu, pale with fear from the collision of giant elephants, hugged the seat armrest with both hands and saw that the ceiling had been penetrated by a sharp arrow with fire. The arrow passed over her head and plunged into the wood supporting the four corners of the ceiling


    Fortunately, snow fell on the ceiling, and the fire was not burning. The arrow feather passed through the snow on the ceiling... The flame with fire oil was annihilated, but the arrow rain kept falling. Who knows when it will kill her.


    After turning around, the giant elephant ran very fast. He stepped on the soldiers running on two legs, ran back regardless, and nearly knocked Li Tianfu down again.


    The soldiers ordered to retreat ran wildly in the snow and slipped... Trampled by their colleagues. Not to mention, those with bad luck... Will be trampled into meat mud by the giant elephant.


    Li Tianfu held the ceiling wooden post and looked back at the wall that kept firing rockets. She saw with her own eyes that the arrow with fire kept hitting the giant elephant in armor and couldn''t penetrate the armor and fall down. The blue flame with oil was burning on the armor, but it was extinguished by large snowflakes because there was no combustible attachment.


    She clenched her teeth. There was only the roaring wind and snow in her ears. Her face and hands were red. She turned her head and shouted: "We have withdrawn from the range of their feather arrow attack! Don''t you stop?! Bai Qingyan is standing on the tower of Pingyang city. It''s such a good opportunity to hit the gate of Pingyang city with a giant elephant. As long as we go in, we will catch Bai Qingyan alive! You''re a coward or a failure to go back now! Catching Bai Qingyan is a great achievement! You Tianfeng kingdom can exchange a foothold!"


    The general of Tianfeng Kingdom who has been blowing the whistle can understand Li Tianfu''s meaning, but he also knows that Li Tianfu is a madman who only wants revenge!


    The God of heaven has warned him that he should retreat at that time and should not be greedy! The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty led troops this time. Although it is not clear how many troops the great Zhou Dynasty has brought, think about today''s four Nation Alliance. Just looking at the dark place from a distance, there are definitely not a few!


    The Tianfeng kingdom came to help Xiliang to return to Li Zhijie. In addition, it was winter, so it was not ready for the war. It was too hasty to start the war. The thirty elephant army may not be useful.


    "Kill -"


    "Kill -"


    Just when the general of Tianfeng country made up his mind to ride the giant elephant and take his soldiers away and ignored Li Tianfu, a torch suddenly lit up in the heavy snow on the east side, killing the sky.


    Cheng Yuanzhi, who was running with cavalry in the distance to block the way of Tianfeng Kingdom, heard the sound and looked back at Pingyang city. He saw that the arrow rain with fire continued to fly out like countless meteors. He heard the sound of elephant neighing through the night. He shouted: "set off fireworks!"


    Sima Ping, who followed Cheng Yuanzhi, was blinded by the wind and snow. After answering, he felt the fireworks from his chest and rushed into the sky


    "Whew -- boo --"


    Red fireworks took off.


    Fifteen thousand the White Army soldiers had to turn horses and turn horses in the dark.


    Rong Di''s most vigorous sweat BMW ran out of sweat. In the heavy snow, his whole body was steaming and spewing out heavy white breath.


    Cheng Yuanzhi rode to the front of the team and shouted, "fire!"


    The officers and men of the Bai family army riding on the horse took out the fire fold... And lit the torch they carried with them.


    The general of the Tianfeng Kingdom, who was retreating with the elephant army and soldiers, suddenly saw that the torch suddenly lit up in the distance like a fire dragon. He could not see the end at both ends. He opened his eyes and shouted, "stop!"


    Thirty colossus stopped slowly.


    Li Tianfu''s eyes were bright and excited: "Look! Bai Qingyan''s intelligence and wisdom have already seen your intention of Tianfeng kingdom! Will she be a kind-hearted straw bag who can overthrow the Jin Dynasty and ascend the throne as emperor?! she will never give you the opportunity of Tianfeng kingdom! If you can''t catch Bai Qingyan at such a good time today, you can''t get any benefit from the alliance of Zhou Dayan and your Tianfeng kingdom!"


    The general of Tianfeng Kingdom, who came with the elephant army, clenched his teeth.


    "It''s not far from the city wall now. Bai Qingyan must have let the army he brought out to intercept us! As long as the elephant army rushes through the city gate, we can catch Bai Qingyan alive, and we can have a glimmer of vitality!"


    Seeing that the general of Tianfeng kingdom was still hesitant, Li Tianfu understood that the general was worried that Sal Khan had told him before he came. He only helped Li Tianfu''s important people and couldn''t fight. He said in a hurry: "Now it''s Bai Qingyan who took the initiative! You have to fight, and your majesty won''t blame you! Today I bring 6000 soldiers. Your Tianfeng Kingdom has only 30 giant elephants and less than 100 soldiers. What are you afraid of? We Xiliang people are fighting and sacrificing our lives to capture the emperor Bai Qingyan of the great Zhou Dynasty for your Tianfeng kingdom!"


    That day, the generals of the kingdom of Phoenix raised their eyes, clenched their teeth and sounded the bone whistle again. The generals of the kingdom of Phoenix who controlled the giant elephant heard the sound and turned their heads one after another.


    Sitting on the giant elephant''s back, Li Tianfu noticed that the giant elephant turned around, with a look of ecstasy in his eyes, and shouted, "turn around! Attack the city with all your strength!"


    "Xiliang''s good man protected by God!" Li Tianfu suddenly stood up from the giant elephant, his eyes turned crazy, and shouted hysterically in the wind and snow, "Today, Emperor Zhou''s army poured out and wanted to hang us outside the city! The army in the city is empty. God is protecting our good man in Xiliang! Let our Xiliang warriors enter the city to capture Emperor Zhou Bai Qingyan alive and avenge our dead father and brothers! God is up! Let the Colossus break through the city gate for us! Capture Emperor Zhou alive! Kill him!"

 Chapter 1084

    Xiliang soldiers heard Li Tianfu''s cry, one by one like beating chicken blood, shouting to die bravely, vowing to avenge their relatives and capture the emperor of Zhou alive!


    "Kill!"


    "Kill -"


    Looking into the distance from Pingyang city


    In the vast snow, thirty colossus slowly turned around. The Colossus carrying the general of Tianfeng Kingdom and Li Tianfu sat down stopped gradually. Because one eye was shot... The snow slipped under his feet, his movement was slow and unstable.


    Seeing that the Colossus turned around and encouraged by Li Tianfu, the soldiers of Xiliang roared and rushed out from both sides of the Colossus, raised their knives and spears to attack the direction of Pingyang City, as if they were no longer afraid of death with the protection of God.


    The general of Tianfeng country bit the bone whistle at his mouth and stared at the bright lights on the tower of Pingyang city across the vast snow. He held the armrest of the seat tightly and blew a very high tone with the bone whistle.


    The elephant trainer sitting at the neck of the Colossus heard the bone whistle and looked in the direction of his master''s general. The high bone whistle sounded again. The elephant trainers grabbed the escape rope and clenched one hand into fists... Roared and smashed the huge collar buckle tightly wrapped around the neck of the colossus.


    The buckle of the collar was opened, and the heavy collar that bound the Colossus fell to the ground one after another in the roar of the Colossus, which made the earth tremble, and the Colossus also began to rush towards Pingyang city.


    The Colossus ran faster and faster, and nearly knocked Li Tianfu down. The elephant trainer who controlled the Colossus on which Li Tianfu rode did not speak much. He directly resisted Li Tianfu on his shoulder, pulled the rope, and slid down from the faster and faster colossus under his feet. Li Tianfu''s ears were full of wind. She looked at the ground... She could only see the residual shadow, and the wind and snow hurt her face!


    A string in Li Tianfu''s mind tightened up. She watched them move more and more away from the ground. She thought that the elephant trainer of Feng country would take her to jump down that day and shouted, "too fast! You''ll die if you jump down!"


    The elephant trainer couldn''t understand what Li Tianfu was saying. He pulled the rope with one hand and stepped on the groove of the giant elephant''s armor to stabilize his shape. Seeing that the cavalry had caught up with him, he directly threw Li Tianfu down


    Li Tianfu opened her eyes wide. There was only wind and snow left in front of her. She screamed and thought that she was going to die here. She thought that Tianfeng country was crazy and even she wanted to kill. Unexpectedly, the cavalry of Fengguo stably caught Li Tianfu that day, and Li Tianfu''s heart would jump out of her throat.


    Li Tianfu looked at his cavalry and looked aside. He saw that the elephant Army General of the Phoenix country was also caught by the cavalry and quickly reined in his horse. He also saw the giant elephant attacking in the direction of Pingyang city. For the rest of his life, Li Tianfu couldn''t help but show an extremely crazy smile. This time, when the giant elephant opened the way, Bai Qingyan will die!


    On the wall of Pingyang City, Shen Kunyang saw the giant elephant turn around and rush towards Pingyang city. He held his sword tightly around his waist, walked steadily towards the landing crossbow, and shouted: "the bed crossbow is ready! The archer is ready!"


    The bed crossbow man turned the winch, and three strong crossbows and arrows had been placed properly.


    "Let go!"


    At Shen Kunyang''s command, the huge crossbow and arrow mixed with the arrow rain rushed straight into the darkness of the sky. However, for a moment, it rushed to the direction of the Xiliang army and the Tianfeng army from the high altitude. The sharp arrow was like rain, more than ten or twenty times faster than the falling snow. People couldn''t avoid it. The scream mixed with the arrow rain roared through the snow night.


    "Xiaobai Shuai, you go first! It''s not safe to attack the city!" Shen Kunyang worried about Bai Qingyan''s body.


    But Bai Qingyan, standing under the swaying lantern, said, "don''t worry, uncle Shen, with a Yu and general Cheng... The city gate will not be broken!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Qingyan turned to look at Shen Kunyang solemnly: "Uncle Shen, let someone order to pile snow in the city gate and smooth the snow... In case the elephant army really enters the city!"


    Bai Qingyan watched the battle upstairs for a long time. He found that although these elephants were steady when they came, after the chaos, the snow was flattened and compacted, and the giant elephants began to slip. As long as these giants fell, do you still worry about not being able to win them?


    When Bai Qingyan said this, Shen Kunyang understood what he meant. His eyes lit up and turned to order.


    "Your majesty!" a sweating general ran to Bai Qingyan and knelt on one knee, "According to your Majesty''s orders, the soldiers have sent the people to the north gate. The soldiers who went to the shop in the city to pull dry pepper and pepper have also returned! However, when Bai wuchilde led the troops to leave the city, he emptied the seasoning shop near the east gate, so his subordinates spent some time collecting these dry pepper and pepper... Now they have all been pulled under the city tower!"


    Bai Qingyan looked up at the lantern swaying in the wind overhead. The wind was blowing in the southwest, so the effect might not be the best, but it was better than nothing.


    "Let people light all the peppers and prickly ash and hang them outside the east wall of the south gate. The greater the smoke, the better!" Bai Qing said calmly, "wear a face towel to avoid choking!"


    "Yes!"


    "Spray water on pepper and Chinese prickly ash and burn it with dry firewood, which will make the smoke bigger!" Shen Kunyang grabbed the young general who was about to run after receiving the order.


    "General Shen, don''t worry, the general will understand!" the young general ran downstairs.


    The young general spoke fast and loud. He ordered someone to tie the iron pot with an iron chain, spray pepper wet, put it into the pot and burn it with firewood.


    The soldiers at the South Gate of Pingyang city are in disorder and orderly. Their actions are very agile. They carry the pot, pour the oil, and ignite the fire!


    They poured hot oil on the firewood in the pot, lit it, sprinkled it with wet pepper and pepper, and ran upstairs with it. They choked themselves and coughed!


    "Don''t sprinkle pepper now! Sprinkle it again when you go to the city tower! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on! Come on!" the young general shouted loudly at the entrance of the stairs to the city. Suddenly, he was choked by the ignited pepper. The flickering torch made his face cough red. He covered his mouth and nose with a wet handkerchief, held back his cough, and the choked veins on his forehead burst. He raised his hand to signal the soldiers to speed up, Then he removed his handkerchief and shouted, "cover your mouth and nose with a wet handkerchief! Come on!"


    Some soldiers without pots directly tied the warm red clay stove with a rope, grabbed the sprayed pepper and pepper and rushed up the wall.


    The young and brave soldiers covered their mouths and noses with wet cloth strips, rushed to the east side of the Nancheng city gate, sprinkled pepper into the pot or the red mud stove, hung the pepper in the air along the city wall, tied the rope or rope at the other end to the spear, stuck the spear with the crenel, and freed their hands and feet to tie wet face towels to cover their mouths and noses.


    The giant elephant is very fast. Even if Bai Qingyan stands on the wall, he has felt the vibration under his feet... A loud noise like a rolling mine is approaching.

 Chapter 1085

    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened and her eyes were calm without fear. She clenched the big bow in her hand, pulled out a feather arrow, closed her eyes and looked for the bone whistle controlling the elephant in the dark, but the sound was too noisy


    The soldiers around her roared with boiling fighting spirit, and the three teams of the bow and crossbow team alternated orderly. The roaring sound of arrow rain kept going on, and the heavy snow affected her vision. Bai Qingyan couldn''t grasp the position.


    Those soldiers in Xiliang found that they could not get close. They had hidden behind the Colossus and followed the Colossus wearing armor and not afraid of arrows and crossbows to move forward.


    But before the giant elephant and the Xiliang army approached, the fire suddenly lit up in the East. The one who took the lead on the horse... It was the masked Regent Lord nine of Dayan. Behind him... It was like a sea of fire, lit a torch that could not see the end, and ran wildly in the snowstorm.


    "Soldiers of Dayan!" Xie Xun drew his sword and shouted, "it''s said that the elephant army of Tianfeng state is invincible. Today... It''s the first time for us to fight with this elephant army. Try ox knife. Be sure to let Tianfeng state know that our sharp men of Dayan state are the nemesis of this elephant army. Let the barbarian army at the end of the snow mountain go back to their Tianfeng state! Kill!"


    After Xie Xun shouted loudly, he took the lead and rushed out first.


    "Kill -"


    The soldiers of Dayan rushed to the direction of the giant elephant in the distance.


    Murong Li, disguised as an ordinary cavalry, also wanted to rush out, but was held down by Murong Yan wearing a mask.


    "Nine uncles!" Murong Li was already excited by Xie Xun''s words and wanted to compete with the elephant army of Tianfeng country.


    "The moon rises!" Murong Yan said coldly.


    Yue Shi immediately took the reins and came forward: "master!"


    "Watch your majesty! Don''t your majesty rush forward!"


    "Yes!" Yueshi took orders and took Murong Li''s reins from Murong Yan. "Master, don''t worry!"


    "Ninth uncle!" Murong Li helped the helmet on his head. "Ninth uncle, didn''t you say let me see what a battlefield is?"


    "Let''s see. I didn''t let you charge! Don''t forget... You are the emperor of Yan!" Xiao Rongyan said and looked at Yueshi again. "If your majesty hurts a hair... You raise your head to see him!"


    Yue Shi grabbed Murong Li''s reins tightly and solemnly replied, "subordinates take orders!"


    Murong Yan took a deep look at Murong Li, and a horse belly galloped away in the wind and snow.


    ¡¤


    "General!" the soldiers who were lowering the red clay stove to the wall suddenly saw the soldiers moving close to the wall and shouted to Shen Kunyang, "general!"


    Shen Kunyang lies on the wall and looks down. Under the cover of night... And arrow rain, Rong Di cavalry has arrived under the wall with Bai Qingyu, facing Tianfeng Kingdom and Xiliang.


    Bai Qingyu, dressed in silver armor, came forward with a Hong Ying long gun in one hand and a reins in the other. Only a few feet in front of him was the place where the arrow rain fell one after another, just like the weeds in the soil. The arrow body was scorched black, and the arrow body was not extinguished by the snow and falling snow. Only the flames were flickering


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, his elder sister, was within the city wall. Even if Bai Qingyu died, he would never let the people of Xiliang and Tianfeng get to the city wall of Pingyang city.


    Murong Yan has a heart and has arrived with a large army. Bai Qingyu is not afraid of the people of Tianfeng country and Xiliang escaping from the East, so he can safely and boldly face the Tianfeng national elephant army.


    There were only 30 elephants this time. Bai Qingyu just wanted to have a try. On his way to Pingyang City, he thought about whether the way to deal with the elephant army would work or not.


    "It''s the fifth childe!" Shen Kunyang''s scalp tightened and immediately understood Bai Qingyu''s intention. For fear that the arrow rain would hurt Bai Qingyu, he turned his head and shouted, "stop the archer! Bed crossbow... Get up quickly! Open the way for the fifth childe!"


    The archer was ordered to retract the bow, and the bed crossbow man quickened his speed and turned the winch.


    Bai Qingyan took two steps when he heard the speech. If she really saw Bai Qingyu at the front, she did not hesitate. She calmly took an arrow and drew a bow. She aimed at the dark place where the giant elephant roared and the soldiers roared in the distance. Yu Guang locked Bai Qingyu tightly and wanted to escort Rong Dijun and his brother: "archers, please be accurate, not fast, and escort our great Zhou warriors!"


    When the archers heard Bai Qingyan''s calm and high voice, they shouted in unison and pulled their bows... Aim at the distance. This time, it is no longer a indiscriminate arrow rain attack, but to find the enemy and shoot accurately.


    Hearing her sister''s voice in the wind and snow, Bai Qingyu''s eyes became colder and colder as she stared at the giant elephant.


    "Soldiers!" Bai Qingyu pointed his long gun to the front, and his eyes were cold, "kill!"


    At Bai Qingyu''s command, Rong Di''s bravest and strongest cavalry lined up and rushed towards the elephant army and Xiliang soldiers.


    Shen Kunyang hurried to the East and looked at the city wall with his hands. If the fifth childe is here, who is the east?


    In the light of the fire, Shen Kunyang vaguely saw the black bird green bird flag.


    "Your majesty! To the East is the state of Yan! The black bird green bird flag!" Shen Kunyang turned his head and shouted with Bai Qing, "your majesty! It''s big Yan!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t expect Yan Congress to come. No wonder a Yu wanted to face the elephant army. If she guessed right, a Yu might want to take advantage of the small number of elephant troops to practice his method of dealing with the elephant army.


    As Bai Qingyan expected, Rong and di cavalry ran away alternately. They rushed forward with a rope in their hands. They wanted to trip up the elephant army with the rope.


    But it''s totally useless. The elephants in Tianfeng country are bigger and stronger than the elephants in the girder. In the face of the cavalry sprint trying to trip their rope, the giant elephant can''t shake them at all. As long as the giant elephant steps on its legs, the Rongdi warrior holding both ends of the rope will be thrown out.


    The bow and crossbow, stronger than the spear in the hands of the soldiers, flew over the city wall and collided with the iron armor of the elephant''s arms and hooves. The momentum only made the Colossus shake slightly and failed to hurt the colossus. The fur exposed outside the armor was extinguished with the melting snow on the armor.


    Whether it was Bai Qingyan''s smoking method or Bai Qingyu''s rope method, this was the first formal battle with the elephant army and the first attempt to confront the elephant army in a way that had never been practiced.


    The two armies fought close to each other, and the sound of killing shook the sky in an instant.


    Behind Tianfeng state and Xiliang state are the elite brought by Cheng Yuanzhi. They have caught up with the last soldiers in Xiliang and started fighting


    In front of him, Bai Qingyu led a fierce army of soldiers to kill the enemy. Bai Qingyu rushed to the front, which can be called an enemy of 100, but he went too deep into the enemy and was in great danger


    Bai Qingyan''s sight above the city wall was affected by the wind and snow, but then he could barely see Bai Qingyu''s figure after the arrow rain fell to the ground. It seemed that there was a cold light behind Bai Qingyu.

 Chapter 1086

    Bai Qingyan held his breath, fired an arrow, immediately drew an arrow and took a bow, calmly locked Bai Qingyu''s direction


    The feather arrow rubbed Bai Qingyu''s right arm and shot the Xiliang soldiers off the horse.


    Bai Qingyu shot back and pierced general Xiliang''s throat. When he pulled out the gun, blood splashed.


    Bai Qingyan Yu Guang noticed that there was a cold awn on Bai Qingyu''s side. When the arrow turned, he released the arrow... The fierce arrow rotated and went away quickly... He hit the neck of the Xiliang general holding a machete. The fierce horse hissed and fell to the ground. The Xiliang general who surrounded Bai Qingyu immediately died under Bai Qingyu''s hoof.


    Rong Di''s officers and men were afraid when they first saw the archers of Dazhou on the city wall put arrows, but they saw that the bows and arrows looked like eyes and didn''t hurt them... Instead, they helped them shoot the Xiliang army that nearly killed them.


    Bai Qingyan escorts Bai Qingyu on the city wall. Bai Qingyu is convinced of her elder sister''s archery and can be more and more free


    Seeing that the elephant army was about to rush under the tower, Bai Qingyu shouted, "stop the elephant army!"


    Rong Di army rushed towards the elephant army in the way of sacrificing their lives. One rope can''t stop it. Then two, three, five... Ten!


    Bai Qingyan didn''t dare to leave Bai Qingyu for half a minute. He just shouted, "Archer, rocket ready!"


    Shen Kunyang, who was protecting Bai Qingyan, shouted loudly, "archers, prepare to shoot at the elephant!"


    The heralds scattered at both ends of the wall and ran away. The Herald said, "archers, prepare rockets and shoot at elephants!"


    "The archer is ready to shoot at the elephant!"


    A loud Herald sounded on the wall of Pingyang city. The tower was shaken by a giant elephant. Shen Kunyang had fought all his life and had never seen such a terrible beast. He couldn''t help coming forward to help Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty, you go first!"


    "It''s too late for the son to go down the city tower!" Bai Qingyan lost her sight. Bai Qingyu pulled out her feather arrow and looked back and forth. She saw that Xiliang fierce soldiers raised their swords to kill them. Zhou''s sharp men raised her chin, aimed, bit her back teeth and pulled her bow and shot


    Before the sword of Xiliang fierce soldiers fell, the feather arrow pierced the neck of Xiliang soldiers. The soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty looked at the city wall and knew that their robes stood on the city wall to protect them, their monarch... The famous murderous God was standing on the city wall and arched with them!


    The soldier couldn''t help but blood gushing, quickly got up, picked up a big knife and rushed into the hand to hand fight again.


    Wherever Xiao Rongyan''s sword edge went, it was the blood spray. On this extremely cold winter night, the splashed hot blood fell to the ground and became ice debris. The angry horse raised its hooves and hissed. He pulled the reins with one hand and sat firmly on the horse''s back. He held a blood dripping sword under the city wall and shouted loudly: "shoot the eyes of elephants and force them back!"


    Before Yan Jun could shoot an arrow into the elephant''s eyes, the pungent smell in the air had made the olfactory elephants sad. The elephants were crazy and stumbled. One of them threw his long nose... The solid snow had slipped under his feet, and he fell to the ground again in a moment, even making people feel the vibration of the earth.


    As soon as the Colossus fell, the soldiers roared and rushed up quickly, identified the gap between the armor on the Colossus, and used all their strength to plunge the sharp blade into the gap. As soon as they inserted it to the end, the Colossus was in pain and screamed, struggling to get up... They threw down the soldiers who had managed to climb onto the Colossus, but they slipped before they stood up. The soldiers of Dazhou swarmed again, Work together to insert a knife into the gap of the giant elephant''s armor.


    Seeing the giant elephants falling one after another in Tianfeng Kingdom, they were soon covered by the soldiers of Dazhou, like dense ants desperate to challenge the giant beast.


    "Your majesty!" the general of the Zhai family of the eight families in Xiliang quickly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to Li Tianfu and said, "Your Majesty, Dayan has led troops to rush for help. We are besieged on all sides. The situation is gone. We can''t love war. At the end, we will try to protect your majesty!"


    Li Tianfu clenched his teeth and looked at the brightly lit Pingyang city gate. He clenched his teeth and made up his mind. He grabbed the Zhai family general''s hand and said, "withdraw!"


    "Soldiers of Xiliang, we will fight for your majesty at all costs! Kill!"


    The soldiers of Xiliang came with boiling blood, but at this time, they really fell into the situation of meeting the enemy on all sides

 Chapter 1087

    I have been forced to know which side of the Xiliang army to deal with. What kind of reputation does the cloud break... The experienced and experienced general has long been defeated.


    At this time, the Xiliang army heard the retreat order and fought in the direction of weak defense according to general Zhai... But it was meeting the troops led by Wang Qiulu.


    Wang Qiulu didn''t forget Bai Qingyan''s words. When these people came... Don''t want to leave. He took the lead in killing Li Tianfu, stared at Li Tianfu and vowed to cut off Li Tianfu''s head. Only in this way can he live up to his Majesty''s trust in him!


    Xie Xun was hit by the horse''s hoof by the reckless and stubborn Xiliang army, fell off the horse''s back, and a sword penetrated the chest of the Xiliang soldier. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked the Tianfeng soldier who threw his knife at him.


    Before he pulled out his sword from the chest of the Xiliang army, he felt the cold light coming straight in front of him. Just about to dodge, he saw the roaring vigorous wind blowing through his ear, and there was a dull sound of a sharp blade into the flesh behind him. He looked back... It was a silver gun directly inserted into the chest of the Xiliang soldier who raised his knife at him. The Xiliang soldier who wanted to sneak into him showed a shocked look of death.


    The angry horse came at a gallop, whistling and leaping from Xie Xun''s side. The sound shook the sky like a thunderbolt.


    Riding on the back of the horse, Qingjun is a proud man wearing a half silver mask. His red cloak flies like an eagle spreading its wings. He holds the reins in one hand and holds the red tassel silver gun in the other hand.


    The silver gun was drawn from the chest of the Xiliang soldier, and the blood mist splashed


    The horse fell to the ground, and the Xiliang soldiers fell down.


    The condescending man in silver armor on the horse turned his horse''s head and reined with one hand. He was covered in silver armor with blood and rode one by one... In the light of fire, he was like hell''s Luocha and was awe inspiring.


    With his eyes facing each other, Xie Xun had a familiar feeling. The hot and fierce color in the eyes of general Yinjia was very threatening, but before he thought of who the general of the Zhou Dynasty was, he felt the cold light coming. He waved his sword with his instinctive backhand, and the sound of sword collision was harsh.


    Xie Xun kicked the Xiliang soldier who waved a knife at him. Soon, the Xiliang soldier died under the knife of Yan army.


    Bai Jinzhi''s dislocated arm was picked up by doctor Hong, so he climbed up the city building and shouted loudly, let the archer see it and shoot again... Don''t shoot your own people.


    She even stood on the wall, holding a bow and arrow to aim down, but her eyes could reach... Either the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty or the Yan army. She could only accept the arrow. She was angry in her heart. If her arm was not dislocated, she could follow the fifth brother to kill the Tianfeng army of the Xiliang soldiers.


    From a distance, there are fighting sounds everywhere, there are golden songs everywhere, and the flames jump everywhere, reflecting the land covered by white snow. The snow is dyed red by blood... Scalded, and condensed into ice by the biting cold wind. All you can see is red, like a sea of blood.


    We had few enemies. The battle of Pingyang city didn''t even last until the second midnight.


    Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of the state of Yan, took Murong Li and several generals of the state of Yan into the city. The soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty cleaned up the battlefield outside the city.


    More than 6000 Xiliang soldiers were almost wiped out, and only half of them escaped.


    Twelve of the 30 giant elephants in the kingdom of Tianfeng escaped and six were injured. At least eight of them died and four were captured alive.


    The kingdom of Tianfeng was not prepared for this battle, and the kingdom of Dazhou and the kingdom of Yan were not prepared, but... Because of the favorable weather, geography and people, Dazhou and the kingdom of Yan won, but... This time it was a tragic victory.


    The giant elephant impacted once and knocked the gate of Pingyang city to pieces. The curved wooden bolt made Da Zhou and Da Yan understand the power of the giant elephant.


    Let them understand that if the war cannot end in winter and last until summer, then... Tianfeng country will occupy the favorable time and place, and Da Zhou and Da Yan will only be passively beaten.


    Thirty giant elephants, plus the more than 6000 troops brought by Xiliang and Tianfeng Kingdom this time, Da Zhou alone can completely surround the Xiliang army and Tianfeng elephant Army... It can even be said that under the condition of holding down the Xiliang soldiers, Da Zhou lost at least more than 3000 troops. When Yan kingdom came quickly, Da Zhou had started a war, and the loss was not small, at least 1500.


    In the main hall of the prefect''s residence in Pingyang City, the charcoal fire "Pibo" in the brazier sounded.


    The servants fished in with pots of hot water, and came out of the main hall with pots of blood.


    Yue Shi knelt down in the corridor and bowed his head like a child who made a mistake.


    In addition to Bai Qingyan, Shen Kunyang and Bai Jinzhi, as well as Sikong and Shen Jingzhong, who had never fought in the city wall and had no blood stains on their bodies, whether Murong Yan or Bai Qingyu... Cheng Yuanzhi, Wang Qiulu and Xie Xun didn''t have time to wash away the blood stains on their armor, but only hot water washed away the blood stains on their faces and hands.


    Bai Qingyan also wiped his red face and hands with a hot handkerchief and ordered Wei Zhong to have some bowls of hot soup cooked for the soldiers brought to them.


    Murong Yan wanted to help Bai Qingyan sit down. He was afraid that his behavior with Bai Qingyan would be too close to arouse suspicion. He said, "Your Majesty is pregnant and must be tired after a big battle. You''d better sit down and have a rest first."


    Bai Qingyu has not been bathed yet. He doesn''t want to gather around elder sister. He is afraid that his blood will rush to elder sister: "Your Majesty, take a rest first."


    She nodded, sat down and said to Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan, "this time... Thank you for your help."


    "Da Yan and Da Zhou have an alliance this year. They must advance and retreat together, and it is right to come to help." Murong Yan solemnly nodded to Bai Qing, took the hot tea held by Wei Zhong, and nodded his thanks to Wei Zhong.


    When he saw his prince seated, Xie Xun, who stood in front of the brazier to bake the fire, also sat down beside him.


    Cheng Yuanzhi and Wang Qiulu rubbed their hands, moved away from the brazier and sat down next to Shen Kunyang.


    "I''ve never played against Tianfeng before. The giant is really frightening, and this first fight... I also feel that the giant elephant is not invincible, but... Although we won, our losses are also very heavy." Bai Qingyan looked calm and squeezed the sweet porcelain teacup, "If we can''t take advantage of the giant elephant''s fear of cold in winter to drive Tianfeng back to the snow mountain and warm up in summer... It will be difficult for us to fight this battle."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded in agreement: "If today''s fengguoxiang army is still in Xiliang territory, if we take the initiative to fight... In Xiliang territory, we will not hurt our Dayan and Dazhou people, but if other countries come to war... We will fight at our door."


    Bai Qingyu glanced at Xiao Rongyan and agreed with Xiao Rongyan''s view that the war was fought in whose house... Whose people suffered, not to mention that Xiliang has always had the habit of slaughtering the city, and Tianfeng has the custom of enslaving the people of other countries.


    "It''s better to start the war sooner rather than later..." Bai Qingyu turned to his elder sister. "It''s the twelfth lunar month now. It must end before the beginning of spring."

 Chapter 1088

    Doctor Hong is sitting at the round table behind the screen to bandage Murong Li''s wound. He was injured in his right arm by the cavalry of Tianfeng country.


    Murong Li''s hand is still slightly shaking. After one experience, he understands that you are not dead or I am alive on the battlefield. Both father Huang and uncle Jiu think he is stable. If it weren''t for Yueshi today, he might die on the battlefield.


    In Murong Li''s heart, he admired the Bai family who fought on the battlefield. He thought... The youngest seventeen sons of the Bai family could go to the battlefield. He was older than the seventeen sons of the Bai family and learned martial arts with his second brother. Even if he could not be invincible, he could protect himself.


    Unexpectedly, the first time he went to the battlefield, he was taught by the enemy soldiers.


    It was only at this time that he realized... There was no absolute security on the battlefield. Thinking about this... He admired the Bai family, the king of the town and the 17th son of the Bai family.


    After Dr. Hong personally drugged Murong Li, he washed the blood off his hands with hot water and said, "no muscles and bones were hurt, just skin trauma... It doesn''t matter. Go back and change the dressing well. Don''t let the wound touch water. It will be fine soon."


    Bai Jinzhi sat next to Murong Li, pushed the hot tea to Murong Li, pretended not to see Murong Li''s slightly trembling hand, and quietly said to Murong Li, "you are much better than me. When I first went to the battlefield with my eldest sister, I was protected by my eldest sister, but when I went back and others couldn''t see it, I vomited confused. I thought of those broken limbs and bones on the battlefield. I didn''t even want to eat meat."


    Murong Li heard the word "meat", and his belly suddenly turned upside down. He just gritted his teeth and restrained himself. He picked up the tea cup pushed by Bai Jinzhi and drank two mouthfuls, but the feeling of turning the river over the sea after hot tea was heavier. He hurriedly covered his mouth, got up and rushed out, held the paint column next to the veranda with his left hand and vomited.


    Seeing Murong Li like this, Yue Shi was about to get up and come forward. He saw his master pick up the cotton felt curtain and kneel back.


    Murong Yan held a cup of tea in his hand and gently stroked Murong Li''s back. When Murong Li vomited clean, he handed the cup to Murong Li.


    After rinsing his mouth, Murong straightened up, wiped the corners of his lips with his sleeve, looked guilty and called Uncle Jiu. He clenched the cup with his left hand and felt very useless.


    "It''s normal to go to the battlefield for the first time, even uncle Jiu... Even today''s emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty will do so when he goes to the battlefield for the first time. When he sees the tragic battlefield, he should understand that war is not a child''s play, and understand the significance of unification in one day and peace in the world." Xiao Rongyan raised his hand and touched Murong Li''s head.


    It was because Murong Yan had seen it that Murong Yan understood the value of peace in the world.


    It is precisely because Bai Qingyan has experienced it that Bai Qingyan knows better than anyone that if the world is peaceful, there is only one unification.


    Murong Li, who went to the battlefield today, really saw the cruelty of the battlefield and really understood... When the war report was sent, the number of casualties was not just numbers, but... The lives of soldiers.


    This is why Murong Yan allowed Murong Li to follow him today. Oral and personal teaching... Is far more unforgettable than personal experience.


    Murong Li was a child with high understanding. He looked up and looked firmly at Murong Yan: "I understand uncle nine!"


    "Let''s go!" Murong Yan and Murong Li said, "discuss the war with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. You emperor can''t be less."


    Murong Li nodded, drank all the water in his cup, pressed down the feeling that his stomach was still surging, and stepped into the main hall with Murong Yan.


    The cotton felt curtain was lifted, and the cold wind rushed in, making the candles on the high table in the house dark and bright again.


    Bai Qingyan asked Wei Zhong to give Murong Li a cup of strong tea. The bitter taste can alleviate the feeling of Murong Li''s heart.


    "It''s new year''s Eve in a few days. If we don''t start war after new year''s Eve?" Cheng Yuanzhi said.


    Shen Jingzhong shook his head: "Weichen doesn''t agree. Elephants are afraid of cold. It''s winter now... And one day less, soldiers are very fast. The faster you send troops, the better!"


    It was the end of today''s war when Shen Jingzhong went, but he also saw the elephant''s hoof slipping and falling, which was the scene of being subdued by the swarming soldiers.


    Therefore, Shen Jingzhong believes that it is better to fight... Sooner rather than later.


    "But new year''s Eve is a day for family reunion. Most of the soldiers will miss their hometown and relatives. They are afraid that they will be dissatisfied when they go to war on the 29th." Cheng Yuanzhi talks based on his own experience.


    "It depends on your majesty... And Emperor Yan, how to encourage the soldiers!" Shen Kunyang agreed to go to war as soon as possible, raised his hand and arched in the direction of Murong Li.


    Emperor Yan Murong Li nodded and looked in the direction of Murong Yan: "what does uncle nine think?"


    Murong Yan thought for a moment, then raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan: "Emperor Zhou just said that the war must be ended before the end of winter. Every day... It will be one less day for us, so... The king agreed to start the war."


    Xie Xun, the emperor, regent and general of the state of Yan, and the great Zhou set a date for the joint expedition of Xiliang and Tianfeng. The next day, the great Zhou and the state of Yan went to war together.


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary conflicts between the generals of the two countries, whether the generals of Dazhou or Dayan are in command, the generals of the two countries can not be completely convinced, so the two countries fight on their own and report military intelligence and war reports to each other.


    After all matters were settled, Emperor Murong li of Yan, Regent Wang Murong Yan, and general Xie Xun said goodbye to Emperor Bai Qing of Zhou.


    Because Bai Qingyan is pregnant, Murong Yan and Murong Li don''t want Bai Qingyan to be tired. Bai Qingyu, Bai Qingyan''s brother, and Bai Jinzhi, his sister, send Emperor Yan and the Regent of the state of Yan out of the city.


    Before getting on the horse, Xie Xun turned to Bai Qingyu and said, "thank general Bai for saving his life."


    "General Xie, you''re welcome. You should." Bai Qingyu stood with a negative hand and nodded.


    Xie Xun wanted to ask Bai Qingyu why he led Rong Dijun, but he thought... Rong Dijun has been subordinated to the great Zhou Dynasty, and the ghost face Prince is dead. It is reasonable for the Zhou emperor to let his brother take over Rong Dijun.


    However, Xie Xun had never heard that Bai Qingyu, the fifth son of the Bai family, had returned to the Bai family since the accident of the Bai family during the Xuanjia period of the Jin Dynasty. The white family army had never heard of the news of the fifth son of the Bai family. Even when the Emperor of Zhou ascended the throne, Bai Qingyu, the fifth son of the Bai family, did not return to Dadu city. Why did he suddenly emerge.


    And... How long did Rong Di obey Da Zhou, but Bai Qingyu used Rong Di army skillfully, which made Xie Xun doubt that the brother of the emperor of Da Zhou might have lurked in Rong Di army early.


    Or maybe the Lord Rong Di''s ghost face died in his hands.


    If the ghost face Prince really died in the hands of Bai Qingyu, Xie Xun owed Bai Qingyu a favor.

 Chapter 1089

    Today is the first time Xie Xun meets Bai Qingyu. It''s inconvenient for him to ask where Bai Qingyu once went


    Anyway, Bai Qingyu''s kindness to save his life was real. Xie Xun was deeply impressed. He bowed to Bai Qingyu again. Then he got on his horse to follow Murong Yan and Murong Li and take Yan Jun away.


    Seeing off the emperor and Regent of the state of Yan, when Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinzhi came back, they heard that Bai Qingyan had gone to patrol the camp. Bai Qingyu was stunned... He remembered his father''s habits when Bai Qishan was alive. No matter how tired a battle was, his father would always rest at ease after patrolling the wounded barracks. Now sister is the same.


    "Xiao Si, go back and have a rest!" Bai Qingyu turned to Bai Jinzhi and said, "the day after tomorrow, the fifth brother is still counting on you!"


    When Bai Jinzhi heard this, he smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, brother five, Xiao Si will do his best!"


    "Go!" Bai Qingyu nodded to Bai Jinzhi.


    ¡¤


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier, which covers the blood stained land and snow outside Pingyang city. People can''t see the blood and broken limbs wrapped in silver makeup. It is a scene of peace in mountains and rivers.


    In the city, the soldiers were busy dressing the wounds of their colleagues, and the people helped transport stones and wood to repair the city gate damaged by the Colossus


    In last night''s war, many generals died and more soldiers were injured. After all, it''s not fun to be stepped on by the giant elephant.


    LV Yuanpeng''s horse was kicked off by the fleeing giant elephant stimulated by pepper smoke. LV Yuanpeng vomited blood and fainted at that time. If Sima Ping hadn''t worked hard to pull the fainting LV Yuanpeng out of the giant elephant''s hoof, LV Yuanpeng might have become a meat pie at the moment.


    But Sima Ping was also stabbed by Xiliang soldiers on his back. At this time, he lay down in the barracks and endured the pain and asked the military doctor to help apply the medicine.


    "How''s LV Yuanpeng?" Sima Ping looked at LV Yuanpeng, who had not yet woke up, and asked anxiously.


    "General Ma, don''t worry, general Lu is fine... Your majesty asked Dr. Hong to come and see it in person last night. Dr. Hong said he hurt his ribs, but it''s no problem. There was no internal injury." the military doctor covered Sima Ping''s quilt and stood by the basin to clean his hands. "General Ma, I''m afraid you have to lie down and sleep before you recover."


    Sima Ping joined the army under the pseudonym of Ma San. In the army, Sima Ping was called General Ma.


    Sima Ping looked at LV Yuanpeng with his eyes closed again and couldn''t help worrying: "then why hasn''t he woke up yet?"


    "General Lu is asleep..." the military doctor wiped his hands with a handkerchief and smiled as he packed the medicine box. "General Lu woke up once when his majesty came to patrol the camp."


    Sima Ping: "


    Just then, lying on the window, LV Yuanpeng suddenly whispered and stretched out his hands from the quilt to stretch out, but stretched out to the wound and grinned with pain.


    Wei Zhong came in through the curtain and saw LV Yuanpeng grinning with pain. He smiled and said, "general LV, are you awake?"


    The military doctor quickly saluted Wei Zhong.


    Seeing that Wei Zhong came in, LV Yuanpeng hurriedly got up from the bed, dressed in profanity and saluted Wei Zhong with a quick gesture: "father-in-law Wei, but sister Bai... But your majesty sent you?"


    Oh


    Sima Ping looked at LV Yuanpeng with a silent sneer, turned his head and then lay down. He was worried about LV Yuanpeng for nothing. This family with good recovery ability is the same as an immortal bug. Why should he worry?


    "Yes, your majesty sent an old slave to invite general Lu and General Ma and said... If the two generals can get up, they will go to drive." Wei Zhong smiled.


    "Yes! Of course you can get up!" Lv Yuanpeng reached out and pulled Sima Ping''s quilt, "get up quickly! Your majesty wants to see us!"


    Sima Ping: "


    LV Yuanpeng took his clothes and put them on his body. Sima Ping had never suffered such a serious injury since he was a child. He slowly got up from the bed and was despised by LV Yuanpeng. He was slow. He didn''t know who Sima Ping was hurt to save!


    After they put on their clothes, they went to the backyard with Wei Zhong to see Bai Qingyan.


    In the study, Bai Qingyan is discussing with Bai Qingyu, Bai Jinzhi, Shen Kunyang, Cheng Yuanzhi and Wang Qiulu on the way to fight against the elephant army. Wei Zhong directly takes them in.


    When they were about to salute, they heard Bai Qing say, "you are all hurt. You don''t have to salute!"


    Hearing this, LV Yuanpeng covered the position of his ribs and replied with joy: "OK!"


    Sima Ping knelt down with the pain of his back, pulled LV Yuanpeng down again, and bowed to Bai Qing.


    Bai Jinzhi, who had just returned from an inspection tour outside the city, had not had time to put down his black gold whip. He smiled and pointed to Sima Ping with the whip: "is this still Sima Ping I know? I haven''t seen him for a long time, so he has changed!"


    Sima Ping still looked down with respectful eyes: "it used to be before. Now it''s time to meet your majesty. The etiquette to be observed is still to be observed!"


    In the past, no matter how close the relationship between LV Yuanpeng and Bai Qingyan was, Bai Qingyan was only the eldest daughter of the town government... There was only a princess or Princess of a virtual Jue, but now Bai Qingyan is the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    There are too many reckless emperors in history. Before he ascended the throne, he promised to be brothers with the generals in this life. After he ascended the throne... Those brothers who once had a close relationship with the emperor really thought they could get along with the emperor as brothers. They didn''t know what was the ceremony of kings and officials, what was the difference between dignity and inferiority, and what was the degree of advance and retreat. What was the result? How many of those who talk about friendship end up with everything? Most of them ended up in ruin.


    Today, LV Yuanpeng''s grandfather is already a Taiwei in the court. Under one person and above ten thousand people, LV Yuanpeng should know the difference between dignity and inferiority and the courtesy of monarchs and officials. Otherwise, the emperor will be happy and feel that LV Yuanpeng is upright and frank and unhappy... LV Yuanpeng depends on his family background, regardless of dignity and inferiority, and loses his honor in front of the king.


    Hearing this, LV Yuanpeng looked at Sima Ping and secretly went to see Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jinzhi was amused by Sima Ping''s solemn appearance: "come on, Sima Ping, who don''t know what virtue you are in metropolis..."


    Bai Jinzhi''s words were stopped by his fifth brother''s eyes before he finished. Bai Jinzhi pursed his lips and shrunk his neck.


    Bai Qingyan was in a good mood when he met his old friend, especially... Whether LV Yuanpeng or Sima Ping, although he was called a dandy, he was pure hearted. Later, he was able to persist in the Bai family army. As a noble childe who grew up as a child, it was really rare.


    "Get up!" Bai Qingyan turned and nodded to Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong walked aside with a smile and took Bai Qingyan''s silver gun


    LV Yuanpeng saw the red tassel silver gun, his back suddenly straightened, his fist tightened, and his eyes showed ecstasy.


    He knows... That''s Bai''s sister''s red tassel.

 Chapter 1090

    Sister Bai always keeps her word. She once said in front of the gate of metropolitan city... When he has made achievements in the army, she will give him her red tassel silver gun!


    Before Bai Qingyan said he would give the red tassel silver gun to LV Yuanpeng, LV Yuanpeng had a premonition that he would become the next owner of the red tassel long gun. He unconsciously wiped the sweat in his hand on his clothes.


    "It seems... Yuan Peng already knows what I called him to do?" Bai Qingyan looked at LV Yuanpeng''s expression and smiled.


    LV Yuanpeng laughed and saw Bai Qingyan take the red tassel silver gun from Wei Zhong. His back straightened even more.


    "Once said, when you join the army one day, I''ll give you this red tassel silver gun. Now you''re doing better than I thought. Even general Shen and general Cheng praise you both!" Bai Qingyan took care of the red tassel on the red tassel gun. Then he went to LV Yuanpeng and said with a smile, "this gun was made for me by general Shen when I went to the battlefield..."


    Hearing this, Shen Kunyang smiled more and more deeply and looked at LV Yuanpeng.


    "General Shen once said, I hope I can use this silver gun to kill the enemy and make more contributions!" her smiling eyes looked at LV Yuanpeng seriously, "today... I''ll give you this silver gun, and I hope you can kill the enemy and make more contributions!"


    LV Yuanpeng''s shining black eyes glanced at Shen Kunyang, wiped his hands on his clothes again, took the red tassel silver gun handed by Bai Qingyan, held it tightly in his hands, and solemnly said, "Bai family... Don''t worry! Your majesty, Yuanpeng will kill more enemies! He must be such a fierce general of your majesty! Cheer for this red tassel gun! Cheer for my Weng Weng!"


    Seeing LV Yuanpeng''s serious expression, Bai Qingyan nodded: "you will become a good general. You should learn more from general Cheng in the future!"


    "Yes!" Lv Yuanpeng held the red tassel silver gun in his arms and made a fist hug to Bai Qingyan. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Qingyan turned to look at Sima Ping, who was once lazy and wanton in the metropolis, and said, "general Shen told me that you are a general. Yesterday I was on the wall... I saw that your sword is very good."


    Yesterday, LV Yuanpeng was very brave. He galloped all the way, even ahead of Cheng Yuanzhi. He rushed all the way to approach the direction of the city tower


    Sima Ping was worried and followed him all the time.


    It was precisely because LV Yuanpeng rushed so fast that he didn''t have time to avoid the giant elephant, so that he sat down and the war horse was kicked out.


    Sima Ping heard that Bai Qingyan saw him on the city wall yesterday. His hands tightened and he was happy, but he still lowered his eyes and looked respectful, as if flattered or disgraced.


    Holding a long sword, Wei Zhong stepped forward and handed it to Sima Ping.


    "This long sword was captured yesterday. It was forged with the toner of Tianfeng country. It can be called blowing hair and breaking hair. Today, it is presented to you by offering flowers to Buddha." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Sima Ping raised his head, took the sword with both hands, gently put his thumb against the handle of the sword, and could feel the force of the sword before pulling out the sword. Sure enough, it was... A very rare sword.


    Sima Ping hurriedly knelt on one knee: "Sima Ping thanked your majesty!"


    "Get hurt! Don''t salute!" Bai Qingyan said to them again. "Go back and have a good recovery. Soon... We will go to war with Tianfeng kingdom in the great week. You will have to kill more enemies at that time."


    "Yes!"


    After LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping left happily with their new weapons, Bai Qingyu, who stood with her hands behind, slowly came forward and said, "sister, since tomorrow we will go to war with Xiliang and Tianfeng, I think... After making a general strategy, sister should go back to metropolis."


    "There are aunts and LV Taiwei in Dadu city. I''m very relieved." Bai Qingyan knew that ah Yu was worried about her safety and was calm. He said to Bai Qingyu, "I''m here to let you know that this war... We have no way back in the big week. As soon as spring comes, our advantages are gone, so we must rush back to Tianfeng country before the end of winter!"


    ¡¤


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Yan, who had just arrived in Mengcheng, heard that Murong Li rushed with the army to rescue Da Zhou Pingcheng''s injury last night. She was immediately flustered. When she got off the carriage, she almost fell down with soft legs. Thanks to her close maid''s quick eyes and hands, she helped the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan.


    Murong Yan was surprised to know that his sister-in-law had arrived in Mengcheng. Unexpectedly, he didn''t receive any news. His sister-in-law had already arrived in Mengcheng.


    As the Regent of Quan qingdayan, the ninth prince should at least be at odds with the emperor and the Empress Dowager in front of outsiders. Therefore, Murong Yan did not go out of the city to meet him. Murong Li got the news from drinking medicine. He put on a cloak and rushed out. As soon as he stepped out of the main gate, the Empress Dowager''s carriage had stopped in front of the six gates with black lacquer gold nails.


    Murong Li hurried down the high level to meet her. Empress dowager Yan saw Murong Li and rushed over, clasped his shoulders and looked back and forth


    She touched Murong Li''s face, but she didn''t dare to touch Murong Li''s body. For fear of touching Murong Li''s wound, she didn''t know what to do. She choked and asked, "where''s the injury? Ah? Tell Auntie where it is!"


    "Ah Niang... My son is fine!" Murong Li smiled and held his own ah Niang''s hand with his left hand. "The injury is on his arm. It''s a skin injury. Dr. Hong has seen it and said that as long as you change the dressing on time and don''t touch the water, you can keep it for three or five days."


    Said, Murong Li moved his arm: "you see, it''s really all right."


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Yan burst into tears. She raised her hand and touched Murong Li''s head. She clutched Murong Li''s hand and scolded Murong Li as she walked to the house: "how dare you? You are the emperor of the state of Yan. If you have something wrong, what will the state of Yan do? How can a Niang live?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. Yueshi is protecting her son, and there are general Xie and uncle nine!" Murong Li smiled and excused herself.


    Speaking of this, the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan was very angry. She was dissatisfied that Murong Yan asked ah Li to go to the battlefield together, but the palace maid eunuch and the guard were there. Empress dowager Yan couldn''t say anything


    "Why did a Niang suddenly come to Mengcheng? Uncle Jiu and I didn''t receive any news." Murong Li asked his mother with a smile.


    Empress Dowager Yan pulled her lips: "New Year''s Eve is coming soon. A Niang can''t bear to let you spend New Year''s Eve alone. She''s worried. It''s not... Your uncle knows that a Niang misses you, so he tries to let a Niang go out of the palace quietly and send someone to send her."


    Mrs. Yan kept the news from Mengcheng to death. At this moment... The ministers in the capital of the state of Yan thought that the Empress Dowager was seriously ill and was resting in bed.


    Hearing the words "Uncle", Murong Li''s eyebrows tightened.

 Chapter 1091

    Murong Li knew that a Niang had always been weak, so Murong Yan and he decided to pretend to be uncle and nephew. When there was a growing rift between them because of their rights, Murong Li chose to pretend to rely on his uncle.


    But... Murong Li knows his uncle''s ability. He can''t send a Niang out of the palace without telling uncle nine.


    Empress Dowager Yan took her son''s hand all the way to Murong Li''s study, opened Murong Li''s sleeves, and looked at the wound wrapped with fine cotton cloth as if it were really skin trauma. She was relieved, and her eyes could not help but turn red again.


    Seeing no one around, Empress Dowager Yan touched her son''s handsome little face and said to Murong Li, "you... Grow your heart! The battlefield will never go in the future! Now you order someone to pack up and go back to the capital with Aung after new year''s Eve!"


    "A Niang?" Murong Li looked stunned. As soon as a Niang arrived, she asked him to pack up and go back to the capital with her. Was something wrong in the capital?


    He knelt down in front of his mother with his arms clenched and looked up at her: "is something wrong with the capital? Don''t be afraid, Auntie... There''s a son!"


    Empress Dowager Yan took a long time to speak. She said, "just go back to the capital with Aung. Don''t worry about staying here."


    "I''m with Uncle nine. What''s wrong with a Niang?"


    "Yes..." Empress Dowager Yan stopped abruptly and swallowed her voice again. Her tears fell down. "If you still have my aunt in your heart, go back with her!"


    "Aung, it''s not that there''s no Aung in my son''s heart, but now Dayan and Dazhou join forces to invade Xiliang and Tianfeng. The emperor of Dazhou is still in Pingyang city with pregnancy, just to boost the morale of the soldiers. How can my son be a man?" Murong Li disagreed. "Aung, what''s the matter at the end? You say it, we''ll discuss it with Uncle nine..."


    Before empress dowager Yan could speak, she heard the voice of the "Ninth Lord" outside. She quickly took out her handkerchief and stained her tears. She saw her close mother come in and report that the ninth Lord was coming.


    Empress Dowager Yan straightened her clothes and said, "please come in!"


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan entered the door, he saluted empress dowager Yan: "ah Yan met his sister-in-law. Just now Tianfeng sent an envoy to apologize. Ah Yan didn''t go out to meet the envoy of Tianfeng in his study. I hope his sister-in-law won''t blame him."


    "Nine uncles!" Murong Li saluted Murong Yan.


    "Ah Yan, sit down!" Empress Dowager Yan smiled on her lips and pretended to be the same as usual, "This time, I didn''t inform you and ah Li in advance. I didn''t want to give you any trouble. I wanted to spend a new year''s Eve with you, and then take ah Li back to the capital first. After all, the country can''t be without a king all day. Ah Li is the Emperor... If there''s anything in the front line, none of us can afford it, don''t you think?"


    He has traveled in many countries for many years and read countless people. Although his sister-in-law pretends to be the same as before, can he not see the change in her look?


    "My sister-in-law is angry because of ah Li''s injury this time?"


    He was willing to confide in his family. He didn''t want to beat around the bush with his sister-in-law, so he said frankly: "Sister-in-law, there are no outsiders here. If sister-in-law is angry, it''s OK to beat ah Yan twice! Sister-in-law is like a mother... No matter how she teaches ah Yan, ah Yan will suffer! But... Ah Yan thinks that ah Li, as the emperor of the state of Yan and the man of our Murong family, should go to the battlefield."


    "Moreover, with me, Xie Xunzi... And Yue shizai, ah Li will not be seriously injured and the man will shed some blood... Skin trauma is something that must be experienced on the way to grow up. Whether it''s brother or me, we''ve all been on the battlefield. As the emperor of the state of Yan, ah Li can''t let him get involved in danger, at least let him see it. He can''t just stay in the beautiful pile of the imperial capital Wind and rain. "


    Empress Dowager Yan clenched her handkerchief tightly. She didn''t understand that Murong Yan wanted to talk to her heart to heart. She also admitted that Murong Yan''s words had their own truth.


    Since Murong Yan was honest, Empress Dowager Yan didn''t want to hide. She turned to Murong Li and said, "go out first and wait outside. I have something to say to your ninth uncle."


    Murong Li hesitated to look at Murong Yan. Empress dowager Yan suddenly became angry: "why, what a Niang said doesn''t work. You have to be ordered by your ninth uncle?"


    Murong Li then saluted empress dowager Yan and Murong Yan, stepped out of the study, but put up his ears outside the study to inquire inside.


    "If you have anything to say, you can say it frankly. We are a family and there is nothing you can''t say." he looked at empress dowager Yan. "If you think ah Yan has done something wrong, you can point it out."


    Empress Dowager Yan clutched the handkerchief tightly with both hands, almost tearing it to pieces. After brewing a good mood for a long time, she said: "Ah Yan, your sister-in-law just married your brother... You know what happened to Dayan at that time. Dayan was a mess at that time. After his father killed his mother, he wanted to kill your brother. At that time, your sister-in-law was pregnant for four months. She tried her best to escape from the palace and go back to her mother''s house. She forced her father to lead the army to save your brother and you. Your brother and I had no first child at that time Yes, my father didn''t have it at that time... "


    When empress dowager Yan said this, her voice choked and her body trembled slightly. For Empress Dowager Yan, the situation that year was like a nightmare. She often had a cold sweat when she dreamed back at midnight.


    It was precisely because there was no child at that time that empress dowager Yan''s body was getting worse and worse day by day, so that she had a great prince many years later, and even when Huai Ali was almost dead.


    Murong Yan''s side fist tightened slightly and was pulled into the painful memory.


    He lifted the hem of his clothes and knelt down in front of Mrs. Yan: "sister-in-law... Ah Yan didn''t forget."


    Empress Dowager Yan couldn''t bear to look at him. She reached out and helped him up. Her tears fell down, choking and said: "Later, ah Yan, you were ambitious and said you wanted to set up a big network and news network for the state of Yan, so you wanted to become a businessman of other countries and wander among the countries as a businessman. At that time, all the money of the state of Yan was sent to the state of Jin and was so poor... Wandering on the edge of subjugation!"


    "Your brother is at a loss. He can only bend his knees and beg the officials and people to tide over the national disaster. The whole country will raise silver for you. My mother''s family will donate all my dowry and jewelry to you, and I don''t even have any pearls left on me." Empress Dowager Yan touched her waist. I don''t know how many knots of jade pendant have been changed, "Only... This love jade pendant that your brother gave me when he hired me."


    "Sister-in-law..." he looked up at his sister-in-law, his eyes red, "ah Yan hasn''t forgotten."


    Although Xiao Rongyan found all his sister-in-law''s dowry later, Murong Yan didn''t forget his sister-in-law''s kindness to help in times of crisis.

 Chapter 1092

    "Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant of the Wei Dynasty, is your pseudonym and false identity! Now... Xiao Rongyan, a rich merchant of the Wei Dynasty, is the late husband of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty... Has a posthumous child!" Empress Dowager Yan asked, looking at Murong Yan with certainty, "is the child in the abdomen of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty your bone and flesh, or... I have to borrow your identity?"


    Hearing this, he vaguely knew what his sister-in-law was worried about and said frankly: "I dare not deceive my sister-in-law. Qing Yan''s belly... Is ah Yan''s child."


    "The sister-in-law asks you again..." Empress Dowager Yan''s red eyes are full of fierce colors. "Emperor Zhou, do you know you are the ninth Lord of Yan?"


    Murong Yan nodded and didn''t deceive: "as early as the golden year of the state of Jin, Qing Yan knew ah Yan''s identity, and helped ah Yan hide his identity and help ah Yan get out of trouble. Qing Yan knew that ah Yan''s purpose was to make a name in other countries, and gave ah Yan this opportunity to play the name of righteous business through the Bai family. Therefore... It was easier for ah Yan to walk in other countries."


    Empress Dowager Yan had such an expression and had a deeper alert in her eyes: "your brother once told me that ah Yan had a heart. That woman said to ah Yan... Only the unification of the world can return the people to peace all over the world. She is a woman with the same aspirations and aspirations as ah Yan. This woman... Is the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Murong Yan nodded.


    Seeing Murong Yan nodding, Empress Dowager Yan suddenly tightened her pupils and stood up: "yes! That''s it! Your brother''s weak body is well known all over the world! She knew your identity long ago, so she had a plan... Thinking that if your brother is gone, it must be you who ascended the throne of Emperor Yan, so she sold people to you as early as when she was in metropolis!"


    "Sister in law......" Murong Yan looked at empress dowager Yan strangely. He didn''t know where empress dowager Yan came from.


    Empress Dowager Yan looked tight and paced back and forth: "later, she overthrew the Jin Dynasty and became emperor herself, but her goal was to unify the world! So she began to think about the state of Yan again..."


    "Sister in law!"


    Murong Yan tried to listen to empress dowager Yan''s words in the hall, but empress dowager Yan couldn''t listen at all and said to herself: "At that time, the eldest princess of the Jin Dynasty was gone. Although it was her grandmother''s filial piety period at that time, the Royal filial piety period was different from the people''s filial piety period, so she hooked you to marry as Xiao Rongyan and pregnant with your child! She obviously wanted to use her children to force you, threaten you... Move you and occupy Dayan!"


    "Sister-in-law! It''s not what sister-in-law guessed. Ah Bao is not such a person."


    "I think you''re dazed by that Bai Qingyan!" Empress Dowager Yan''s tears became more and more severe. She tried her best to restrain her voice and didn''t want people outside to hear, "it''s well known that Bai Qingyan can''t have a pregnancy, but why did she get pregnant after marrying you? It''s obviously her calculation!"


    "Sister-in-law... I know you''re afraid that I''ll pull ah Li down from the throne because of this child, but sister-in-law can''t insult Qing like this. Ah Yan has been walking around the world for many years, and he still boasts his ability to see people. The Bai family is noble in character, and even... How much better than our Murong royal family. Ah Yan has been ashamed of himself!" Murong Yanding looked at empress dowager Yan, "So, please don''t insult her! Don''t use... The heart of the Yan royal family to guess the heart of the Bai family! Even if the Bai family really wants the Yan country, it must use the most aboveboard way, not such a dirty trick."


    "Please don''t doubt ah Yan''s promise. If ah Yan really would bring ah Li down to the throne for his children, I would ascend the throne as early as my brother left a decree for me."


    When empress dowager Yan heard this, she burst into tears. She choked, knelt down opposite Murong Yan with her skirt and held his hand tightly: "My sister-in-law doesn''t doubt you, ah Yan! You are my brother, I believe you! But I don''t believe in the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty! Maybe as you said... The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is a man of open mind, but ah Yan... My experience tells me that people are separated from each other! Even my own father will poison his son for power and throne, not to mention... The emperor of the enemy country?!"


    The sister-in-law said that the father and the emperor poisoned his brother.


    At that time, the elder brother was respected by all officials and said that he was wise. Seeing that the elder brother''s reputation among officials and people was rising day by day, the father emperor poisoned the elder brother.


    But... There''s one thing that my sister-in-law doesn''t know. The reason why my father poisoned my brother is not only that my brother''s reputation is too high, but also because I suspected that my brother was not his own flesh and blood long ago and didn''t want Yan guojiangshan to be gained by others.


    Seeing Murong Yan''s gloomy face and silence, Empress Dowager Yan said, "even if the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and you are honest men, ah Yan, your brother was going to pass the throne to you. It has always been a pimple in ah Li''s heart."


    Hearing this, Murong Yan looked up at empress dowager Yan. The look of anxious explanation gradually calmed down. The bottom of his heart was slightly cold, and his mellow and deep voice sounded: "what does sister-in-law want ah Yan to do?"


    Empress Dowager Yan shook her head with expectation and supplication: "it''s not what her sister-in-law wants you to do, but... What do you do if Bai Qingyan forces you with her baby one day? If ah Li wants to give up the throne to your child one day, will you be like today... Just firmly support ah Li to sit on the throne? Ah?"


    Murong Yan pursed his lips and said nothing. He just looked at his sister-in-law. Seeing her reaction, he couldn''t speak frankly about the merger of the two countries.


    "Ah Niang!" Murong Li opened the cotton felt curtain and came in from the outside. He heard a lot outside. Seeing that ah Niang and uncle nine knelt opposite each other, he didn''t want to embarrass his uncle nine. He was afraid that uncle nine would hide nothing about the merger of the two countries based on national policies in the future. He said it to ah Niang and knelt down beside his ah Niang and uncle nine.


    "Ah Niang was wrong. Uncle nine gave up the throne to ah Li, which was not a knot in ah Li''s heart. When Uncle nine gave up the throne to ah Li, he told ah li... This is to divide the work with ah Li and make Da Yan better! Ah Li understood... Uncle nine wants ah Li to be an honest, kind and kind emperor, at least to outsiders. Uncle nine has undertaken the dark side of being scolded, only as Only in this way can we promote the development and reform of Dayan and stabilize the imperial power of Ali! "


    Murong Li looked at his mother seriously and firmly, and felt heartache for Murong Yan. His voice couldn''t stop rising: "everything uncle nine did was for the state of Yan... It was all for ah Li to sit on the throne. Therefore... Uncle nine ignored his reputation behind him. How can a Niang suspect uncle nine so?"

 Chapter 1093

    Empress Dowager Yan''s pupils trembled when she heard Murong Li''s words


    If Murong Yan and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had no children, Empress Dowager Yan naturally believed in Murong Yan wholeheartedly and was willing to entrust everything to Murong Yan!


    But... Murong Yan has children. She is also a person with children. How can she not understand the thoughts of people''s parents? Whose parents don''t want to send the best things in the world to their children.


    Murongyan has no children, so he will love ah Li as his own children. Naturally, he is willing to pay for ah Li. What can he do later? What should Ali do when his child is born?


    Empress Dowager Yan doesn''t believe Murong Yan. She doesn''t believe in human nature and Bai Qingyan.


    She shook her head, her thoughts turned a thousand times in her heart, and then said, "how can a Niang not believe your ninth uncle? A Niang is afraid... The female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will threaten your ninth uncle with your ninth uncle''s children!"


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at Murong Yan: "at that time, one is his own flesh and blood, the other... Is his sister-in-law, nephew and your ninth uncle... It is inevitable to shake his loyalty to the state of Yan and his love for you."


    Murong Yan remembered that when he talked about the merger of the two countries, ah Li said that Murong Yan opposed it and asked him to play a play in front of Empress Dowager Yan. Originally, Murong Yan felt guilty and felt sorry for cheating his family.


    Now it seems that ah Li knows his mother.


    "A Niang!" Murong li felt that his mother''s words were heartbreaking, "Bai family... The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has a valuable personality! She will never use her children to threaten! Ah Li deeply admires the character of the Bai family. Ah Niang can''t doubt the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty so much, let alone doubt uncle Jiu with her own imagination! Is it difficult... Uncle Jiu is loyal to Da Yan and loves ah Li? Ah Niang because he needs not to marry and have his own children all his life for the state of Yan ... what''s wrong with this? "


    "Sister-in-law, ah Yan asked himself that he was worthy of Yan, but it was for Yan... Several times that he was sorry for you!" Murong Yan tightened his fist and solemnly said, "ah Yan has never done anything wrong to the people of Yan and ah Yan before, and is willing to swear that in the future... He will never do anything wrong to the people of Yan and ah Yan, so sister-in-law can be at ease?"


    When empress dowager Yan heard this, her throat rolled and said: "Sister-in-law doesn''t mean to be loyal to the state of Yan and ah Li. Ah Yan must not marry and have his own blood all his life! Just... Your wife can''t be an enemy, let alone an emperor of the enemy! When your brother was alive... He intended to show you Meng Zhaorong, the daughter of Meng Shangshu. Ah Yan married Meng Zhaorong as his wife and married and had children... That''s what your brother wanted to see! So sister-in-law Can also feel at ease... "


    "Ah Niang!" Murong Li opened her round eyes, "Hasn''t uncle nine paid enough for the state of Yan? Why should uncle nine sacrifice his life-long happiness for a Niang? A Niang, we are relatives of Uncle nine... It''s not that courtiers and enemy countries should restrict each other in cooperation. Why do you force uncle nine so? A Niang, what''s the matter with you? Sister Bai and uncle nine are happy with each other and each other..."


    Murong Yan raised his hand to stop Murong Li from going on, and only looked at his sister-in-law: "I thought... Sister-in-law and brother Jian flounder are deeply in love, and naturally understand that if you really love each other, there is no room for others."


    Empress Dowager Dayan held her handkerchief tightly: "you and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty have come to this step!"


    "At the beginning, my mother threw herself on a man and ended up like that. Later... My brother and I swore that as long as she was my own wife, she would only want one heart and never lose her wife!" Murong Yan looked calm, "Otherwise, as the emperor of the state of Yan, the imperial palace... There will not be only sister-in-law and imperial concubine! The reason why brother-in-law has a second prince from a concubine is that sister-in-law obeys her mother''s brother... She thinks that as a queen, she has the duty to open branches and leaves for the emperor, deceives brother-in-law and gives her own concubine a chance."


    Later, Murong Yu mercilessly drove the concubine of Empress Dowager Yan out of the palace until the second prince Murong Ping landed. In order not to embarrass the second prince, Murong Yu not only took the child back to the palace, but also took the concubine of Empress Dowager Yan back to the palace. But for so many years... Murong Yu honored the birth mother of the second prince, but never stepped into the bedroom of the birth mother of the second prince.


    Hearing Murong Yan''s words, Empress Dowager Yan thought of her deceased husband. Her heart was like a knife. She clutched the clothes on her chest and cried.


    "Ah Yan will only have such a wife as long as Bai Qingyan is his wife in his life. He will never marry again, let alone take a concubine. Please don''t be difficult for ah Yan." Murong Yan kowtowed to his sister-in-law, "Ah Yan said what he should say, and asked his sister-in-law to be like his brother and ah li... Believe ah Yan, if his sister-in-law still can''t believe ah Yan, ah Yan can''t do anything! Only go to apologize to his brother after death..."


    With that, Murong Yan stood up and bowed to empress dowager Yan.


    "Ah Yan!"


    "Ninth uncle!" Murong Li''s eyes were red. He looked at his ninth uncle and watched him turn and leave. He almost couldn''t help crying. He just looked back at his mother, "Aung, you really hurt ninth uncle''s heart."


    "Ah Niang doesn''t believe your ninth uncle! Ah Niang just doesn''t believe the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty! Now your ninth uncle has a deep love for the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Who knows if it will happen in the future..." Empress Dowager Yan stopped talking and looked at murongli with tears in her eyes, "ah Niang... Ah Niang is afraid she can''t keep the rivers and mountains left by your father!"


    "Aung! Not to mention that the father emperor wanted to pass the throne to Uncle nine! The ambition of the father emperor and uncle nine... Has never been to defend the state of Yan, but to unify the world!" Murong Li held his mother''s hands, "Aung, you should believe me and uncle nine, because we are a family. In Uncle nine''s heart... Family is the most important."


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at her son and didn''t say anything to embarrass her son, but she was still worried. After all... Today''s emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is also Murong Yan''s family, and she has his flesh and blood in her belly.


    Empress Dowager Yan held her son in her arms and wept sadly for a while. She was tired from traveling for days. In addition, she was not in good health, so she was served and slept by her close maid.


    Murong Li sat by the bed and looked at his mother sleeping with tears in her eyes. He remembered that before his father left, when he said that he planned to pass the throne to Uncle 9, he said... His mother was weak and soft. If he was gone, his mother couldn''t support the situation... When my brother couldn''t count on him, he could only count on him to help Uncle 9.


    However, I didn''t expect that later... Uncle Jiu burned his father''s edict to pass the throne and gave him the throne. He didn''t even care about the curse history records behind him, blocking all darkness and filth with his body, just to keep him innocent, the emperor of Yan.

 Chapter 1094

    Uncle nine is the state of Yan, the Murong family... He has devoted himself to the Yan Emperor. He must not cold uncle nine''s heart.


    Fortunately, he had discussed with Uncle Jiu about the merger of Dazhou and Dayan. He persuaded uncle Jiu and didn''t let his mother know, otherwise... Mother didn''t know what to misunderstand uncle Jiu.


    At this time, Murong Yan sat in his study with a cold face and ordered Wang Jiuzhou to send someone back to check why the Empress Dowager had arrived in Mengcheng, but their people didn''t know any news.


    Soon Murong Li, who had settled in Empress Dowager Yan, came to Xiao Rongyan''s study.


    He wanted to go in, but he didn''t know how to apologize with Uncle Jiu. He stood under the veranda and looked at the white snow on the green tiles of the roof. He hung his head and didn''t go in.


    Feng Yao came with strong tea and was about to send it to Murong Yan. He saw Ah Li and saluted hurriedly: "I''ve seen your majesty..."


    "Grandpa Feng!" Murong Li bowed to Feng Yaochang as his father did when he was still alive, without taking the imperial shelf.


    Feng Yao quickly sidestepped from Murong Li''s ceremony and said with a smile, "why don''t you go in when your majesty comes?"


    Murong Li looked into the study and lowered his head: "I..."


    "Ah Li, come in..."


    Hearing the voice of his ninth uncle, Murong Li replied, "here you are!"


    With hot tea in one hand and cotton felt curtain for Murong Li in the other, Feng Yao followed Murong Li and went in.


    Murong Li entered the door and saw his ninth uncle sitting on the table for a few days across the screen. He wrote a letter with a Zihao pen in his hand. He looked at Feng Yao, took the hot tea from Feng Yao''s hand, walked to the table, and put the hot tea in front of Murong Yan: "Ninth uncle, what''s going on today... Ah Li came to accompany ninth uncle for a Niang!"


    Murong Li did not avoid Feng Yao and bowed to Murong Yanchang.


    "They are all from their own family. Don''t do this..." murongyan wrote the letter to Bai Qingyan, dried it, sealed it in an envelope and handed it to Feng Yao. "Uncle Feng, go there in person and send the letter to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. If she asks you about the jade cicada, uncle Feng should not hide it. Tell her completely that she can trust it."


    Feng Yao received the letter with both hands. Bai Qingyan naturally believed Feng Yao. She was not only the sister-in-law recognized by the former Emperor, but also the sweetheart of the little master. Now she also had the flesh and blood of the little master: "don''t worry, the little master. The old slave must know everything about the emperor of Zhou."


    "Hard work, uncle Feng!" Xiao Rongyan nodded.


    Feng Yao left in response.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t annoy Murong Li because of what happened just now, but said, "the Empress Dowager came out of the palace, but we didn''t receive any news at all. Uncle nine will investigate this matter carefully. Don''t do anything."


    "Hmm!" Murong Li nodded.


    Xiao Rongyan hung the pen back on the pen holder, wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and then picked up the teacup: "Dayan and Dazhou will send troops at the same time tomorrow. Dayan''s soldiers also need you to go in person to boost morale, change clothes, and we''ll go together!"


    "Yes!" Murong Li answered.


    ¡¤


    After Li Tianfu and the general of Tianfeng escaped from the battlefield outside Pingyang City, that night... Sal Khan cut off the head of the general who had not yet woken up, so as to deter those generals who were eager to make contributions, and never allow anything to disobey his orders again.


    Although Tianfeng kingdom is a general who regards his title as meritorious service, he does not obey his orders... Sal Khan does not want, let alone... This time, because of the general''s greedy service, he lost twelve colossus at one time. You know, the most precious wealth of Tianfeng kingdom is this colossus. In Sal Khan''s view, the life of colossus is much more precious than this general!


    Not to mention, the general''s recklessness disrupted his plan to occupy the land of Dazhou and Yan first... And then encroach on their land.


    As I knew, he would never send an elephant army to follow Li Tianfu''s madman to get people in order to catch Li Zhijie.


    You can''t send someone to the important people of the great Zhou Dynasty. Sark Khan was worried that Li Zhijie would tell the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty... The secret of the jade cicada.


    Sal Khan was agitated.


    Now that Da Zhou and Da Yan have seen the power of the elephant army, they will no longer rent the land to Tianfeng country. Maybe... They will work together to lock Tianfeng country in Xiliang, or even rush back to the side of the snow mountain, and then establish a pass at the narrow access from Tianfeng country to Xiliang


    At that time, if Tianfeng wanted to come to this land again, I was afraid it would not be so easy.


    If Da Zhou and Yan were smarter, they might have begun to prepare to fight against Tianfeng.


    It was this damn fool who wanted to win the merit after listening to Li Tianfu''s incitement. As a result... He disrupted the plan and pace of Tianfeng kingdom. Even if the general died 10000 times, it would not dispel Sal Khan''s hatred.


    More importantly, there is jade cicada


    The jade cicada was once the property of the imperial husband of the great Zhou Dynasty in the great Zhou Dynasty, so the jade cicada must still be in the great Zhou Dynasty. He wants the jade cicada anyway.


    Sal Khan sat in front of the brazier, took out the jade cicada and rubbed it in his hand. The jade cicada glowed warm against the red charcoal fire of the brazier.


    According to the records in the book of heaven of Tianfeng Kingdom, this jade cicada was once a living cicada because it could talk and sing... It brought some fun to the endless lonely life of the God of heaven, so it became the pet of the God of heaven and was deeply loved by the God of heaven. However, the cicada''s life is finally at its end. After the larvae grow into eloquent adults, it only has a short life span of three months.


    The cicada knew that she was deeply loved by the God, so she begged the God to give it eternal life. The God said... Even if the cicada was given eternal life, the cicada could not withstand the cold winter.


    The cicada prayed to the God to give him eternal life and keep the season in summer forever. The God said... It is impossible to give the cicada eternal life and keep the season in summer forever, but he can give the cicada the ability to go back to time, but time goes back at a price.


    The cicada did not ask what price to pay, so she happily begged the God to give it such ability. It was willing to serve and sing for God forever.


    Since then... Cicadas have the ability to go back to time, so Tianfeng country will have no cold winter and be in a warm climate suitable for cicadas all year round.


    The cicada''s ability to trace back time is not controlled by the cicada itself, but often when the cicada''s life is about to enter the countdown, time will trace back to the time when the cicada has just become an adult.


    At first, the cicada was very happy to have this ability. It would use time to go back to what it knew about the future, so as to get anything it wanted in the cicada group and change anything it wanted to change.


    But every time cicada goes back... It doesn''t have no price. Every time it goes back, it will lose something particularly precious to it, such as its favorite tree, its friends, and even brothers and sisters

 Chapter 1095

    Until it met its beloved mother cicada, it was afraid that the next time it would lose its partner. It asked the God to give the mother cicada the same ability to trace back, but the God refused.


    The cicada prayed to God to take back its power of time tracing, but the God refused, because at the beginning... The God warned the cicada that time tracing has to pay a price. Even the pet cicada loved by the God should be responsible for his choice.


    Cicada has an endless life, but she doesn''t want to watch her wife disappear forever because of its immortality. If she doesn''t have the company of her mother cicada, the longer her life... The more lonely she will be.


    Since then, the cicada was depressed and never sang a song again


    Later, the God promised the cicada that when its life was coming to an end, it would turn the cicada and its mother cicada into jade cicada and let them stay together forever.


    Later, the God handed the pair of jade cicadas to his loyal believer, the king of Tianfeng. By chance, the queen of the king of Tianfeng accidentally knocked over a pair of jade cicadas enshrined by the king and picked them up and held them in her hand.


    Therefore, King Tianfeng helped the emperor of Tianfeng country avoid several assassinations. When Tianfeng country destroyed the fierce Eagle country in the first war, the queen used the ability of jade cicada to look back on time to predict several arrangements of the fierce Eagle country in advance, which made Tianfeng country defeat the fierce Eagle country.


    The queen said that for this reason... She lost her three children, parents, brothers and sisters, and later lost her husband early. She thought the jade cicada was a curse, so she sent people to send the jade cicada East... West far away. The royal family of Tianfeng kingdom is not allowed to touch the jade cicada again.


    Just when everyone thought that the jade cicada was just an ancient legend of Tianfeng country, the great Witch of Tianfeng country found one of them.


    Sal Khan''s grandfather and the great wizard have been studying, but they have failed to make time go back. The great wizard guessed... Maybe it needs to collect two jade cicadas to make time go back.


    If Tianfeng owns these two jade cicadas, even if he loses the war... As long as he can look back on time, he can be invincible, and the monarch can get eternal life, how can he not make people moved?


    Since the loss of another jade cicada, the monarchs of the three generations of Tianfeng state have looked for it within the scope of Tianfeng state


    It is also because the emperors of the Tianfeng Kingdom did not know that there was such a land after the snow mountain where the God lived.


    Now that as like as two peas of cicada have appeared in the great week, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty once had a identical one. Even if they were not buried in the grave of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, they should still be in the great week.


    Therefore, it is as important for Saar Khan to find another jade cicada... As to win the land of Dazhou and Yan and gain a foothold in this land.


    Also because of this, after knowing that Li Tianfu and his team had defeated Da Zhou and returned home, Sal Khan immediately sent envoys to Da Zhou and envoys to Da Yan


    After all, Dazhou and Dayan have established an alliance, and Yan sent troops last night, so both countries have to go.


    At the moment, neither of the two envoys has returned, and Saar Khan is uneasy about something in his heart.


    No matter what Dayan does, we must stabilize Dazhou and make an alliance with Dazhou, so as to further inquire into the whereabouts of Yuchan.


    Otherwise, if you really fight, it will be more difficult to find the jade cicada.


    Sal Khan held the jade cicada in his hand and held out a hand to bake the fire. When he heard footsteps outside, he looked up and saw the soldiers come in and report that the disciple of the great witch was coming.


    "Let the great witch disciple come in!" Sal Khan hid the jade cicada in his sleeve, looked up at the great witch disciple who opened the cotton felt curtain, adjusted his sitting posture, separated it with a handkerchief, carried the teapot on the fire basin, poured a bowl of tea for the great witch disciple and motioned him to sit, "have all the people who went to apologize come back?"


    The great witch disciple shook his head, saluted Sal Khan and sat down opposite Sal Khan: "Last night we suffered heavy losses and lost four colossus. I went to have a look. The escaped colossus had burns. I think Dazhou and Yan have found a way to deal with our colossus. In winter... Our colossus need fur to keep out the cold. This time, Dazhou and Yan people are not fully prepared. Our colossus burns are not very serious. But after this war, Dazhou and Yan want to come I already know that I can use fire oil to deal with the giant elephant dressed in fur! "


    "If the people of Dazhou and Yan would use enough fire oil at all costs..." the great witch disciple was worried. "In winter, our giant elephant would move relatively slowly, and once it snows, the ground is very slippery. According to the escaped soldiers, the giant elephant is heavy, and it is difficult to fall in heavy armor and get up again."


    When Sal Khan heard these words, he looked down at the red charcoal fire that was burning and asked the disciples of the great witch, "if there is a war, can you beat Da Zhou and Da Yan?"


    "Your Majesty, I''m not a great Witch and I don''t have the ability to communicate with the gods, so... I''m not sure." the disciples of the great witch looked at Sal Khan, "but your majesty, through the soldiers, I think... If there is a war, we can be invincible in the weather suitable for giant elephant activities, but winter... It''s hard to say."


    "You just say it, if it''s winter... We can''t win!" salkhan said coldly.


    The great witch disciple bowed his head and beat his chest with his fist: "my Tianfeng is protected by the God and is the darling of the God. The God gave me the giant elephant of Tianfeng country... Our Tianfeng country must be invincible, but... The God chose the master for this land, and the master is not our Tianfeng country, so I dared to say that it may be hard to say in winter."


    Saar Khan held out his hand to bake the fire and closed his eyes after a long time: "is it possible to destroy the covenant between Dayan and Dazhou, make an alliance with Dayan, or make an alliance with Dayan, and attack only one country?"


    "The emperor of Xiliang, Li Tianfu, and Da Zhou... Are at odds." the disciple of the great witch said.


    Sal Khan raised his eyes: "in that case, when the envoy who went to Dazhou and Dayan to apologize comes back, if the two countries are determined to go to war, let Li Tianfu go to Dayan in person and let her make an alliance with Dayan no matter what method she uses. And yesterday... Has Li Zhijie, the burning king of Xiliang, not been found yet?"


    Most of the disciples nodded: "yes, they haven''t found it yet. They either died in the battlefield or escaped by him."


    "Li Tianjiao''s life is a hidden danger. On the surface, several families in Xiliang are afraid of the surrender of Tianfeng Kingdom, but behind their backs, there are people who support Li Tianjiao and want Li Tianjiao to return to the throne!" Sal Khan clenched his teeth and his eyes became colder and colder, "so now we don''t know where Li Tianjiao, Yun poxing and others are!"

 Chapter 1096

    Sal Khan picked up the copper wrapped carbon clip and pulled out the brazier: "as long as we can catch Li Zhijie, we can find Li Tianjiao, Yun poxing... And the huoyun army."


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. We''ve sent the soldiers out to find it. As long as Li Zhijie hasn''t been hidden by the people of Dazhou and Yan, we can find it!" said the disciple of the great witch.


    The last thing the disciples of the great witch want to see is that Li Zhijie is hidden by people in the kingdom of Zhou and Yan, because... Li Zhijie and Li Tianjiao already know the legend of the jade cicada in the kingdom of Tianfeng. If they tell the emperor of Zhou, the emperor of Zhou will also start searching for the jade cicada, which is extremely unfavorable to the kingdom of Tianfeng.


    It must be more convenient for Tianfeng to search for a jade cicada in the great Zhou Dynasty than for the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Even if the jade cicada was in the tomb of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty would easily get it.


    The disciples of the great witch only hope that those sent to Dazhou to explore the tomb of the imperial husband of Dazhou can find out whether the jade cicada is there as soon as possible. If not... They can find the lost jade cicada as soon as possible.


    Sal Khan, the king of Tianfeng Kingdom, and the disciples of the great witch, were most worried about something. At this time... Li Zhijie, who was trampled on by a giant elephant in Pingyang city and barely recovered his life, was forced by Bai Qingyan... He was ready to tell Bai Qingyan the story of the jade cicada.


    Bai Qingyan is sitting on the soft couch near the window. The glass lamp placed on the small black lacquer table reflects half of Bai Qingyan''s indifferent face. 6 she hangs her eyes and describes the cover of the plum tea cup with sweet porcelain, pressing the floating tea leaves in the clear tea soup.


    During the war yesterday, Bai Qingyan wondered... It was just a Li Zhijie!


    If Li Tianfu wants to make such a big battle to get important people, it is on purpose. He wants to provoke the war between Dazhou and Tianfeng country and take revenge for Lu Tianzhuo by the hand of Tianfeng country.


    What about Fengguo that day?


    The original intention of Tianfeng kingdom was to occupy land first and then encroach. It should have a good relationship with Dazhou and Dayan... Let Dazhou and Yan see the strength of Tianfeng Kingdom, but... It is by no means to send troops to attack the cities of Dazhou while trying to have a good relationship.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan didn''t believe that when the four countries formed an alliance, Sal Khan, the king of Tianfeng Kingdom, was so stupid that he didn''t see that Li Tianfu wanted to provoke Tianfeng kingdom to fight with Da Zhou, so as to avenge her.


    Under such circumstances, salkhan also asked people to bring elephant army with Li Tianfu to ask for people, that is... Tianfeng Kingdom doesn''t want to see Li Zhijie stay in Dazhou, so it''s necessary to help Li Tianfu to return Li Zhijie.


    The envoys sent by the state of Tianfeng to apologize are waiting outside the courtyard. Li Zhijie raised his eyes through the window lattice to vaguely see the envoys of the state of Tianfeng standing in the courtyard, dressed in the costumes of the state of Tianfeng, waiting quietly.


    Li Zhijie looked at Bai Qingyan again


    "King Yan brought this disaster to my Zhou Dynasty. My Zhou Dynasty''s officers and soldiers did not leave the king Yan in the snow. They are generous! If King Yan doesn''t know what''s good or bad and doesn''t make it clear... I can only give you to the envoy of Tianfeng country!" Bai Qingyan still hung his eyes and slowly took a sip of his tea cup without looking at Li Zhijie, "The impeccable disaster was brought by the king Yan, and the gate of Pingyang city was also damaged by a giant elephant. If there were a few more elephants, Dazhou could not bear it!"


    "Your Majesty, are you going to be soft to Tianfeng?" Li Zhijie asked sarcastically.


    Li Zhijie, who had no blood on his face, sat on the soft bed in the humble wing room. His forehead and back were all sweating. His face was bruised. The wound on his neck was also wrapped in fine cotton cloth, and his right leg under the cloud brocade cup was gone. The pain was unbearable.


    "Yan Wang''s Kung Fu of provoking the fierce generals is really not as good as Li Tianfu''s home! Da Zhou is never afraid to fight with other countries, but thinks..." she puts her tea cup on the black lacquer table, raises her cold and indifferent eyes and looks at Li Zhijie, "it''s not worth it to be an enemy king!"


    Li Zhijie held his hand tightly in the brocade quilt. Bai Qingyan was right


    After he woke up, he heard that the reason why Da Zhou fought with Tianfeng country was that Li Tianfu wanted to kill their Bai family guard, so Bai Qingyan shot.


    The Bai family always protect their weaknesses, but they won''t protect him, an enemy king.


    "If the foreign minister said something useful to your majesty, your majesty... Is willing to withstand the pressure of Tianfeng country and protect the foreign minister?" Li Zhijie asked.


    "It depends on what you say and whether you are honest." Bai Qingyan looked back at the window lattice. "The envoys of Tianfeng country are still staring. King Yan should make a decision quickly and don''t bargain with me here."


    Li Zhijie looked out along Bai Qingyan''s eyes. He closed his eyes and finally listened to Bai Qingyan slowly.


    Bai Qingyan''s half drooping eyes looked at him without trace and hung them around his waist... A sachet containing jade cicadas.


    Time goes back


    Her heart beat fast.


    In the previous life, ah Yan gave her the jade pendant symbolizing the identity of the Regent of Dayan and asked her to run for her life. However, she was caught by the king of Liang on the way to find Xiao Qi. The king of Liang threatened Xiao Qi''s life, so she could only be captured.


    When she died, the jade cicada was still on her


    Later, she was reborn and returned to the day before Jinxiu got married.


    She casually straightened her sleeves, put her elbows on the black lacquer table, turned her head and looked at Li Zhijie: "where did you hear these legends?"


    "Your Majesty thinks that the Tianfeng kingdom is taking such a big risk to replace our female emperor of Xiliang and find a madman... Who only wants to avenge a dead eunuch on stage, is it because we female emperor of Xiliang are not easy to control?" when Li Zhijie said this, he gnashed his teeth, "It''s because our female emperor knows this secret. The monarch of Tianfeng kingdom is afraid that our female emperor wants to fight the jade cicada, so he wants to kill our female emperor."


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan seemed to have no expression, Li Zhijie said, "it seems that your majesty doesn''t believe in the legend of jade cicada."


    "This fairy tale is full of loopholes. If the jade cicada really had the ability to go back to time, and the Tianfeng country is in summer all the year round, then... How can the people of Tianfeng country reproduce so far when they go back four times a year? The people of Tianfeng country should also go back and forth in ignorance for hundreds of years... Even thousands of years ago."


    Bai Qingyan nodded on the little black table and said with a smile: "and after the Tianfeng king in your mouth, she said... She learned the layout of the fierce Eagle country by using the time back of the jade cicada. With the victory of the Tianfeng country, she lost her children... Relatives and even her husband were lost in the end, but the subjects of the Tianfeng country had no memory because of the time back, but didn''t she?"

 Chapter 1097

    Li Zhijie didn''t know what Bai Qingyan was going to say, so he nodded suspiciously.


    Bai Qingyan''s lips were drawn up, and she looked indifferent: "Well, why can''t this story be... After her husband died, the queen of the kingdom of Tianfeng didn''t leave children with her husband. She was afraid that someone with a different heart would seize the throne and lose control of the kingdom of Tianfeng. Therefore, in order to continue her right to rule the Kingdom of Tianfeng, the king of Tianfeng made up such a story through the jade cicada to make her a belief of the people of the kingdom of Tianfeng , and boost the morale of the soldiers who will fight against the fierce snake country next? Huh? "


    Despite the myth in this story, Bai Qingyan''s analysis... Can be said to be very politically persuasive from the political perspective of an authority.


    Li Zhijie was stunned for a moment and smiled with self mockery: "Da Zhou doesn''t believe in the gods, and naturally won''t believe this story, but we Xiliang... Believe in the gods and have no doubt about the divine power of the gods! Tianfeng Kingdom... Our belief in the gods has reached a fanatical level."


    When Li Zhijie said this, he looked up at Bai Qing and said, "Your Majesty must have told your majesty about the detailed work Cui Fengnian arranged in Xiliang early!"


    After Li Zhijie went back, he heard from Li Tianjiao that Cui Fengnian, a businessman from the state of Jin, was a woman. If she was not a fine work sent by Bai Qingyan in advance, she was a fine work sent by the state of Jin to Xiliang. However, whether Cui Fengnian was from the state of Jin or from the great Zhou Dynasty... Now Cui Fengnian has been invested in the door of Bai Qingqi, the third younger brother of the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. It can be said that she is also from the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Bai Qingyan gently tapped the black lacquer table with his fingers. Li Zhijie''s words also meant a threat


    If she gives Li Zhijie to the Tianfeng Kingdom, Li Zhijie will tell the emperor of the Tianfeng Kingdom what Cui Fengnian did carefully, and abolish Cui Fengnian''s arrangement in the Tianfeng kingdom.


    "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhong whispered outside, "Xiao ruohai is back. Please see your majesty!"


    "I see." Bai Qingyan answered.


    Li Zhijie''s body was tense and looked at Bai Qingyan, waiting for Bai Qingyan''s answer.


    "I don''t like being threatened..." her black and white eyes looked at Li Zhijie, "What''s more, I don''t believe the story about the jade cicada said by King Yan, and I don''t believe that the monarch of Tianfeng country will give up the plan of occupying land to erode the kingdom of Zhou and Yan in order to know a legend and story about King Yan. He doesn''t hesitate to take action to catch King Yan. King Yan... It''s too important to see this myth and legend."


    Then Bai Qingyan stood up.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan stepping down and turning away, Li Zhijie opened his eyes and looked anxiously at the envoys of Tianfeng Kingdom outside, then looked at Bai Qingyan''s back and said in a high voice: As like as two peas, the emperor of heaven and Phoenix, if he has ever seen the kingdom of Tianfeng, should know that there is a jade cicada in the hand of the emperor of Tianfeng country. Does your majesty feel that the jade cicada is familiar? "The Jade Emperor''s cicada... His Majesty''s emperor Xiao Rongyan has the same one!"


    Smelling the speech, she stopped, slightly turned her head and stared at Li Zhijie with her remaining light: "so what?"


    "Your Majesty must have seen the jade cicada. Sal Khan never left his body and took it out from time to time. It can be seen that Sal Khan firmly believes in the legend of the jade cicada. If Sal Khan knew that his Majesty''s imperial husband also had such a jade cicada, would he go to the Imperial husband''s tomb? Would he turn over Da Zhou to look for it?"


    "Your Majesty..." Li Zhijie was so worried that he lifted the brocade and was held by the bed. However, because he was too weak, he had not recovered his strength and fell under the bed, but he didn''t care so much and dragged his short legs forward, "Your majesty will definitely fight with the kingdom of Tianfeng. If you hand over your foreign minister to the kingdom of Tianfeng to live in peace, as soon as summer comes... It''s time for the kingdom of Tianfeng to kill the great Zhou Dynasty! Every word you say is heartfelt!"


    "Tomorrow... Da Zhou and the state of Yan will join forces to attack Xiliang and the state of Tianfeng, so King Yan doesn''t have to work hard to make Da Zhou and the state of Tianfeng fight, but should think about what information I can provide to keep you, such as... Where are Li Tianjiao and Yun poxing hiding with huoyun army? For example... Whether Xi Liang has made detailed arrangements in the state of Yan and the state of Zhou."


    Li Zhijie''s hands and fists tightened. Hearing Bai Qing''s words that he was going to send troops tomorrow, he could finally put his heart down. If so... He had no regrets about Li Zhijie''s death. As long as Da Zhou, Da Yan and Tianfeng were up against each other, their female emperor of Xiliang and general Yun would come back.


    "Although the foreign minister cherishes his own life, he can''t betray his majesty Xiliang because he cherishes his own life. I''m sorry that the foreign minister can''t tell his majesty where the female emperor of Xiliang is located! As for whether his majesty said there were detailed arrangements in the state of Zhou and Yan, Li Zhijie really doesn''t know!" Li Zhijie bowed his head.


    "Dare you swear to the gods you Xiliang people believe in?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    Li Zhijie''s fist tightened and his pupils tightened suddenly. Before he could open his mouth, he saw Bai Qingyan looking at him with a smile and raising his feet towards the door.


    The wind and snow have stopped. In the small yard, the servants sweep the snow clean, and the falling snow on the trees is also cleared away. Even the concave spots on the bluestone floor under the eaves are clean.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming out of the small room, the envoy of the kingdom of Tianfeng hurriedly saluted: "foreign minister has seen your majesty..."


    Today, as soon as an envoy of Tianfeng Kingdom arrived, he was taken to this small yard and stood in the cold wind for a long time. There was an occasional wind, and the broken snowflakes on the green tile roof fell on his face. Since he was a child, the envoy of Tianfeng Kingdom grew up in a warm place like Tianfeng kingdom. He was shivering in such weather.


    "Let your envoy wait for a long time..." Bai Qingyan stood under the veranda, took the prepared stove from Wei Zhong''s hand, looked at the envoy of the Phoenix state that day and asked, "your country just sent an elephant army to attack our Pingyang city last night, and today suddenly sent an envoy to the door. Is it... The custom of the Tianfeng state is to fight first and then deliver the war statement?"


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, a row of small eunuchs carried chairs, small tables, braziers, hot tea and snacks. They slipped forward and got ready. Wei Zhong came forward and asked Bai Qingyan to sit down.


    The envoy of the state of Tianfeng raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan, who looked very warm and comfortable under the veranda of the eye gallery. After saluting again, he said: "yesterday, the female emperor of Xiliang begged the monarch of the state of Tianfeng and came to the great Zhou Dynasty to beg the rebellious Minister Li Zhijie of Xiliang. Before coming, our monarch made a special trip to tell you that you must talk to your majesty..."


    "The courteous words of the envoys of the kingdom of Tianfeng are also excellent, and their words are comfortable to listen to." Bai Qingyan handed the hand stove to the Spring Branch standing aside, took a sip of the tea cup, and then raised his eyes with murderous awe. "But the kingdom of Tianfeng has shot my four younger sisters. Do you think you can fool them with just a few beautiful words?"

 Chapter 1098

    "Your Majesty, calm down!" the envoy of Tianfeng Kingdom lowered his posture. "The general of Tianfeng kingdom was also bewitched by the female emperor of Xiliang and attacked Pingyang city. The general of Tianfeng kingdom was very angry when he heard about it. He has cut off the head of the leader and asked the foreign minister to send it in person!"


    Then the envoy of the Tianfeng Kingdom looked behind him. The guard behind him came forward with a wooden box and opened the box... Inside was the head of the general of the Tianfeng kingdom.


    "Before the foreign minister came, your majesty explained that for the injury of another Gao Yijun... And the damage to your soldiers, the kingdom of Tianfeng should pay compensation to Da Zhou. The kingdom of Tianfeng will never be less! Please see that our kingdom of Tianfeng is so sincere and calm down and consider renting the land city pool to our kingdom of Tianfeng. Our kingdom of Tianfeng is willing to trade with Da Zhou for mutual benefit and friendship between the two countries."


    The envoy of Tianfeng state looked up and saw Bai Qingyan''s smiling face. He thought Bai Qingyan was very satisfied with such compensation, followed by a way: "naturally, if Pingyang city is also renting the city, the repair of Pingyang city will also be borne by our Tianfeng state!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the envoy of Tianfeng Kingdom who wanted to advance an inch with a teacup and smiled.


    In the cold wind, Bai Qingyan burst into laughter, which really made the envoys of Tianfeng tight.


    She put the tea cup in her hand on the broad-leaved sandalwood table, stood up, took the stove from Chunzhi''s hand, took two steps forward, and looked at the envoy of Tianfeng state: "You can pay for the injury of Gao Yijun of Da Zhou with silver money. The life of our white family guard... What will you pay for the Tianfeng kingdom? What will you pay for the sharp soldiers killed in the war last night? The head of a general in your Tianfeng kingdom? With silver money? I''ll tell you... The lives of our officers and soldiers of Da Zhou are priceless!"


    The envoy of Tianfeng Kingdom bowed his head and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t have the relaxed state of mind just now. He hurriedly said, "if your majesty is not satisfied, we can discuss it again!"


    "Discuss?! good......" Bai Qingyan''s voice was as cold as ice Leng. "Then first send the heads of all the elephant troops in Tianfeng country, and we''ll discuss again!"


    The envoy of Tianfeng Kingdom understood that there was no room for discussion.


    "So? It''s your turn for the elephant army of Tianfeng country to die?" Bai Qing said coldly. "Tianfeng country didn''t intend to pay the price, so he wanted to expose it gently. He was shameless to talk to me about renting the city. Go back and tell you that Saar Khan, the monarch of Tianfeng country, since he dared to fight against Dazhou, he must be able to bear Dazhou''s anger."


    The envoy of Tianfeng Kingdom understood this sentence, but he didn''t quite understand it. He looked up at Bai Qingyan.


    "Wei Zhong, see off..." Bai Qingyan said coldly, raising her feet and walking out along the corridor.


    The envoy of Tianfeng country looked up at Bai Qingyan and couldn''t keep his face. Before Wei Zhong asked, he turned and walked out. He vaguely heard the meaning of war from Bai Qingyan''s words. He had to go back and tell his majesty to prepare quickly.


    In the house, Li Zhijie fell under the bed and was helped up by the servant. He was relieved. In the end... Bai Qingyan still didn''t give him to Tianfeng.


    But he couldn''t help worrying. Every move of Bai Qingyan was by no means meaningless. She left her life... Do you have any other plans?


    After listening to Shen Jingzhong, Shen Tianzhi and Xiao ruohai outside the yard for a long time, they saw that Bai Qingyan took the lead in coming out of the yard and saluted quickly. Following Bai Qingyan, they talked about sending a memorial that needed Bai Qingyan''s decision today.


    Shen Tianzhi looked back at the envoys of Tianfeng kingdom. As soon as he followed Bai Qingyan''s footsteps, he heard Shen Jingzhong say to Bai Qingyan, "Your Majesty, does Tianfeng Kingdom really go to war with us in Dazhou? Their Tianfeng kingdom is far away from the snow mountain. Even if there is support from Xiliang, there is not much food in Xiliang, otherwise it won''t be a high price to collect food in Dazhou and Yan. Maybe... Can''t fight?"


    "It is precisely because there is no food that Tianfeng is more capable of fighting... If a city is knocked down, there will be food! We can know from the history of Tianfeng that Tianfeng people believe in... Supporting war by war. Which country is not a powerful country, the fierce Eagle country and the fierce snake country, which were once adjacent to Tianfeng?"


    Bai Qingyan stood still and turned to look at Shen Jingzhong: "Shen Sikong... We must not take chances! The wise have foresight before sprouting, and the wise avoid danger. We can''t gamble the lives of the people of Zhou Dynasty. Tianfeng Kingdom really only wants peace! After all, once winter is over... We can''t take the initiative!"


    Bai Qingyan was born in the family of generals. He is very sensitive to war. He knows more clearly why there is war in this world, but there are two reasons... One is to rob land, but to rob population.


    For example, today, the land of the Phoenix country is gradually reduced and swallowed up by the desert, which is urgently needed by the Tianfeng country.


    The population of Tianfeng country is small, and there is a precedent of slaves to the people of other countries. Now every family in Tianfeng country has slaves... Slaves are the productivity of Tianfeng country!


    So what did the elephant army of Tianfeng come to this land over the snow mountain for? Just... To seize the land of Dazhou and Yan, slaves to Dazhou and the people of Yan!


    Shen Sikong stepped back and worshipped Bai Qing: "what your majesty said is very true. My heart is old."


    "Shen Sikong also loves the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty, I understand! So... Please Shen Sikong and Lord Wei to set off immediately and return to Dadu city to be responsible for the scheduling of food and grass." Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Shen Tianzhi, "just remember, the soldiers in the war ahead can''t be hungry!"


    "There''s one more thing I have to ask your majesty before I leave!" Shen Tianzhi said, looking at Bai Qing, "About Tianfeng and Xiliang buying food from Zhou and Yan at a high price, Weichen thought... Maybe they need to sell it to Tianfeng at an extremely high price, so... They won''t force Tianfeng without food to jump over the wall and attack the cities with weak defense in Zhou, so that the people of the frontier fortress will suffer."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "you are responsible for this."


    "Yes!" Shen Tianzhi bowed.


    "Up to now, I will use the strength of the whole country to attack Tianfeng country. Shen Sikong and Shen Shangshu will bring words back to the middle of the court. The whole country must work together to overcome the strong enemies and protect the local people in our great Zhou territory!"


    "Old minister, take orders!"


    "Minister Wei, take orders!"


    "Two adults, go and prepare first!" Bai Qingyan nodded with Shen Sikong and Shen Tianzhi.


    After they left, Bai Qingyan asked Xiao ruohai, who had been following him, "have you found it?"


    Xiao ruohai took out the drawn map from his clothes and handed it to Bai Qingyan with both hands: "as the big girl expected, the huoyun army came to Anshan not far from Pingyang city and Pingdu City."

 Chapter 1099

    Bai Qingyan took over the map, looked at it and said, "sure enough, this is the style of cloud breaking."


    Xiao ruohai stood beside Bai Qingyan and whispered, "I''ll send a message to Shen Liangyu..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "go!"


    ¡¤


    On his way out of the city from the imperial palace where Bai Qingyan temporarily lived, the envoy of the state of Tianfeng lifted the curtain of the carriage, saw that the people and soldiers in the city repaired the city gate together, saw his carriage with the flag of the state of Tianfeng, and showed hostile eyes one after another, and felt more and more intense that a war was imminent.


    As soon as he got out of the gate of Pingyang City, the envoys of Tianfeng Kingdom saw the carriage with the flag of Yan state galloping and rubbing his shoulders with his carriage, and his mood became more and more dignified.


    When Feng Yao arrived, Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyu, Bai Jinzhi, Shen Kunyang, Cheng Yuanzhi, Xie Yuchang, Yang wuce and other generals stood in front of the huge map to discuss the battle route of Dazhou.


    Wei Zhong asks Feng Yao to go to the front hall for tea. He takes Xiao Rongyan''s letter and passes it to Bai Qingyan.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan finished reading Xiao Rongyan''s letter, he heard Cheng Yuanzhi say: "Judging from the situation last night, Lao Cheng thought... It''s feasible to use fire oil to deal with colossus! People in Tianfeng country wear extremely thick fur under the armor of colossus. As long as the amount of fire oil is enough, they can burn it! Even if not... As long as there is enough fire oil, they can always burn it on the armor of Colossus, and they can''t turn those colossus into roasted elephants!"


    "It is indeed feasible to use fire oil to deal with the elephant army, but... We must occupy the highland advantage!" Bai Qingyan folded Xiao Rongyan''s letter, put it aside, got up and walked towards the map, with a steady voice. "Yesterday, fire oil worked because we occupied the highland above the city wall, and rockets naturally occupied the advantage!"


    Yang wuce came forward and pointed to laianshan: "you can set up an ambush in laianshan in advance, try to lead the elephant army to Anshan, or force it into laianshan and attack with fire oil. It may not be able to block the exits on both sides of laianshan. It''s a problem!"


    "It''s OK to block the exit..." Bai Qingyu stood beside Bai Qingyan and looked at the map. "It''s difficult to place the boulders and horses soaked in fire oil on both sides of the valley in advance... How to introduce the elephant army into Anshan or into Anshan canyon."


    "I''m more in favor of leading in! Giant elephants are huge. It''s only possible that giant elephants push us into the canyon that it will be more real!" Shen Kunyang said.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head and expressed disapproval: "although it is not far from Pingdu City to Anshan, it is also not far from Pingyang city. Even if the generals of Tianfeng have not seen that our army deliberately leads people to and from Anshan Canyon, they will directly attack Pingyang city and lead the troops who" fled "to and from Anshan back to defend, so that they can win the Dazhou army in one fell swoop?"


    "If so, we really have to lead the elephant army of Tianfeng country to Anshan. First of all, we must be the main force to attack Pingdu City, and we must suffer heavy losses in order to let Tianfeng country pursue us!" Bai Qingyan looked at the map and said in a deep voice, "now is not a last resort, and there are too many variables in Anshan!"


    When she reached the giant map, her sight fell on Hanwen mountain south of Pingdu City and north of Danshui River.


    "If you really want to set up an ambush... It shouldn''t be in Anshan Canyon! It should be here!" Bai Qingyan ordered Han Wenshan behind Pingdu City.


    Now, Da Zhou and Da Yan are eager to go to war. In addition to trying to drive Tianfeng out of this land before the arrival of spring, they are also trying to prevent war and danger from happening in their respective territories, so as to avoid suffering of their own people.


    Therefore, if you want to play... You should pull the station line to the south, as far away from Dazhou and Dayan as possible.


    "Elder sister, I have a plan in my heart?" Bai Qingyu turned her eyes and said to Bai Qingyu. There was already a smile in her eyes.


    Grandfather once said... Elder sister is a natural general, which means... That elder sister can not only plan the war for the commander, but also fight for the generals!


    "But two generals each LED 20000 soldiers to form an array at the north gate and East Gate of Pingdu City. If Tianfeng wants to solve the crisis, it is natural to send colossus to fight! Before the war, let the soldiers step on the snow. As long as they send colossus out of the city... Their Colossus will come and go!" Bai Qingyu roughly looked at the terrain, pointed at the south gate and west gate of Pingdu City, and said, "Yan state, will besiege the city at the south gate and west gate!"


    "Besiege the city! Trap them!" Cheng Yuanzhi rolled up his sleeves. "There is a shortage of food in Xiliang. It must not be long before they have to surrender! When they surrender, I won''t kill the son of a bitch, the emperor of Tianfeng kingdom."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Cheng Yuanzhi gnashing his teeth and said with a smile: "at that time, let Yan make way at the south gate, give Tianfeng a chance to break through, and let Tianfeng go south..."


    "Go south... It''s Hanwen mountain. The high mountains on both sides of Hanwen mountain and the middle canyon are not suitable for camping, but after Hanwen mountain, it''s Danshui River. It''s a big taboo for soldiers to camp behind water!" Bai Qingyan ordered the south side of Danshui River, "After crossing the river and camping, Danshui River will become the first natural danger of Tianfeng country, so... If Tianfeng country breaks out of Pingyang City, it is necessary to cross Danshui River and camp in Danshui Henan!"


    Yang wuce clenched the hilt of his sword, nodded repeatedly, and looked at Bai Qingyan with bright eyes.


    Cheng Yuanzhi hugged Bai Qingyan and said, "I''m old Cheng. I must listen to Bai Shuai from childhood. Xiao Bai Shuai, please give me an order!"


    At the hearing of the speech, Shen Kunyang, Bai Qingyu, Bai Jinzhi, Xie Yuchang and Yang wuce fought for orders one after another.


    "General Bai Jinzhi and General Yang wuce, immediately lead 20000 soldiers at the north gate and East Gate of Pingdu City! Before attacking the city, let the soldiers step on the snow to prevent the giant elephant from leaving the city, and start attacking the city at Mao tomorrow morning!" she pointed to Pingdu City.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t we agree with the state of Yan... To send troops to the state of Tianfeng and Xiliang tomorrow? Now let''s send troops first and attack the city early tomorrow morning. When we besiege the city tonight... The state of Tianfeng and Xiliang are not ready?" Yang wuce was puzzled.


    Bai Jinzhi also wondered: "yes, elder sister, it''s hard not to grow up. Elder sister doesn''t intend to cooperate with Yan Guo?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi and said, "sister, I want you to besiege the city in advance to give Tianfeng country a kind of... I besieged Pingdu City with heavy troops in Zhou Dynasty, but I didn''t really want to fight because Xiliang and Tianfeng country attacked the city yesterday. I made a posture of encircling but not attacking, just to vent my anger and force Tianfeng country to give us greater benefits!"


    Bai Qingyu saw his eldest sister nodding before he continued: "it was Da Zhou who showed our strength to Tianfeng country and told Tianfeng country that Da Zhou was not afraid of Tianfeng country, but in fact, Da Zhou was still afraid of Tianfeng state-owned elephant Army... More or less, giving them the illusion that Da Zhou was fierce and weak."

 Chapter 1100

    "Relying on the elephant army, Tianfeng country is proud. It''s also a way to confuse Tianfeng country that we surround but don''t attack!" Shen Kunyang said.


    After listening to Bai Qingyu and Shen Kunyang, Yang wuce and Bai Jinzhi were enlightened.


    Bai Qing said with a smile, "therefore, if Tianfeng Kingdom wants to send envoys to meet me, you can let them come. Don''t stop them! How to talk... It depends on Liu Rushi if you can stabilize them and find an excuse to attack the city tomorrow."


    "Bai Jinzhi takes orders!" Bai Jinzhi is very excited before the battle begins.


    "Yang wuce takes orders!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Bai Jinzhi: "Bai Jinzhi, you take the elite shuoyang army trained by Ji Tingyu to attack the city. You must attack the city wall in an hour tomorrow! The Tianfeng country should have not responded at this time. You will think that it was because of the sudden attack of their Tianfeng country yesterday that Dazhou fought back. You must also want to rent the cities of Dazhou and Yan. You won''t resist tenaciously, but will flee! Force him It''s your top priority to get out of town. Can you do it? "


    Bai Qingyan wants to start first before Tianfeng Kingdom reacts!


    "Don''t worry, elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi looked at Bai Qingyan''s eyes. "I can''t see Bai Jinzhi!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyu and Xie Yuchang: "Bai Qingyu and Xie Yuchang! You two lead five thousand soldiers and men with fire oil and set out tonight... Go straight to the north entrance of Hanwen mountain to set up an ambush. Remember to attack the city at Mao tomorrow. In an hour, as long as the north gate is broken... Even before the North gate attacks * * * the surrounded Tianfeng country will retreat to Xiliang. Grasp the time and be ready for ambush before Chen!"


    "Bai Qingyu takes orders!"


    "Thank you for your orders!"


    "General Shen Kunyang..." Bai Qingyan walked up to Shen Kunyang. "He ordered you to lead 15000 soldiers to set out immediately and set up an ambush at the south exit of Hanwen mountain and north of Danshui River to block the routed soldiers of Tianfeng Kingdom who escaped from general Xie and a Yu!"


    Shen Kunyang was stunned. Why should he bring so many troops, but he didn''t question it.


    "Shen Kunyang takes orders!" Shen Kunyang answers with a fist.


    "A Yu and uncle Shen stay for a while, Xiao Si... General Xie and General Yang, you go and prepare first!" Bai Qingyan said, and then said to Wei Zhong, "go to the front hall and invite the Duke Feng in."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered and left.


    When Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyu and Shen Kunyang were left in the room, Shen Kunyang hurriedly said to Bai Qingyan, "we are all gone. Only your majesty is left in Pingyang city. If there is an accident, I''m afraid it''s wrong. Your majesty is pregnant now. Why don''t you withdraw first?"


    "Uncle Shen... Does uncle Shen think that if there is an accident, I can''t even defend Pingyang city?" Bai Qingyan knew that Shen Kunyang cared about her and whispered, "Uncle Shen, don''t worry, I have discretion!"


    Knowing the inside story, Bai Qingyu said to Shen Kunyang, "Uncle Shen, you have to believe sister!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s insistence, Shen Kunyang pursed his lips, thought for a moment, looked up and said, "the end will just lead troops to the south entrance of hanwenshan and the north of Danshui River to defeat the army. It won''t take 15000 people. It''s enough to take 5000 people!"


    "Let uncle Shen take 15000 people. It''s my intention. Uncle Shen may have an unexpected harvest here. Be prepared!" Bai Qing said.


    The 15000 people brought by general Shen Kunyang are here... Not just to kill the fleeing troops of Tianfeng Kingdom and Xiliang.


    "Unexpected harvest?" Shen Kunyang looked at Bai Qingyu with a blank face.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Kunyang with clear eyes and said, "Uncle Shen, the reason why I let you take 15000 people away is to make Xiliang think that Da Zhou wants to do his best to deal with Tianfeng country. There are no troops in Pingyang city."


    "Xiliang?" Shen Kunyang was stunned.


    When Bai Qingyu heard the speech, his eyes turned to the map, looked around, and finally fell in the direction of coming to Anshan: "sister?"


    She nodded and spoke calmly: "Where''s the huoyun army in Xiliang? Where are Li Tianjiao and Yun poxing? These days, I''ve been thinking that Li Tianjiao, the female emperor of Xiliang, never hid from Li Tianfu in national politics. Now Li Tianfu is supported by the state of Tianfeng. Why hasn''t the state of Tianfeng found Li Tianjiao so far? Later, I thought of Yun poxing... I think I should know the nature of the image army of Tianfeng After that, I was prepared and began to prepare. "


    "For example, today, both Fengguo and Li Tianfu are eager to catch Li Tianjiao and Xiliang, the rebel forces, but they are not allowed to search and arrest in China. On the way back from the four Nation Alliance, they thought that they are at the junction of Dazhou and Xiliang, but they are actually unattended to Anshan! Yun poxing has been fighting with us for many years. Before that, they had been mainly attacking Pingyang city or Fengxian County, which is very difficult to understand the terrain of these two places More familiar. "


    Bai Qingyan took out the map drawn by Xiao ruohai and spread it on the small table. Bai Qingyu and Shen Kunyang surrounded and checked it. They knew Xiao ruohai and Xiao RUOJIANG very well. At a glance, they knew that the map was written by Xiao ruohai.


    "So, I asked brother Ru to investigate. Unexpectedly... Yunpo is about to fire the cloud army, and the eight families of Xiliang are unwilling to submit to the family soldiers of the Tianfeng kingdom. They really hide here in Anshan." she nodded her finger on the map.


    "What Xiaobai Shuai meant was that I lied about taking 15000 people to intercept the defeated troops of Tianfeng country between hanwenshan and Danshui River. In fact, I was asked to come to Anshan to destroy the huoyun army?" Shen Kunyang asked.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "Uncle Shen takes 15000 Bai family troops to hanwenshan and Danshui River. I''ll let Li Zhijie go back later and ask Li Zhijie to tell Li Tianjiao and Yun poxing. If you sincerely want to cooperate, let huoyun army enter hanwenshan mountain road and wait for Tianfeng country here to kill the defeated soldiers of Tianfeng country who have not been completely destroyed by a Yu and general Xie. If they go... Uncle Shen We''ll show our soldiers a lively show here, but... We must let the huoyun army lose more than half, and ensure that the huoyun army will not become a threat to Da Zhou! If the huoyun army doesn''t go, it''s up to Uncle Shen to destroy these disabled soldiers of Tianfeng country... "


    "If huoyun army doesn''t go to hanwenshan mountain road, I''m afraid it will come to Pingyang city!" Bai Qingyu didn''t trust Xiliang and Li Zhijie from the beginning.


    Li Zhijie said that he came to cooperate with Da Zhou. When he drove away the Tianfeng Kingdom and became a minister in the future, he secretly led the Tianfeng kingdom to Pingyang city. His heart should be killed!


    She nodded.


    "That''s not good!" Shen Kunyang''s face changed. "The huoyun army was trained by general Guan according to the method of tiger Eagle camp. If you come to Pingyang City, Pingyang city will be in danger! Xiaobai Shuai is still in Pingyang city! That''s not good!"

 Chapter 1101

    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was about to speak, Shen Kunyang looked embarrassed and raised his hand to stop Bai Qingyan: "I''ll be bold at the end of the day. If Xiaobai Shuai arranged this way when Xiaobai Shuai was not pregnant, I Shen Kunyang would have no objection, but... Now Xiaobai Shuai is pregnant, it would be inconvenient to move! If huoyun army came to attack the city... The consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Shen Kunyang looked respectful and said, "Shen Kunyang watched Xiaobai Shuai join the army. Xiaobai Shuai used to be under my command. Xiaobai Shuai, you call me uncle Shen. Today, Shen Kunyang asked him to join the army and refused to take orders. Fifteen thousand people will take two thousand people at the end, otherwise he will be a leading stick and will never obey orders!"


    When Bai Qingyan heard Shen Kunyang''s words, the sour and warm heat flow hit her heart. She whispered: "Uncle Shen, Li Zhijie is a very cunning and intelligent man. The female emperor of Xiliang and Yun Po Xing are not ordinary people. They must see that the troops in Pingyang city are really empty, so as to try whether they really want to cooperate or have other plans!"


    Shen Kunyang was more worried after hearing this: "you can''t use Xiaobai Shuai as bait! Take risks with the safety of you and your children!"


    "Uncle Shen, don''t worry..." Bai Qingyan whispered to soothe the excited Shen Kunyang. "Shen Liangyu has been waiting with the tiger Eagle army less than three miles outside Pingyang city. Xiao ruohai... Has gone to give an order at the moment."


    Today''s tiger Eagle camp is no longer a tiger Eagle camp, but a tiger Eagle army, which has grown a lot


    Since we want to clean up the fake so-called huoyun army, we naturally want to let the genuine tiger Eagle army.


    Shen Kunyang was stunned and looked at Bai Qingyu.


    Bai Qingyu smiled and nodded, not only Shen Liangyu... Bai Jinxiu, the second girl of the Bai family who is far away in Hancheng, has also left for Pingyang city.


    Before Bai Qingyan left for Pingyang city from Dadu City, he sent secret letters to Bai Qingqi, the three characters of the Bai family in Qiushan pass in southern Xinjiang, and Dong Qingyue, his uncle in Dengzhou. He sent them the news that elephants are afraid of cold, and asked them not to be paralyzed by the good wishes of Tianfeng state. It is not possible that there will be a war in Pingyang City, so they must be prepared in advance!


    When Bai Qingyan arrived in Pingyang city and made up his mind to go to war with the Tianfeng Kingdom, he sent another letter to Nanjiang and Dengzhou, telling Bai Qingqi and his uncle Dong Qingyue that they would go to war with the Tianfeng Kingdom on the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, so that they were prepared to take the elephant army in the east of the Tianfeng kingdom by surprise.


    After the Tianfeng national elephant army was severely damaged and the Tianfeng country was driven away, the next step was to attack Xiliang in an all-round way.


    The Bai family and the Bai family Army take revenge. None of them... Can be less!


    In the camp three miles away from Pingyang City, Shen Liangyu chewed a dry straw in his mouth and rode on the hillside with several people, like the eyes of an eagle falcon, looking at the direction of Pingyang city in the distance. When Xiaobai Shuai gave an order, he killed the fake tiger Eagle Army... Huoyun Army and let them see. The Bai family army tiger Eagle Army... Can''t be copied by Xiliang.


    Looking at the detailed map drawn by Xiao ruohai, Bai Qingyan looked down with seemingly dull eyes and turned his mind: "this is my last chance to give Xiliang! If you don''t want to cooperate well... Dare to start first, then calculate the new hatred and the old hatred together. They don''t want to wait until the three-year appointment expires. Naturally, I can''t be disappointed and must accompany you!"


    Shen Kunyang suddenly understood why Bai Qingyan arranged his troops


    Bai Qingyan is making preparations!


    The tiger Eagle army is the backhand arranged by Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan can put down his hatred and resist the Tianfeng kingdom with Xiliang first, on the premise that Xiliang can really surrender to Zhou instead of playing Yin tricks behind his back.


    If Xiliang plays Yin moves behind his back, Bai Qingyan will join forces with Dayan to attack Tianfeng Kingdom, so that Zhou can divide his troops. At the same time, he will use the tiger Eagle army to destroy Xiliang''s huoyun army.


    If Xiliang cooperates and is willing to surrender, her battle will not only destroy the elephant army and elite of Tianfeng kingdom to Han Wenshan, but also let Shen Kunyang lead one... To ensure that Xiliang''s huoyun army is damaged so that it can no longer threaten Da Zhou.


    It''s because Xiliang has no ability to resist and obediently submit to the fire cloud army.


    The reason why Tianfeng killed the national elephant army was that Tianfeng had no ability to fight again and could only roll back to Tianfeng.


    After all, training a war elephant can not be accomplished overnight! And the cost of financial and material resources can not be calculated. Without the elephant army, Tianfeng country is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out.


    Bai Qingyu''s eyes are calm: "if Xiliang still can''t see its own strength and tries to take advantage of the big week to start a war with the Tianfeng country and make small moves behind its back, we''ll kill the war elephants of the Tianfeng country first, drive the Tianfeng country back, destroy Xiliang, and then... Try our best to deal with the Tianfeng country."


    "I''m still a little worried!" Shen Kunyang frowned. "What if Tianfeng didn''t try to have a good relationship with Da Zhou as Xiaobai Shuai expected, but planned to go out of the South Gate of Pingdu City and kill him in Pingyang city?"


    Shen Kunyang thought that the giant elephant only hit the city gate last night, and he was very afraid: "the elephant army only came thirty. Our soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan worked together and suffered heavy losses! The giant elephant just hit the city gate, and the city gate became like that! Our soldiers took it away. Even if there is a tiger Eagle camp in Pingyang City, the last general is afraid that he can''t keep it!"


    "Uncle Shen, first of all... After the burning of pepper, pepper and pepper, we can deal with giant elephants! Moreover... I have told Xiao Si that it is necessary to step on the snow and wipe it smooth. The pungent smell and slippery snow are the most effective way for us to find out against the elephant army!"


    Seeing what Shen Kunyang had to say, Bai Qingyan had to tell him something he didn''t want to say: "the most important thing... I dare bet that the reason why Tianfeng country didn''t dare to kill us is that I received a secret letter from Tianfeng country before starting from Dadu city to Pingyang city!"


    Bai Jintang''s people set up a business in Tianfeng country as a businessman. The old shopkeepers of the Bai family were left in Tianfeng country by Bai Jintang to inquire about the news. This time, they did find very useful news. They risked great danger to send the letter to Chen Qingsheng, who handed it over to Bai Qingyan


    The letter said that the great Witch of Tianfeng country received an Oracle saying that the God had chosen the owner for this land. If the owner of this land was still here, Tianfeng country would be punished by the God if it took the initiative to fight on this land, and then vomited blood and fainted.


    Later, the eldest disciple of the witch rushed to Sal Khan, the king of Tianfeng state, to help Sal Khan find the owner chosen by the God for the land here, kill the owner of the land, and then start plundering the land.

 Chapter 1102

    Tianfeng Kingdom believes in gods very much and is more fanatical than Xiliang.


    Zeng Shanru learned this from the Tianfeng people who knew how to make and use toner when Bai Jintong first sent it back to shuoyang.


    Zeng Shanru, who learned the language of the Tianfeng Kingdom, even knew before the Tianfeng Kingdom entered Xiliang... The land of the Tianfeng kingdom was swallowed up by the desert year by year because of the punishment of the God.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan dared to believe the contents of the secret letter.


    At the time of the four Nation Alliance, Bai Qingyan took so many soldiers to prevent Saar Khan from taking action.


    Then, the four Nation Alliance had no alliance, but Sal Khan did not start. The softer he became to Da Zhou, she knew in her heart... Sal Khan did not find the owner selected by the God for this land, so he was still afraid of the God''s anger, so he had to use the method of renting land to stay on his feet first, and then look for it slowly.


    After hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Shen Kunyang was very surprised that Bai Qingyan had already made a detailed work in Tianfeng country early, and felt incredible about such a fanatical belief in Tianfeng country: "but... Relying on their great witch''s prediction, will Tianfeng country really not turn to attack Pingyang city?"


    "Uncle Shen, there has never been a perfect plan on the battlefield. There is no difference between the battlefield and the casino! We can only use the information we have to plan the layout." Bai Qingyan looked at the huge map, "The belief of the kingdom of Tianfeng is that the kingdom of Tianfeng is short of food and is afraid that the kingdom of Tianfeng or the kingdom of Yan will cut off its food road. The people of Xiliang resist the surging dark tide of the kingdom of Tianfeng. Li Tianjiao, the female emperor of Xiliang who has appeal in Xiliang, and the jade cicada wanted by the kingdom of Tianfeng are in the kingdom of Tianfeng. Once they fight with the kingdom of Tianfeng, the caravan of the kingdom of Tianfeng will not be able to enter the kingdom of Tianfeng to search... All these add up! I bet on the kingdom of Tianfeng I don''t have the courage to attack Pingyang city! "


    After Bai Qingyan said so many things at once, Shen Kunyang finally figured it out. With Shen Liangyu in the tiger Eagle camp, he doesn''t have to worry too much about Bai Qingyan''s safety, but a fire cloud army that imitates the tiger Eagle camp, and it''s nothing for the tiger Eagle camp to clean up these counterfeit goods!


    He threw his fist at Bai Qingyan and said with a smile: "when the king of the town was there, he said... Xiaobai Shuai can check people''s minds, observe things in micro, and take charge of the overall situation. Shen Kunyang believed Xiaobai Shuai''s assertion and admired it."


    Bai Qingyu smiled at yourongyan: "unexpectedly, uncle Shen will flatter."


    Shen Kunyang and Bai Qingyan were amused by Bai Qingyu and noticed fetal movement. She gently stroked her abdomen and opened her mouth: "Of course, I will also tell the state of Yan about our war arrangement. With the strength of the two countries, if there is no way to damage the elephant army of the state of Tianfeng to Han Wenshan, the state of Yan and Da Zhoucheng will bury the root of fear in the hearts of the officers and men of the two countries. They believe that the elephant army is indeed invincible, so this war must not be defeated!"


    Shen Kunyang replied, "don''t worry about Xiaobai Shuai!"


    Soon Wei Zhong invited Feng Yao in. Feng Yao and Bai Qingyan had met before. They were acquaintances. He knew that Bai Qingyan''s identity was different and he was also the wife of the little master''s son. He made a solemn gift to Bai Qing: "old slave, have you seen your majesty!"


    "Father Feng, get up!" Bai Qingyan looked at Feng Yaodao. "I''ve read the letter sent by the ninth Lord. Father Feng needs to send someone back to send a letter to the ninth Lord Yan."


    "Your Majesty, please say..." Feng Yaodao.


    After Bai Qingyan told Feng Yao about the layout of the great Zhou Dynasty, he said, "please tell the ninth prince that the state of Yan needs to try its best to stop the killing of the state of Tianfeng without affecting the layout of the great Zhou Dynasty. If the power of the two countries can''t win the state of Tianfeng, it will become a joke."


    "The old slave must bring the words!" Feng Yaozhi got up, remembered that his little master said he would tell Bai Qing about the jade cicada, and asked, "the ninth Lord asked the old slave to tell his majesty about the jade cicada, I don''t know..."


    "My father-in-law will go back to convey this matter first, and then when the war is over, we will speak slowly..." Bai Qing smiled and said to Feng Yao, "now the war is coming, and father-in-law Feng has excellent skills. Naturally, he should protect Emperor Yan and the ninth Lord."


    Murong Yan said in his letter that Bai Qingyan was asked to keep Feng Yao with him. Feng Yao is extremely skilled. In case of any accident, Feng Yao will try his best to protect Bai Qingyan, and told Bai Qingyan not to worry about him... There are ten months around him.


    But doesn''t Bai Qingyan know Murong Yan? He will let Yue Shi protect Murong Li. Now... The general available to Dayan is just Xie Xun. Today, maybe Murong Yan will lead the troops in person,


    She doesn''t have to face the Colossus in the city. Wei Zhong... Shen Liangyu is enough.


    Shen Qingzhu and Bai Qingyan plan to let her follow Xiao Si. After Xiao ruohai, the milk brother, returns from the herald, he asks him to chase ah Yu, so that she can rest assured.


    Feng Yao suddenly realized that he suddenly reacted. At this time... The little master sent him to Bai Qingyan to let him protect Bai Qingyan, but similarly... Bai Qingyan was also worried about the safety of their little master, so he quickly took the order to leave.


    After all, Bai Qingyan is safe in Pingyang City, but their little master is going to the battlefield.


    Watching Feng Yao leave, Bai Qingyan said to Shen Kunyang and Bai Qingyu, "you go and prepare for the military call first. I''ll come when I see Li Zhijie..."


    "Yes!" Shen Kunyang and Bai Qingyu left.


    Bai Qingyan met Li Zhijie in the study and never put away the huge map hung in the study. He only looked at Li Zhijie with a teacup and informed Li Zhijie of the details of the war against Tianfeng. However, he hid the tiger Eagle army led by Shen Liangyu and the ambush of 15000 soldiers led by Shen Kunyang.


    Li Zhijie nodded again and again. After looking at the map and thinking about it, he looked at the valley north of hanwenshan and south of Danshui River and said, "the elephant army of Tianfeng country is not so easy to deal with. In order to completely eliminate the elephant army and make Tianfeng country have no strength to fight back, troops should be sent to ambush north of hanwenshan and south of Danshui River to ensure complete elimination."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Li Zhijie''s position, pretended to think for a moment, and then said, "it''s really the best, but Da Zhou can''t spare his troops..."


    "Now that Dayan and Zhou have made an alliance, you can ask Dayan to send someone to set up an ambush here!" Li Zhijie''s eyes lit up and almost saw the tragedy of the destruction of Tianfeng national elephant army.


    Bai Qing smiled and put the teacup aside on the small table, looking at Li Zhijie with a smile: "not to mention that there is only one powerful general in Yan state this time, Xie Xun. We Zhou and Yan state fight Tianfeng state for you in Xiliang. Why... You in Xiliang want to keep your troops and watch the excitement?"


    Li Zhi was slightly stunned, pursed his lips and said, "almost all the troops in Xiliang belong to Li Tianjiao. We really have no troops!"

 Chapter 1103

    He seemed to think of something, looked up and said to Bai Qing: "Moreover... When Da Zhou and Da Yan chose to go to war at this time, they were worried that when spring and summer came, Tianfeng pushed the battlefield to the border of your two countries, causing disaster to the people of Zhou and Yan. Therefore, they decided to send troops at this time, not entirely for the sake of Xiliang! The lips died and the teeth were cold... When Xiliang died, the people of Da Zhou and Yan would also be unlucky!"


    "Cold lips and teeth?" Bai Qingyan smiled more deeply, "Why don''t Da Zhou and Da Yan stop fighting with Tianfeng and tell Tianfeng about huoyun''s army hiding in Anshan? Tianfeng must be very happy to catch the emperor Xiliang in Anshan and break with the general Yun of the auxiliary country! Li Tianfu is even happier... To destroy huoyun''s army, the biggest threat to her throne."


    Li Zhijie''s face suddenly changed, but he didn''t immediately deny it. After all... Bai Qingyan can get it to the surface that she has mastered their trend. At this time, denying it has no meaning.


    Seeing that Li Zhijie''s thin lips were tight, Bai Qingyan straightened his sleeves and said, "so... Please return immediately and tell you that the emperor of Xiliang and the general of the auxiliary state will break the line and send troops immediately... Ambush at the exit of the valley south of Danshui River to the north of Hanwen mountain to ensure the thorough elimination of Tianfeng national elephant army."


    Li Zhijie looked up at Bai Qingyan, and then he realized... Bai Qingyan made an obvious flaw for him to see. He dug a hole for him to jump, so that the only huoyun army they have now could set up an ambush here.


    "If Zhou and Yan make such a big noise, but because the huoyun army has not arrived, the remaining elephant army of Tianfeng country has escaped..." Bai Qing said, his lips lifted up, his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and stared at Li Zhijie indifferently. "Xiliang will bear all the consequences."


    As soon as Bai Qing''s words fell, the guards of the Bai family brought up several envoys and guards who came to Pingyang city with Li Zhijie.


    "The carriage is ready. King Yan should go back quickly and tell the female emperor of Xiliang, Li Tianjiao!" Bai Qingyan said, got up to carry Li Zhijie away with a guard, and took Wei Zhongchao out.


    Li Zhijie''s face was dignified. He didn''t know whether there was a traitor inside them who told Da Zhou the location of huoyun army and Li Tianjiao, the female emperor of Xiliang, or whether Bai Qingyan was so powerful that he could accurately guess that huoyun army was hiding in Lai Anshan.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan came out of the prefect''s house and went straight to the barracks.


    Snowflakes were scattered in the sky.


    The soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty were ready and ready to go. Bai Qingyan, dressed in Imperial clothes, took the hem of his clothes and went to the commanding general''s stage.


    She looked at the young faces, firm or frightened, and said, "some soldiers of the elephant army of Tianfeng country have seen it last night. Maybe... There is still fear in our hearts, and we are still wondering whether we can defeat the giant beast in armor and armed to invincible! But... We have no way back!"


    Bai Qing''s voice was sonorous and solemn: "because behind us are countless people born in Dazhou! They are our relatives! Our parents, wives and children! If we don''t destroy those elephant armies in the land of Xiliang at this time, in the future... These elephant armies will wantonly slaughter and enslave our people in Dazhou!"


    "Therefore, today, Dazhou and Yan merged to jointly resist the elephant army of Tianfeng state, and vowed to eliminate the elephant army relied on by Tianfeng state beyond the borders of Dazhou!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand, made a fist gesture and shouted, "sharp scholars of Dazhou! This battle... Bai Qingyan entrusted the safety of all the Hundred Surnames of Dazhou to you!"


    The soldiers were excited by Bai Qingyan''s words. LV Yuanpeng took the lead in raising his red tassel silver gun and shouted at the top of his voice: "kill the enemy!"


    The soldiers held up their swords and halberds and shouted in unison


    "Kill the enemy! Kill the enemy! Kill the enemy!"


    The voice of the officers and men broke into the sky, and their powerful voice shook people''s hearts.


    Sitting on the carriage out of the city, Li Zhijie vaguely heard the loud cry from the military camp, raised his hand to lift the curtain of the carriage, looked through the fine snowflakes, and felt very heavy.


    Putting down the curtain of the carriage, Li Zhijie was worried. He asked someone to stop the carriage aside, lift the curtain of the carriage and ordered the guard: "go quietly and see if the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty are pouring out this time! Then come back to Anshan and report!"


    "Yes!" the guard answered with a fist and left quickly.


    Soon, Li Zhijie returned to the place where they camped in Anshan and met Li Tianjiao and Yun poxing.


    Li Tianjiao and Yun poxing were surprised to see that Li Zhijie had lost a leg.


    Li Zhijie didn''t care too much. He was helped into the cave by Yun lingzhi and Yun Tianao. He placed Li Zhijie on the soft couch, covered Li Zhijie''s legs with thick fox skin, and put the fire pot in front of Li Zhijie.


    "Did Bai Qingyan do this?" asked Yun Po Xing.


    Li Zhijie shook his head: "this is the fight between Dazhou and Tianfeng kingdom. The giant elephant stepped on it. It can be regarded as... Dazhou''s people saved me!"


    Li Tianjiao looked at Li Zhijie, who had no blood on his face, and asked, "when Da Zhou let you back, he promised to send troops to Tianfeng country!"


    Li Zhijie nodded and told Li Tianjiao everything Bai Qingyan said today, including that Da Zhou already knew that they were hiding in Anshan. If he didn''t obey Bai Qingyan''s command this time, Bai Qingyan would find Xiliang to settle after the war.


    "Bai Qingyan, it''s nothing even if he finds out we''re coming to Anshan!" Li Tianjiao''s beautiful facial features are red by the leaping flame. "We don''t intend to stay here all our life and dominate the mountain. We always have to seize the opportunity to recapture Xiliang."


    "Huoyun Army... But we have all the family resources." Yun Po Xing tightened his fist, frowned and dialed the charcoal fire with fire pliers. "If Bai Qingyan just forced Tianfeng out of Pingdu City and deliberately let us Xiliang huoyun army fight with the elephant army of Tianfeng country in the canyon, we''re afraid we can''t even protect huoyun army! We won''t have the capital to compete with Dazhou and Yan country in the future."


    "But Bai Qingyan already knew that we were hiding in lai''anshan with the burning cloud army. When they drove away the Tianfeng Kingdom, they were afraid to turn around and deal with us!" Li Zhijie''s pale face became more and more ugly, "We only have less than 8000 huoyun troops, and many of them are still half trained. If we really want to fight with Dazhou, I''m afraid we can''t hide. If we don''t want to fight with Tianfeng country and sneak away to Anshan... We can only go back to the city of Xiliang and stick to it. Maybe Dazhou and Tianfeng country are entangled with each other, so we can''t attack us!"


    Yun Tianao, the grandson of Yun poxing, disagreed: "entanglement is only temporary. In this war, whether it is Dazhou or Tianfeng, as long as we appear in the city, a country will come to attack us! Fortunately, Dazhou, if the giant elephant of Tianfeng attacks the city, the city gate can''t stand it!"

 Chapter 1104

    "This time, Dazhou and Yan joined forces to attack Tianfeng kingdom. If Dazhou really dares to pour out, so must Yan! Since Dazhou and Yan have seen the power of the elephant army, they understand... Once there is a war, they must destroy most of the elephant army of Tianfeng Kingdom, or there will be endless trouble!" Yun Po is about to put down his fire pliers, Lift your eyes and look at Li Tianjiao, "so I bet that Da Zhou and Da Yan will do their best to strangle the giant elephant of Tianfeng country this time. Pingyang city must be empty!"


    "So, what does Father mean... Is that we follow Bai Qingyan''s instructions and set up an ambush in Han Wenshan, Nandan and Hebei?" Yun Lingzhi asked.


    Before Yun Po Xing could answer, Li Tianjiao said, "what we Tianfeng country can choose, can we not achieve, only surrender? Either Dazhou... Or Yan country, or be bullied by Tianfeng country? Why are we so cowardly?"


    Yunlingzhi looked at yunpo Xing and asked respectfully, "what does your majesty mean?"


    "If the kingdom of Zhou and Yan really poured out, why can''t we attack Pingyang city and capture Bai Qingyan alive instead of obeying the command of Zhou and subjecting ourselves to passivity?"


    Yuntianao also looked at his grandfather unexpectedly.


    "It''s not so easy for Zhou and Yan to win the elephant army. That kind of giant beast armed with hooves... Even if Zhou and Yan win, it must be a tragic victory!" Li Tianjiao reached out to bake the fire and stared at the leaping flame, "Let Tianfeng and Dazhou fight, and let them lose! And Li Tianfu doesn''t have the elephant army of Tianfeng to rely on, and we captured Bai Qingyan, the female emperor of Dazhou alive. Xiliang chose to submit to Li Tianfu''s forces because of the deterrence of Tianfeng... It will return to our command again! Xiliang forces that had secretly supported us can come back more aboveboard."


    The cloud broke and straightened up. Li Tianjiao''s words are reasonable!


    Without the deterrence of the Tianfeng national elephant army, Li Tianfu could not become a climate. Those Xiliang families who had been forced or willing to submit to Li Tianfu, seeing that Li Tianjiao took Bai Qingyan alive with the burning cloud army, would inevitably surrender to Li Tianjiao again, because Xiliang people did not want Xiliang to become a subsidiary of other countries.


    "But the premise of all this is that Da Zhou really poured out, and Pingyang city really doesn''t have many left behind troops," Yun Lingzhi said.


    Yun Lingzhi is still worried, but he has to admit that Li Tianjiao''s way is to solve the current dilemma... And minimize the loss of huoyun army.


    Previously, when Li Tianjiao sent Li Zhijie to meet Bai Qingyan in Pingyang City, Yun poxing had already thought about it. After Da Zhou defeated Tianfeng state and Xiliang recovered calm, if his majesty really wanted to surrender to him, he would die for his country to protect the dignity of the country.


    Therefore, although Li Tianjiao is worried about his way today, he is very willing to support it.


    "I''ve sent someone to inquire. People should come back soon!" Li Zhijie said.


    Li Tianjiao turned to look at Li Zhijie, with an invisible tenderness in his eyes. His eyes swept over the empty place of Li Zhijie''s legs under his fur, and his eyes were red: "King Yan really suffered for the West cold!"


    Li Zhijie shook his head: "as a royal family in Xiliang, Li Zhijie should be loyal to the family for the sake of the first emperor and the Empress Dowager... For his majesty!"


    "It''s all Xiliang royal family, my sister... But I want to destroy the whole Xiliang for the sake of a eunuch!" Li Tianjiao thought of his sister Li Tianfu. The fog in her eyes was deep. She breathed out a long breath and said, "this time, as long as I can recapture Xiliang, I will never be soft hearted to Li Tianfu, just... Never have this sister!"


    Although what is about Li Tianfu is state affairs... It is also Li Tianjiao''s family affairs. Neither Li Zhijie nor yunpo can interrupt.


    "Wait!" Li Zhijie said first, "your majesty will know what to do next when the escort sent to find out whether Da Zhou has eliminated all his troops comes back!"


    Li Tianjiao nodded and ordered Li Zhijie to have a good rest. He left Li Zhijie''s cave first and sent someone to stare at the military camp of Yan state. If Yan army has an army going to Pingyang City, he must report


    The pain made Li Zhijie''s back wet with sweat, not to mention psychologically... He couldn''t accept the pain of losing a leg, the feeling of fatigue and weakness caused by excessive blood loss, and bursts of dizziness made him want to lie down, but he forced himself to hold on. He knew that when the soldiers who went to inquire whether Da Zhou had fallen out of the nest came back, they would decide whether to surrender to Da Zhou or fight hard When you''re ready.


    Li Zhijie didn''t dare to fall down, and he didn''t have any extra thoughts.


    As time went by, when it was about to get dark, the soldiers sent by Li Zhijie to explore Da Zhou''s troops finally returned quickly.


    Li Zhijie heard that the soldier was taken directly to Li Tianjiao, and immediately ordered someone to carry him too.


    When Li Zhijie arrived, he was listening to the soldiers and Li Tianfu say, "my subordinates have lain in the snow for a long time. Looking at the empty camp, only the soldiers guarding the camp were left. He turned back to Pingyang city and lied that King Yan left something for his subordinates to take. After looking around, there was no more troops in Pingyang city except the hundreds of soldiers guarding the city."


    Candles flickered in the cave, and the charcoal fire in the brazier burst.


    Li Tianjiao clenched his fist tightly: "Bai Qingyan also knows that the war can''t drag through the winter, so this time he will fight with all his strength to drive Tianfeng back to the snow mountain!"


    With that, Li Tianjiao looked up with bright and tough eyes: "After Da Zhou and Yan have tried their best to drive away Tianfeng, the next step should be to carve up Xiliang. We can''t wait to die in Xiliang! Send someone to watch the movement of Pingdu City. Once Da Zhou and Yan attack the city, we Xiliang will take Pingyang city and capture Bai Qingyan alive while Da Zhou and Yan''s troops are entangled with Tianfeng! General Yun will lead the troops!"


    After listening to Li Tianjiao''s words, Yun poxing bit his teeth and decided to sacrifice his life for the future of Xiliang. He shouted, "let the soldiers prepare!"


    "Grandpa, as long as we can catch Bai Qingyan alive, the soldiers facing the traitor Li Tianfu will support your majesty!" Yun Tianao tightly clutched his sword around his waist.


    Cloud broken line nodded: "nature!"


    Yuntianao knelt on one knee with a fist and looked up at yunpoxing: "grandson dares to be a pioneer, capture Bai Qingyan alive for his majesty, and avenge his uncle!"


    Hearing that his grandson mentioned his eldest son, Yun Po Xing''s eyes turned red and helped Yun Tianao up: "good boy!"


    ¡¤


    Sal Khan stood on the wall and saw that the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty had surrounded Pingdu City, but there was no posture to attack, so he sent the good soldiers of the Tianfeng kingdom to ride out of the city on a giant elephant. Please see the Lord General of the great Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 1105

    He clenched his back teeth, looked at the soldiers of Dazhou who held high the black sail and white Python flag, and sneered: "surround but don''t attack, but he didn''t have the courage to attack the city, but he couldn''t bear it. Before, our Tianfeng Kingdom took the elephant army to surround Pingyang city to fight. He wanted face and forced us to show a look of not afraid in front of our Tianfeng kingdom!"


    The disciple of the great witch followed Sal Khan. I don''t know why. Looking at the black sail and white Python flag, he had an extremely unknown premonition in his heart. He said: "Your Majesty, why don''t we withdraw from Pingdu City first? Surrender to Da Zhou and take a low attitude... Lose the gold and silver treasure and smiling face and confuse Da Zhou... Let Da Zhou think that our Tianfeng country is not their opponent. Maybe Da Zhou and Yan are willing to lease land and cities to us!"


    It is sarkhan''s strategy to confuse Da Zhou with a low attitude. However, when he was surrounded by Da Zhou, he was very unhappy to hear the disciples of Da Wu put forward it.


    "Fu Ruan must withdraw from Pingdu City, but... We can take the withdrawal from Pingdu City as one of the conditions if Da Zhou and Da Yan put forward it, and try to let Da Zhou rent it to our city!" Sal Khan supported the wall of Pingdu City with both hands, and his eyes fell on the soldiers of Da Zhou, "Even if Li Tianfu is forced to give all the Pingdu City and Danshui River to Da Zhou, we will take root in the dog tooth city opposite Danshui River!"


    As long as they can trade with Dazhou and let the caravans of Tianfeng Kingdom go to Dazhou to find jade cicadas, Sal Khan can even regard the dog tooth city they settled in as borrowing from Dazhou, so as to have a good relationship with Dazhou!


    Sal Khan thought clearly that the natural danger Danshui River is in front of canine tooth city. It is good for their Tianfeng country to retreat to Danshui River.


    The disciple of the great witch looked in the direction of Pingyang city in the distance, and his sight fell on Bai Jinzhi who came out on a white horse from the dark heavy Armored Cavalry. He said: "according to the situation we have, Dazhou is not a belligerent race. As long as we show our sincerity and try our best to show our friendship and goodwill, I think... Dazhou is also willing to coexist peacefully with us!"


    Sal Khan shook his head. When he thought of the four Nation Alliance, he thought that women were soft hearted and approached Bai Qingyan, but Bai Qingyan ruthlessly exposed the situation of Tianfeng country''s calculation and said, "not necessarily. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is very smart and understands our Tianfeng country''s plan. He''s afraid of her... It''s soft and hard to eat!"


    Unfortunately, this jade cicada is really embarrassing in the big week.


    "Let the soldiers prepare and transport all the stones and fire oil to prevent the big week from attacking the city!" Sal Khan clenched his teeth, thought and said, "let the Xiliang soldiers go up to the city wall to defend! Tell them that our Tianfeng country is to fight for them. If we lose Pingdu City, Tianfeng country doesn''t care!"


    "Yes!" the young general of Tianfeng country answered.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinzhi came forward on a white horse, raised his arm, pointed a red tassel silver gun at the general of Tianfeng Kingdom riding on the giant elephant, and shouted carelessly: "want to talk? Yes! Roll down from the elephant first. Aunt, I don''t like to talk with my neck up!"


    The general of Tianfeng Kingdom, who was riding on the elephant''s back, was angered by Bai Jinzhi''s arrogant appearance, but he remembered the instructions of his own king. He remembered that he had attacked Pingyang city of Dazhou with 30 elephant armies... The elephant army general who had his head cut off by their king, and he endured his anger and patted the elephant''s head.


    The Colossus gave a long cry, and the front hoofs knelt down slowly.


    When the Colossus lay on the snow, the general of Tianfeng Kingdom stood up, stepped on the head of the Colossus, held the nose of the Colossus and came down from the colossus. He took off his Sabre and handed it to the soldiers who followed him. Then he came forward and saluted: "please get off your horse and have a chat."


    Bai Jinzhi looked at the way the general of Fengguo walked down from the Colossus that day. She only felt that it was quite frightening to walk down from the colossus. When she won the war, she also wanted a colossus as a mount. She was still very popular in the war.


    Shen Qingzhu, who rode with Bai Jinzhi, looked back and forth at the general of Feng state that day. He determined that there were no other weapons on the general of Feng state that day, and nodded to Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi nailed the red tassel silver gun held in his hand to his feet. With the strength of the red tassel silver gun, he rolled off his horse and walked steadily towards the general of the state of Feng that day.


    Shen Qingzhu also dismounted and protected Bai Jinzhi.


    "I don''t know today that Gao Yijun of the great Zhou Dynasty brought the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty to besiege the city, but yesterday... When the general of the state of Tianfeng accompanied the female emperor of Xiliang to Pingyang city to return to the rebellious Minister Li Zhijie, he rashly attacked the city?"


    "My eldest sister, didn''t your envoys of Tianfeng Kingdom bring them back? People of Tianfeng Kingdom dare to shoot me... Dare to kill my Bai family guard. If you want to expose it lightly, don''t ask me if Bai Jinzhi agrees!" Bai Jinzhi looked at the wall of Pingdu City, "Bai Jinzhi is here to take revenge today! I''m afraid I can''t destroy a small Tianfeng country after I destroy all the beams?"


    According to the instructions of his fifth brother before he left, Bai Jinzhi should be more crazy in the face of Tianfeng country.


    She has to delay enough time for the fifth brother and general Shen Kunyang to prepare! She also has to delay to Yan Jun! She also has to delay to huoyun Jun to Pingyang city.


    The general of Tianfeng Kingdom smiled and said, "Gao Yijun, young hero, is naturally not afraid! But our elephant army in Tianfeng kingdom is not so easy to be destroyed! Thirty elephant armies... In the face of the encirclement and interception of Dazhou and Yan Kingdom, more than a dozen can come back. You can imagine the power of giant elephants!"


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi raising his finger, he seemed to be angry. The general of Tianfeng Kingdom quickly saluted and then said: "But... Our Tianfeng kingdom was invited by Xiliang to relieve the suffering of Rong and di for Xiliang. Now Rong and di no longer exist. Our Tianfeng Kingdom wants to do business with Dazhou with a friendly attitude... In order to benefit the people of the two countries, we don''t want to have a war with Dazhou! There are solutions to everything. Why don''t our two countries sit down and talk first?"


    What Bai Jinzhi wants is Tianfeng Guo to sit down and talk.


    "OK! I can talk about it, but... I can''t decide this! Why don''t you let the emperor of Tianfeng go to Pingyang city to talk with my eldest sister and our big Zhou Liu Shangshu!" Bai Jinzhi said.


    "Gao Yijun is joking again. Even if the emperor of Tianfeng kingdom is willing to coexist with Zhou, Zhou is now heavily besieged and wants our king to enter Pingyang city. Our Tianfeng kingdom is really afraid!" said the general of Tianfeng kingdom.


    "What do you say?" Bai Jinzhi asked irritably, "let''s call in and talk again?"


    "Your Majesty Da Zhou is pregnant now. It''s snowing again. Why don''t you invite Lord Liu to come and we''ll talk under Pingdu City..."

 Chapter 1106

    The general of the state of Tianfeng looked behind Bai Jinzhi and Shen Qingzhu, and then said, "Da Zhou has heavily besieged the city. If you are not satisfied, you won''t withdraw, and you don''t have to worry about our tricks! And our envoys are also under the city of Pingdu, leaning against our National elephant army of Tianfeng. They have more confidence and are more fair to both sides. Don''t you think Gao Yijun?"


    Bai Jinzhi pretended to be thinking. After a long time, he said, "you... Wait here! Don''t move! I won''t move here! I''ll send someone back to ask my eldest sister and Lord Liu. It will take some time this time! If you move, I''ll take you back!"


    "OK, but... The foreign minister has to send someone to tell the king!" said the general of Tianfeng country.


    "OK! Go!" Bai Jinzhi waved his hand magnanimously.


    Soon, the soldiers of the Tianfeng Kingdom boarded the tower of Pingdu City and told Sal Khan about the results of their general''s negotiation with Gao Yijun of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Sal Khan, who supported the city wall with his hands, smiled low, straightened up and rubbed the jade cicada in his hands.


    "Being able to talk... Shows that Da Zhou''s original purpose is to talk, but it''s not cheap to send out such a big battle!" said the disciple of the great witch.


    "Da Zhou will give anything he wants! Except our elephant Army... We must have a good relationship with Da Zhou! Anyway, the land given is not from our Tianfeng country!" Sal Khan said, turned and walked under the city wall, ignoring the surrounding cities.


    The disciple of the great witch followed Sal Khan, "but if Dayan dares to come and besiege the city, will we give it or not..."


    "If you want the land and city of Xiliang, tell them... As long as they can take it by themselves, our Tianfeng kingdom does not interfere. Our Tianfeng Kingdom only wants to rent the fertile land suitable for cultivation in Dazhou and Dayan!" Sal Khan said again, "However, just in case, we''d better withdraw a part from the north gate and go to the dog tooth city on the north side of Danshui first! In case the big week really goes to war, Dayan will also stir up against us! Tell the soldiers to prepare and take a group of elephant troops to evacuate first!"


    "Yes!" the disciple of the great witch answered and said, "I''m uneasy. I''d better... Your majesty go first!"


    Sal Khan shook his head and rubbed back and forth with a jade cicada in his hand: "I''m not in a hurry. I have to stay in Pingdu City so that Da Zhou can see the sincerity of our Tianfeng country. Let the elephant army carrying materials go first!"


    Sal Khan thought for a moment and narrowed his eyes and said: "just go first... One third of them cross the river to prepare for dog tooth city first. The movement is less. Don''t be known by Da Zhou. It''s just in case! By the way... Did the spies monitoring the movement of Yan state come back and report the change of Yan army?"


    The disciple of the great witch shook his head.


    "Although there is no movement under Yan Jun''s eyes, my subordinates think your majesty should go first!" the disciples of the great witch are not at ease, "I''ll just stay!"


    Sal Khan waved his hand: "since Yan Jun didn''t move, I bet that Da Zhou didn''t dare to go to war, but for good! Land... Just let Li Tianfu seal it! Anyway... There is not much fertile land in Xiliang. For our Tianfeng country, it''s not defensible to give it. The most important thing is to want the fertile land of Da Zhou and Yan."


    Li Tianfu was very excited when he got the news of Zhou''s siege. Later, he saw that the generals of Tianfeng had assembled all kinds of elephant troops and wanted to withdraw from the north gate of Pingdu City.


    Li Tianfu anxiously went to find Sal Khan, but Sal Khan didn''t see Li Tianfu. Instead, he was worried about Li Tianfu''s madman and simply put him under house arrest.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyu and Xie Yuchang had just led an ambush at the south entrance of Hanwen mountain. Before they were ready, the sentry saw a torch approaching from a distance and immediately reported it to Bai Qingyu. Bai Qingyu ordered Zhou''s soldiers to put down their preparations and hide immediately.


    Not long after, Tianfeng Kingdom''s spies holding torches entered hanwenshan canyon from the south entrance of hanwenshan. Bai Qingyu and Xie Yu''s long-lived soldiers stood still


    The Tianfeng spies crossed hanwenshan Canyon and galloped back.


    Bai Qingyu, who has rich experience in combat, knows that this is the scout to explore the way... He said that the elephant army of Feng country will come tomorrow!


    However, it is clear that this time is not the time for Bai Jinzhi to attack the city. Is Tianfeng state going to withdraw in advance?


    After a while, if Tianfeng really withdraws, whether to fight or not becomes a big problem.


    Bai Qingyu ordered to hold still for the time being. It seemed that how many elephant troops would make a decision first. He also sent Xiao ruohai to communicate with Shen Kunyang


    If the army of Tianfeng retreats, when the elephant army of Tianfeng enters the canyon, they will immediately seal the two exits, and never let the elephant army of Tianfeng escape from the canyon.


    If it is a small-scale retreat, or even a tentative retreat... In order not to affect the overall situation, we can only let them pass first.


    At the same time, Bai Qingyu sent someone to send the news to Pingyang city and Bai Jinzhi. He also sent someone to Dayan to tell Dayan about the news that Tianfeng sent someone to explore the way, urging the state of Yan to send troops. He can''t wait until tomorrow morning.


    However, before Bai Qingyu sent the soldiers to Mengcheng to report to the state of Yan, they had met the army of the state of Yan led by Murong Yan and Xie Xun.


    Before setting out with Yan Jun, murongyan had already sent people to ambush on the fastest road from Mengcheng to Pingdu City, killing all the spies in Tianfeng Kingdom who were going to report.


    At this time, when Bai Qingyu''s subordinates reported that Tianfeng was on the move, Murong Yan immediately sent someone to send letters to Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingyu. Within half an hour, he must block the north gate and west gate of Pingdu City.


    Xie Xun and Murong Yanbing are divided into two routes. Murong Yan takes 30000 soldiers and soldiers to rush around the north gate of Pingdu City in the snow. Xie Xun takes 50000 soldiers and soldiers straight to the west gate.


    The army of the state of Yan came so fast that the state of Tianfeng was unprepared. Before the soldiers of the state of Tianfeng and one-third of the elephant army were ready to leave, Sal Khan received the news that the army of the state of Yan was about to arrive at the west gate.


    The sentry of Tianfeng Kingdom monitoring the trend of Yan Kingdom didn''t report in advance. I think he''s dead.


    The uneasy mood in the heart of the great witch disciple was more obvious: "our sentry may have been solved in advance. The state of Yan is prepared!"


    The great witch disciple turned his head and looked at Sal Khan sitting in front of the brazier: "maybe Dayan and Dazhou knew the power of our elephant army, so they joined forces to deal with our elephant army! Your majesty... While Dazhou didn''t attack the city, we went out from the south gate to cross the Danshui River and went to meet general akxie!"


    "Do Zhou and Yan dare?" Sal Khan clenched his teeth and showed disdain in his eyes. "The elephant army brought by akxie is the main force of our Tianfeng country. In order to deal with us, they have to do their best. Aren''t they afraid of akxie''s retaliation and our Tianfeng country''s death with them?"

 Chapter 1107

    Sal Khan tightly clutched the jade cicada in his hand. After a long time, he turned around and said coldly, "it''s just that the state of Yan sees the big surroundings and doesn''t attack. It can be seen that Da Zhou wants benefits, so he also wants to take a share!"


    When Da Zhou was still willing to talk, he said he was not willing to fight. Yan Guo came together... What can he do for? Isn''t it just for a share?


    Salkhan''s face is ugly. When did they hold back so much in Tianfeng kingdom?


    Even in winter, they can''t fight like an army. Now they are riding on their heads by cheap species like mole ants because they have to endure for the oracle.


    The punishment from the God of heaven made the sand devour their land, which is a great fear in the hearts of everyone in Tianfeng country. As the monarch of Tianfeng country, Sal Khan has more anxiety than fear. He is the king of Tianfeng country and has the responsibility to let the people of Tianfeng country get rid of fear.


    He also came to this land to find a suitable place to live for the people of Tianfeng country, so as not to immerse them in the fear that they don''t know when their food and home will be swallowed up by sand every day.


    The disciple of the great witch knew that salkhan was very oppressed and said kindly: "Your Majesty''s words are reasonable, but you still have to be on guard. Your majesty, go first. I''ll talk to the envoys sent by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and then leave Li Tianfu. No matter which land or city the great Zhou Dynasty wants, we''ll let Li Tianfu give it!"


    "Report..." the soldiers of Tianfeng Kingdom rushed in, "Da Zhou began to attack the city!"


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, which is the most test of the generals'' adaptability. Bai Jinzhi received the news from the state of Yan that he wanted to besiege the city, so he started the war without delay and asked someone to send the news to Bai Qingyu.


    "How dare they!" salkhan''s eyes were splitting.


    The great witch disciple turned to Sal Khan: "Your Majesty, if you still want to leave room with Da Zhou to search for the jade cicada, withdraw now and let the Xiliang people stay and fight!"


    Although for the sake of jade cicada... In order to gain a firm foothold in this land, Sal Khan can endure Da Zhou, but now Da Zhou is riding on his neck. He clenches his fist tightly. He really wants to fight directly with Da Zhou, so that Da Zhou can''t get up... So that the emperor of Da Zhou kneels down in front of him and begged for mercy!


    At this time, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is in Pingyang city. As long as the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is captured alive, see how arrogant the great Zhou Dynasty is!


    Seeing the rising war intention of salkhan, the great witch disciple hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, don''t forget that the jade cicada is still in the great Zhou Dynasty, let alone... The Oracle!"


    Sal Khan closed his eyes and the Oracle must not be disobeyed!


    Think of the jade cicadas who are still in the great Zhou Dynasty, and think of their Tianfeng kingdom. After all, they elongated the station line and crossed the snow mountains to fight on this land. If they were really desperate to fight, they would be cut off food and grass, and these giant elephants could not feed them.


    This is also the will of heaven. Before, they urgently needed all kinds of fur to sew winter clothes for the Colossus, so that the Colossus could resist the cold. Cui Fengnian tried to look at the animal fur


    As a result, Tianfeng did not expect that in Xiliang, a country with a small area of cultivated land, the people even gave up farming and put their mind on animal fur and jade brocade loved by the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, completely abandoned the already small amount of cultivated land and bought food with the money they earned.


    When the Tianfeng kingdom came to Xiliang, before they had time to show their strength, they found that... Xiliang was still short of food than their Tianfeng kingdom.


    In addition, the great witch said that the owner chosen by the divine Oracle for this land is still there and can not forcibly invade the land. Therefore, the Tianfeng kingdom can only think of a way to rent it. First stand firm and have food... Kill the owner of this land, and then feed the war with war.


    However, the disciples of the great witch still don''t know who the owner of this partial land is. For Sal Khan, king of Tianfeng Kingdom, who has always believed in the gods, he doesn''t dare to break the oracle.


    Sal Khan closed his eyes. Before, Tianfeng Kingdom caused Tianfeng kingdom to be angry, and Tianfeng Kingdom let the desert devour the land of Tianfeng kingdom as punishment. Now, if he disobeys the Oracle again and starts a war to occupy the land while the owner of the land is still there, what punishment will the Tianfeng Kingdom impose? He is not sure whether Tianfeng kingdom can bear it!


    Thinking of this, salkhan was discouraged and sat back in his chair with a tired face: "Leave the Xiliang army to defend the city! The elephant army and soldiers of Tianfeng state withdraw, leaving a giant elephant and the envoys of Tianfeng state. After we safely cross the Danshui River, let the envoys ride the giant elephant to personally open the door to welcome Mr. Gaoyi of Da Zhou into the city, show them our sincerity to live in peace, trade and benefit each other, let the elephant army pack up and prepare immediately, and send someone to negotiate with the state of Yan first. If the state of Yan does not Let... Then kill it! "


    Sal Khan was gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes!" the soldiers who came to report immediately went out to give orders.


    However, to Tianfeng''s surprise, Da Zhou didn''t like the siege troops they had met, but climbed the city wall with a cloud ladder.


    After Da Zhou''s heavy shield protected the large army and approached, a light shield team of six people rushed out from both sides of the heavy shield. Only four people took the light shield, and the four shields were buckled. They protected two soldiers with bags on their backs and quickly approached the two corners of the city wall.


    Tianfeng people have never seen such strange shields. One of them carries the most common shield. The other three shields have strange styles. In the middle is a square field shaped light shield with four edges, and the other two are Guitian shaped light shields with three edges.


    The shields in the hands of these soldiers trained in Niujiao mountain in shuoyang are made by Zeng Shanru with toner. The arrows can''t penetrate.


    Just as when the Qingxi mountain pass was taken, at the included angle of the city wall, the team led three people to buckle their shields. There were hidden buckles in the three shields. The hidden buckles were connected, which was a Trinity. They formed a dustpan shaped shield to resist the force of the city wall. The two people carrying the package immediately came forward and embedded rolling pin thick rivets into the crack of the city wall.


    The only big Zhou soldier holding a normal big defense shield shrank between the city wall and the angle between the shield and the wall, nailed a ring rivet under the city wall, stepped on the rivet, and pulled the end of the protective rope through the ring buckle in his hand. After the Qingxi mountain pass, Ji Tingyu and Zhao ran discussed an improved battle method, which can greatly increase the safety of the soldiers climbing the city wall.


    The three soldiers who were tied with protective ropes and holding Jitian shield had a tacit understanding and stepped on the rivet giant shield upward. Two soldiers who riveted and embedded rivets followed closely, took a steady step up, and riveted and embedded a rivet into the city wall


    Seeing the arrows, I couldn''t do anything under the city wall... The soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty, the soldiers of the Tianfeng Kingdom and the Xiliang soldiers who climbed up orderly from the root of the city wall were panicked in the south.

 Chapter 1108

    "Hurry! Stone! Stone! Fire oil! Hurry!" the Xiliang soldiers shouted loudly.


    Fortunately, salkhan had foresight. When he was besieged, he made people prepare and moved all the things available to resist the siege.


    However, the shield was tilted over several people''s heads, which not only blocked the arrows on the wall, but also the stones thrown on the city wall. They could only hit the shield down a distance of two or three inches, so they got stuck on the rivets embedded in the gap of the city wall, and the stones rolled down from the slope of the shield.


    The officers and men of Niujiao mountain of shuoyang army have a tacit understanding. The upward momentum is not strong, but stable.


    The Xiliang soldiers poured down the burning oil, which fell on the soldiers along the gap of the shield. Some of them fell from high altitude before they could put out the fire. Some of them were on fire, and some burned the protective rope. However, this did not stop the soldiers from climbing the city wall, but made the soldiers speed up. They clenched their teeth, He roared to rush up and fight to the death with these Xiliang army and Tianfeng army.


    Bai Jinzhi, standing in front of him on his horse, saw that the soldiers were springing up from the root of the city wall, climbing higher and higher. They had occupied half of the city wall, clenched their teeth, raised the red tassel gun in their hands, red eyes, high voice and shocking: "Soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty! The brothers of the shuoyang army have opened the way for us. We must take Pingdu City in half an hour! Kill!"


    Bai Jinzhi''s voice fell and rushed out first.


    The soldiers held their swords high and the sound of killing shook the sky.


    The first group of officers and men of Niujiao mountain of shuoyang army had rushed to the city wall to fight with Xiliang army and Tianfeng army, and threw down the soft ladder for the soldiers to climb the city.


    Before the ladder was pushed down the city wall, more and more soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty entered the city.


    Bai Jinzhi, brave and brave, was willing to be a pioneer and rushed to the wall, which greatly encouraged the soldiers.


    Bai Jinzhi knew that the more she killed the giant elephants here, the easier it would be to fight the five brothers behind. She ordered the soldiers to enter the city, occupy the high ground of the city wall and open the gate!


    In the place where the soldiers stepped on and polished it and couldn''t stand, she prepared a big gift to the elephant army of Tianfeng country, so what they had to do to kill the city wall was to occupy the highland and disperse the giant elephants out of the city.


    Salkhan did not expect that the speed of the siege of Dazhou was so fast that they didn''t even have time to prepare.


    The speed and strange way of the officers and men of shuoyang army climbing the city wall are unprecedented in Tianfeng country and Xiliang. They are greatly shocked and will inevitably retreat in their hearts.


    Seeing that the shuoyang army fought steadily and climbed the city in a very fast and minimal way, and then seeing the bravery of Gao Yijun of the great Zhou Dynasty, the officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty were as brave as drinking chicken blood. They killed the city wall and fought with the Tianfeng Kingdom and Xiliang soldiers at all costs. They were covered with plasma... Killing red eyes!


    As their majesty said, all of them... Have no way back. Behind them are tens of thousands of people in Dazhou! They are their relatives, wives and children!


    If they don''t want the war to continue on the land of Da Zhou, they must destroy the enemy on the land of Xiliang!


    Their tongpao fell down. They picked up their tongpao''s swords, bows and crossbows and continued to fight. With their tongpao''s share, they just wanted to kill more enemy troops before they died, so that in the future... Da Zhou Bai could kill fewer people!


    They are the sharp men of the great Zhou Dynasty. In case of danger, they should bravely stand in front of the people of the great Zhou Dynasty and use their lives to protect the safety of the people of the great Zhou Dynasty, no matter what kind of strong enemies and monsters they face!


    They lit the fire oil prepared by the Tianfeng Kingdom and poured it on the giant elephant. The crossbow men tried their best to shoot the elephant army with rockets. The lit giant elephant whined and screamed, crashed around, collapsed houses and tents on the long street, and attracted the flames everywhere. The soldiers of the Tianfeng Kingdom and Xiliang were affected and rolled around. Where the flames met... They were lit and crossed the city The fire is getting bigger and bigger.


    A giant elephant with fire on his body ran frantically towards the city gate, suddenly knocked open the thick city gate of Pingdu City, roared out of the city gate with fire, slipped and rolled all over the snow.


    Although Pingdu City is large, because elephants are afraid of cold, Tianfeng kingdom brought all these precious elephant armies into the city to avoid wind and snow, so it makes the city very crowded.


    It''s also that the Tianfeng Kingdom has never had an enemy in a hundred years. There is no winter in the land where the Tianfeng kingdom is located... And no one has dared to attack the city with elephant army on their own initiative. Therefore, they have never considered bringing all the elephant army into the city. If they encounter a swarm of elephant army attacking the city, they can''t get out, and even the city wall is shaken.


    The elephant army can command the bone whistle of these elephant armies to sound, but the elephants that are wrapped and burned by the fire are out of control at all. Only the elephant armies that have not been stained with fire oil or... The fire has been extinguished obey the command of the bone whistle and follow the bone whistle to the South Gate of Pingdu City.


    The soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty only seized the city wall and did not rush down the city to fight. They frantically shot at the elephant army with arrows and crossbows. Before, salkhan sent people to the city wall to resist stones and fire oil... Instead, they became the sharp weapons used by the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty who had occupied the city wall to deal with the Xiliang army and Tianfeng army forced down the city wall, and even the elephant army who was not ready to retreat.


    Sal Khan was surprised. This is an enemy that Tianfeng Kingdom has never met. He heard that there are strange soldiers in Dazhou who can climb the wall and go up very fast. He is not afraid of the attack of stones and arrows and crossbows. He wanted to see it, but he was pulled by the disciples of the great Witch and sat on the Colossus


    The retreat of Tianfeng kingdom lies in the south of Danshui River, so today, Feng kingdom can only rush out from the south gate.


    The North Gate... Has been broken by Da Zhou!


    At the south gate, the elephant army sent by Tianfeng Kingdom has fought with the Yan army guarding the South Gate of Pingdu City and vowed to fight a bloody way.


    Sitting on the Colossus and ready to open the south gate at any time, salkhan clenched his fists and held back... Anger has never been so strong.


    He looked up at the dark night sky with fine snowflakes and wanted to ask why the God of heaven treated Tianfeng country like this. Tianfeng country is his most loyal believer.


    He really wants to order now, turn to attack Pingyang City, capture Bai Qingyan alive, force her to ask about the whereabouts of the jade cicada, and then kill all the Dalits of Dazhou in front of Bai Qingyan!


    But he dare not


    The fear and respect of the people of Tianfeng country for the gods have been deep in the bone marrow since ancient times, especially... Since the gods sent down punishment and let the desert devour the land of Tianfeng country, the people of Tianfeng country have the highest fear and fear of the gods.

 Chapter 1109

    After the first World War in Pingyang City, Yan also knew that... The giant elephant could not slide on the snow slide. As soon as the army arrived, it stepped on the snow to make an ice slide.


    Generals with rich experience in war also understand that all confrontation methods are most effective in the first few times. Once they are used more times, they will find a solution. Therefore, Murong Yan''s order is... In this war, we must do our best to kill Tianfeng national elephant army, as many as we can.


    "Your majesty! You can''t wait. Let the elephant army rush out!" the disciple of the great witch shouted anxiously.


    Sal Khan held the armrest of the chair on the elephant''s back tightly, closed his eyes and said, "rush out!"


    For example, today the elephant army of the Phoenix state is blocked in the city, the cunning Zhou army does not go down the city wall, and the Yan army does not come in outside the city


    When the elephant army rushes out, it will be slipped by the snow trodden and smoothed in advance, and then it will be swarmed up. The soldiers of Dazhou and Yan will insert their swords into the gap between the elephant army''s armor, or directly pour fire oil on the giant elephant.


    This was a massacre of the Colossus by the soldiers of the state of Zhou and Yan.


    The giant elephant with huge weight is wearing extremely heavy armor. Once it falls to the ground, the soldiers will rush up like ants and use their swords together. It is very difficult for the giant elephant to stand up again on this slippery ground.


    Sal Khan clenched his teeth and said, "get out!"


    At the command, the bone whistle of the giant elephant sounded one after another over Pingdu City.


    The white Jinzhi with silver armor stained with blood stood on the wall of the north gate of Pingdu City and put the flag on it. In a moment, the black sail white Python flag hunted in the wind. She raised her hand to wipe the blood off her face. Her long hair and red hair band tied on her head were blown by the cold wind.


    Seeing several colossus fleeing out of the north gate in panic and slipping down, she was trapped by more than a dozen chains by the soldiers of Dazhou who were not afraid of death. Hundreds of people held the chains and roared to tighten them. She had to subdue the beast. She turned her head and looked into the city


    The city was almost a sea of fire, with screams everywhere.


    Fortunately, because the Tianfeng kingdom wanted to make room for these Colossus, it drove the people of Pingdu City out of Pingdu City early, leaving only the people who served these colossus. Otherwise, the Colossus would collide indiscriminately and do not know how many ordinary people would die.


    East Gate of Pingdu City.


    Because Bai Jinzhi took the lead in seizing the north gate, the soldiers had been killed. Yang wuce led a team to climb the city gate and occupied the East Gate smoothly.


    The Colossus shook the city wall and fell down the rubble wall ash. The city gate was still tenaciously across the East Gate with an extremely distorted attitude. There was a long and shrill cry of the Colossus in the city gate, and the next collision was ready to go.


    Yang wuce, standing on his horse outside the east gate of Pingdu City, shouted, "ready!"


    The cavalry carrying iron chains on the north and south sides of the team immediately galloped towards both sides of the city gate. The iron chains rubbed against the extremely smooth ice path that had been polished. They only controlled the giant elephant when it rushed out and slipped.


    West gate of Pingdu City.


    The first group of soldiers of the state of Yan had attacked the city gate. He used the same method used by Bai Qingyu before to trip up giant elephants that might rush out with ropes. However, he replaced the ordinary hemp rope of Rongdi army in the battle of ox knife in Pingyang city with iron ropes. If giant elephants came out of the north gate, he would capture them alive and take them back to investigate the weaknesses of these elephant armies.


    At the South Gate of Pingdu City, the fighting was particularly fierce.


    The elephant army is killing its way from the south gate at all costs, crossing the Danshui River and setting up a stronghold in dog tooth city.


    Saar Khan transferred most of the Xiliang soldiers to the south gate, forced the Xiliang soldiers to rush out of the city to fight with the Yan army, let the Tianfeng soldiers follow, and galloped on the snow with horses dragging the burning combustibles in an attempt to melt the snow, so as to give the elephant army a way to go.


    Under the command of the bone whistle, the giant elephant ran out of the South Gate in an orderly way, and the method of melting the trampled snow with a horse dragging combustible goods seems to have played a role. The giant elephant that came out later rarely skidded during the run.


    Murong Yan, wearing a mask, rode in the distance and felt the ground tremble.


    He turned his head and shouted, "cavalry ready!"


    The cavalry immediately surrounded their mouths and noses with wet face towels. The soldiers holding torches stood behind the cavalry''s tail, poured fire oil on the fine iron net dragging wet pepper and wet pepper behind the cavalry''s tail, and lit it with torches. However, for a moment, smoke rose everywhere.


    "Kill!"


    With Murong Yan''s order, the cavalry officers and men rushed towards the elephant army one by one, as if dragging a smoky stove.


    The war horses were flexible and shuttled back and forth between the war elephants, not to mention the giant elephants with sensitive smell. Even the elephant trainers sitting on the elephant''s back were choked with tears. The giant elephants shook their long noses and collided randomly like crazy. They didn''t know where to escape in the thick smoke.


    Some colossus slipped on the snow, some colossus collided with each other in the smoke, and others hit the city wall with an uncomfortable head and screamed to the ground. As long as these colossus fell... They were soon rushed up by the soldiers and killed with concerted efforts.


    Under the choking thick fog at the South Gate of Pingdu City, blood was spreading, and the feet were all muddy red. The blood smell and spicy smell were mixed together, making people sick.


    Sal Khan, who was almost stimulated, threw the giant elephant from its back. He covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, looked to the south, took out the bone whistle hanging from his neck and blew.


    The trainer of the Colossus sat by Sal Khan controlled the Colossus to rush south, and the crazy screaming colossus followed.


    At the same time, Li Tianjiao, who got the news that Da Zhou and Yan had begun to attack Pingdu City, ordered Yun poxing to immediately lead huoyun army to attack Pingyang city.


    Yun poxing believes that although the South Gate of Pingyang city must be the weakest position after the impact of Colossus, today the great Zhou Dynasty is attacking Pingdu City. Bai Qingyan needs to prevent the elephant army of Pingdu City from rushing to Pingyang City, so he is bound to deploy all the remaining troops of Pingyang city at the south gate.


    If you take the huoyun army to attack from the north gate in a big circle, you can delay the speed of the guards of Pingyang city to come for help. However, it is a big taboo for the strategists to fight again after a long-distance attack, which also affects their speed in mastering whether Da Zhou has attacked Pingdu city.


    The number of huoyun soldiers is not large, so it is not suitable to divide troops, so yunpoxing decided to take the east gate of Pingyang city as the breakthrough point of huoyun army.


    Yunpoxing, yunlingzhi, yuntianao and several Xiliang generals sat by the fire, holding the map of Pingyang city in their hands, discussing how to attack.


    Now Xiliang has its own "tiger Eagle army" to fight, so we can''t use the method of taking people hard. After all, the officers and men of the huoyun army are one in a thousand miles, which is precious!

 Chapter 1110

    "Yun Lan said the usage of baijiajun tiger Eagle camp before. Now that we have so many fire cloud soldiers, we will be able to win this time!" Yun Lingzhi said.


    "Lingzhi ordered your deputy general to take your elite and quietly try to enter the city from the east gate. The soldiers were divided into two ways. They sneaked into the prefect''s house all the way to catch Bai Qingyan alive and open the gate all the way..." Yun poxing said to his son.


    "Yes!" Yun Lingzhi takes orders.


    Yuntianao couldn''t bear it: "Grandpa, I can take the first group of huoyun army and set up an array at the south gate to attract Da Zhou''s attention! When the east gate of Pingyang city quietly opens, Grandpa rushed into Cheng with huoyun army, and I took huoyun army to the city to attract their main force."


    Yun Po Xing shook his head: "Bai Qingyan is very powerful in the war. If you take people to attract attention from the south gate, you may be self defeating. Instead, you will make Bai Qingyan guard against it! You will even send someone to Pingdu City to order the soldiers to return! The gain is not worth the loss for us! We should let huoyun army sneak into the city and wait until the gate is wide open... And then enter the city."


    Yun Lingzhi also nodded: "we don''t have many troops in our hands. Dividing troops is not good for us in Xiliang!"


    As soon as the event was agreed, the spy sent the news that Da Zhou began to attack Pingdu City.


    "Grandpa!" Yuntian said proudly, "our army is ready!"


    Yun poxing clenched his fist tightly. He didn''t say a word for a long time. He didn''t know if he was old. Recently, he always remembered the war with Bai Qingyan in southern Xinjiang. Now he still has lingering palpitations.


    Bai Qingyan''s use of troops is often unexpected.


    "Grandpa!" Yuntian Ao called yunpo Xing and said, "we can''t wait any longer! Pingdu City has been fighting. When their war is over, our attack on Pingyang city is not over, or someone ran out to give a message. At that time, it will be difficult for us to fight again."


    Yun poxing looked up at the direction outside the mountain: "wait..."


    "Grandpa, we have agreed on something important. What are we waiting for?" Yun Tianao couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Bai Qingyan likes ambush most. We go out of the mountain and into the mountain... The terrain on both sides is high. I''m afraid there will be an ambush!" Yun poxing picked the fire with a wooden stick in his hand and said, "I''ve sent a battalion to investigate. When they come back and confirm that there is no ambush or spies, we won''t be late to start again!"


    "Grandpa, the king of inflammation has sent someone to explore!" yuntianao is young and energetic. He only feels that his grandfather is Weng mountain and Jinghe River. He is afraid of being beaten by Bai Qingyan.


    "There''s nothing wrong with marching and fighting carefully! Don''t worry too much!" said Yun lingzhi and Yun Tianao. "It''s not too late for us to start when the people sent by your grandfather come back."


    Hearing this, yuntianao dropped his stick and sat on the stone, filled with anger.


    Not long after, a battalion sent by Yun poxing to search around came back and reported to Yun poxing that no ambush or spies had been found.


    Yunpo threw his stick to the ground, jumped on his horse and rushed to the front of the army.


    In the snow, Yun poxing turned his horse''s head and looked at the huoyun army with a bag on his back: "Xiliang warriors! We were defeated miserably in Weng mountain! Do you know why? Because we don''t have brave soldiers like tiger Eagle camp! So Bai Qingyan killed all our 100000 Xiliang warriors in the valley. The fire burning our Xiliang warriors made the sky red and hot! Just like our boiling hatred and blood! Our father , our brothers, all surrendered, but all died in the fire! Such hatred! Can we bear it? "


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The young soldiers of huoyun army roared loudly.


    Yun Po Xing sat down and kicked his horse''s hooves, patrolling back and forth in front of the huoyun Army: "Bai Qingyan asked Xiliang to submit to them, Dazhou! Let''s fight with the elephant army for Dazhou with the lives of our Xiliang warriors to prove that we are willing to submit to their determination, but we Xiliang brave men always prefer to die standing rather than kneeling!"


    "Today... We have such an invincible elite as huoyun army! Every warrior of huoyun army is the sharpest machete inserted into the enemy''s heart in Xiliang! Our enemy is now in Pingyang city. Whoever is the bravest soldier of Xiliang will join me in Pingyang city and cut off Bai Qingyan''s head to sacrifice our dead warriors in Xiliang! Use them Our blood... To wash away the shame of the first World War in wengshan! "


    Looking at the eager young soldiers, Yun Po Xing pulled out his sword and said in a high voice, "let''s go!"


    "Kill!"


    At the command of Yun poxing, the huoyun army roared one by one and followed general Xiliang towards Pingyang city. They vowed to take off the head of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to wash away the shame of the first World War in wengshan.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan stood on the wall of the east gate, looked at the silent night after the vast white snow in the distance, turned his head and asked, "have the people gone?"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. They have all been placed in the camp where the tiger Eagle army is stationed. Just tell the people that Dazhou and Yan join forces to attack Pingdu City tonight and let them go out of the city and settle in the camp first. It''s just in case that they will come back tomorrow morning." Wei Zhong said to Bai Qing with a shallow smile, "At first, there was a lot of trouble among the people. Later, when I heard that your Majesty was going to sit in the city, he really didn''t bring any possessions and quietly followed the soldiers in the dark."


    Wei Zhong didn''t say that there were people who didn''t want to go. Shen Liangyu pulled out his sword and forced them to go.


    Bai Qingyan nodded. Although she was only 80% sure that Xiliang would attack Pingyang city today, she could not risk the lives of the people. Therefore, even if she risked being found by yunpo, she had to send the people out of the city first.


    Moreover, even if it is discovered, Yi Yun''s understanding of Bai''s family may understand that she is afraid of war in Pingyang City, but Li Tianjiao, who is brave enough to invite Tianfeng country with elephant army into Xiliang, as the emperor of Xiliang... She has little choice.


    Zhou and Yan fought together with Tianfeng and won... Divided Xiliang and lost... Tianfeng occupied Xiliang.


    Let alone that Li Tianjiao doesn''t know that Bai Qingyan''s tiger Eagle army is a dormant and unseen soldier. Even if he knows... He can only let go and catch her alive, the so-called "murderer" who killed 100000 prisoners in Xiliang, in order to revive Li Tianjiao''s prestige and gather the lax people in Xiliang!


    If Da Zhou and Yan defeated Tianfeng again at this time, then... The Xiliang family who once followed Li Tianfu will have the opportunity to support Li Tianjiao and reunite under Li Tianjiao, so that she can regain the position of Xiliang emperor.

 Chapter 1111

    Therefore, attacking Pingyang city is the least difficult thing that Li Tianjiao can do at present.


    They Xiliang people regard the huoyun army as the same as the Baijia tiger Eagle camp, but the huoyun army has never been against the real tiger Eagle camp soldiers. With the training methods mastered by Guan zhangning, can they really train the real tiger Eagle camp elite like the fifth master of the Bai family in such a short time?


    Which elite of tiger Eagle camp has not been trained for many years, and which one has not pulled the top from the top who has worked in the white family army for several years?


    Why is there only one camp in tiger Eagle camp? That''s because it''s very difficult to cultivate the elite of the tiger Eagle camp. Even though the tiger Eagle camp has been trained into the tiger Eagle army because of the request and support of the crown prince of Jin, it can really be used as the soldiers of the tiger Eagle camp on the battlefield. Except for the former Baijia army tiger Eagle camp... There are not many people.


    Soon, Shen Liangyu, dressed in armor, walked up the city wall. He photographed the snow on his body, led the soldiers to Bai Qingyan, and knelt down on one knee to salute: "Your Majesty, as your majesty expected, yunpoxing really sent people back and forth to find out if we were ambushing! My subordinates have been ready as instructed. Our soldiers have arrived in lai''anshan and stay in the snow. Just wait for the fire cloud army of Xiliang to start an hour, kill it and capture the female emperor of Xiliang, Li Tianjiao alive!"


    It''s only 20 kilometers from Anshan to Pingyang city. An hour after the huoyun army set out... They captured the female emperor of Xiliang. When Li Tianjiao sent someone to send the news to yunpoxing, either... Yunpoxing was close to Pingyang City, or it was already in Pingyang city and even started to take action.


    Before, Bai Qingyan knew that they were hiding in Lai Anshan, and forced them to go to hanwenshan and Danshui River to ambush first


    At this time, yunpo Xing was bound to believe that Bai Qingyan thought that their huoyun army had gone all the way to the Danshui River, and had the same intention to capture the other emperor alive as they did. They came to catch Li Tianjiao with the only remaining troops, but left Pingyang empty.


    The more so, the more he will not give up the opportunity to attack Pingyang City, and even divide most of his troops into the city to capture her, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and use her to exchange benefits for Xiliang.


    Moreover, Yun Po Xing has no habit of marching to the front of the battle. It is inevitable that the generals of the faction will enter the city first to fight. When half of the huoyun army enters the city, they will close the city gate and split the huoyun army.


    Yunpoxing must be able to return to taste. With yunpoxing''s loyalty to Li Tianjiao, even if he suspected an ambush, he had only one choice. He abandoned the huoyun army in the city and turned back to save Li Tianjiao.


    "Don''t surround Li Tianjiao too hard, and don''t fight too hard. If you have a good sense of propriety, you must set aside a way for them to report to Yun Po Xing and let Yun Po Xing send troops back to rescue him." Bai Qing said.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, your subordinates have explained!" Shen Liangyu said again after saying that, "Your Majesty, you''d better go out of the city first and leave it to us!"


    "Yes! Xiaobai Shuai, you go first!" Cheng Yuanzhi said.


    In her ears was the roaring wind. She looked at the vast flying snow in the night and whispered


    "Once, our Bai family army surrounded yunpo Xing, but at that time, we had to let yunpo Xing go in order to save the Bai family and the Bai family army. Once I swore to general Cheng and the Bai family army led by general Cheng that I would take your revenge in three years! So I can''t go today!" Bai Qingyan turned to Cheng Yuanzhi, "General Cheng, I didn''t send you out of the city. I left you... In order to give you yunpo Xing!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi held the handle of the knife tightly around his waist. His eyes were suddenly attacked by the sour heat. He opened his eyes and didn''t let the moisture in his eyes diffuse. His blood was boiling all over his body. The whole person was hot and numb. He didn''t know how long he had been waiting this day!


    She didn''t forget that Cheng Yuanzhi once said that he has lived in a muddle so far. He is not greedy for life. He just wants to cut the cloud and break his head for revenge, so he can have the face to see her father!


    She didn''t forget that Cheng Yuanzhi once held his knife in front of him and said... He wasn''t afraid that the blood of cloud broken line would dirty his knife. If washing was still useful.


    On that day, she released yunpo Xing and swore to all the officers and men of the Bai family army that she would take their revenge and let them believe her.


    She endured humiliation and hatred for so long, and worked hard for the soldiers of the Bai family army who accompanied her in wengshan war... These generals who had followed her grandfather, father and uncles had endured humiliation and hatred with her for so long, so they should take off the head of Yun broken line!


    Her eyes fell on the broadsword worn by Cheng Yuanzhi at his waist, and her wet red eyes looked at Cheng Yuanzhi with a smile: "General Cheng is not afraid that yunpo Xing''s blood will stain your sword. You can wash it and reuse it. So... It''s hard. General Cheng now takes a thousand soldiers to ambush in the mountain and cut off yunpo Xing''s head! For the dead brothers of the Bai family army, for the generals of the Bai family, and for... The little seventeen insulted by yunpo Xing!"


    When Cheng Yuanzhi heard this, he finally understood Bai Qingyan''s intention to leave him in Pingyang city. He thought that when he took the soldiers of the Bai family army to wengshan canyon with the determination to die, and just wanted to die together with the broken cloud, Bai Qingyan just arrived at the scene. He had a sore throat, turned his face, rubbed his face with his hands, knelt on one knee, spoke loudly and shouted loudly: "Don''t worry, Xiaobai Shuai. I can''t take Yun poxing''s head. I used this sword to cut my head and apologize to the deputy commander! To the spirit of the Bai family! To the 17th childe!"


    Bai Qingyan helped Cheng Yuanzhi up: "go!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi rushed down the tower and led the soldiers away


    Bai Qingyan didn''t send Cheng Yuanzhi to ambush in advance because he knew that yunpo Xing would be more cautious and even crack her playing method after the first war in southern Xinjiang. Therefore, he must be able to find that she was almost ambushed in the first war of wengshan, so he was afraid and sent someone to investigate. Only when he was sure there was no ambush, yunpo Xing dared to send troops.


    Therefore, if they want to move, they must move after the cloud breaking investigation is completed.


    This time, Bai Qingyan plans to completely destroy the huoyun army in Yun poxing''s hands by dividing two sections and eating


    Yunpo Xing has only huoyun army in his hands, so to attack Pingyang City, which they have proved to have few troops, they must choose the elite. According to the normal method of tiger Eagle camp, the elite team will take the lead in entering the city, act separately, catch her, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty all the way, and open the gate all the way!


    Attacking from the South Gate of Pingyang City, if the news comes out, it will easily make the huoyun army fall into a passive state of double attack, and bypassing the north gate is too time-consuming, which will make the soldiers tired.

 Chapter 1112

    From Anshan, the east gate of Pingyang city is the closest.


    She was sure that before the east gate of Pingyang city was opened, yunpo would never let his huoyun army show up in the sight and defense of the Zhou army.


    After all... If the huoyun army is found before entering Pingyang City, Dazhou can immediately send someone to Pingdu City to send troops for help. At that time, if they haven''t entered Pingyang city and Dazhou''s reinforcements come back, Xiliang huoyun army will really fall into passivity.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan will let the elite of their huoyun army into the city and let them open the city gate


    ¡¤


    In the snowy night, the flickering lanterns on the Pingyang City Tower melt the warm color reflected by the city gate, like the warmest place on this cold wind and snowy night.


    The fire cloud army led by the cloud breaking line is like a giant beast crawling in the night, hiding his body in a dark place, but staring at the gate of Pingyang city as if staring at prey.


    Soon, the elite team of huoyun army had all arrived under the city wall, and its back was close to the root of the city wall. More than 30 huoyun troops with bags on their back took the lead in climbing to the city wall with the help of tools, like geckos in the dark, with steady steps and almost consistent.


    Just as they had climbed to the top of the city wall and were ready to jump into the city wall, the officers and men on patrol in Dazhou held high their torches and stepped on neat steps. All the huoyun troops who climbed the city wall held their breath and let their bodies cling to the city wall. Their hands were frozen blue and blue, clutching the climbing tools, gritting their teeth and holding their breath. They were afraid that the white fog in their breath would let the enemy find clues.


    The number of them is too small to have a head-on conflict with the patrol soldiers of Dazhou, otherwise the more than 100 huoyun army brothers waiting under the city wall will not open the city gate if they don''t come up!


    Before coming, their commander General Yun explained that the key to the success or failure of this war lies with them!


    But... More than 30 elite of the fire cloud army didn''t know. In the city wall separated from them, the sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp ambushed and knelt in the city wall. The patrol soldiers raised a torch and passed by, which was a signal for the officers and men of the tiger Eagle camp. They held cold daggers in their hands, their muscles tightened, and held their breath to prevent the white fog they were breathing from revealing, Just wait for those counterfeiters to turn in from the wall.


    When the patrol army''s swaying torch went away, the more than 30 fire cloud troops jumped in from outside the city wall in neat movements, but before they could react, they were covered by the sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp who were lying in ambush inside the city wall and wiped their necks cleanly, as if the soldiers of the tiger Eagle camp had done this action countless times, even with their eyes closed, It ended without giving the other party any room to respond, and more than 30 bodies were quickly dragged into the gate tower.


    The elite of more than 30 fire cloud armies died in the wind and snow without a sound.


    The huoyun army, still squatting under the tower and waiting, looked up at the tower, but could only see the snow and the silent wind.


    Upstairs.


    The sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp really turned out the ladder in the backpacks of more than 30 people. It''s an object that the sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp must take when they step on the wall.


    "His grandmother''s! It''s really like learning! Our guys have a complete set of things!" a tiger Eagle camp Ruishi took out his grab hook, weighed it, lowered his voice and said, "Grandma''s, it''s better than what we use!"


    "You! You... You! Just your three teams!" ordered the tiger Eagle camp team, "just... Fall in this pile of blood and pack the dead!"


    "Just put your clothes on the corpses of the huoyun army. Let''s not pretend to be corpses. It''s too unlucky!"


    "Where''s the time? Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up!"


    With that, the team ordered the soldiers to throw down the soft ladders in the bags of the huoyun army.


    Seeing that the ladder was thrown down, Huo Yunjun hardly hesitated and climbed up the ladder carefully one by one.


    The fire cloud army who first climbed up the ladder looked at the soldiers who fell in a pool of blood. The soldiers in Da Zhou costumes did not see the sharp men who climbed up first.


    Thinking that they might be going to solve the patrol, the little general with the team whispered to the young general in charge of catching Bai Qingyan alive and said, "no matter what, we must catch the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty alive at all costs!"


    "Yes!" the young general answered, took the soldiers and soldiers to the other side of the city wall, hooked the city wall with a grapple, slid down the rope, and avoided the place with military handles such as the city wall stairs.


    The soldiers who vowed to open the city gate followed closely and slid down the rope, but they hid in the dark and waited quietly to catch Bai Qingyan''s dozens of soldiers alive. They walked away and opened the city gate again.


    While the huoyun army was waiting with bated breath, the general who led them suddenly tightened his scalp and turned around... He saw a cold light roaring with the wind in the dark. Before he could make a sound, the arrow suddenly penetrated his throat. The feather arrow pierced his throat and straight into the ground, and the bloody arrow feather trembled.


    He opened his eyes wide, and almost before he could react, the man had fallen


    "General?!" the soldiers of huoyun army called back.


    The general Xiliang''s fear had not dissipated. In his black eyes, there was an arrow rain denser than snow. Before he could make a sound to remind his colleagues, he was blocked by the arrow rain.


    The scream sounded briefly in the dark alley closest to the city wall, and soon the winter wind dissipated, leaving only a frightening smell of blood.


    Bai Qingyan, dressed in silver armor, stood on the wall, just like looking at mole ants, staring at the fire cloud army shot into hedgehogs, with cold eyes.


    Huoyun army comparable to tiger Eagle camp?


    Oh


    Xiliang people think too much of themselves.


    Shen Liangyu keeps close to Bai Qingyan. Now Bai Qingyan is pregnant, which is different from ordinary days. Shen Liangyu inevitably worries. It can be seen that Bai Qingyan still has no empty arrows when he takes off the iron sand bag. Shen Liangyu is relieved.


    "Let the soldiers get ready! Open the gate! No one who comes in... Can be released!" Bai Qingyan ordered.


    With the clouds hidden in the darkness, I saw the two heavy and vicissitudes of the city gates slowly open under the lanterns from a distance


    Yun Lingzhi''s blood rushed up to his head. He was about to order the soldiers to rush in, but he was held down by Yun poxing.


    "Aye?" Yun Lingzhi looked at his father puzzled. "The city gate has been opened!"


    "Wait a minute, our people... It''s almost effortless to enter Pingyang city so fast." Yun Po Xing shook his head. "I''m uneasy. It''s the city where their emperor Bai Qingyan of the Zhou Dynasty is located. The defense is weak. So far, I always feel a little strange."

 Chapter 1113

    Yuntianao was anxious to attack the city and hurriedly said: "in order to prevent the elephant army from coming, they focused their troops on the south gate, which is one of the reasons why grandpa chose to attack the east gate!"


    Cloud Po Xing shook his head and was worried: "but... It''s still too fast! There''s no fight, and the city gate opened... I''m afraid it is!"


    Yuntianao stared at the open gate and was worried. He only felt that his grandfather was really scared by Bai Qingyan.


    He said, "if Grandpa is afraid! I''ll take someone in first! There''s no danger! Grandpa will come in again! You can''t hesitate any more!"


    Hearing this, Yun Lingzhi was about to reprimand Yun Tianao when he saw a Xiliang general coming forward quickly.


    "Great general! Something happened to the great general!" general Xiliang quickly came forward and saluted with Yun Po. "General, the treacherous people of the Zhou Dynasty have come to Anshan and are attacking our station. They say they want to capture your majesty alive!"


    "Where''s the man?" cloud Po Xing clenched the reins and asked.


    "People''s whole body is covered with blood, and there is no breath when the news is delivered!" said the Xiliang general.


    "Aye!" Yun Lingzhi''s heart lifted up. He looked at the gate of Pingyang City, which was close at hand. For fear that Yun Po Xing would give up attacking the city and go back to save the female emperor, "the gate has been opened. If we leave at this time, what about the elite team of huoyun army entering the city?"


    "What will your majesty do if you don''t go back?" yuntianao''s face turned white when he heard that Li Tianjiao was in danger. "Grandpa!"


    "At this time, we have to go into the city. As long as we catch Bai Qingyan alive, are we afraid we can''t return our majesty?" Yun Lingzhi said loudly.


    "How can you say that! That''s our Majesty in Xiliang, our female emperor! If the female emperors are caught, we''ll be over in Xiliang!" Yun Tianao hugged his fist and asked Yun poxing for help, "Grandpa, let me take someone back to save your majesty!"


    The noisy son and grandson around him, Yun poxing didn''t care. He was thinking quickly. After a long time, he looked up and looked tenacious: "Yun lingzhi and Yun Tianao stay and attack the city with half of the troops! I''ll take half of the troops back to save his majesty!"


    Yun poxing looked at his son and grandson: "just now our people entered the city so quickly and opened the gate, I thought there was something strange. Bai Qingyan must be arrogant enough to think that we Xiliang are really afraid of Da Zhou. He obediently went to the north of Danshui River to fight the elephant army. He wants to take this opportunity to seize his majesty and further control Xiliang! The city must defend the emptiness!"


    "The gate has been opened. I order you two to catch Bai Qingyan alive no matter what! It''s about the future of Xiliang!" Yun Po Xing shouted.


    "Ah ye, don''t worry, my son can''t catch Bai Qingyan alive and kill himself to apologize!" Yun Lingzhi''s eyes are red. He only feels that the shame of washing Xiliang is today.


    "Go! Avenge your brother!" Yun Po Xing has never forgotten that his son''s head was cut off by Bai Jiajun. He took the reins and put his hand on Yun Lingzhi''s shoulder, "But remember... Killing people on the battlefield is killing people. We should respect our opponents and don''t insult them to vent their anger! That will boost our morale and make them look like death! Understand?!"


    Yun Lingzhi hid his unwillingness and anger in the bottom of his heart and replied, "I know, aye! Aye, don''t worry. Go back and save your majesty! I''ll give it to me!"


    After Yun poxing explained his son, he was really worried about Li Tianjiao''s situation. He turned his horse''s head and took half of the huoyun army to Anshan for rescue.


    On the city wall, Bai Qingyan, whose figure was completely hidden in the dark, saw that the huoyun army was divided into two, all the way east to Anshan and all the way to the city. He quietly didn''t make any hiss. It seemed that... He wanted to kill Da Zhou by surprise.


    Shen Liangyu, standing next to Bai Qingyan, holds the sword tightly around his waist. Just as they come in, they close the door and beat the dog! I hope everything goes well with Cheng Yuanzhi.


    Yun Lingzhi has thought about it. He wants to rush into the city quietly, and then the army goes straight to the prefect''s house to meet the huoyun army who entered the city first and catch Bai Qingyan alive.


    As soon as the huoyun army followed Yun Lingzhi''s footsteps into the city, several teams first separated from the team and boarded the city wall from the left and right sides.


    In the darkness, the tiger Eagle army in ambush was ready to go, staring at the fire cloud army with bows and crossbows, as if staring at their own prey.


    After entering the city, Ling Yunzhi slowed down and walked slowly forward with the reins. He smelled the bloody smell in the cold air, but didn''t see the body. He already noticed something unusual.


    But I haven''t waited for him to react. What''s unusual


    , the east gate of Pingyang city suddenly closed.


    Yun Lingzhi was about to send someone to tell him not to close the gate, when he heard another very short scream on the wall.


    Then, the huoyun army on the tower suddenly screamed, "general!"


    Ling Yunzhi looked up and saw that the huoyun army team on guard above the city wall had disappeared completely.


    Archers suddenly appeared on the walls on both sides of the road and the green tile houses with double eaves. They didn''t even call. They didn''t give the fire cloud army the time to respond, so they put their arrows together.


    "Protect the general!" yuntianao responded very quickly and pulled yunlingzhi off his horse. The shield soldiers immediately came forward and buckled the shield combination to protect yunlingzhi and yuntianao.


    The cavalry who entered the city sat down and was shot by arrows. Their hooves hissed. They ran like crazy. They yearned to run outside the city gate. They saw that the city gate was closed and ran in a direction that could hide from the arrow rain. They trampled on many unsuspecting huoyun troops.


    Countless sharp arrows hit the shield, which crackled like the figure hit by heavy rain, making people cold.


    At this time, Yun Lingzhi finally understood that... He was in the trap!


    His father Yun Po Xing was right at the beginning. It was too easy for huoyun army to come in and the city gate opened too fast!


    At this time, the tiger Eagle army occupied the highland and shot the huoyun army with a bow and crossbow. It was the best choice.


    Screams broke out one after another over Pingyang city.


    The arrow rain wave after wave did not give the huoyun army a chance to breathe.


    "Rush to the city wall! Seize the highland! Come on!" Yun Lingzhi shouted.


    Bai Qingyan, holding the sun shooting bow, and Shen Liangyu stood on the wall, looking coldly at Yun Lingzhi hiding under the shield army, and ordered huoyun army to forcibly seize the wall and house.


    She tilted her head slightly, locked her quiet and deep eyes tightly, protected Yun lingzhi and Yun Tianao, and was shot into a hedgehog''s shield by a feather arrow, looking for a gap


    It''s really the style of the cloud family. They hide behind the heavy shield... They don''t want to show up.


    However, the fire cloud army trained according to the method of the tiger Eagle camp. After all, it was well-trained. Soon, it organized a heavy shield to protect the surroundings and attacked the tiger Eagle army standing on the high wall with crossbows and arrows.

 Chapter 1114

    However, the bow, arrow and crossbow in the hands of huoyun Army... Are in a low position and can''t play a role at all. Even if they can be used, the effect is greatly reduced.


    The huoyun army was also brave. They risked their life and death to constantly attack the city wall. The corpses were piled up at the entrance of the stairs to the city wall. They used their bodies to block the arrow rain for their later colleagues. Even if they were allowed to take another step forward, even if only one person rushed to the tiger Eagle camp of Dazhou, even if... Only one of Dazhou''s soldiers could be killed.


    But how can the soldiers of the tiger Eagle army further their counterfeits? Their emperor of the Zhou Dynasty... Their majesty is right above the city wall!


    Although Bai Qingyan is pregnant now and can''t fight ahead as before, if Bai Qingyan is more cruel in this battlefield, he must return hundreds of times what Bai Jiajun''s brothers and grandfather once suffered to Xiliang.


    But... She wants revenge, not killing.


    As soon as Shen Liangyu said this, the huoyun army who knew that they were trapped in the plot had a fear of war. In addition, they heard the voice of yuntianao, who was very sad and hysterical shouting Yun Lingzhi just now. When they saw the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty on the city wall, the fighting spirit and morale of the huoyun army dispersed.


    Shen Liangyu looked at the huoyun army who had stopped resisting, left their weapons and surrendered, and turned to Bai Qingyan


    "Leave someone to clean up the mess. First imprison these prisoners. Take Yun lingzhi and Yun Tianao with us. Let''s go and see if general Cheng has taken the head of Yun Po Xing!" Bai Qingyan said, turning and walking under the wall.


    She will witness the death of cloud breaking!


    Even if it''s not for their grandfather who died in the battle, they have to see the death of yunpo Xing for xiao17.

 Chapter 1115

    Shen Liangyu followed Bai Qingyan. When he saw Bai Qingyan''s empty quiver, he felt an uncontrollable surge of respect.


    He has been closely following Bai Qingyan. He is so close that he can''t even see the remnants of Bai Qingyan''s arrow shooting... Bai Qingyan''s arrow barrel is empty at his waist.


    Shen Liangyu was extremely shocked. Even Bai Qishan, the former Vice Marshal, could not reach the level of Xiao Bai Shuai today!


    He couldn''t help but clench his fist. He remembered that Bai Qingyan untied the sandbag on his arm. The shock came from his feet when the sandbag fell to the ground. He thought that the iron sand belt would not be light, but it could bring the wonderful effect of exercise. Shen Liangyu had thought of turning back and applying the tips of Xiaobai Shuai''s daily training to the soldiers of tiger Eagle camp. Maybe it would also have a wonderful effect.


    ¡¤


    Come to Anshan.


    In the dark shadows and snowy deep forests, the fire flickered.


    From a distance, you can hear the sound of Jinge collision and scream and kill in the Valley Road.


    After another round of arrow rain, there was little left of the huoyun army. The soldiers of the tiger Eagle army rushed down from the high slope and fought hand to hand with the huoyun army.


    Yun poxing has been shot off his horse. He covers his heart tightly, and blood keeps coming out of his fingers. The huoyun army continues to dodge back with seriously injured Yun poxing, and laboriously cuts off the arrows shot at them with a sword.


    Yun poxing clenched his teeth. His mouth was full of blood and his heart trembled. Where was Bai Jiajun coming out?!


    Just after he noticed the ambush, he thought that maybe this was the garrison of Pingyang city. The combat effectiveness must not be comparable to his huoyun army, so he used himself as a bait to let some of the huoyun army kill back to save their Xiliang Emperor Li Tianjiao.


    But who could have thought that it was Bai Jiajun Cheng Yuanzhi who suddenly led the troops to kill. After he divided the troops, he put them in trouble in Xiliang.


    The combat effectiveness of the Bai family army led by Cheng Yuanzhi... Is more powerful than the fire cloud army.


    They all ambushed on both sides of the valley and on the trees. They were silent and didn''t even breathe... So that he had entered the encirclement and had no way back. Only then did he react that he had been cheated!


    At this time, yunpo is more worried about his son and grandson!


    If Cheng Yuanzhi ambushes here and wants to open the gate of Pingyang City, it is also a trap set by Bai Qingyan.


    In the battle of wengshan, he had only a few people left. The fear of being trapped by Bai Qingyan hit again. This time... It was stronger than before!


    Now, Yun Po Xing has no way back. He continues to travel to the depths of Anshan to save Li Tianjiao. He will not only meet the Dazhou army sent by Bai Qingyan to capture Li Tianjiao alive, but also be chased and beaten by the Bai family led by Cheng Yuanzhi.


    And turn to Pingyang City, the result is the same!


    However, as a general of the Xiliang''s auxiliary country, he could not let Xiliang emperor not save him.


    Yun poxing clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice, "soldiers, kill back and save your majesty! I, the emperor of Xiliang, must not be captured alive by Da Zhou! We have no way back, we will kill a path of blood at all costs! Kill!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi pulled out his sword from the body of a general of huoyun army, and suddenly his blood splashed. He couldn''t tell whether the blood on his body was his own or that of huoyun army.


    "Don''t you surrender yet?!" Cheng Yuanzhi shouted in a rough voice and tried his best to make people feel that even the trees are shaking and the snow is falling. "The clouds are broken. Today, you have lost in Xiliang. If you surrender... You can save your soldiers by giving up your life!"


    But Yun Po Xing is not a general of the Bai family, and he doesn''t want to put his soldiers'' lives on the promise of the enemy general. He gets rid of the huoyun army supporting him, breaks the feather arrow in his heart and pulls out the machete. He knows he can''t retreat anymore!


    He clenched his teeth, regardless of the arrow wound, rushed forward with the soldiers, as if he intended to face Cheng Yuanzhi.


    Cheng Yuanzhi saw that his hair was scattered and his blood covered clouds were killing in his direction. His war intention was more and more intense. He held Bai Qingyun''s improved big knife for cutting iron like mud, blowing hair and breaking hair, one by one.


    His body was boiling with hatred. He thought of his deputy commander''s head hung in the Xiliang military camp by Yun Po Xing, and of Bai Jia''s little seventeen who was caesarean section


    Cheng Yuanzhi''s eyes are red with blood. Today, he will use the blood of yunpo to pay tribute to the deputy commander... To the seventeen children of the white family and the dead brothers of the white family army!


    He clenched his big knife in both hands, made a terrible roar, and tried his best to kill yunpo.


    The two knives collided, and the sound of Jinge friction was accompanied by sparks. The machete in Yun poxing''s hand had been broken in two. He desperately held the handle to resist Cheng Yuanzhi. Seeing that he was unable to defeat the enemy, he hurried back a step and pulled a fire cloud army officer to block Cheng Yuanzhi''s killing move for him.


    Gasping violently, Yun Po Xing stepped back two steps, dropped his broken knife, pulled out a hand from the body of huoyun army beside him, and made a gesture of facing Cheng Yuanzhi.


    What Cheng Yuanzhi dislikes most is Yun poxing''s behavior of blocking the sword with his fellow robes. Once on the battlefield, Yun poxing has used his soldiers as a shield more than once!


    The generals of the Bai family protect his soldiers. Cheng Yuanzhi was saved by their deputy commander of the Bai family army.


    Cheng Yuanzhi admits that the commander of the first army is very important. As subordinates, soldiers should and will sacrifice their lives to protect the commander. This is the same as Yun poxing pulling his subordinates over to block knives and arrows when he is in danger. Although the result is the same, it is disgusting!


    Xiliang has such a coach. It''s entirely reasonable to lose.


    Cheng Yuanzhi treats Yun Po Xing more and more recklessly. He almost tries his best. All his moves are killing moves that sacrifice his life. His fierce strength is frightening. He is not afraid of what kind of damage the soldiers of the surrounding huoyun army will bring to him. His goal is Yun Po Xing.


    The soldiers of the tiger Eagle army protect Cheng Yuanzhi and clear the obstacles for Cheng Yuanzhi


    Cheng Yuanzhi has a clear goal. He looks at the shaky cloud breaking line because of excessive blood loss, jumps up, steps on the shoulders and head of the burning cloud army, and tries his best to rush towards the cloud breaking line.


    Yun poxing watched the sword fall from the sky with both hands... Straight towards Cheng Yuanzhi, who was cut by him, and retreated again and again


    "When -"


    The two knives collided, and the knife in yunpo Xing''s hand was broken in two again. Cheng Yuanzhi''s sharp blade penetrated yunpo Xing''s armor and stuck on yunpo Xing''s shoulder. If yunpo Xing hadn''t blocked it with the hardest elbow armor... His arms would have been cut off.


    Yunpo Xing''s pupil trembled. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t seen it for a long time. The knife in Cheng Yuanzhi''s hand was so sharp that it was even sharper than the blade of Tianfeng kingdom! What the hell is going on?


    Cheng Yuanzhi''s red eyes stared at Yun Po Xing and pressed Yun Po Xing to his knees with all his brute force.

 Chapter 1116

    Yun poxing tried his best to roar and resist, but he couldn''t remove Cheng Yuanzhi''s knife from his shoulder.


    He looked up and saw Cheng Yuanzhi''s red eyes. It seemed that it was necessary to kill him in order to vent his hatred.


    In the end, Yun poxing is old. During the first World War of wengshan, he was wounded in the knee by Bai Qingyan''s two arrows. So far, he has not fully recovered. How can he resist Cheng Yuanzhi''s fierce attack full of hatred?


    On this day, Cheng Yuanzhi waited too long. He thought revenge would really wait three years later. He didn''t expect... This cloud breaking line was so anxious to be reborn. Since he was in such a hurry, Cheng Yuanzhi didn''t fulfill it. He was sorry for Xiaobai Shuai''s plan and arrangement.


    "Yun Po Xing, we Xiaobai Shuai have given you three years, but you just don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. You''re going to die when we join forces with Da Zhou and Da Yan to fight against the Tianfeng kingdom for you. Today... Cheng Yuanzhi will take down the head that has been placed on your shoulder for more than two years to comfort our deputy commander... The 17th young master and the brothers of Bai Jiajun!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi held the handle of the knife with both hands, clenched his teeth, and tried his best to press the blade down. Yunpo Xing obviously couldn''t hold it. He looked up at Cheng Yuanzhi, who was desperate with him. With a determination to sink into a boat and look at death, he suddenly released his hand in front of Cheng Yuanzhi''s blade


    At the moment when Cheng Yuanzhi''s big knife neatly cut off Yun poxing''s arm, Yun poxing took out a dagger from his left hand between his legs, gave up one arm for a moment, and stabbed Cheng Yuanzhi''s heart with a dagger with a faint green light.


    His ears were full of roars and fighting. Cheng Yuanzhi Yu Guang saw the cold light and sharp blade attacking him, but he was determined to die today. Even if he died with Yun poxing, he would not hesitate to do anything, regardless of the upper defense


    Just when the sharp dagger was only half an inch away from Cheng Yuanzhi''s heart, yunpo Xing only felt a vigorous wind flying through his ears


    "When -"


    The sharp arrow collided with the sharp blade made by the Tianfeng kingdom. Yun poxing and the dagger he tried his best to hold down were knocked down to one side by the flying arrow, which also made Cheng Yuanzhi cut Yun poxing''s head askew.


    Yunpo Xing''s hands and head were numb with shock. He looked sideways and saw the arrow stuck in the middle of the sharp blade of Tianfeng country. He suddenly turned his head and really saw the silver armor riding on the white horse, with cold white words on his facial features!


    Bai Qingyan is here at this time because he is pregnant and afraid of danger, which makes Cheng Yuanzhi a pioneer, or... Has solved the huoyun army led by his son and grandson?


    It can''t be the huoyun army that solved Yun lingzhi and Yun Tianao''s belt. It''s the huoyun Army... The huoyun army trained after the tiger Eagle camp of Bai Jiajun! How could it be solved so soon?!


    So the news that Da Zhou intended to capture Li Tianjiao, the female emperor of Xiliang alive, is it a game or a fake? Just as they contacted Liu Huanzhang and used Liu Huanzhang to trap Bai Weiting, Bai Qingyan did the same to trap him so as to avenge her grandfather, uncle and brother!


    However, in one breath, the cloud broken line''s brain has turned a hundred times and become a mess.


    "Bai Qingyan!"


    The moment before yunpo left, he called out Bai Qingyan''s name sadly. In the next moment, Cheng Yuanzhi stepped on yunpo''s heart and put a big knife with a dark cold light on his neck.


    "Where''s my son? Where''s my grandson?!"


    "Is it false that you sent someone to capture the emperor of Xiliang alive? You wanted to avenge your grandfather, uncles and brothers, so you deliberately set a trap? Who is the traitor? Let me die to understand!"


    The clouds covered with blood are broken and his eyes are about to crack. The faint bad feeling in his heart has now become a reality. He knows that he will die today, but... Just die to understand!


    At least, he let Bai Weiting die at the beginning. I understand.


    The cloud breaking this time is more embarrassing than any time Bai Qingyan saw before.


    She didn''t know whether her grandfather was so embarrassed and desperate when he ordered her to fight for her brother and send her marching records.


    Bai Qingyan, who was riding on the horse, held the sun shooting bow in one hand and the reins in the other. He looked at Yun Po Xing indifferently and looked at Shen Liangyu: "bring it up..."


    Shen Liangyu nodded and ordered people to bring Yun Tianao, the grandson of Yun poxing, and... The body of Yun Lingzhi.


    "Grandpa!" Yuntian shouted proudly.


    Yun poxing''s broken limbs are bleeding out constantly. He only feels that he is on the verge of death. But when he sees his son''s body and his grandson, his heart is torn again, just as he saw his son''s head cut off and his grandson standing next to him shot through with an arrow a few years ago.


    "Bai Qingyan said I''ll kill you!" Yun poxing struggled. His face was pale because of rapid blood loss and red because of grief and anger. "I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, Yun Po Xing was convinced that there was a traitor in the huoyun army in Xiliang. Bai Qingyan sent someone to catch his majesty alive. It was a trap!


    He was terrified and followed the way he used to deal with Bai Weiting. So... She killed his son Yun lingzhi and left his grandson Yun Tianao. She must want to have a caesarean section in front of him! As like as two peas, he did exactly the same thing as the seventeenth sons of white house.


    Just thinking of such a scene, Yun poxing felt unbearable and even creepy. He wished he could die now. Even when he sent his grandson to Da Zhou and wanted his grandson to die to repay his sin of killing the seventeen sons of the Bai family, it was in a place he couldn''t see


    His heart won''t hurt so much. Now Bai Qingyan clearly wants him to be like the original Bai family. How can he bear to see his grandson cut open? It''s better to let him die at once!


    "But it''s just a reward for a reward. When you first attacked the Bai family army, it was much heavier than this." Bai Qingyan''s cold eyes stared at the cloud broken and turbid eyes, "I gave you a chance. If you go to the south of Danshui River to fight with the fleeing elephant army of Tianfeng country, today is not your time to die, but you have to be in a hurry to reincarnate. I can only help you."


    "Cheng Yuanzhi! You killed me!" Yun poxing struggled to get up, stared at Cheng Yuanzhi and shouted, "what are you waiting for? You don''t want to avenge Bai Weiting who was killed by me, Bai Qishan whose head was taken off and hung in our Xiliang military camp, and the ten-year-old doll who was still singing the military song of the Bai family army before he died? Come on! Kill me!"


    "Grandpa!" Yun Tianao cried hysterically when he saw his grandfather''s appearance, "Grandpa! Grandpa, you can''t die!"

 Chapter 1117

    Bai Qingyan looked at yunpo Xing, who was determined to die. When he heard what he had said to provoke Cheng Yuanzhi, he was filled with hatred. He shouted that she should torture yunpo Xing to death with thousands of arrows... And that she should be in front of yunpo Xing... Count all the pain that yunpo Xing had inflicted on xiao17 on grandson Yuntian Ao.


    But Bai Qingyan, it''s not Yun Po Xing... She won''t do that.


    Cheng Yuanzhi heard the name of the commander-in-chief and the name of the deputy commander come out of Yun poxing''s mouth. When he heard the experience of the little seventeen childe, his eyes were bloodshot and hatred almost destroyed all his reason. It was like a murderous Luocha returning from hell, holding up a sharp blade and cutting off Yun poxing''s neck with a clean knife.


    The cloud broke and the bloody head rolled out


    His head was broken, and his sight was still there. He saw the snowflakes falling from the dark sky, and saw his blood mist splashing in the white flying snow, as if it had dyed red the crystal white that was about to fall.


    Before the radiance in the pupil dissipated, the thoughts of cloud breaking seemed to play back his life.


    He was born in the direct branch of the cloud family, the first of the eight families in Xiliang. If he had not joined the army... And accepted the family''s arrangement to become an official in the dynasty, he would certainly take over his father''s mantle and become the leader who controlled the courtiers in Xiliang against the emperor of Xiliang.


    As long ago as the former Emperor was not born, he was already the designated Prince''s companion. To put it bluntly... It was the future Emperor''s companion, even if he was older than all the princes at that time.


    The first emperor was his legitimate son. He was ten years old when he was born. The first emperor was intelligent since childhood and was deeply loved by ministers and his father and Emperor. He can be said to be an internal Prince and the favored son of heaven... He adhered to him very much. He didn''t want to accept or please him, but regarded him as a relative and brother.


    At that time, his father was very strict with him because he was the future of the cloud family. His father''s requirements were too high. He couldn''t reach them. He was often punished by his father with a whip. He had a good face and didn''t want people to know, but the former Emperor often noticed


    He remembered that it was also a snowy day in Xiliang. He stole medicine from the Taiping Hospital. After he entered the palace, he secretly stuffed it into him, looked up at him with a pair of black eyes and said, "don''t worry, brother. I''m smart. I didn''t let anyone find it. I brought it to you secretly! I''ll never let anyone know that my brother was punished again!"


    At that time, when the emperor was three years old, the huge snowflakes fell on his very long eyelashes and turned into drops of water, making his eyes wet. The fundus of his eyes was the purest place in the world that Yun Po Xing had ever seen.


    At the age of 17, he was the late emperor, who was ten years younger than him. Regardless of his own safety, he sacrificed his life to block the palm of the brown bear on the hunting ground, which gave him room to kill the brown bear. Therefore, the late emperor almost died.


    The first emperor was unconscious for three days. Yun poxing knelt at the gate of the palace for three days. The first thing after the first emperor woke up was to beg his father not to punish him.


    Later, the body of the first emperor was much worse than before. At a young age, he needed medicine and soup to hang his life. However, the first emperor did not regret saving him at all. On the contrary, he always refrained from coughing when he was there. His little face turned red and comforted him that he was all right.


    Time passed quickly. The first emperor was 20 years old and weak, but because of his body... He was unable to get married with the crown princess at that time, he was unable to give birth to branches and leaves for the royal family, and there was no royal heir. The imperial court once supported the first emperor''s directly affiliated minister and family to turn the wind and support the eldest prince and the second prince, They thought... The body of the first emperor was like this now. I don''t know when I''m afraid I''ll die.


    It''s like that the kindness and kindness of the former Emperor, once praised by them, became unimportant. The important thing is that as long as the emperor has a healthy physique, he can stay in power for a long time and stabilize the Xiliang Dynasty, at the mercy of the eight families and ministers.


    Therefore, yunpo is determined to protect the throne of the former Emperor!


    Relying on the influence of the Yun family and the Yue family, he gained a firm foothold in the Imperial Hall, took control of the military power of Xiliang, and vowed to push his majesty, who was not favored by the eight families and courtiers, to the throne.


    Later, he succeeded. He lived up to public expectations and firmly controlled the political and military power of Xiliang. He killed the eldest prince and the second prince and helped the Royal legitimate son forgotten by the eight families and courtiers to the throne.


    He vowed to protect his majesty and Xiliang, and to become a blade in his Majesty''s hand. He unconditionally carried out all his Majesty''s orders. He was subject to the first emperor and suppressed the eight families, making his Majesty the real ruler of Xiliang, but his contradiction with the eight families was also increasing day by day.


    Therefore, when the first emperor was assassinated and killed. When he was trapped in the battlefield, the first emperor had no legitimate sons and only legitimate women as the outbreak point, the chaos in Yunjing would occur and the eight families would seize power.


    When he returned to Yunjing, he saw Li Tianjiao and heard Li Tianjiao say... Before her father left, he told her that if anyone in the world can''t believe it, he can rest assured that Yun Po Xing can protect Xiliang.


    Hearing this, Yun poxing couldn''t help crying, so he firmly supported Li Tianjiao to ascend the throne. He also wanted to convince any of the eight families as before. But this time, he found that the eight families were not the eight families before, but fortunately, Li Tianjiao, the blood of the former Emperor, was also a skillful one. She promoted Han Shu to fight against the eight families.


    However, even if Li Tianjiao has talent and talent, even if he is desperate, there are... Eight families like the gangrene of the bones in Xiliang, outside... Strong enemies around, internal and external troubles, they have no power to return to heaven.


    He is sorry, your majesty, for not keeping Xiliang for your majesty


    In the falling snow, he seemed to see his Majesty''s pure and clear eyes as black gemstones when he was young.


    The line of sight of the cloud breaking line gradually dissipated, and finally the body straightened and twitched, and everything was over.


    "Grandpa!"


    Yuntianao''s sad cry rang through laianshan Valley, but his grandfather couldn''t hear it.


    The famous general of Xiliang generation, Yun poxing, finally died in laianshan.


    Cheng Yuanzhi gasped after cutting off the cloud and breaking his head


    His tears almost burst out. It seemed that the knife had exhausted all his strength, and the sharp blade of blood was ticking to the ground. Cheng Yuanzhi walked to yunpo Xing''s head with a vain step, bent down to pick up yunpo Xing''s head, turned to kneel in the direction of Weng mountain, and raised yunpo Xing''s head high. It was already full of old tears. He sobbed and shouted: "Vice Marshal... I, Lao Cheng, avenged you! Seventeen young... Brothers of Bai Jiajun! Lao Cheng... Lao Cheng avenged you!"

 Chapter 1118

    Cheng Yuanzhi shouted loudly. He couldn''t help crying. Finally... Revenge!


    Bai Qingyan pressed her surging emotions and endured the sour tears in her eyes. She looked at the direction of the battlefield in southern Xinjiang, tightened the reins and avenged her private revenge


    Grandfather and father, uncles and brothers, can rest in peace.


    Next, she will complete the great vision of her predecessors in the Bai family era and complete the great cause of unification.


    Let there be soldiers in the world... No war!


    Bai Qingyan pulled a reins and said, "Shen Liangyu, go to the depths of Anshan immediately and catch Li Tianjiao alive!"


    "Shen Liangyu takes command!" Shen Liangyu responds and leads the soldiers to rush away.


    ¡¤


    In the distance, Hanwen mountain canyon.


    Sal Khan didn''t expect that Da Zhou had ambushed soldiers in this place in advance. Countless rockets and fire oil rushed down from both sides. The giant elephants were entangled by fire and collided indiscriminately, causing the mountains to tremble.


    The air was full of pine oil and fire oil, as well as the pungent smell of pepper burning. It was as if Zhou Jun had transported all the oil that could be ignited here and attacked them with fire at all costs.


    The big Zhou army didn''t come down on the mountain, but attacked with arrows and fire, which made Tianfeng country, which had only relied on giant elephants, suddenly confused the rules and regulations.


    There is a smell of burning everywhere. Even across the hardest armor of Tianfeng Kingdom, the elephant''s skin and meat are covered on the armor, scorched with the heat burning with fire oil, and the choking smell... Makes the elephant with keen sense of smell go crazy and howl.


    Sal Khan was choked with tears. His white clothes were embarrassed by the burning ash. His face and head were full of sweat, tears and ashes. The rising flames reflected his ferocious face into a yellow color, as if it was burning.


    Everywhere were the heartrending wails of the soldiers of the Tianfeng Kingdom and the wailing of the elephant army.


    How could he ever be so embarrassed as the monarch of Tianfeng kingdom?!


    The road back to Pingdu City has been blocked. There is a raging fire against the horse. Even if the giant elephant is lost and collides with it, Pingdu City has been occupied. At this time, all you can do is to cross the Danshui River!


    Giant elephants can cross the Danshui River, but these big Zhou armies can''t!


    Arrows came in waves and waves, leaving little time for Saar Khan.


    Having made up his mind, salkhan no longer hesitated and shouted: "rush to the Danshui River and cross the river immediately! Hurry..."


    The bone whistle sounded again, and the giant elephants who had not been burned by the fire and completely lost their mind rushed forward madly with materials and soldiers of Tianfeng country, as if their way of life was in front of the dark winding valley.


    LV Yuanpeng blinked hard. Tears kept flowing out of his eyes. It was too hot


    He was happy to see Bai Qingyu. He knew that Bai Qingyu was going to fight and took the initiative to find Bai Qingyu and asked Bai Qingyu to give him the most dangerous task, so... Bai Qingyu, that bastard, said solemnly that he would give him the most important task!


    As a result... He gave him the task of burning pepper and pepper with his soldiers in the ambush!


    Even Sima Ping can attack the colossus with a crossbow hand in the front. He can only take people here to sprinkle pepper and pepper on the fire! This liar Bai jiawulang... Is too bullying!


    On second thought, he thought that Bai jiawulang might still treat him as the dandy waste in Dadu City, but he clearly had received the red tassel silver gun sent by Bai''s sister! It has been recognized by sister Bai! Why did Bai jiawulang let him do this kind of work!


    "Mainly, it''s so fucking hot..." Lv Yuanpeng wiped his tears with his sleeves and sucked his nose again.


    Under the attack of the Zhou army led by Bai Qingyu in the valley, the elephant army, which was quite spectacular when it came out of Pingdu City, lost more than half of it. Now it is running to the place where Shen Kunyang ambushed.


    LV Yuanpeng ordered people to stop sprinkling pepper, craned his neck and looked into the distance. He saw Sima Ping lead the team to do their best and finally kill the last struggling giant elephant.


    Seeing that the members of their team are still pouring wet pepper and pepper on the fire, LV Yuanpeng''s eyes are too hot to open.


    "It''s over! Don''t fucking burn..." Lv Yuanpeng was like crying, with a thick nasal sound in his voice, which was due to too many tears.


    When the first phase of the task was completed, Bai Qingyu called in the troops and ordered the soldiers to move forward with materials. He would continue to set up ambushes in the middle of hanwenshan Canyon!


    After a while, the elephant army will meet general Shen Kunyang. At that time, if the elephant army can''t see the entrance of Hanwen Valley, it''s good to let him kill another wave.


    Bai Qingyu stood on the canyon and looked down at the giant elephant corpses piled up in the canyon. Some of the giant elephants slipped down the ice path, and some collided randomly stimulated by the smell of pepper and pepper. After falling down, they were trampled to death by their companions.


    It can be said that at present... The ice path made of fire, pepper and pepper and snow compaction and sliding is a sharp weapon against the giant elephants of Tianfeng country!


    At this time, they have lost most of the elephant army on the southwest border of Dazhou, and there are a large number of elephant army on the southeast border of Dazhou. I hope the third brother Bai Qingqi can deal with it properly.


    Bai Qingyu''s half silver mask was illuminated by the fire in the valley. He knew... If Shen Kunyang and he could kill all the elephant troops in front, the strength of Tianfeng country would be greatly weakened. Maybe they could drive the people of Tianfeng country back to the snow mountain before winter!


    Without the elephant army, Tianfeng will no longer be able to come to this land in at least ten years.


    Sima Ping pulled the rope up. After climbing the hillside, he gasped and untied the wet towel covering his face. After wiping the black, he could only see half of his eyes. Looking back, he saw that his eyes had swollen into walnuts. LV Yuanpeng, who was sucking snot, was holding his silver gun under his armpit and was helping to put those choking things such as pepper on the back of the horse, He ordered his subordinates to help LV Yuanpeng and his team carry things.


    Sima Ping went to LV Yuanpeng, whose eyes were swollen into walnuts, looked at LV Yuanpeng''s thick nasal voice and directed his subordinates to move things quickly. He held his sword around his waist, leaned against the trunk to rest, smiled and said, "if you cry like this, do you think I rushed down and died?"


    LV Yuanpeng looked back: "ah? Did you rush down?"


    Sima Ping: "


    "Then why are you crying?"


    "Are you sick? When did I cry? I Weng Weng asked the family law to beat me half to death. I didn''t cry!" Lv Yuanpeng nailed a gun under his arm at his feet, held a silver gun and looked proud, "these pepper and pepper are too hot eyes! No wonder those elephants will go crazy..."

 Chapter 1119

    Sima straightened up and patted the ash on his body. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes at LV Yuanpeng, so he followed the army forward: "you''re very proud."


    LV Yuanpeng caught up with Sima Ping with a smile, but his eyes were still hot and sour: "do you have a handkerchief? Lend me a hand, my eyes are not hot! But I didn''t take a handkerchief when I went out!"


    Sima Pingyuan wanted to ask LV Yuanpeng if he was a girl. He had to take a handkerchief when he went out. Suddenly, he remembered that when he first entered Pingyang City, a five or six-year-old girl knew that they were Bai Jiajun and wrapped snacks with a handkerchief for them to share. He took the handkerchief with him and wanted to return it to the girl.


    After groping for a long time, he found the handkerchief in his sleeve and stuffed it into LV Yuanpeng''s arms: "I''ll go first!"


    LV Yuanpeng wrapped a little roadside snow with a handkerchief, wiped his red and swollen eyes, and sighed comfortably: "ah... Much more comfortable!"


    Wang Dong came at once to urge the team behind him to speed up. Leng Bu Ding saw LV Yuanpeng wiping his tears with a handkerchief. He didn''t recognize LV Yuanpeng and shouted, "what does a big man look like crying!"


    LV Yuanpeng removed the veil on his eyes, raised his head, and shouted in a thick nasal voice, "I didn''t cry! I''ve been burned in my eyes!"


    Sima Ping, who had come to the front, held back his laughter.


    When Wang Dong saw that it was LV Yuanpeng, he was stunned. He pretended that LV Yuanpeng was very persuasive even in his nasal voice. He nodded and said, "general Bai, you don''t have to clean the battlefield first, so as to speed up the team, so as to prevent the Tianfeng national elephant Army from retreating."


    After the order, Wang Dong turned his horse''s head and ran all the way to the front. He couldn''t help thinking. When the war was over, he still had to talk to his master. He''d better not let LV Taiwei''s grandson go to the front line and let him be the leader of the fire army! The three battlefields scared the children... All crying like that.


    ¡¤


    After coughing for a while, Sal Khan, who was running with the Colossus, noticed that the pungent smell in the air had dissipated. He gasped on the back of the galloping Colossus, and the speed of the Colossus slowed down slowly.


    Some colossus fell down and breathed violently before long. No matter how their car whistled, the Colossus didn''t stand up again.


    But Saar Khan did not dare to stop their footsteps. If they stopped, they were afraid of pursuing soldiers.


    The disciples of the great witch were fumigated with tears on their faces. They wiped the tears off their faces with their sleeves. First, they looked back and counted their losses and said: "most of the losses! Most of our war elephants... Died in the ambush just now. Yan people and Zhou people are so shameless! They dare not face-to-face confrontation. They can only play this Yin move."


    "There are no Yin and Yang moves on the battlefield. Winning is the hard move!" Sal Khan''s eyes are burning. "Rush across the Danshui River and send a message to akxie to bring the elephant army!"


    Time, place and people are in harmony. They didn''t occupy Tianfeng country. He was too conceited. He thought that to deal with this cold weather, as long as the Colossus was covered with fur, the Colossus could still run across this land, but he had never seen snow... And he didn''t know that the snow would be so slippery.


    The giant elephant is huge and wearing armor. It is still difficult to stand up on the slippery ground after slipping.


    Coupled with the treachery of the Zhou and Yan people, they chose to occupy the highland and attack with fire, and attack with such poisonous smoke. The elephant army not only has no place to play, but also becomes a burden.


    At this time, Saar Khan regretted that the Tianfeng kingdom should not have killed so many slaves. If it had not killed so many slaves, now they not only have the elephant army, but also the army that can fight hand to hand with the Zhou and Yan people.


    At this time, salkhan finally understood that it was impossible to hold low-profile peace talks with Zhou and Yan. Yan and Zhou had the idea of destroying their elephant Army


    It was because he thought too simply of the kings of Zhou and Yan, and it was also because Tianfeng had never met an enemy relying on the elephant army in recent years.


    However, it doesn''t matter how many elephant soldiers you sacrifice. What matters is to find the jade cicada... As long as you can go back to time, his elephant army can come back.


    As long as the time goes back, he will no longer be anxious. He will first let the great witch come to this land to find the owner selected by the God of heaven, kill the owner of this land, and then let the people of Xiliang plant food for their Tianfeng country. When the cold winter is over and the land warms up and begins spring, he will lead the elephant army to destroy Dazhou and Yan country in one breath and turn this land into a granary of his Tianfeng country.


    For no moment did salkhan want to find the jade cicada left in Dazhou more than now.


    Shen Kunyang, lying in ambush on both sides of Hanwen mountain valley, has felt the vibration of the land under his feet, which is the vibration caused by the elephant running.


    Not only Shen Kunyang, but all the soldiers ambushed on both sides of Dazhou felt the vibration of the mountain.


    More than 10000 people were lying in ambush on both sides of the valley, and the exit of the valley had long been blocked by horses and boulders watered with turpentine, waiting for the giant elephant to start as soon as it arrived.


    Pine oil, kerosene, and any oil that could catch fire were sent from several other Linxian counties, including Pingyang City, in order to deal with giant elephants.


    Shen Kunyang''s eyes were calm. When all the elephant troops entered the scope of their attack, he gave an order.


    "Hurry up! Get out!" salkhan shouted. "Cross the Danshui River quickly! Come on!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the illusion left by the ambush at the entrance of the Korean Valley just now. It seems that pine oil and kerosene are sent in the wind. The disciples of the great witch hold the seat on the giant elephant tightly and turn to look at the deep salkhan: "front..."


    "Stop!" Sal Khan reacted faster than the disciples of the great witch. Before the disciples of the great witch spoke, he shouted to stop. The soldiers around Sal Khan blew bone whistles.


    The rushing elephant army stopped slowly. Sal Khan raised his wet red eyes and looked back and forth at the top of the valley. Da Zhou had ambushed in front, so he wouldn''t... Ambush here again?


    Shen Kunyang calmed down and watched the slowly stopped elephant army not rush to start. Now half of the elephant army in Tianfeng country is within their attack range and half is still outside. Now if they start, the latter may turn back. If the fifth childe is taking people to clean the battlefield, it will inevitably make them lose their soldiers and lose their generals.


    Shen Kunyang wants to wipe out these elephant armies here at once.


    "Maybe..." the disciples of the witch could only hear the wind, the elephants, their breathing and footsteps. He thought he was distracted, so he looked at salkhan and said, "maybe the smell he just smelled was brought by the wind!"


    "Your majesty! The pursuers are coming from behind!" the general on the last side came riding an elephant and shouted loudly from Sal Khan.

 Chapter 1120

    Hearing this, salkhan made a good plan between lightning and flint, and there were pursuers... And Pingdu City has been broken and there is no way back.


    There may be an ambush in front, but when they cross the Danshui River, it is canine tooth city. They have giant elephants to cross the river, but the ambush may not be able to cross the river, so he is determined to rush out. Even if there is an ambush here, they rush faster and can always save a lot! If you stay here and stop, you will be killed!


    Thinking of this, salkhan ordered the elephant army to rush across the other bank of the Danshui River.


    The bone whistle sounded again, and the Colossus raised their noses one by one, surrounded the Colossus carrying Sal Khan in the middle, and rushed towards the exit of Hanwen mountain.


    The vibration at Shen Kunyang''s feet became more and more violent. Seeing that salkhan''s elephant army had all entered their fear range, Shen Kunyang suddenly stood up and said, "attack!"


    In an instant, the torches on both sides of hanwenshan Valley suddenly lit up. The soldiers covered with snow got up one after another and frantically fired crossbows and arrows in the direction of the elephant army under the valley. The oil of fire poured down together, and the arrows with fire fell towards the valley.


    The arrow with fire was inserted into the ground where the rocket oil was poured, and the blue flame on the arrow darkened as if it were extinguished... Soon, the low blue flame spread around the arrow like a ghost. After colliding with the same spreading blue flame, it rose abruptly, devouring all the legs of people and elephants, leaving all living creatures in the valley in a state of roasting.


    The tongue of fire danced wildly, scurrying high and low with the wind, looking for prey, like a hungry beast that will rush on if you don''t pay attention.


    Seeing that the fire had started, the soldiers threw down the pepper wrapped with snow.


    The fire crackled the Chinese prickly ash and pepper, and the choking smoke rose from the ground, with a tendency to rush straight into the sky


    The screams of colossus and people everywhere were more violent and miserable than just now.


    Sal Khan opened his eyes. He really didn''t expect that so many troops were ambushed here!


    "Rush over!" salkhan made a quick decision, held back his strong cough, covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, "rush over at once!"


    If they don''t rush over, when the pursuers arrive... They have no hope!


    With the fire, the ice path under his feet melted. The giant elephant didn''t have to be so trembling as walking on the ice. The giant elephant ran wildly under the guidance of the whistle.


    The talented national elephant army made a full sprint. Shen Kunyang took an arrow and pulled a bow, aimed at the direction of the dark valley mouth, shot the arrow with fire, hit the horse, and the fire seemed to stop and dissipate in the dark wind and snow night.


    But just when the Tianfeng national elephant army was about to rush to gukou


    "Boom..."


    Juma, watered with fire oil and pine oil, suddenly ignited a huge fire, and the flame went straight into the sky, illuminating everything around.


    There was no time left for Sal Khan to think. He understood that setting up a horse with fire here was to intercept them in the Valley Road. If they never went out, it would be all over. If everyone and giant elephants were here, he was no exception!


    He can''t die. He''s the king of Tianfeng!


    Even if the Colossus is precious, it is a good choice to kill all the precious elephants here, or to exchange some precious deaths for some survival.


    Salkhan sat down and the Colossus suddenly stopped. He resisted the rocket with his shield in front of his body and shouted, "rush over! Let the Colossus rush away first!"


    As the bone whistle remembered, those giant elephants with fire were not afraid of death and hissed towards the horse.


    One giant elephant... Two... Three


    As if possessed by magic, countless giant elephants with fire rushed into the fiery horse resistance and smashed the outline of the horse resistance, so that the elephant army behind could rush out alive.


    "Don''t let them run away! Shoot! Shoot! Smash! Fire oil! Block the exit with pepper and pepper! Come on!"


    When the soldiers heard Shen Kunyang''s cry, they reacted quickly and threw the bags loaded with pepper and pepper in the direction of resisting the horse.


    It''s so strong and choking that it almost destroys people''s hearts and lungs that people can''t breathe. People can control themselves to hold their breath, but the elephant with sensitive sense of smell, even wrapped in lock armour, has been stimulated crazy after spicy breath attacks again and again.


    The arrow rain with fire in Dazhou hit the Colossus on which Sal Khan sat and fell again. It could only burn on the iron armor for a short time, and burned out a little fire oil brought by the arrow. Sal Khan had abandoned the combustible seat and sat at the neck of the Colossus, dragging the rope of the Colossus in one hand and holding a shield in the other hand to block the arrow rain, The hoarseness made the Colossus speed up the speed of attacking and resisting the horse.


    Seeing the Colossus fall down one end at a time, seeing the Colossus protecting him crash into the Colossus beside him like crazy, and into the mountains


    When the enemy occupied the Highlands, they didn''t even need their people to rush down and fight, and the Colossus was in disorder.


    "Come on! Come on!"


    At the urging of salkhan, one giant elephant after another rushed into the burning horse, gave a shrill and harsh neighing, and knocked the horse away with its own life.


    The arrow rain attack became more and more fierce. At the command of SAL Khan, he rushed out with the elephant Army


    They rushed out of the horse with fire. Dozens of giant elephants with light and fire on their bodies, some of them just rushed out of the valley, were burned so that they could no longer bear to roll on the ground and trip up the giant elephants rushing out from behind.


    Even Sal Khan''s clothes were lit. He felt the pain of his skin and flesh blooming and the tingling feeling of his tears flowing through his cheeks. He stared at the Danshui River. As long as he poured the Danshui River, everything was over!


    Just as salkhan sat down and the Colossus was about to reach the Danshui River, the Colossus he sat down finally couldn''t support it. He tripped over the Colossus that fell in front of him, and salkhan also fell down.


    "Your majesty!" the disciples of the great witch opened their eyes, almost regardless, tightened the rope on the Colossus, slipped down, loosened the running Colossus, fell to the ground and rolled, endured dizziness, so they picked up the black salkhan in front of the LED and shouted to the soldiers behind, "take your majesty away!"


    The soldiers who followed him to control the Colossus reduced the speed of the Colossus, dragged the rope and slid down, hugged Sal Khan who fainted, and looked back at the disciple of the great Witch: "Wizard..."


    There are no giant elephants of Tianfeng Kingdom behind them! What about the disciples of the great witch?!


    "Take your majesty away! Leave me alone!" the disciple of the great witch shouted loudly.


    Only when your majesty is alive can they have hope in Tianfeng country!

 Chapter 1121

    Soon the Colossus crossed the Danshui River. Perhaps it was because they were burned by fire and roasted for too long. Suddenly, when they touched the water, they felt alive and stood in the water and didn''t want to go out.


    But soon the heat was taken away by the surging river. It was so cold that they had to go ashore and follow the bone whistle towards canine tooth city.


    Shen Kunyang led people to chase down and destroy the soldiers of Tianfeng state left at the tail. After capturing many prisoners alive, he looked across the Danshui River and saw only a dozen elephants fleeing out of the river, which made people call in gold and withdraw their troops.


    So far, the battle... There are only a dozen giant elephants led by Saar Khan of Tianfeng kingdom. They lost very few soldiers in this battle, which can be regarded as a complete victory!


    Shen Kunyang asked people to stop, not only because the poor aggressors were not chasing, but also because they were not ready to cross the Danshui River.


    "Clean up the battlefield!" Shen Kunyang turned his horse''s head and shouted.


    Bai Qingyu came all the way. Knowing that the war was over, he withdrew his troops and went back to the city first. Half of the soldiers were left to clean the battlefield and ordered to take the unburned elephant meat back to see if it could be turned into military food.


    "On New Year''s Eve, let the fire troops try if the elephant meat can make dumplings!" Bai Qingyu said, turning his horse''s head and leading the soldiers back to the city.


    On the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month in the early years of Yuanhe, Zhou Yan''s allied forces jointly attacked the Tianfeng national elephant army occupying Pingdu City, and the Tianfeng country was defeated and fled.


    After a night of nervous war, the soldiers were immersed in the joy of winning the colossus. After all, these colossus were invincible in their eyes. Unexpectedly, overnight... All these colossus died in Pingdu City and Han Wenshan.


    After dawn, he put out the fire and went down to harvest the elephant meat and the armor on the elephant. He shouted excitedly that he could eat the dumplings made by the giant elephant on New Year''s Eve, which was like eating the prey he had beaten himself.


    On the 30th of the twelfth lunar month, on New Year''s Eve, soldiers will inevitably think of their families and see the elephant meat being harvested. Their eyes are wet... If only their parents, wives and children could taste the elephant meat.


    Just as the soldiers of the two armies were busy cleaning up the battlefield, Bai Jinzhi looked at the giant elephant armor transported back by the soldiers and thought about how many weapons they could make, he heard that the soldiers of Dazhou and Yan army were about to fight outside the city.


    Bai Jinzhi''s anger rushed to his head. Later, he thought that the two countries would be one in the future. He just suppressed his anger and sent someone to speak to the eldest sister and fifth brother who were discussing with the ninth Prince of Yan and Xie Xun, the great general of Yan, in Pingdu City. He jumped onto the horse and said, "where can you take me to have a look!"


    ¡¤


    After listening to Bai Qing''s words, Shen Kunyang stopped talking about the armor on the elephant army and the method of distribution between the two countries. He looked at the ninth Prince of Dayan wearing a silver mask.


    Murong Yan thought for a moment and then said, "although it is the joint efforts of the two countries, the number of troops sent by Yan is not as large as that of Da Zhou, and it is also Da Zhou who set up ambushes in Han Wenshan. Yan has more giant elephants than that of Da Zhou, which is unfair to Da Zhou, so Da Yan can take the elephant army from the north gate of the city to Han Wenshan!"


    Xie Xun tightened his fist and felt dissatisfied: "Lord, if so... I''m afraid the soldiers below don''t agree."


    Although Dayan sent few troops, if Dayan did not send troops, it would not be possible to make Tianfeng country suffer such heavy losses before the elephant army arrived at hanwenshan, wouldn''t it?


    Moreover, whether it was Gao Yijun and Yang wuce who led the troops to seize the city or Han Wenshan who set up an ambush, the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty were in a commanding position, and the losses were greater when Gao Yijun and Yang wuce led the troops to seize the city. The Zhou army set up an ambush in Han Wenshan was in a commanding position, and there was no loss of troops at all.


    But the state of Yan is different. The officers and men of the state of Yan are facing the elephant army, and the losses can be described as heavy!


    The city was attacked by the great Zhou Dynasty. Xie Xun didn''t complain to the great Zhou Dynasty, but the giant elephant didn''t say to take more, so he always got an equal share.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t know the situation of the state of Yan. Due to the geographical location of the state of Yan, they didn''t produce as much ore as the Zhou Dynasty. Now the Jin Dynasty should be changed to the Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, the mountain Xiao Rongyan bought in the state of Jin has returned to the hands of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Even now it can be mined from the state of Wei, but it still takes time to make weapons. But this time, the Tianfeng armor stripped from the giant elephant can be made into sharp weapons. Not to mention, elephant meat can also be made into dried meat as military food. Although it is a drop in the bucket, it can not alleviate the food shortage of Dayan, it is also a little intention of Da Zhou.


    "The Yan army failed to rely on the highland in the north gate to confront the Tianfeng national elephant army, which can be said to be a great loss! Moreover... It was the cooperation between the two countries. It took the city first and won Pingdu City. In the elephant Army... The Yan state would better take more." Bai Qingyan thought for a long time, "After all, our two countries have to cooperate next. I''ll make some concessions this time and you''ll make some concessions next time, so that we can go with the long-term. Otherwise, when we divide these war profits, we will stick to our own interests. After a long time, we will feel that our own family will suffer losses and fear internal strife."


    After hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Xie Xun turned to look at Bai Qingyan. He admired Bai Qingyan''s demeanor from the bottom of his heart. For fear that his Lord would refuse, Xie Xun took the lead in straightening his back and worshipped Bai Qingyan: "Emperor Zhou''s heart, Xie Xun''s admiration! Xie Xun is deeply impressed!"


    Xie Xun felt that Bai Qingyan''s broad-minded may have something to do with the confidence of the great Zhou Dynasty. The predecessor of the great Zhou Dynasty, Jin, was already rich. Later, Bai Qingyan laid the beam and provided the people with prescriptions and drugs for the treatment of epidemic diseases. It can be said that he fell more and fought less, which did not lose much vitality.


    The state of Yan was actually fought down.


    It can be said that Zhou has such a generous foundation, but Yan does not have such a foundation.


    ¡¤


    Outside Pingyang city.


    Before they had time to change their armor, the soldiers of Dazhou with blood on their bodies and the soldiers of Dayan who had not time to go back were separated on both sides. They were clear-cut, noisy and pointing to each other. Each was angry and full of gunpowder. The war seemed to be imminent.


    "Didn''t you fight down the Tianfeng national disaster? Why did you occupy Pingdu City and the Colossus in Pingdu City... The Colossus in Hanwen mountain are also yours! Did we let Dayan out in vain?" Dayan''s voice was high and his voice was about to break.


    Unwilling to be outdone, Da Zhou stepped forward and roared: "We Gao Yijun entered the city and forced these colossus to the South Gate of Pingdu City. Your Yan army ambushed at the south gate. If you want Colossus, you kill them yourself! You don''t have the ability to let the elephant army run away. Now you are jealous. We have gained a lot! If you want... Why aren''t you willing to take more troops to hanwenshan to ambush?"

 Chapter 1122

    "Since the two soldiers attack the city together, it must be divided equally!" the soldiers of Yan army refused to accept it.


    Yan soldiers echoed: "yes! That''s it! Divide it equally! It must be divided equally!"


    Zhou''s officers and men were angry again, rolled up their sleeves and yelled: "Divide your mother''s legs equally! How many troops did we send out in Dazhou and how many troops did you send out in Yanguo? How early did we send troops in Dazhou? When we sent troops, you were still asleep in bed. It''s good to talk about sharing equally with Dazhou! But later you wanted to pick up a bargain... You really took yourself as a dish. Let me say... Give you a fart!"


    "Yes! Pingdu City was captured by our big week, and Han Wenshan ambush was fought by our big week. If you come to help a Wei, you want to divide it in half. What''s your dream!"


    Zhou''s officers and men became more and more angry: "The last time the elephant army besieged Pingdu City, when we were almost finished, you hurried to pick up bargains and separated our two living elephants. We had so many soldiers and men died in Dazhou. Why didn''t you say that the spoils were divided according to the number of dead? Regardless of how the war was fought, how the people died... All the benefits must be taken by your country Yan! Do you want to take it A little face! "


    Da Yan''s humiliated face and fighting achievements, the leader also stepped forward, stood on tiptoe, and his fingers almost poked into the face of the young general Zhou: "how many officers and soldiers did we Da Yan die in this war? It''s several times that of you Da Zhou! These colossus were originally our dead brothers, and they should belong to us!"


    Big Zhou Xiaojiang was disgusted by Yan Jun. he clapped Yan Jun open, pointed to his hand, sneered and shouted: "That''s a joke. Oh... You''ve lost so many people that you have to take more? The Phoenix Kingdom died more that day... Do we have to collect the armor on these colossus and send it to the Tianfeng kingdom? Your commander doesn''t have the ability to let you die so many people. Are you proud?"


    Yan Jun, who was patted to open his finger, pulled out his knife in an instant: "you dare say that our ninth Lord! Brothers fought with Da Zhou these bastards!"


    The soldiers of the two armies draw their swords together


    Suddenly, the sound of the whip breaking the air sounded outside the north gate of Pingyang city.


    Crisp and loud, they gathered together in the hands of the two big Yan soldiers and big Zhou soldiers who took the lead in drawing the knife, and the knives in their hands fell to the ground.


    Bai Jinzhi reined in his horse with one hand and a very long whip in the other. He looked cold and looked at the soldiers of Dazhou and Yan Jun who almost fought.


    "Why? Just beat the people of Tianfeng country across the Danshui River, they thought we had won a great victory, and their allies began to prepare for internal fighting and kill each other!" Bai Jinzhi looked cold and his voice was dignified and high.


    At first glance, it was Gao Yijun. The soldiers of Dazhou clenched their teeth and took back the blade in their hands.


    Yan Jun saw that the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty had taken back all the knives and took them back one after another. Although Gao Yijun was still unconvinced, he... Although Gao Yijun was a woman, his reputation for killing Liang was there. As a soldier... Even the soldiers of the Yan state were born with respect and fear for the strong.


    In addition, after Bai Jinzhi came, he didn''t help Da Zhou at the beginning, but played one stick each, which made Yan Jun less resistant.


    "How to divide the victory? Our majesty is discussing with the ninth Lord of Yan state. Everything is up to his majesty and the ninth Lord. What are you fighting for here?" Bai Jinzhi took the whip back and hung it behind his waist.


    "Gao Yijun!" the soldiers of the state of Yan saluted Bai Jinzhi, "Our country Yan suffered heavy losses and died the most soldiers this time. We didn''t ask for unreasonable demands. We just asked for equal distribution of the armor on these war elephants. After all, fighting is a matter of cooperation... Da Zhou always needs the cooperation of our country Yan! Since it is division of labor and cooperation, it should be divided equally! Not to mention so many soldiers and soldiers died in our country Yan."


    "Bah! I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen you Yan people so shameless! Division of labor and cooperation must pay attention to one more work, less work and less gain!" the fire that had just been suppressed by the general of Dazhou soared again, "According to your shameless statement of Yan Kingdom, our Dazhou army will lie in the back when the next war is over. Just send someone to die when you are almost finished! Anyway, they are all dead... More people will get more benefits! We Dazhou will be relieved, brothers say yes!"


    The officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty echoed one after another.


    "OK! You''ll lie behind next time! Wait until it''s over and die!" the soldiers of the state of Yan were also unconvinced and shouted angrily, and the two armies fell into a state of swords and crossbows again.


    "Your majesty!"


    "The ninth Lord is here!"


    Wei Zhong and Feng Yao suddenly sang in the distance. Xie Xun took the lead and quickly rushed forward. He shouted to retreat the Yan army and stood side by side with Bai Jinzhi: "what are you doing! Rebellion! Just after a small victory, he was anxious to wave a knife to his allies!"


    "General Xie! We are just unconvinced! Since we are the joint soldiers of the two countries, our casualties are still so heavy. Why can''t we divide the giant elephants equally with the state of Zhou! We have lost so many brothers, so we only get this little! Although the giant elephants are all in Hanwen mountain! Our brothers didn''t sacrifice their lives to hurt them, so that the Zhou army can ambush successfully!" The soldier cried and knelt down, "general, our battalion... There are only seven of our brothers left! If such a heavy sacrifice can not bring the benefits of Yan country, why should we fight this war!"


    Yan Jun knelt down one after another.


    "Yes, general! If our dead soldiers know their death, they can only get so little. The rest belongs to Da Zhou, and they will die in peace!"


    The soldiers of Yan Army thought of their lost comrades in arms, and their eyes were red.


    Xie Xun looked back at Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan, who were slowly coming in this direction on his horse. He looked back at his soldiers and shouted: "All of you get up! The ninth Lord and I entered Pingdu City this time to talk to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty about the separation of the colossus. Originally... I meant that the Colossus and the Zhou Dynasty should be divided equally with us! But the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was generous and agreed to give more than half of the Colossus to the state of Yan, so don''t make trouble here!"


    The soldiers of the state of Yan were quite surprised. Unexpectedly, when they wanted to divide equally here, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had said that more than half of them would be divided to the state of Yan. Is this their villain''s heart?


    The soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty opened their eyes and knelt down one after another in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    Even Bai Jinzhi clenched the reins and called out, "elder sister..."


    "Your Majesty, we disagree!"


    The soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty looked up at Bai Qingyan with eagerness in their eyes.

 Chapter 1123

    "Your majesty! No, your majesty!" the young general of Zhou who took the lead kowtowed and said in a high voice, "Your Majesty, we don''t accept it! If we take care of the family according to whose death and injury is heavy, then we won''t fight in the future! We''ll send someone to die. Anyway, which country has more people dead and which country benefits!"


    The officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty quickly answered and begged Bai Qingyan to think twice: "don''t we die in the same robe in the great Zhou Dynasty? How can those officers and men who sacrificed their lives and killed be reconciled to your Majesty''s division of war profits!"


    The soldiers led by Da Zhou waved their hands to keep quiet and continued to talk to Bai Qing: "If your majesty really does this, we soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty still have the spirit to fight! The commander has a good strategy and we fight well... We have fewer brothers who died in the war, but it has become our fault! What''s the reason? We haven''t been afraid of death since we started in the army, and fighting is also for the benefit of the country. Lord nine of the state of Yan is also here today. If Lord nine dares to say, which country will fight in the future If there are many dead people, which country will get more war profits. We all dare to lay down our lives for Da Zhou! "


    The young general looked directly at Murong Yan with a sincere tone.


    "Yes, your majesty! The villain shuoyang had the honor to read with Mr. Ziyuan for a few days. He knows that the mutual alliance between the two countries is for the interests of the two countries, but do we want to make our own losses by mutual alliance with the state of Yan? He will not accept it!"


    "My subordinates are not satisfied!"


    "My subordinates are not satisfied!"


    The ordinary soldiers of Dazhou without military rank also shouted: "is the alliance between the two countries to test the minds of the two countries? That small mind is small, and I will never accept it! It''s a big deal! We Dazhou soldiers can''t beat the curfews of Tianfeng country!"


    General Zhou said again: "we will compromise this time... Give most of the war elephants to the state of Yan. In the future cooperation, won''t our concession arouse the greed of the soldiers of the state of Yan? This head can''t be opened any more!"


    "This time, the state of Yan dared to shout for an equal share. The last time the Tianfeng national elephant army surrounded Pingyang City, we almost won the battle before they got involved in the battlefield, but they were greedy because they got half of the colossus. Did you come to ask for an equal share of these colossus with us this time?"


    "Yes! The two countries can''t get the same ability and pay the same harvest. Who is willing to contribute when they work together to resist the enemy in the future? It''s better not to settle the alliance!"


    "If you don''t decide the alliance, you don''t decide the alliance!" the soldiers of the state of Yan also began to shout.


    Xie Xun clenched the reins tightly and changed his position... If Xie Xun were a soldier of the Zhou Dynasty, he would not be convinced of such a distribution. He shouted: "soldiers of the state of Yan, be quiet!"


    Bai Qingyan came forward with the reins and raised his hand to show that the soldiers of Dazhou didn''t have to be excited: "indeed, there were a lot of troops invested in Dazhou in this war. The soldiers of the two countries took their own income, which is fair to you. So did the ninth Lord of Yan!"


    The soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty looked at the man behind Bai Qingyan, who was wearing a silver mask and riding on the back of a dark horse. Even the tall and straight man couldn''t help nodding. The ninth Prince of the state of Yan was a sensible man. He didn''t want to be a ruthless and mercenary man as rumored.


    Bai Qingyan rode on the horse, holding the reins in one hand and the whip in the other, and controlled the pure white horse to stand in front of the soldiers of the two armies. His face was cold and solemn: "Why did our two countries establish an alliance? To jointly resist the Tianfeng national elephant army! Do you think... This time the heavy damage to the Tianfeng national elephant army will be over? You can divide the war profits? The elephant army here in the Tianfeng country is only a small part, and the main elephant Army may be on the way. We should be sad to divide the giant elephant corpse?"


    Shen Qingzhu followed Bai Qingyan and remained silent. She was unhappy about Yan''s behavior. After all, the eldest girl of her family was still thinking of giving more to Yan. It''s good for Yan''s soldiers... She wanted to share with Da Zhou.


    The soldiers of Dayan and Dazhou were silent, but it was not because they were convinced from the heart.


    Bai Qingyan looked at his soldiers, looked at their unconvinced faces, took the reins, swept his eyes over his soldiers, and asked, "after this war, you may think that the elephant army is not so difficult to deal with. Even if it is different from Yan Guoding alliance, we can destroy the elephant army alone in Dazhou, but so?"


    The young general of Zhou, who took the lead, looked up and saluted Bai Qingyan bravely. "That''s right. Gao Yijun led his troops to attack the city, forcing Tianfeng country to escape from the city. General Yang wuce also led his troops to block the way to the east of Tianfeng country at the East Gate. To the west is the boundary of Yan country. There is no retreat of Tianfeng country!"


    The young general Zhou had a clear mind, calm eyes and firm voice: "therefore, even if the state of Yan did not siege the west gate and South Gate, the elephant army of Tianfeng still crossed hanwenshan to cross Danshui River and took dog tooth city as a retreat!"


    With that, the general of Dazhou looked at Yan Jun: "Your Majesty is a god of war. It has been arranged long ago. Yan just came to pick up a ready-made one, so your majesty will not accept such distribution!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t expect that there was such a figure in shuoyang army. He was a general and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Go back to your majesty, and you will be an Qingshan!" an Qingshan hurriedly said.


    "Your analysis is good." Bai Qingyan thought the Anqing mountain was very interesting. He looked away from Anqing mountain and looked at the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty, "In today''s World War I, it is true that there are not many troops from Yan state. Even if Yan state does not send troops, Tianfeng state will cross hanwenshan and cross Danshui River. However... If there is no Yan army outside Pingyang City, will Tianfeng state understand that we have joined forces with Da Yan and are determined to fight against Tianfeng state? Can Tianfeng state know us in momentum The brave soldiers of the two countries are not afraid of death. Even if they die together, they will drive away the elephant army of Tianfeng country! "


    "Gao Yijun led shuoyang army to attack the city. This is the beginning of the war. Then let Tianfeng know that Yan joined the siege, which will make them confused. They understand that Da Zhou and Yan are one, one country will fight... Another country will fight!"


    Bai Qingyan sat down peacefully, kicked the horse''s hoofs, and snorted heavy white fog.


    She held the peace and said in a high voice: "If Yan army ambushes here again, it will upset the morale of the soldiers of Tianfeng country. How many elephant soldiers who died in Hanwen mountain fell down in Hanwen mountain after being seriously injured by Yan army? Can you figure it out? Fighting... Fighting is more about the fighting spirit and scholar spirit of the soldiers! The ambush at the South Gate of Yan country is disturbing the morale of Tianfeng country. Next... Two ambushes in Hanwen mountain Only by striking, can we beat Tianfeng and have no national spirit. We only know how to flee, and we can take advantage! "

 Chapter 1124

    As soon as an Qingshan was about to argue, he saw Bai Qingyan''s eyes fall on him: "your analysis of the war situation is not wrong, but you don''t understand what the mutual alliance between the two countries is for..."


    "It''s not wrong to say that the two countries are united for the benefit of each other! But they are united for the support of each other!" Bai Qingyan looked up at her soldiers of the state of Yan, "The state of Yan lacks more iron armor than our Zhou Dynasty, which can be rebuilt into a sharp weapon to resist the enemy, and more food than us, so... The soldiers of the state of Yan will compete with our Zhou army to fight for the war statues of the state of Tianfeng after the war, otherwise they are all hard-blooded men. Who is willing to hurt the friendship between the Allied soldiers and soldiers... Together for this idea "We are all soldiers. Can''t we understand that the dignity and friendship of soldiers are priceless?"


    The soldiers of the state of Yan listened to Bai Qingyan''s words and bowed their heads. Perhaps when they were fighting for the bodies of these giant elephants, they never thought about the dignity of soldiers and never worried about the bloody fighting between the Allies


    But Bai Qingyan pointed out that some officers and men of the state of Yan thought that when they fought under the South Gate of Pingdu City yesterday, the officers and men of the Zhou Dynasty fought hard to win the north gate, killed the colossus with bows and arrows on the wall, changed the direction of the Colossus, and saved many officers and men of the state of Yan. It is indeed a fatal friendship.


    When I think about it, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was discussing with his own king to give them more than half of the Colossus to the state of Yan, but they were noisy here, and even nearly fought with the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty, just to make things worse and win half of the Colossus for the state of Yan.


    Yan Jun''s young general, who took the lead in making trouble, already felt guilty.


    "In terms of war profits, let Yanguo give way to Yanzhou today and capture what we lack in the battlefield in the future. Yanguo will naturally give way to Dazhou. This is the significance of alliance, so that the two countries can go further in mutual support!" Bai Qingyan looked at the Yanjun and Dazhou soldiers who have gradually calmed down, "Since the two countries are mutual allies, the officers and men of the two countries should regard each other as brothers! You can trust your back on the battlefield and... You can make concessions for each other on the battlefield. If you are too selfish and only care about the interests of your home country, what is the meaning of this covenant? Is it to get together to fight a city and then let yourself fight?"


    Murong Yan took the reins and looked coldly at the soldiers of the state of Yan: "is it unfair to divide the war profits according to their respective war zones? This is the most fair! Because we didn''t send so many troops, even as Emperor Zhou said... Many seriously injured elephants fell in Han Wenshan, which is out of our war circle!"


    "Emperor Zhou is trying to persuade us Dayan to take over more than half of the elephant army. How nice of you... Instead, we compete for booty here. Our country of Yan is short of food and iron, but we don''t lack enough to let us Dayan think about things that don''t belong to us! We don''t need the cheek to compete with our allies! You are the sharp men of our Dayan! You should be the backbone of our Dayan ! but what you did shamed Dayan! "Murong Yan said in a low voice," you should be ashamed. "


    Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan understand that such a trend must not be encouraged!


    In the future, the two countries will become one country. Even if we can''t speak clearly with the soldiers now, we should let them get along like brothers in the next coexistence and joint war. In this way, when the two countries join forces in the future, even Zhou Jun and Yan Jun, the resistance of the army will be the least.


    Indeed, the emperor of Zhou was persuading them to accept most of the war elephants, more than they wanted to score half and half, which really shamed the state of Yan.


    "Seizing booty can only distract the allies and even make them hostile. How can we fight with the elephant army in the future?" Bai Qing''s clear voice was warmer than Xiao Rongyan. Her words were addressed to the officers and men of the two countries, "Mutual alliance has become mutual hatred. In the future, the main force of the elephant army will attack Yan state or any country in the great Zhou Dynasty, and the other country will stand idly by. Is it difficult to wait for the elephant army to destroy one country and turn around to destroy another country?"


    "Your majesty! We are wrong!" an Qingshan hugged Bai Qingyan, "we are too small!"


    "We''re wrong!" the general of Yan Jun who led the trouble kowtowed to Murong Yan and Bai Qingyan. "It''s the heart of our villains. Emperor Zhou Dadu taught us what an alliance is today!"


    Yan Jun, the general who led the trouble, turned to an Qingshan and the soldiers of Dazhou: "here, I apologize to the brothers of Dazhou!"


    As soon as the young general of Yan army took the lead, the soldiers of Yan army all hugged their fists and apologized to the soldiers of Da Zhou.


    An Qingshan also took the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty and saluted Yan Jun as if: "Your Majesty is right. Since we are allied with each other... You should help me and I should help you! It''s like a family of brothers who work together to make a better life, rather than fighting for booty here! I''m sorry!"


    Both sides smiled with embarrassment at such an apology. The tense atmosphere just now dissipated.


    Xie Xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Bai Qingyan. In addition to his admiration for Bai Qingyan''s war, he also admired Bai Qingyan''s foresight of the relationship between the two countries.


    At the moment, not to mention the following soldiers, Xie Xun, is also very willing to fight with a country like Da Zhou, which does not care about its own gains and losses, is willing to help its allies and think of the overall situation.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the soldiers of Zhou and Yan and giggled face to face. He said with a smile, "well, an Qingshan is responsible for counting the number of war elephants. Most of them are sent to Yan Jun!"


    "Yes!" an Qingshan took command with a fist.


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Rongyan asked the young general of the state of Yan.


    "Back to the ninth Lord, the little one is called Wang Dagou!" Wang Dagou hurriedly said.


    Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing at the name.


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi laughing, Wang Dagu scratched his head and said, "my mother said that the name is cheap and easy to feed! I was worried about this name for a long time and wanted to change my name. Later... My mother and my father starved to death after the Xiliang cavalry robbed food. They didn''t leave anything for me. They left me such a name, and I couldn''t bear to change it!"


    Big dog Wang also seems to think of his parents, and his eyes turn red with a silly smile.


    Hearing this, Bai Jinzhi''s smile froze and then disappeared. Looking at Wang Dagu''s silly smile, he didn''t feel so annoying.


    "You will be responsible for receiving the giant elephant from the Zhou Army... And transporting it back!" Murong Yan said to Bai Qing after finishing with Wang Dagou, "Emperor Zhou, we need to discuss how to fight this battle as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1126

    When he was still in Dadu City, Murong Yan said with Bai Qingyan that Murong Li was very in favor of the merger of the two countries. He also said that he would play a play with Murong Yan to convince his mother.


    Is it because Murong Yan''s sister-in-law knew about it in advance? Bai Qingyan doesn''t think it''s possible. Murong Yan or Murong Li are cautious people by nature. They will never leak the news without taking action.


    She thought of Murong Yan''s words to stay with her on New Year''s Eve today, and her keen eyes fell on her abdomen


    Although Murong Yan and Murong Li won''t leak the news, if Murong Yan''s sister-in-law knows that he once had the identity of Murong Yan, a rich merchant of the great Wei Dynasty, and used this identity to become close to her, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and have children, she''s afraid that Murong Yan will also be panic in her heart. She''s afraid that Murong Yan will try to win the whole Yan kingdom into her own hands for his own blood.


    Bai Qingyan looked back at Murong Yan, who stood in front of the map and was talking to Xie Xun, and felt that he might be a villain. Murong Yu, Murong Yan''s brother... And his nephew are people who can think of the people, especially Murong Li, who can be brought up so well that he must have an inseparable relationship with empress dowager Yan.


    She folded Bai Jintong''s letter and handed it to Shen Qingzhu: "take it first..."


    "Yes!" Shen Qingzhu answered.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup on the table and took two drinks. When he put down the teacup, the slight sound of the collision between the porcelain cup and the table attracted Bai Qingyu to look back. He looked at Bai Qingyan and asked, "how should we fight this war next? Elder sister already knows?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and walked through the hanging curtain towards the direction of the map.


    Saar Khan, who fled to canya city with more than a dozen Colossus, is now alone and will certainly go to join the main elephant army led by akshea.


    "Whether Li Tianjiao can catch it or not, if Sal Khan sends a letter to akxie and asks him to join him with the elephant army." she stands in front of the huge map and smiles, "for us... It''s easy to fight!"


    Murong Yan stood side by side with Bai Qingyan, looked at Yutu and said, "do you mean to fight again with the help of the terrain before they meet?"


    "The number of elephant troops led by akxie is huge. If salkhan''s next step is to join the elephant army, his speed will be faster than that of akxie''s elephant army!" Bai Qingyan turned to Murong Yan and Bai Qingyu, "and if akxie gets the news that salkhan''s elephant army was ambushed in the Valley, what would he do?"


    "Avoid the valley and choose the fastest way to meet salkhan." Bai Qingyu raised her eyes and looked at the map, and the corners of her lips recalled, "let someone whip up and send a message to the third brother. Let the third brother ambush in the valley once, so as to make akxie dare not go back to the valley quickly."


    Bai Qingyu thought of it with Bai Qingyan. She smiled and nodded.


    "Your Majesty... General Shen Liangyu and general Cheng Yuanzhi are back!" Wei Zhong whispered outside the door.


    "General Shen and general Cheng, please come in."


    Bai Qingyan took two steps outside and saw Shen Liangyu and Cheng Yuanzhi, who were cold and snowy, enter the door. After they saluted Bai Qing, Shen Liangyu said: "Your Majesty, at the end of the day, you will be entrusted by your majesty. Although you wiped out the remaining huoyun army in Anshan, you failed to catch Li Tianjiao and let her run away. Later, you caught Li Tianjiao''s personal palace maid and learned that Li Tianjiao went out to Anshan for medical treatment with Li Zhijie, who has a high fever. The maid didn''t know which city he went to for medical treatment. General Cheng and I didn''t know The army followed the traces left all night and failed to catch people back! "


    "Never mind." Bai Qingyan ordered Wei Zhong to prepare hot soup and meals for Cheng Yuanzhi and Shen Kunyang, and asked someone to ask a military doctor to bandage Cheng Yuanzhi''s wound. "You take a break first, today''s new year''s Eve... Let''s have a good new year first!"


    After seeing the two men leave, she planned Li Tianjiao''s way out. Now the elephant army in SAL Khan''s hands has been damaged. Li Tianjiao has torn his face with Dazhou. Maybe he will find the state of Yan to cooperate, or he may directly go back to Yunjing to call on the eight families, and take advantage of Dazhou and the state of Yan to fight with the elephant army of Tianfeng to plot his own small calculation.


    She turned to Murong Yan: "Da Zhou and Yan agreed to fight their own battles and exchange war reports, so... After new year''s Eve, Da Zhou will divide our troops in two ways. I set off all the way to the south of the border between Da Zhou and Xiliang, meet the Bai family army, fight with the elephant army in akxie''s hand, and general Shen Kunyang crossed the Danshui River to attack dog tooth city and then march into Yunjing."


    She paced to Murong Yan and said, "yesterday, Xiliang sent huoyun army to attack Pingyang City, which has torn her face with Dazhou. Next, she may go to the state of Yan to ask for peace or help. What are you going to do in the state of Yan?"


    "Since the state of Yan has established an alliance with the great Zhou Dynasty, it will not be in the state of Qin and dusk." Murong Yan glanced over the map and looked at Bai Qing and said, "the reinforcements of the state of Yan are already on the way. They will arrive in Quanzhou tomorrow. Now, Dayan has 100000 troops in his hands, leaving garrison troops. After crossing the Danshui River, he will advance all the way east along the Danshui River and meet the Tianfeng national elephant army with the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Xie Xun nodded. Da Zhou and Yan Guoding were so benevolent and righteous, and the Bai family had been there for generations. Compared with the cooperation with Xiliang at both ends of the head and mouse, Xie Xun was certainly more willing to join forces with Da Zhou.


    Murong Yan went to the map, pointed to Quanzhou and pointed to Yunjing: "the king immediately sent Xie Xun to lead his troops back to Mengcheng, sent people to Quanzhou to deliver letters, and asked Yan Jun to start from Quanzhou and march into Yunjing!"


    After nodding, Xie Xun reacted and asked, "Lord, I led my troops back to Mengcheng? What about you?"


    Murong Yan turned to Xie Xun: "after the two countries have established an alliance, the king still has something to discuss with the emperor of Zhou. You take the troops back first..."


    "Lord nine, it''s new year''s Eve today. Let''s put everything aside. After all, Emperor Yan is still in Mengcheng. It''s time for Lord nine to go back and accompany Emperor Yan. The family should have a good new year''s Eve. The former Emperor of Yan is gone. Your uncle has no reason to let Emperor Yan spend New Year''s Eve alone." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Murong Yan looked back at Bai Qingyan in dismay. Seeing Bai Qingyan nodding to him, he knew that Bai Qingyan wanted him to return to Mengcheng, and emphasized the word "family".


    His sister-in-law had arrived in Mengcheng. He had just told Bai Qingyan that she had always been sharp in mind. She thought she was aware that he was not in high mood and worried about any contradiction between him and his sister-in-law, so she urged him to go back for new year''s Eve.


    Murong Yan knew that his sister-in-law was worried that he would take Murong Li off the throne for Bai Qingyan''s baby in the future. If he stayed with Po today, I''m afraid it would make her more worried. Po is worried about him.

 Chapter 1127

    His eyebrows and eyes did not move, but he had unspeakable warmth in his heart. He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan and nodded: "what Emperor Zhou said is very true!"


    After sending Murong Yan and the generals of the state of Yan out of the house, Bai Qingyu stuffed a hand stove into Bai Qingyan''s hand, and Shen Qingzhu sent a fine white mink hand cage: "although Pingdu City is not far from Pingyang City, it''s much colder. I''d better take the hand cage with me."


    With a smile, she hid the stove and her hands in the cage and walked back.


    The rich and luxurious mansion is covered with snow, the bamboo curtains with cotton are hung on both sides of the corridor, and the unlit hexagonal sheepskin lamps are swaying in the wind.


    Bai Qingyu, dressed in a frost colored rolling cloud pattern bordered gorgeous shirt, followed Bai Qingyan''s side and accompanied her slowly forward on the zigzag corridor.


    He asked Bai Qingyan, "elder sister, why do you want to give most colossus to the state of Yan? According to the situation of this war... Even if elder sister takes care of the state of Yan, it''s good to divide equally. Most of them are given to the state of Yan. Most of our soldiers in the Zhou Dynasty are dissatisfied, otherwise there will be no trouble outside the city!"


    "I know..." Bai Qing smiled and nodded.


    "Brother five! Although we said that we gave most of the giant elephants to the state of Yan, elder sister said that this would enable better cooperation between our two countries!" Bai Jinzhi vividly told Bai Qingyu about the follow-up of the trouble between anqing mountain and Wang Dagu outside the city today.


    Bai Qingyu thought for a moment, and his heart was suddenly clear. He looked at Bai Qingyu and said, "sister, this is... Buying Yan Jun''s heart?"


    "Yes, it''s buying Yan Jun''s heart!" Bai Qingyan nodded, "People''s hearts are not enough. Even if they are fairly distributed, they will feel that they have suffered a loss. If they feel fair, the other party must suffer a loss! Since they are looking for long-term cooperation, we can''t haggle over every detail. We are more generous. Next, the two countries can better cooperate, fight the next battle, and drive Tianfeng back to Tianshan Mountain! More importantly... It is the most important for the two countries to become one country in the future It''s not the courtiers and aristocratic families that are difficult to integrate into one. The courtiers and aristocratic families will move at the mercy of the wind... "


    Seeing that there were steps ahead, Bai Qingyu held the hem of her clothes in one hand and reached out to hold her sister''s arm.


    The overcast sky was filled with snowflakes, which fell on the dwarf pine bonsai placed on the stone platform on one side of the manuscript corridor.


    Snow fell outside the corridor, and small pieces of pear blossoms rustled down. Looking from a distance, Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinzhi walked in front. Shen Qingzhu and Wei Zhong followed slowly with a group of eunuchs behind them, ten steps away.


    After walking up the steps, Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu continued: "But you are also a soldier, and you must know what a soldier is like. It''s always the army that gives a headache when the two countries merge. If the soldiers are dissatisfied and... People with status and family affairs take the opportunity to make trouble, they will cause a lot of trouble in vain! But if the soldiers of the state of Yan think of the benevolence and righteousness of Da Zhou, they may be able to avoid another war and make the people suffer ¡£¡±


    Bai Qingyu nodded and finally understood Bai Qingyan''s intention: "I understand what sister means."


    Bai Jinzhi also suddenly realized: "there is still this deep meaning behind the elder sister!"


    "Xiao Si, this matter has not been decided yet. It must not be spread out." Bai Qingyu told Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi nodded and promised: "don''t worry, brother five. I know the weight."


    Bai Qingyu believes that if Da Zhou, led by her elder sister, competes with the state of Yan in terms of state politics, it will win the state of Yan. In Bai Qingyu''s mind, it must be Yan Jun''s integration into Da Zhou in the future. If so... They should be treated better.


    "In addition, I look at the Anqing mountain outside the city today. I don''t know the young general named Wang Dagou in the state of Yan. You can put the Anqing mountain under your command and leave it to the Anqing mountain to deal with the Yan army in the future." Bai Qingyan told him.


    "OK, ah Yu will do it, sister. Don''t worry!" Bai Qingyu said after hearing Bai Qingyu''s words, "Sister, after new year''s Eve, I''d better go back to Dadu city! The spring palace will be held at the end of February and early March. Sister needs to preside over the palace examination, and count the days... Sister will come to labor in April and may! Aunts and aunts will not rest assured to stay in the battlefield, and courtiers will not rest assured!"


    "Yes, elder sister, there are five brothers and me here, and the second sister is on her way..." Bai Jinzhi suddenly remembered that Bai Qingyan ordered her to send Ren Shijie back to Yan state before she finished it. When she mentioned the second sister, she remembered. She looked stunned, stopped and looked at Bai Qingyan with guilt, "Elder sister, you asked me to send Ren Shijie back to Yan state. I forgot..."


    Bai Qingyan: "


    Seeing the expression of her eldest sister, Bai Jinzhi frowned and said, "it''s not my fault! This big living man hasn''t sent back to the state of Yan, and he hasn''t mentioned it himself. The people of the state of Yan don''t worry about it. I''m so busy every day, and I''m careless..."


    Bai Jinzhi''s confident voice became smaller and smaller under the gaze of his eldest sister. Finally, he stopped and looked at his eldest sister timidly.


    "Take advantage of the fact that the people in the state of Yan are not far away, let''s catch up with them and send them there! Let Ren Shijie go back to his hometown for a good new year," Bai Qing said.


    Bai Jinzhi quickly took orders and went to pick up people with fists.


    "Catch up quickly and come back quickly. Let''s have dumplings tonight on New Year''s Eve!" Bai Qingyu said to Bai Jinzhi''s back.


    "I see!"


    Shen Qingzhu looked at Bai Jinzhi and said, "big girl, I''ll go with the four girls!"


    "Well, I''m more relieved to have you!" Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi leave, she heard Bai Qingyu say that the fiery army tried to make dumplings with elephant meat. It tasted good. She thought about it. She spent new year''s Eve outside. Tonight, like her grandfather and father, she wanted to eat dumplings with the soldiers and soldiers and spend the new year together.


    Bai Qingyu smiled and nodded: "listen to elder sister!"


    ¡¤


    As soon as LV Yuanpeng and his party entered the city, they saw Bai Jinzhi''s fast horse running wildly outside the city, shouting to get out of the way. The soldiers who were entering the city quickly got out of the door


    Seeing that it was Bai Jinzhi, LV Yuanpeng put down his handkerchief wrapped with snow to cover his eyes and shouted, "Bai Jinzhi, what are you doing in a hurry?"


    The soldiers who followed LV Yuanpeng took a breath. They didn''t understand why their general was so fierce that he called others'' name Gao Yijun, who was his Majesty''s sister!


    Hearing the sound, Bai Jinzhi reined in his horse and saw LV Yuanpeng whose eyes were swollen into walnuts. He smiled and said, "go and send someone to the state of Yan! Are you okay? Go together..."

 Chapter 1128

    LV Yuanpeng looked at Shen Qingzhu following Bai Jinzhi, and his eyes lit up


    Others say that Shen Qingzhu is a cold faced female Luocha, but he knows that Miss Shen is a guard who has been with Bai''s sister since childhood. She has excellent skills and is also a member of Bai''s sister''s women''s guard team.


    Several times he saw Shen Qingzhu kill the enemy on the battlefield. It was called a clean and neat one. He wanted to ask for advice, but he didn''t have a chance to ask because the female escort surnamed Shen was around Bai''s sister all day.


    Bai Jinzhi suddenly invited him. Isn''t this a sleepy pillow!


    Without saying a word, LV Yuanpeng jumped over and mounted his horse: "go!"


    After the army captured Pingdu City, Ren Shijie was put in a prison car. Before he could enter the city, Bai Jinzhi had to pick up people outside the city first.


    At this time, Ren Shijie sat in the rickety prison car, leaned against the wooden fence of the prison car, stretched out his hands to pick up the rustling snowflakes, and wondered if he could fill a handful when the snow was heavy, so that he could cushion his stomach. He was really hungry.


    Bai Jinzhi not only forgot to send Ren Shijie back to Yan state, but also forgot to send Ren Shijie rice.


    The main reason is that the soldier guarding Ren Shijie has received the above order, saying that Gao Yijun will take Ren Shijie away when the four nations meet on the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month, so no one will deliver food to Ren Shijie after the fifteenth day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Later, seeing that Gao Yijun didn''t mention people for a long time, the two soldiers known by the guard thought that Gao Yijun deliberately threatened Ren Shijie, and didn''t dare to share his food with Ren Shijie.


    But as Ren Shijie''s guards, they can''t really let Ren Shijie die. When Ren Shijie asks for water, he sometimes secretly gives some dry food, but there are not many, which has kept Ren Shijie alive to this day.


    In a short period of more than ten days, he was already too thin to be an adult. In addition, there was almost one mouthful of dry food in a day these days. Even Ren Shijie''s willpower was like iron, but his body could not support it. It was too weak to even stand up. He was too hungry to panic.


    Since he heard that he was going to be sent back to Dayan, Ren Shijie''s mentality has changed. After all, he has been away from home for so many years. He never thought that he could return to his home country alive one day.


    When people are in despair, the last thing they can have is hope. When they have the hope to go back, they fail to realize it. For Ren Shijie, it makes him more desperate than holding him in a prison where there is no sound at all.


    Suddenly, the rickety prison car stopped. Ren Shijie, who was covered with snow on his body and eyelashes, raised his eyes and looked ahead. He saw several soldiers riding on the high horse stopped the prison car. Soon, the two soldiers in charge of Ren Shijie trotted over, turned over from his body, found the key to open the prison car and said, "Ren Shijie, Gao Yijun is going to send you back to the state of Yan!"


    When Ren Shijie heard this, he grabbed the wooden fence of the prison car and wanted to stand up, but he fell back because of hunger and dizziness.


    "But send them away quickly, and our brothers will be relieved!" said one of the guards with his companion.


    Ren Shijie with shackles was held and got out of the prison car.


    Bai Jinzhi took the reins and pointed to the shackles on Ren Shijie''s feet and hands with a whip: "the shackles are open, you don''t have to!"


    The two pawns answered and opened the shackles on Ren Shijie''s hands and feet. LV Yuanpeng also took the reins and asked, "how did you release it? How do you send it back? Can he ride a horse with his small body?"


    As he said this, LV Yuanpeng narrowed his red eyes swollen into walnuts, looked at Ren Shijie for a few eyes, and said, "how can I look at this man? He looks familiar!"


    "Naturally, you look familiar. Ren Shijie, a counselor around the crown prince of the Jin Dynasty..." Bai Jinzhi looked at Ren Shijie and said, "now the state of Yan and Da Zhou are allies of each other. Elder sister ordered me to send you back to Yan. I don''t want to hurt your face with a prison car. Can I ride a horse?"


    "I''ve seen Gao Yijun, childe LV..." Ren Shijie said after saluting Bai Jinzhi and LV Yuanpeng, "although you''re not feeling well, you can ride a horse. Thank you, Gao Yijun!"


    LV Yuanpeng nodded, put a snow covered handkerchief on his eyes, and gave Ren Shijie a thumb: "you can still recognize me like this. It''s powerful!"


    As soon as Bai Jinzhi looked back, he saw LV Yuanpeng stained his eyes left and right with a pink handkerchief, raised his eyebrows and stared at the handkerchief embroidered with a winged bird.


    bird? Dapeng spreads his wings... LV Yuanpeng!


    Bai Jinzhi quickly took back his eyes and felt as if he had found another great secret.


    It must be said who sent the handkerchief, but you can''t send such a Niang handkerchief to a man and embroider a ROC to spread his wings!


    The child... Is he still a charming daughter''s home? How dare you use such a mother''s veil!


    Bai Jinzhi looked at LV Yuanpeng with his pink veil and looked very comfortable. He was more and more sure of his ideas and why LV Yuanpeng could blow LV Taiwei''s beard and stare every time.


    Are LV Yuanpeng''s dandies pretended? Joining the army is also to increase masculinity!


    Bai Jinzhi is a good girl. She will never despise her comrades in arms. Even if LV Yuanpeng is so feminine in heart, she has joined the Bai family army at least. She is different from the old stubborn LV Taiwei. She should tolerate LV Yuanpeng and treat him as a brother... Bah! As a sister! Take good care of him!


    Yu Guang saw Bai Jinzhi looking at him. LV Yuanpeng, who was staring at a pair of walnut eyes, looked back at Bai Jinzhi. He didn''t realize how inappropriate he was to use this pink Veil: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Do your eyes hurt?" Bai Jinzhi asked with a smile.


    When LV Yuanpeng said this, he was angry and nodded: "you don''t know, your fifth brother is too bad! He even asked me to burn pepper... His eyes are so hot that others think I saw so many people dead and were scared to cry! You comment... At least LV Yuanpeng is also the demon king of metropolis. Is he the kind of person who will be scared to cry?"


    Bai Jinzhi pretended to agree: "of course you are not! It''s all my fifth brother''s fault!"


    Seeing that Bai Jinzhi was so talkative, LV Yuanpeng said that her fifth brother didn''t all agree with her. He looked at Shen Qingzhu who was silent behind him. He pushed an inch closer to Bai Jinzhi and whispered, "if you really feel sorry for your fifth brother, when you send someone back, let aunt Qingzhu give me some advice!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s up to me!" Bai Jinzhi sympathized with LV Yuanpeng more and more. It must have scared him to cry on the battlefield. At this moment, he realized how cruel the battlefield was. He wanted to learn from others and was afraid of being ridiculed. Therefore, he wanted to ask sister Qingzhu for advice. How can Bai Jinzhi not help him?

 Chapter 1129

    Seeing that Ren Shijie had climbed onto the horse''s back, Bai Jinzhi turned his horse''s head and galloped all the way with Ren Shijie to chase the big army back from Yan state.


    Although Ren Shijie was weak and dizzy in front of him, he could not restrain his excitement at the thought of going back to the Yan state openly. He clung to the reins tightly, and the fast horse ran all the way behind Bai Jinzhi for fear of being left behind.


    Xie Xun and Murong Yan returned to Mengcheng with their troops. They were not as fast as Bai Jinzhi''s fast horse. They were soon overtaken by Bai Jinzhi.


    Murongyan heard that Bai Jinzhi had sent Ren Shijie back. He quickly put on his mask and turned his horse''s head to meet him in person.


    Bai Jinzhi apologized as soon as he saw Murong Yan: "sorry, elder sister ordered me to send people back. As a result, I can''t care about anything when I have to fight. I''ve delayed so many days. Please forgive me."


    "Mr. Gao Yijun is very kind. I wish Mr. Ren could come back! It''s hard for Mr. Gao Yijun!" Murong Yan also bowed his hand to Bai Jinzhi.


    LV Yuanpeng looked at the ninth Lord of Dayan. He felt very familiar, but he couldn''t say where he was familiar. When Ren Shijie turned his horse back after the handover, he said to Bai Jinzhi: "how do I feel particularly familiar with the ninth Lord of Dayan?"


    "Didn''t Murong Li make friends with you before! This nephew is like an uncle..."


    After that, Bai Jinzhi urged LV Yuanpeng to say, "let''s go back quickly. Today is new year''s Eve. The fifth brother said that eating dumplings at night is our tradition of Bai Jiajun... If we spend the new year outside, the commander will spend the new year''s Eve with the soldiers during the new year!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s said to be elephant meat dumplings! I haven''t eaten elephant meat yet. Wait for me!" Lv Yuanpeng quickly went after Bai Jinzhi.


    ¡¤


    It snowed harder and harder at night.


    The traces after the war in Pingdu City last night have been cleaned up, and the lights are bright. The double eaves houses in Pingdu City that have not been destroyed by colossus are lit everywhere, haloing one red halo after another in the vast snow.


    The soldiers are still in full swing under the red lights, busy cleaning up the houses destroyed by the Colossus last night.


    "Hurry up! After cleaning up these, we''ll go back to eat dumplings!"


    "I''ve heard that Xiaobai Shuai is making dumplings in the injury camp at the moment. He also wrapped copper coins in the dumplings! I must eat the dumplings made by Xiaobai Shuai. I''ll be lucky all year!"


    The soldiers talked and laughed, and their men moved faster.


    The soldiers and soldiers who had been slightly wounded in the wounded camp gathered together and began to make dumplings after the fire troops sent the mixed dumpling stuffing.


    Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyu, Bai Jinzhi, Shen Qingzhu, Xiao ruohai, Shen Kunyang, Yang wuce, Cheng Yuanzhi and Shen Liangyu, including LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping, are all in the wounded camp to make dumplings with the soldiers for the new year.


    The officers and men of Bai Jiajun had long known that Bai Qingyan would come, because it was the tradition of Bai Jiajun to spend New Year''s Eve outside.


    After Bai Weiting, the commander-in-chief of Bai Jiajun, Bai Qishan, the deputy commander and the generals of Bai Jiajun left, their little Bai Shuai took up the banner of Bai Jiajun and became their commander-in-chief!


    Even now Xiaobai Shuai has become the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, but in the hearts of all Bai Jiajun, Xiaobai Shuai... Is still Xiaobai Shuai. They know that Xiaobai Shuai will continue the tradition of Bai Jiajun.


    In the war, we will take the lead!


    After the war, I will certainly patrol the wounded camp!


    On New Year''s Eve, she must spend it with the soldiers she regarded as her family.


    A shed was set up outside the wounded camp, and the fire army pasted the stove with mud outside. The cauldron was steaming hot and boiled to prepare dumplings.


    There are a large number of soldiers. It is impossible for everyone to sit with Bai Qingyan and eat dumplings, but Bai Qingyan is trying to make more soldiers eat the dumplings with copper coins.


    Bai Qingyan made dumplings with the slightly injured soldiers in the wounded camp quickly. When the soldiers cleaned up Pingdu City, they could already eat hot dumplings when they came back.


    Bai Qingyan sat at the top of the wounded camp. Doctor Hong, Bai Qingyu, Bai Jinzhi, Shen Kunyang, Shen Qingzhu, Cheng Yuanzhi, Shen Liangyu and Yang wuce took their seats in turn.


    Dumplings went up plate by plate. Many soldiers said they were very happy to eat dumplings with copper coins.


    In the wounded camp, the red charcoal fire made a slight noise. Even the soldiers who were open didn''t feel cold.


    This year, because she was not around her elders, Bai Qingyan, as her eldest sister, prepared new year red envelopes for Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinzhi. She gave them before making dumplings in the wounded camp.


    Dr. Hong happily prepared several red envelopes for Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Qingyan hurriedly refused: "Dr. Hong... I''m married now. How can I be a child! I won''t take a red envelope this year!"


    Doctor Hong smiled and put red and white in Bai Qingyan''s palm and said, "even if the big girl is married and pregnant, even if she becomes a grandmother in the future, she is still a child in the eyes of old man. Old man can live with the big girl for several new year''s Eve. This red envelope... I have to give the big girl a few. One day, old man can''t give it if he wants to follow the king of the town!"


    Under the flickering candlelight, Bai Qingyan looked at Dr. Hong, who once had gray hair. Now he was silver. Perhaps because of the wind and sun of the army, the brown old man spots on his face became more and more obvious.


    Bai Qingyan clenched the red envelope in his hand, held back his wet red eyes and said to Dr. Hong, "Dr. Hong will live a long life. In the future... Not only do I want to receive Dr. Hong''s new year''s red envelope, but the baby is also waiting to receive Dr. Hong''s new year''s red envelope!"


    "If elder sister has ten or eight children, can your little Treasury hold on?" Bai Jinzhi weighed the red envelope given by Dr. Hong in her hand. "I see that the new year''s red envelope has a lot of weight!"


    When Dr. Hong heard Bai Qing''s words, he laughed more and more happily: "hold on! Hold on! Give it! Give it..."


    With that, Dr. Hong turned to see Shen Kunyang: "look, the big girl and the four girls are going to ask for red envelopes for the little people in their belly!"


    "I think Miss Si is right. For the sake of your old man''s red envelope, we Xiaobai Shuai must give birth to several more. We are happy to give this red envelope... The more we give... The happier we are!" said Shen Kunyang, smiling, took out the red envelope from his chest and handed it to Bai Qingyan, "I have a life and death friendship with the deputy commander. Xiaobai Shuai calls me uncle Shen and asks me to be big... And he agrees that the deputy commander is a generation. This is my lucky envelope to Xiaobai Shuai. Xiaobai Shuai must not refuse!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were wet and red, smiled and nodded, and saluted Shen Kunyang: "thank you, uncle Shen!"


    "Five childe, this is for you!"

 Chapter 1130

    Shen Kunyang was about to ask someone to hand over the red envelope. Bai Qingyu hurriedly got up and saluted Shen Kunyang. Respectfully, he took the red envelope with both hands: "thank you, uncle Shen!"


    Shen Kunyang smiled and nodded. Before he could say anything, Bai Jinzhi got up and took the lead in giving a younger generation gift to Shen Kunyang. He smiled and said, "Uncle Shen, happy new year. I wish uncle Shen safe and healthy and never old!"


    A group of people laughed at Bai Jinzhi''s appearance. Shen Kunyang immediately handed over the red envelope: "four girls are also young, and we should be safe and happy in the New Year! Naturally... It would be better if we could find a good man to protect our four girls!"


    Bai Jinzhi took the red envelope with both hands and said with a smile: "do I still use men''s protection? I''m invincible in the world! Uncle Shen, if you don''t believe it, let''s have a competition later!"


    "The more you talk, the more unruly you are!" Bai Qing said angrily to Bai Jinzhi with a smile.


    "Xiao ruohai, this is the red envelope uncle Shen gave you. My red envelope is not as thick as Dr. Hong. Don''t dislike it!" Shen Kunyang smiled and looked at Xiao ruohai. He was very safe that Xiao ruohai could follow Bai Qingyan back to the battlefield.


    Xiao ruohai hurried forward to salute Shen Kunyang, said auspicious words, and took the red envelope with both hands.


    "If the Vice Marshal knows that you have grown up so well now, he will be comforted!" Shen Kunyang appreciates Xiao ruohai very much. He glances at Shen Qingzhu around him and then talks to Xiao ruohai, "before the Vice Marshal, he always wanted to see you get married, but we should hurry up!"


    Xiao ruohai hung his eyes. Yu Guang looked at Shen Qingzhu, who was eating dumplings with his head down. He answered with a loud voice and withdrew.


    Shen Kunyang smiled and looked at Shen Qingzhu sitting next to him: "Qingzhu, this is the red envelope given to you by your adoptive father! My adoptive father... Also hopes to see you get married as soon as possible!"


    Shen Qingzhu took the red envelope with both hands to thank her. During the new year, she didn''t want to sweep away her adoptive father''s interest. She said that she didn''t intend to get married in her life. She only stayed by the big girl''s side. She said, "after the big girl calms down the world, Qingzhu will certainly think about life events. The adoptive father doesn''t have to worry."


    "Xiaobai Shuai! Look... Doctor Hong gave me a red envelope! Lao Shen also gave me a red envelope! I can''t refuse Lao Cheng''s red envelope!" Cheng Yuanzhi also took out the red envelopes prepared for several children and gave them a share with a smile.


    "Oh! You can''t be angry when you prepare red envelopes!" Yang wuce looked annoyed. "I haven''t prepared anything here!"


    "We rely on our age to sell old people. Why do you join in the fun?" Shen Kunyang said with a smile.


    LV Yuanpeng saw that doctor Hong, Shen Kunyang and Cheng Yuanzhi gave red envelopes to Bai''s sister, Bai Wulang and Bai Jinzhi... Even Shen Qingzhu was a little jealous and urged Sima Ping to ask for red envelopes with him.


    "Are you ashamed of LV Yuanpeng? Does doctor Hong know who you are?" Sima Ping glanced at LV Yuanpeng with his eyes. "If your Weng Weng knows, you will have to smoke you if you want lucky money from doctor Hong who you don''t even know!"


    "Doctor Hong doesn''t know, but we know general Shen! Let''s go to general Shen for it!" Lv Yuanpeng doesn''t want a red envelope, but wants his own Weng Weng, his parents, his brothers and sisters.


    At the time of the Chinese new year last year, others were in southern Xinjiang. They didn''t see sister Bai''s noisy red packets. They had a lively time with the soldiers below. They were less homesick.


    Today, looking at Bai''s sister, they are making a fuss and giving out red envelopes. He can''t help thinking of his relatives. If his son is in the metropolitan LV house, his grandfather, uncle, aunt, father and mother will give him red envelopes. His sister and brother will also give him red envelopes. Who makes him small!


    "Lv San, Ma San..." Shen Kunyang shouted down.


    As soon as he put the hot dumplings in his mouth, LV Yuanpeng was pulled up by Sima Ping. LV Yuanpeng almost swallowed the hot dumplings just out of the pot and beat his chest.


    "Subordinates are here!" Sima Ping came forward and knelt down on one knee to salute.


    LV Yuanpeng also saluted: "my subordinates are here!"


    "Come..." Shen Kunyang waved to them.


    They hurried forward and saluted again. After they got up, LV Yuanpeng scratched his head and said, "general Shen, don''t cry from LV Sanlu! I''m almost ashamed! I thought no one knew who I was! The result was good... The whole army knew that I was LV Yuanpeng. I didn''t know it alone. I really thought others admired me from the bottom of my heart. As a result, I was playing with me!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at LV Yuanpeng and said with a smile, "it''s all later. It''s true that you can bear hardships in the army! General Shen and general Cheng saw it in their eyes and praised you with me!"


    "These are the lucky envelopes of you two smelly boys! You should make more efforts to kill the enemy in the coming year!" Shen Kunyang threw the red envelopes at LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping, and saw them catch them and say, "The officers and men in the army are not those who follow the trend you see in the metropolis. If you two don''t have any real skills, they won''t obey you! If they can obey, it shows that you two still have some real skills! Don''t belittle yourself!"


    Bai Qingyan also smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, LV Yuanpeng showed his big white teeth and said with a smile, "I believe in general Shen!"


    "You two can''t go home to reunite with your relatives this year, but the soldiers who fought with you are also our family!" Bai Qing said and threw out two red envelopes to them. "You two are younger than me. Call me Bai''s sister. You also have what ah Yu and Xiao Si have..."


    Sima Ping looked up at Bai Qingyan and saw that Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows were warm and peaceful. Flickering candles reflected Bai Qingyan''s flawless and exquisite facial features. Sima Ping couldn''t figure out for a moment that Bai Qingyan wanted to buy off the hearts of the LV family and Sima family through him, and really regarded them as brothers.


    LV Yuanpeng saw Sima Ping looking at Bai''s sister and pressing Sima Ping''s head to salute and thank Bai''s sister.


    "Go and eat dumplings!" Bai Qingyan glanced at Sima Ping. The child is not bad-minded, but his mind seems to be more and more. However, with such a friend around LV Yuanpeng, the two are complementary.


    In the bustling injury camp, I don''t know who suddenly began to sing the Bai Jiajun military song.


    "Wear my armor and share the enemy with my son."


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu raised their heads and looked at the soldiers who first spoke.


    More soldiers sang along


    "Hold the long knife to kill the enemy and die together with the son."


    Shen Kunyang and Cheng Yuanzhi listened to Bai Jiajun''s military song with solemn expression. They also put down their chopsticks and sang: "guard the rivers and mountains, guard the living people, and be fearless of real sharp men."

 Chapter 1131

    "If you don''t die in battle and don''t unload your armor, you will be a good son of your family and country."


    The singing in the wounded camp spread to the outside. More soldiers turned their heads and looked into the wounded camp. They also put down their chopsticks or dumpling soup and sang loudly


    "Wear my armor and share the enemy with my son."


    "Hold the long knife to kill the enemy and die together with the son."


    "Guard the rivers and mountains, guard the living people, and be fearless of real sharp men."


    "If you don''t die in battle and don''t unload your armor, you will be a good son of your family and country."


    The whole Pingdu City shrouded in snow is brightly lit. The songs of the officers and men have been singing over the city for a long time, singing the determination of Bai Jiajun, the mission of Bai Jiajun, and the determination of every officer and man of Bai Jiajun... To protect the people.


    Yang wuce has heard of Bai Jiajun''s military song, but he hasn''t heard it completely. Seeing Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyu, Bai Jinzhi and Shen Kunyang sing this song with tears in their eyes, the shock in their hearts can''t subside for a long time.


    It turns out that this is why the White army is deeply loved by the people. It guards rivers and mountains, guards the living people, does not die in battle, does not break armor, and how can the people be uneasy when they are guarded by such an army?


    After the singing stopped gradually, Bai Qingyan looked at the soldiers with red eyes and stood up slowly


    The soldiers turned to Bai Qingyan and put down their chopsticks.


    Just listen to Bai Qing''s words and say: "This year, we''re celebrating the new year outside, so we''ll get together to eat dumplings and have fun! In order to protect our family and country, you work hard... Follow us to the battlefield and can''t get together with our family! But your hard work won''t be in vain. We''ll drive Tianfeng national elephant army back to the snow mountain to protect our relatives and children and enjoy peace forever! Here... Bai Qingyan, thank you for the people I''m sorry! "


    The soldiers clenched their fists and nodded.


    "We are soldiers. We were born to protect our country! Today is new year''s Eve, but your Majesty''s blood soaked and fighting colleagues are all around us. We are all each other''s families! There is no saying that we can''t reunite with our families!" the slightly injured general took the dumpling soup in front of him and said to Bai Qing, "We have military laws. We can''t drink alcohol when marching. My subordinates use dumpling soup instead of wine. Your majesty! May your majesty lead us... Calm the world! Complete the feat of unification! Make the four seas... No more war! Let all the people live a stable and prosperous life! Haiyan River is clear! The world is peaceful!"


    The soldiers in the injured camp were infected by the little general, raised their dumpling soup one after another, and shouted three times


    "The sea and the river are clear! The world is peaceful!"


    "The sea and the river are clear! The world is peaceful!"


    "The sea and the river are clear! The world is peaceful!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were wet. She picked up the dumpling soup in front of her, stood up with Shen Qingzhu''s hand, and said loudly, "Bai Qingyan will live up to the trust of everyone!"


    After drinking the dumpling soup, she smiled and said, "OK... Eat dumplings! There are many dumplings today! It''s filled with giant elephants that everyone has hunted. Everyone is open to eat!"


    The soldiers responded loudly and ate dumplings happily.


    The excitement continued until the latter half of the night. Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu took Bai Jinzhi and inspected one by one. Some soldiers had fallen asleep after eating dumplings. They found that Bai Qingyan''s little general was going to call people up. Bai Qingyan hurriedly stopped them with a smile.


    After a night''s battle, the soldiers came to clean up the mess in Pingdu City without rest. They are also very tired. It''s time for the soldiers to have a good rest.


    After the camp patrol, it was late at night. Bai Qingyu was distressed by his elder sister: "elder sister is still pregnant. She can''t stay up without rest as before. It''s not good for the baby! I''ll just do such things as camp patrol with the fourth grade in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in good spirits and my children are good..." Bai Qingyan touched his abdomen, "don''t worry!"


    "Elder sister is weak. This child is a gift from heaven. She is clever. Elder sister can''t always be careless and should be taken care of!" Bai Jinzhi also looked at Bai Qingyan''s abdomen anxiously, "take good care of my little nephew or niece!"


    With that, Bai Jinzhi had a whim and asked Bai Qingyu, "brother five, I''m looking at my eldest sister''s stomach growing fast recently. Will there be two little ones!"


    Bai Jinzhi doesn''t know that Bai Qingyan is pregnant for more than one month. Bai Qingyu knows that. He claps Bai Jinzhi''s eyebrows open and wants to touch Bai Qingyan''s belly: "don''t feel rashly. Whether it''s one or two, it''s a gift from God to our Bai family!"


    Bai Jinzhi smiled and nodded.


    Shen Qingzhu holds Bai Qingyan back to his bedroom. Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinzhi walk along the corridor to the yard. Bai Qingyu also gives Bai Jinzhi a red envelope. In a hoarse voice, he loves and connives: "I''m a year older. I''ll be more stable in the future!"


    The red lantern reflected the white and beautiful facial features. She looked up at her fifth brother and smiled with her eyes bent into the shape of a new moon: "thank you, fifth brother!"


    ¡¤


    The disciples of the great Witch of Tianfeng country were paralyzed with blood and fell in the damp and moldy dungeon. Their whole body was so painful that they could not move. They could not move under the hair condensed by sticky blood... Their eyes moved and looked at the snowflakes falling under the lanterns outside the window.


    It''s not that he is not loyal to the Tianfeng Kingdom, but that the people of Zhou are too cruel. They have never heard of the Tianfeng kingdom. They might as well kill him with a knife.


    However, what he said... Is important to Da Zhou, but it doesn''t matter to Tianfeng country even if they know. Except for the news of jade cicada, he really can''t hold on


    But he was not punished at the moment. In retrospect, for Tianfeng Kingdom... For their king Sal Khan, the most important thing now is this jade cicada. He even told the people of Zhou. He really doesn''t know what face to see his majesty!


    He is the eldest disciple of the great witch. He will be the great Witch of Tianfeng kingdom in the future. His primary school is how to communicate with God and listen to the oracle. He has not learned how to resist these torture.


    Although ashamed and sorry, your majesty, he had nothing to do.


    Just as the disciples of the great witch were about to faint, he heard the sound of the iron chain of the cell door being opened.


    In the whirling sky, he was held up by two soldiers of Dazhou. His scalp was numb. I don''t know what kind of torture was waiting for him. He wanted to tell the soldiers of Dazhou that he had nothing to say, but he couldn''t even lift his head.


    "Your Majesty, people are here!"


    Hearing the sound, the great witch disciple raised his head with difficulty. In a trance, he saw Bai Qingyan sitting on the chair of interrogation, holding a warm stove in his hand and looking at him with a smile.

 Chapter 1132

    Shen Qingzhu, dressed in strong clothes, stood beside Bai Qingyan and looked at the great witch disciple with a cold face.


    Yang wuce also stood aside and motioned the jailer to move the brazier to Bai Qingyan.


    It was the soldiers under Yang wuce who came to try the great witch disciple. They said that they had learned some means at the trial Office of Zhao Jiajun before. Although it was not as cruel as Zhao Jiajun''s method of judging people, it was more grinding than Zhao Jiajun''s method. There was no tongue that was questioned in their hands.


    Just now, Bai Qingyan didn''t want Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinzhi to worry, so they sent her back to her residence. After they left, they came to the dungeon with Shen Qingzhu.


    "Get a chair for the great witch disciple of Tianfeng country." Bai Qingyan stroked the hand stove with Silver Carved plum, with indifferent and calm eyes.


    Soon, the great witch disciple of Tianfeng kingdom was pulled up and pressed on the chair. He tried to hold the armrest of the chair with his bloody hands to prevent himself from slipping, but his hands without nails were painful.


    "I''ve seen the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty..." the great witch disciple nodded to Bai Qingyan.


    "It''s new year''s Eve today. I don''t know if Tianfeng has the custom of celebrating the new year, but we have to eat dumplings for the new year in the big week!" Bai Qingyan looked back at Wei Zhong.


    Little eunuch Wei Zhong took the dumplings out of the food box painted with black paint and gold, and brought them to the big witch disciple, still steaming hot.


    The great witch disciples who haven''t eaten for a long time roll their throats. But just now, I heard these prison guards say that this is a dumpling made with their giant elephants of Tianfeng country, and the great witch disciples can''t eat it


    Colossus is the holy thing of their Tianfeng country and the symbol of Tianfeng country!


    "Thank you for your kindness, but... Colossus is a sacred symbol in our Tianfeng country, and eating colossus is an unforgivable sin in our Tianfeng country!" the disciples of Tianfeng country raised their heads and looked at Bai Qingyan with a hoarse voice, "please forgive me, your majesty!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, smiled and said, "although I don''t know that colossus is the symbol of Tianfeng country, Colossus fights with you. I understand that colossus is your close partner, so... This is a plate of vegetarian dumplings specially made for you. If your hands can''t move, let someone feed you."


    The jailer was also a good-looking man. He quickly sandwiched a dumpling in half with chopsticks to let the great witch disciple see that it was vegetarian. Then he sent half to the mouth of the great witch disciple.


    "In fact, I already knew about the jade cicada..." Bai Qingyan said calmly when he saw that the great witch disciple had eaten the dumplings. "Li Zhijie told me clearly. That''s why you Tianfeng country insisted on Li Zhijie. After all, there is already a jade cicada in our big week. As long as I win the jade cicada in SAL Khan''s hand, maybe I can try to go back to time."


    The great witch disciple chewed the dumplings, looked up at Bai Qingyan and said, "this jade cicada belongs to the royal family of Tianfeng country. No one can use it except the royal blood of Tianfeng country..."


    "That''s not true." Bai Qingyan smiled low and looked at the great witch disciple. "No one can deceive me with lies. I just want to ask you today. You say that the reason why salkhan doesn''t want to fight with the state of Zhou and Yan is because the God chose the master for this land? So... Do you know who the master is?"


    The great witch disciple was nervous. He looked at Bai Qing and said, "either your majesty, or the ninth Lord of Yan, or... It''s your child, maybe the child of the ninth Lord of Yan, or your future child."


    The disciple of the great witch thinks that it should be the child of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the ninth Lord of the state of Yan. He chooses to tell Bai Qingyan that he hopes Bai Qingyan can really have a child with the ninth Lord of the state of Yan. As long as the master chosen by God for this land is born, their Tianfeng kingdom can kill the master of this land and occupy this ownerless land.


    "So, now that Saar Khan knows, he doesn''t dare to kill me and the ninth Lord of Dayan at the same time. He thinks that when your elephant army doesn''t have an advantage in the war in winter, you will offend Zhou and Yan and won''t get any advantage?" Bai Qing asked.


    The eyes of the great witch disciples flickered. They didn''t plan to kill the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the ninth Lord of the great Yan because the master chosen by God for this continent hasn''t appeared yet. Killing the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty or the ninth Lord of the great Yan is not the master of this land.


    "Yes..." the great witch disciple answered.


    "I said that no one can lie to me." Bai Qingyan leaned forward slightly, "but even if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll let you go today!"


    The great witch disciple suddenly looked up.


    "Go back and tell salkhan that if he honestly rolled back to the snow mountain with the elephant army!" Bai Qing said plainly, but somehow he took the idea of killing and cutting, which made people''s back cold, "If you still have delusions and want to invade our land, enslave our people, and the remains of the elephant army of your Tianfeng country will become the food of our Zhou army! We don''t have as many taboos about giant elephants as the people of your Tianfeng country."


    The great witch disciple rolled his throat without saying a word.


    Bai Qingyan slowly stood up and straightened his sleeves: "after eating dumplings, Da Zhou won''t leave you. Bring my words to Sal Khan as soon as possible!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan left with Shen Qingzhu and Wei Zhong.


    As soon as they got out of the prison, Shen Qingzhu helped Bai Qingyan into the carriage. He heard Bai Qingyan and Wei Zhong say, "send a capable person to follow the disciples of the great Witch of the Phoenix country. He must have a way to find Sal Khan."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    Bai Qingyan then held Shen Qingzhu''s hand and bent down into the carriage.


    ¡¤


    Empress Dowager Yan personally prepared the new year''s Eve dinner and waited for Murong Li and Murong Yan to spend the new year''s Eve together. However, she heard that Murong Yan and Murong Li had gone to patrol the camp, so she had to sit under the lamp and wait quietly.


    She looked at the red lanterns swaying outside the window lattice and remembered what her son Murong Li said to her later that hurt Murong Yan''s heart. After all... If Murong Yan really wanted the throne, she could have been justified when Murong Yu left a decree to let him inherit the throne.


    Empress Dowager Yan also wanted to take this opportunity to apologize to her brother-in-law. By the way, she mentioned the marriage between Murong Yan and Meng Zhaorong. When Murong Yan and Meng Zhaorong became a family and wanted to stay in the state of Yan, she was not afraid that Murong Yan would miss the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the child in the belly of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty at any time.


    Seeing that the food was almost cold, and there was no return of uncle and nephew Murong Li, Empress Dowager Yan grabbed her handkerchief and couldn''t help looking out.


    Empress Dowager Yan''s personal maid picked some burning red charcoal from the charcoal basin, put it into the foot stove under empress dowager Yan''s feet, added some charcoal to the gilded auspicious animal copper stove, and covered the lid

 Chapter 1133

    Seeing empress dowager Yan''s absent-minded appearance, the close maid cleared her hands and stood beside empress Yan. Bending over, she gathered the fine white fluffy blanket on her legs and whispered: "Empress dowager, on New Year''s Eve, even if your majesty and the ninth Lord are back, they will go to patrol the camp. They must talk to the soldiers for a while. Why don''t the Empress Dowager pad her stomach with some bird''s nest porridge?"


    "No..." Empress Dowager Yan rubbed the stove cover embroidered with green bamboo in her arms, exhaled a long breath, and took out her handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Empress dowager, this is to think of the first emperor." Empress Dowager Yan''s personal maid also blushed. She knew that the Empress Dowager and the first emperor had a deep relationship.


    "On this day in previous years, the former Emperor always accompanied me. He always took me by surprise and gave me some gadgets to make me happy. The former Emperor always said that the Treasury was difficult, so he could only give me some worthless gadgets, but... Anu, I was very happy. Whatever he gave me, it showed that I had me in my heart! I was really happy..."


    Remembering all the things she had with Murong Yu, Empress Dowager Yan burst into tears. She wished she could go with Murong Yu now, but if she left, no one would control ah Yan. If he had other thoughts, her children couldn''t cope at all.


    Empress Dowager Yan knew that although she didn''t have any great skills, Murong Yan always respected her sister-in-law. With her... Ah Yan wouldn''t have no scruples.


    "Anu, do you think ah Yan won''t come back for new year''s Eve? After all, it''s new year''s Eve. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is pregnant with his bones and blood. How important is ah Li and I to have his children?" Empress Dowager Yan felt a pain in her heart.


    Just then, the little eunuch outside came in through the curtain and said after saluting: "empress dowager, your majesty and the ninth Lord are coming here!"


    Empress Dowager Yan quickly touched tears with her handkerchief, stood up with Anu''s hand and smiled happily: "go quickly and let several people greet you with lights. It''s snowy today... Let your majesty and the ninth Lord be careful of the slippery road!"


    "Yes!"


    "Go and warm a pot of fruit honey made by Meng Zhaorong himself. The apricot nectar has a fragrant aroma. Ah Li can drink two even though he is young! Let ah Yan taste Meng Zhaorong''s craft." Empress Dowager Yan smiled.


    "Ah!" Anu answered and turned to warm the fruit honey.


    Murong Li and Murong Yan came in with a chill and took off their cloak. Then they came forward to salute empress dowager Yan.


    "My son has seen a Niang! A Niang''s New Year!"


    "Ah Yan met his sister-in-law! Happy new year, sister-in-law!"


    Seeing Murong Yan, who had taken off her mask, smiling, as if she hadn''t cared about what she said before, Empress Dowager Yan was reassured.


    She turned her head and looked at Anu, a close maid. Anu quickly smiled and brought up a painted bamboo square plate painted with red paint and gold, in which there were two red purses, one embroidered with a golden dragon and the other embroidered with a golden python.


    Empress Dowager Yan picked up the purse embroidered with golden dragon from the tray, smiled and said to Murong Li, "ah Li, this is the lucky purse given to you by ah Niang. In the coming year... Continue to work hard to be a good emperor who will not disappoint your father and your ninth uncle!"


    Murong Li came forward to take the purse and said with a smile, "my son will also be a good emperor who can reassure a Niang and the people."


    Empress Dowager Yan smiled and nodded, took the purse embroidered with golden Python in the tray, smiled and looked at Murong Yan: "ah Yan, you were not at home on New Year''s Eve in previous years. Your brother always prepared a lucky red envelope for you and said to give it to you when you came back! This year... Ah Yan is in the state of Yan for the new year, but your brother..."


    Speaking of this, Empress Dowager Yan''s voice choked and her eyes turned red again. She forced herself to hold her emotions and smiled with Murong Yan: "so this new year''s red envelope, sister-in-law, give it to you! Don''t take what sister-in-law said that day to heart. Sister-in-law''s heart is too small, which hurt our ah Yan''s heart."


    "Sister-in-law, we don''t talk about two families! When our teeth and tongues collide, ordinary people''s relatives will quarrel, but because we were born in the royal family, we talk about family affairs... That''s state affairs!" Murong Yan wanted to ease the atmosphere and looked down on the purse in Empress Dowager Yan''s hand, "My sister-in-law ah Yan is already an adult! Won''t you let Xiao ah Li laugh when you accept the new year''s red envelope?"


    Empress Dowager Yan was so amused that she burst out laughing: "he dares! Here with my sister-in-law... You will always be the child when my sister-in-law first met!"


    Murong Yan was no longer polite. He came forward to receive the lucky New Year red envelope and solemnly thanked him.


    "Empress dowager, your majesty and the ninth Lord, the food has been hot again and can be used!" Anu came forward to salute.


    Murong Yan sat down in front of the round table and watched his sister-in-law keep putting vegetables on his and Murong Li''s plates. He couldn''t help thinking of Bai Qingyan


    If Bai Qingyan hadn''t asked him to come back for new year''s Eve, he would have stayed in Dazhou to speak with Bai Qingyan. How sad it would have been if there was no brother with his sister-in-law on New Year''s Eve the previous year. I''m not sure he would have more doubts that he would hand over Yan state to Bai Qingyan in the future, resulting in a deeper misunderstanding between Dazhou and him.


    "Your brother said that this braised lion''s head is a specialty of his mother. Ah Yan liked it most when he was a child. I made it according to the recipe left by his mother for the second time. I don''t know how it tastes. Ah Yan, try it!" Empress Dowager Yan sandwiched a piece of fruit for Murong Yan and smiled and let him taste it.


    When his mother was still a child, he always liked to make a lot of unheard of food for their brothers when dealing with the leisure of government. Later, after his mother left, he gradually forgot those tastes over time.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Murong Yan smiled.


    Looking at the harmony between mother and uncle nine, Murong Li smiled more. This is what a family should be like.


    ¡¤


    The vast white snow fell all night, covering the double eaves and green tiles of Pingdu City with crystal white. Even the scorched ruins accumulated a thick layer of White Velvet snow on the top.


    Bai Jinzhi got up early in the morning and came to Bai Qingyan for breakfast. She asked how the elder sister would go. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got outside the elder sister''s door, the fifth brother mentioned the matter of letting her return to metropolis again.


    She hurriedly motioned to Wei Zhong not to report, and put her ear on the carved partition fan to eavesdrop.


    "From the end of February to the beginning of March, I will definitely go back before the palace test at the latest, so I will set out at the end of the first month and go back..." Bai Qingyan cleaned his hand, took Bai Qingyu a chopstick steamed cake, smiled and looked up at the door and said, "Xiao Si, come in and have breakfast, don''t eavesdrop."


    Bai Jinzhi lifted the blue gray curtain with cotton and came in, smiled and said, "I''ve just arrived. I haven''t heard anything yet!"


    With that, Bai Jinzhi went to the stove, put out his hand to bake the fire and cleaned his hands. Then he sat down at the round table. Wei Zhong added a set of dishes and chopsticks to Bai Jinzhi and filled her with a bowl of porridge. Then he stepped aside.

 Chapter 1134

    "On the first day of the lunar new year, let the soldiers have a day off. The son Xiliang army will be preparing for the war. They can''t wait for our Zhou Army today. Maybe they thought our Zhou army would start after the 15th day of the first month..." Bai Qingyan grabbed a sweet porcelain spoon and stirred the hot porridge in the bowl, "Early tomorrow morning, the soldiers are divided into two routes. Xiao Si follows general Shen Kunyang and leads him all the way across the Danshui River. It''s a surprise to hit the dog tooth city. You must first win Yunjing by Yan state!"


    Bai Jinzhi didn''t forget that although Da Zhou was an alliance with the state of Yan, he also had a competitive relationship. He nodded repeatedly: "don''t worry, elder sister, I will win Yunjing before the state of Yan!"


    She nodded and looked at her younger sister, but could not help whispering: "Mr. Cai isn''t around you. Don''t be aggressive. Listen to Uncle Shen and don''t be childish. Don''t rely on your strong martial arts to be brave! When you took the Qingxi mountain pass, you can''t go around the cliff to the enemy''s rear in the rain! If you have any long and short comings, I can''t tell my aunt three!"


    "But at the beginning, General Liu Hong let me go! Besides, I''m an adult now. I......" Bai Jinzhi saw his eldest sister''s solemn look, hurriedly accompanied her smiling face and patted her chest to promise, "Oh! OK, OK! Don''t worry, I''ll be obedient! Uncle Shen told me to go east, I''ll never go west!"


    "You can''t go south or North!" Bai Qingyu added with a grim face.


    "Brother five!" Bai Jinzhi pretended to be angry.


    "The fifth brother knows you are brave, but we lost too many relatives in the southern Xinjiang war of the white family. We must not lose any more!"


    Bai Jinzhi looked at Bai Qingyu and knew that the fifth brother had been on the battlefield in southern Xinjiang. Maybe he had watched the Bai family die, so he spoke so harshly to her. The fifth brother just didn''t want her to have any more accidents.


    "All right, all right..." Bai Qingyan gave Bai Jinzhi a steamed cake with chopsticks. "After a year, Xiao Si grew up for another year. She will not rush forward like she used to. Elder sister believes you!"


    "Brother five, don''t worry. After hitting Yunjing, Xiao Si will meet brother five well in Yunjing! Although I dare not say that I will be unharmed, I will never be seriously injured!" Bai Jinzhi said.


    Bai Qingyu nodded and touched Bai Jinzhi''s head: "have dinner!"


    "Li Tianfu asked you and uncle Shen to take them away..." Bai Qingyan took a sip of porridge, turned his head and looked at Bai Jinzhi and said, "Li Tianjiao has escaped. I''m afraid she will go back to Yunjing and cause trouble. If Li Tianjiao is so capable, you take Li Tianfu, who has ascended the throne of Xiliang, and fight all the way on the grounds of helping the emperor of Xiliang Li Tianfu fight against the traitors who fake Li Tianjiao!"


    "I understand that the more well deserved our Zhou army is, the easier it will be for the people in Xiliang to accept it! As long as the people don''t resist, our war will be easier." Bai Jinzhi nodded in response, holding the atherosclerotic bowl.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "that''s right."


    Bai Jinzhi has made rapid progress, which makes Bai Qingyan very comforting.


    "I have told uncle Shen that after breakfast, your fifth brother and I will go first with the army. When the spies of dog tooth City see us heading for Southern Xinjiang, they will relax their vigilance. You will rest in Pingdu City and wait for the day. At night... You will cross the river and seize the city!" Bai Qingyan said.


    "I see!" Bai Jinzhi''s eyes fell on Bai Qingyan''s abdomen. "Elder sister is pregnant now. You must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry!" Bai Qing answered with a smile.


    After breakfast, Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu are preparing to lead 30000 troops to southern Xinjiang according to the original plan. The prefect wife of Pingyang city sent her son to bring Chunzhi to Pingdu City.


    Chunzhi came and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan, and said, "the prefect''s wife said that the big girl came to Pingdu City and no one was waiting on her, so she asked the prefect''s son to send her."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the ugly face of Chunzhi and asked, "but what happened on the road?"


    "It''s nothing..." Chunzhi lowered her head, and she whispered, "don''t worry, big girl. Maids and maids... Maids and maids know how to be measured!"


    "It''s so endless. What''s wrong?" Bai Qingyan put his tea cup aside and whispered, "tell the truth about what happened."


    The little girl was ashamed to say anything. She clung tightly to the hem of her clothes and said after a long time: "It''s the grand duke who sent me to find the big girl. On the way, he said... Please me, but I know I''m not a national beauty or a lady. The only thing I can say on the table is that I''m lucky to serve the big girl close. I''m afraid of what the grand lady said in front of me!"


    Although Chunzhi is not smart, she is only a servant girl. Fortunately, the eldest girl granted her permission to learn a few words. Her appearance and family background are not top-notch. Why do the imperial wife and the imperial childe come to her? Isn''t she the personal servant around the emperor of Zhou?


    Spring Apricot''s lesson is still in front of him. Spring branch is always alert to his mistakes.


    She didn''t tell the eldest girl that Chunxing was full of joy and thought that the childe of the Shangshu mansion really loved her. Even if the eldest girl said that, she would enter the Shangshu mansion. Later, Chunxing went home and thought she could marry into the Shangshu mansion as a good concubine. As a result, the Shangshu mansion knew that Chunxing was expelled from the white mansion and turned her face at that time!


    That Chunxing''s parents are also mercenary. Seeing that Chunxing can''t marry into the Shangshu house, they scold Chunxing without beating him. Later... It''s said that Chunxing was sold to a foreign businessman as a concubine by her unscrupulous mother. They didn''t even ask what the foreign businessman did.


    Chunzhi is now surrounded by a big girl... And she is a close maid. Everyone dares not bully her. What''s more, a master like a big girl always takes care of her. She doesn''t want other masters to treat her as a servant. She doesn''t want to be used even if she doesn''t get married all her life!


    She wanted to be reserved and self-respect, but the prefect sent her all the way to find the big girl. She was always careless and found that her veil was missing. She was very afraid. What should she do if someone broke her reputation and the big girl didn''t want her.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the shape of Chunzhi and asked with a tight eyebrow, "is the son of the Imperial Guard disrespectful to you?"


    "It''s OK, even if the handkerchief is lost, but... It''s not good for the handkerchief to ask the crown prince directly without solid evidence, but she''s afraid that something will happen because of the handkerchief." Chunzhi''s eyes were red when she mentioned this.

 Chapter 1135

    If something really happens because of this handkerchief, even if the big girl believes in her, she will be discredited... She must not continue to serve the big girl.


    But she really... Doesn''t want to leave the big girl.


    "I know about it. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it!" Bai Qing said with a smile. "Don''t lose the golden beans. Get up and wash your face. We''ll start in a minute."


    "Yes!" Chun Zhi wiped his tears with his sleeves, and then bowed back.


    She gently stroked the armrest of the seat with her fingers and said to Wei Zhong: "you sent several people to look for Chunzhi''s handkerchief with a flag drum. If Chunzhi''s handkerchief is lost, she said that her daughter''s things are afraid of being picked up by a foreign man. Let''s return them quickly!"


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered and went out to order someone to do it.


    Soon, Shen Qingzhu, who was preparing to leave, came. She said to Bai Qing: "Big girl, the ninth Lord of Yan sent Feng Yao here. According to the father-in-law Feng, Yan Jun has crossed the river and set off. When the spies of dog tooth City see that they haven''t attacked the city and left, they must relax their vigilance. The ninth Lord of Yan estimates that the big girl will set off today, so he sent Feng Yao here early this morning. You can ask Feng Yao if you have anything, and Feng Yao must know everything, In addition... Feng Yao knows the marching route of the state of Yan. If the big girl needs to spread it to the state of Yan, she can appoint Feng Yao. "


    She nodded: "let Grandpa Feng get on my carriage later. I really have something to ask."


    "Besides..." Bai Qingyan looked up at Shen Qingzhu, "I want to work hard for you to follow Xiao Si..."


    "Big girl, no matter what, I will never leave you this time!" Shen Qingzhu looked dignified. "Big girl is pregnant now. It''s not better than usual. You let me follow four girls... Neither four girls nor I will be at ease. Besides, the big girl has put Xiao ruohai beside four girls. Please don''t drive me..."


    This is the first time that Shen Qingzhu doesn''t listen to Bai Qing''s orders. As a eldest sister, taking care of her younger siblings will ignore herself. Shen Qingzhu understands, but now that the eldest girl is pregnant, Shen Qingzhu is naturally in danger.


    Not to mention, Xiao ruohai, Shen Qingzhu''s senior brother, is beside the four girls.


    Bai Qingyan gently clenched Shen Qingzhu''s hand. Before he could say anything, he saw Wei Zhong come in with broken steps, bent down and whispered beside Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty, Empress Dowager Yan is coming to see your majesty..."


    With that, Wei Zhong handed the token proving the identity of Empress Dowager Yan to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan stretched out his hand to take the token, looked at it, and listened to Wei Zhong say, "the waiting father-in-law Feng was surprised to see the maid outside the carriage. When the old slave came in, he saw father-in-law Feng just go to salute by the carriage."


    Murong Yan''s sister-in-law came. Bai Qingyan naturally wanted to see her.


    "Send someone to invite people in, together with father-in-law Feng." she got up and said, "I''ll come now. Send someone to say to ah Yu. If I''m too late, let him take the troops first, and I''ll follow."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong withdrew again.


    ¡¤


    Empress Dowager Yan did not expect to meet Feng Yao here.


    She came to Pingdu City to see Bai Qingyan after Murong Yan left with her troops. Unexpectedly, Feng Yao saw her. It seems that she can''t hide ah Yan from seeing Bai Qingyan.


    Empress Dowager Yan originally wanted to find out why Feng Yao was in Pingdu City, but Feng Yao''s mouth was very tight and refused to reveal anything.


    She really doesn''t understand that Feng Yao has always been loyal to his husband. After his husband left, he should try his best to keep ah Li. Why the chief manager in the palace didn''t do it and had to stay by ah Yan''s side.


    Later... She realized that Feng Yao was once the most loyal eunuch around her mother-in-law, empress Ji. Naturally, he wanted to protect her mother-in-law''s children. It was probably because her husband was the son of empress Ji that he chose to stay with her.


    Today, she saw Feng Yao here again. Does this mean that ah Yan has paid more attention to Bai Qingyan and the bones and flesh in Bai Qingyan''s belly than himself, so he sent Feng Yao to protect Bai Qingyan and her children?


    The more empress dowager Yan thought about it, the more confused she became. She picked up the hot tea sent by the servant and was almost scalded.


    "Empress dowager, be careful!" Anu hurriedly took the tea cup from empress dowager Yan and wiped her hand with a handkerchief.


    Seeing the woman in white fur surrounded by others, holding the handmaid in one hand and the hem of her clothes in the other hand, she stepped up the steps. Behind her was a mighty escort and entourage, followed by the respectful old eunuch. Empress dowager Yan stood up and almost immediately determined Bai Qingyan''s identity.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan look at her, Empress Dowager Yan''s God changed slightly. Before she came, she heard rumors that Bai Qingyan was an excellent beauty, more beautiful and moving than Liu Ruofu, the first beauty of Jin. Even the four princes of Daliang mistook Bai Qingyan for Liu Ruofu and asked for marriage without taking a concubine for life.


    But empress dowager Yan still disagreed. She thought she had seen many beauties, but no one could be as beautiful as Meng Zhaorong, their first beauty.


    At first sight today, she knew for the first time that there was such a beautiful woman as Bai Qingyan in the world. It was clear that she was weak and could melt people''s heart. However, her eyes were quiet and dark, as if they could not see the bottom. Her calm and calm demeanor made Empress Dowager Yan think of her husband, the former Emperor of Yan.


    Empress Dowager Yan and Murong Yu have been together day and night for decades. They are too clear. They hide the imperial spirit under Murong Yu''s peerless face.


    But in Bai Qingyan''s body, she not only saw such a spirit, but also saw... The ferocity and majesty of the decision to kill and kill, which can not be pretended. It is the momentum that can be tempered only in the real bloody battlefield, gold and iron horses, through thousands of trials and deaths, and even a soft and weak appearance can''t hide.


    Empress Dowager Yan remembered what king Yan of Xiliang once said about the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. She was beautiful and powerful. She didn''t believe it... Now that she saw it, she knew that such people really exist in the world.


    "Let the Empress Dowager wait..." Bai Qingyan stepped into the threshold and nodded to empress dowager Yan.


    Empress Dowager Yan didn''t forget the purpose of her trip. She smiled and nodded to Bai Qing: "take the liberty to come. I don''t know if it will affect the itinerary of Emperor Zhou?"


    "That''s not true." after Bai Qingyan sat down, he nodded to Feng yaoyan, "father-in-law Feng, please sit down!"


    Empress Dowager Yan glanced at Feng Yao, and then smiled and said to Bai Qing, "I know that Emperor Zhou is pressed for time, so I won''t beat around the bush. Can Emperor Zhou hold back? I have a few words and I won''t delay Emperor Zhou..."

 Chapter 1136

    Bai Qingyan nodded and turned to signal Wei Zhong to take people out.


    Feng Yao, who had not yet settled down, stood up, saluted Bai Qing again, and retreated with Wei Zhong.


    The Anu beside empress dowager Yan also saluted and stepped down.


    "If the Empress Dowager has something to say, you might as well speak frankly." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Empress Dowager Yan sat upright and looked down on Bai Qingyan''s abdomen and said, "I''m a Yan''s sister-in-law. Now that I know that the belly of Emperor Zhou is a Yan''s flesh and blood, I dare to ask the emperor of Zhou... Now that you have flesh and blood with a Yan, when the battle of Xiliang is over, will a Yan fake death and get away and reunite with the Emperor Zhou and his children?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at empress dowager Yan quietly


    Since Murong Yan and Murong Li didn''t tell empress dowager Yan about the integration of Japan and Japan, and Murong Li''s original intention was put forward by their state of Yan, Bai Qingyan didn''t need to tell empress dowager Yan the whole thing at this time.


    She shook her head and said, "the Empress Dowager is a Yan''s sister-in-law, the wife of the first emperor of Yan, and the biological mother of today''s Yan Emperor. You should know... Whether it''s the first emperor of Yan, a Yan, or today''s Yan Emperor, all have the ambition to rule the world! And I was born in the Bai family. The great wish of the Bai family for generations is to see the day when the world is peaceful and the sea is clear!"


    Bai Qing looked at empress dowager Yan with a pale face and said, "ah Yan and I have our own aspirations and aspirations. We once said that in case of major events between the two countries, we should attach importance to their respective interests and do not care about private affairs."


    Empress Dowager Yan was so surprised that she stood up and said, "you mean, in the future... When Xiliang is calm, the state of Yan will rule the world, and so will the great Zhou Dynasty! It''s not possible to fight? But... But you''ve married ah Yan! You''re ah Yan''s wife and pregnant with ah Yan''s children. Why... Why can''t you let one step and let the world be unified?"


    When empress dowager Yan spoke, she knew that she was very inappropriate.


    Bai Qingyan is now the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. How can she unify the world and let her son be the emperor? This is impossible


    Everyone has selfishness. Just like her, she knows that a Yan Yan''s country pays more than little a Li. She knows that it may be more appropriate for a Yan to become an Emperor than a Li, but she still doesn''t want her husband''s big Yan River to fall into the hands of others.


    Bai Qing didn''t get angry when he said it, but smiled and said with empress dowager Yan, "then why can''t Da Yan give way and unify the world? Empress dowager... Don''t do to others what you don''t want. My friendship with ah Yan is true, and it''s true that ah Yan and I have children, but this is my private affair, not a family and state event, not the reason for the whole week to give in."


    "But you have married ah Yan!" Empress Dowager Yan said without confidence.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were calm, but he still looked calm and said: "When Emperor Yan was still alive, he once asked me this question. If there were only two countries left in the future, how should I weigh the state affairs and the friendship with ah Yan? Today, Empress Dowager Yan mentioned it to me again. I still say that private affairs belong to private affairs. The state affairs of the two countries regardless of private affairs... Murong Yan did a good job, and I did it... I have no burden at all!"


    Empress Dowager Yan can''t trust Bai Qingyan. Listen to Bai Qingyan''s words. When ah Yan once said state affairs, he didn''t talk about personal affairs?


    "In addition, I don''t know what empress dowager Yan has to teach?" Bai Qing asked gently with a smile.


    Today, Empress Dowager Yan originally thought that Bai Qingyan would force ah Yan to leave for Da Zhou by pretending to die in the future, but she didn''t expect to get such an answer. The two countries may not fight for who will become the Lord of the world in the future, and can''t agree on an alliance and live in peace.


    This is worse than letting ah Yan fake his death and get away to Da Zhou!


    When it comes to war, Bai Qingyan praised her husband Murong Yu for "killing God", and there are many elite soldiers and good generals in the great Zhou Dynasty. If you really want to fight, the state of Yan may not be able to fight the state of Zhou behind you.


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at Bai Qingyan. She really didn''t understand how a woman''s heart could be so cruel. She had a friendship with ah Yan and had children. She even had to destroy ah Yan''s country. People... How could she be born so close?


    "You are not afraid. When the child knows that you want to fight with his father, he will complain about you?" Empress Dowager Yan glared.


    "I don''t understand what empress dowager Yan said." she smiled, lowered her eyes and stroked her abdomen, "This child belongs to Xiao Rongyan, the righteous merchant emperor of the Bai family. What does it have to do with the ninth Lord of Yan? No one will know that Xiao Rongyan is the ninth Lord of Yan unless someone knows that the ninth Lord of Yan is Xiao Rongyan and wants to ambush Yan everywhere under the guise of... Business houses. In fact, all the intelligence networks that send messages to Yan have been brought in. Otherwise, no one will know that Xiao Rongyan is the ninth Lord of Yan."


    "Are you... Threatening me?" Empress Dowager Yan''s heart jumped. She had come to beg Bai Qingyan today to persuade Murong Yan not to leave the state of Yan and their orphan and widowed mother. Who knows that in addition to the news that Bai Qingyan''s six relatives don''t recognize, she will also be threatened by Bai Qingyan.


    "That''s how you treat ah Yan''s eldest sister-in-law?" Empress Dowager Yan''s eyes were wet and red, and her voice couldn''t help choking. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell ah Yan?"


    "What I said to empress dowager Yan today is the truth, and ah Yan knows it." she made an invitation to empress dowager Yan, "Empress Dowager Yan can speak frankly to ah Yan."


    Empress Dowager Yan clenched her hands into a fist. She knew... Bai Qingyan was the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. She had nothing to fear. She was different from those women who lived by men.


    Even Bai Qingyan had no real friendship with ah Yan. She just knew that Xiao Rongyan was the ninth Lord of Dayan, so she married ah Yan. She knew that ah Yan was deeply in love, so she wanted to use her children to control and restrict ah Yan at an appropriate time!


    Empress Dowager Yan''s scalp tightened when she thought of this. She held back the acid swelling in her eyes, looked at Bai Qingyan''s eyes with alert, and said to Bai Qing, "I won''t let you hurt ah Yan!"


    "Empress Dowager Yan, I don''t mean to hurt ah Yan. I don''t want to use children to contain ah Yan, or... Coerce ah Yan to do anything," she stood up holding the armrest of her seat. "What I said today is just to tell empress dowager Yan that we have reached a consensus long ago. Take the country first. Please rest assured!"


    Empress Dowager Yan''s eyes are filled with enthusiasm. She is ah Yan''s sister-in-law. If Bai Qingyan really fell in love with ah Yan and didn''t say he was respectful to her, at least he wouldn''t talk to her like this!


    "If empress dowager Yan has nothing else to do and the great Zhou army is about to leave, I won''t keep empress dowager Yan." Bai Qing smiled and made an invitation gesture with empress dowager Yan.

 Chapter 1137

    Empress Dowager Yan saw this and left.


    Although she was reassured and knew that ah Yan would not leave the state of Yan and their mother and son, as ah Yan''s sister-in-law, she had to feel cold for ah Yan because ah Yan liked such a cold-blooded woman. She was afraid that ah Yan would be hurt by Bai Qingyan in the future.


    Since ancient times, a word of love is the most helpless in the world.


    She didn''t know whether she should tell ah Yan about it and let ah Yan guard against Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing empress dowager Yan step out of the threshold of the main hall, Feng Yao quickly saluted empress dowager Yan.


    Seeing Feng Yao sent here by Murong Yan, Empress Dowager Yan became more and more unworthy of Murong Yan and spread all her anger on Feng Yao: "Lord nine led troops to fight for the country. Duke Feng''s martial arts are high. He didn''t protect Lord nine, but he came to the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to pay homage. How... Does Duke Feng want to follow the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in the future?"


    This was the first time empress dowager Yan was angry with Feng Yao. Feng Yao still looked like an unassuming person: "the ninth Lord has a month around him. He must be safe! The old slave is old and useless. He had the courage to ask the ninth Lord for a job. The ninth Lord sent an old slave to be a messenger between the two armies. The old slave did not intend to serve the emperor of the state of Zhou."


    Empress Dowager Yan clenched Anu''s hand, gave a cold hum, brushed her sleeve and left, but she felt more and more guilty to Murong Yan.


    She also doubted ah Yan''s loyalty to Yan state and ah Li before. Don''t you know... Ah Yan is the most pitiful one in the middle. She must not let the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty use ah Yan.


    After seeing off the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan, Bai Qingyan also came out of the main hall. I hope her words can let empress dowager Yan put down her doubts about Murong Yan and let Murong Li mention the merger of the two countries more smoothly in the future.


    "Your Majesty..." Feng yaochao said after saluting Bai Qingyan, "this time, the Empress Dowager came to Pingdu City to find his majesty. I''m afraid the ninth king doesn''t know. If there is anything to offend his majesty, please forgive him!"


    "I won''t offend you. Duke Feng''s army is about to go to war. We say as we walk..." Bai Qing said.


    "Your Majesty goes first, and the old slave is behind your majesty." Feng Yao was very humble to Bai Qingyan. He followed Bai Qingyan and spoke first, "Your Majesty wants to know about the jade cicada?"


    "Yes, I want to ask father-in-law Feng whether the jade cicada that empress Ji once gave to ah Yan was brought with her since childhood or later given to empress Ji." Bai Qingyan glanced obliquely at the rear and saw that Feng Yao was still slightly bent down and looked respectful.


    "Your Majesty, when I served empress Ji, empress Ji had already entered the palace. At that time, empress Ji took this jade cicada with her. I heard empress Ji say that this jade cicada was a key for her to go home and a peace token given to her by Empress Ji''s mother. Empress Ji also said... If the jade cicada had not saved empress Ji''s life, empress Ji would not have been able to enter the palace! Later... There was chaos in the palace, empress Ji would have died He brought the jade cicada to the ninth Lord, "Feng Yao replied truthfully.


    Empress Ji''s mother gave it to empress Ji and saved her life


    Bai Qingyan quietly and gently grabbed the purse containing the jade cicada. Could it be that empress Ji used this jade cicada to go back to time?


    "I''ve read many records that empress Ji''s mother''s family is unknown?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    "Empress Ji''s mother''s family is not unknown, but empress Ji''s father spoiled her wife and drove her mother out of the house. Since then... Empress Ji followed her mother''s surname and changed her surname to Ji. Ning chuao, once a famous general in the state of Yan, is empress Ji''s brother with her father and mother." Feng Yao said.


    Murong Yan said this to her before, but she didn''t expect that general Ning chuao and empress Ji were the same father and mother.


    General Ning chuao is a Zanying aristocratic family from the state of Yan.


    With Murong Yan''s orders first, Feng Yao can be said to know everything and tell Bai Qingyan all the secrets of Yan.


    "So, is it possible that empress Ji''s jade cicada belongs to Ning''s family?"


    "The old slave really doesn''t know." Feng Yaodao.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "I''m just curious. Thank you, father Feng, for your knowledge. Please send a letter to the ninth Lord. Our Zhou army will set off immediately and go east along the Danshui River with Yan army."


    "Yes!" Feng Yao answered.


    "Green bamboo, you send father Feng..."


    Shen Qingzhu made a gesture of invitation to Feng Yao: "please, father-in-law Feng!"


    "Please wait a moment..." Feng Yao saluted Shen Qingzhu and then turned around to salute Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, the little master asked the old slave to sort out all the bamboo slips and books left by Empress Ji and sent them to Emperor Zhou. The old slave heard about the new policies implemented by her Majesty in the great Zhou Dynasty. Suddenly, he remembered the country that empress Ji had described with the old slave when she was alive... The country where everyone is equal! If empress Ji knew that her governance theories could be used by her own children..."


    The word "daughter-in-law" almost blurted out. Feng Yao swallowed the word again. His eyes were wet and red. He smiled and whispered: "I''m sure I''ll be very happy to be valued by the monarch of my allies and have carried out reform! The old slave really wants to see that when I live, I can follow empress Ji in the future, or tell empress Ji that the world of equality that she once described has been realized! The old slave... Also wants to tell the one who has lost empress Ji that empress Ji''s law of governing the country is right!"


    Bai Qing is determined to look at the kind-hearted old man in front of him. His eyes have completely lost their vigilance against her. Instead, they are full of expectations and even expressing his goodwill to Bai Qingyan.


    "The bamboo slips are all written by Empress Ji. Empress Ji always likes to talk to the old slave while writing. The old slave knows a lot of things that are not written on the bamboo slips! That''s why the little Lord sent the old slave to your majesty! If your majesty needs, you can send someone to call the old slave at any time, and the old slave must know everything! I hope... Can serve your majesty Feng Yao made a bow to Bai Qing again and said, "I''m leaving now!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Feng Yao''s slightly bent back, and the corners of his lips were shallow. Father Feng was really loyal to empress Ji. After empress Ji died, he protected empress Ji''s children. Now... Seeing her use the governance theories left by Empress Ji to govern the country, she expressed her last wish to correct the name of empress Ji.


    I''m afraid he not only wants the emperor of Yan who lost empress Ji to see... Empress Ji is right, but also wants everyone to see that empress Ji''s method of governing the country is right!


    Loyal... Even empress Ji''s idea of governing the country is supported. It can be seen that Feng Yao is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    Empress Ji can get such a loyal servant, which shows what kind of person empress Ji is.

 Chapter 1138

    Seeing that Feng Yao was far away, Wei Zhong came forward and said, "Your Majesty, the servant of Miss Chunzhi''s handkerchief hasn''t found it yet. The prince of the governor of Pingyang city sent it. He said he picked it up inadvertently today. He also said he wanted to join the army and serve with his majesty."


    The son of the governor of Pingyang city is interesting. I don''t know whether it''s really Xinyue Chunzhi or just the personal servant of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty.


    "Take it to General Yang wuce. If General Yang wuce is willing to accept it, he will treat it as an ordinary soldier and let people tell him... Even if he is the son of the Imperial Guard, the job of the imperial guard is not what he can think of. Even LV Taiwei''s grandson started from the most ordinary soldier and nearly lost his life several times. He dares to join the army... Let him think it over for himself."


    "Yes!"


    ¡¤


    The heavy snow has stopped, and the two sides of the Pentium Danshui River are also covered with silver makeup and white.


    On the east side of the Danshui River, the troops winding around the great circumference are like a black tide, which is particularly eye-catching in the snow.


    Gun held high the black sail and white Python flag in Phnom Penh, and the hunting sounded in the wind. Bai Qingyu and Yang wuce led the heavy armor cavalry to the front, followed by the car of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, followed by the infantry army, with armor shining.


    The spies sent by dog tooth city first saw that the army of Yan state first went east from the north side of Danshui, and now saw that Zhou''s army went east from the south side of Danshui. It was a sigh of relief. Zhou Jun and Yan Jun had gone, and at least dog tooth city was saved at present.


    At this time, the great witch disciples in canine tooth City wrapped themselves tightly in a black cloak, revealing only a face under their hood.


    As he expected, the king of their Tianfeng kingdom had left the dog tooth city first because he was afraid of the siege of Dazhou and Yan, but fortunately... His majesty ordered someone to leave him guidance before leaving.


    Now their majesty is heading east to join general akxie, but he has heard the news... The army of Dazhou and Yan has also set off for the East. If general akxie is anxious to join his majesty, he will bump into the allied army of Dazhou and Yan, which will be bad.


    He thought that at this time, we should withdraw to the other end of the snow mountain in order to preserve our strength. After the owner of this land is born and the flowers bloom in spring... Tianfeng will lead the elephant army to attack. Then Tianfeng will occupy all the advantages of time, place and people.


    He needs to catch up with salkhan quickly. He suggests that salkhan turn back to the direction of the snow mountain channel, and then send a message to general akxie to take the elephant army back to Tianfeng country.


    Despite the fact that the master chosen by the gods for this land has not yet appeared, it is a cold winter. Dazhou and Yan have learned to deal with giant elephants with pungent smell. It is not wise to go to war with Dazhou and Yan at this time.


    The disciple of the great witch borrowed a horse from the garrison general of dog tooth City, supported his high fever and soft body, and went out of the city to chase Sal Khan.


    Before leaving, the disciple of the great witch warned the garrison general of Xiliang in the dog tooth city not to think that if the troops of the state of Zhou and Yan leave, they can have peace of mind. It is impossible for them to keep the natural danger of Danshui River in Xiliang. According to the words of the people of Yan and Zhou... This dog tooth city is a place for strategists.


    Obviously, the garrison of Xiliang in the dog tooth city did not take the words of the great witch disciples to heart. It only felt that the people of the Phoenix state left the elephant army that day. They were afraid of being beaten by the Zhou state and the Yan state alive!


    When night fell, there was only the sound of wind and snow.


    The sentinels of dog tooth city were loose because the main forces of Da Yan and Da Zhou withdrew. They all sat together by the campfire, holding a copper hanger for tea, simmering peanuts and potatoes with hot plant ash.


    The sentry, who was poking the baked potatoes out of the carbon ash with a wooden stick, vaguely noticed something wrong around him. He threw the potatoes to a companion, stood up and walked to the Danshui River. The other sentries stood up and cracked the peanut shells under their feet.


    In the darkness across the Danshui River, there was a little strange smell.


    Before the sentry could react, the arrow suddenly burst into the air and hit the sentry''s heart.


    The faces of the three sentinels who stood up were glowing red with the flames of the bonfire, and countless arrows followed them straight away.


    The campfire was shot by arrows and flickered from left to right.


    The three men didn''t even have a chance to scream, so they were shot into hedgehogs and fell to the ground.


    Soon, a boat came quietly from the other side of the Danshui River and pulled up the floating bridge. The soldiers crossed the Danshui River one by one quickly and orderly and went towards the direction of canine tooth city.


    The campfire flame is driven by the wind as the soldiers rush towards canine tooth city... It trembles and points to the direction of canine tooth City, as if it was the last warning to canine tooth city.


    But the officers and men of dog tooth city were tense for a few days. They thought that Zhou and Yan Parliament were attacking. Today, they successively saw the army of Yan and Zhou leaving along the Danshui River. The string in their hearts suddenly loosened. Their vigilance was lower than in the past. They didn''t notice the unusual campfire, but thought it was caused by the wind.


    So that the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty had reached under the city tower that they found that the great Zhou Dynasty attacked the city and sounded a warning.


    "Big week Siege! Archers ready! Rocket oil ready!"


    The sound of the horn accompanied by the frightened shouts of the soldiers in Xiliang. The whole dog tooth City, which was just calm, was like hot water into the oil.


    Those Xiliang officers and men who sat in the barracks and talked by fire immediately grabbed the weapons at hand and rushed up the city tower.


    But it''s too late


    When Bai Jinzhi captured Pingdu City, Xiliang knew that there was a very strange shield soldier in Dazhou, which could be called a sharp weapon for attacking the city. I don''t know what method was used. Neither knives, arrows or fire oil worked!


    Seeing this rumor, the strange shield soldiers have begun to climb the city wall, and the soldiers of Xiliang are also full of strength to throw stones and shoot arrows, but the combined shield surface is a slope, and the stones can''t do anything.


    Shen Kunyang and Bai Jinzhi rode behind the army. Seeing that shuoyang army was about to climb to the top, Bai Jinzhi immediately asked Shen Kunyang for orders: "general, let me lead the troops to kill it! Open the gate for the general!"


    Bai Jinzhi sits down and kicks the horse''s hooves safely. He wishes he could rush out now. He is more excited than Bai Jinzhi.


    Shen Kunyang opposed Cheng Yuanzhi on his left and shouted, "Cheng Yuanzhi! Attack the city!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi answered with firm eyes and suddenly took out his sword around his waist. A thick voice like a bell sounded outside the dog tooth City: "soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty! I am a deep-rooted citizen of the great Zhou Dynasty during the Xiliang dog thief period. Today... We will avenge the dead people and brothers! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The fighting spirits of the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty were boiling.

 Chapter 1139

    Cheng Yuanzhi rushed out with a fast horse. Sima Ping led his troops to follow him. The mighty wave rushed towards the brightly lit dog tooth city.


    "Uncle Shen!" Bai Jinzhi looked at Sima Ping and rushed out. With a burning heart, he came forward and asked Shen Kunyang for orders again, "Uncle Shen! I......"


    "You forgot what you promised Xiaobai Shuai? You should listen to me!" Shen Kunyang''s eyes were calm.


    Before the fifth childe left, he specially told Shen Kunyang that Bai Jinzhi was brave, but he was too impatient. This time, he wanted to let Shen Kunyang sharpen the fourth child''s temperament. Shen Kunyang also felt that the fifth childe was right. If he could sharpen the four girls'' temperament, he would become a brave and resourceful tiger general in the Bai family army in the future.


    "Uncle Shen!" Bai Jinzhi was so anxious that he could only ride around safely.


    LV Yuanpeng also rode from behind, looked happy, saluted Shen Kunyang and said, "general Cheng asked me to follow Gao Yijun! General Shen... Did Gao Yijun and I bypass the door to kill him?"


    LV Yuanpeng knows that Bai Jinzhi always rushes to the front and follows Bai Jinzhi... He will certainly be able to rush to the front and kill the enemy bravely.


    But this time, LV Yuanpeng miscalculated.


    His crying appearance was told to Cheng Yuanzhi and Shen Kunyang again and again. Shen Kunyang thought that the most important thing for soldiers was fear. If he was afraid, it would inevitably affect the morale of other soldiers, so Shen Kunyang ordered Cheng Yuanzhi to withdraw LV Yuanpeng from the siege team.


    "Kill a fart!" Bai Jinzhi was angry in his stomach. He glanced at the cheerful LV Yuanpeng, and his eyes fell on the soldiers who were attacking the city. He sat down and kicked the horseshoes back and forth safely. "Let''s watch others kill with cold eyes!"


    "What?!" Lv Yuanpeng stared.


    In the second year of Yuanhe, on the first day of the first month, Gao Yijun Bai Jinzhi and general Shen Kunyang captured Xiliang canine tooth City, annihilated 5000 enemies and captured 12000 enemies.


    In a hurry, he led the elephant army to meet akxie of Saar Khan. After receiving Saar Khan''s second letter, he ordered the elephant army to camp. The next day, he changed his route and left in the direction of xiliannan.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu received a message from Bai Qingqi, saying that akxie led the elephant to the military reform route. Combined with the news that Wei Zhong sent to follow the great witch disciples of Tianfeng country to find Sal Khan, and sal Khan also changed the route to the south of the west, Bai Qingyan guessed that Tianfeng country wanted to preserve its strength this time, return to the other side of the snow mountain, and lead the giant elephant to attack again when spring came.


    But now... It''s not the time for Tianfeng kingdom to come and go.


    Now that we have begun to fight, then... We must fight the Tianfeng country with heavy losses. Like Xiliang at the beginning, we will no longer have the ability to invade the borders of other countries for at least ten years, and then establish a gateway in the only way from the Tianfeng country to Xiliang to resist the giant elephant, so as to make the people stable.


    Making up his mind, Bai Qingyan got up and walked to the map. He said to Bai Qingyu, "if the Tianfeng Kingdom wants to go, it can''t cross our territory of Dazhou. Now Zhongshan City, north of Tonggu mountain, is under our jurisdiction of Dazhou. According to their current location, they can only bypass Chuanling... Pass Liuxiang mountain to the east of Zhongshan City."


    Shen Qingzhu said: "send someone to inform Yan Jun that Tianfeng kingdom is about to withdraw. We must make its main elephant army seriously damaged before Tianfeng Kingdom withdraws. It will take time for giant elephants to grow. As long as we kill enough, the longer they can organize the next attack! We will immediately go to the east of Liuxiang mountain to set up an ambush."


    "Yes!" Shen Qingzhu immediately sent someone to deliver a letter to Yan Jun.


    "To the east of Zhongshan City, there were many mountains at the beginning, so we didn''t take over in Dazhou. Although the elephant army of Tianfeng Congress deliberately avoided the road to the valley after hanwenshan World War I, if it really withdrew to the south of Xiliang and went back to the snow mountain, it would be the only way left." Bai Qingyu pointed to Liuxiang mountain through Chuanling mountain, The only way through the snow mountain between Xiliang and Tianfeng marked on the map.


    "Since the Tianfeng kingdom is going to withdraw, this is the last war. We must do our best!" Bai Qingyan said to Bai Qingyu.


    "Sister, I''ll leave it to me here. I''ll lead the soldiers to Liuxiang mountain." Bai Qingyu held Bai Qingyan''s arm and settled her down in the seat, "Now murongli has returned to the state of Yan with empress dowager Yan. Just wait for the two countries to calm down Xiliang, and then we will start the merger of the two countries. Sister a is still ready for this early. Besides... Sister a is pregnant, except for too long. I''m afraid I can''t rest assured!"


    "The news of elder sister''s return to Dadu City, plus the news that the third brother led his troops to turn around to Xiliang City, and the big Zhou soldiers attacked Xiliang city in multiple ways, all spread to the ears of SAL Khan and akxie of Tianfeng country, which will make them relax their vigilance. They think that as long as they leave, we won''t entangle with them, but rob Xiliang city with Yan country!"


    "They certainly wouldn''t think that this army, which is farther away from Liuxiang mountain than the third brother, would rush to Liuxiang mountain to set up ambushes! As long as they relax their vigilance, it will be easier for us to fight."


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded. That''s why she didn''t send an order for Bai Qingqi to stay in Xiangshan.


    "The news that I''m going back to metropolis can be released first!" Bai Qing said, turning her head and looking at the map painted warm by the candle, "After we obtained Tonggu mountain, the only mountain natural danger in Xiliang is Yecheng pass! And Yecheng pass guard general, although he has not fought for many years, he has some skills! As soon as your second sister arrives, he will fight Yecheng pass... I will go back to Dadu city!"


    As long as ye Chengguan is defeated, Xiliang will be like a smooth road for the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The Ye family in Xiliang guarded Ye Chengguan for generations. It was said that the former Emperor of Xiliang wanted to challenge the state of Jin together with Nan Yan. It was the general ye who guarded the pass who strongly opposed it. Later, because the opposition was too fierce, the former Emperor of Xiliang was dissatisfied and reprimanded.


    Bai Qingyu thought and nodded: "as soon as the second sister arrives, the second sister will first meet with the third brother, and then go to Ye Chengguan. The second sister and I will lead the troops to ambush the Tianfeng national elephant army with the state of Yan, and then meet with the second sister at Ye Chengguan!"


    Bai Qingyan said again, "if there is any profit from the battle of Liuxiang mountain..."


    "Sister, don''t worry!" Bai Qingyu''s lips are full of shallow smiles. "Most of them give up to the state of Yan and buy off the hearts of the soldiers of the state of Yan."


    Bai Qingyu does things. Bai Qingyan has nothing to worry about.


    ¡¤


    In the second year of Yuanhe, on the sixth day of the first month, Gao Yijun Bai Jinzhi and general Shen Kunyang won the order. On that day, Bai Jinxiu, the auxiliary monarch, arrived in southern Xinjiang and met with Emperor Zhou.


    On the way, Bai Jinxiu heard the news that Bai Qingyu had come back. She couldn''t hide her tears since she entered the barracks.

 Chapter 1140

    Seeing her eldest sister and tall Bai Qingyu standing at the gate of the camp, Bai Jinxiu jumped down without waiting for her horse to stop. She couldn''t help choking in her throat. She clearly wanted to call ah Yu, but she opened her mouth and cried bitterly. She couldn''t say a word about her swollen throat.


    She stared at Bai Qingyu... She walked faster and faster, and ran towards Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinxiu with tears on her face, smiled and said to ah Yu, "go meet your second sister!"


    Bai Qingyu answered and walked towards Bai Jinxiu.


    The brothers and sisters met and stood opposite. Bai Jinxiu firmly grasped Bai Qingyu''s arm, looked at Bai Qingyu who was two heads higher than when she went out, raised her hand and touched Bai Qingyu''s cold half mask. The nose wings incited, and tears were like beads broken. She whispered, "do you still hurt?"


    Bai Qingyu held Bai Jinxiu''s hand, his eyes were wet and red, and shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt, second sister..."


    Hearing Bai Qingyu''s voice, Bai Jinxiu felt more and more uncomfortable. She didn''t know how much ah Yu had suffered.


    "These years... Rong Di, you must be walking on thin ice!" Bai Jinxiu looked at her, who should have been the brother of the most noble childe in metropolis. He should have grown up under the attention and love of all the family, but because her grandfather''s loyalty left no room for the Bai family went to the battlefield, she came to this face.


    Originally, ah Yu was such a young man who fell in love with the city. I don''t know how many girls in the city fell in love with him.


    All the children of the Bai family are heroes. Why... Are they in such a situation.


    "Second sister, ah Yu can live because countless Bai Jiajun brothers have sacrificed their lives. They have traded their lives for a glimmer of ah Yu''s vitality. Compared with them... Ah Yu doesn''t suffer any more!"


    Bai Jinxiu nodded and squeezed Bai Qingyu''s hand: "just come back! Just come back!"


    Bai Jinxiu didn''t know a Yu''s identity when her eldest sister ascended the throne in Dadu city. Later, when her eldest sister wanted to take back Rong Di and sent a letter, she suddenly realized that a Yu came back when she ascended the throne. It was like an imperial edict that her eldest sister told the world to testify the ascendance ceremony. Not only that... A Yu also won Rong Di for Da Zhou, making the road of Da Zhou''s rule of the world more stable.


    Bai Jinxiu held Bai Qingyu''s hand tightly and refused to release it. Until she came to Bai Qingyan, she saluted Bai Qingyan with tears in her smile: "elder sister!"


    Ji Langhua, who came from Hancheng with Bai Jinxiu, also came down from the carriage. She saw Bai Qingyan''s tears surging, running in the direction of Bai Qingyan, sliding step by step, trotting over, kneeling down and saluting Bai Qingyan: "big girl!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming down the steps of the camp with his clothes, Shen Qingzhu hurriedly held Bai Qingyan, afraid that the snow on the ground would slip Bai Qingyan.


    She smiled and helped Ji Langhua up. When she saw that Ji Langhua''s veil was stained with snow, "get up! Get up! What are you doing? Let green bamboo take you to settle down first..."


    "Yes, big girl!" Ji Langhua answered with eyes fixed on her.


    Seeing Shen Qingzhu leaving with Ji Langhua, Bai Qingyan grabbed Bai Jinxiu''s hand and said, "we went into the tent and said it''s too cold outside..."


    Bai Jinxiu smiled and nodded, and entered the big account with her eldest sister and fifth brother.


    After the three brothers and sisters had finished talking about the kingdom of Tianfeng, Bai Jinxiu talked about Hancheng with Bai Qingyan: "Now Qin Lang is ready. With the cooperation of LV Yuanqing and Chen Zhaolu, the people are very happy that the new policy will be implemented. Those aristocratic families dare not act rashly because they are afraid of General Zhao''s military power. However, I told Qin Lang to use the policy of Huairou and give both grace and prestige... Those aristocratic families dare not go too far! When I came here this time, I asked General Zhao Sheng to stay in Pingyang city for the time being, We are ready to help all parties. "


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "where''s brother Wang?"


    "On the way back to metropolis, Qin Lang is busy. I''m afraid he doesn''t care about Wang Ge''er. Secondly, my mother misses Wang Ge''er! I think my aunt has several aunts and my mother. I hope brother and Xiao Ba will accompany me, but I won''t be lonely!" Bai Jinxiu said about Wang Ge''er, with a warm smile between her eyes and eyes.


    But when she remembered that she didn''t see the death of Yun Po Xing with her own eyes, Bai Jinxiu still regretted: "it''s a pity... It''s a pity that she didn''t have time to blade Yun Po Xing with her eldest sister and a Yu!"


    "Yun poxing''s death by general Cheng''s sword can also be regarded as revenge for his grandfather... Xiao17! But this is only the beginning. Xiliang provoked Nanyan and colluded with the treacherous craftsmen in the court, which killed and injured our Bai family army countless times. This revenge... Unless Xiliang was destroyed, it will not be rewarded!"


    Even if yunpo Xing is dead now, Bai Qingyan still gnashes his teeth when he mentions the war in southern Xinjiang.


    She looked at Bai Jinxiu and said: "the end of February is Chunwei, so... After taking Ye Chengguan, I will rush back to Dadu city. Although I can''t fight side by side with you later, and the three younger sisters also have more important tasks to do, but... The rest of the Bai family can''t be less in the battle to destroy Xiliang!"


    "Elder sister has killed yunpo Xing. When ye Chengguan is broken, the rest... Will be given to us!" Bai Jinxiu is full of war spirit. "When there is a cloud breaking trip, maybe Xiliang can slightly block our time to destroy Xiliang. Without yunpo Xing''s Xiliang, as long as ye Chengguan is broken and ye Shouguan is taken down, Xiliang can''t stop our big Zhou iron cavalry!"


    "There was civil strife in Xiliang first, and then Tianfeng kingdom was involved. Li Tianfu ascended the throne and took Li Tianjiao down from the throne. Both the people and soldiers of Xiliang were confused and panicked. It''s best to fight at this time! Li Tianfu was already in the hands of Da Zhou. We recognized Li Tianfu as the emperor of Xiliang. Ye Chengguan took it. We must destroy Xiliang within three months! Go back and seal Li Tianfu A king, just stay in metropolis forever! "


    Bai Jinxiu straightened her back and hugged her fist: "don''t worry, elder sister. After taking Ye Chengguan, she will destroy Xiliang in three months!"


    That night, Bai Qingyan went to Ye Chengguan to meet Bai Qingqi, Bai Qingyun, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse.


    Bai Qingyan left Shen Liangyu and asked Shen Liangyu to cooperate with Bai Qingyu with the tiger Eagle army. After driving out the Tianfeng Kingdom, he came to join the army with Bai Qingyu.


    When Bai Jinzhi left with the shuoyang army, she left 15 shuoyang army teams to attack the city.


    Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinxiu sent Bai Qingyan personally. Seeing that Bai Qingyan got on the carriage, Bai Qingyu spoke to Bai Jinxiu: "second sister, we have to leave camp tonight and hurry to Liuxiang mountain as soon as possible! Dayan has taken the lower middle city. Once we decide to quit the Tianfeng kingdom in Xiliang and get the news, we will speed up the retreat. In case, we''d better hurry!"

 Chapter 1141

    Bai Jinxiu deeply felt that Bai Qingyu was right and nodded with a smile: "OK!"


    Looking at the upright posture of Bai Qingyu, the fifth younger brother, standing with her hands down, Bai Jinxiu''s eyes were wet again. She quickly wiped away her tears and said with a smile, "it''s good to have a brother!"


    It''s nice that ah Yu is back


    The hard days of relying only on the eldest sister have passed. The Bai family... Is bound to get better and better!


    ¡¤


    Bai Jiajun of the southern Zhou Dynasty has turned south and seems to want to compete for the Xiliang chassis with the state of Yan. It seems that he is no longer interested in entanglement with the state of Tianfeng. In addition, Sal Khan was relieved when he received the news that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty left for Dadu City from the southern Xinjiang and that the state of Yan has won the lower middle city.


    He ordered: "send someone to send a letter to general akexie immediately, so that he doesn''t have to hesitate to speed up his return to Tianfeng country!"


    With that, Sal Khan threw the letter paper into the campfire in front of him, watched the flames devour the letter paper, narrowed his eyes, slowly breathed out a long breath, and said to the great witch disciple: "The colossus can''t adapt to the cold climate. I thought it was enough to put on fur for the Colossus, but... The Colossus has never left the warm Tianfeng country. The breath we breathe is cold. Akexie sent a message saying... Many colossus have fallen ill one after another."


    The great witch disciple, wearing a black cloak, sat opposite salkhan, added some firewood to the campfire and said: "It''s good for us to withdraw from Dazhou first. When Dawu wakes up, he determines where the master chosen by the God for this land is, and sends our elite to kill the master of this land. Then, as soon as spring comes to prepare for war and send troops in summer, the elephant army can be invincible wherever it goes. At that time, this land will belong to our Tianfeng country!"


    Sal Khan nodded: "the witch asked me to wait a little longer. I didn''t listen to the witch..."


    "At that time, the emperor of Xiliang came to ask our Tianfeng kingdom to send troops to help Xiliang. It was just the right time for us to send troops. It was natural for your majesty to choose to send troops at that time!" said the great witch disciple.


    "Well! Wrong is wrong! Don''t find reasons for me!" Sal Khan smiled at the great witch disciple, "don''t talk about the past. Let''s go back and regroup... Come back in a few years!"


    Sal Khan looked at the flames jumping in front of him and sighed: "this land is too fertile and has a large population... As long as we can become the master of this land, we will have a steady stream of food and slaves, so that the people of Tianfeng can live the same life as before!"


    "Your Majesty is working hard for the Tianfeng Kingdom and the people! Even the gods will be moved." the great witch disciple smiled.


    Sal Khan smiled and said, "don''t hold me here!"


    "At present, Dazhou already knows about the jade cicada, but... I tell the emperor that only our royal blood of Tianfeng kingdom can use the jade cicada, and the other jade cicada is in his Majesty''s hand. If the emperor really wants to use the jade cicada, he should send someone to discuss with his majesty. At that time... We will take the initiative!"


    Sal Khan frowned: "if there is any regret for the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, I think it is that his emperor''s husband died early!"


    The witch disciple nodded and then said, "not only did the emperor''s husband die early, but I heard that the battle with Xiliang and the dead Nanyan in the Jinghe River killed the grandfather, father, uncle and brother of the empress of the Zhou Dynasty. She must want to go back to time and save her relatives and husband!"


    Speaking of this, salkhan breathed out a long breath: "so, we will take the initiative! Let''s go back first!"


    "OK! Go back to Tianfeng country first!" the great witch disciple nodded.


    ¡¤


    When akexie received the order, he also felt that it was time to withdraw from this land. He was the most commander of the elephant army. His majesty trusted her and asked him to lead the main force of the elephant army.


    These days, akexie watched the Colossus fall down one after another and fell ill. It was more painful than seeing his own flesh and blood fall down. He was afraid that these colossus would have a chance.


    But it is their majesty''s order to come to this land. He can''t question his majesty, so he has been trying hard.


    Now that his majesty ordered them to withdraw, he was much more secure. In addition, now Dazhou and Yan compete with dogs for the city and land of Xiliang, they should withdraw to Tianfeng as soon as possible to preserve their strength.


    Akxie will come back to this ghost place. At that time... He must let Da Zhou and Yan Guo crawl under the hoof of the giant elephant he sat down!


    Akexie''s teeth itch at the thought of Dong Qingyue. No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of their Tianfeng national elephant army.


    "General! Your majesty has ordered! Pull out and withdraw!" akxie''s deputy general opened his mouth.


    Akexie knew that he had been ordered by his majesty and should evacuate quickly, but he didn''t know why he was a little uneasy.


    Seeing akexie''s lips closed, the deputy general added anxiously: "the general can''t hesitate! Let''s speed up! The faster we go back... Our colossus can fall ill a few less!"


    Akxie closed his eyes and breathed out for a long time: "it''s not that I''m not in a hurry, but that the elephant army led by his majesty suffered heavy losses in Han Wenshan. If we want to retreat quickly, we have to go through Liuxiang mountain. I''m afraid that Da Zhou or Yan Parliament will send troops to ambush here!"


    "But our spies have said that Da Zhou''s army has turned and marched south?" the deputy general said.


    "I still feel uneasy!" akexie thought. "In this way, let the soldiers pull out of the camp and quickly retreat. Send more people to watch the Dazhou army. When it comes to Liuxiang mountain, they stop and camp until... Dazhou army begins to attack the city of Xiliang! We will quickly pass Liuxiang mountain and return to Tianfeng country all the way!"


    "Yes!" the soldier went down to give the order.


    Akexie left camp and soon the news had been sent to Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinxiu.


    "According to the marching speed of the giant elephant in Tianfeng country, it is estimated that Liuxiang mountain will be reached in the future." Bai Qingyu looked at Yutu.


    "The ninth Lord of Yan country also sent news that they would arrive at Liuxiang mountain tomorrow." Bai Jinxiu pointed on the map.


    Bai Qingyu said, "the terrain is still very similar to that of Han Wenshan. Then use Han Wenshan''s playing method again. This time, they have a large number of colossus. As long as the Colossus is choked by pepper and pepper, the Colossus alone can hit and trample a lot, but it doesn''t take our effort!"


    After Han Wenshan''s first World War, Bai Qingyu gained experience and felt that these colossus were not so easy to control

 Chapter 1142

    Even the Tianfeng people can control the giant elephant with bone whistle. However, once the giant elephant is choked and can''t breathe, they don''t care about the bone whistle and just scream and trample. This point has been confirmed in the first World War of Han Wenshan.


    "As long as the state of Yan cooperates well, we can make the elephant army of the kingdom of talent annihilate here!" Bai Jinxiu holds the sword around her waist and speaks solemnly.


    ¡¤


    At this time, Bai Qingyan has joined Bai Jiajun led by Bai Qingqi, Bai qingjue and Wei Zhaonian.


    Bai Qingqi and Bai qingjue, with Bai Qingyun and three younger sisters, together with general Wei Zhaonian, have been waiting for Bai Qingyan in front of the barracks for a long time.


    Bai Jinhua, also dressed in a silver armor, was worried: "why hasn''t the eldest sister come yet? Will something happen on the road?"


    "Pooh, Pooh!" Bai Jinzhao hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Bai Jinshe gathered a blanket for Bai Qingyun in the wooden wheelchair. Just about to ask his ninth brother if it was cold, he vaguely saw the outline of the team, cars and horses in the winter fog in the distance.


    "Coming! Third brother! Seventh brother! Ninth brother... Coming!" Bai Jinse pointed to the distance.


    Bai Jinzhao smiled: "elder brother... I''ll meet elder sister!"


    With that, Bai Jinzhao whistled, and a brown horse rushed out of the camp. She grabbed the reins of the horse, jumped up and ran away in the distance.


    Shen Qingzhu, who was riding in front, first heard the copper bell of someone beating a horse in the thick fog, and then came closer. She saw the figure of a fast horse running. Before she could tell who it was, she heard Bai Jinzhao shouting for elder sister.


    Shen Qingzhu loosened his hand holding the sword at his waist, turned to the same white guard and said, "go and say to the big girl, five girls are coming to meet the big girl!"


    The white guard turned the horse''s head and walked to the carriage. He whispered to Bai Qing in the carriage, "big girl, five girls are coming to meet the big girl..."


    Bai Qingyan, who was leaning on the hidden bag to see the bamboo slips, smiled, put the bamboo slips down and said, "let the five girls get on the carriage."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Jinzhao came quickly. The first person he saw was Shen Qingzhu. The fast horse and the wild goose galloped past, leaving only a very clear "sister Qingzhu" running in the direction of the carriage.


    Shen Qingzhu raised his hand to signal the team to stop moving.


    "Hoo..." Bai Jinzhao stopped his horse as soon as he got to the carriage.


    Chunzhi had come out of the carriage, smiling and looking at Bai Jinzhao, who jumped off the horse in a neat and sassy way: "five girls!"


    Bai Jinzhao smiled at Chunzhi, threw the whip to the guard, and got on the carriage: "elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyan had sat up and saw Bai Jinzhao growing tall again. She lifted the fine velvet blanket over her legs, handed Bai Jinzhao the stove in her hand, and smiled: "our little five looks much taller again!"


    Bai Jinzhao took over the stove and was afraid that he would pass the cold to his elder sister. He sat by the stove and held out a hand to bake the fire: "not only do I grow tall, but elder sister doesn''t see Xiao Qi... This little girl can bear hardships than me and Xiao Liu. In just a few months, this boss is just like one day. Now he is taller than me!"


    Although he came to the frontier fortress, Bai Jinzhao lost a lot of weight, but he looked happier than in the bustling capital and shuoyang, with bright eyes.


    "Elder sister, you are much taller!" Bai Qingyan stretched out his hand and pulled Bai Jinzhao to his side. He raised his hand and touched Bai Jinzhao''s cold face.


    Looking at the little girl who once combed two blessing bags, white and tender, spoiled her and picked red plums for her, now she has drawn a tall and slender girl with silver armor and long hair tied on her head. She has a sense of being a girl in my family.


    "Five girls are warm after drinking hot oil tea!" Chunzhi smiled and sent the bowl containing oil tea to Bai Jinzhao.


    Bai Jinzhao smiled, picked up the oil tea and drank it. Sure enough, the whole person was warm.


    "Elder sister, before I get to the barracks, I have to tell elder sister secretly!" Bai Jinzhao felt that the cold on his body was not so heavy, so he approached Bai Qingyan and whispered, "Elder sister, when Aunt Lu came to Nanjiang with us, she saved a girl who fell from a carriage. When she woke up, she didn''t remember anything and even forgot her name. Aunt Lu took the girl as an apprentice and named her Lu liaochen. She taught her medicine. She is a very smart girl. She is also kind-hearted, but she is very brave. This girl... Look Third brother! "


    Bai Jinzhao looks like he is gloating over misfortunes. He is beaming and tells Bai Qing: "Now the whole military camp knows that Chen likes her third brother. She likes her third brother. She likes her name. Even if the third brother is always cold nosed and cold eyed to others, they don''t shrink back at all! Xiao Qi said... Chen''s temperament is like fire and iceberg, which matches our third brother''s temperament. Although she doesn''t remember anything, she doesn''t remember anything My accessories and manners are engraved into my bones. I can''t be an ordinary rich family. When I heard Xiao Qi say that, it''s also very good! Elder sister, we''re setting up Miss Chen and the third brother recently. When you come, elder sister, please talk about the third brother and be polite to other girls! "


    Bai Qingyan was interested, but Bai Qingqi was not young. Before she left the metropolis, her mother and also wanted to tell ah Qi about LV Taiwei''s granddaughter, but the fifth aunt said that our Bai family was already Royal. Instead, she didn''t want ah Qi''s Yue family to be too low, otherwise it would be difficult for courtiers to guess. She just wanted ah Qi to find a happy girl.


    In fact, Bai Qingyan understood that Aunt five was thinking about her. She was sitting in the position of Emperor Zhou. Aunt five was afraid that ah Qi''s family background was too big. If there was a life to pull her down from the throne, it was necessary to support another Bai family.


    "Your temper is like fire. In this way... It is complementary to your third brother''s temper, but..." Bai Qingyan raised his hand and clicked Bai Jinzhao''s forehead. "It''s your third brother who marries his wife. You still want your third brother to like it. Don''t make your own decisions and pull the red line arbitrarily!"


    "But I see that the third brother actually likes other people''s girl liaochen. The dead duck has a hard mouth, especially in front of our brothers and sisters! The eldest sister must talk about the third brother, and the third brother will listen to the eldest sister!" Bai Jinzhao crowded in front of Bai Qingyan like a child, "Don''t believe it. I''ll see if the elder sister arrives in a minute! If I talk nonsense, the elder sister will punish me!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled deeper: "if you talk nonsense, I don''t have to punish you. I''ll send you back to my fourth aunt!"


    As the sisters were talking, the motorcade had reached the gate of the barracks, and the rickety carriage stopped.

 Chapter 1143

    Bai Jinzhao first got out of the carriage, turned and stretched out his hand to Bai Qingyan: "elder sister, I''ll help you get off!"


    Chunzhi hurriedly puts on Bai Qingyan''s fur cloak, and hands Bai Qingyan the stove that has been replaced with charcoal. Only then can he make a curtain for Bai Qingyan


    Bai Qingyan stooped down and came out of the carriage. He saw Bai Qingqi, Bai qingjue, Bai qingmo, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinshe coming around and calling her eldest sister one after another.


    Wearing a black eye patch, Wei Zhaonian also saluted: "Xiaobai Shuai!"


    "General Wei!" Bai Qing smiled.


    She helped Bai Jinzhao''s hand down from the carriage and touched Bai Jinse''s head: "our little seven is really tall! Look, little five is tanned, but little six is not tanned much..."


    "Xiao Liu and Xiao Wu were twins. When they came, the soldiers in the barracks still couldn''t tell who was who. Now it''s ok... Looking at the black one, they know it''s Xiao Wu, and looking at the white one, it must be Xiao Liu!" Bai Qingyun, who was sitting askew in his wheelchair, joked with a smile.


    "Brother nine!" Bai Jinzhao said angrily, stamping his feet at Bai Qingyun.


    "Don''t stand in the ice and snow, elder sister... Let''s go back to the big account first!" Bai Qingqi smiled faintly.


    "Elder sister, how''s the journey going?" Bai qingjue pushed Bai Qingyun to follow her elder sister and asked with a smile.


    "I walked smoothly, but I stopped in several cities and inquired about the people''s views on the Tianfeng Kingdom and the Xiliang court, so I walked slowly." Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Qingyun again, "I heard that ah Yun changed the crossbow into a crossbow..."


    Bai Qingyun smiled and nodded: "now I can''t go to the battlefield with my brothers and sisters, and I can only do more in these things. It''s a pity that ah Yun''s ability is limited, and he is not as smart as brother three, brother seven and brother five. He doesn''t learn much in Sihai Pavilion. If brother seven had gone to Sihai pavilion with Gu Yijian, I think he can do more for the Bai family army now than me!"


    "Why do I listen to ah Yun? I want me to go to Sihai pavilion to find my master and leave the battlefield to you?" Bai qingjue smiled and stretched out her hand to pat Bai Qingyun''s head, but Bai Qingyun dodged lightly.


    "Although it''s inconvenient for me to move in a wheelchair, I didn''t stay in Sihai Pavilion for so long. Although I didn''t worship Mr. Gu as a teacher, Mr. Gu gave me the housekeeping skills that he didn''t even teach brother seven. Brother seven wants to beat me, I''m afraid he can''t do it!" Bai Qingyun smiled.


    Listening to her brothers laughing and making noise, Bai Qingyan remembered the scene of her laughing and making noise with her uncles when her grandfather and father were still there. It was really lively at that time. Now... The excitement is back.


    Wei Zhaonian walked away with a negative hand. Looking at these young generals of the Bai family, he was full of comfort. He also remembered the scene when he had gone on an expedition with the generals of the Bai family. At that time... The generals of the Bai family gathered around the commander-in-chief and deputy commander, talking and laughing like this.


    This is probably inheritance.


    The commander-in-chief and Deputy commander-in-chief, as well as the second, third, fourth and fifth masters left, but their children have grown up and can resist the banner of the White army.


    As long as the inheritance of the Bai family remains, the Bai family... And the Bai family army will never die.


    Lu Ninghe and the little girl in black clothes are adding charcoal to several braziers in the camp together with Lu Ninghe.


    Hearing the laughter outside the tent, the little girl turned her head and shouted happily at Lu Ninghe: "master, it must be your majesty!"


    Lu Ninghe smiled and nodded. She covered the stove cover of the copper carved plum, wiped her hands with a handkerchief, and told Lu liaochen: "you are too jumpy and talk too much. You must restrain yourself in front of your Majesty in a moment! Remember?"


    "Don''t worry, master. You''ve said this a hundred times! You''ve told me repeatedly since I knew your Majesty was coming. My ears are cocooned! I must remember it! Don''t worry!"


    Seeing Lu liaochen''s repeated promises, he took Lu liaochen out of the account.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan from a distance, Lu Ninghe came forward with Lu liaochen and saluted: "big girl!"


    "Aunt Lu!" Bai Qingyan nodded at Lu Ninghe. "This time, Miss Ji also came back from Hancheng with rich brocade, but because rich brocade and a Yu still have a hard battle to fight, she asked Miss Ji to follow rich brocade... I didn''t bring her here to get together with you, but the day of getting together won''t be far away."


    "Thank you for your concern! As long as she lives safely, it''s enough for me! It''s good to see or not!" Lu Ninghe smiled gently.


    Lu liaochen was stunned when he looked at Bai Qingyan. He still heard Bai Jinzhao''s chuckling voice. Then he hurriedly saluted Bai Qingyan: "see your majesty! Long live your majesty... Long live! Long live!"


    Lu liaochen knelt down in good order and paid homage.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the girl''s fluency and standard. She was no worse than the ladies she had seen in Dadu city. She was very appropriate in every move of oral salute, which is by no means what ordinary women can do.


    She looked at Bai Qingqi with cold eyes and said with a smile, "get up! You are aunt Lu''s new apprentice..."


    Lu liaochen raised his head, looked at Bai Qingyan''s bright eyes, and said happily, "yes, your majesty! I''ve seen your majesty! I''ve heard many things about your majesty from my master and many soldiers and people in the frontier fortress. I admire your majesty very much, especially the song written by Kang na I want to draw my sword with your majesty and go to the battlefield! It''s lucky for me to see your majesty today. I''m very happy to see you! "


    Lu liaochen speaks very fast, speaks clearly, and has a crisp and clean voice. He looks beautiful and lovely like a oriole. Especially those huge eyes, pure and bright, and a pair of small tiger teeth, which are very cute. As Bai Jinzhao said, the girl''s sex is like a fire and very warm. Such a child is not like a lady in an ordinary family.


    But if the third brother really likes it, it''s really as Xiao Wu said... It can also make ah Qi''s life more hilarious and fun.


    "Out of the dust!" Lu Ninghe scolded Lu liaochen. Lu liaochen''s nature was too jumping, which really gave Lu Ninghe a headache.


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded: "don''t kneel quickly, get up!"


    "Hey!" Lu liaochen answered, got up and patted the dirt on his body, and then said, "Your Majesty, master said your majesty is afraid of cold. Just now master and I have lit all the stoves in the big tent, but it''s warm! My master also made snacks for your majesty, but I tasted them secretly, and they''re delicious!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Lu liaochen''s appearance, smiled and nodded: "OK, I''ll try it!"

 Chapter 1144

    It seems that Lu Ninghe has told Bai to help the forehead. Fortunately, the big girl doesn''t seem to mind.


    "Sister liaochen, I think you are more attentive to my eldest sister... Than my third brother!" Bai Jinzhao deliberately looked at Bai Qingqi.


    Bai Qingqi looks at Bai Jinzhao coldly, and Bai Jinzhao shrinks his neck.


    "That''s for sure!" Lu liaochen looked at Bai Qingyan with bright eyes. Since Bai Qingyan appeared, his eyes were just like sticking to Bai Qingyan. "I thought general Bai Qingqi was the best looking person in the world, but your majesty... It''s much better than general Bai Qingqi!"


    Bai Jinse: "


    He kept saying that he liked the third brother because he was good-looking?


    Bai Jinhua was speechless for a moment. Just Lu lichen... It''s strange to win the third brother!


    Bai qingjue couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered.


    "That''s over..." Bai Qingyun turned his head and looked at his expressionless third brother. "Among our brothers, the fifth brother is the most handsome. How many dream lovers of girls in metropolis are going to be lost on the street! What if you see the fifth brother and the third brother... What can you do?"


    Bai Qingqi looked indifferent and only said to Bai Qing, "elder sister, go ahead!"


    Lu Ninghe also had a headache for the disciple he accepted. He pulled Lu liaochen behind him and said after saluting: "big girl, several CHILDES and girls must have something else to say. I''ll leave first when I get together with Chen!"


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded. Her eyes fell on Chen again. Seeing Chen, she stared at her with her bright eyes. She couldn''t help laughing: "she is very lively!"


    "Just match the third brother!" Bai Qingyun answered.


    Several people laughed and entered the big account.


    Several stoves were burned in the tent, warm as spring


    Bai Qingyan took off his cloak and walked towards the huge map hanging in the handsome tent: "are you sure to attack the city tonight?"


    She handed the stove in her hand to the spring branch who took over her cloak and motioned for spring branch to go out first.


    After saluting, Chunzhi went out of the big tent and took people to settle in Bai Qingyan''s tent first.


    "Tonight?" Wei Zhaonian looked at Bai Qingqi and said, "are you too anxious? Xiaobai Shuai has just come. You might as well have a rest!"


    "Speed is important! And... The fifteen shuoyang army teams I brought here this time are very good at attacking the city. After taking Suining, they go straight to Ye Chengguan, take Deyang, take Le''an, Lu Quan... Jing Rong, and then they can step on Yunjing!" Bai Qingyan drew a line on the map.


    She turned to look at Wei Zhaonian and her brothers and sisters: "On the way here, I''ve got news. Akxie said that the elephant army led by akxie had camped at a place 20 miles away from Liuxiang mountain. It''s estimated that he was worried that the battle of Han Wenshan would be staged again. Now we are attracting akxie''s attention. If he delayed again, let him react. I''m afraid he would rather spend his efforts to bypass Liuxiang mountain than go again!"


    "Only the news of a fight on our side will reach the ears of the people of Tianfeng country as soon as it reaches them. The more they will feel that Da Zhou is now fighting for territory with Yan country! These cities... Are related to the business road of Xiliang. The faster we move, the faster Tianfeng country will return to Tianfeng country!"


    Bai Qingqi nodded: "there is a good news from Xiao Si and general Shen. The soldiers have been impatient for a long time. It''s good to fight! It can strengthen their morale!"


    "After midnight today, shuoyang army team took the lead, and the army followed... Suining was caught off guard!" Bai Qing said.


    ¡¤


    Suining City.


    At night, sporadic snowflakes fell under the sky. The snow was not big, but the wind roared more than once, which made me feel very frightened.


    The dogs in the city barked for some reason, which made their brains hurt. The owner scolded his watchdog one after another, but I don''t know what''s the matter. The dog barked all the time.


    In the freezing night, the soldiers who had just been replaced in Suining City shivered and breathed hot air in their hands, lifted the patched cotton grey cloth curtain in the barracks and drilled in.


    "Oh... It''s still warm in the barracks!"


    The patrol team took off their helmets, untied their armor, urged the soldiers to come and sit down around the red stove to warm up, picked up a copper hanger and poured several bowls of hot tea for the brothers: "come and warm up!"


    "What''s wrong with these dogs today? They''ve been howling for nearly half an hour. Nothing will happen?" the town guard took a sip of hot water.


    "Isn''t that what these animals are like? As long as one of them is called... Those who go door-to-door will follow, just like making a noise!" the team rubbed their hands and roasted in the fire. "They all drank hot tea and slept quickly! The army camped not far away this week. We don''t know when they will fight! We have to keep our spirits up!"


    As soon as the team''s voice dropped, the dog barked louder and louder.


    "Are these animals crazy!" the Garrison who was peeling peanuts frowned and scolded, "kill these animals tomorrow!"


    A pawn with excellent hearing suddenly made a "Shh" gesture. He saw the peanut shell on the black table that had lost the paint and suddenly jumped up. The sound of rolling mines seemed to rush towards Suining City!


    "Someone attacked the city! Someone attacked the city!"


    The horn sounded suddenly.


    The garrison soldiers on the city wall shouted and beat the gongs. The soldiers who had just disarmed quickly put on their armor and helmets, picked up the guys, rushed out of the barracks and rushed up the city wall.


    The city guarding officers and men who were already sleeping hurriedly put on their armor and went down to the Kang, rushed up the city wall, and were ready. They shot arrows and threw stones at the Zhou army who was about to climb up the city wall from high, but it was useless!


    They found it late. Their spies were ambushed and shot on the way, and the sentry was quietly solved.


    The barking of dogs in the city didn''t remind them that when they felt the roaring mines rushing towards the city gate, the officers and men of shuoyang army were about to climb up the city wall, and the big Zhou army was about to get under the city. They came in the strong wind without any focus and peace.


    The heavy and vicissitudes of the city gate was knocked open again. The moment the black sail and white Python flag was inserted on the city wall, the Suining City was gone and could not be guarded.


    The general guarding the city abandoned the city and fled under the protection of the soldiers. The people were in panic. They didn''t even have time to clean up. They rushed to the south gate and wanted to rush to the city for their lives before the big Zhou army came in.


    The brigade of Da Zhou rushed in, and the Xiliang soldiers who were still fighting tenaciously on the wall screamed bitterly.


    Bai Qingqi rushed into the city first. Seeing the people fleeing and hiding with money in their eyes, Bai Qingqi strangled his horse and shouted, "Suining City has been broken, disarm and don''t kill!"

 Chapter 1145

    Bai Qingqi didn''t order not to hurt the people


    The people of Xiliang are fierce, and the people can also be soldiers. And the city of Xiliang is different from their own city. In the end... They are regarded as aliens in the eyes of Xiliang people.


    Therefore, they are bound to resist with all their strength. As long as the people of Xiliang take up arms, it is no different from resisting Da Zhou. If they order not to hurt the people of Xiliang, the people of Xiliang will take up the butcher''s knife and fight against the soldiers of Da Zhou, wouldn''t they want Da Zhou to lose their lives in vain.


    But as long as the people of Xiliang give up resistance, they will be willing to accept the people of Xiliang. After all... The ambition of the Bai family generation is to unify the world, not to destroy all the foreign nationalities in the world. Only the people of the Zhou Dynasty are left.


    Wei Zhaonian and Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinshe led troops into the city to clean up the remaining soldiers in Xiliang and let the soldiers clean up the official residence for Bai Qingyan.


    At dawn, the carriage carrying Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyun slowly entered the city. The soldiers stood on both sides of the city gate to welcome the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty into the city.


    Lu Ninghe took Lu liaochen into Bai Qingyan''s carriage, but he saw his silly apprentice staring at the big girl. He was very enthusiastic and robbed Chunzhi''s work as a close maid and served tea to the big girl, which made Chunzhi cry and laugh. He was alive when he threatened to like the third son of the white family and want to marry the third son of the white family, The same girl kept asking how the battle at Qingxi mountain pass was fought. She didn''t even see it.


    Bai Qingyan was kind to Lu liaochen and didn''t scold him, but Lu Ninghe was very upset. The big girl hasn''t had a good rest since she came, but the girl is so noisy.


    "That song is so shocking. When Shifu and I pass by the border town, almost all the people in the border town can sing... There will be charming guests in the Yinghu boat, but only the pipa. The silk and bamboo wine are crisscrossing, and suddenly it turns to shock thunder and music. The heavy strings clank and destroy the five mountains, and the light strings break the river. There are thunders at the fingertips, and there is a sonorous golden song in the ears. At the end of the song, the blood rushes to the sky, and the general has broken the green west mountain!"


    Lu liaochen shook his fist after singing: "Your Majesty, I also want to be a general like your majesty! Fight on the battlefield! Be a woman general! Does your majesty think I still have this hope to learn martial arts now?"


    Bai Qingyan gathered the blanket on Bai Qingyun''s lap for Bai Qingyun, and smiled softly. Lu Chen was shocked by his words: "so, you lied to Aunt Lu to lose her memory in order to stay in the army and become a female general?"


    Bai Qingyun changed a cup of hot tea for his eldest sister with her eyes down. It seems that she knows it clearly and doesn''t feel any strange.


    Lu liaochen was stunned, and his big eyes flickered. Lu Ningyi''s eyebrows tightened, and the whole person was on alert. If the girl pretended to lose memory and stayed in the army, don''t bring any trouble to Bai Jiajun because of her kindness.


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Ninghe, Bai Qingyan waved to Lu Ninghe, indicating that Lu Ninghe didn''t have to worry.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup. Bai Qingyun put it in front of her, pressed the floating tea in the cup with the cup cover and took a sip: "no hurry, I don''t mean to force you. You must have your difficulties in doing so. Take your time... It''s ok if you''re willing to say it."


    It''s true that many people say that more words must be lost. Lu Chen''s small mouth never stopped. Bai Qingyan mentioned with Lu Ningyu the dandies LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping in Dadu city without a trace. He said that he didn''t expect that the dandies who were once avoided by everyone have grown up and can become important generals. Lu Chen was silent for a while, It was unusual not to ask the identity of LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping, nor to discuss with Bai Qingyan on this topic.


    However, Bai Qingyan can''t confirm that Lu liaochen must have lied, but he cheated her after he had doubts, just like she cheated the great witch disciple of Tianfeng kingdom. Unexpectedly, he really pretended to lose his memory.


    The reason why he didn''t force Lu liaochen to speak or leave immediately was really out of his love for the little girl. They all said that people are separated from their belly... But these eyes can reveal many things. Bai Qingyan saw the light in her sister''s eyes from the little girl''s eyes, so she was willing to believe that the little girl had good intentions.


    Even if she pretends to lose her memory and sneaks into the Bai family army, she really has another intention. A cautious person like ah Qi has been sending people to stare at the little girl without finding any flaws. She here... Just find someone to take strict care of it. There can''t be any big trouble.


    As soon as the carriage stops in front of the local official''s residence, Wei Zhaonian, Bai Qingqi and Bai Jinse have met at the door. Bai Qingqi takes Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua to settle the wounded soldiers and patrol everywhere.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinshe came forward and stretched out his hand to help Bai Qingyan.


    Shen Qingzhu smiled and said, "seven girls, I''d better come!"


    Bai Qingyan took Shen Qingzhu''s hand and stepped out of the carriage. Seeing that Bai Jinse''s face was still recovering, he raised his hand and touched Bai Jinse''s head: "this time, he followed your third brother to the real battlefield as he wished. Is there still some discomfort?"


    "Hmm!" Bai Jinse nodded. She didn''t mean to tell her elder sister that when she really saw the dead body and the broken limbs, she vomited in a mess. Now she thought of the sound of the arrow roaring past her ear, she would feel a lingering fear and couldn''t help shivering her spine.


    If the third brother hadn''t pulled her, her eyes would be shot blind now.


    Bai Jinse originally thought that fighting on the battlefield like the eldest sister, the second sister, the third sister and the fourth sister was a very powerful thing, but there was still danger behind the prestige. She was still not good at learning and had to work harder in order not to drag others on the battlefield.


    A white family guard rushed into the city, jumped off the horse, and retreated after whispering in Shen Qingzhu''s ear. Shen Qingzhu hurriedly came forward and said to Bai Qing, "big girl, akexie''s elephant Army knows that the white family army has attacked Suining City!"


    Bai Qingqi helps Bai Qingyun down and sits down in a wheelchair with Wei Zhong.


    Bai Qingyan smiled. He was afraid that akexie would not move. When akexie moved ah Yu and Jinxiu, he could finish the battle of Liuxiang mountain as soon as possible.


    She turned to look at Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyun and said, "let the soldiers rectify. Take a rest today and leave the wounded soldiers early tomorrow morning. Let''s go to Ye Chengguan and meet ah Yu and Jinxiu! Ye Chengguan will be the hardest bone in Xiliang. As long as ye Chengguan is laid down and ah Jue and Xiao five and Xiao six come back, we will discuss how to break Ye Chengguan."


    "Yes!" Bai Qingqi hugged Bai Qingyan.


    Lu Ninghe dragged Lu liaochen. He planned to drag the little girl aside to ask her what her origin was. He tried his best to sneak into the white family army and said loudly that he liked the third childe of the white family and what he wanted to do!

 Chapter 1146

    Lu Ninghe likes the little girl Chen in her heart, but if the little girl wants to be bad for the Bai family, she can''t let the little girl succeed even if she risks her life!


    Otherwise, how can you be worthy of the kindness of the eldest princess to her, and how can you be worthy of the kindness of the Bai family and the eldest girl to save her cousin!


    "Aunt Lu..." Bai Qingyan turned to look at Lu Ninghe and Lu liaochen again. "Don''t be difficult for Chen. I like this child very much..."


    If there''s really something wrong with liaochen, ah Qi can''t be kept in the dark. Ah Qi must have checked the child named Lu liaochen and knew her origin was clean, so she stayed with her. Bai Qingyan still has confidence in her brother''s point. Just relax... She asked ah Qi about the girl''s origin and why ah Qi wanted to keep her in the military camp.


    If ah Qi likes this girl, she will drive her away now. Isn''t ah Qi going to be sad.


    Bai Qingqi glances at his eldest sister, but doesn''t say anything. He pushes Bai Qingyun into the door.


    The official residence in Xiliang was built in imitation of the old specifications of the state of Yan. The door with black paint and gold nails. The entrance is the shadow of landscape wall, pink wall and green tiles, carved Jue with couplets, and the carving of Baizi playing spring. If you don''t know, you think you have entered the official residence of the state of Yan in the old time.


    The slaves who used to serve in this mansion trembled and knelt on the ground. They were slaves that the master could beat, scold and buy at will. The master didn''t take them with him when he fled


    Those who took advantage of the chaos and fled with their master''s belongings were caught back by Zhou Jun. at present, their life and death are still unknown. Those who haven''t had time to escape are even more flustered.


    Now the mansion is full of soldiers with knives. They are afraid that they will be cut down if they are not careful.


    Bai Qingyan and his party were sent to the warm room where the earth dragon was burned. Wei Zhong took the cloak taken from Bai Qingyan by Chunzhi. Then he smiled and said, "Your Majesty wants to discuss military and political affairs with several generals. The old slave went to stare at the kitchen to prepare dinner for your majesty and general Jiwei. The sheep meat in the west is good. It''s better to use mutton soup pot for dinner today. I don''t know what your majesty thinks?"


    "Then work hard. Duke Wei ordered people to prepare. Tonight, our brothers and sisters and general Wei will use mutton soup pot." Bai Qingyan smiled and asked Wei Zhaonian, "what does general Wei think?"


    "Xiaobai Shuai''s arrangement is all right!" Wei Zhaonian, who has only one eye, smiled.


    Sitting in front of the map, Bai Qingyun stared at the direction of Ye Chengguan: "the prefect escaped last night. I think it won''t be long before ye Chengguan''s general Ye Shouguan will receive the news that Suining City has been broken, and will certainly strengthen the defense. I''m afraid it will take more manpower and material resources to give up the detour on both sides of Ye Chengguan than to attack Ye Chengguan!"


    "The most important thing... Is morale!" Bai Qingqi turned to his eldest sister. "The eldest sister wants to fight ye Chengguan because ye Shouguan is a well-known general in Xiliang. In addition to cloud breaking, he was also a victorious general in his early years. However, he sent Ye Shouguan back to Ye Chengguan to defend the city because he offended the emperor of Xiliang."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "if ye Chengguan is still there, Li Tianjiao will come back to Yunjing and wave his arms again. There may be some people in Xiliang who are eager to protect the country and will fight to the death! But... When Yun poxing and ye Shouguan are defeated one after another, I dare not say that everyone in Xiliang will be afraid of Da Zhou. At least most people dare not fight against Da Zhou!"


    There was a faint cry from the maid outside the partition fan. Bai Qingyan looked outside the partition fan: "are there any people and slaves in the city who have time to escape..."


    She turned to look at Shen Qingzhu: "let people re register the population, lay down a city, implement our new policy of the great Zhou Dynasty in one city, treat the people of Xiliang as their own people, tell them to exempt taxes for three years, and the imperial court will send people to send food, as long as they are at ease to become the people of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "But Xiliang is different from us and the state of Yan. Xiliang was originally an alien race. When the world was not divided, Xiliang often caused trouble and it was very difficult to integrate..." Wei Zhaonian was quite worried.


    "The people just want to live a good life! Although... The people of Xiliang are different from us in appearance, but after so many years, we have the same books and cars. At this time, our unity is simpler than that of our predecessors. It is on the road they have paved for us. As long as we use both hardness and softness, we will certainly make one side safe."


    After hearing this, Wei Zhaonian nodded and hugged Bai Qingyan: "Xiaobai Shuai, thinking is more appropriate than me!"


    "General Wei used to be a think tank under my fourth uncle. I regard general Wei as my own person, so we won''t say these empty boasting words."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s smiling voice fell, Bai qingjue came with Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua.


    "Elder sister..."


    The three saluted Bai Qingyan together.


    Bai Qingyan, who stood in front of the map, nodded, waved the three to come over, took the tea handed by Chunzhi and sat down: "look at the topographic map of Ye Chengguan. Let''s get together and think about how to take down Ye Chengguan as soon as possible. The faster we take down Ye Chengguan, the faster the Qi of Xiliang will dissipate!"


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, he heard a report from the outside that Xiao ruohai had asked for an interview.


    "Isn''t the eldest sister''s milk brother following the fourth sister?" Bai Jinzhao tensed up. "Is something wrong with the fourth sister!"


    "No, if something happened to the fourth sister, the eldest sister''s milk brother must have broken in at the moment. Why don''t we Bai Jiajun know Xiao ruohai..." Bai Jinse comforted Bai Jinzhao with a nervous expression.


    Bai qingjue rubbed Bai Jinzhao''s head and said, "please come in..."


    Soon, Xiao ruohai, dressed up as a Xiliang man, came in. He pasted the beard of Xiliang man. He looked like a Xiliang man. He was dusty and his eyes were bloodshot and red. At a glance, he knew that he must be on his way day and night without taking care of rest.


    "Isn''t brother milk following Xiao Si?" Bai Qingyan asked, "but what news does general Shen and Xiao Si have for brother milk to send?"


    "After the big girl left, the four girls said that their subordinates could not play a greater role by staying with her. The city guards she wanted to attack were not famous generals, so they sent their subordinates to Ye Chengguan and asked them to draw a detailed map of Ye Chengguan, so as to ensure that the big girl can find the attack method of Ye Chengguan from the detailed map paper..."


    With that, Xiao ruohai took out the map of Ye Chengguan in his arms, handed it to Bai Qingyan, and stepped back two steps.


    In addition to his excellent martial arts, Xiao ruohai''s greatest skill is to draw a detailed map and inquire about the location of the enemy''s grain depot and weapon depot

 Chapter 1147

    This is why Bai Qingyan left Xiao ruohai... To Bai Jinzhi and general Shen Kunyang.


    Obviously, Bai Qingyan is worried that Bai Jinzhi will leave Xiao ruohai to Bai Jinzhi. Bai Jinzhi is also worried that her eldest sister will fight the most difficult Ye Chengguan in Xiliang, so she quietly sends Xiao ruohai back to her eldest sister.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan put the map drawn by Xiao ruohai on one side of the table and looked at it carefully with his brothers and sisters, Xiao ruohai then said: "on the way back from ye Chengguan, my subordinates met the Imperial Guard''s family who abandoned the city and fled in Suining City. It''s also interesting. The Imperial Guard''s family escaped, and I don''t know why they plan to turn back halfway back!"


    "My subordinates were also coming to Suining City at that time, so they joined the team of the prefect''s family. They didn''t know that their subordinates were from Da Zhou until they entered Suining City. At the moment, the prefect''s family has been detained. They shouted to see the big girl, saying that they had a clever plan to break the leaf city pass, and they didn''t say if they didn''t see the big girl, so they didn''t know if they could see the big girl?"


    After entering the city, the prefect of Suining knew that Xiao ruohai was from Dazhou. He was stunned at first, and then scolded.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the map of Ye Chengguan drawn by Xiao ruohai, turned his head and looked at his milk brother. He smiled and said, "OK... See you then. See what the prefect who abandoned the city has to say."


    "The elder sister first went to see the prefect who abandoned the city and fled. Let''s see what the prefect had in mind. Our brothers and sisters studied the detailed map drawn by Xiao ruohai to see what way to break the city quickly." Bai qingjue smiled and talked to Bai Qing.


    "OK..." Bai Qingyan nodded and ordered someone to take the prefect to the main hall. He smiled at Xiao ruohai and said, "brother milk has worked hard all the way. Wash your face and squint for a while. Duke Wei said that the lamb in Xiliang is excellent. Let''s eat the mutton soup pot in the evening."


    "My subordinates accompany the big girl to see the prefect, and then go to rest." Xiao ruohai insisted.


    Hearing that Xiao ruohai might have something to say, Bai Qingyan nodded: "that''s hard, brother milk."


    Xiao ruohai followed Bai Qingyan on the way to the hall along the zigzag corridor and whispered: "All the way back, I saw that the prefect was afraid of the inside. I also found that the prefect''s wife was taking the idea whether to escape or turn back. I paid close attention to inquire. Then I knew that the prefect''s wife was not someone else... She was the common sister of Ye Shouguan, the general of Ye Chengguan. I heard that when old general Ye was still alive, the prefect''s wife and her aunt were very popular, old general Ye Jun Yingming i... when he was old, he wanted to help a concubine to right, so he was also angry with general Ye Shouguan''s mother. General Ye Shouguan almost broke up with general Ye. Later, it was the people of the Ye family who came forward to suppress the matter. "


    Xiao ruohai can''t say these words in front of several other CHILDES and girls of the Bai family. The nine CHILDES, five girls, six girls and seven girls are all concubines. Therefore, Xiao ruohai deliberately avoided it and talked about it with Bai Qing.


    "The prefect was once a military general. General Ye married his beloved daughter to a trusted subordinate because Suining is a business... There is a lot of oil and water, and general Ye arranged his son-in-law to be a prefect in Suining City with the relationship of the Ye family in the court. The prefect has also made a lot of benefits over the years, but the money is in the charge of his wife''s family and is very obedient in front of his wife''s family No, I don''t have any idea. "Xiao ruohai saw that there were steps ahead, held Bai Qingyan down the steps, and then said," so... My subordinates estimated that it should be the prefect and his wife who came to see the big girl for a while. "


    "The Ye family is a family of military generals. Apart from leading the troops to fight, it can be said that they have guarded Ye Chengguan for generations. I want to come... The imperial wife grew up in Ye Chengguan and should know ye Chengguan like the back of her hand." Bai Qingyan thought carefully,


    "My subordinates also think so..." Xiao ruohai nodded. "Since the prefect''s wife was once the daughter of old general Ye''s heart, maybe she knows the secret road in Yecheng pass."


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "That''s not true. When ordinary cities are built, they may leave a secret path... When they are surrounded by four sides, someone can go out and ask for help, but you have drawn the topographic map of Ye Chengguan. It can be said that it occupies more land than the original Qingxi mountain pass and Qiushan pass. You don''t worry about being surrounded. The rear... Is half of the West cold. Which country can afford to bypass Ye Chengguan at this price Go to the back and surround Ye Chengguan? With Kung Fu... It''s better to go straight to Yunjing. After taking Yunjing, ye Chengguan will be difficult to support. "


    "Is the eldest girl going to let the fourth girl and general Shen bypass, or the fifth childe and the second girl bypass?" Xiao ruohai was stunned.


    "We beat Ye Chengguan in order to break the morale of Xiliang, and we should be fast, just like when we took qingxishan pass, the morale of Daliang broke up..." she looked at Xiao ruohai, "so ye Chengguan must be fought."


    ¡¤


    Ye Yingzhen, the wife of the Imperial Guard, had firm eyes, raised her hand and gathered her daughter''s broken hair at the temples, looked at her daughter''s red eyes and said calmly: "Now the great Zhou Dynasty is coming, and Xiliang is doomed to fail. Your brother is only seven years old. My mother will first ask the emperor''s sister to marry your brother, but things will happen in case. If the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty really doesn''t succeed on the pretext that your brother is too young, my mother can only take this opportunity to let you marry the emperor''s brother, so... We can keep the prosperity of our family ! in order to ensure your brother''s future! The redundant aunt doesn''t want to persuade again. You are a smart child and must understand. "


    Ye yinglu''s daughter hung her eyes and restrained the light from the bottom of her eyes. She looked up again with a soft and weak look. She clenched her mother''s hand and burst into tears in her eyes, as if tears would fall at any time.


    She knew that her mother would try her best to let the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty marry her sister to her brother and have the emperor''s sister in hand... It was equivalent to holding the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty''s handle, so that the Zhou Dynasty could not easily start with their family, but also pave the way for the future of her brother to the greatest extent.


    However, with such a good chance to climb up, how could she be willing to give up to her brother?


    She said: "My daughter knows that there has been a long-standing resentment between my grandmother and my uncle. Even if we go back now, my uncle may not accept us. My daughter has no complaints. If my daughter''s happiness is used for our prosperity, my daughter will be happy! Just my mother... What if the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty refuses to marry her sister and wants her daughter to marry the concubine... What if she has no legs What? "

 Chapter 1148

    Seeing his daughter''s anxious look, ye yinglu quickly patted her daughter''s hand: "don''t worry, my mother is not a vegetarian. If my mother''s daughter wants to marry, she naturally wants to marry the best man in the royal family! But if it doesn''t work... You can''t blame my mother! It''s all for the sake of our family!"


    Seeing her daughter biting her lower lip, ye yinglu said again: "disabled legs also have the benefits of disability. Such a husband... It''s not up to you in the future!"


    "Mother..." ye yinglu''s daughter clutched her mother''s hand, looked at it and stood aside, worried and afraid to urge her mother''s father, walked aside with her mother and whispered, "mother, my daughter has an idea..."


    "You said..." ye yinglu nodded.


    "Mom, you always said that a woman''s pregnancy and childbirth is actually stepping into hell. You said... If I could marry the emperor''s brother, the emperor of Zhou could not give birth to the baby safely. If one corpse and two lives, mom... Who would the throne of Zhou fall on?"


    Ye Yingzhen''s daughter whispered to her mother that she knew that there were many ways for her grandmother to be invisible. Otherwise, when her grandmother was still alive, she could not be as stable as Mount Tai in the low position of the Ye family, so that her grandfather felt that her grandmother was virtuous and gentle and had always been honored and favored.


    Ye Yingzhen was stunned. He turned his eyes and looked at his daughter. Seeing that she was still like that little girl, he smiled: "your mother didn''t see it. You still have this mind!"


    She hurriedly looked frightened, stepped back and saluted her mother: "my daughter just said it to my mother. For the life of the four members of the family, it''s also for future prosperity. If my mother thinks it''s not feasible, it''s all my daughter''s nonsense."


    "Madam, the people who have come to invite us have been waiting outside for a long time!" the prefect urged timidly.


    Ye Yingzhen patted his daughter''s hand, sorted out his skirt, put up his shelf, glanced at his husband with his eyes and said, "let''s go!"


    This is the prefect''s house and the home of the prefect''s wife. The prefect''s wife thinks she is the key to help Bai Qingyan win Ye Chengguan. Before Bai Qingyan arrives at the prefect''s wife, she has already sat on the throne and managed her sleeves.


    The prefect wanted to get his wife up, but he didn''t dare to force it too much. He just stood on his wife''s side, dragged his wife''s sleeve, and whispered, "get up quickly! In a moment, the emperor will come. Even if we have a way, we can be so rude. What if we are pulled out and cut off our head!"


    Ye yinglu stared at her worthless husband: "look at your promise, we''re in our own house! Besides... Hasn''t she come yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Bai Qingyan and Xiao ruohai had reached the front hall.


    The prefect didn''t care about his fear of his wife. He pulled his wife up and saluted: "I''ve seen your majesty!"


    Ye yinglu also smiled YingYing and said a bow to Bai Qing: "I''ve seen your majesty, please take your seat!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the ceremonious prefect, then at ye yinglu, and sat down on the throne: "I heard that the prefect''s wife is the sister of general Ye Shouguan, the general of Ye Chengguan?"


    "Exactly..." ye yinglu smiled and then said, "I have a way to help your majesty win Ye Chengguan."


    After ye Yingzhen finished, he smiled, as if waiting for Bai Qingyan to ask.


    But Bai Qingyan only looked at her, took the hot tea brought up by Wei Zhong, and slowly blew into the tea cup. It seemed that he didn''t mean to ask. Ye yinglu tightened his palm, smiled and saluted again. Then he said, "my concubine can also tell your majesty how to win Ye Chengguan, but... I just hope your majesty can give you a grace."


    "It seems that the favor the prefect wants is not small." Bai Qing''s voice was indifferent.


    Ye Yingzhen looked at her husband. The prefect immediately came forward, saluted respectfully and said to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, you don''t know that Jiannei is the sister of Ye Shouguan, the general of Ye Chengguan. The grace requested by Jiannei actually has something to do with taking Ye Chengguan this time. Ye Chengguan is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and there is a grain depot in the city. Even if the city is not open, it won''t be a problem for ye Chengguan to stick to it for a few months!"


    "My daughter called Ye Shouguan to tell her uncle..." the prefect secretly looked at Bai Qingyan and then said, "if... Your majesty can give a grace to let your daughter marry your brother, so... The two families are in marriage, and then let the bitch take the daughter of the officer back to Ye Chengguan to persuade Ye Shouguan to surrender."


    "You are my brothers'' marriage. Who wants to climb high?" Bai Qingyan fiddled with the undulating tea stems in the clear tea soup. His voice was still as warm as usual. When he raised his eyes, his eyes were as cold as the ice ridge hanging under the corridor.


    The prefect was so frightened that he knelt down directly.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes narrowed: "moreover, I heard that old general Ye spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife. The relationship between Ye Shouguan and his wife is like a sea of hatred. He also persuaded Ye Shouguan to surrender? I see... You want to fool me as a fool!"


    The prefect quickly kowtowed and said in a hurry, "Your Majesty, the lower officials dare not fool your majesty! If ye Shouguan is unwilling and has his own contacts in the Ye family based on his status as a cheap wife, he will be able to plot against these people and let them open the gate of Ye Chengguan and let the Da Zhou army enter!"


    Ye Yingzhen hurried forward to salute when he heard the speech: "Your Majesty, the Ye family has been guarding Ye Chengguan for generations. When her father was still alive, her daughter was the most loved one. Before she left, she was worried that she would be bullied and retaliated by Ye Shouguan. She left her some contacts, so that if ye Shouguan dared to retaliate after her father left in the future, she would have the ability to protect herself! She dared to swear to the gods... There would be no empty words, otherwise the whole family would be safe The son of the minister''s wife will die without a wife, and the daughter will become a prostitute, and there will be no rebirth forever! "


    Bai Qingyan adjusted his sitting posture, leaned his back against the chair and looked coldly at the Xiliang woman who dared to swear to the God of heaven. Xiliang people believe in the God of heaven and can believe it if they dare to swear to the God of heaven, not to mention taking such a poisonous oath with their children.


    In addition, it is also believable that old general Ye left contacts for her as said by the imperial wife. Her mother, as a favorite concubine... When she was alive, would naturally manage many things. It is reasonable that their mother and daughter hold one or two contacts in their hands.


    However, even so, the Bai family has absolutely no reason to exchange their children''s marriage for convenience, but the words of the imperial wife make Bai Qingyan have other ideas.


    "As soon as the Taishou and the Taishou''s wife touch each other, they want us Bai jiaerlang to exchange marriage." Bai Qingyan holds the cup in his hand and rubs the edge of the cup with his fingers.

 Chapter 1149

    She looked at ye yinglu and said with a smile, "if my guess is good... The prefect''s wife and the prefect will probably ask my brother to marry your daughter first, and then you will be willing to try to help Da Zhou win Ye Chengguan, but will you?"


    Ye yinglu took two steps on his knees and was about to come forward when he was stopped by Xiao ruohai with a stiff face


    Ye Yingzhen glared at Xiao ruohai and said to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, if you can''t trust our husband and wife, you can first make a decree to decide on the marriage between my daughter and your brother''s fifth master of the white family, and tell the world. It''s also possible to let them have a wedding after ye Chengguan is taken, your majesty... We just want peace of mind! It''s as cost-effective to exchange a marriage for the immortality of officers and soldiers as a princess Very! "


    Bai Qingyan put the tea cup on the table, his eyes were cold and his voice became colder and colder: "a lost dog has a problem even protecting his life, and he has the courage to marry his daughter into the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty! Even if the princess and Princess of Xiliang want to marry into the royal family of the great Zhou Dynasty, I have to consider one or two. She is just the daughter of an enemy prefect who abandoned the city and fled. Her mother is still a concubine. You... Deserve it?"


    "Your Majesty, spare your life! Your majesty, spare your life!" the prefect quickly kowtowed.


    Ye yinglu was also worried, but he had come to this step. Could he give up halfway?


    Restraining the clarity of her fear, she quickly kowtowed and said, "as your majesty said, we even have a problem saving our lives, so we need your Majesty''s edict to protect our lives. The minister''s wife admitted that... The minister''s wife is greedy. In addition to saving the lives of the whole family, she also wants to keep the glory of our family. We can be at ease only if our daughter is married to your Majesty''s brother!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s eyes, Xiao ruohai said knowingly: "now the imperial edict is given to you. You can''t take ye Chengguan in the future. Instead, we fought in Dazhou. Do you want our Majesty''s brother to marry you, the daughter of a prefect who abandoned the city and fled? Tell me... The chips of your husband and wife!"


    Ye Yingzhen looked up at Xiao ruohai in confusion.


    Xiao ruohai said to her: "I haven''t been with you for a day or two. The reason why I happened to meet you is that I just came back from ye Chengguan. The defense of Ye Chengguan is very strict. Ordinary generals can''t handle the opening and closing of the city gate. Especially after the war between the two countries, it needs the token of general Ye Shouguan to open and close the city gate. Who in Ye Chengguan can get the token from general Ye Shouguan to open the city gate And? "


    Ye yinglu understood that Xiao ruohai meant that if he wanted the imperial edict, he would show his cards to Da Zhou.


    It should be. She looked up in the direction of Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty, the Deputy General of Ye Shouguan is my biggest chip! Not only the Deputy General of Ye Shouguan, but also the concubine of Ye Shouguan is also the person of the minister''s wife. The Deputy General of Ye Shouguan and his father swore to the God before the minister''s father died that they would protect the minister''s wife safely and completely in this life!"


    "If my daughter is allowed to enter the city on the ground that her wife and husband are arrested and she takes refuge in her uncle, she orders Ye Shouguan''s concubine to steal a token and give it to Ye Shouguan''s deputy general, telling him that the city gate can only be opened at the time selected by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. In this way... The city gate will certainly be opened!" Ye Yingzhen is very confident.


    "Madam prefect, that''s not true. I''ve been in Ye Chengguan for so long, but I haven''t heard that general Ye Shouguan has a wonderful concubine! General Ye Shouguan''s wife is the legitimate daughter of the Zhai family of the eight families, and there are only two concubines... One is Mrs. Ye''s dowry, the other is the original Tongfang, but I haven''t heard that there is more love!" Xiao ruohai still smiled, "After all, old general Ye spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife, which made general Ye Shouguan''s mother angry and die. Everyone may have spoiled his concubine, but general Ye Shouguan... Never!"


    Ye Yingzhen was very stunned. Unexpectedly, Xiao ruohai inquired about ye Shouguan so clearly. She originally wanted to stay, but she didn''t expect to be exposed so easily.


    Bai Qingyan stood up. Xiao ruohai quickly stood up and bowed in the direction of Bai Qingyan: "I''m not interested in wasting time here. Listen to others talking nonsense!"


    "Congratulations to your majesty..." Xiao ruohai saluted again.


    The prefect was too scared to move. Ye yinglu followed on his knees and wanted to grab Bai Qingyan''s clothes, but Wei Zhong brushed them away with a dust brush. That hand was immediately painful.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty!" ye yinglu shouted, covering his wrists and looking at Bai Qingyan''s back, "would your majesty rather let your officers and men of Da Zhou sacrifice their lives than let your brother marry my daughter? Can''t your majesty figure out how to do the most cost-effective when tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of officers and men die and marry a Xiliang girl?"


    Without Bai Qingyan''s answer or a pause at his feet, ye yinglu became more and more flustered and louder: "your majesty! Are you not afraid to chill the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty when it came out? Their lives are not as good as their brother''s marriage in the heart of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Xiao ruohai straightened up and said, "madam, you''d better tell me what you have. I''d better report it to your majesty truthfully, otherwise... Don''t say the honor and wealth you want to keep, madam, is the life of your family... I''m afraid you can''t keep it!"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had left, the prefect hurriedly turned back and called his wife. Ye yinglu was a little flustered. Unexpectedly, she was still thinking in her heart, so Xiao ruohai shouted to the outside: "come and bring the prefect''s son and daughter!"


    Ye yinglu heard that even his son had to bring it. He was a spirit exciter. He straightened his back and said, "what are you going to do!"


    Xiao ruohai took his clothes and sat down in a chair and said, "don''t worry, madam. Please come and sit down. As long as the madam tells you honestly, who are you going through... To get the token of general Ye Shouguan? How can you use those available people in Ye Chengguan? Otherwise... I can''t guarantee the safety of the childe and the girl!"


    Ye yinglu suddenly straightened his back and shouted, "dare you! The fish will die and the net will be broken! I''ll tell you the officers and men of the Zhou Dynasty that their emperor doesn''t want his brother to marry my daughter, so let them bleed... Sacrifice their lives! See if you officers and men of the Zhou Dynasty are willing to serve the emperor who ignores the lives of the officers and men!"


    Xiao ruohai nodded and looked like he believed in the prefect''s wife very much: "the prefect''s wife dares to kill Xiao. Naturally, he believes it, but why is the prefect''s wife so confident? Today... Someone Xiao will let you out of the prefect''s house? It''s just a Ye Chengguan. We''ll fight it down!"

 Chapter 1150

    Xiao ruohai smiled more and more, and the conversation turned: "it''s just... If the prefect''s wife doesn''t tell the truth, the childe and the girl''s hands or nose and eyes can''t grow out if they don''t have them!"


    "Madam! Madam!" as soon as the prefect heard this, the whole person trembled like chaff and hurriedly begged his wife, "madam, tell the truth! I said you can''t be greedy, as long as you can keep the position of the prefect, but you have to ask your son to marry the sister of the emperor of Zhou and your daughter to marry into the royal family!"


    Xiao ruohai hung his eyes and turned the trigger on his thumb. His eyes were very cold


    "The prefect''s wife is really hearty! Once... The emperor of Yan used the empress to meet him and wanted to marry his Majesty''s sister, but his majesty didn''t promise. What''s your son? Dare Xiao think of our Majesty''s sister?" Xiao ruohai still smiled, but the painting made the prefect and his wife''s back cold, "Our white family childe can''t ask for anything dirty and smelly. It''s a compliment to be our white family childe''s foot washing maid in your daughter''s identity!"


    Xiao ruohai shook the dust that didn''t exist on his clothes, put one hand on the seat armrest and said: "This time, you were greedy and thought you could hold us by attacking the city, but you actually have no chips to protect your life. After all, your method is the best for us, and it''s not impossible to fight... Our Bai family army has never been afraid of anyone! The more difficult the bone is, the more interested we Bai family army is £¡¡±


    Xiao ruohai smiled: "up to now... If the prefect''s wife said well, this time the city gate really opened and we won, I can guarantee your family''s life, but if there is a little mistake in the middle..."


    He nodded his finger on the table, threatening.


    Ye yinglu''s face was very ugly. Xiao ruohai was so clever that she realized that she was greedy to want her son to marry the emperor''s sister or let her daughter marry the emperor''s brother. She didn''t hold the emperor''s weakness!


    For the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, if she didn''t help... She just beat it down.


    She was just living on her own. She thought that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty would think it would be a very cost-effective business to easily win Ye Chengguan with the marriage of her brother or sister. At that time, she could pull the pretext of the heavenly family of the Zhou Dynasty and seek wealth for her son and the whole family, but she miscalculated the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty''s emphasis on the marriage of her brother or sister.


    He completely forgot the reason why the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t dare to kill his family.


    She was too smart and confident, but she was mistaken for smart.


    It was so easy to hand over the life of his family to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!


    But she refused!


    Did the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty ignore his reputation and cold the hearts of the officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty, not afraid that the officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty knew that she was willing to give up her brother''s marriage and let those officers and men die?!


    The prefect trembled badly, and his face was pale with fear. He thought that if something went wrong, his family would go to see the king of hell. He quickly kowtowed: "my family must know everything! Please spare our family''s life!"


    Ye yinglu pretended to be calm and scolded the prefect: "worthless dog! Please! Am I the kind of person who doesn''t give myself a way back?"


    She looked like she was not afraid of life and death, and even had the chance to win: "do you really think I''m a fool! Since I entered the prefect''s house, naturally I''ve left people outside the city. If our family dies here, my people will publicize it. Everyone will know what you officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty did!"


    Xiao ruohai gave a low smile: "Madam Taishou, I''m afraid I forgot that I went with you into the city with you. Your entourage, including the Taishou, you and your sons and daughters, plus the guards, has a total of 164 people, not a few... All of them are caged, you... Where else?"


    Ye yinglu doesn''t know Xiao ruohai''s ability. When he hears that Xiao ruohai''s poster gives accurate figures, his face turns green.


    Xiao ruohai sighed: "Your Majesty is right. We really shouldn''t waste time here with you! If I don''t give you a column of incense, I won''t be here with you! If I say... It''s false, I''ll cut the meat of your family into pieces. Don''t worry... I won''t let you die until the pieces are finished!"


    "Dad... Mom!" the Taishou''s son was still young and his legs trembled with fear.


    "Father, mother..." the Taishou''s daughter was also in panic at this time, and her little face turned white.


    Hearing the cowardly voice of his son and daughter calling them, the prefect was immediately horrified. He walked forward on his knees and kowtowed to Xiao ruohai: "My Lord, my Lord! I''ll tell you everything! My wife said that general Ye Shouguan''s deputy general swore to the gods to protect my wife''s integrity, no matter what price he paid! The eldest follower around Ye Shouguan once loved my wife. For my wife hasn''t married yet, as long as he took the... Personal jade pendant he gave my wife to meet him, he will steal a token for her! My Lord, I said It''s all the truth! Please learn from your excellency! Bypass our family of four! "


    Ye Yingzhen wanted to die, but he saw that his daughter and son were dragged over. There seemed to be no other way except to cooperate. He had to kneel down and sit there without saying a word.


    "Very good!" Xiao ruohai tapped his finger on the small table beside him, motioned to take the prefect''s son and daughter down, and said, "thank you for your cooperation. I''m also bothered by the prefect''s wife to give me the personal jade pendant. I can return it after I use it up! Naturally... Things are going well. The prefect''s family can not only protect their lives, but also be properly placed after making contributions!"


    "Will you arrange our family to go to metropolis? Will you arrange houses and official positions for us?" ye yinglu asked immediately.


    "It''s not difficult. As long as the prefect doesn''t want to marry Xiao''s daughter to our childe again, since you have done meritorious service... You will naturally get the reward you deserve!" Xiao ruohai said with a smile, "And... Madam Dowager must have heard that women are allowed to study and take scientific examinations in our big week! Someone Xiao came back with the Dowager''s family and saw the Dowager''s daughter on the way. It seems that he has read books. If this thing is done, someone Xiao can also ask his majesty for a grace to let you try to take the scientific examinations, and maybe become an official in the DPRK A chance! "

 Chapter 1151

    The prefect''s eyes brightened when he heard this. He looked back at his wife and said, "madam, this is the way our family lives!"


    Ye yinglu held her hand tightly in her sleeve. This jade pendant is now the only thing she can talk to Da Zhou about conditions. She must make good use of it.


    "What about my husband''s official position? I want you to arrange for my husband to become the Minister of household in metropolis, and promise never to remove my husband''s official position!" ye yinglu shouted.


    The Minister of household is a fat job.


    Xiao ruohai smiled more and more deeply: "Madam Taishou... This is an inch."


    "It''s not that I''m taking an inch, but that the jade pendant is taken by anyone. I''m afraid that that person won''t believe it. After all, it''s a matter of losing her head. My daughter needs to take a risk with my jade pendant!" Li Yingnan''s eyes are firm. "Ask for a place for my daughter''s scientific research. This should be given to my daughter. What about me... My husband? Shouldn''t it all be arranged?"


    Ye yinglu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take a step back. It''s not the emperor''s brother who marries my daughter. It''s OK to change another one! Either let the emperor''s sister marry my son! Otherwise, I''ll never hand over the jade pendant even if I smash it! I, ye yinglu... Would rather be broken than destroyed! I''ve never bowed to anyone in my life!"


    The Taishou looked at ye yinglu with wide eyes, and only felt whether ye yinglu was crazy. The attitude of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was there, and she didn''t want to be soft and give up her ambition.


    "Do you want to kill the whole family?" the prefect bowed down in front of Ye yinglu for the first time in his life, "You''ve never looked down on anyone in your life, but you don''t think about who you''re facing! They''re all your relatives! This time... We''re facing Da Zhou! It''s my father-in-law and I who have made you ignorant of heaven and earth. You''ll kill the whole family, do you know?"


    "I don''t know!" ye yinglu shouted, "I''ve been planning for you all my life! For my children! What''s your right to blame me!"


    "The prefect''s wife is really confused!" Xiao ruohai said indifferently. "What if the marriage is decided? If your majesty is unhappy about the marriage and makes your daughter or son die early, it''s easy. Is it difficult... We don''t dare to kill the offspring of an enemy traitor in Dazhou?"


    Ye yinglu''s back was stiff.


    "As long as your majesty is not happy... Doesn''t like it, and doesn''t even need the dark guard. If you go out a little bit, the people who kill your family will be like crucian carp crossing the river!" Xiao ruohai shook his head, "the whole family is in danger. You''d better have a marriage, madam, choose it yourself!"


    Ye yinglu immediately fell to the ground, as if he had been taken away.


    The prefect knelt down and climbed up to the prefect''s wife, tore off the jade pendant, walked to Xiao ruohai''s face and held it high above his head: "Sir, please... Be sure to say a few words in front of your majesty, and ask your majesty to bypass my wife''s crime of offending and collision, and all the culprits will be borne by one person! Please let my wife and two children go! The lower officer will die if he wants!"


    Ye yinglu''s pupil trembled and looked at her husband who had always looked down on her.


    Xiao ruohai took the jade pendant, helped the imperial guard up and asked ye yinglu, "Madam... Besides this jade pendant, what else can you trust the long-term followers around general Ye Shouguan?"


    Ye yinglu''s tears pattered down, still holding the last stubborn, unwilling to finish all his words.


    "Madam!" the prefect couldn''t help but call his wife again.


    Ye Yingzhen tightened his hand, kept an eye, looked up at Xiao ruohai and said, "my daughter needs to take the jade pendant personally. My daughter is very similar to me when I was young. As long as he sees my daughter holding the jade pendant to find him... He must be willing to do anything for me!"


    The Taishou''s finger moved. He didn''t think his daughter was born like Ye Yingzhen. When she was young, she knew that her wife must be making some calculations, but it was not good to expose it in front of Xiao ruohai. She just kept winking at her wife, but ye Yingzhen looked at Xiao ruohai as if she didn''t see her husband''s color.


    Xiao ruohai looked at ye yinglu and shouted to the outside: "someone... Take the prefect and his wife down to have a rest!"


    Seeing that Xiao ruohai was looking at the jade pendant in his hand, ye yinglu, who was put up by others, said, "you can''t go to him with the jade pendant, and the credibility is not high. He won''t believe it until my daughter pretends to escape from Suining City and finds him with the jade pendant!"


    The corner of Xiao ruohai''s lips reminds him that if the imperial wife doesn''t say so, Xiao ruohai still has doubts. She said so... Xiao ruohai can rest assured that this jade pendant won''t bring danger.


    He smiled and said, "thank you for telling me. Please go down first. I have something to say to the governor!"


    With that, ye yinglu was framed. Before she left, she stared at her husband and motioned him not to talk.


    After ye Yingzhen left, Xiao ruohai smiled and looked at the prefect: "the prefect has something to say? It''s related to the life of the whole family. If the prefect''s wife has anything to say, the prefect can add. As long as ye Chengguan is taken this time, the prefect''s family has made great achievements. Not only their life is safe, but also their glory and wealth are waiting behind!"


    The prefect was in a panic. He honestly said, "it doesn''t matter whether we are rich or prosperous. As long as our family can be in peace, the lower official''s heart is not big. He just asked that after Da Zhou took Ye Chengguan, we can let our family leave safely!"


    Xiao ruohai looked at the sincere and honest Taishou and nodded: "I can promise you this!"


    After worshipping Xiao ruohai, the prefect said: "My daughter doesn''t look like me when I was young, and because ye Shouguan doesn''t allow me to set foot in Ye Chengguan these years, I haven''t been back for more than ten years. My junior officer''s daughter is beautiful and has a lot of thoughts... My junior officer thinks that adults shouldn''t let my junior officer''s daughter go to Ye Chengguan with a jade pendant, otherwise my junior officer''s daughter will have other thoughts, I''m afraid it will affect me Ring the big picture. "


    Nowadays, the great Zhou Dynasty is the general trend. Although the prefect is from Xiliang, he is unwilling to do the thing of Mantis blocking the car.


    He didn''t want his daughter to go to yechengguan. He was also worried about... What would happen when his daughter went.


    Really, if the whole family can''t live, the prefect also hopes that the whole family can be together.


    "OK! I see..." Xiao ruohai nodded to the prefect. "Please have a good rest in the prefect''s house these days. I''ll tell people to take good care of your family. If they have any requirements... As long as they don''t go too far, they will agree! The prefect is still hurt and keep calm first. We don''t kill innocent people in Da Zhou."

 Chapter 1152

    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!" the prefect bowed.


    Xiao ruohai nodded. He still had some good feelings for the non greedy Taishou. He then said: "yes, in addition, I have to bother adults to go to the Pianfang first and write down in detail what the Taishou''s wife and Ling Qianjin like on weekdays and what habits she has on weekdays!"


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to send it to you when I''ve written it!" the prefect quickly worshipped Xiao ruohai.


    When Xiao ruohai returned, Chunzhi had prepared the copper pot according to Wei Zhong''s instructions.


    The place for dinner is arranged in the flower hall. The hot air and the smell of mutton soup are dense on the copper pot of mutton soup.


    Seeing Xiao ruohai coming, Bai Jinzhao smiled and said, "Xiao ruohai is coming! We can finally eat! But slander me!"


    "It''s hard, brother milk. Let''s talk while eating..." Bai Qing said with Xiao ruohai with a smile, "green bamboo doesn''t like mutton, and there are many things in the city, so let''s go first!"


    Xiao ruohai''s ears turned red and quickly answered. He saluted the people of the Bai family one by one. He sat down next to general Wei Zhaonian. They were both military and family members. When he went out, he didn''t pay attention to different seats for men and women.


    Xiao ruohai handed the jade pendant to Wei Zhong. Please give it to Bai Qingyan. Then he spoke slowly: "This jade pendant was given to the lady of the Imperial Guard by the eldest follower of general Ye Shouguan. The lady of the Imperial Guard said that... As long as her daughter takes the jade pendant to find the eldest follower of general Ye Shouguan, she can steal the token! Because her daughter looks very similar to her when she was young, but the Imperial Guard later said something to his subordinates, which means... His daughter was not the same as the lady of the Imperial Guard when she was young It''s not similar, and her daughter''s mind is heavy. If she has any other thoughts halfway, it will make trouble and let the whole family lose their lives. "


    "How old is his daughter? Why don''t I pretend to be the daughter of the prefect''s wife and sneak into Yecheng pass with a jade pendant to find someone?" Bai Jinzhao quickly turned his head and asked his eldest sister, "eldest sister, let me try!"


    "Five girls are not suitable. The girl of the Taishou family is raised in the boudoir. She is not as brave as five girls to fight against the enemy. She has a murderous spirit. I''m afraid she will be exposed." Xiao ruohai put it very tactfully. Five girls have been so tanned in training and war. Which pampered daughter will be tanned like this.


    They are the only ones in the white family. They don''t regard gold as gold. Both men and women have to go to the battlefield for experience.


    Speaking of it, Xiao ruohai still loves their big girl... And several other girls in the Bai family.


    "Then I''ll go?" Bai Jinhua was a little reserved, "but I''m not very good at acting!"


    "Is this trip dangerous?" Bai Jinse frowned and asked Xiao ruohai, "if there is no danger, I have a candidate!"


    Bai Qingqi looked up at his seven younger sisters. He also had a candidate in his heart. He thought about the same as the seven younger sisters. His acting skills were like fire and pure green. He began to play amnesia after being picked up by Aunt Lu. Even his younger brothers and sisters were cheated by her.


    After Bai Jinse said this, Lu Ninghe knew it was Lu liaochen and was worried: "but... But the identity of liaochen is still unknown. It''s all my fault. I thought the little girl was helpless and didn''t remember anything, so..."


    "Aunt Lu doesn''t have to be like this! It''s good for aunt to be kind!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "Lu liaochen should be called Sima ruodan..." Bai Qingqi said slowly. "It''s from Sima''s family in Dadu city. Sima Ping, who came to join the white family army, is a cousin."


    "The third brother already knew!" Bai Jinzhao opened his eyes.


    "Otherwise, do you think the third brother will leave people in our Bai family army?" Bai Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Also......" Bai Jinzhao scratched his head with a smile.


    "Sima''s family is Lord Sima of the imperial censor Zhongcheng?" Lu Ninghe followed the eldest princess in Dadu and was clear to the capital officials. In particular, Lord Sima of the imperial censor Zhongcheng was very clever at the beginning. Before the king of Liang made trouble, he took leave at home... Completely avoided the muddy water of the king of Liang.


    Later, because of his relationship with Qin Lang''s family, he was not removed from office when the new dynasty was established, but he was still in the position of censor Zhongcheng.


    "Is it the Sima clan?"


    As soon as Lu Ningzhe''s voice fell, he heard a report from the outside that Lu liaochen asked for an interview.


    Bai Qing smiled and wiped her hands with a hot handkerchief, then put the handkerchief back into the black lacquer square plate held by Chunzhi: "it seems that she wants to be clear. Let her come in and add a pair of dishes and chopsticks to Miss Chen."


    "It seems that elder sister really likes Chen... Miss Sima!" Bai Jinzhao said with a smile.


    Spring Branch invited Sima ruodan in. At this time, Sima ruodan had changed into the imperial Suxiu Tea White Embroidered Pink Orchid fragrant flower silk jacket he wore when he was saved by Aunt Lu Ningyi. The collar edge overlapped, and he wore a frost colored Ru skirt. He only had a white jade hairpin on his head. He looked very quiet, and his black and bright eyes were red.


    She made up her mind to come to Bai Qingyan. She didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan, as the king of a country, should be so easy-going. Instead of curing her crime of bullying the king, she told her master that she must have her own difficulties.


    Sima ruodan''s eyes were wet and red. She didn''t want to hide from Bai Qingyan. She changed her clothes and packed her bags. She was ready to tell the truth and left.


    When she entered the door, her sight first fell on Bai Qingqi. Seeing that Bai Qingqi looked at her as calm and calm, she solemnly kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty, people''s women dress as amnesia and follow master all the way to the frontier fortress because they were homeless after escaping from that home."


    Lu Ninghe raised his mind and wrote a story about the escape of a rich family. This silly girl has read too many painting books!


    "Don''t dare to deceive your majesty. In fact, liaochen is the girl of Sima''s family. Sima Yan, the imperial historian, is the second uncle of liaochen. The people''s daughter''s name is Sima ruodan..." Sima ruodan bowed his head and didn''t dare to look up. As soon as he said this, he had a choking voice.


    Sima Yan, the Prime Minister of the imperial history, is Sima Ping''s father. Sima Yan and Qin Lang''s father are serious cousins. If so... Sima ruodan is Sima Ping''s cousin or Qin Lang''s cousin, but Bai Qingyan remembers Sima Yan... But the only son of Sima family, how can he become a second uncle?


    If the generation is arranged according to the clan, Sima Rudan will not take Sima Yan out. After all, Sima family is still alive, and Sima Yan is not the only one with power and power.


    Wei Zhong, who was exchanging hot tea for Bai Qingyan, whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear, "speaking of the Royal historian, Sima Zhongcheng''s family, the old slave knows something. Although Sima Zhongcheng is the only son of Sima''s family, in front... In fact, Sima has inherited a son."

 Chapter 1153

    Bai Qingyan turned to look at Wei Zhong.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was interested, Wei Zhong then said, "I heard that... Old master Sima was confused when he was young and indulged in fireworks. Later, he had a serious illness. The imperial doctor diagnosed that he could not be pregnant, so he adopted a child from the clan... His father died early and his mother was going back to his mother''s house to remarry."


    Sima ruodan wiped his tears with his sleeves and bowed his head. He was very embarrassed.


    "Who knows that six years later, Sima laotaijun was pregnant... Gave birth to Sima Zhongcheng, so Sima Zhongcheng should be the second oldest at home." Wei Zhongqiao glanced at Sima ruodan and smiled.


    Bai Qingyan looks at Bai Qingqi and sees Bai Qingqi drooping her eyes. I think Bai Qingqi has found out.


    "Spring Branch, help Miss Sima up..." Bai Qingyan smiled at Sima danruo, "sit down and let''s talk slowly."


    Sima ruodan was flattered and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan, but refused Chunzhi''s action to help her up. She choked and said: "The people''s daughter is guilty of bullying the king. Your Majesty would better let the people''s daughter kneel and finish! My father''s position in Sima''s family has been very embarrassing since the birth of my second uncle. My great grandfather wanted my grandfather and grandmother to send my father back to my family, but my father''s biological father has disappeared and my biological mother has remarried, so my grandfather sent my father to Chuang Tzu to raise him when he was ten years old, From then on, Sima''s family ignored their father and regarded him as a man without a father. "


    When she was seven years old, her father was ill... She secretly ran away from Chuang Tzu to ask her grandparents for help, but she was beaten out by the servants of Sima family, saying that Sima family had never had an uncle.


    When his father saw Sima ruodan with bruises all over his body, he burst into tears and only said that Sima ruodan would never go to Sima''s house again.


    At that time, Sima Rudan was filled with hatred for Sima''s house, but his father always said that he could not forget the kindness of Sima''s family. No matter how, his grandparents raised him without worry about food and clothing, and did not let the people in Chuang Tzu treat him badly


    So over time, Sima ruodan was a little more grateful to his unmasked grandparents. He felt that it must be those servants who looked down on others. His grandfather and grandmother didn''t know she was going to see her.


    After her father was ill, her mother worked harder for her father''s medicine, but even so, her father couldn''t survive Sima ruodan''s tears: "The Sima family knew that I had an engagement with Xue Renyi, so they asked someone to take me back to Sima''s house and tell my mother... My grandmother hated my father for leaving home for my mother, so she didn''t like my mother, but I''m my father''s daughter... Xue Renyi will definitely be on the list in the future. When I get married from Sima''s house, it''s a icing on the cake for Xue Renyi. After all, Xue Renyi''s ancestral capital I''m in business! "


    "My mother also thought that if I went back to Sima''s house and married from Sima''s house... It would be a round of my father''s debt to my mother for leaving home!" her throat rolled and choked, "I didn''t want to. Xue Renyi and I were not masked. I didn''t care whether we could marry Xue Renyi in the end. But I couldn''t bear the embarrassment of my mother and thanked uncle Xue. So I went to Sima''s house with the mother. Who knows, they let the daughter of Sima''s concubine go to see Xue Renyi instead of me. They also designed to let my personal maid steal my personal clothes to an old widower, Take me for a crime of adultery and take me to Yongzhou to marry the old widower! "


    Sima ruodan said here, his eyes showed a fierce color, as if he had towering anger, accumulated in his heart, and wanted to kill.


    "I ran away and came home to know... The day after I left, my mother was forced to death by them! They said that my mother was the daughter of the guilty minister in those years. Xue Renyi may be the number one scholar in the future. How can the mother-in-law of the number one scholar Lang be the daughter of the guilty minister who was supposed to be sent to the official kiln..."

 Chapter 1154

    Although Sima Rodan used to be a little naughty, she was a simple and kind-hearted girl. She was not prepared for people... Especially her relatives. She had never met Xue Renyi before. She robbed her engagement. She didn''t care so much, but they forced her mother to death. Sima Rodan can''t forgive it!


    Sima ruodan was already in tears. He looked up at Bai Qingyan and was filled with grief: "I can''t do anything, but I can''t do without my mother! My mother was cheated by them!"


    She clenched her dress and skirt tightly and couldn''t help crying: "my mother... Killed herself! She thought she killed herself and the Sima family would make me the real daughter of the Sima family! They lied to my mother! They killed my mother! I don''t have a mother anymore... They killed my mother! They killed my mother! I killed my mother! I must let them repay the Sima family with blood!"


    Hearing Sima Ruo Dan''s hysterical cry, Lu ningche''s eyes turned red. She naturally knew where the daughter of the sinner would be sent.


    Sima ruodan''s mood made the whole room silent.


    In this room, except Bai Qingqi, who had already investigated Sima Rudan, everyone else knew for the first time that Sima Rudan was still carrying hatred behind him.


    Bai Jinzhao was already very angry after hearing Sima ruodan''s story. She stood up and helped Sima ruodan up. With red eyes, she said: "Sister liaochen, whether you are sister liaochen or sister Sima, in short... You are my friend recognized by Bai Jinzhao. When you return to metropolis, I will get justice for you and your mother! And Xue Renyi, I will take you to find Xue Renyi and tell Xue Renyi that you are his fiancee!"


    Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinzhi have the most similar temper. They both think of themselves as chivalrous women and like to fight against injustice. They can''t help hearing such a tragic story... They want to kill Sima''s house now!


    How can a man do this! Sima''s family is the one who wants others to be adopted children, and Sima''s family is the one who doesn''t want others. It doesn''t count to rob their daughter''s marriage in the end, but also marry them to an old widower. These are all demons and ghosts, which are no different from those of their shuoyang Bai clan.


    Sima ruotong looked at Bai Jinzhao with tears in her eyes. She and Bai Jinzhao had been together for some time. She knew Bai Jinzhao was a chivalrous man. She shook her head with tears: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll revenge my revenge! And... I don''t care about this engagement. It''s all for my father and mother. Now my father and mother''s relatives are gone, and this engagement is not important to me."


    At first, Sima ruodan really didn''t remember anything, but half a month later... She kept remembering, but she still pretended to lose her memory and refused to leave in the Bai family army. She was afraid that others would drive her away when they knew she had recovered her memory. She admitted that she was afraid of revealing flaws, so she pretended to be stupid when she didn''t think of the past.


    She also admitted that she had a bad mind for a while... Because this is the younger brother and sister of her majesty today. If she can marry the younger brother of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and return to metropolis with honor, she will certainly make Sima''s family pay a price!


    But... She doesn''t have no sincerity. She really likes the generals and girls of the Bai family. She really... Likes Bai Qingqi, the man who saved himself in a moment of life and death, and his beautiful moon and wind. He doesn''t linger in her mind.


    She didn''t expect to be Bai Qingqi''s wife. Even if she was just a concubine, she just wanted to be with him.


    But this idea, with the longer contact with Bai''s daughter Lang, becomes weaker. She wants to make achievements with Bai''s daughter Lang


    "I wanted revenge, so I stayed in the Bai family army! I admit that I was dirty at first... I wanted to marry your Majesty''s brother! Become a high Royal daughter-in-law! Every day I fantasize about the scene where Sima family members crawl under my feet and beg for mercy when I return to metropolis!" Sima Rodan has never been so honest to a person, "But I looked at five girls, six girls and seven girls. When I saw your majesty again, I woke up. Maybe in the past, a woman wanted revenge and needed to rely on a man, but now your majesty is in power! There are many ways I can go... I can do meritorious deeds on the battlefield like your majesty! I can also take the imperial examination and waste my father and mother teaching me!"


    The word "Dan" that her father named her... Is taken from the undying Danqing. I hope she will always be pure like Danqing. She can''t disappoint her father.


    Sima ruodan knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan again, to the rest of the Bai family and to Lu Ningyi. Looking at Bai Qingqi, she decided to hide her love in her heart and solemnly kowtow to Bai Qingqi: "Sima ruodan confessed to his majesty and the generals of the Bai family that he had brought you all the trouble these days. But if Sima ruodan kowtowed to you here, master... And the saving grace of the generals of the Bai family, Sima ruodan will never forget and will repay you! Today... Farewell to your benefactors and master!"


    Sima ruodan straightened his back and kowtowed with tears.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Sima ruodan and could feel the hatred of Sima ruodan. When she came back with the blood feud of the Bai family, the hatred at that time... Was so overwhelming.


    She stood up with Chunzhi''s hand, walked to Sima ruodan, bent down and helped Sima ruodan up with both hands: "now that she has figured out that she doesn''t want to rely on men and wants to establish industry... There''s no need to leave Bai Jiajun, not to mention that Aunt Lu is already your master, and you''re also Bai Jiajun''s own."


    "Your Majesty..." Sima ruodan sobbed.


    "Right now, there''s something you need to do. It''s about taking Ye Chengguan. I don''t know if you want to?" Bai Qing asked with a smile.


    Sima ruodan heard this and nodded: "Sima ruodan will never die!"


    "OK... Sit down first! Let''s eat and say..." Bai Qingyan handed his handkerchief to Sima ruodan and patted her hand.


    Sima ruodan and Sima''s family revenge, how to repay, this is Sima ruodan''s own business, Bai Qingyan only hope that the child will not be too confused by hatred, and don''t let filth contaminate her heart and character at the same time of revenge.


    Xiao ruohai told Sima ruodan that he was going to sneak into Ye Chengguan as ye yinglu''s daughter.


    Sima ruodan nodded: "I can do this! But... I need to meet this girl and lady. In addition, if I can know what habits this lady has continued for a long time and her eating preferences, it''s best! In case she sneaks in, she will be tempted for a long time."

 Chapter 1155

    This is the first time Sima ruodan has worked for his majesty Da Zhou. He must do things well so that he can have the opportunity to work for the emperor of Da Zhou next time.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Sima. In a moment, I''ll order someone to send the detailed habits of the prefect''s wife and the prefect''s daughter to miss Sima!"


    Through the dense heat of the copper pot, Xiao ruohai nodded to Sima ruodan and said, "if Miss Sima wants to have a look at the daughter of the prefect''s wife and the prefect, I can order someone to arrange for her to have a look at her son in the dark."


    "Thank you, sir!" Sima ruodan got up and saluted Xiao ruohai.


    Xiao ruohai didn''t dare to ask big, so he got up and saluted: "he worked for the Bai family army and didn''t dare to accept the girl''s thanks."


    After dinner, when Xiao ruohai took Sima ruohai to see the wife and daughter of the prefect, Sima ruohai suddenly asked Xiao ruohai to wait. She went to Lu Ninghe and looked at Lu Ninghe with tears in her eyes: "master... I shouldn''t lie to you!"


    "Well, everyone has his own difficulties!" Lu Ninghe still likes his apprentice very much, "but as a teacher, I hope you will not be blinded by hatred. I hope you will never forget your nature. It will always be the innocent little girl who has fallen into the dust. Even if you want revenge, you should use the most aboveboard way."


    Sima ruotong nodded: "I know, master!"


    Bai Qingyan took his brothers and sisters and then discussed how to fight ye Chengguan


    Although Sima ruotong pretends to be the daughter of the prefect to enter the city, he still needs to be prepared. In case... There is an accident in the middle and he can''t steal the token, he will attack hard.


    "Qingzhu, send more people to protect Sima ruotong. If there is anything wrong, tell them to protect Sima ruotong!" Bai Qingyan told Shen Qingzhu.


    "Yes!" Shen Qingzhu answered.


    "In the first World War in Xiliang, they bribed Liu Huanzhang. This time, if they could get Ye Shouguan''s token and kill him directly, it would destroy Xiliang''s morale and Xiliang''s country, then they could get out of my bad breath!" Bai Jinzhao said.


    "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhong beat the curtain and entered the door. After saluting, "the second girl and the fifth childe Liuxiang mountain won a great victory. They captured akexie alive. They are on their way to Suining City. It is estimated that tomorrow will come. Yan state also attacked Xiliang city all the way from east to west and went to Yunjing!"


    Bai Qingyan walks to the map when he hears the speech. Bai Qingqi takes the candle on the table and walks to Bai Qingyan to shine the map brighter for Bai Qingyan


    She could roughly guess which way Murong Yan would take the army of Yan state.


    "The second sister and the fifth brother are really powerful!" Bai Jinzhao''s eyes lit up.


    "I knew the second sister and the fifth brother could win!" Bai Jinhua smiled.


    Bai Qingyun also nodded. He already knew that the fifth brother was the ghost face Lord before. It was natural for the fifth brother and the second sister to win together.


    Bai qingjue turned to her third brother, who had been blaming himself for failing to save a Yu. Later, she heard that a Yu came back... Although the third brother didn''t show it on his face, he knew that his third brother was the happiest, and even began to look forward to that other Bai family children, like the fifth brother, could be rescued by the most loyal Bai family soldiers of the Bai family and buried by him.


    Bai Jinse knew he was going to see his fifth brother. His eyes were wet and red: "will you arrive early tomorrow morning?"


    "Huiqi girl is!"


    "As soon as the second sister and the fifth brother arrive with the army, we will have the greatest advantage in terms of number, even if it''s hard in the front!" Bai Jinzhao said loudly.


    "Ye Chengguan can''t be taken down by a large number of people!" Bai Qingqi said with a smile.


    Wei Zhaonian nodded.


    "High walls have been built on the cliffs on both sides of Ye Chengguan. Even if our tiger Eagle camp really wants to climb the mountain and then enter the city, it is also difficult!" Bai Qingyun turned his wheelchair to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jinse clenched his fist and saw his seventh brother rubbing her head: "if you have any way, tell your eldest sister! What are you afraid of in front of your eldest sister?"


    Bai Jinzhi nodded hard and walked quickly to Bai Qingyan: "elder sister, I have a way! If Miss Sima''s way fails, maybe I can try it!"


    "Xiao Qi, tell me!" Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinshe with encouraging eyes.


    "Elder sister thinks... How about people pretending to be Li Tianfu? Anyway, Li Tianfu here is in our hands!"


    Bai Jinse said that, walked to the map, pointed to the wall of yechengguan and the wall on the cliffs on both sides of yechengguan, and then said: "Ye Chengguan has been built up and strengthened year after year. It is easier to defend and harder to attack, but... The Ye family has been loyal to the royal family of Xiliang for generations, just like Yun Po Xing! Yun Po Xing could humiliate my five brothers in those years, just to shake my father''s heart of guarding the city, shake the military heart of my Bai family army, and force my father out of the city to fight a decisive battle! Why can''t we follow the same example?"


    Bai Jinshe turned her head and said to Bai Qing that hatred had not disappeared in her heart for a day. It was like a raging fire that kept her awake day and night. Her eyes were tenacious: "This time, the Ye family is facing their female emperor of Xiliang. General Ye Shouguan will certainly lead troops to rescue people. We can let the officers and men of the Bai family army ambush in advance, change the clothes of the Xiliang army, and let these officers and men follow Ye Shouguan back to the city. At that time, if ye Shoucheng is defeated, he will return to the city. Once he leads our Bai family army into the city, let these officers and men and Guan City The soldiers of Xiliang at the gate fight, and we will lead the soldiers to kill them! "


    "Whether Miss Sima can succeed or not, it''s a lot of insurance for us. In case Miss Sima shows up here, we can quickly go to the city to save Miss Sima!" Bai Jinzhi said, lowering her eyes and stirring her hands, "it''s just that the way is not bright and fair..."


    "When the two armies fight, each shows what he can do. As long as he does his best and doesn''t insult the other''s soldiers and generals, he is aboveboard!" Bai Qingqi slowly opened his mouth. "Not to mention that soldiers are not tired of fraud. If ye Shouguan goes out of the city to save ''Li Tianfu'', he is loyal and doesn''t save... It will greatly affect the morale of the soldiers guarding the city in Xiliang. No matter how it is good for us! What does elder sister think?"


    "Maybe we can do three things at once!" Bai Qingyan smiled with her hands behind her, "Miss Sima... Please pretend to be the daughter of the imperial wife and go to Ye Chengguan. When you enter the city, you will tell the officers and men of Ye Chengguan that Da Zhou has captured Li Tianfu alive. Then you will go to Ye Chengguan with the imperial wife''s jade pendant to find general Ye Shouguan''s long-term entourage and tell him that the emperor of Xiliang Li Tianfu is in Da Zhou''s hands! Just say... The imperial wife and the imperial wife of Suining City were going On the way to Ye Chengguan, I heard that Da Zhou had caught Li Tianfu alive... "

 Chapter 1156

    "The prefect''s wife Ye Yingzhen was worried that she would be rejected by Ye Shouguan. She also thought that the emperor of Xiliang was in the hands of Da Zhou. Xi liang thought that the situation was over, so she simply bowed and turned back to Suining City... She wanted to persuade Ye Shouguan to surrender or steal a token to open the city gate as a condition for her daughter to marry into the royal family of Da Zhou."


    Bai Qingyan stroked his abdomen and paced slowly: "But the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty is not a fool who let Ye Yingtao deceive them. They naturally don''t scatter eagles when they don''t see rabbits. Ye Yingtao was also caught because of greed... Like Li Tianfu, so ye Yingtao asked her to bring a token to beg the long follower. Only when the long follower gets the token can he temporarily protect the lives of Li Tianfu and the royal couple. If he can''t get the token and open the city gate, then ... when we attack the city, we will use the Emperor Li Tianfu of Xiliang, the prefect and his wife as shields! "


    Bai Qingyan knew that stealing tokens was not so simple. The token was used to switch the city gate. It was something related to the survival of a city. How could ye Shouguan be easily stolen?


    "Ye Yingtao''s daughter knows that her mother has stumbled in front of Da Zhou this time. She is also afraid of Ye Shouguan. Because she has had a grudge with his wife Ye Yingtao for many years, she will want to take the opportunity to get rid of her mother, and then kill Li Tianfu. On the grounds of taking the mountain as the king, she asks for help!"


    "As long as general Ye Shoucheng''s long-term followers, as Xiliang people, don''t worry about hurting their Xiliang emperor, as the admirer of the imperial wife for many years, and don''t worry about hurting the people in his heart, they can ignore the life and death of Li Tianfu and ye yinglu!"


    Bai Qing spoke slowly, and soon straightened out the whole story... Qualitative.


    The whole thing is half true and half false. As long as one or two of them can be right, it will greatly increase the credibility of the whole thing.


    For example, the prefect of Suining City and his wife ye yinglu turned back on the way to Yecheng pass. There must be Xiliang people who escaped into Yecheng pass. Then... Ye Shouguan knew that this statement was true and the credibility of other things would be greatly improved.


    Listening to Bai Qing''s words, Bai Qing Jue said, "elder sister''s meaning is to reduce the long-term sense of guilt and make him feel that he stole the token not only to save his sweetheart, but also to be loyal to the emperor of Xiliang..."


    "What''s more, ye Shouguan may be suspicious of Li Tianfu in our hands, and how ye yinglu''s daughter arrived at Ye Shoucheng through heavy guard!" Bai Qingyan smiled, "In case something goes wrong in this matter, as long as the long follower is caught stealing the token or later, he may take advantage of the situation to put Li Tianfu in the Dazhou military camp, and tell them that if they can''t steal the token and open the city gate, we will kill Li Tianfu and the governor Suining..."


    "Elder sister wants to use this method to make ye Shouguan believe that Li Tianfu is in our hands?" Bai Jinzhao frowned, "but... Can it work?"


    Bai Qing shook her head with a smile.


    "The whole thing is not to make ye Shouguan believe, but to make the officers and men of Ye Chengguan believe the news of Li Tianfu in our hands! So it''s best to make it bigger, the bigger the better... Let more officers and men of Ye Chengguan believe that Li Tianfu is in our hands, so... When we bring out the fake Li Tianfu, if ye Shouguan says Li Tianfu is fake, he will be killed by his own generals The soldiers doubted. "Bai Qingyan smiled and looked at Bai Jinshe who put forward the idea." at the same time, according to Xiao Qi''s words, let the soldiers ambush in advance and use ''Li Tianfu'' to lead Ye Shouguan and lead the troops out of the city! "


    Bai Qingqi nodded: "send an insider into the city, face the enemy, and the soldiers of tiger Eagle camp into Ye Chengguan! Three pronged... It will be done!"


    "Elder sister''s method is good! I said that with elder sister, we can win the war!" Bai Jinhua heard Bai Qing''s words, as if he had won the battle.


    "The method is what Xiao Qi thinks. I just think things more carefully according to the method of Xiao Qi and ah Jue." Bai Qingyan raised his hand and touched Bai Jinse''s head, "this time... On the front expedition, Xiao Qi followed me!"


    "Yes!" Bai Jinse answered with a fist.


    "Let Miss Sima leave for ye Chengguan tonight, and our army will leave early tomorrow morning! If we don''t attack the city... We''ll scare the Xiliang soldiers!" Bai Jinzhao clenched his fist.


    That night, Sima ruodan, who had been observing ye yinglu''s family for a long time, set out all night, got on the carriage and rushed to Ye Chengguan. She was worried that if she didn''t perform well, she would do great things for her majesty and Bai Jiajun, but her majesty not only sent someone to protect her, but also told her whether it was important to do things. Everything focused on her own safety and let her adapt to the situation.


    Your majesty also said that before the army of the Zhou Dynasty leaves for ye Chengguan at dawn tomorrow, if she really can''t avoid the person guarding Ye Chengguan, she doesn''t have to avoid it. She deliberately gets rid of the person guarding ye and goes to the elder to act according to plan. Even if ye Shouguan knows, he won''t be difficult for a girl''s family. Maybe she will be locked up in prison or put her under house arrest for the love of her uncle and nephew It doesn''t matter. As soon as Da Zhou Jun enters the city, he will come to save her.


    Sima ruodan believes in Bai Qingyan. Your majesty is the great hero who killed Shu and calmed southern and Northern Xinjiang. He is invincible. In terms of war... How many people in the world are their opponents to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!


    This is the first time your majesty has given her a task. She must finish it beautifully.


    Sima ruodan, sitting in the bumpy carriage, tightly held the jade pendant in his hand, closed his eyes and thought about the words, deeds and posture of the prefect Qianjin. He pretended to be someone else for the first time, and there was no time to practice for her. She could only simulate the emphasis and action of the prefect Qianjin''s words and actions in her mind again and again.


    Before she left, Bai Jinse, the seven girls, passed by with her. She escaped under the protection of her loyal servants. She robbed someone else''s carriage on the way and escaped all the way. Naturally, it was more embarrassing to describe it. Therefore, there were traces of hanging on her clothes and dead leaves on her head.


    Ye Chengguan.


    Ye Shouguan''s deputy general was still patrolling over the city wall when he was young.


    "General, go and have a rest! It''s not likely that ye Chengguan will come to us immediately after the defeat of Suining City this week, and ye Chengguan is a difficult pass in the world, and they can''t chew it if they want!" the gate keeper followed the deputy general and whispered, "the wind is so strong, you''d better go back and have a rest!"


    The Deputy General of the city patrol suddenly took a step, tightly grasped the hilt of his sword at his waist, and said in a high voice, "Archer ready!"

 Chapter 1157

    With the order of the deputy general, the shivering soldiers standing on the wall suddenly tightened their backs and took arrows and bows to aim at the distance.


    In the darkness, I saw a group of people and horses, protecting a carriage, and a simple carriage with lanterns hanging at the eaves and corners came running wildly.


    "Open the gate!"


    The guard who took the lead and rode a fart black horse shouted: "in the carriage is the daughter of the governor of Suining City and the niece of general Ye! Suining City has been broken down, and Zhou has captured our female emperor of Xiliang alive. The daughter of the governor risked her life to escape and report! Please also open the gate!"


    Upon hearing this, the city gate keeper who followed the deputy general hurriedly looked at the deputy general: "general? Do you want to report to general ye?"


    The deputy general looked at the carriage and bit his teeth. After a long time, he said: "Open the gate! Although the aunt of the Ye family has never returned to Ye Chengguan since the old general disappeared, she is also the niece of the general! Now Suining City is broken down, and the ye Jiabiao girl runs out to tell us that her majesty has been arrested, which is related to the military situation and can''t be delayed! In this way, open a gap... Let the ye Jiabiao girl come in, and I will take the ye Jiabiao girl to see the general I''m waiting outside and dare to shoot to death! "


    The old general once asked their father and son to swear to God to take care of Ye yinglu. Ye yinglu has never come to them in recent years. Now ye yinglu''s daughter is downstairs. Even though he knows it may violate the military order, he still has to reach out, but only the little girl.


    "But general Ye has an order. You can''t open the gate without a token!"


    "Send someone to send a letter to general Ye! Just say I said... Just open a gap and let Miss ye Jiabiao come in!" the deputy general said.


    "General!" the city gate keeper knelt on one knee. "I dare not disobey the military order! I''ll send someone to inform the general quickly. It won''t take long! Please wait for the general!"


    With that, Shouzheng turned his head and said to his subordinates, "go quickly! Report to the general!"


    The deputy general shook the sword in his handshake, patted down the wall and said, "forget it, I''ll go! You tell Miss ye Jiabiao to report later and come right away!"


    With that, the deputy general turned and walked down the wall.


    General Ye hates ye yinglu and ye yinglu''s mother. Wouldn''t it be bad if he heard that ye yinglu''s daughter was not allowed to enter the city!


    If he says that general Ye doesn''t allow this ye Jiabiao girl to enter the city, he can persuade him. If others say... I''m not sure, if the general doesn''t, the girl can''t enter the city. I''m afraid she will become the ghost of Da Zhou''s sword.


    Soon, the deputy general sent the message to Ye Shouguan.


    Ye Shouguan, who was sitting in front of the brazier in a cloak with a scratchy beard and a straight face, heard ye yinglu''s name and had a killing intention in his eyes, but it was not as bad as his children. Ye yinglu and her bitch mother were them, and the child was a child. Ye Shouguan could not tolerate even a child.


    However, now is a special time. He has never seen ye yinglu''s daughter. In case it was Da Zhou who sent someone to pretend


    When the deputy general saw Ye Shouguan for a long time, he didn''t say a word. He came closer and said, "now it''s mainly because your Majesty was caught by the big Zhou army. I''m afraid that this watch girl can be protected and escape to death. I also take the news from your majesty. I think so... Let those who protect watch girl to Ye Shoucheng back. Don''t move rashly. Let watch girl enter the city alone! Otherwise, shoot all those people!"


    Ye Shouguan''s face was bright and dark by the fire. He nodded: "just do as you say. Let the girl go to the city first... Bring her to see me!"


    "Yes!" the deputy general stood up, saluted with fists, turned and walked out quickly.


    Sima ruodan sat in the carriage, clutching the clothes with his palm, pulled his hair and her torn clothes, and adjusted his breathing


    Soon, someone on the wall shouted: "you guards, back ten feet away! Let the watch girl get off the carriage alone! Don''t make any changes, otherwise don''t blame the sword and arrow for not having eyes."


    Sima ruodan suddenly looked up and said... She can only enter the city alone!


    The guards of the Bai family are also you. Look at me and I look at you. They are really doing something to play. They are all hurt.


    "General, our brothers are all injured in order to protect the girls. Can we let our brothers go to the city first to heal?" Bai Jiajun shouted loudly upstairs.


    The deputy general was not hard hearted, and said loudly, "I''ll take the medicine out to you, but... You must not enter the city until you determine the identity of the cousin! I hope you can understand me in special times!"


    Hearing what the deputy general above the city wall said, the Bai family army could not but turn the horse''s head and whispered to Sima ruodan in the carriage, "girl, we are waiting for the girl outside the city!"


    Sima Ruo Danben was flustered. Now she was more flustered. She raised her hand to lift the curtain of the carriage and looked at the Bai Jiajun brother. The Bai Jiajun gently nodded to her to reassure her.


    Sima ruodan nodded.


    Seeing that the guards escorting the carriage had retreated, the city gate slowly opened a gap. The deputy general came out of the door with the guarded archers. The archers on the wall pointed to the Bai family guard in the distance, and the archers brought by the deputy general pointed to the carriage


    The deputy general stopped not far from the carriage, put his thumb against the handle of the knife, looked at the carriage warily, and said in a high voice, "Miss Biao, please get off the carriage!"


    Sima ruodan only felt that her back was tight, and her weak voice trembled for the rest of her life: "general, my clothes are broken... Can you give me a cloak?"


    Hearing this, the deputy general became more and more alert. He took off his cloak and signaled the archers around him to be alert. He came forward and handed his cloak to the carriage with a knife.


    She saw a trembling little white hand stretched out from the curtain of the carriage, with scratches on it. She took the cloak on the knife, but for a moment, she wrapped it tightly and walked out of the carriage


    When she looked up, she saw a beautiful woman with tears on her face, messy hair bun and dead leaves coming down from the carriage. She wrapped her cloak tightly in her hands and saluted the deputy general: "thank you, general!"


    "Cousin, this is..." the deputy general thought ye yinglu''s daughter had been humiliated.


    "It''s my fault that I was in a hurry when I escaped... I couldn''t lift my shoulders and hands since I was a child, and it also implicated the guards." Sima ruodan bowed his head like ye yinglu''s daughter.


    "Miss Biao enters the city first. The general wants to see you!" said the deputy general.


    Sima ruodan nodded again and again: "I want to see my uncle, too!"


    Soon Sima ruodan, who was full of embarrassment, was taken into the city. The deputy general also asked the soldiers to put the wound medicine given to Bai Jiajun outside the city gate, leaving him a little food and clean water.

 Chapter 1158

    Sima ruodan accompanied the deputy general into the gate of Ye''s house. On the way to see ye Shouguan, the deputy general introduced herself as ye Shouguan''s deputy general, surnamed Zhao. She was like seeing her relatives. She whispered, "before coming, my mother said... The relationship between my grandmother and my mother and uncle was very bad. Let me ask Deputy General Zhao for something."


    When Deputy General Zhao heard this, he had no doubt that Sima ruodan''s daughter was ye yinglu. He comforted Sima ruodan: "those are the gratitude and resentment of the elders. The general is a broad-minded person and will not involve the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation in the younger generation. It shows that the girl is at ease."


    "But I''m still afraid!" Sima ruodan cried with a pitiful look, "Now my mother, father and brother are there. We were all going to come to yechengguan, but on the way, my mother received the news that our majesty has been arrested by Dayou. My mother felt that Xiliang was over and worried that my uncle would not accept us when we came to yechengguan. This forced my father to turn around and go back to Suining!"


    Then he came to the door of Ye Shouguan''s study.


    Sima ruodan saw Ye Shouguan with a broken beard and red blood in his eyes, came forward to salute, cowardly called his uncle, told ye Shouguan the whole story again, knelt down and begged, "please send your uncle to save my parents and brother!"


    Ye Shouguan looked at Sima ruodan who knelt down and kowtowed. He narrowed his eyes until he heard the sound of spark explosion. "Your mother was afraid that I wouldn''t let your family into the city, but why did she have to go back to Suining City? You have escaped in advance... Even if you didn''t come to Ye Chengguan, you can hide in other cities. Why did you have to go back?"


    Sima ruodan trembled when he heard this, pretending to be guilty and looked at Ye Shouguan


    Ye Shouguan looked colder and colder when he saw Sima ruodan: "the God is on, you''d better tell the truth, otherwise... I''ll take you as a fine work and directly chop it up and feed the dog!"


    Sima ruodan''s face turned pale with fear, and then he hurriedly kowtowed his head: "it was my mother who heard that our majesty Xiliang had been arrested and felt that Xiliang was gone. She thought that before the Zhou army hit Ye Chengguan, our family would go back and take her as the daughter of Ye Shouguan''s family... Uncle, your sister, deceived the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty that she could persuade her uncle to open the city gate."


    Sima ruodan secretly looked up at Ye Shouguan, quickly took back his sight and said timidly: "If... Da Zhou wants to avoid the war, she must let me marry the brother of the emperor of Da Zhou before she is willing to persuade my uncle to surrender! Mother... Mother... Originally thought that as long as I cooked cooked rice with the brother of the emperor of Da Zhou, even if my uncle didn''t want to surrender, she has tried her best. If I can conceive the bones and blood of the emperor of Da Zhou again, our family will be prosperous and prosperous Don''t worry! "


    Hearing this, ye Shouguan sneered: "this is really ye yinglu''s style!"


    "But uncle, anyway, my mother is also your sister! Please send troops... Save my mother!"


    Ye Shouguan''s long follower came in and gave Ye Shouguan a cup of hot tea. His eyes fell on Sima ruodan, who was kneeling on the ground and cried with his back trembling. He saw the jade pendant Sima ruodan was wearing. As soon as his pupils tightened, he stood up and dared not look again.


    He didn''t expect that the young lady of their family gave the jade pendant he gave her to her daughter. Does this mean that... The young lady is thinking about him? I don''t know how the young lady is now!


    Ye Shouguan looked at Sima ruodan, who was trembling with tears, and asked, "your mother''s abacus is so loud. Why are you here again?"


    Sima ruodan trembled: "the emperor of Zhou said... Her brother''s marriage can''t be climbed by anyone. Not only didn''t promise, but also locked up our family. My mother originally asked me and my brother to escape, but only me in the end!"


    Sima ruodan cried, "I didn''t take good care of my brother. Please be kind to my uncle. When saving our majesty, I will save my mother, father and brother! Please my uncle!"


    "How can you be sure that the emperor of Xiliang is in the hands of Da Zhou?" Ye Shouguan leaned forward and asked, "you''ve had a small imperial daughter. Even if you''re lucky enough to enter Yunjing, you don''t have the chance to see the holy face! How can you insist that your Majesty is in the hands of Da Zhou? Do you want to deceive me to send troops to save your mother and father?"


    "Uncle, my niece would never dare to deceive my uncle with this!" Sima ruodan kowtowed repeatedly. "When we were defeated in the first World War in the northern border of Xiliang, all the elite led by general Yun were lost in Weng mountain. When we sought peace in Xiliang, your Majesty was still sent to the peace loving Lord of Dazhou. At that time, your majesty stayed in the prefect''s house! My niece was lucky to have seen your majesty!"


    "This time, when our family went back, his Majesty was locked up in the yard next to us. His majesty threw things in the yard and scolded! Said he wanted to kill all the Zhou people! Why did Tianzhuo take revenge..." Sima ruodan seemed to recall and say at the same time, "But the people guarding us were too strict at that time, so my niece didn''t dare to talk to your majesty! But when I ran away, I heard that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was coming to attack Ye Chengguan soon. It''s time to follow general Yun''s example and hang your majesty and my parents in front of their army!"


    Deputy General Zhao opened his eyes wide and turned to look at Ye Shouguan: "general!"


    Ye Shouguan suddenly clenched his hand, his back was green and his face was blue. He hung their Xiliang emperor in the front to block the arrow. This is humiliating them and trampling on them!


    Deputy General Zhao knelt down on one knee: "general, please lead a team to Suining City to rescue your majesty! No matter what, I, the emperor of Xiliang, must not be insulted by the people of Zhou!"


    Ye Shouguan didn''t know that the emperor of Xiliang could never be insulted, but how few people were insulted in Xiliang? First, Li Tianjiao led a Tianfeng country and almost gave the whole Xiliang to Tianfeng country.


    Later, the eight families and Tianfeng Kingdom helped Li Tianfu to the top. Although Ye Shouguan was dissatisfied, Li Tianfu was the blood of the former Emperor anyway, and he recognized it!


    But Li Tianjiao had to mix with Tianfeng to join the four Nation Alliance. He played to stop Li Tianfu, but Li Tianfu insisted on going his own way and had to go!


    The alliance of the four nations failed. As the emperor of Xiliang, she fell into the hands of Da Zhou!


    First it was a puppet of Tianfeng state, and then if it was blocked by Da Zhou, the royal family of Xiliang would chill the soldiers and people, and the people would disperse... Xiliang would disperse!

 Chapter 1159

    The royal family of a country is the cohesion of a country.


    Ye Shouguan looked down at Sima ruodan, who was still crying. After a long time, he turned his head and said to his long follower, "go, take her down first and take strict care of her!"


    "Yes!" the long follower behind Ye Shouguan walked to Sima ruodan and said, "cousin, please!"


    Sima ruodan answered and kowtowed to Ye Shouguan. Choking, he repeatedly asked Ye Shouguan to save his parents and brother as soon as possible. Then he withdrew from the study with Chang Sui.


    The long follower took Sima ruodan along the zigzag corridor and asked about Sima ruodan''s mother.


    Sima ruodan heard this and took a step. She looked at her soldiers with knives behind her and remembered Bai Qingyan''s words. Now it should be the end of the ugly time.


    She whispered, "could you please take a step?"


    The long follower was slightly stunned, looked at the soldiers with knives behind him, smiled and said, "if you need to tell me what you can do, I will do it for you. After all, you are the general''s niece."


    Sima ruodan shook his teeth, took the jade pendant he was wearing around his waist and asked with tears, "do you... Know the origin of my mother''s jade pendant?"


    Chang Sui tightened his palm, smiled and made a gesture of invitation to Sima ruodan: "I''ve been in Ye Fu since I was a child. Naturally, I know..."


    Sima ruodan shed tears as he walked, lowered his voice and said: "My mother asked me to come to you with the jade pendant and said that you are the only person I can trust in the world. Please save my mother! My uncle and mother have deep resentment and will never be willing to save my mother! Now I can only rely on you! I should have knelt down and begged, but there are many people here. I''m afraid it will bring you trouble, so I can only tell you so!"


    With his throat rolling, he didn''t expect his young lady to say to her daughter that he was the only person he could trust in the world.


    Sima ruodan knew that the soldiers of the Bai family army had not entered the city, so he felt relieved and boldly said: "When I ran away with my brother, I was actually caught by the emperor of Zhou. The emperor of Zhou detained my brother and sent someone to send me here, so that I could steal my uncle''s token and open the gate when they attacked the city! Otherwise... The emperor of Zhou would kill my parents, brother and his majesty!"


    Chang Sui only felt a buzzing in his brain, turned his head and looked at the soldiers with knives who followed him, restrained the channel in his heart: "cousin, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I dare not tell anyone but you that they have cut off my father''s hand. I was afraid they would hurt my mother, so I promised to come quickly. My mother said to let me find you. You are the only person I can trust. Please... Help me! I must... Save my mother, father and brother! Please!" Sima ruodan was out of breath, "The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty promised that once the gate was opened, it would never hurt the people, nor would it hurt my uncle! Please look at my mother''s concern for you all her life, save her!"


    Hearing this, Chang Sui only felt tears in his eyes and thought of him all his life


    He still remembers that before the girl got married, he ruthlessly said everything to him. Later, he overheard the girl talking to her personal maid that he would rather hate her than think about her all his life and keep her for not marrying all her life.


    Just because of the girl''s words, he hasn''t got a wife in his life. In fact, he just wants to endure... I hope when he can endure the prefect to death. Maybe he can spend the night with the girl.


    However, at present, the girl''s life and death are on the line. If she doesn''t help the girl''s daughter, let alone they live together, the girl''s life will be lost!


    Chang Sui walked steadily under his feet and said, "I know! I''ll do it! Cousin, rest assured!"


    "Thank you! Thank you! The lives of my parents and brother depend on you!"


    Sima ruodan was settled in the guest room and guarded by a guard with a knife. He couldn''t get out of the house at all.


    At this time, ye Shouguan''s deputy general still knelt down and asked Ye Shouguan to let him lead troops to Suining City to save Li Tianfu.


    Listening to Vice General Zhao''s repeated requests, ye Shouguan sat in front of the brazier and said nothing for a long time "Let''s not mention that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is in Suining City. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty must be the leader of the army. Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty who led the army, is an expert in leading the army. Even general Yun, who has been praised by Bai Weiting, is not the opponent of Bai Qingyan! Ye Yingzhen''s daughter escaped from Suining City. Did she send someone to chase Ye Yingzhen''s daughter... Can''t you see ye Yingzhen Come to Ye Chengguan? I''m not sure. Bai Qingyan is waiting for us to lead troops to save his majesty. He sent troops to ambush halfway! "


    Ye Shouguan has studied Bai Qingyan''s war tactics. It seems that he is not good at array warfare and likes to ambush and cheat.


    But the battlefield is not tired of deception, can win... Is the last word.


    Vice General Zhao thought, this seems to be the truth.


    "Besides that Bai Sanlang... Bai Qingqi, although he is not old, he is also a powerful person in several wars!" Ye Shouguan shook his head, "so we should be more cautious!"


    "But don''t you save your majesty? General... That''s our emperor of Xiliang! If you don''t save, let Da Zhou hang your Majesty in front of their army to block arrows, which makes Xiliang soldiers and people... How should they treat our soldiers at Ye Chengguan?" Vice General Zhao hugged his fist again. "My subordinates are willing to sacrifice their lives to Suining City to save your majesty! Please give your permission!"


    Ye Shouguan looked up at his deputy general and said: "Get up! I know you are loyal to Xiliang... Your majesty! But the more urgent it is, the more we need to calm down and can''t follow other people''s way! Ye Chengguan is different from other cities. It is the most important city and the most important pass except Yunjing. Now Xiliang is suffering from internal and external troubles and surrounded by wolves. If you lose Ye Chengguan... Xiliang''s morale will be lost!"


    More importantly, ye Shouguan vaguely felt that there was something strange in this matter. If Da Zhou had really held their Xiliang emperor in his hand, shouldn''t he send envoys to negotiate with him now?


    And how can ye yinglu''s daughter escape from the heavily guarded Suining City? Ye Shouguan still has doubts in his heart.


    "General!" Deputy General Zhao''s throat rolled and his eyes were red. He was worried about the emperor of Xiliang in the hands of Da Zhou and ye yinglu''s life. Now general Ye Shouguan ignored his Majesty in order to keep Ye Cheng, let alone ye yinglu''s life, "Now the city guards know that your majesty has been arrested by Da Zhou! It is estimated that it has been spread all over the world. If we don''t save it, the whole army will guess one after another!"

 Chapter 1160

    Ye Shouguan suddenly looked up: "how do the city guards know?"


    "When the cousin got off the carriage, she begged her subordinates to go down and save her majesty... And her parents and brother." Vice General Zhao said.


    Ye Shouguan clenched his fist: "why didn''t you just say it?!"


    Vice General Zhao looked at Ye Shouguan in amazement: "just now, the watchgirl has said to the general!"


    Ye Shouguan''s face was tight, and the whole army knew that it was not a good thing: "go out first! Let me think of a way!"


    Vice General Zhao also wanted to invite the soldiers to Suining City, but seeing ye Shouguan''s thoughtful appearance, he withdrew from ye Shouguan''s study.


    When Deputy General Zhao went out, the long follower around Ye Shouguan had returned. He roughly asked whether Sima ruodan would be settled and left first.


    The long follower came in and saw Ye Shouguan still sitting in front of the brazier. He came forward and whispered, "the general should squint for a while first. In case the big Zhou army attacks tomorrow, the general will have the energy to resist the enemy!"


    Ye Shouguan nodded: "if anything, remember to call me up!"


    Chang Sui nodded: "general, don''t worry!"


    Waiting for ye Shouguan to lie down, the long follower looked at the dark box on the bookshelf and put down the hanging curtain for ye Shouguan. After waiting for a while, he heard that ye Shouguan''s breath became symmetrical. Then he tentatively opened a gap in the hanging curtain and called out: "general..."


    Without Ye Shouguan''s answer, Chang Sui restrained his violent heartbeat, walked to Ye Shouguan''s bookshelf, opened the hidden space behind the bamboo slips, took out the token from inside and held it tightly in his hand.


    But he was also very nervous when he got the token. Miss Biao said that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty asked her to steal the token and open the gate when the Zhou Dynasty attacked the city, but she didn''t say when the Zhou Dynasty attacked the city. If it took too long, I''m afraid the general would find out.


    After thinking for a long time, he decided to find Miss Biao and try to send the message of getting the token to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. It''s best... To exchange ye yinglu with the token.


    Thinking of this, Chang Sui no longer hesitated. He quietly came out of Ye Shouguan''s study, closed the study door, and hurried to the guest room where Sima ruodan was placed.


    Sima ruodan sat by the flickering candle and didn''t sleep. She didn''t know whether changsui could steal the token before Chenshi. She calculated that she couldn''t place her hope on a changsui. The key to success or failure must be held by herself.


    She closed her eyes. If there was no news from Chang Sui in the morning, she cried and asked Ye Shouguan to see her. She told ye Shouguan that she was actually threatened by Da Zhou. She also told ye Shouguan that she begged Chang Sui to steal a token. She said that she was a Xiliang person and couldn''t resist her conscience. She didn''t want Da Zhou to seize Ye Chengguan, but now the emperor of Xiliang is in Da Zhou''s hands, Please guard Ye Guan. While saving her majesty, for her sake, she must save her parents and brother!


    Before leaving, your majesty explained that the bigger the trouble, the better. We must let more Xiliang soldiers know that Li Tianfu is in the hands of Da Zhou. Only in this way... If Da Zhou uses "Li Tianfu" as a shield to move forward, Xiliang soldiers dare not shoot arrows!


    If there are soldiers in Xiliang who can''t hold their breath, someone will kill them out of the city and go to war with them to save Li Tianfu.


    Just as Sima ruodan was thinking about how to do something really, he heard a long follow-up voice outside.


    "I was ordered to ask the watch girl a few words!"


    The long follower was a confidant of Ye Shouguan. The two guards, Ma ruodan, had no doubt, so they opened the door and let the long follower in.


    The captain closed the door. Then he took out the token from his chest and handed it to Sima ruodan to see: "Miss Biao, the token has been obtained. I don''t know when to attack the city in the great Zhou Dynasty? How to spread the news to Suining City? I thought I should use this token to exchange your majesty... The girl and uncle or young Biao!"


    Sima ruodan didn''t expect that the token was so easy to get. She took the token and held it in her hand. Her fingers stroked the token as if to distinguish between true and false. After a long time, she looked up and asked the long follower, "how did you get the token so quickly? Would there be fraud? It''s related to your mother''s life, so it''s better to be careful!"


    "No, I waited on the general. After I fell asleep, I took the token!" said Chang Sui.


    When she said yes, she was relieved: "the people of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty sent me to Ye Chengguan. Their people couldn''t come in. They would certainly go back and report to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. I thought... They might come to attack the city soon!"


    She looked down at the token and said: "Let''s give this token to Deputy General Zhao. Under the compulsion of his grandfather, Deputy General Zhao swore to the God that he would protect my mother. I think he dared to swear to the God that he would protect my mother! Let''s find him! Let Deputy General Zhao send someone out of the city to talk to the people of Zhou who sent me, and then quietly take the token. When Da Zhou attacked Ye Chengguan, he opened it with the token At the city gate, my mother, father and brother will be saved. Your majesty will no longer be humiliated by being hung in front of the enemy. Can you take me out? "


    The commander thought casually and nodded: "I''ll take you to find Deputy General Zhao!"


    On the ground of Ye Shouguan''s order, changsui took Sima ruodan out of the house and went to the city gate to find Deputy General Zhao.


    ¡¤


    Before dawn, the lights in Suining City were bright, like the day, with black sails and white Python flags ringing in the wind.


    In the brazier set up high above the city wall, the flames swayed back and forth and swayed with the wind, reflecting the ancient city wall bright and dark.


    The soldiers were ready to go. The cavalry soldiers in black armor sat on the high horses, holding torches. The horses in lock armor snorted white fog and were eager to try to tap the horses'' hoofs.


    All the officers and men of Da Zhou knew that it was of great significance to win Ye Chengguan in World War I, and they understood the importance of Ye Chengguan better.


    They, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, the God of war of the great Zhou Dynasty... And the generals of the Bai family personally led the troops to go on an expedition, which must be broken in the first World War.


    Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingqi, Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinshe are all in silver armor. Even Bai Qingyun, who is in a wheelchair, is also wearing armor and wants to go out with his eldest sister.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t stop Bai Qingyun, just as the Bai family didn''t stop Bai Qingyan, they conquered Ye Chengguan... If you go north, Xiliang will be as smooth as a road. Only by destroying Xiliang can you really avenge the Bai family army brothers and the Bai family in the first World War in southern Xinjiang, and then you can really open the road of unification in Xiliang.


    She took the lead in getting on the horse, and the Bai family jumped up one after another. Bai Qingyun was picked up by Xiao ruohai, pulled the saddle and jumped up, clutching the reins tightly.


    She pulled the reins of peace, turned the horse''s head, looked at her brothers and sisters whose faces were reflected by high and low torches, and looked at the soldiers of Da Zhou.

 Chapter 1161

    "Do you know why... This ye Chengguan can only be fought by our Bai family army?" under the hunting flag, she straightened her waist and asked the soldiers loudly, "because Xiliang has a deep blood feud with our Bai family army!"


    Bai Qingqi held the reins tightly and watched her eldest sister sit down, trampling back and forth with snow-white horseshoes, walking in front of the cavalry in the front row. Everyone was excited.


    "Three years! In the first World War in southern Xinjiang... The Bai family army was almost wiped out! Only 10000 soldiers led by general Shen Kunyang and general Cheng Yuanzhi were left, and less than 8000 soldiers of the Bai family army after the first World War in southern Xinjiang!" Bai Qing said in a loud voice, with clear and sonorous words, "There are old soldiers who once joined the Bai family army and new people who later joined the Bai family army here today! We stand here in military uniforms to avenge the Bai family army! We want the Xiliang people to know that now they can''t use conspiracy and tricks on our Bai family army, so they are definitely not our opponent!"


    Bai Qingyan sat down peacefully and seemed to be infected by Bai Qingyan''s words and hissed.


    She reined in the reins and shouted: "We want the people of Xiliang to know that their Xiliang iron wall and ye Chengguan, which is called the first Xiongguan pass, are vulnerable to the attack of our Bai family army! Take ye Chengguan... Xiliang and I are in the bag! Three years ago, we were fledgling and endured hatred. Today, three years later... Only by destroying Xiliang can we die for the people, soldiers and soldiers who died in the first World War in southern Xinjiang To avenge the white family general! "


    "Destroy the country! Revenge!"


    "Destroy the country! Revenge!"


    "Destroy the country! Revenge!"


    The soldiers of the Bai family army are boiling with blood. They want to kill Xiliang now!


    In particular, the veterans of the Bai family army have already burst into tears. Their little Bai Shuai once said that they would take revenge with them in three years! Once they thought that their little Bai Shuai would never take revenge with them again when he ascended the throne of God.


    But now even if she is pregnant, she is still fulfilling her promise!


    They, the old men of the Bai family army, are looking forward to this moment all the time. They did not participate in the war to kill the cloud and break the line. Today, they will sacrifice their lives to fight ye Chengguan and destroy Xiliang, so as to comfort the commander and deputy commander, as well as the generals of the Bai family and the spirits of the Bai family army.


    Bai Qingyan raised the sun shooting bow in his hand and shouted, "let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!" Bai Qingqi shouted.


    "Let''s go!"


    The sound of heralding departure is like a wave, which starts from the front and passes on wave by wave.


    She turned the horse''s head and walked in front with a horse belly. Bai Qingqi followed Bai Qingyan closely with her brother and sister. The heavy cavalry in black armor followed, and the horse''s hooves rubbed with black armor... The sound was huge.


    Like a huge dragon, the Bai family army, with indomitable momentum, went in the direction of Ye Chengguan. The pregnant emperor of the Zhou Dynasty personally took command and vowed to fight here and win Ye Chengguan.


    In this vast western cool land, the silver armor figures of the Bai family generals and the sound of the hunting of the black sail and white Python flag appear again. Whether it is Bai Qingyan who has become the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty or Bai Qingyun who has lost his legs, they... Have inherited the aspirations of the Bai family generation, and their goal... Is to achieve the goal of unification of the world in this generation.


    At the same time, Xiajian city is full of wind and clouds. The dark clouds over it are wrapped with bright and dark lightning. With the rumbling thunder, it rolls from a distance. It seems that a rainstorm is coming in the first month, which is by no means a good omen.


    Xia Jiancheng''s garrison general looked at the dark clouds forced by Chao Xia Jiancheng in the distance. They couldn''t even see the lightning tearing the black clouds. They could only see the clouds shining.


    Just when all the soldiers in Xiajian city were attracted by the thunder wrapped black clouds in the sky, the sentry outside the city gate came quickly and shouted loudly.


    "The enemy is coming! The enemy is coming..."


    The sentry who came to tell the news fell off his horse and fell into a pool of blood


    Xia Jiancheng''s general saw the sentry coming from a fast horse and hurried forward and looked into the distance


    Another flash of lightning tore the night sky. The guard of Xiajian city finally saw clearly that it was under the dark clouds... It was a black sail and white Python flag waving for hunting. Bai Jinzhi, who was wearing silver armor, was holding a red tassel and silver gun, holding a safe reins, followed by a black armor cavalry. He could not see the end at a glance. It was like a black tide, coming towards Xiajian City, and his momentum seemed to wake up Beast.


    "The enemy is coming! Drum up for battle! Come on!" Xia Jiancheng''s guard shouted, "Nuo bed preparation, Archer preparation! Fire oil preparation! Come on!"


    Amid the roar of thunder, Bai Jinzhi held up the red tassel silver gun in his hand, and the black armor Knights pulled out their knives together, and the rushing sound shook the sky and the earth.


    ¡¤


    Yecheng pass.


    Ye Shouguan, with scarlet eyes, suddenly drew a knife and pointed at his confidant: "I trust you so much, why did you betray me! You are from Xiliang! Why did you betray Xiliang!"


    Chang Sui trembled all over, but he clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "Uncle!" Sima ruodan, ignoring his embarrassment, climbed up on his knees and kowtowed, "It''s all my fault! I begged him to steal my uncle''s token! Emperor Zhou already knew that the gate switch of Ye Chengguan needed my uncle''s token. Emperor Zhou threatened me with the lives of my parents and brother and asked me to steal my uncle''s token! Otherwise, he would kill my parents and brother! Uncle... Our majesty of Xiliang has been caught by the people of Zhou. I saw with my own eyes that Xiliang is exhausted! Uncle Uncle... Please stick to the blood of Ye family. Please save my parents and brother! Please, uncle! "


    Sima ruodan cried out of breath and said every word sincerely: "It''s true that I''m from Xiliang, but our emperor has been arrested! What hope does Xiliang have? My uncle is also afraid of Da Zhou? So even if I know that your majesty is in Suining City now, in Da Zhou''s hands, my uncle doesn''t dare to send troops to save your majesty! Even if my uncle wants to occupy the city as king, set up his own house and don''t want to worry about your Majesty''s life and death, he should try to keep my father Mother and brother''s life, she is your own sister anyway! "


    Sima ruodan screamed and cried, and let him catch changsui and her soldiers. Yes... His emperor was caught. What hope and future does Xiliang have?


    The city guarding generals who followed me, look at me, I look at you, and think about Sima ruodan''s words. Is it difficult... General Ye really wants to occupy the city as king and set up his own door? That''s why Vice General Zhao is not allowed to lead troops to save his majesty?


    "You fart!" Ye Shouguan''s eyes were about to crack, and his long sword pointed at Sima ruodan. Sima ruodan was paralyzed and moved backward.

 Chapter 1162

    "General!" Deputy General Zhao grabbed Ye Shouguan''s arm and stopped him. He looked at Sima ruodan, who was crying with tears and full of panic. "General, we Xiliang warriors exist to protect the people. There is no reason to wave a sword at an unarmed local female doll because of a few words."


    Ye Shouguan pressed down the fire, closed his eyes and said, "I Ye Shouguan once swore to the God that I would only support the Li family in my life and would never betray! If you were not young and ignorant, I would have you pulled down and cut down, so as not to disturb my military heart in Xiliang!"


    Sima ruodan just shivered and cried, as if he was frightened by Ye Shouguan.


    Ye Shouguan took the long sword back into its scabbard and said in a high voice, "take these two traitors down to me and lock them up! Then they fall!"


    Sima ruodan opened his eyes and begged again: "uncle, uncle, please help my father, mother and brother!"


    Suddenly, the war drum in the north of the city suddenly sounded, and everyone looked in the direction of the north of the city in shock.


    "Report..." a soldier from the north of the city came quickly, jumped off his horse, knelt on one knee and hugged his fist, "general! Da Zhou is attacking the city!"


    Hearing this, the soldiers who were dragging Sima ruodan and his followers also stopped and looked at Ye Shouguan in amazement.


    "Uncle! Uncle, surrender! Opening the city gate can save your majesty and my brother and parents, uncle!" Sima ruodan shouted, "otherwise... Da Zhou really hangs Your Majesty in front of the chariot to block arrows. Do you want the soldiers to shoot arrows at your majesty?!"


    "Drag them down!" Ye Shouguan shouted fiercely, jumped on his horse, and ran with his soldiers towards the city gate.


    When ye Shouguan took a group of generals to the city gate, he could see no end from a distance... Like a giant dragon winding up and holding a torch.


    Led by Bai Qingyan, there are also Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinxiu, Bai Qingqi, Bai qingjue, Bai Qingyun, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse who come to meet. The nine members of the Bai family line up in line and lead the cavalry to the front.


    The two ladders pushed by more than a dozen soldiers were at the front, tied with the Empress Dowager ye yinglu and a woman with dishevelled hair.


    As soon as Deputy General Zhao saw ye yinglu, his eyes fell on the woman with dishevelled hair and shouted, "general, it''s your majesty and the girl!"


    Ye Shouguan grabbed his sword at his waist and shouted, "get ready for bed! Archer ready!"


    With such a great momentum, the sentry didn''t report, which means that Zhou killed the sentry in advance. It''s clear that he came prepared, and ye Shouguan had to guard against it.


    "General! That''s your majesty!" Deputy General Zhao looked at Ye Shouguan with an unbelievable face.


    "I know!" Ye Shouguan turned his head and looked at Vice General Zhao fiercely. "Get ready to fight! This is an order!"


    Deputy General Zhao knelt down on one knee and hugged the fist and said, "general, my subordinates request to go to war and save your majesty and girl!"


    Seeing that Vice General Zhao had knelt down and asked for orders, more generals under Ye Shouguan''s command knelt down and asked for orders: "subordinates ask to go to war and save your majesty and girl!"


    Because Sima ruodan made such a scene, now almost all the officers and soldiers believe that Li Tianfu is hanging on the ladder. They are itching to go out and save their own emperor!


    After all, hanging their Xiliang emperor on the ladder is no different from hanging their whole Xiliang face on the ladder. As soldiers, how can they bear it?!


    "Don''t panic! Panic!" Ye Shouguan clenched his fist. "Is it our emperor of Xiliang or two who are tied to the ladder? I''m not sure this is the treachery of the people of the Zhou Dynasty! Leading troops out to fight will only make the troops of the Zhou Dynasty swallow up, and then attack Ye Chengguan again! Ye Chengguan is our last defense line in Xiliang! If ye Chengguan is broken, Xiliang will die!"


    The soldiers stared at Ye Shouguan and suddenly remembered that Sima ruodan had just said that ye Shouguan wanted to occupy the city as king.


    Some people looked at each other and doubted Ye Shouguan.


    Vice General Zhao raised his eyes and stared at Ye Shouguan in the distance. He knew that ye Shouguan would never send troops to save ye yinglu because of his hatred for ye yinglu. Now he almost said that the Xiliang emperor on the cloud ladder was false and seemed to be vowing to ignore the death and life of the Emperor and ye yinglu.


    Deputy General Zhao stood up slowly. He was a soldier in Xiliang. He vowed to be loyal to the royal family. He vowed to old general ye that he would protect ye yinglu''s peace. If it was really a last resort, he would never let general Ye occupy the city as king even if he turned against it!


    Other generals, seeing that Deputy General Zhao had stood up, followed


    "The great Zhou army is approaching. If they push the ladder that helps your majesty to approach the city gate, will the general want us to aim all our bows and crossbows at the great Zhou army? If you hurt your majesty by mistake, who can shoulder the responsibility?" Deputy General Zhao''s hard-to-see Tongye Shouguan spoke so strongly.


    Other generals also nodded: "yes, general! That''s our emperor of Xiliang! We soldiers... Don''t exist to protect our family and country. If the emperor doesn''t exist, what else can we say about the country?"


    "General, do you... Want to take the city as the king and plan to open your own door?" the brave general simply asked Ye Shoucheng, "if so, I''m sorry my subordinates can''t go with the general!"


    "Lao Zhai!" Vice General Zhao turned his head and scolded.


    Ye Shouguan suddenly turned his head and looked at the general named Lao Zhai. His eyes swept over other generals: "rebellion?! my Ye family has guarded Ye Chengguan for generations. Ye Shouguan also swore to the gods... To be loyal to the royal family and Xiliang to the death!"


    "Why doesn''t the general allow us to lead troops out to fight and save his majesty!" Lao Zhai asked hoarsely.


    "See for yourself!" Ye Shouguan pointed to the distance. "The main force of the great Zhou Dynasty is here! How can you save it? Only if we stick to Ye Chengguan, your majesty can be safe! Don''t you understand!"


    "What the general said is wrong!" Deputy General Zhao led the way. "Miss Biao has said that Da Zhou will push his majesty and the girl all the way forward, forcing us not to use arrows against Da Zhou!"


    "Yes! If Da Zhou really does this, our officers and soldiers must be tied up!" another general opened his mouth. He looked at the distance. Da Zhou''s army was getting closer and closer, and was about to enter their bow and arrow range. "General, you have to make an idea as soon as possible!"


    Ye Shouguan forced himself to calm down. He clenched his fist. He knew that if he didn''t send troops to try to save Li Tianfu because of the noise just now, ye Shouguan would be shaken in the city.


    The enemy is at present. If the morale of the army is shaken, the battle will be lost without fighting, so... He can only send troops to save Li Tianfu first!

 Chapter 1163

    But this is the worst policy! Make a bad decision!


    Da Zhou''s army is very close. Now they send troops out of the city to save people. If they can''t be saved, I''m afraid the soldiers who leave the city can''t come back.


    "General! Don''t hesitate! The last general is willing to lead the troops to save his majesty!" Vice General Zhao asked for orders again.


    "The last general is willing to lead the army to save his majesty!"


    "The last general is also willing to lead the troops! If the general doesn''t intend to set up his own house, please let the last general go to save his majesty! I hope the general''s permission!"


    Ye Shouguan turned to look at the anxious Deputy General Zhao, and his eyes fell on other generals or generals who were not convinced of him. Since they were so anxious to die, he wouldn''t stop them.


    "General!" General Zhao whispered anxiously.


    Ye Shouguan pursed his lips and said, "General Zhao, you are the bravest General of Ye Chengguan... I order you to take 500 men and horses out of the city. Don''t love war. Go back when you save your majesty!"


    "General, will there be less than 500 people?" someone asked.


    Ye Shouguan looked at the general coldly and scolded him: "We are sending troops now to save your majesty, not to really fight with the Dazhou army! Now the Dazhou army is very close to us. If there are too many people, it will be too late to return to the city! Blocking the gate will delay the time to close the gate. Needless to say, it may make us too late to close the gate... And bring disaster to the people of yechengguan!"


    "But how could 500 people be killed before the big Zhou army!" a general argued with Ye Shouguan.


    Fearing that if the argument continued, Deputy General Zhao would have no time to save Li Tianfu and ye yinglu, he rushed downstairs with his fists and ordered the soldiers.


    "Bed crossbow and Archer cheer me up. Once General Zhao goes down to his majesty, don''t be polite. Shoot me to death! We must stop Da Zhou''s pursuit! Let your majesty enter the city safely!" Ye Shouguan shouted.


    Angry is angry, but they are all their own soldiers. Ye Shouguan doesn''t want them to die in vain.


    "Yes!" the soldiers answered.


    Vice General Zhao took the dead men and rode behind the city gate. Holding a long gun tightly in his hand, he shouted, "open the city gate!"


    The vicissitudes of life reflected by the fire slowly opened the city gate. Vice General Zhao took 500 cavalry into the battle with light clothes. Even his armor was taken off, and the soldiers were not allowed to bring torches. In order to quickly save Li Tianfu and ye Yingzhen before he could react in the big week.


    Vice General Zhao stared at the people on the two ladders. One was the emperor of Xiliang and the other was the one he swore to protect in front of old general Ye. He wanted to save both of them!


    The horse''s back is bumpy and the speed is getting faster and faster!


    Soon, the soldiers led by Da Zhou pretended to find that they had brought Xiliang soldiers to rob people... And Deputy General Zhao was very close.


    After calculating the distance, Wei Zhaonian grabbed the reins and shouted, "alert! Get ready to fight!"


    The ladder car pushing Li Tianfu and ye yinglu suddenly stopped, followed by the heavy shield army. The heavy shield army suddenly rushed out of both sides of the heavy shield army wearing lock armour and rushed towards the soldiers brought by Vice General Zhao. The heavy shield army rushed up after the heavy armour cavalry.


    Ye yinglu, who was hung on the ladder, woke up slowly. She saw herself tied to the ladder and screamed with fear. She was clearly with her son. How could she be tied to the ladder?!


    Looking at the distance, it is clearly Ye Chengguan!


    "Help! Help!" ye yinglu screamed and turned to look at the woman in Xiliang noble clothes. She turned to the Zhou army and shouted, "Ye Shouguan and I have a deep hatred. He won''t open the gate to save me! Please let me go! Let me go!"


    Seeing the heavy armor cavalry and heavy shield army rushed out one after another, ye yinglu could feel the shaking of the ladder and the vibration of the ground under her feet. She cried out of breath for fear that she would be involved and die on the battlefield in a moment.


    Ye yinglu closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look. His ears were full of the sound of the collision of the golden gorillas and screams.


    Vice General Zhao asked the soldiers to take off their armour and go to battle light. Originally, he was trying to get back Li Tianfu and ye yinglu as soon as possible. Unexpectedly... The Zhou army had been on guard for a long time. The heavy cavalry collided and the heavy shield attacked. One by one, the Xiliang soldiers he brought were knocked off their horses and pulled into the heavy shield, and they were ended.


    After fighting for a while, Deputy General Zhao was covered with blood. He looked up and saw that ye yinglu and Li Tianfu, who were hung high on the ladder, were close at hand. He was about to call on the soldiers to fight hard, but suddenly a sharp blade came out of nowhere and penetrated his chest from behind.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the sun shooting bow, set up a gun, aimed at Vice General Zhao''s shoulder, controlled his strength and fired an arrow


    The arrows roared through Deputy General Zhao''s shoulder and stuck there. The pain made deputy general Zhao hold the reins tightly, and the horse stood up, almost throwing Deputy General Zhao off his horse''s back.


    A Xiliang young general grabbed the reins, pulled the horse, and shouted, "protect the general, withdraw! Withdraw! Withdraw!"


    Deputy General Zhao held his hand in one hand and covered the wound in the other. He still couldn''t figure out what was going on. But he also knew that his situation might not be saved for the time being. He clenched his teeth and looked at Li Tianfu and ye yinglu, who was still howling, and turned his horse''s head: "get out!"


    In his current situation, even if he fights to save ye yinglu and his majesty, he can''t bring his majesty back safely. Maybe he will involve his majesty and ye yinglu to lose their lives!


    At present, both his majesty and ye yinglu are still valuable to Da Zhou. Da Zhou will not rashly kill his majesty and ye yinglu.


    Deputy General Zhao endured severe pain and rushed to yechengguan with the rest of his brothers, but he didn''t notice... There seemed to be a lot of people back.


    "Open the gate and let Deputy General Zhao in! The archers are ready to intercept the pursuers!" Ye Shouguan stood on the wall, clenched his fist and shouted to Deputy General Zhao, "come on!"


    "Open the gate!" Deputy General Zhao shouted.


    The gate opened slowly, and ye Shouguan shouted, "shoot an arrow!"


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Above the city wall, the archer who was frozen stiff immediately put his arrow to stop the pursuers.


    The city gate was half opened. Vice General Zhao rode in with his soldiers. Just about to breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly there was a scream at the city gate. He covered his shoulder and turned his head. Unexpectedly, he saw the soldiers who had just entered the city with him and fought with the gatekeepers.


    "Kill!"


    The heavy armored cavalry who fought with them just now are not afraid of arrow rain at all. They have rushed towards the city gate. Vice General Zhao stared at the brothers who came back with him just now


    Deputy General Zhao already knew that he was in the trap. Da Zhou deliberately hung Li Tianfu and ye yinglu on the ladder. It was clear that he was waiting for them to lead troops out to save people, so as to take the opportunity to let their people of Da Zhou sneak into the city and open the door!


    How cunning! It''s too insidious!


    "Rebels into the city! Kill!" Deputy General Zhao turned his horse head and turned back to fight with the Bai army disguised as Xiliang soldiers.

 Chapter 1164

    "Revenge for the baijiajun brothers!" the soldiers of the baijiajun in Dazhou also shouted, "kill!"


    Ye Shouguan on the tower smelled an unusual smell before he heard Deputy General Zhao''s cry. He shouted to close the gate


    But after seeing Deputy General Zhao entering the city, the officers and men saw that their colleagues were still coming to the city quickly. They couldn''t bear to close the door and let their colleagues become the soul of the enemy. They ignored the military order and shouted to make their colleagues faster and didn''t close the city door for a long time.


    Hearing the cry of Deputy General Zhao, ye Shouguan looked up again and looked into the distance. He only saw the black armor cavalry coming like the tide of the tsunami. The flickering torch in the hands of Dazhou army brightened the darkness in the distance. Dazhou lined up a dense cloud ladder and rushed into the car with great momentum


    As soon as ye Shouguan''s scalp tightened, he immediately drew his knife and shouted, "put the bed crossbow!"


    "General! Your majesty is still..."


    Ye Shouguan''s forehead burst, turned his head and cut off the general''s head with a knife, shouting: "once Ye Chengguan is broken, Xiliang will perish! Avoid your Majesty''s direction! Put the bed crossbow!"


    Ye Shouguan shouted at the top of his voice. The bed crossbow officers and men did not hesitate. They raised their hammer and smashed it at the launching mechanism of the bed crossbow.


    The three bow bed crossbows neatly arranged on the wall of yechengguan, and the strong armed crossbows and arrows roared towards the army of Dazhou in the distance


    The formation of the Dazhou army is firm. The heavy shield army protects the Dazhou soldiers pushing the ladder and moves forward without delay. Even if the crossbow of the bed crossbow penetrates a heavy shield formation and disrupts their steps, the heavy shield army will soon make up and continue to move forward in a neat word, with an extremely frightening momentum


    The catapult behind the Zhou army is not used at this time. Ye Shouguan doesn''t know what Bai Qingyan, who has always been good at using strange soldiers, is waiting for. He even thinks that Zhou doesn''t need a catapult now, so... He is waiting for an opportunity to win with a catapult.


    "Report..." the soldiers who followed Vice General Zhao out of the city and came back. The soldiers who were covered with blood stumbled up the city building to bring the war report. "The main force of the Zhou Dynasty is out! The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty personally led the troops, and the general of the Bai family is there! The youngest one is next to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "Report... General ye Shoujiang, the right front, has come to report. He has not seen the attack of the Zhou army. Please ask the general whether he will come to help?"


    "Report... General ye Shoumen of Zuo Feng came to report. There was no big Zhou army. Please ask the general... Whether to reinforce?"


    Ye Shouguan sent out scouts who climbed up the peaks on both sides of Ye Chengguan along the city wall and came back panting to report.


    Hearing the voice of Bai Jiajun shouting revenge, almost instantly, ye Shouguan had made a decision. He turned to his subordinate general: "who wants to lead troops out of the city to resist the enemy, so as to ensure the smooth closing of the city gate? This road... Only death and no life!"


    His meaning is very clear. Someone needs to lead soldiers out to die and resist until the gate is closed.


    "The end will be willing!"


    "The end will be willing!"


    "The end will be willing!"


    The generals knelt on one knee and hugged fists, saying they were willing to.


    Everyone knows the importance of Ye Chengguan. Without a country... There is no home. As Xiliang people... They must guard the last line of defense in Xiliang.


    Ye Shouguan''s cousin took a deep look at his cousin, nailed his silver gun at his feet, tore the cloth at the bottom of his clothes and tied it to his head. His eyes were firm and said in a loud voice: "brother! Tell my mother that my child is unfilial... I want to be loyal to my country! I will be filial to her old man in the afterlife! Please take care of my mother on behalf of me!"


    With that, ye Shouguan''s cousin pulled up the silver gun at his feet and rushed downstairs


    If someone has to die in this battle to resist the army of Da Zhou and give the brothers time to close the city gate, ye Shouguan''s cousin knows... As ye''s family, he is duty bound!


    His cousin Ye Shouguan is a general guarding the city. He can''t die... But he''s just a martial arts man. He can die!


    He also knows that for so many years... The Ye family has been guarding Ye Chengguan for a long time and has not fought a hard battle, so the people below are very dissatisfied with the Ye family. His cousin Ye Shouguan is also in danger of being elevated. He hopes that as a descendant of the Ye family, he can lead these generals to fight against Da Zhou with his cousin!


    The first Xiongguan pass in Xiliang must not be left in the hands of the Ye family!


    Ye Shouguan''s pupil widened and wanted to call his cousin''s voice. As soon as it reached his teeth, he swallowed it back. He only said in a high voice, "kill the rear and burn Da Zhou''s catapult! You are the greatest hero of Xiliang!"


    Ye Shouguan''s cousin didn''t look back. He raised his hand and raised his knife to show that he understood.


    I only heard Ye Shouguan''s cousin shouting from the stairs of the city wall: "Ye Shouguan is the last line of defense in Xiliang. Those who dare to sacrifice their lives for their country... Come with me!"


    Ye Shouguan burst into tears. He clenched his teeth: "get up! This battle... If Da Zhou really invades Ye Chengguan, we will be sorry for the soldiers who are willing to die! Pick up your bows and arrows! Carry stones! Fire oil! We will fight to the death with Da Zhou today!"


    With that, ye Shouguan turned his head, looked at the two scouts who came down from the peaks on both sides of Ye Chengguan, and shouted: "Send someone to quietly send orders to the mountains on both sides. There is no need to send reinforcements to the city... Send troops to the rear of Dazhou immediately. Fireworks are the letter. At that time... I will enlarge some of the troops of Zhou to enter the city and attack on both sides. I must damage the main force of Dazhou. It''s best to catch the emperor of Dazhou alive and replace me with the emperor of Xiliang!"


    "Yes!" the herald was ordered to send the order immediately.


    On the cliffs and high mountains on the left and right sides of Ye Chengguan, a high wall has also been built. The wall starts from the gate at the foot of the mountain... And winds all the way to the mountain. The soldiers guarding the wall on the mountain have long heard the movement of Ye Chengguan below.


    But their task is to guard the high wall above. Ye Shouguan once gave orders. In case of war... Without his orders, the soldiers on the mountain cannot go down the mountain for rescue. They need to close the road from the city wall at the foot of the mountain to the city wall on the mountain, so as not to let the enemy go up the mountain and cover the whole army of Ye Chengguan. Therefore, the generals on both sides of the mountain did not act rashly.


    But the generals on the peaks on both sides have sent people down the wall to inquire about the war.


    The officers and men of the Bai family army fought with the enemy hundreds and thousands of times more than them at the gate. They blocked the gate and didn''t let an inch. Even if they wanted to block the gate with their bodies, they must complete the task. They should not close the gate, but let the brothers of the Bai family army enter the city smoothly.


    Ye Shouguan''s cousin took the soldiers of Xiliang, held high his machete, leaped out of the gate with a leap of his horse, and the sound of killing tore the nine clouds. He rushed in the direction of the Bai family army. He knew that he would die in this battle, so he shouted: "Warriors of Xiliang! Even if he died, he would have to change the dog''s life for a few weeks! Kill!"

 Chapter 1165

    Bai Qingqi, who galloped forward with a fast horse, looked up and saw the crossbow flying over his head in the direction of the ladder truck. He saw that the Bai Jiajun brothers who were still fighting hard at the gate of yechengguan were about to be unable to resist. The gate was being closed slowly. Then he saw the Xiliang soldiers coming towards their front


    He nipped his horse in the stomach, took the lead, and shouted, "quickly kill into the city! Kill!"


    "Kill!" Bai Jinzhao quickly chased after his third brother and vowed to become a pioneer and take the lead in the city like his elder sister.


    The crossbow and arrow roared. Bai Qingyan heard the sound and didn''t even have time to look up. Relying on his instinct, he grabbed the reins of Bai Jinse nearby and urgently reined in


    Shen Qingzhu, who protects Bai Qingyan, suddenly pulls out his sword, pulls the reins, sideways blocks Bai Qingyan''s direction with himself and the sitting horse, and cuts off the arrow flying towards Bai Qingyan with a sword.


    Bai Qingyan sat down peacefully with Bai Jinse, and the horse stood up. Bai Jinse almost subconsciously grasped the saddle with both hands and kept his body close to the horse''s back as much as possible.


    Bai Jinxiu, who had just beheaded a Xiliang cavalry, shouted: "Xiao Qi!"


    The crossbow and arrow were almost inserted into the front hoof of Bai Jinse''s horse in the blink of an eye, followed by... A crossbow and arrow the size of a silver gun rubbed Bai Jinse''s legs and plunged deep into his feet. Bai Jinse grabbed the saddle tightly, clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself be thrown down. His heart almost jumped out of his heart, and his back was full of cold sweat.


    If the elder sister didn''t hold her, at the moment... She might have been pierced by two crossbows and arrows.


    Bai Qingyu has been killed and protected by his eldest sister and seventh sister. The silver gun in his hand is like a dragon sleeve. If he goes out, it will take people''s lives.


    "Xiao Qi!"


    When the horse''s hooves fell to the ground, Bai Jinse heard the elder sister calling her. As soon as he turned his head, his arm was caught by his elder sister and dragged her whole person onto her horse''s back.


    Bai Jinzhi is still too young. Even if she is allowed to ride with her, Bai Qingyan is not at ease.


    Bai Jinshe, who is sitting on Bai Qingyan''s back, is afraid of strangling her abdomen and holds her armor tightly


    Taiping''s galloping speed is not fast. He is always behind the heavy shield army and the ladder. He moves very flexibly. He dodges left and right and avoids the crossbow and arrow. Bai Jinse turns to look back and hears the shrill scream of his soldiers shot by the crossbow and arrow. As soon as he turns back... His eldest sister shoots the Xiliang general who took the lead in the front.


    The feather arrow wiped Bai Qingyan''s face. She backhanded heavily and pressed Bai Jinse to the right behind her, protecting Bai Jinse from an arrow.


    Draw the gun... When the horse galloped, the hot blood splashed on half of Bai Jinse''s face. Her breath was full of strong bloody smell. She could taste the smell of the enemy''s blood and salty in her mouth. The feeling of nausea surged up her throat again. She forced herself to press down and warned herself... This is the battlefield!


    This kind of killing is for the future... No more killing!


    The huge bed crossbows and arrows roared rapidly one after another. Bai Qingyan''s eyes were as deep as darkness. He was not afraid at all. The speed of riding fast did not slow down


    "Xiao Qi!" Bai Qingyan took the sun bow from behind in one hand and threw the silver gun to Bai Jinse.


    Bai Jinse grabbed the silver gun and saw her eldest sister draw an arrow. In the arrow rain, she aimed at the Xiliang military flag on the city tower and put an arrow... Draw an arrow again, put a bow and put an arrow... Very fast!


    Shen Qingzhu was afraid of Bai Qingyan''s mistakes and followed closely, but he didn''t care about himself at all.


    The bloody machete of the Xiliang cavalry who had rushed to the front cut straight towards Shen Qingzhu. Shen Qingzhu blocked it with a long sword with one hand, and the wind roared over his temples. The ears of the Xiliang cavalry were pierced by feather arrows and fell off his horse.


    Shen Qingzhu turned to look at Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan calmly aimed at the city tower. However, in the blink of an eye, an arrow barrel on the horse''s back was empty. Her eldest girl kept drawing arrows and bows to escort the Bai family army forward.


    The hunting banners on the tower of yechengguan fell down one after another, some fell directly under the city wall, and some hit the crossbow men in Xiliang.


    "General! Our flag in Xiliang has fallen!" a general turned and shouted.


    "Shoot! Shoot these sons of bitches! Don''t be stingy with the arrows!" Ye Shouguan held his sword tightly around his waist, strode towards the Xiliang military flag, picked up his own military flag, took the spear leaning against the wall, put on the general flag, held it tightly in his hand, inserted it on the wall, and loudly encouraged the soldiers, "Even if the military flag falls, our morale must not fall! Behind us is our family! We must not let Zhou people or one in!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers responded and burst into the sky. The blood in the frozen body surged and tried to shoot feather arrows in the direction of the Zhou army, trying to stop the Zhou army from approaching the gate.


    The general who was fighting against the enemy at the other end of the city wall and was most loyal to the Ye family, heard that ye Shouguan ordered the soldiers on the peaks on both sides of Ye Chengguan to go around to the rear of the Zhou army, wiped the blood on his face and came in a hurry


    "General! Is it wrong to let the soldiers on the peaks on both sides pour out?" the general asked uneasily.


    "How else can we save your majesty?" Ye Shouguan looked ahead and asked in a deep voice, "do you want Da Zhou to hang his Majesty on the cloud ladder to threaten our Xiliang soldiers?"


    Ye Shouguan''s original plan was to keep the highlands on both sides of Ye Chengguan no matter what. As long as he kept the Highlands... Even if Da Zhou beat Ye Chengguan at the moment, he didn''t dare to enter the city, otherwise he might be made dumplings by Xiliang soldiers on both sides of the highlands at any time.


    Therefore, ye Shouguan was ready to give up Ye Chengguan, take the army to move on the mountains on both sides, and defend the highlands on both sides at all costs, so as to be the last means to preserve Ye Chengguan.


    But even if there is a retreat, ye Shouguan will fight this war as if there is no retreat. After all... If he is really beaten back to the mountain, Xiliang''s morale will be greatly damaged!


    But it happened that the emperor of Xiliang, Li Tianfu, was in the hands of the great Zhou army!


    Ye Shouguan calculated carefully. Conceited Bai Qingyan personally led all the main forces of the Bai family army with pregnancy. The remaining children of the Bai family are even the smallest on the battlefield for revenge!


    In this way, the children of the Bai family should lead the main force of the Bai family army, all of which are here!


    Ye Shouguan clenched his teeth and said: "The Sentinels on both sides of the mountain didn''t find any sign of troops climbing up the mountain to attack the city, but Bai Qingyan and the children of the Bai family are already here. They want to avenge the Bai family Army... And the generals of the Bai family who died in Yun poxing''s hands, so they have to work hard to take ye Chengguan, which has never been attacked by anyone in Xiliang, so as to go straight to Yunjing and destroy Xiliang! Bai Qingyan must destroy all of them The main force is here! "

 Chapter 1166

    "When the state of Yan was strong... It opened the gate of Ye Chengguan." Ye Shouguan said coldly, "but even Tang Yi, a famous general of Yan who was invincible and really known as the God of war, opened the gate of Ye Chengguan in the hands of my grandfather and father, but no one dared to enter ye Chengguan in the end. Why?"


    "Tang Yi is afraid that if he enters Ye Chengguan, he will be made dumplings by Xiliang officers and men on both sides of the mountain... It is extremely difficult to break through the wall barrier!" Ye Shouguan looks at the wall with lights shining like a dragon on both sides of the mountain, "And go directly through Ye Chengguan to Yunjing... Ye Chengguan will be reoccupied by the Xiliang army. Then the Yan army can''t get through the subsequent food, grass and baggage. Can''t you let the army drink the West and north wind to hit Yunjing?"


    This... Is the reason why Ye Chengguan is really difficult to break! Breaking Ye Chengguan is definitely not to open the door of Ye Chengguan, even occupation! It is to win the wall barriers of the mountains and highlands on both sides!


    Maybe it''s because no one has ever attacked the mountains on both sides along the city wall, so Bai Qingyan miscalculated the defense of the mountains on both sides. Even if there were only a hundred soldiers left in Xiliang in the end, it would be difficult for the people of Zhou to kill them. There are huge stones on the city wall that have been polished for decades. If someone attacked along the city wall... They would roll down one after another and kill the enemy Smash to death!


    Therefore, ye Shouguan dared to let the soldiers on both sides of the mountain go around to the rear of the Dazhou Army


    Ye Shouguan gnashed his teeth: "Bai Qingyan was so confident that she thought... She thought that by pressing all the main forces to open the gate of Ye Chengguan, first... She could go up and take down the peaks on both sides along the city wall we built, and second... She could also go through Ye Chengguan, beat Deyang, Le''an, Luquan and Jingrong, and then she could go straight to Yunjing! It was a dream!"


    "However, if the Zhou army found that they were attacked by our army on both sides, would they kill directly from the South Gate of Ye Chengguan?! if they took us, the emperor of Xiliang, through Ye Chengguan to fight Deyang!" the loyal general was afraid that ye Chengguan would be lost in Ye Shouguan''s hands, "Follow the example of Rong Di and grab wherever you go. So... The whole Xiliang knows that the general of Ye Chengguan can''t save his majesty! The whole country will guess... General, you''ve been demoted!"


    Ye Shouguan also considered that Bai Qingyan could kill the past regardless of the army''s food and materials. He could follow Rong Di''s example and rob the food in the hands of the people wherever he went. But... Now Xiliang is short of food and the people can''t eat enough... It''s only a matter of time for people to die of hunger everywhere. Even killing the past and robbing the people can''t rob anything.


    "Bai Qingyan is not stupid enough!" Ye Shouguan clenched his fist. "With jade brocade and fur, the people of Xiliang no longer cultivate... It''s the merchants of Dazhou. Bai Qingyan doesn''t know the current food shortage in Xiliang? In order to get food for the army of Tianfeng country, the people of Xiliang have reached the situation of gnawing bark. What else can they rob by Dazhou!"


    "Therefore, Bai Qingyan is definitely unwilling to spend his soldiers'' physical strength and energy to climb the mountains. He dispersed his troops to attack the mountain walls and fortresses that can''t be taken down first. It''s better to concentrate his troops to attack Ye Chengguan!" Ye Shouguan''s eyes fell on the ladder and was hung with Li Tianfu and ye yinglu, "She hung our Xiliang emperor on the ladder to... Force the soldiers on the peaks on both sides of Ye Chengguan to come down the wall to help!"


    Ye Shouguan pointed to the stone catapult in the distance, and his voice affirmed: "Da Zhou is going to use our Xiliang emperor to lead reinforcements from the mountains on both sides to rescue. You see, those stone catapults are useless. Why?!"


    Ye Shouguan thought he had seen through Bai Qingyan''s tactics and sneered: "That''s why, when the soldiers on the peaks on both sides rush down the wall, they will be used to attack our soldiers. Da Zhou will place the decisive battle outside and inside Yecheng pass, and our army will be almost consumed! Da Zhou will attack along the wall, so it''s easy to take down the wall on the peaks on both sides! I bet she made such a plan!"


    Although Bai Qingyan fought bravely, he was young in the end. Because he took the position of emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, another name of killing God was praised too high and lacked experience. I''m afraid he relied on their Xiliang Emperor Li Tianfu. He thought that as long as he concentrated on winning the city of ye Chengguan and using the Xiliang emperor to attract their troops to rush to the rescue... He consumed the inside and outside of Ye Chengguan as the battlefield Their troops in Xiliang, and then kill them from the connected wall they built in Xiliang!


    Young! Crazy!


    If we can''t capture Bai Qingyan... And the so-called young generals who survived by chance, he will be sorry for the arrogance of this little girl.


    Ye Shouguan did not forget the humiliation brought to Xiliang by the first war of wengshan


    This time, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the so-called murderous God Bai Qingyan, led his troops out. If he killed her here, the Dragons of the Zhou Dynasty would have no head to say. Xiliang will certainly boost morale and be ashamed of Xiliang!


    "Quick! Shoot! Fire oil! Fire oil! Shoot!" Ye Shouguan shouted loudly.


    However, their feather arrows shot the heavy shield into a hedgehog and set the ladder into a hedgehog. The fire jumped on the heavy shield and the ladder, but it didn''t stop Da Zhou''s footsteps at all.


    The soldiers of Xiliang are not afraid of death to guard Ye Chengguan!


    The Bai family army of Da Zhou is not afraid of death. They are for revenge! In order to calm the world... Calm Xiliang, and lay down the peaceful and prosperous era that the people all over the world are looking forward to.


    To calm the world, we must first calm Xiliang. If we want to calm Xiliang... We must take ye Chengguan!


    Bai Qingqi has killed a small army under the city gate and fought with the redundant Xiliang army.


    When Wei Zhaonian sat down, the horse was shot by a crossbow and fell off its back. He rolled to the ground, cut off the legs of the enemy horse with a sword, cut off the enemy cavalry''s horse, and cut off the man''s head with a sword. His only eyes turned red. He grabbed the speeding ownerless horse, jumped up, grabbed the reins, grabbed the horse''s head, and shouted: "The gate is close at hand. Take revenge for our dead Bai Jiajun brothers! Swear to destroy Xiliang! Kill!"


    The soldiers followed Wei Zhaonian and roared forward.


    Bai Qingyan led the army and roughly calculated that the distance was about the same, while the arrow feather offensive of the Xiliang army on the wall had been weak. It seems that Bai Qingqi and Bai Jinzhao had entered the city as planned, holding down the speed of the Xiliang army transporting arrow feathers to the wall.


    The Xiliang soldiers who rushed into the Zhou army just now have been completely digested, and Bai Qingyan has pushed the station line very forward.

 Chapter 1167

    She reined in her horse and raised her hand


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the mighty Dazhou military ordered to ban it, and the action was the same.


    Bai Qingyan turned his horse''s head and shouted: "Bai Jinxiu, Bai qingjue, lead the troops to the city on the right! Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinhua, lead the troops to the city on the left. Within half an hour, be sure to insert my big Zhou black sail and white Python flag on the city wall to strengthen the prestige of our army!"


    "Bai Jinxiu takes orders!"


    "Bai qingjue takes orders!"


    "Bai Qingyu takes orders!"


    "Bai Jinhua takes orders!"


    The four men took orders and spread out with their subordinates, like two dragons running towards the left and right sides of yechengguan.


    "Heavy shield, move forward in order, escort the ladder forward!"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, the herald soldiers scattered and hurried to deliver the order.


    The heavy shield soldiers came forward to protect the soldiers hiding under the heavy shield and advanced behind the ladder


    The gate of the city was not closed. A force of the Zhou army had entered the city, and the ladder had reached the city wall. The soldiers hiding under the heavy shield raised their swords to kill out, some out of the city, and some had climbed the ladder.


    Ye Shouguan understood that the Xiliang army was held in the city and could not be used, while the big Zhou army outside the city gathered... Their small army rushed out is not enough for the big Zhou army to kill. He looked up the mountains on both sides along the winding city wall, hoping that they could quickly go around behind the big Zhou army and attack inside and outside, which would surely destroy the big Zhou army.


    In the hiding place of the peak on the right side of Ye Chengguan, Yang wuce bit straw in his mouth, led troops to ambush in the dark, and stared at the brightly lit city wall


    In the hiding place of the mountain on the left of Ye Chengguan, Zhao ran crawled and led his soldiers in the dark, quietly waiting for the city gate to open.


    Bai Qingyan brazenly took the generals of the Bai family to attack Ye Chengguan in the front, so that ye Shouguan could think that... The main force of the great Zhou Dynasty would go out, relying on the recklessness of the Xiliang emperor in his hand, or using the Xiliang emperor to force the Xiliang soldiers on the peaks on the left and right sides to rush for help. In short, we should let the Xiliang soldiers on the peaks on the left and right sides move.


    Otherwise, the Xiliang soldiers on the peaks on the left and right sides will not move and cannot take the peaks on the left and right sides of Ye Chengguan. Even if ye Chengguan is beaten down, it is versatile!


    This... Is why Bai Qingyan asked Sima ruodan to pretend to be ye Yingnan''s daughter and to convince the soldiers of Xiliang that the emperor of Xiliang was in the hands of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty anyway! Xiliang soldiers on both sides of the mountain... Must move!


    Not long ago, Yang wuce, who was chewing straw at the corner of his mouth, suddenly tightened his back and adjusted his posture, looking at the city gate like a cheetah staring at his prey.


    I only heard the sound of the stirring of the chain winch, the ancient and thick city gate slowly opened, and inside the city gate... It was the morale boosting voice of general Ye Shou of Xiliang.


    "General Ye Shouguan, our city guarding general, has opened the gate of Ye Shouguan and attracted the main force of the enemy. Our task is to go around the rear... Attack the brothers in Ye Chengguan inside and outside and swear to destroy Da Zhou! Capture the emperor of Da Zhou alive! Save my majesty Xiliang! Avenge the brothers who died in Weng mountain!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    The soldiers of Xiliang in the city gate were howling and murderous.


    The soldiers of Dazhou who were hiding in ambush outside the city wall held their breath for fear that the hot breath would be found, which would make the whole battle arrangement of Dazhou useless


    "Xiliang warriors! Pull out your big knife! God will protect our bravest warriors! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Xiliang soldiers rushed out from the open gate, rushed down the mountain, and rushed down the slope of the mountain


    The big Zhou army ambushed on both sides stared at the city gate one by one, and saw a series of Xiliang soldiers rushing out of the city gate.


    The main force of Xiliang Ye Chengguan is really on the mountain!


    Zhao ran, who guarded the peak on the left of yechengguan, never doubted Bai Qingyan''s judgment because he was originally a member of Bai Jiajun.


    But Yang wuce... Was really restrained. Ye Chengguan actually hid the main force on the peaks on both sides as Bai Qingyan expected.


    The main forces on the peaks on both sides rushed out one after another and rushed to the rear of the Dazhou army under the peaks on both sides. Yang wuce and Zhao ran took the lead in launching an attack


    "Kill!"


    At the command of Yang wuce, the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty killed the city gate that had not been closed and vowed to seize it!


    On the peaks on both sides, the sound of killing suddenly shook the sky.


    Bai Qingyan explained that when the main force of Xiliang came out, Zhao ran and Yang wuce would seize the gate above the peaks on both sides at any cost and insert the black sail white Python flag on the gate!


    The sound of killing came from the top of the mountain. The general who had been lying in ambush on the way down the mountain for a long time suddenly stood up and shouted, "pull!"


    On the only way down the mountain, countless soldiers of Dazhou suddenly tightened the rope around the trunk


    Countless ropes rose from the ground. As soon as the soldiers in Xiliang who took the lead in rushing down, they saw that the soldiers in Xiliang who rushed down from the high slope behind them tripped over by the rope, and rolled in their direction one after another. Wherever the fallen soldiers went, they ran over their own soldiers!


    Before leading the general, general ye Shoujiang shouted to let the soldiers dodge on the left and right sides, and had already ambushed on both sides... The soldiers of Dazhou who were about to freeze all over suddenly got up and raised their swords to kill the soldiers in Xiliang.


    Ye Shouguan on the wall of Ye Chengguan heard a sudden killing sound from the mountains on both sides, suddenly opened his eyes and stepped forward quickly, looking first to the left and then to the right


    The killing sound on the peaks on both sides is intertwined with the killing sound in front of the gate of Ye Chengguan, forming an extremely huge... A huge network called fear, as if falling from the sky, completely enveloping Ye Chengguan and suffocating Ye Shouguan.


    He suddenly looked into the middle of the ladder with Li Tianfu and ye yinglu hanging in the distance. He could only see Bai Qingyan in silver armor, holding a sun bow and riding in the middle in the light of the fire. Xiliang soldiers dared not shoot arrows at Li Tianfu and ye yinglu. Bai Qingyan was the safest place in that place.


    Bai Qingyan heard nothing but the sound of killing. He was hunting in his cloak and his hair was flying.


    Her face is wounded, her armor is stained with blood, she rides on a horse, holds a sun shooting bow, and her sharp eyes look at Ye Chengguan, known as the Xiongguan of Xiliang barrier, which is bound to be obtained, just like Xiliang.


    Soon, Bai Jiajun''s black sail white Python flag first stood up on the towering wall of the mountain on the right, followed by... Black sail white Python flag stood up one by one on the wall of the mountain on the left, and Xiliang military flag fell down one by one.


    The soldiers of the Bai family army rushed down the wall from the top of the mountain and were unstoppable.

 Chapter 1168

    Xiliang... The tide is over.


    By this time, it was daybreak.


    One hour, two hours... Four hours.


    This battle was fought from dawn to complete darkness.


    All the high walls built on the peaks on the left and right sides of yechengguan have been occupied, and even yechengguan has been taken down. Ye Shouguan took the rest of his troops to the south wall of yechengguan, but he vowed to die and stick to it. It seems that he has made up his mind not to fight until the last person... Never leave the city!


    Such indomitable spirit makes Bai Qingyan think of Bai Jiajun


    Whether it is the Bai family army or the soldiers of Xiliang, whether they join the army to protect their homes and defend the country, or to calm the world, the soldiers of the Bai family army or the soldiers of Xiliang who died in the war today, in Bai Qingyan''s view, are all iron and blood Warriors worthy of awe.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Ye Shouguan, who occupied the south wall with the defeated soldiers... And stood up to defend the south wall. He was deeply impressed.


    Bai Qingyan asked the army to stop the attack, and the two armies were deadlocked.


    The flickering fire on the wall reflected Ye Shouguan''s embarrassed facial features. His whole body was blood and his hair was scattered, but his eyes were firm and calm. He inserted the Xiliang military flag on the wall.


    This military flag is the last insistence and tenacious resistance of Ye Shouguan and Xiliang, as if... As long as there is still a military flag in Ye Chengguan, Xiliang... Has not lost Ye Chengguan.


    Bai Qingyan gently took the reins and came forward.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinxiu wants to stop Bai Qingyan. She doesn''t want Bai Qingyan to go to the front. She''s afraid that ye Shouguan''s dog will jump over the wall and hurt her elder sister.


    Bai Qingyan smiled to show Bai Jinxiu that she was at ease.


    Bai Jinxiu, Bai Qingyu, Bai Qingqi, Bai qingjue, Bai Qingyun, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse followed the rein... Closely followed Bai Qingyan.


    The soldiers of Dazhou who are on alert give way to a passage. Bai Qingyan rides Taiping to the front and looks up at Ye Shouguan who holds the Xiliang army standing on the wall.


    She knew that the bows and arrows of Ye Shouguan''s soldiers had been shot out, and their blades had been rolled. Now all ye Shouguan and his soldiers left were their flesh and blood.


    She shouted at Ye Shouguan on the wall, "general ye, Bai Qingyan... Dare you please go down to the city."


    Ye Shouguan looked at Bai Qingyan with blood on his body and wound on his face. His voice was sonorous and powerful. He was full of fierce and heroic words, and tightly grasped the Xiliang military flag in his hand.


    It was he who belittled the white girl, but he failed... He was puzzled. He wanted to know how Bai Qingyan dared to conclude that he would send troops to bypass the rear of the great Zhou Dynasty and ambush the mountains on both sides?


    Seeing ye Shouguan hesitant, the loyal Xiliang soldiers quickly advised, "general, I''m afraid there''s a fraud! General... You''d better withdraw! I''ll take the soldiers to delay time!"


    Ye Shouguan shook his head. He loosened the tightly held Xiliang military flag, turned around, closed his messy hair with his bloody hand, kept the dignity of a general, sorted out his armor, untied his worn cloak, and walked under the wall.


    "General!"


    "General ye..."


    The disabled soldiers in Xiliang have been wounded and quietly call for the general who is walking under the wall.


    Ye Shouguan''s leg has been injured. Some Xiliang soldiers came forward to help Ye Shouguan, but ye Shouguan shook his head and pushed people away


    He walked slowly down the city wall, paused at his feet, looked at Bai Qingyan at this time... Inexplicably thought of Bai Qishan, and thought of the battle with Bai Qishan when he had experienced under general Yun poxing.


    At that time, as soon as their Xiliang army took Fengxian County, they were rushed to Baiqi mountain... They took Baijia army and his brothers and recaptured Fengxian County. When he fled the battlefield with the loyal servants of the Ye family, he looked back at Baiqi mountain standing on the wall in silver armor. He also took his brother and stood on the wall and watched him run away.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan dismount with several Bai family generals, Wei Zhong hurriedly pushed the wheelchair over and helped Bai Qingyun dismount and sit in the wheelchair.


    Ye Shouguan clenched his teeth, adjusted his breathing, walked down the stairs of the city wall, stepped on the rubble, blood... And the broken limbs and bones of the soldiers, and walked in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    Two feet away from Bai Qingyan, ye Shouguan stopped. This was the first time he clearly saw the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the... Bai Qingyan, known as the little Bai Shuai of the Bai family army.


    He gave a low smile and said, "you little girl dare to come to the battlefield with a belly!"


    "Xiliang is the first barrier to the Xiongguan pass. Bai Qingyan dare not come."


    Bai Qingyan motioned Wei Zhong to show Ye Shouguan a seat. Wei Zhong nodded forward, put the thick Futon in front of Ye Shouguan, and stepped back.


    "General ye, please..." Bai Qingyan made a gesture to Ye Shouguan and took the lead in kneeling down.


    It is clear that ye Shouguan and his remnants can be completely destroyed with one last blow, but Bai Qingyu knows that the reason why elder sister ordered the soldiers to stop the attack and come to see the general in person is... From the bottom of her heart, but also because she saw the shadow of Bai Jiajun in Ye Shouguan''s soldiers.


    Seeing this, ye Shouguan sat opposite Bai Qingyan. Before Bai Qingyan could speak, ye Shouguan spoke first and said sincerely, "I don''t know something. Please... The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty for advice."


    Bai Qingyan respectfully said, "general ye, please speak..."


    "How do you know that I will send the officers and men on the peaks on both sides to bypass the internal and external attacks behind your Zhou army and set up ambushes in advance?" Ye Shouguan sincerely asked, "you are not afraid. I directly ordered all the officers and men in Ye Shoucheng to pretend to be defeated and retreat to the peaks on both sides? When you enter the city... Give you a fatal blow? Or let you pass?"


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "The emperor of Xiliang was hanged by Da Zhou. The Ye family, loyal and good from generation to generation, would never allow their emperor to be humiliated by Da Zhou. Not to mention... Because the Ye family guarded the pass and had not participated in the war for many years, ye Shoucheng was infiltrated by the forces of the eight families of Xiliang. Although everyone would sacrifice their lives to guard Ye Chengguan, general Ye has been gradually elevated above military power."


    Ye Shou was concerned about the startled meat jump. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan was so clear about the situation in Yecheng pass.


    "In addition, ye yinglu''s daughter came into the city and questioned general Ye whether he planned to occupy the city as king and set up his own house. The military''s morale will inevitably be shaken." she was determined to look at Ye Shouguan, "so this war... Whether out of loyalty or self innocence, general ye must try his best to save Xiliang Emperor Li Tianfu."


    Ye Shouguan nodded: "just because I have to save our Xiliang emperor, are you sure I will let the soldiers on the left and right peaks bypass your rear area? What if I let the soldiers on the peaks on both sides down the wall?"

 Chapter 1169

    Ye Shouguan raised his finger to the peaks on both sides: "when the time comes, all the officers and men of Xiliang will come to the city to fight with you. This is the boundary of Xiliang. How many you come in, how many we kill, and how many we eat. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Bai Qingyan raised his lips, smiled and guarded the pass with ye: "if so, then... The catapult will come in handy."


    Ye Shouguan suddenly understood what Bai Qingyan''s stone catapult was for.


    As he guessed, if he let the soldiers on the two peaks down to support, Bai Qingyan would use a catapult!


    "According to the terrain of yechengguan, the most important thing for yechengguan is not the city of yechengguan, but the peaks on both sides of yechengguan, so the main force of yechengguan must be above the peaks on both sides, not in the city!" Bai Qingyan seriously told the elder about his playing style, "As long as the spies from Xiliang go out of the city to explore, they must know that all Bai family generals, including me, are attacking the city..."


    Ye Shouguan''s eyes fell behind Bai Qingyan. They were all young generals of the Bai family in silver armor. It is undeniable that Bai Qingyan was right.


    As soon as he saw that all the generals of the Bai family were there, he decided that the main force of Dazhou was just before the closing of Yecheng. Dazhou must make every effort to attack Yecheng pass, so as to attract the soldiers on the peaks on both sides of Yecheng pass to help.


    "According to the general arrangement of troops, the main force will be after the stone throwing. It''s dark... The Xiliang army can only see the stone throwing cart, but there is no big Zhou army after the stone throwing cart. The main force of the big Zhou Army... Is lying in ambush on the peaks on both sides!" Bai Qing said slowly. "If general ye sent someone around the rear to attack big Zhou inside and outside, he would lie in ambush in the middle!"


    Ye Shoucheng suddenly felt in his heart.


    "If general Ye doesn''t have enough morale... Fight conservatively and let the soldiers on both sides of the mountain come down to the city wall for help, the stone catapult of Dazhou will move! The stone catapult will move... The main force of Dazhou in ambush will gamble and attack the city wall!"


    Now the Bai family army has the pinnacle troops to attack the city wall and finish the detailed structure of Ye Chengguan. It is only a matter of time to take down the city wall.


    But Bai Qing didn''t want to move the catapult as a last resort


    Throwing flints into the city by stone catapults will inevitably hurt the people.


    Ye Shoucheng nodded: "if I ordered the soldiers on both sides of the mountain to extend the city wall to help, the catapult of Dazhou will lose some troops. On the contrary, it can reduce the burden for the Dazhou army attacking the city on the two peaks, and it will also reduce the burden for the Dazhou army attacking Ye Chengguan! Ok... OK! Prepare both hands! Ye Shoucheng... I''m convinced to lose!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "the situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. It''s better to stay behind and let our soldiers adapt to the situation than to be unable to fight at one time and pay less for the second attack."


    Ye Shoucheng agreed with Bai Qingyan''s words. He looked at Bai Qingyan with a straight posture, smiled, raised his hand and patted his leg, looked up at the sky, exhaled a hot fog and sighed: "Future generations are terrible! It is said that... After the death of the town king Bai Weiting, the town Duke Bai Qishan and the Bai family general, the Bai family army has no successors. Now it seems that... The descendants of the Bai family are better than the blue!"


    "General ye... Xiliang''s defeat has been decided." Bai Qingyan looked at almost all the wounded Xiliang soldiers above the city wall, "tenacious resistance has no meaning. Many Xiliang soldiers are still very young."


    "How can it be meaningless..." Ye Shoucheng looked at Bai Qingyan with red eyes and said with a smile, "children, behind us Xiliang soldiers... It''s our country! Our home!"


    Bai Qingyan''s hand on his knee tightened slowly. No one knows this better than Bai Jiajun, because behind him is the country and home... So he must not retreat.


    "General ye..." Bai Qingyan held back the surging emotion in his heart and sincerely admired the old master in front of him. "I took the Bai family army to attack Ye Chengguan, which is different from what the general and all our soldiers in the Zhou Dynasty have experienced... Or occupy the land and cities of other countries, or resist the war of foreign enemies!"


    "My grandfather Bai Weiting''s word is unswerving. His intention is... To return the people to Taiping and create peace in the world. He is determined to stay until death!" she straightened her back, "Only when the world is unified can we return peace to the people all over the world! Bai Qingyan and the Bai family... As well as our officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty, all move forward with such a goal, so... The officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty shall not hurt the people when they enter the city! Those who surrender will not be killed! And the Xiliang city pool previously won by the great Zhou Dynasty implements the new policy of the great Zhou Dynasty, so that the people can live a prosperous and stable life."


    Ye Shouguan gave a low smile and seemed to think that Bai Qingyan used such words to persuade himself. He said, "is it difficult for you to overthrow the Jin Dynasty and ascend the throne, not for revenge, but for the unification of the world?"


    Bai Qingyan did not hide: "To overthrow the Jin Dynasty and ascend the throne is not only to revenge, but also to protect the people of Dazhou, but also to realize the unification of the world! It was once said that... Taiping was originally decided by the general, and the general was not allowed to see Taiping. I took the throne of Dazhou just to prevent such a thing from happening again, and the tragedy of Bai family and Bai family army, in any... Loyal and brave who sacrificed their lives for the country It is repeated in the people of. "


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and pointed to Ye Chengguan behind him: "just like today, I broke Ye Chengguan with the Bai family and the Bai family army, not only to avenge Xiliang, but also to unify the world! Let the four seas... There will be soldiers and no war from now on!"


    Ye Shouguan looked at Bai Qingyan with solemn and firm eyes. Her eyes were quiet and deep. It was not a lie to persuade him to surrender. It seemed that this... Was the faith in her heart.


    He didn''t expect that this thin looking little girl was so ambitious.


    All over the world, there are soldiers without war!


    Ye Shouguan even wants to see if this girl can really build the unified mountains and rivers she wants in her lifetime.


    Aware that he was almost moved, ye Shouguan looked at Bai Qingyan and smiled. After a long time, he slowly stood up


    Bai Jinxiu came forward and helped her eldest sister up.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Ye Shouguan: "if the general doesn''t believe it, you can wait for the future... See if Bai Qingyan boasts."


    "I know, you want to save my life..." when ye Shouguan spoke, the corners of his lips were covered with white fog. He said with a smile, "good intentions, I care about ye Shouguan."


    That''s why I have to fight again


    Bai Qingyan frowned and couldn''t bear it.


    Ye Shouguan clasped his hands and bowed to Bai Qingyan. His sincere admiration was also his sincere admiration. He straightened up, smiled between his eyes and eyes, and calmly opened his mouth: "no talent, I''d like to fight with big Monday with a mere eight feet to protect my cool West inch by inch."

 Chapter 1170

    Bai Qingyan tightened his fist: "general ye, why do you have to kill yourself?"


    "Not only does the Bai family army have the integrity to fight and die, but also I am Xiliang... I have the iron blood and hard bone to die for my country!" Ye Shouguan said loudly. "If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty really regards me as an opponent worthy of a war, there is no need to say more. We Xiliang soldiers... Would rather die for my country than live and give me an inch of land in Xiliang!"


    On the city wall, the soldiers of Xiliang tightly closed their lips and were silent. Only the Xiliang military flag was left, hunting.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were wet and red. After a long time, he also bowed to Ye Shouguan: "you can give up only eight feet of body and don''t let an inch of land in the West. Bai Qingyan admires..."


    Bai Qingyu also hugged his fist and bowed to his opponent.


    Bai Qingqi, Bai qingjue, Bai Qingyun, Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse are also boxing salutes.


    Ye Shouguan turned and walked towards the wall.


    Bai Qingyan also turned around with the sons of the Bai family and went towards the army of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The final battle is imminent.


    "Warriors of Xiliang!" Ye Shouguan shouted loudly, "when the country is in danger, we should sacrifice our lives to protect the country! We will die!"


    "Swear to death!"


    "Swear to death!"


    "Swear to death!"


    There is not much left on the city wall... Almost everyone''s wounded Xiliang soldiers shouted loudly, and the roar of vowing to die continued one after another. They all have the consciousness of dying for Xiliang.


    Bai Qingyan has tears in his eyes.


    As a soldier, she understands Ye Shouguan''s determination to die and why


    And her greatest respect for ye Shouguan is to try her best to finish the war.


    The killing sound behind him was terrible. There were not many Xiliang disabled soldiers who were soon taken by the Zhou Army


    Before ye Shouguan died, his whole body was covered with blood. He took his last breath and firmly inserted the Xiliang military flag in his hand on the wall. The people are... The flag is!


    This Xiliang military flag is Xiliang''s faith! A belief that is thousands of times more important than his life!


    But he was too tired. He looked at Ye Chengguan with corpses everywhere and knelt down by the military flag.


    In the roar of the wind, ye Shouguan''s blurred vision is that he has killed the city wall... Standing opposite him, the Dazhou Baijia army, who has not approached for a long time, smiles in his gradually lax pupils.


    The cold wind blew, and snowflakes floated in the dark night sky.


    He seemed to see his mother. She sat kindly under the pear tree, and her brother, who died early by his father''s concubine, was shaking his head and patting the snow-white pear flowers on his head, showing a pure and simple smile to him and calling his brother


    Ye Shouguan exhaled white mist from the corners of his lips, and his heart turned bloody.


    I can''t hold it! I can''t move!


    Just


    If the Bai family gets Xiliang and dominates the world, he also wants to see the Taiping mountains and rivers with soldiers and no war as Bai Qishan''s daughter said.


    Aung, don''t you blame your son for not guarding Ye Chengguan... For not guarding our home?


    A Niang, in my son''s heart, I also want to see the Taiping mountains and rivers with soldiers and no war!


    A Niang, my son will never go to war again. I can accompany you and take good care of my brother!


    Aung, brother, I''m coming.


    Soon, the white fog from the corners of Ye Shouguan''s lips disappeared due to his rapid breathing. The smile on Ye Shouguan''s face seemed to solidify. No one knew what he saw before he died.


    In the second year of Yuanhe, Gao Yijun and general Shen Kunyang led troops to win Xiajian city on the 12th week of the first month.


    In the second year of Yuanhe, at the 14th National Congress of the first month, the Zhou emperor led the Bai family army to win the Xiliang Xiongguan barrier Ye Chengguan.


    Bai Qingyan ordered people to bury Ye Shouguan on the peak of Ye Chengguan, and engraved the words "I''m willing to protect my Xiliang inch by inch" on Ye Shouguan''s tombstone.


    Whether it''s Da Zhou or Xiliang... There''s never a shortage of such good soldiers who are eager to protect the country!


    Almost everyone of the Bai family was slightly injured in this battle. After they simply bandaged up, Bai Qingyan took the Bai family''s sons to offer incense to the Bai family soldiers who died in this war, and then went to close three incense to Ye Shou.


    From a distance, Bai qingjue saw what Yang wuce seemed to want to say. He looked at the elder sister and brothers and sisters who were incense, and turned and walked in the direction of Yang wuce.


    When they came down from the mountain, Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingyan talked about their departure and return to the capital: "now the matter of taking Ye Chengguan in two days has spread to other cities in Xiliang. The next battle will be easy, and elder sister should return to Dadu..."


    Bai Qingqi put his hands behind his back and followed Bai Qingyan and said, "yes, the eldest sister is pregnant now. It''s really not suitable to fight in front of the battle with the Bai family army. The first child of our Bai family can''t be born in the battlefield, that is, LV Taiwei and all officials in the court... Nor can the eldest sister''s first emperor be born in the battlefield."


    "The original plan was that I would return to Dadu city after fighting Ye Chengguan!" Bai Qingyan turned to look at Bai Jinxiu and asked, "after meeting with you and ah Yu, I haven''t asked... How many elephants of Tianfeng Kingdom escaped after Liuxiang mountain captured akxie alive in World War I?"


    "The state of Yan ended up later, but not many people wanted to escape. After all, the ninth Lord of the state of Yan personally led the troops, and the enemy general had been captured alive. I''m afraid there were not many people who could escape. At that time, because they were eager to attack ye Chengguan with their eldest sister, they asked an Qingshan to take someone to clean the battlefield and be responsible for the division of booty between the two countries." Bai Jinxiu held Bai Qingyan''s arm, While walking down the mountain, I walked along the road.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I''ve told anqingshan. Now it''s the time when the state of Yan is short of food. It doesn''t matter if you can divide the state of Yan more. It''s the most important to win the heart of Yan Jun." Bai Qingyu understands the layout of elder sister, and now she gives up Xiaoli... In exchange for the great benefit of the smooth merger of Japan and Japan, "After the two countries are divided, let an Qingshan send all the war profits to yechengguan."


    "Elder sister......" Bai qingjue hurried back and said, "Li Tianjiao has returned to Yunjing and ascended the throne, saying that Li Tianfu is a puppet emperor supported by the Tianfeng state, and she is the emperor who passed the throne by the last imperial edict! Now Xiliang knows that we have captured Li Tianfu alive, and wants to come... When the news reaches other cities in Xiliang, the city guarding generals may abandon Li Tianfu and support Li Tianjiao instead."


    Bai Qingyun, sitting on his shoulder, didn''t care about the news and opened his mouth carelessly: "now ye Chengguan has been beaten down. Even if Li Tianjiao goes back to get the throne again, the morale of Xiliang has dispersed."


    Bai Qing smiled and looked at Bai Qingyun, raised his hand to tuck in the fine velvet blanket on Bai Qingyun''s lap and nodded: "Xiao Si and uncle Shen should have taken Xia Jiancheng. The next step is to fight Tang Gu, so next you have to move forward and go straight to Yunjing! I''ll stay at Ye Chengguan, do my defense and return to metropolis."

 Chapter 1171

    "Don''t worry, elder sister!" Bai Qingqi answered.


    Bai Jinse, the youngest, seems to have not calmed down after yesterday''s war. He closely follows Bai Qingyan and doesn''t eat anything. His small face is very white, and he seems to have no spirit.


    As soon as Bai Jinse eats, he feels that his mouth is full of blood. He can''t help thinking of the broken limbs and bones on the battlefield and the scene of blood flowing into a river. He has a strong nausea.


    Bai Qingyu saw his sister shrink behind his eldest sister. He was very uncomfortable. He deliberately slowed down half a step, and Bai Jinse walked side by side.


    He looked ahead and put his big hand on Bai Jinse''s head: "our little seven is much more powerful than the little emperor of Dayan. We can give advice for the eldest sister. We didn''t cry when we went to the battlefield, and we didn''t vomit when we went to the battlefield!"


    Hearing the word "spit", Bai Jinse quickly covered his mouth with his hands.


    Bai Qingyu looked back, and the bright features that were not covered by half a mask said with the most gentle smile: "if dad is still there, he will be proud of you!"


    When Bai Jinse heard this, big drops of tears rushed out. If his father was still... Would he really be proud of her when he saw her on the battlefield?


    Bai Qingyu rubbed Bai Jinse''s head: "mother, brother and sister are also proud of you!"


    Bai Jinse put down his hand covering his mouth, wiped his tears with the back of his hand, and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Bai Qingyan heard the voice of ah Yu comforting Xiao Qi behind him, and his smile deepened


    If my grandfather and father... As well as my uncles and ancestors of the Bai family, saw that the Bai family children gathered in yechengguan and were trying to build the Taiping mountain and river they expected, they would be proud of all their children.


    Today is the 15th day of the first month. Bai qingjue and the officers and men of the Bai family army cleaned up Ye Chengguan and hung lanterns on the wall. Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua wrapped the Lantern Festival with the officers and men. Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingqi, Bai Jinxiu and Bai Qingyu... And Bai Qingyun, who was long before the map, established the strategy of siege.


    "After breaking the Xiliang ye pass, Xiliang can be said to have no natural danger to defend. Yunjing... Is already at hand!" Bai Qingqi pointed in the direction of Yunjing, "it depends on us, Xiao Si and the state of Yan... Who will attack Yunjing first."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Yunjing and thought of Li Tianjiao: "now Li Tianjiao has returned to Yunjing. She is by no means an emperor who retreats when she meets a strong enemy and is slaughtered..."


    She thought for a moment and said, "send someone to tell Xiao Si about Li Tianjiao''s return to Yunjing, and let Xiao Si and uncle Shen tell Li Tianfu at this time and reach an agreement with Li Tianfu. If Li Tianfu still wants to be the king of Xiliang, he will cooperate with us in Dazhou..."


    But Bai Qingyan thinks that Li Tianfu will probably not cooperate with Da Zhou. She wants Da Zhou to fight as hard as possible.


    "Li Tianfu''s accession to the throne has announced the four areas of Xiliang. Even if Li Tianjiao stands up, it will always make the soldiers of Xiliang have doubts. As long as they have a little doubt in their hearts, we will win the battle!" Bai Qingyun said.


    Bai Qingyu thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid Li Tianfu won''t cooperate for Lu Tianzhuo. After all... Li Tianfu is crazy and wants to destroy Da Zhou."


    "Lu Tianzhuo?" Bai Qingyun was puzzled and clenched his fist. "The adopted son of general pang of Shu killed... The dog of the second brother?"


    Bai Qingqi nodded: "this Lu Tianzhuo later entered the clean Xiliang palace. I don''t know what means he used... He let Li Tianfu promise him life and death. Xiao Qi told you that when the crown prince of Jin accepted Li Tianfu as his imperial concubine, she assassinated her eldest sister at the wedding banquet to avenge Lu Tianzhuo."


    Bai Qingyun looked stunned.


    "If Li Tianfu cooperates best, if he doesn''t, everyone knows that Li Tianfu is now in the big week, just borrow her name..." Bai Qingyan doesn''t think so, "Xiao Si and uncle Shen are going to fight Tang Gu and Gangdi next. Dayan''s army from Fangzhong city to Yunjing is about to approach Yunjing, so Li Tianjiao will be forced to focus on the city on the west side of Xiliang for the time being."


    Bai Jinxiu nodded: "in this way, we need to take advantage of the Xiliang and have to resist the West first to speed up the speed to win Yunjing..."


    "Now there are Yan troops in the East, Da Zhou and Yan troops in the West. There are three directions in the south. It can be said that there are troops approaching!" Bai Qingyan nodded in the direction south of Yunjing. "I think Jinxiu and ah Qi should lead troops to the south of Yunjing to block Li Tianjiao''s retreat to the south! Otherwise... Li Tianjiao will withdraw to the South and move the capital. This battle will be endless!"


    "Rich brocade obeys elder sister!" Bai Jinxiu hugs her fist.


    "Ah Qi listens to her elder sister!" Bai Qingqi also opens his mouth.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "so, General Yang wuce and a Yun led troops to stay and guard Ye Chengguan. A Yun wants to implement the new policy of the great Zhou Dynasty in the city north of Ye Chengguan... And let the people in Xiliang know the benefits of the new policy of the great Zhou Dynasty as soon as possible. Only in this way can we avoid chaos among the people!"


    "Ah Yun takes orders!" Bai Qingyun answers.


    "Bai Qingyu, Bai qingjue, take Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua to Deyang according to the original route..." Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Qingyu, "start early tomorrow morning!"


    "Ah Yu, take orders!" Bai Qingyu answered.


    Bai Jinse, who had prepared refreshments for his brothers and sisters, came in and changed the half cold tea for Bai Qingyan. He said, "elder sister, Dr. Hong came to ask for her pulse and told her not to delay. I looked at Dr. Hong very angry."


    When Bai Qingyan led the Bai family army to attack Yecheng pass, doctor Hong''s heart hung in his throat. How can Bai Qingyan not worry about being pregnant now.


    After fighting Ye Chengguan, doctor Hong heard that Bai Qingyan was injured and was anxious to see Bai Qingyan


    But she went on a camp tour!


    Doctor Hong went to camp by camp to catch Bai Qingyan but didn''t catch him. When he came back, he heard that Bai Qingyan went up the mountain to bury the soldiers of the Bai family who died in the war. This is also an important thing. Doctor Hong can''t say anything.


    It was agreed that as soon as Bai Qingyan went down the mountain, he would send someone to call him. Unexpectedly, it was not easy for them to go down the mountain torrent, but the doctor fell asleep. As soon as he woke up, he heard that Bai Qingyan didn''t let anyone call him and said to let him sleep well!


    Doctor Hong asked again, well... Bai Qingyan really regarded himself as an iron fist and was still studying the next marching route. Is there any recognition that he has two bodies?


    Angry, Dr. Hong put on his shoes and came on fire.


    Bai Qing smiled and took the tea from Bai Jinse, looked at Bai Jinse and asked, "Xiao Qi, are you going back to Dadu city with your eldest sister, or follow your fifth brother... Continue to the next city?"

 Chapter 1172

    Bai Jinse is still young. Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to push Xiao Qi too hard. After all... In Bai Qingyan''s opinion, Xiao Qi won''t be a strong general who is good at attacking and trapping in the battlefield, but he must be an expert in arranging troops.


    Bai Qingyan turned to look at Bai Jinse with soft eyes.


    Bai Jinse tightened his hand and saw his brother and sister looking at him. He thought he was almost shot by the crossbow gun on the battlefield, which worried her. He pursed his lips and asked carefully, "elder sister, Xiao Qi... Can you go to the next city with the fifth brother?"


    "Of course!" Bai Qing smiled and nodded. "Xiao Qi is smart and will be able to give advice to your fifth brother. The eldest sister, her mother and aunts... Xiao Ba, are waiting for you to return triumphantly in Dadu city!"


    Bai Jinse smiled and nodded: "Xiao Qi won''t disappoint the eldest sister, mother and aunt! And Xiao Ba!"


    Bai Qing rubbed Bai Jinse''s head with a smile and put the teacup in her hand aside: "in that case, get ready! After seeing you off... Settle Ye Chengguan, I''ll go back to Dadu and wait for you to triumph in Dadu!"


    "Don''t worry, elder sister!" Bai Qingqi nodded.


    Doctor Hong, who was waiting at the door, saw that Bai Qingyan was coming out and his white beard was about to tilt up to the sky. He saluted Bai Qingyan with anger.


    "Dr. Hong..." Bai Qingyan smiled with Dr. Hong and hurriedly bowed to Dr. Hong, "it''s what you said that makes you worried!"


    Bai Qingyu stood behind Bai Qingyan, smiled, clenched his fist and cleared his throat: "Dr. Hong... Elder sister hasn''t closed her eyes for a long time and was hurt. Please ask Dr. Hong to diagnose her pulse."


    Upon hearing this, Dr. Hong''s face changed slightly: "didn''t you say there were some small bruises on his face? Where else did he hurt? Hurry... Go to the side room first!"


    Bai Qingyan obediently followed Dr. Hong into the side room. He was very cooperative to let Dr. Hong feel his pulse, and asked Dr. Hong to put a medicine bag on her face again to bandage the wound.


    "Big girl..." Dr. Hong sat opposite Bai Qingyan, packing up the medicine box while earnestly telling, "even if it''s not for yourself, you should think about the baby in your belly..."


    "Is it the child?" Bai Qingyan''s back immediately tightened, and her hand protected her abdomen. "But... I didn''t feel inappropriate."


    "If you really wait for the big girl to feel inappropriate, it will be late!" doctor Hong breathed out a long breath. "The big girl can''t rely on her baby to be clever and sensible. The big girl really thinks she is the same as before?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded repeatedly: "I remember Dr. Hong. I won''t take part in the next few big battles. After settling in Ye Chengguan, I set out to go back to Dadu. I also want to discuss with Dr. Hong whether Dr. Hong will go back to Dadu or stay... Kill Yunjing with a Yu?"


    In fact, Bai Qingyan already has an answer in his heart. Dr. Hong is not old. When his great grandfather was still alive, he said... I hope that one day his grandfather can take the Bai family army into Yunjing and let him see what the capital of Xiliang looks like.


    In addition, only when Dr. Hong speaks to Bai Qingyan can she rest assured that her brothers and sisters are on the Xiliang battlefield. She is only worried that the marching speed is too fast. Dr. Hong is old after all. She is afraid that Dr. Hong can''t afford to support.


    Doctor Hong hesitated. As a member of the Bai family Army... He wanted to go to Yunjing with the Bai family army. He was also worried about Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyu. After all, the sword had no eyes on the battlefield. If they were injured, it would be very dangerous without a good doctor.


    But Bai Qingyan is pregnant again. Although she has an excellent fetal appearance, a woman''s birth is like stepping into hell. How can Dr. Hong rest assured?


    Bai Qingyan gently stroked his abdomen: "Dr. Hong doesn''t have to worry about me and my child. There is Dr. Huang Taiyi, Dr. Hong''s younger martial brother in Dadu City, and... Dr. Hong also said that the child in my abdomen is clever and sensible, and will give birth safely."


    Dr. Hong has always been the same. He can trust his younger martial brother''s medical skills.


    "Doctor Hong, you don''t have to worry about our brothers and sisters. You brought out all the military doctors in the Bai family army. Besides, Xiliang''s generals who are good at fighting, a cloud breaking line and a... Ye Shouguan, have all died in the war!" Bai Qingyu is not at ease. Bai Qingyan doesn''t want doctor Hong to follow them at his age. He wants doctor Hong to follow Bai Qingyan back to Dadu, Pretending to be relaxed, he smiled and said, "Xiliang will not let old general Cui, who is over 80, go to the battlefield. The next battle will not be difficult!"


    Doctor Hong is in a dilemma. He subconsciously holds his goat beard


    "Doctor Hong, you don''t have to think about what I said to ah Yu, just from your heart." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    After a while, doctor Hong said, "I''m old enough. If I don''t take this opportunity to step into Yunjing with our Bai family army, I don''t know if I will have a chance. This time... I''m willing to go to Yunjing with the fifth childe, and I want to be with the fifth childe, all CHILDES and aunts. I want to come and have a baby."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it''s hard. Doctor Hong has to follow ah Yu."


    "If I can enter Yunjing, in the future... When I see the coach, I can boast with the coach. I don''t feel hard at the thought of this!" Dr. Hong smiled.


    Hearing what doctor Hong said, Bai Qingyan got up and worshipped doctor Hong.


    Doctor Hong quickly turned aside to avoid Bai Qingyan''s salute.


    "Doctor Hong, ah Yu, they... Please!" Bai Qing said softly.


    "Don''t worry, big girl!" Dr. Hong nodded.


    In addition to new year''s Eve, the 15th day of the first month is the busiest time of the year for Bai Jiajun, who celebrates the new year outside.


    Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua take Bai Jiajun''s firemen and wounded soldiers to make yuanxiao. Some wounded soldiers talk about wrapping copper coins in dumplings on New Year''s Eve and ask Bai Jinzhao if they can make yuanxiao.


    Bai Jinzhao said with a smile, "let''s pack one! Let''s see who can eat the Lantern Festival with copper money in the whole army... That must be the most blessed person in the coming year!"


    "OK!"


    With a smile, the firemen wrapped a clean copper coin into the Lantern Festival and mixed it in the pot of white and fat Lantern Festival.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan fell asleep after taking the medicine.


    In his sleep, Bai Qingyan walked into a fog


    She knew very well that she was dreaming, but she couldn''t wake up anyway.


    On the climbing steps shrouded in white fog, blood slowly flows down, like winding red snakes.


    Bai Qingyan protected his abdomen, clenched the sun shooting bow in his hand, took two steps back, heard a very subtle sound from the stone steps, immediately drew an arrow and took a bow to aim at the dark shadow in the thick fog.

 Chapter 1173

    "Who is it?!" Bai Qing said, breathing a little hurriedly.


    "Sister..."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Qingyan''s back stiffened.


    "Sister..."


    The shadow took two more steps down the steps. The outline was clear. It was Bai Qingyu with blood all over his body.


    "Ah Yu!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes widened and his scalp tightened.


    The jade officer on Bai Qingyu''s head fell, his hair adhered, and the blood that was about to dry scattered in disorder. His armor was full of feather arrows. The blood flowed from Bai Qingyu''s silver armor to the stone steps and to Bai Qingyan''s feet


    "Sister, help me!"


    When Bai Qingyu finished, he spewed blood from his mouth and fell straight ahead


    "Ah Yu!" Bai Qingyan heard Bai Qingyu''s hoarse voice and dropped his sun shooting bow. He took two and three steps to hold Bai Qingyu, but he held Bai Qingyu empty. He stumbled and fell on the steps.


    She suddenly opened her eyes: "ah Yu!"


    "Po!"


    Sitting by the bed, Xiao Rongyan looked nervous and clenched Bai Qingyan''s shoulder with both hands.


    Bai Qingyan, who was sweating, saw clearly that Xiao Rongyan''s deep and upright facial features were in front of him, and breathed a sigh of relief


    Even if she knew she was in a dream just now, her scalp tightened when she remembered that Bai Qingyu was covered with blood in her dream.


    "Have a nightmare?" Xiao Rongyan wiped the sweat on Bai Qingyan''s forehead with a warm handkerchief. Seeing that Bai Qingyan was going to sit up, he helped Bai Qingyan up and padded a group pillow behind her. "Don''t be afraid, just a dream!"


    Yes, it''s just a dream


    Ah Yu is now well at Yecheng pass.


    "Why are you here?" Bai Qingyan took the handkerchief in Xiao Rongyan''s hand and wiped his neck.


    "Today is the fifteenth day of the year. I''ve always been thinking of you since I didn''t accompany you on New Year''s Eve." Xiao Rongyan conveniently put Bai Qingyan''s handkerchief aside, grabbed Bai Qingyan''s hand, and gently stroked Bai Qingyan''s abdomen. "Is the child still good? Can he be naughty..."


    Bai Qingyan looked down at his abdomen with a very shallow smile: "very good."


    After calming down, Bai Qingyan noticed that Xiao Rongyan had red blood in his eyes. He was also thin and his facial features became clearer and clearer.


    "In fact, you don''t have to come here..." she looked down at the hand she held with Xiao Rongyan, gently rubbed it with her thumb, and looked up at Xiao Rongyan. "If you have come here, you might as well sleep a little longer, and there are several cities to fight behind."


    "The war profits of Liuxiang mountain have been divided. This time, I came with an Qingshan of your Zhou Dynasty. The main thing is that the merger of the two countries should also be prepared. You and I should negotiate a charter, or send a letter to Xiao a Li and let Xiao a Li prepare. By the way, I can talk to you about the battle behind... How should Yan and Zhou cooperate to fight!" Xiao Rongyan smiled and looked at Bai Qingyan. He didn''t say what gas he wanted to pass, and how to fight the next battle.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?" Bai Qingyan urged, "how are you going to fight this war next?"


    "Don''t Po want me? As soon as they meet, they only ask about the war situation, not me?" Xiao Rongyan approached Bai Qingyan, lowered his voice and asked. His dark eyes stared at her so deeply, "don''t ask me?"


    She was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. She adjusted her sitting posture, held Murong Yan''s hand and didn''t loosen it. There was a fine light at the bottom of her eyes: "there''s no one like you. It''s clear that you said you wanted to breathe after you came and how to fight the war behind. How did it become my fault?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he was suddenly kissed by Xiao Rongyan.


    Out of the window came Wei Zhong''s order to the servant. He whispered softly. In his ear, when Xiao Rongyan approached, the brocade quilt heard the sound of the rope, and heard the servant''s restrained gentle footsteps outside the window.


    In a panic, she reached out to push people, but Xiao Rongyan grabbed her wrist. He gently rubbed her thin wrist with his cocoon peeling fingers.


    The familiar smell lingered around her and made people upset.


    Xiao Rongyan just kissed her gently and loosened her lips. He quietly looked at the lover he missed all the time, looked at her red ears, and his eyes fell on the corner of her lips.


    He held Bai Qingyan''s side face, and the hot lips pressed up again.


    This time, not a shallow kiss, his breath invaded her heart and lungs.


    "Is the big girl still sleeping?"


    When Shen Qingzhu''s voice came, Bai Qingyan hurriedly turned his head away, restrained his breath and said, "green bamboo is coming..."


    The two had already married, but looking at Bai Qingyan''s shy appearance, Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help smiling: "don''t worry, Wei Zhong is watching outside and won''t let others in."


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan''s voice fell, Bai Qingyan really saw Wei Zhong coming down the corridor through the window lattice, smiled and said to Shen Qingzhu, "Your Majesty fought such a battle with pregnancy, and then didn''t have much rest. Let your majesty have a good sleep!"


    Shen Qingzhu looked at the black lacquer square. She had just fried the abortion medicine for Bai Qingyan.


    "Green bamboo girl, give the medicine to the old slave! The old slave let someone simmer it over a low fire, and your majesty can drink it when he wakes up." Wei Zhong quickly took the black lacquer square from Shen Qingzhu''s hand, and whispered to Shen Qingzhu, "green bamboo girl, you''re not made of iron, so go and have a rest! If you fall, who will protect our majesty?"


    Shen Qingzhu nodded, told Wei Zhong to take good care of Bai Qingyan, and went to have a rest


    These days, Bai Qingyan hasn''t closed her eyes for as long as Shen Qingzhu hasn''t closed his eyes. Bai Qingyan lies down. She doesn''t trust others to touch Bai Qingyan''s anti abortion medicine and stares at it in person. She is extremely tired now.


    "That''s hard for father-in-law Wei!" Shen Qingzhu said, saluting Wei Zhong and retreating.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with a smile in his eyes. He seemed quite proud. He looked at Bai Qingyan and pecked her gently on the corner of her lips. When he spoke, the hot breath swept the tip of Bai Qingyan''s nose and made people itch: "you can''t trust your own people, huh?"


    I can''t believe it


    Bai Qingyan always has reservations about Wei Zhong because... He doesn''t completely trust him, but he is willing to trust him.


    Perhaps this is related to the reason why Wei Zhong once followed her grandmother, but she had the same goal as her grandmother, but she didn''t want to share the same position.


    Wei Zhong is a very dutiful and loyal person. When he follows his grandmother, he is loyal to her and follows himself... Even if he knows that he has reservations about him, he is willing to follow her and do his duty.


    Maybe it''s time for Bai Qingyan to change his view of Wei Zhong.


    "What do you think?" Xiao Rongyan countered Bai Qingyan''s forehead, punished Bai Qingyan and kissed her lips. "I haven''t seen it for half a month. It''s hard to see it. You''re distracted in front of me? You don''t miss me so much? Huh?"

 Chapter 1174

    Bai Qing said with a smile: "you can discuss with ah Qi, Jinxiu, ah Yu and ah Jue on how to fight this war between Da Zhou and Yan state in the future."


    "Hmm?" Xiao Rongyan looked at his lover quietly.


    She gently held her abdomen and said, "I won''t participate in the next battle... Go back to metropolis and wait for our child to be born."


    Xiao Rongyan liked Bai Qingyan''s warm luster when he talked about our children. He raised his hand and gently outlined Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows with his fingers. He smiled and spoke with Bai Qingyan: "after the world is settled and the new deal is implemented steadily, how about you and me... Living and working in baiwo City with children and being a real merchant?"


    This is a period of time when Xiao Rongyan killed the most people for so long. Countless people died in Xiao Rongyan''s hands. The sword light, the shadow of the sword, the sea of blood and the corpse mountain. Whether it''s the soldiers of Xiliang or the soldiers of Tianfeng country, or the Xiliang people who are hungry and crazy and dare to rush up to grab the military grain of Yan country, they died under the knife of Yan army, which can''t stir up any waves in Xiao Rongyan''s heart.


    He killed the soldiers and the people of Xiliang who dared to rob the Army food. He was at ease because he was paving the way for peace in the world. No one... Could stop him from evaluating Xiliang.


    But after that, Xiao Rongyan will think of Bai Qingyan.


    If Bai Qingyan, he would not fight against the unarmed people of Xiliang


    Because Bai Qingyan''s heart can accommodate the people of the next Zhou Dynasty and the people of the world. He will not treat them differently according to different countries and nationalities.


    She can implement the new deal for the people of Zhou Dynasty, and will also strive to implement the new deal in the city of Xiliang laid down by Zhou Dynasty, so that the people of Xiliang can live the same life as the people of Zhou Dynasty.


    He always remembered the compassionate look in Bai Qingyan''s eyes when he sat opposite Bai Qingyan outside the folding willow Pavilion in the metropolis. He thought of Bai Qingyan''s words of drawing a knife to help the weak and helping the world.


    It seems that Bai Qingyan has never forgotten his original heart since the Bai family came to this day


    If Bai Qingyan had not been there, he might not have felt that what he did was inappropriate, but when Bai Qingyan stood there, Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan... And felt that he could see the cleanest general in the world.


    Although the big Zhou army was also killing, they were not stained with the blood of innocent people.


    If he hadn''t met Bai Qingyan, if he hadn''t put this person on the top of his heart, he might not feel that there was anything inappropriate in his practice, but because of understanding... Because of deep love, he would think from the perspective of Bai Qingyan.


    Then, he ordered Yan Jun to stop killing and distribute colossus meat to the hungry people in Xiliang, giving priority to children, women and children. Then he arranged for the young hungry people in Xiliang to exchange labor for colossus meat to satisfy their hunger. Perhaps he had killed a large number of hungry people in Xiliang who robbed military food before. Later, these hungry people in Xiliang were quite safe. They were very enthusiastic and willing to contribute when they heard that they could exchange labor for colossus meat


    After making these arrangements, he came to Bai Qingyan impatiently, as if he could be at ease only by Bai Qingyan''s side.


    He is very grateful to God for letting him meet Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan is... She doesn''t have to persuade him verbally. As long as he looks back at Bai Qingyan when he goes farther and farther, he will know whether his road has deviated.


    Bai Qingyan stroked his abdomen, smiled and nodded: "OK! Baiwo city is the richest place in the whole Zhou Dynasty. The climate is mild all the year round. We will settle there. However... As for children, let''s look at their own aspirations. If you want to live a rich life in baiwo city with us, you should stay with us. If you... Want to do something for the world and protect the world from the cold, let the children stay in the big city Capital. "


    "Well, listen to you!" Xiao Rongyan approached Bai Qingyan and touched the tip of his nose. He kissed Bai Qingyan''s lips again and said vaguely, "Everything depends on you! Just a little... When you arrive at baiwo City, let Weifu become a person who can protect you from the wind and rain, po... You have Lingyun''s ambition and wanted to protect the Bai family... Now I will protect the world, so I will never stop you, but the world will be peaceful in the future. Don''t be so tired. I love you for my husband... And let Weifu protect you in the future!"


    Bai Qingyan''s heart was attacked by a sour heat current. She was deeply moved. She knew... Xiao Rongyan said these words from the bottom of her heart.


    She has always been a strong person. She is the eldest daughter of the Bai family and the eldest sister of her brothers and sisters. Therefore, she has always taken it as her duty to protect her brothers and sisters. She wants to become the dependence of her brothers and sisters, their strongest backing and strength, and shelter them from the wind and rain like her grandfather, father and uncle.


    My grandfather and father once said that as elders, they are willing to protect the younger generation from the wind and rain, but they will not spoil the younger generation... Let their children experience the wind and rain and strive to grow up within their wings.


    So she always wanted to be a grandfather and a father


    I want my brothers and sisters to experience the wind and rain within the scope of her protection.


    She is the little Bai Shuai of Bai Jiajun, and she should be strong enough to become the dependence of Bai Jiajun.


    Later, she was still the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. She had to be strong enough to become the dependence of the subjects of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Xiao Rongyan was the first person to tell her that he wanted to protect her besides her grandfather, her father and her close relatives.


    She once thought that after her grandfather, father and uncles left, she could no longer expect others to protect her. Even if she broke her teeth, she had to stand calmly and make a world for the Bai family.


    Xiao Rongyan''s voice was hoarse, with some meaning of coaxing. Taking advantage of Bai Qingyan''s hot cheeks and absence, he pried open her teeth and kissed deeper and deeper, making her heart beat faster and faster uncontrollably.


    His arm clasped on Bai Qingyan''s shoulder did not know when it had reached Bai Qingyan''s waist. He restrained Bai Qingyan''s movement to embrace him and was afraid of hurting the child.


    Her back trembled slightly. She tried to push people away, but she was kissed harder. I don''t know if it was because of lack of oxygen. Bursts of dizziness made her confused. The arm that just pushed people had surrounded Xiao Rongyan''s neck. Her trembling fingers gently touched Xiao Rongyan''s back neck collar. She couldn''t stand Xiao Rongyan''s strong kiss, and her palm weakly grasped his collar, The whole man leaned on the pillow like a pool of water, and his face was scarlet and hot.


    "Po... I''m glad to have you!" Xiao Rongyan restrained his heavy breathing, and his voice became more and more hoarse. In this dark and unlit room, he looked very mellow, like old and intoxicating wine.


    Without Po, he doesn''t know what he will become. Maybe he will really become a person who kills people without blinking an eye and doesn''t spare human life in order to achieve his goal.

 Chapter 1175

    "I''m glad to meet you too..." Bai Qingyan whispered back to Xiao Rongyan. He tightened his hand on Xiao Rongyan''s neck and gently kissed the panting Xiao Rongyan.


    She was very happy to meet Xiao Rongyan in her previous life and this life.


    He saved her once in a previous life.


    He joined hands with her in this life.


    She is very happy


    "Duke Wei, is the elder sister awake?" Bai Jinzhao came in from outside the courtyard. "We''ve wrapped the Lantern Festival and are waiting for the elder sister!"


    "Five girls, your majesty is still asleep." Wei Zhong said with Bai Jinzhao with a smile, "green bamboo girl just came to deliver abortion medicine. She didn''t have the heart to wake her majesty."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the darkening sky through the window lattice and said to Xiao Rongyan, "today is the Lantern Festival. I have to wait for the tower to appease the people in Yecheng pass. I have to get up."


    Xiao Rongyan gathered her broken hair behind her ears and nodded: "OK..."


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t stop Bai Qingyan from getting up, but asked Wei Zhong to bring the tocolysis medicine. Bai Qingyan drank it all at once. Xiao Rongyan, sitting by the bed, took the medicine bowl, took honey water and asked her to rinse her mouth. Finally, he stuffed a candied fruit into her mouth and took care of her like a child.


    Wei Zhong stood aside with a smile and watched Xiao Rongyan take care of Bai Qingyan. He put on his shoes and clothes without taking the shelf of the Lord. He loved Bai Qingyan from the bottom of his heart, and his smile deepened between his eyes and eyes.


    Xiao Rongyan helped Bai Qingyan up and put on the white fox skin cloak he brought to Bai Qingyan: "I met two foxes with very beautiful fur color in Liuxiang mountain. It happened that I had two Fox Skins, so I asked someone to make you a cloak and sleeve cage."


    Bai Qingyan raised his chin and let Xiao Rongyan tie the tie of his cloak to her. Looking at his deep eyebrows, his ears were more red.


    She has always been afraid of cold. Xiao Rongyan knows it.


    Xiao Rongyan handed Bai Qingyan the snow-white sleeve cage. As soon as she reached in, she touched the jade inside.


    "Hmm?" she looked down and turned out the sleeve cage. She saw a pair of fighting... Tiger headed Little Tigers carved of jade.


    "This is warm jade with warm tentacles. It was a good material obtained by my mother when I was a child, but it hasn''t been moved. This is the first year after we have children. I''ve been thinking about what to give our children. I think about it. There''s nothing better than the gift prepared by my father." Xiao Rongyan gently stroked Bai Qingyan''s abdomen.


    "Why do you always like to send jade?" Bai Qingyan couldn''t help laughing, but he liked the little tigers very much. Xiao Rongyan''s carving became more and more exquisite and vivid.


    "Then I''ll learn the skill of making the head of the gem hairpin again in the future so that I can make a head for Po myself." Xiao Rongyan said with a smile.


    "The ninth Lord is going to go to baiwo city to be a craftsman in the future?"


    "This craft is only for the love of his wife!" Xiao Rongyan grabbed Bai Qingyan''s hands, dragged her to him, and whispered, "as long as po is happy and idle in the future, I think about making jewelry for PO every day to make Po happy, as long as po doesn''t dislike my craft."


    "It''s a deal!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "It''s a deal!" Xiao Rongyan lowered his head and approached Bai Qingyan. He almost couldn''t help kissing. He noticed that Bai Qingyan moved close to his abdomen.


    Xiao Rongyan opened his eyes, looked at Bai Qingyan and looked at Bai Qingyan''s abdomen.


    "Fetal movement, this is normal..." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "Sit down first!" Xiao Rongyan nervously held Bai Qingyan on the clinical soft couch. Regardless of his posture, he knelt on one knee on the foot of huanghuali wood carving Baizi playing spring, holding Bai Qingyan''s abdomen in both hands and whispering to the child in his abdomen, "good boy, do you know if dad is coming? Do you miss Dad as much as a Niang?"


    Bai Qingyan looked down at Xiao Rongyan with bright eyes and smiled more.


    "You''re in aunt''s belly. Don''t bully aunt. When you''re born... Dad will reward you!" Xiao Rongyan seriously talked to Bai Qingyan''s baby, said a few words, and put his ear on Bai Qingyan''s belly to listen to the movement inside, as if her baby could answer him.


    When he became a father for the first time, Xiao Rongyan was also very nervous. He was not as calm as he showed.


    In particular, their husband and wife were separated. Xiao Rongyan was afraid that the child would not hear his voice before birth. He didn''t kiss him after birth. He didn''t know that he was his father.


    "Dad will make you a small Trojan horse by himself. Your dad will take his mother and live by craftsmanship in the future." Bai Qingyan chuckled and joked about Xiao Rongyan.


    "OK! Be a little Trojan horse... What else? Make another wooden sword?" Xiao Rongyan said excitedly and looked up at Bai Qingyan. "What if you were a girl? Wooden sword is not good? What do you say, Po?"


    Looking at Xiao Rongyan''s look, Bai Qingyan really planned to make it for the child. Bai Qingyan couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Prince Dayan nine, who has always been calm, was at a loss.


    Bai Qingyan leaned over to help Xiao Rongyan up and said with a smile: "whatever, Dad''s gift is the best! When I was a child, dad was busy. I remember that the only gift I received from dad was a whip. I was very happy and couldn''t bear to use it. My dad said I was stupid and he would make it for me if it was worn out..."


    Later, she was weak... She couldn''t use the whip. Now she can use the whip, and her father can''t make it for her anymore.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s smiling face and plain voice, Xiao Rongyan shook Bai Qingyan''s hand: "later, I''ll do it for you! For our children!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled deeper and nodded, "OK!"


    Wei Zhong stood aside as if he didn''t exist. He didn''t even breathe. After listening to the couple''s words, he lightly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, the soldiers are still waiting for you to eat yuanxiao and fight for a few days. The panicked people in Yecheng pass are afraid that they will gather on the city tower in a moment. Time is a little tight."


    "OK..." Bai Qingyan nodded. "Thank you for reminding me."


    Wei Zhong was quite stunned. He looked at Bai Qing''s words and said with a busy smile, "it should be!"


    "I''ll go to the wounded camp later. Ah Yan, wait here first. I''ll go later... You''ll come with Grandpa Wei later!" Bai Qingyan said. He was afraid that if there were any gossip between her and the ninth Lord before the two countries were merged, it would be useless for the merger of the two countries.


    "I know how heavy it is, and I won''t let people see it!" Xiao Rongyan said with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan nodded. When she went out, Shen Qingzhu had changed his clothes and was waiting for Bai Qingyan outside. She saw that Bai Qingyan was wearing a fur cloak she had never seen before. She came forward and held Bai Qingyan.

 Chapter 1176

    As Shen Qingzhu walked away, he talked to Bai Qing about his future plans: "when the big girl goes back to metropolis, Qingzhu won''t go back with the big girl. Qingzhu stays and protects several CHILDES and girls for the big girl. The big girl can rest assured... Qingzhu will protect several CHILDES and girls with her own life. When the big girl goes back, she will concentrate on waiting for birth. Don''t think too much. Don''t worry about the Xiliang battlefield."


    Shen Qingzhu knows Bai Qingyan too well. Even if she gets up and goes back to metropolis now, she is determined not to worry about her brother and sister who are fighting on the battlefield, so she is willing to stay and change Bai Qingyan''s peace of mind.


    Bai Qingyan held Shen Qingzhu''s hand tightly, his eyes flushed, and turned to look at Shen Qingzhu: "you should protect yourself! Qingzhu... You and I grew up together, you are also my relatives, and you are determined not to have an accident! They must learn to protect themselves on the battlefield, and they can''t always count on you to protect them!"


    "I know, big girl!" Shen Qingzhu nodded, showing a little smile on his face.


    "One more thing, the misunderstanding between brother Ru and you has been solved. Why don''t you... After Yunjing comes down, I''ll invite your master back and ask your mother to send someone to discuss with Uncle Shen and get things done for you?" Bai Qingyan asked Shen Qingzhu in a low voice.


    "Qingzhu... Wants to stay with the big girl all his life!" Shen Qingzhu looked down at the flickering lamp shadow under his feet and carefully supported Bai Qingyan forward.


    "Can''t you stay with me when you''re married to brother ru? After Chuntao and Chen Qingsheng got married, I still can''t live without Chuntao, which doesn''t conflict." Bai Qingyan followed Shen Qingzhu down the corridor steps and then said, "You and brother Ru have each other in mind! After all these years of misunderstanding, uncle Shen... Looks distressed. You''re married, uncle Shen... Your master, my mother and I can rest assured."


    "Big girl, let''s talk about it later!" Shen Qingzhu avoided talking.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t force Shen Qingzhu too hard. He nodded and went to the wounded barracks with Shen Qingzhu.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived at the door, Bai Jinzhao greeted him with joy and said with a smile: "Elder sister, the lanterns have been cooked. Of the more than 100000 lanterns, only one has copper coins in it. Who can eat it... But it''s the most lucky one in Da Zhou! Now the lanterns are mixed together, and no one knows where the lantern with copper coins is! Everyone is very strange. We''ll wait for elder sister to come and have some dumplings to see who can eat it..."


    Bai Jinhua was also eager to try. He smiled and said, "the third brother and the fifth brother have made a lot of money. This time, who can eat the Lantern Festival with a copper coin and get one or two silver for the third brother and the fifth brother!"


    A silver or two is not much for Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua, but they all want it.


    "OK! To be fair, let''s send the Lantern Festival later and let everyone pick up a bowl by themselves!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, he heard Xiao Rongyan''s voice: "it''s so lively. I don''t know if I can come and join the fun together!"


    Bai Jinhua saw the ninth Prince of Dayan with a mask and saluted first: "Ninth Prince..."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded, raised his eyes and stood in the big tent. He just smiled... At this moment, Bai Qingyu, who was as cold as ice, looked at him. Only then did he solemnly salute Bai Qingyu: "I''ve seen the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "the ninth Lord doesn''t have to be polite. I heard that the ninth Lord accompanied an Qingshan to escort the profits from the war. It''s hard!"


    "This time, I mainly came to talk with the generals of the Bai family to see how our two armies should cooperate in the next battle. Who knows that we happen to encounter such excitement and can''t help but want to be lively together." Xiao Rongyan smiled and arched his hands at the people of the Bai family. "I''m sorry to bother you, my king."


    "Lord nine, please take your seat..." Bai Qingyan made an invitation gesture with Xiao Rongyan.


    "Your Majesty, please first!" Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with a respectful gesture and a deep smile.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and took the lead in walking towards the wounded camp. Bai Qingyu raised his feet towards Bai Qingyan, held Bai Qingyan, blocked Xiao Rongyan''s shadow with his own body, and followed his elder sister closely.


    Under the mask, the corners of Xiao Rongyan''s lips were shallow and aroused a smile. He didn''t care with his brother-in-law and followed their brothers and sisters.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan saw Bai Qingyu, she remembered the dream just now. She unconsciously held a Yu''s hand tightly.


    "Elder sister?" Bai Qingyu noticed that Bai Qingyan was holding him with a little strength, and asked in a low voice, "elder sister is uncomfortable?"


    "No..." Bai Qing smiled and shook her head, but pulled Bai Qingyu more and more tightly in her hand. It''s OK not to see Bai Qingyu. When she saw Bai Qingyu, she remembered the dream clearly in her mind.


    In the dream, a Yu''s facial features and voice were very clear, as if it were what really happened


    After the life and death of Bai''s blood relatives, her brothers were recovered, and she could not bear the pain of losing her brother again.


    Fortunately, it was just a dream!


    "Today is the 15th day of the Lantern Festival. It should be the day of reunion. Elder sister just misses her. She must miss us in Dadu." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Bai Qingyu nodded: "sister, when you go back, tell Auntie that ah Yu is unfilial... After calming the West cold, you must accompany Auntie when you go back."


    "OK, elder sister, I will bring the words for you!" Bai Qingyan looked sideways at his brother who was much higher than himself, smiled and said. Yu Guang saw Xiao Rongyan following behind her, looked at her, looked at Xiao Rongyan again, smiled deeper at the bottom of her eyes, and sat down in the main seat.


    Xiao Rongyan was invited by Bai Qingqi to the position of Bai Qingyan''s head and sat down with Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Jinzhao looked at the ninth Lord of Dayan, who was staring at his eldest sister. He also looked at the eldest sister who was whispering to his fifth brother. He pulled Bai Jinzhao''s clothes, put his head together with Bai Jinzhao, and whispered, "how can I look at this ninth Lord of Dayan, who has been staring at our eldest sister? Should the ninth Lord not like our eldest sister?"


    Bai Jin Hua, as like as two peas, and his eyes, looked up at the nine kings, and then looked at his elder sister. "I don''t think so. Elder sister is the emperor of our great Zhou Dynasty! Although the nine princes are just a prince, they are the uncrowned king of the state of Yan. It''s well known that elder sister must only recruit a son-in-law to join our white family. The nine princes won''t be willing to give up the state of Yan to join our great Zhou Dynasty for the sake of elder sister, so don''t think about these shadowless things."


    Bai Jinzhao nodded: "I just looked at the ninth Lord of Dayan and always looked at our eldest sister!"

 Chapter 1177

    Soon, the Lantern Festival was delivered


    Bai Qingyan looked at the white and fat Lantern Festival in the bowl, held Shen Qingzhu''s hand and got up, smiled and said to the soldiers: "Today is the Lantern Festival. Let''s celebrate the festival outside. The whole army will eat the Lantern Festival together. After eating the Lantern Festival for a while, we will go to see the lanterns. Naturally... The lanterns made temporarily in yechengguan can''t compare with the lanterns carefully prepared in various cities in Dazhou for more than a month! However... When the world is peaceful, we will see the most beautiful lanterns on the 15th day of each year. I''m sure... There are Our officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty sacrificed their lives to fight for peace for the people and set the world for the people! This day will not be too far! Bai Qingyan thanked you for the people of the great Zhou Dynasty! "


    With that, Bai Qingyan bowed to the soldiers of the wounded camp.


    The soldiers straightened up and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the wounded soldiers in Da Zhou''s wounded camp, and his brother''s eyes were red. Once again, he couldn''t help lamenting Bai Qingyan''s inspiring ability.


    After Bai Qingyan took his seat, the soldiers began the Lantern Festival.


    The big tent was very lively. The soldiers who could have eaten Yuanxiao one by one were holding dumplings with spoons and biting them one by one. They all looked forward to eating the only Yuanxiao with copper coins in the whole military camp.


    Xiao Rongyan also got a bowl of yuanxiao, but he didn''t move the spoon.


    Bai Jinzhao stared at Xiao Rongyan and was very curious about how the ninth Lord of Dayan ate with a mask


    Who knows, Xiao Rongyan saw Bai Jinzhao staring at himself, looking at Bai Jinzhao, saw Bai Jinzhao''s black eyes looking at the Lantern Festival in front of him, thought of Bai Jinzhi, smiled and asked people to take his bowl of Lantern Festival to Bai Jinzhao, saying that he didn''t like sweets.


    Bai Jinzhao knew that he was staring at the ninth Lord of others, which might make the ninth Lord wrong. He thought she was thinking about other people''s Lantern Festival. At this time, she was embarrassed not to eat the Lantern Festival, so she put one in her mouth with a soup spoon and bit it


    "Huh?!" Bai Jinzhao spit out the copper coin in the Lantern Festival, opened his eyes wide and hurriedly showed it to Bai Jinhua, "copper coin! I ate copper coin!"


    "Ah! The fifth sister has eaten the copper money. It seems that the fifth sister will be the most blessed person in our Bai family army this year!" Bai Jinhua smiled.


    Jubilant Bai Jinzhao suddenly looked at the ninth Lord of Yan. The ninth Lord sent someone to give her this bowl of Lantern Festival. So... Is this her blessing or the blessing of the ninth Lord of Yan?


    "My bowl of Lantern Festival was sent by the ninth Lord of Dayan. This blessing... Should belong to the ninth Lord of Dayan!" Bai Jinzhao got up and went to Xiao Rongyan, handed the copper money in his hand to Xiao Rongyan, "the ninth Lord, yours!"


    "Since five girls ate it, it''s the blessing of five girls!" Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "I''m already the most blessed person in the world. This blessing is left to five girls. I hope five girls can have a safe battlefield..."


    With Bai Qingyan, they have children, and their ambition to dominate the world is gradually advancing. Isn''t he the most blessed person in the world?


    Bai Qingyan understood and smiled.


    Bai Jinzhao felt that the ninth Prince of Dayan was quite easygoing. Unlike the rumor, he happily accepted the copper money and arched Xiao Rongyan: "well... Bai Jinzhao thanked the ninth Prince here!"


    With that, Bai Jinzhao happily returned to his position with the copper coin and handed the copper coin to Bai Jinse: "Xiao Qi, this year''s lucky fifth sister has given you! You should wear it well... This copper coin can keep your battlefield safe!"


    Bai Jinse took the copper coin, smiled YingYing and worshipped Bai Jinzhao: "Xiao Qi thanked the fifth sister."


    Seeing that the copper money was finally given to the youngest general of the Bai family, the officers and men congratulated him one after another. They all said that Bai Jinse would be able to make meritorious contributions and kill more enemy troops in the battlefield this time.


    After finishing the Lantern Festival, Bai Qingyan took the Bai family and the generals of the Zhou Dynasty to divide the Lantern Festival for the people of yechengguan.


    The people of Ye Chengguan were afraid that Da Zhou would kill the city as the Xiliang army did when they entered the city of Da Zhou. They had been hiding in their cellars for several days. Suddenly they heard that the emperor and generals of Da Zhou were distributing dumplings to the people of Ye Chengguan. They didn''t mean to kill the city.


    There are people who are already hungry. Looking at their children who are too hungry to stand, they tell their mother-in-law and aunt to watch their children. He tries first. If Da Zhou really doesn''t kill people and gives them something to eat, he will come back and call his mother-in-law and children. If he doesn''t return, they will not be able to leave the cellar.


    In the low cry of the children, the man went out of the cellar and saw the neighbors running towards the wall with their children and bowls. He said that Da Zhou really gave food and didn''t kill people.


    The man turned back, called out his mother-in-law, aunt and children, took the bowl and ran towards the wall.


    Far away, the people of Xiliang saw Bai Qingyan in a fur cloak standing under the colorful swaying lanterns of the city wall, with a gentle smile on his eyebrows, holding Lantern Festival for the people of Xiliang in line.


    Xiao Rongyan stood on the wall and looked at Bai Qingyan with clear and gorgeous eyebrows. She integrated into the noisy voice of thanks and the cry of children, becoming the most eye-catching place, and always seemed calm and extraordinary.


    It is clear that he is the God of war with a good reputation, but he will be extremely aggressive and restrained. He bends down and touches the smile between his eyes and eyebrows when he was a child. His facial features become more and more soft and warm, and he is unspeakably beautiful and amazing under the colored lights.


    The hot Lantern Festival was sent in a steady stream. Seeing that many people in Xiliang had come, they ate with steaming bowls. After eating, they lined up to ask for it.


    Bai Qingyan handed Bai Qingqi the spoon for the Lantern Festival, took the hem of his clothes and walked towards the wall.


    The people of Xiliang followed the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and saw the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty walking up the city wall. Some were afraid that the Lantern Festival would be a decapitated meal. As soon as the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty climbed the city wall, he would order them to be killed. Some were attracted by Bai Qingyan''s amazing face that people couldn''t look at, and couldn''t help looking up.


    She stood on the city wall, looked up at the people of Xiliang who looked up to her, and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m Bai Qingyan, emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. I know you have many doubts in your heart, and even many people haven''t come. For fear that the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty will lure you here for slaughter..."


    "Although there is a feud between Da Zhou and Xiliang, Xiliang soldiers once attacked Da Zhou... Slaughtered our people in Da Zhou, but... It has nothing to do with the people of the two countries! The unarmed people are the most bitter people in the world. It is the people who prosper and die... It is also the people who suffer! So our ancestors of the Bai family often wondered how to make the world free of war and the people''s wives and children separated What a tragedy! "

 Chapter 1178

    Bai Qing''s voice is tough and powerful: "Later, the ancestors of the Bai family understood that only the unification of the world can restore the peace of the people! So the Bai family... The Bai family army, the officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty, has taken the unification of the world as their own responsibility! Now... The reason why the great Zhou Dynasty must conquer Ye Chengguan is to win Yunjing! Unifying the mountains and rivers, so that the people of the two countries will no longer suffer from war, not to massacre the people!"


    Bai Qingyan quietly looked up at her people in Xiliang and then said: "Whether it''s Dazhou or Xiliang! We have the same books, the same cars, the same systems, and the same ethics! We are an inseparable family! Now the cities north of yechengguan have been owned by Dazhou, and the people... Naturally are the people of Dazhou! The significance of our Dazhou army is to protect and reassure the people!"


    "Then, the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty will implement the new policy of the great Zhou Dynasty in the cities that have been allocated to the land of the Zhou Dynasty, exempt taxes and allocate food, so that every people can have land to cultivate, and every people can eat and wear warm clothes! You can be at ease!"


    The people of Xiliang under the city wall talked a lot. They really don''t kill the city... Do they have to be exempted from taxes and allocated food?


    Hearing that some people in Xiliang said it was impossible, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty must have deceived them.


    Bai Jinzhao shouted angrily, "deceive you... You have to have something for us to deceive! What can you deceive?"


    "You don''t have to worry. You are originally a people of Xiliang, and you care about Xiliang... It''s reasonable that if you don''t want to be a people of Zhou Dynasty and want to leave, you can go to the government office tomorrow to register and give you a day. If you want to leave, Zhou Dynasty can give you a wooden sign and let you leave! Only one day tomorrow!" Bai Qing said with a smile, "Willing to stay as a great citizen of the great week, will inevitably treat you as your own people, giving registered residence and cultivated land."


    When the people of Xiliang heard this, they still couldn''t believe it. Someone whispered whether the people of Dazhou would be killed if they didn''t get their money out of the city.


    Others say that they are willing to become the people of the Zhou Dynasty. After all... Now the Xiliang court is too busy to give them food!


    Hearing the people arguing endlessly, Bai Qingyan shouted again: "The officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty will surely protect the people of the great Zhou Dynasty and return the people of the great Zhou Dynasty to a peaceful mountain and river that has not been displaced! That''s all... Where do you go? Choose for yourself! I swear in the name of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty that I will never stop anyone who wants to leave yechengguan and continue to be the people of Xiliang. I will let you leave safely!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan turned and walked under the wall.


    Bai Qingyan''s words aroused thousands of waves. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. The people of Xiliang tonight have to decide whether to become the people of Zhou Dynasty or continue to be the people of Xiliang... Leave Ye Chengguan, which has become the people of Zhou Dynasty.


    ¡¤


    After giving the people of yechengguan the Lantern Festival, Bai Qingqi, Bai Qingyu, Bai Jinxiu, Bai qingjue and Bai Qingyun accompanied Xiao Rongyan to the Yamen first. How to fight the next battle.


    Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinshe followed Bai Qingyan back to their official residence. On the way, Bai Jinzhao frowned and asked, "elder sister, why do you want to let Xiliang people who don''t want to become the people of the Zhou Dynasty leave? They may already know our troops in the city. After they leave the city, they are not sure they will report to Xiliang people! Tell the Xiliang army about the situation in Yecheng pass!"


    Bai Jinse said with a smile, "the fifth sister and the eldest sister let these people who left Yecheng pass tell other Xiliang people, Xiliang army and the situation in Yecheng pass."


    Bai Jinzhao looked at Bai Jinse and his eldest sister. Seeing her smiling, he was quite puzzled: "ah? Why?"


    "Because, the people that elder sister wants to think!" Bai Jinse looked up at Bai Qingyan, "right, elder sister!"


    "Yes!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand, touched Bai Jinzhao''s head, crushed the truth and told Bai Jinzhao, "Elder sister is to let these people who left Xiliang spread the news. Anyone who is devastated by the war and willing to become the people of the Zhou Dynasty can come! Since ancient times, fighting is either for food... Or for the city, or for people! But elder sister thinks... Talent is the most important, whether it''s building a city or cultivating food! It all needs people! So people are the most important Yes! "


    "So it is..." Bai Jinzhao nodded and could understand.


    "Moreover, Xiliang has been short of food for a long time, and there is a shortage of military food... Not to mention giving food to the people! The elder sister also intends to let the people and soldiers in other cities know that Da Zhou will not massacre the people of Xiliang, but will turn the people of Xiliang into the people of Da Zhou and give them the treatment they deserve as the people of Da Zhou!" Bai Jinse analyzed along the elder sister''s thinking.


    Bai Jinhua also suddenly realized his appearance, looked up at Bai Qing and said: "In this way, the people of Xiliang in Xiliang city will not resist to death, and the soldiers of Xiliang will not resist to death in order to protect the people behind us. We will have a lot of battles in the future, because even if we lose... There is no doubt that we will die! Maybe we will feel that if Da Zhou can take over... We will not starve to death! Is it elder sister?"


    Bai Qing smiled and touched Bai Jinhua''s head: "our little six is very smart!"


    "Xiao Qi is still the smartest among us. We can see what elder sister is doing at once! Awesome..." Bai Jinzhao gave Bai Jinse a thumb without stinginess. "Xiao Qi is the female Zhuge among us!"


    The little girl was embarrassed to be praised. Her eyes were bright and her ears were red. She helped Bai Qingyan up the veranda steps and said to Bai Qing: "Elder sister, Xiao Qi knows that he is not as powerful as five sisters and six sisters on the battlefield. He may also... Drag his brothers and sisters back on the battlefield, but... Xiao Qi will work harder and try not to be a drag on his brothers and sisters!"


    There are very fine snowflakes floating in the sky. Bai Qingyan looks at the young sister with firm eyes and raises his hand to sweep the snow off her head.


    "No! Who says you''re a drag! Our little seven is great!" Bai Jinzhao nodded Bai Jinse''s head. "What are you thinking? The way we beat Ye Chengguan is our little seven! Your sixth sister and I can''t think of it, can we?"


    Bai Jinhua nodded again and again: "yes! We didn''t expect how powerful Xiao Qi was. We all fought according to the way Xiao Qi thought!"


    "Did you hear what your fifth and sixth sisters said?" Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinse and smiled.


    The younger brothers and sisters were there. Bai Qingyan''s heart was warm. She stretched out her hand and took the third brother and sister in her arms: "send it here! Go to the camp and listen to how your second sister and brother discussed with the great Yan ninth Lord how to fight the next war. Listen more... See more and learn more!"

 Chapter 1179

    "I know, elder sister!" Bai Jinzhao looked up at his elder sister and took the lead in answering.


    "Go!" Bai Qingyan straightened up, folded his cloak and smiled.


    "Elder sister, have a good rest!" Bai Jinhua took Bai Jinshe''s hand and said to Bai Qing, "I heard that there is a piece of red plum in Ye Chengguan. When elder sister wakes up tomorrow, the three of us will pick it back for elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "OK..."


    Seeing the three sisters leave, Wei Zhong came forward and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you should rest."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and answered with a smile: "Grandpa Wei has worked hard. Please rest!"


    Wei Zhong was stunned for a moment and hurriedly replied: "don''t worry, your majesty. The old slave... Is not tired. He can still serve your majesty to go to bed."


    "Rest! Have a good rest before you can protect me..." Bai Qingyan turned to Wei Zhong and gently stroked his abdomen. "The safety of my child and I on our way back to metropolis must be entrusted to father-in-law Wei!"


    Wei Zhong was stunned, but saw Bai Qing smiling and turning to go back to the house. Wei Zhong hurriedly came forward to beat the curtain for Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty''s bed has been warm, and the hot water old slave has been sent in. Your majesty, the old slave will call someone to serve your Majesty later."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and stepped into the room. He untied his fur cloak and put it on the screen. He washed his face with hot water, clutching his sleeve cage in his hand, sat down on the soft couch and gently stroked the two little tigers carved by Xiao Rongyan for his children. His eyebrows and eyes were warm.


    For the rest of his life, Bai Qingyan''s greatest wish is that his family and lover are safe... It is enough for the smooth implementation of the new deal.


    The window opposite Bai Qingyan was suddenly pushed open. Bai Qingyan looked up and saw Xiao Rongyan jump in.


    She stared at Xiao Rongyan, who came in from the window and closed the window, and asked him, "why did you suddenly come here? Aren''t you discussing the method of war with ah Yu?"


    Xiao Rongyan was cold and didn''t get close to Bai Qingyan. He took off his mask, untied his cloak, put his cloak on the screen, stretched out his hand and roasted it on the brazier. He smiled and said, "you''ve arranged everything. What else can be discussed, but let''s go through."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan''s appearance of reaching out to bake the fire, picked up the inverted cup and poured Xiao Rongyan a cup of hot tea. He saw Xiao Rongyan coming towards her and pushed the cup to the seat beside her.


    Xiao Rongyan did not sit down. He rubbed his hands, knelt down on one knee in front of Bai Qingyan, and put his hands on Bai Qingyan''s abdomen: "let the children get familiar with my voice first, otherwise... Really don''t know that I''m the father."


    Aware of the child''s movement, Xiao Rongyan looked up at Bai Qingyan in surprise: "it''s moving!"


    "Dr. Hong said that it''s normal for the children to move frequently this month, but the children are very good... On weekdays, when I''m busy, I''m falling asleep!" Bai Qing said.


    Xiao Rongyan put his ear on Bai Qingyan''s abdomen and listened carefully to the movement of Bai Qingyan''s abdomen.


    He gently put his hands around Bai Qingyan''s waist and was very grateful to meet Bai Qingyan. He was grateful to God for giving him and Bai Qingyan''s children. Only Bai Qingyan and his children could calm down the hostility and killing in his heart and make his rock firm heart gradually soft.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''m leaving..." Xiao Rongyan looked up at Bai Qingyan. "Po, let me hold you and sleep with our children tonight, OK?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Xiao Rongyan picked up Bai Qingyan, placed her on the bed, bypassed the screen, introduced the hot water in the copper pot into the basin, mixed the water, tried the water temperature, brought the copper basin over, put it on his feet, and took off his boots and socks for Bai Qingyan


    "I''ll do it myself!" Bai Qingyan hurriedly said.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to have a big stomach. I''ll come..."


    Since Bai Qingyan was pregnant, Xiao Rongyan has spent very little time with Bai Qingyan, so when together, he is willing to do everything he can do for her, even if he doesn''t think it''s enough.


    Xiao Rongyan held Bai Qingyan''s jade carved feet. He felt that Bai Qingyan''s feet were very cold and gently drenched with hot water. Then he put Bai Qingyan''s feet in the water: "hot?"


    Bai Qingyan shook his head and looked at Xiao Rongyan, who condescended to kneel on one knee to wash her feet. He felt that there was a bit of human fireworks on this man. He was not the ninth Lord of Dayan, who had everything in mind, but her ordinary lover, husband... Who was going to live with her all his life.


    When she was served properly, Xiao Rongyan lay down with her, put her in his arms, lay in his arms, gently stroked her abdomen, and whispered with Bai Qingyan, "although the cities in Xiliang have been beaten down now, you should be careful on your way back. Don''t worry your mother when you go back to Dadu as soon as possible."


    Bai Qingyan was lying in Xiao Rongyan''s arms. He felt tired. He was already a little confused. He closed his eyes and said, "HMM..."


    "For the merger of the two countries, I have sent a letter to Yueshi who is waiting outside the city and asked Yueshi to send the newly negotiated method of winning Yunjing to Ali. Our two countries work together and estimate that we will win Yunjing by the middle of March at the latest." he stroked Bai Qingyan''s abdomen and whispered, "When Ali got the news of winning Yunjing, he put forward the idea of merging the two countries and sent envoys to Dadu."


    "Yes."


    This matter has been discussed for a long time. Although it is not detailed, Bai Qingyan and the Bai family... As well as Xiao Rongyan and Murong Li are preparing.


    Tianfeng Kingdom has been driven back to the snow mountain. The unification of the world is just around the corner.


    Xiao Rongyan whispered, "when our children grow up, we will see a peaceful and prosperous era."


    As soon as the voice fell, he heard that Bai Qingyan''s shallow breathing had become slow. He knew that Bai Qingyan was really tired these days. He went to the battlefield with a child. Even if the child was good, Bai Qingyan was tired.


    He propped up his body with his elbow, gathered the broken hair on Bai Qingyan''s side face behind his ears, gently kissed Bai Qingyan''s ear, hugged Bai Qingyan tightly and closed his eyes.


    The next morning, before dawn, Bai Qingyan woke up, noticed that his side was empty, touched it again... It was already cold, and wanted to come to Xiao Rongyan and left early.


    She opened the quilt. As soon as she got up, Wei Zhong''s voice came from outside the door: "Your Majesty, it''s still early. You can sleep a little longer!"


    "No......" Bai Qingyan rubbed his sore neck.


    "But will someone come in to serve your majesty?" Wei Zhong asked again.


    "Hmm..." she lifted the bed curtain and saw a square handkerchief on the soft couch with a small light on. She put on her shoes, got up, took the square handkerchief on the small table and looked under the light.


    A red plum is embroidered on the square handkerchief. Xiao Rongyan personally mentioned the words on the square handkerchief - if you see a beauty, you will not forget it. If you don''t see it for a day, you will think like crazy.

 Chapter 1180

    The corners of her lips could not stop rising. She sat down in front of the soft couch, held the handkerchief left by Xiao Rongyan in the palm of her hand, and looked carefully at his iron and silver hook handwriting under the lamp.


    The partition fan was pushed open, and the maidservants fished in with copper pots, white handkerchiefs and other toilet utensils.


    When Bai Qingyan washed properly, Wei Zhong ordered someone to pass the meal.


    After Wei Zhong filled Bai Qingyan with a bowl of porridge, he whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear: "On the third watch, there was news that Li Tianjiao in Xiliang personally invited general Cui over 80 to lead his troops to resist the allies of Dazhou and Yan. King Yan nine came to say goodbye to his majesty because he was worried about things on the battlefield. I heard that his majesty had just fallen asleep, so he didn''t let the old slave disturb him. He only told the old slave to tell his majesty that King Yan nine had been here."


    Bai Qingyan knew that Wei Zhong knew that Xiao Rongyan had been here with her last night. He just pretended to be confused and made things clear to her.


    She filled a spoonful of porridge with a spoon. She thought of the divine and ghost means of the old general Cui Shanzhong on the battlefield and the dream that ah Yu was full of blood. Wei Zhong frowned and said, "send someone to invite ah Qi, ah Yu, Jinxiu and ah Jue."


    Cui Shanzhong, a famous general of Xiliang, was once known as "jade faced silver gun". He made great achievements in the war. He not only fought with his grandfather, but also with his great grandfather. Later, because he had not reported to Yunjing that he had falsely demoted Rong Di, he was suspected by the Xiliang imperial court, and his wife and daughter were killed by the Royal sword.


    It is precisely because of this that old general Cui Shanzhong was discouraged by the Xiliang imperial court and returned to the field. He hasn''t been out for many years. This time, Li Tianjiao asked old general Cui Shanzhong to go out, so the next battle between Da Zhou and Yan state may be more difficult than expected.


    Bai Qingyan really didn''t expect that old general Cui Shanzhong would come out of the mountain at such an old age.


    However, when the Xiliang country was in trouble, the old general Cui Shanzhong put down his family hatred and personal hatred and still led his troops to protect the country. Bai Qingyan was in great awe of the old general, but awe should return to awe, and the war should still be fought.


    No one can obstruct the unification of the world.


    Wei Zhong sent Bai Qingqi and Bai Jinxiu to invite them. They had just left. When they got a letter, their brothers and sisters who knew that Bai Qingyan had got up came to Bai Qingyan''s yard together.


    Wei Zhong added a pair of bowls and chopsticks to Bai Qingqi, Bai Qingyu, Bai qingjue and Bai Jinxiu, so he asked the others to step back and serve him alone.


    Bai Qingyan sandwiched a steamed cake for Bai Jinxiu, frowned and said, "the old general Cui Shanzhong has treacherous means on the battlefield. Even his grandfather will be very cautious in the face of the old general Cui. You should be more careful in the battle after you."


    "Unexpectedly, I let my fifth brother speak like a poke... Xiliang really let old general Cui, who is over 80, take the lead!" Bai qingjue smiled and looked at Bai Qingyu. "Is this old general Cui eighty or eight this year?"


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy because old general Cui is old." Bai Qingyan told Bai qingjue.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister, ah Jue understands!" Bai qingjue never dared to despise any enemy. "At the beginning, Yun Po Xing despised elder sister as a woman, so she was defeated so miserably in southern Xinjiang. Ah Jue remembered it in her heart and didn''t dare to forget it all the time."


    "What''s the situation in the government office today?" Bai Qingyan asked after drinking a mouthful of porridge.


    "Ah Yun is watching over there..." Bai Qingqi said, "I just went to see my eyes. There were people queuing up for two teams. One team entered the big week registered residence, one team was leaving, leaving the people who were preparing to enter the registered residence of the big week, and many of them were leaving." ah Yun said... " ¡£¡±


    "So, ah Yu and Jinxiu, you start with half of your troops..." Bai Qingyan thought about it and said.


    "Elder sister wants to use the mouths of the people who left Ye Chengguan to tell the Xiliang people about ye Chengguan''s troops?" Bai Qingyu asked.


    She nodded: "Let''s go first. These people who left Ye Chengguan saw it. Naturally, they thought you were the team sent by Da Zhou to fight Yunjing. First, they could let Xiliang people know that there were half of the main forces of Da Zhou in Ye Chengguan and didn''t dare to seize Ye Chengguan easily. Second... It also made Xiliang people think that we only sent half of the main forces and wouldn''t be too defensive. Then ah Qi, ah Jue, Jin Zhao, Jinhua Jinse took half of the remaining troops and set out again. He was caught off guard when he hit Xiliang. "


    Bai Qingqi nodded: "what elder sister said is reasonable. Ye Chengguan was finally taken down and must not be taken back by Xiliang people again!"


    "So, ah Yu and I have already made preparations!" Bai Jinxiu said. She picked up the porridge bowl and planned to finish breakfast, so she ordered troops with Bai Qingyu.


    "You don''t have to worry when you fight, just move forward steadily according to the strategy discussed with the state of Yan. If you meet old general Cui, remember... Be careful in your playing style." Bai Qingyan is still a little worried and turns to a Yu. "Don''t think old general Cui is old and despises the enemy."


    "Don''t worry, sister!" Bai Qingyu nodded.


    Although Bai Qingyan knew it was a dream, he still held it in his mind for fear that something might happen to a Yu.


    On that day, Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinzhi took half of the main forces of Da Zhou from yechengguan to Deyang.


    The snow has stopped, the morning light is gradually rising in the distance, penetrating the surging sea of clouds, slowly illuminating the ancient city wall outside Yecheng pass from far to near.


    A line of heavy cavalry came out in order.


    These iron and blood sharp men who have been baptized by the war have firm eyes, holding spears in their hands, glittering golden spears in their hands, and the pace is the same. No one dares to go against their edge.


    Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinxiu led the troops to the front. The black sail and white Python flag made a sound. The huge team was like a black dragon and walked towards the distance.


    Bai Qingyan stood on the wall and wrapped his fur cloak tightly. Somehow, looking at the back of ah Yu leaving, he always thought of that dream in his mind.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. Ah Yu and second sister are cautious, which even their grandfather praised. They certainly won''t underestimate the enemy''s recklessness." Bai Qingqi whispered to Bai Qing.


    She turned to look at Bai Qingqi, who had white hair on her temples, and knew that he was worried, especially this time... She let Bai Qingyu go first, which made Bai Qingqi uneasy.


    Because AQI, like her, is afraid of losing their brother and sister again.


    Even, ah Qi is more afraid than her


    Once AQI thought their brother was dead and "buried" them with her own hands. Since then, she has lost her head all night.


    Lost and found... Losing again is more painful than losing.


    "Grandfather, father and uncles, as well as the spirit of the Bai family, will protect our children of the Bai family. We won''t be too worried. We don''t have to worry too much!" Bai Qingyan turned around and walked to the stairs of the city wall with Bai Qingqi.


    Bai Qingqi carefully supported Bai Qingyan and walked slowly down the steps of the city wall.

 Chapter 1181

    "Today, after these people in Xiliang leave, it is estimated that the hungry people in Xiliang will come within ten days at the latest..."


    When Bai Qingyan said this, Bai Qingqi immediately understood.


    He nodded. At the beginning, Bai Jintong raised the price of jadeite brocade and fur, so that the people gave up farming. He joined hands with the eight families in Xiliang not to allow the news to be sent to the emperor''s case, and hoarded food to curb the people''s throat... Harvest the hard-earned money made by the people with jadeite brocade and fur, so that Xiliang was seriously short of food.


    Later, Tianfeng kingdom came to Xiliang and searched everywhere for food. The people in Xiliang were miserable. There were many more refugees. Famine had begun to break out in some places. It was said that there was no grass where people had been, and the bark was stripped away.


    Ye Shoucheng has always been the site of Ye family because of his importance. Most of the time, he has the final say, so Ye Shou Guan has not prevented most people from giving up farming. But Yecheng has been able to turn a lot of grain into the grain.


    In addition, the forces of the Ye family in Ye Chengguan had been entrenched for generations. Neither the Xiliang court nor the Tianfeng state dared to come to Ye Chengguan to search for food, which enabled the people of Ye Chengguan to live.


    But the people in other places in Xiliang are not as lucky as the people in yechengguan. They can survive the food shortage by relying on the local government.


    "During the famine in YANWO, ah Jue led people to southern Xinjiang, so there was a small part of the Bai family army in ah Jue''s hands! The state of Yan... Also knew the importance of people, so he secretly led the victims to the state of Yan at that time!" Bai Qingyan noticed his feet, held his stomach with one hand and walked downstairs with Bai Qingqi, "If my guess is right, the reason why Yan chose to attack phase Yunjing in two ways is not to seize the territory with us, but to lead a wider range of Xiliang people to Yan!"


    "Soldiers... Come from the people, and if you want to achieve the strength of Da Zhou''s troops, you must have more people. Although Da Zhou has privately agreed with the state of Yan that the two countries should compete with each other and merge one country, we still need to make two preparations and don''t put all your eggs in one basket!" Bai Qing said softly.


    Bai Qingqi''s lips showed a very shallow smile: "but elder sister today let the people in Ye Shoucheng out of the city in order to let these people in Xiliang tell the situation in Ye Shoucheng and how Da Zhou treated the people in Xiliang!"


    She nodded: "compared with Yan Jun''s various promises to the people of Xiliang, do you think the people of Xiliang prefer to believe what they say... Come to Ye Chengguan or go with Yan Jun?"


    "Naturally, the words of her compatriots are more believable!" Bai Qingqi smiled deeper between her eyebrows and eyes. Her eldest sister always saw the hearts of the people and used the most aboveboard and upright way.


    It is also Qi, to Da Gang.


    If it is directly raised and harmless, it is stuffed between heaven and earth.


    There is an emperor like sister Chang in Dazhou. In the future, it will be the kind expected by the ancestors and grandfather of the Bai family. Inside and outside the court, the whole country is full of noble righteousness. They all use yang to seek the right way without conspiracy.


    "If the people who go out of Yecheng pass turn back at that time, it will be more able to attract people from Xiliang all over the world to come to Yecheng pass," Bai Qingqi said.


    "This is the reason..." Bai Qing smiled and nodded. "The vast rivers can be absorbed by the sea, which makes it vast! The people are the foundation of the country, and a country can absorb the people of 100 countries, which can make it prosperous for thousands of years."


    Walking down from the city wall, Bai Qingqi loosened Bai Qingyan and followed him leisurely: "so, elder sister plans to stay for the drainage people, and then settle the refugees... Even take them to other cities, and then set off for Dadu?"


    "Well, I''ve sent someone back to Dadu to deliver the letter. I''ll go back before the palace test and set the date for the palace test on March 15." Bai Qingyan looked up at the sunny sky and breathed out a mist. "I hope we have calmed down the West cold at that time. If... Our brothers and sisters go back to Dadu together, Grandpa would be happy if he saw it."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingqi thought for a while, followed Bai Qingyan for a distance, and then said, "elder sister, before March 15, ah Qi tried her best to calm Yunjing! Catch Li Tianjiao alive!"


    "Don''t rush in!" Bai Qingyan was still worried when he thought that old general Cui Shanzhong was in command, "You''re facing a resourceful old general Cui. My grandfather once said... General Cui Shanzhong is crafty and unscrupulous on the battlefield! He''s not as straightforward as general Ye''s. Yun Po''s idea and means are not enough in front of old general Cui Shanzhong, so you need to be careful, focus on the overall situation, and don''t rush!"


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to sigh because of his smooth mouth. Ah Qi has to destroy Xiliang before this day and do something rash to hurt him and his brother and sister. That''s really not worth the loss.


    "The eldest sister ah Qi knows, there''s nothing... It''s more important to be safe than your family!" Bai Qingqi smiled. "Eldest sister, I''m really happy... And my brother is alive. I''m glad ah Yu is still alive! I''m happier than anything!"


    "Elder sister knows!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and couldn''t reach the top of Bai Qingqi''s hair. Looking at Bai Qingqi''s white hair, his heart was sour. If he taught that there was no hatred at the bottom of his eyes, he didn''t believe that there was white head in the world.


    Since Bai Qingqi came back, he has never spoken to anyone like this except for his first return to the throne.


    With a smile, she patted Bai Qingqi on the shoulder: "you can all come back and be safe. So is the eldest sister... Happier than anything!"


    ¡¤


    On that day, there were not many people in Xiliang who wanted to leave yechengguan. At first, Bai Qingyun asked people to handle it one by one. Later, he found that there were too many people. Bai Qingyun simply asked them to line up at the gate of the city and issue money to leave.


    On this day, Da Zhou sent out a package and wrapped it up until it was dark. The queue was still endless. Da Zhou didn''t mean to stop it at all. Many people in Xiliang who were afraid that Da Zhou would kill secretly saw that their neighbors had left. They were not shaken in their hearts and discussed with their families about leaving.


    Who knows, before more Xiliang people lined up to leave, they saw that the people who had taken their money out of the city turned back in the morning and wanted to enter the city, but they were stopped outside Ye Chengguan.


    Ye Shouguan''s gatekeeper glanced at the people of Xiliang who were about to enter the city gate: "you are not the people of Dazhou. Leave quickly. Don''t linger on the edge of Dazhou City, otherwise don''t blame the sword and arrow for being blind!"


    As soon as the words of the general guarding the city fell, some soldiers immediately drew their swords and put up their bows. Where have these ordinary people seen such a battle? They immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up with their legs trembling.

 Chapter 1182

    The Xiliang people who were waiting in line to leave the city saw their neighbors turn back. They clapped in their hearts and hurriedly pulled their necks and asked the familiar Xiliang people outside the city gate: "old Zhu, isn''t your family the first to leave the city? How did you come back?"


    "Beg the general''s mercy and let our family go in!" old Zhu ignored answering the neighbors'' questions, dragged his wife and children to kneel down and begged the general guarding the city to let them into the city.


    Without saying a word, the gatekeeper ordered the crossbow hand to release the arrow. The crossbow was brushed in front of Lao Zhu''s family. Lao Zhu was so frightened that he hugged his son and stepped back. He almost peed, and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    The general guarding the gate of Dazhou looked cold: "you have been given the opportunity to become the people of Dazhou... Or the people of Xiliang. If you choose to go out of the city and continue to be the people of Xiliang, then you don''t want to enter our city of Dazhou! I count ten... If you don''t leave again, don''t blame the sword and arrow for not having eyes! One... Two..."


    Before Da Zhou''s soldiers counted three, Lao Zhu quickly dragged his wife and daughter and left crying.


    Lao Zhu and his family, who were the first to leave the city, came back and made the Xiliang people who had lined up to leave the city hesitate.


    Although Lao Zhu didn''t say anything, he didn''t hesitate to kneel down and beg to enter the city. It seems that something has happened!


    Seeing that the old Zhu family was far away, general Da Zhou turned around and said to the soldiers: "Continue to deal with going out of the city! However, it has been said that the people of Xiliang who have gone out of the city of Dazhou should not think that Dazhou can tolerate everything because our majesty has given you goodwill these days. You must leave as soon as you go out of yechengguan. If you turn back again... They will be treated as Xiliang''s fine spies and killed! Take care of yourself!"


    After the general said that, the soldiers who were going out of the city looked up and looked at the people of Xiliang who were holding the child in front of them. They were ready to register: "what''s your name? Where do you live? How many people in the family? You need the whole family to leave this time out of the city. Do you know?"


    The man kept shaking and trembling and waiting to find their registered residence. He was very angry. He said, "I... I''m not out of town. Our family devils to be a big week people!"


    "Then what are you doing? Go to the government office to register!" big Zhou Bing scolded the man and shouted, "next door!"


    But at this time, the people of Xiliang who were eager to leave the city hesitated.


    "Will you do it? No, get out of the way, next..." big Zhou Bing shouted at the next family.


    "Son, his father! If we don''t go out of the city, who knows what it will be like when we go out of the city. As ordinary people, no matter what country we are, we just want to live! You see, Lao Zhu and his family can''t get in after they go out!" the wife pulled her husband''s sleeve, tears falling down and advised, "The child is still young. What are we doing away from home for?"


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! Who else is there?" big Zhou Bing urged impatiently.


    The husband was still hesitant. Suddenly he heard the urging of Da Zhou Bing. Finally, he gritted his teeth and dragged his children and wife out of the team, saying: "That''s right. We as the common people can live. If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty wants to kill us, why bother so much? When the army of the Zhou Dynasty enters the city, it will kill the city with a knife! Since the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said he would treat us as the common people of the Zhou Dynasty, why should we leave our hometown! Go... Home!"


    "Yes! Why should we leave our hometown? Which emperor can give us ordinary people a living? Which emperor is our master! Go! Go home!"


    More people pulled their wives and children out of the ranks and walked back.


    The front line suddenly dispersed. The people in the back asked what was going on. They knew that the people of Xiliang wanted to come back when they were out of the city. They were almost shot as fine work. The people were immediately terrified.


    Looking at the front, more and more people left the team and returned home with their wives, children and children. The back team also began to shake and scattered more than half after a while.


    Outside the city wall of Ye Chengguan, there are Xiliang people who come back again and again after leaving the city.


    Those people begged to enter the city, but they were told that the people of Xiliang would do careful treatment when they entered the city. Some people also wanted to break through. They were stabbed by the Zhou army and ended up outside the city wall, which also greatly deterred the lucky people of Xiliang. The Zhou army said nothing. They protected the people of Xiliang, but would not be soft on the people of Xiliang.


    Soon, a small number of people in Xiliang who were still waiting to leave the city at the gate of the city also took their belongings, led their wives and children home, and dared not leave the city again. They were afraid that if they wanted to come back after they left the city, they would not come back.


    After all, their homes are in Yecheng pass. When they leave Yecheng pass... It''s like duckweed doesn''t know where to go.


    It doesn''t matter as long as the emperor doesn''t kill them, even if he doesn''t treat them as his own people.


    In troubled times... The common people only want to live.


    When having dinner, the news at the gate was sent to Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingqi, Bai qingjue, Bai Qingyun, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse.


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and gave Bai Jinse a chopstick of head dishes. He replied: "the gatekeeper general did a good job. Tomorrow, he estimated that there are still Xiliang people who will come back. He will still deal with them according to this law. All those who come back will be driven away. He dares to break in and kill them! Next, he will have to re register the number of people and households and implement the new deal. It will be hard for ah Yun."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Ah Yun will do it well!" Bai Qingyun replied.


    "It''s estimated that if we wait another two or three days, more people in Xiliang will come back..." Bai Qingqi thought, "elder sister, I''m worried that if we leave tomorrow, I''m afraid the news will spread out soon. Why don''t you... Leave a few days later, elder sister?"


    "Don''t..." Bai Qingyan took the handkerchief handed by Wei Zhong and shook his head. "I''ll start tomorrow as usual. I''ve asked General Yang out of the city. General Yang has been waiting outside the north gate of the city..."


    Bai Qingqi suddenly tightened his hand holding chopsticks: "elder sister means..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    "What do you mean when elder sister and third brother are playing dumb? What do you mean?" Bai Jinzhao suddenly itched and looked at Bai Jinse, "Xiao Qi, what do elder sister and third brother say?"


    Bai Jinse looked up at his elder sister and third brother, and whispered, "elder sister means to let the third brother go out of the city with his troops, then circle around, and give the soldiers to General Yang to bring them into the city?"


    Bai qingjue was quite impressed and looked at Bai Jinse: "Xiao Qi is really worthy of growing up around his big aunt!"


    "But elder sister, why do you do this?" Bai Jinhua also doesn''t quite understand.

 Chapter 1183

    "In order to make Xiliang think that the number of Chen soldiers in Ye Chengguan is huge, and dare not attack Ye Chengguan easily, so that Xiliang thinks that Da Zhou is sending troops to Ye Chengguan..." Bai Qing said solemnly, "Since we know that old general Cui Shanzhong is in command, we must not slack off. Yechengguan is too important for both Dazhou and Xiliang. It can be said that it is a more important place for strategists than qiushanguan. Old general Cui Shanzhong likes to play the game of war and never tire of fraud, and we can follow suit."


    "Ah Qi will leave tomorrow with half of the remaining troops, and let General Yang lead the troops back. Ah Jue will set out with Xiaoliu and Xiaoqi every two days, and then send half back. In this way, General Zhao Sheng will lead the Zhao family to yechengguan!" Bai Qingyan looks at Bai Jinzhao, "At that time, Xiao Wu will set out with General Zhao to reinforce ah Yu and Jinxiu."


    "When did the elder sister order General Zhao Sheng to lead the Zhao family army to come to the rescue?" Bai Jinzhao''s eyes brightened. "The elder sister is really powerful!"


    "When the news reaches the ears of Xiliang people... And old general Cui Shanzhong, we have nearly 100000 more troops in Da Zhou!" Bai Qing said with a bowl in his hand. "Old general Cui Shanzhong always has to weigh one or two against Da Zhou. He even fears that there will be a steady stream of reinforcements in Ye Chengguan, so he doesn''t dare to attack Ye Chengguan."


    "Last night, I looked through the records of several major battles of old general Cui Shanzhong. I found that old general Cui Shanzhong dared to use whatever methods he could say in order to win the battle. My grandfather used four words to describe old general Cui Shanzhong by unscrupulous means, which is very appropriate, but... I also found that old general Cui Shanzhong would not confront each other''s army unless he had to!" Bai Qingyan took the hot tea cup handed over by Wei Zhong and held it in his hand. "Therefore, only if ye Chengguan has a steady stream of reinforcements, Veteran General Cui Shanzhong will not risk to seize Ye Chengguan first! But so... You must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, elder sister!" Bai Qingqi was not afraid.


    The next day, as Bai Qingyan expected, the people who had left Ye Chengguan turned back and wanted to return to the city, but they were all driven away. On this day... Three people were killed at the gate of the city, and no one dared to break through Ye Chengguan again.


    This also made the people in Yecheng pass more frightened. Fortunately, they didn''t rush out of the city.


    At noon this afternoon, Bai Qingyan ordered that two days later, the Yecheng customs would not register with the government office and change the registered residence. The people holding the cool western nationality will be expelled from Yicheng pass.


    Every street in Yecheng has been guarded by the great Zhou army, and the registered residence for the people of the west is being handled again. The order of Bai Qing Yan is that within two days, the registered residence must be completed, otherwise it will hinder the implementation of the new deal.


    The army acted in a way that was staffed and worked hard. It continued to handle at night. On the afternoon of third, it was clear that the registered residence was clear.


    Later, Bai Qingyun sent people to investigate door-to-door. If there are people who are lucky and have not registered, they will be expelled from ye Chengguan. If they dare not... They will be punished in detail by Xiliang.


    Such an iron and blood wrist has also achieved results.


    On the fourth day, the new law of the great Zhou Dynasty was posted in yechengguan. A special person explained the new law to the yechengguan people who have become the people of the great Zhou Dynasty, and then a special person took the people to divide the land.


    Da Zhou exempted the people from taxes for three years. Later, disaster relief food will be delivered. Bai Qingyun told the people that he will never let the people of Da Zhou starve.


    When the people of yechengguan saw that the great Zhou Dynasty was really moving, and... It was all beneficial to the people. When the new falton was grateful to the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, he was more and more glad that he had not left the city and chose to become the people of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    In addition to the good reputation of yechengguan officials, the rest of Dazhou also changed.


    The great momentum of Da Zhou''s action at Ye Chengguan shows that he will never give up Ye Chengguan, and the people are relieved. They are not afraid that they will just become the people of Da Zhou today and have to become the people of Xiliang again tomorrow. It is uncertain that they will be treated by the Xiliang army.


    Soon, Dazhou ushered in the first wave of refugees, including the Xiliang people who chose to leave yechengguan.


    People in other parts of Xiliang who were so hungry that they ate bark knelt outside the city. They all said that the people who listened to Ye Chengguan left. They heard that the army of the great Zhou Dynasty was kind and did not kill the people. They also allowed the people of Xiliang to become the people of the great Zhou Dynasty and asked to enter the city... They just wanted to live and said they were willing to become the people of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    What''s more, the starving mother, holding her dying child, knelt outside the city and asked for a stutterer to save the child''s life.


    After receiving the news, Bai Qingyun first sent someone to distribute a meal of rations to the people outside the city, and then asked the doctor to go out of the city to treat the dying people. Then he announced... There is only one chance to become a people of the Zhou Dynasty.


    If you want to get to the city to get the registered residence of the big week, you have to obey the arrangements of the great week when you get the house assigned to them by the government office. The houses and the land are not white, and the grain is not white. They need to give the government a piece of IOUs. The first crop will start next year. It will be returned to the government in the form of grain or silver, which will last thirty years, and it will be beneficial every year. Interest. Naturally, the earlier you pay off the interest, the less it will be.


    Now the Xiliang army is searching for food everywhere, and the people have no way to live. Now as long as they enter ye Chengguan, there will be food to live. Da Zhou will give back the house and land. Let alone let them repay for 30 years, they will be willing to repay for a lifetime!


    When the people in the city heard the news, they suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Zhou army did not allow the people who chose to leave yechengguan to enter the city again. It was to make room for these refugees. They were also glad that they didn''t go. They really didn''t expect that other places in Xiliang have been difficult to be like this now.


    Listen to those refugees yelling when they beg to enter the city, saying that where they come, there has been cannibalism. They just want to live and ask Da Zhou to take them in.


    Very soon, after Bai Qingjue took second batches of officers and men to the city, the officers and men of the Yecheng Zhou began to register their registered residence with the refugees one by one. And the general of the city said that the refugees who had left from the city gate were resolutely forbidden to enter the city. Otherwise, they were found out after the entry into the city. They should be treated according to the details and kill no mercy.


    There is an example of the Xiliang people in Yecheng pass who were killed after leaving Yecheng pass and trying to enter the city. Where else would anyone dare to break into the city gate without permission.


    Of course, some Xiliang people who originally lived in yechengguan mixed in the team and lied that they had escaped from another place.

 Chapter 1184

    Naturally, they also know... Once they don''t admit that they used to be the people of Ye Chengguan, their house will not come back after entering the city!


    But if you don''t enter ye Chengguan, you will lose your life!


    Since you have abandoned your house since you left yechengguan at the beginning, there is no house for living now!


    The people who have stayed in Yecheng pass and haven''t left see that their familiar neighbors come back, but they don''t even dare to ask for their own house in order to live. If they want a house again, they have to write an IOU to the government. They feel more comfortable and more that they didn''t leave at the beginning, and it''s right to choose to become the people of Dazhou.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyun both know that there must be many people who left Ye Chengguan among the refugees, but they haven''t been exposed


    She meant to be important. She didn''t really shut Ye Chengguan out of the people.


    She did this just to let all the people who came to Dazhou know that she went to Dazhou and became the people of Dazhou... Dazhou was not unconditionally accepted and taken care of, but always had to pay something.


    The easier it is for people to get things, the less they cherish them. Only by giving them pressure can they turn pressure into motivation, work hard, pay off the food owed to the government and share the silver of the house as soon as possible, and then give them less interest.


    In this way, next year... Ye Chengguan, which will be exempted from taxes, does not need the imperial court to allocate food and salaries for disaster relief. It can be self-sufficient, not to mention feeding the imperial court.


    Bai Qing said this way. If she wanted to come to Wei bugong, the Minister of household, she wouldn''t come to protest and cry for poverty.


    Seeing Bai qingjue leading troops to Deyang for reinforcements, the Xiliang spy who was mixed with the common people heard that the Dazhou army came to the north gate of yechengguan again. Looking at the flag... It was the Zhao family army who had demoted Dazhou. It was said that 50000 Zhao family soldiers had entered the city. The Xiliang spy quietly left the team and went to report to the Xiliang army.


    Bai Qingyan and Yang wuce went to meet Zhao Sheng in person and brought the Zhao family army into the city. Zhao Sheng had been itching for a long time. At the beginning, Zhao Sheng followed Bai Qingyan in order to fight the world with Bai Qingyan, but Bai Qingyan didn''t let him come with Yang wuce to destroy Xiliang this time.


    Later, good news came from the southern battlefield. He was scratching his heart. He received a secret letter from Bai Qingyan asking him to lead the Zhao family army to Ye Chengguan.


    At that time, Zhao Sheng thought that Bai Qingyan would let him join the Bai family army and attack the most difficult Ye Chengguan in Xiliang.


    Who knows, Zhao Shenggang took Zhao Jiajun to Wengcheng. He heard that Bai Qingyan was in charge of Bai Jiajun, but he had won Ye Chengguan in two days.


    Zhao Sheng''s mind was buzzing. Inexplicably, he thought of the battle at the Qingxi mountain pass in Daliang.


    In fact, at the beginning, Zhao Sheng thought that Jin had won the Qingxi mountain pass, but now... Ye Chengguan is more difficult to fight than Qingxi mountain pass. There are high walls on both sides of Ye Chengguan. Bai Qingyan and Bai Jiajun fought for two days... Two days!


    In addition to admiring Bai Qingyan and the sons of the Bai family from the bottom of his heart, Zhao Sheng, who was stunned, was also quite sorry that he hurried to catch up with the battle of Ye Chengguan.


    After saluting Bai Qing, Zhao Sheng looked at the energetic Yang wuce and said, "at first, I advised you to lower the great Zhou Dynasty and decide the world with your majesty! But the result was good... Your majesty took you down Ye Chengguan, but I didn''t participate in this war!"


    Yang wuce looked at Zhao Sheng''s appearance. He was in a happy mood. He held his sword around his waist and laughed. He raised his hand and smashed Zhao Sheng''s chest: "you see, you look like a woman full of resentment! Your majesty said... Your majesty won''t participate in the next battle. Let you fight! I''ll guard Ye Chengguan for your majesty! You''ll fight all the future battles. Are you satisfied?"


    "No battle is better than the battle of yechengguan!" Zhao Sheng looked at the high walls of yechengguan and couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really a pity that he didn''t catch up!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled and said in a low voice, "if it weren''t for calming the world, in fact, I don''t want to fight. The general leads the troops overnight, and the people will die and die for years!"


    If someone said this, Zhao Sheng might still have some disbelief in his heart, but if Bai Qing said... Zhao Shengxin.


    This time in Dadu City, he heard that... Bai Qingyan was criticized by the students of the Imperial College. His mentor, Mr. Guan yongchong, once said that Bai Qingyan returned from the battlefield for the first time. He asked Bai Qingyan how he felt.


    Bai Qingyan replied that the white bones have become mountains and exposed the wilderness, the graves are everywhere, there is no place to bury, thousands of acres of good farmland are not cultivated, and thousands of miles of dead birds have disappeared.


    It''s a tragedy that can''t be seen in the prosperous capital.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan is willing to do his best to give up his own body and return the Taiping mountains and rivers of Haiyan and Heqing to the people.


    It is said that Bai Qing was only thirteen years old when he said this sentence. He was so broad-minded and compassionate that even old Mr. Guan yongchong, who was a teacher, thought he was inferior to him.


    The emperor who can say such words, Zhao Sheng believes... She really cares for the people! I''m really willing to return the Taiping mountains and rivers of the people.


    Zhao Sheng bowed his hand to Bai Qing: "it''s the end. Your majesty understands what your majesty means! If it''s not necessary... Your majesty is not willing to start a military! Next... Zhao Sheng will try his best to calm Xiliang as soon as possible and make the people suffer less!"


    "Bai Qingyan for the people, thank you, General Zhao!" Bai Qingyan bowed to Zhao Sheng with a smile.


    Zhao Sheng quickly turned aside to avoid Bai Qingyan''s ceremony and said, "by the way, your majesty, Mr. Cai Ziyuan came with the last general this time. However, Mr. Cai went to Fengxian with the last general in Weng mountain and said... To see the implementation of the new deal. He will meet your majesty in two days and report to your Majesty in detail."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t expect Cai Ziyuan to come: "isn''t Mr. Cai in Hancheng to help Qin Lang implement the new deal?"


    "The implementation of the new deal on the old land of Daliang is excellent. When he was still in Hancheng at the end of the year, in fact, his Majesty''s brother-in-law Qin Lang has started. According to Mr. Cai... His Majesty''s brother-in-law is worried that his majesty and Fu Guojun are short of manpower here, and that Gao Yijun has no advice from Mr. Cai, which makes his majesty and Fu Guojun worried, so he let him decide without authorization and let Mr. Cai come to Nanjiang from Hancheng!" Zhao Sheng walked under the wall with Bai Qingyan and said with a smile, "naturally, Mr. Cai, like the last general, didn''t want to miss the battlefield to calm Xiliang, so he asked for orders with the Empress Dowager and followed the last general!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded. She knew that Mr. Cai actually had the ambition of Kunpeng.


    "In fact, it''s not just the last general and Mr. Cai. When the last general set out before, many generals were very jealous. This is the war to destroy the West Liang! Who is the general who doesn''t listen to it?"

 Chapter 1185

    Zhao Sheng was very happy, as if he had won now.


    Bai Qing smiled, nodded with Zhao Sheng, and asked, "have you noticed that General Zhao has come all the way... How is the new deal implemented by government officials in the Xiliang city won by Da Zhou?"


    Referring to this, Zhao Sheng''s expression was slightly unnatural. He raised his hand and touched his nose. He still said to Bai Qing: "many people in Xiliang knew that the Zhou army came to take over the city and ran away..."


    Zhao Sheng didn''t dare to say that the reason why these people ran away was that the people of Xiliang didn''t forget that Bai Qingyan burned 100000 prisoners in Xiliang in the battle of Weng mountain. Therefore, the people of Xiliang were afraid that the Zhou army would kill them when they came, so they ran away.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it''s good to run..."


    Hearing this, Zhao Sheng was surprised. He turned his head and looked at Yang wuce. Then he looked at Bai Qing and said, "what does your majesty mean?"


    Yang wuce hurriedly told Zhao Sheng about Bai Qingyan''s policy towards the people of Xiliang in yechengguan. Zhao Sheng suddenly


    "Well, Lord Wei, the Minister of household, surely won''t come to your majesty to cry for poverty!" Zhao Sheng smiled.


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded: "we are sure to make the people of Xiliang become the people of the great Zhou Dynasty, but we can''t give preferential treatment to the people of Xiliang just because they have been naturalized by the great Zhou Dynasty, so that the people of Xiliang feel... Anyway, they can rely on the relief of the imperial court and spend their days lazily."


    "What your majesty said is true! Now that they know that when the people of Xiliang can''t live, they must become the people of the great Zhou Dynasty to live, they have to let them move and be self-sufficient."


    When Zhao Sheng was in the state of Liang, he was also assigned to relieve the disaster. Later, the fertile land was destroyed, and the people could only live on the food and salaries allocated by the imperial court for more than a year. Then some people developed lazy bones, followed... The hard-working people also followed suit. Finally, a good fertile land was abandoned there and needed the food and salaries allocated by the imperial court every year, In the end, the land, which was originally the granary of the girder, became a burden for the imperial court.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan said that this measure is very necessary.


    "After the first batch of refugees enter the city, soon more Xiliang refugees will come to join the Zhou Dynasty." Bai Qingyan said slowly, "Ye Cheng will not be able to be locked up at that time. I can take them when I return to Dadu city. Along the way, these refugees will be settled in various cities and give them new homes... New places, so that they can become the people of the Zhou Dynasty and live and work in peace and contentment."


    Zhao Sheng nodded.


    "General Zhao has just arrived today. He will rest for a day and lead his troops to set out early tomorrow morning..." Bai Qing said.


    Hearing that he was going to lead his soldiers to fight, Zhao Sheng was full of strength and said, "yes!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan go far, Yang wuce took Zhao Sheng and said to sit down. In fact, he wanted to show off with Zhao Sheng that he had fought these wars with Bai Qingyan.


    After these battles, Yang wuce said to Bai Qing that he admired him and understood why Zhao Jiajun always lost to Bai Jiajun when Da Liang was still there.


    Among the generals of the Bai family, Bai Qingyan is good at enlisting, fighting and planning. Several other young generals of the Bai family are heroes. Even the youngest seven girls of the Bai family are a little Zhuge, not to mention other generals of the Bai family!


    Yang wuce thinks that the seven girls of the Bai family are so young and powerful. When they grow up, they will be another Bai Qingyan.


    ¡¤


    In the next few days, more and more Xiliang refugees poured into Ye Chengguan. The people in the city looked and knelt at the gate of the city every day to pray for the people who wanted to enter the city. They were terrified. The houses in Ye Chengguan were full and the land had been divided.


    Just when the people in Xiliang thought that the next people might not be able to enter the city, Bai Qingyan decided to leave General Yang wuce to guard Ye Chengguan, while she led the soldiers to settle down in Suining City, fengerlan city and Jiangzi city.


    Zhao Sheng paid careful attention when passing through several cities. These cities are no different from empty. Instead of moving the people of Dazhou, he might as well settle the refugees in Xiliang.


    This also conveys a message to the people of Xiliang, that is, the sooner they become the people of Dazhou, the more benefits they will get. They can not only get the disaster relief food of Dazhou to prevent them from starving to death, but also get houses and fields... For the people of Xiliang who can''t get the disaster relief food after famine, but want to rob the food in the hands of the people as military food, It''s a great thing.


    Regardless of their life and death, how can they stand with Xiliang faithfully? Naturally, whoever can ensure their food and clothing, they will be the people of their family and recognize who is their emperor and monarch.


    Xiliang refugees followed Zhou''s army and went to the next city. Before departure, the general of Zhou made it clear to those Xiliang refugees that no matter which city of Xiliang these refugees originally belonged to, now for Zhou... They are Xiliang refugees who are about to enter the city of Zhou and have not officially become the people of Zhou.


    They can go to any city where Da Zhou arranges them. If they don''t want to, they can leave now. If they follow Da Zhou, they should obey Da Zhou''s arrangement, otherwise they will be expelled from Da Zhou.


    Mainly, I was afraid that these refugees came out of Suining City and wanted to go back to their house, but they were not willing to give the government a IOU.


    In fact, as long as they can eat and don''t starve to death, these hungry people can''t care about the house. If there are no people, the house is not for others to live in.


    Soon, after Bai Qingyan handed over Ye Chengguan to Bai qingmo and Yang wuce, he set out to Suining City with the army and Xiliang refugees.


    These Xiliang refugees have seen the land and houses obtained by the people of yechengguan under the new deal of the great Zhou Dynasty, and know the national policies of the great Zhou Dynasty that benefit the country and the people. They all follow the army in the direction of Suining City with their steeds for the future.


    After the army arrived at Suining City, Bai Qingyan found that Suining City was indeed half empty.


    Before the Bai family army attacked Suining City, more than half of the people with their families had gone. Later... When the Bai family army attacked Suining City and ye Chengguan again, the people in the city saw that the Zhou army did not stop them from leaving. They thought that while Da Zhou still had to attack Ye Chengguan, they could not spare their hands and feet to deal with them. They also walked a lot under various excuses.


    Go forward with great strength and vigour. The general of the city defended the White Emperor''s orders, and did not obstruct the common people who wanted to leave Suining. This would see Bai Qingyan coming back with his mighty people, and then heard that Bai Qing had to give the people a registered residence in the great Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 1186

    I heard that Bai Qing said that he should give the people a registered residence in the great week, and divide the houses into different fields, so that the people could pay the government''s debts, and pay back the thirty years'' payment.


    The general guarding the city suddenly had a clear mind. It turned out that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty asked them to release the people of Xiliang before they left, just to wait here, so that they could put all these people of Xiliang into the Zhou Dynasty without dragging down the finance of the Zhou Dynasty


    Sure enough, their emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was not ordinary. In this way, the people of Xiliang could be grateful without saying, and the pressure on the household could not be increased.


    Bai Qingyan was delayed for three days in Suining City. Ye Chengguan sent many Xiliang refugees and the people who came to Suining City from the city laid down by Dayan. Obviously... Suining City can''t fit any more.


    Therefore, on the 21st of the first month, Bai Qingyan arranged the new deal in Suining City, and took Chunzhi, the army and refugees who had been waiting for her in Suining City to fengerlan city.


    By the 27th day of the first month, more people in Xiliang knew the benefits of becoming a people of the great Zhou Dynasty, and naturally knew the price to pay to become a people of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Word of mouth spread among the people of Xiliang, and the people of Xiliang scrambled to go, which was better than the effect of Dayan''s repeated assurances to the people of Xiliang. The people almost rushed to the city occupied by the soldiers of Dazhou, hoping that Dazhou could give them a bite and a way to live.


    When Xiao Rongyan heard about it, he rubbed the wild goose hairpin in his hand, and there was a warm smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It was Bai Qingyan who successfully recovered Nanyan... The vast power that the people can get. Therefore, in terms of the people''s will, Dayan is indeed not an opponent of Dazhou.


    "My Lord, we fight to seize the land of the city and the people! Da Zhou and we are allies. How can we not stab the people in the back? They took the people away in Da Zhou. Why do we want an empty city!" the general of Da Yan complained with Xiao Rongyan, "At the end of the day, don''t give them such loose treatment after they have laid down the city. They are directly detained in the city and are not allowed to leave! Those who leave will be killed! You have to send someone to say to Da Zhou, don''t go too far!"


    Holding the sword, Yueshi glanced at the talking general Dayan. His eyes were cold. He felt that although the general said something to the state of Yan, why was he so unhappy.


    The general of song was born in an aristocratic family in the state of Yan. He was a staunch supporter of the emperor Murong li of the state of Yan both on the face and behind his back. He was completely unaware that the discord between Xiao Rongyan and Murong Li was played out. In order to show his loyalty to Murong Li, he opposed Xiao Rongyan again and again.


    "General song''s words are inappropriate..." general Dayan heard this and spontaneously spoke for Dazhou, "The Xiliang people were not forcibly taken away by Da Zhou. They are willing to be Da Zhou people! How can it be blamed on Da Zhou? It is the ability of Da Zhou people that they can let the Xiliang people take the initiative to be Da Zhou people. We Da Yan can''t let the Hundred Surnames of Xiliang willingly become Da Yan people. We don''t reflect on ourselves to see where we are worse than Da Zhou We have to rely on the fact that the two countries are allies and let others stop accepting the people of Xiliang. It doesn''t stand! "


    "That''s the reason!" another general of the state of Yan thought of the war profits, and then said, "let''s say several wars... When the war profits were obtained, people thought about our lack of food, and gave more to us every time. It''s extremely benevolent and righteous. We can''t be dissatisfied. People let us everywhere. That''s what!"


    "What do you say? Now the people have run away! What are we going to do to fight an empty city! Say it yourself!" general song was annoyed. "If we move the people of Yan country, see how many people are willing to abandon their homes and possessions! Say it yourself!"


    The radian of Xiao Rongyan''s lip angle became more and more obvious. He moved lazily and sat back in his chair: "the reason why our Yan state failed to let the people stay is because of the arrogance of our Yan state, because we all feel that not slaughtering the city... To let the people in the city survive is the gift of our big Yan to the people in Xiliang. But everyone sitting here thinks so?"


    "That''s a great gift from the state of Yan!" general song then said, "the Xiliang army killed everyone when they entered the territory of the state of Yan! Kill the city and burn the city! Rob women and kill the old and the weak. We''ve been very kind..."


    General Song said and looked up at Xiao Rongyan.


    "But in the great Zhou Dynasty, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty personally told the people of Xiliang in Yecheng pass... If you are willing to join the great Zhou Dynasty, leave land and houses, and if you are unwilling, give money to leave!" Xiao Rongyan glanced at the generals of the state of Yan in the great battle, "Da Zhou''s reputation is passed down by the people of Xiliang, and it''s really done, and our country Yan... It''s the soldiers who tell the people of Xiliang what we can give to the people of Xiliang! If you are yourself, which country do you choose to be?"


    Seeing that all the officers and men were silent, Xiao Rongyan smiled and said, "you will all choose Dazhou, not to mention the people of Xiliang? So it''s not unreasonable for the people of Xiliang to go to Dazhou for a living! It''s time for us to learn in Yan!"


    "Learn from Da Zhou?" general song frowned. "Lord, the emperor of Da Zhou... Is not an orthodox royal family at all. If we learn from Da Zhou in a dignified way, isn''t it clear to tell others that we are not as good as Da Zhou and have to learn the strategy of governing the country behind Da Zhou''s ass?"


    "Well, in the opinion of general song..." Xiao Rongyan put his elbow on the armrest of the seat, lifted his clothes, crossed his legs, raised his deep smiling eyes and looked at general song, "do we want the people of Xiliang or the face of the royal family of Yan?"


    General song felt chilly on his back by Xiao Rongyan''s appearance of smiling, but with his loyalty to Murong Li, he stood up and said: "Naturally, we can''t lose face, and the people still need it! The ninth Lord is the Regent of Dayan, and there must be a way to have the best of both worlds, otherwise... If we really learn from the female child emperor who became a monk in the great Zhou Dynasty, we will trample on the face of Dayan emperor in the mud, I''m afraid the Regent can''t afford it!"


    General Song said and arched his hands in the direction of the emperor of Yan. His words and deeds were all respectful to Murong Li.


    Yue Shi raised his eyes and looked at general song: "general song also knows that our prince is the Regent. Even his majesty and the Empress Dowager have never spoken to our prince with such a tough attitude. General song has a big face and pulls his Majesty''s flag... Do you want to obey the order of Regent Dayan?"

 Chapter 1187

    Feng Yao came up with hot tea. Xiao Rongyan pointed to the table beside him and motioned Feng Yao to put it down.


    Xiao Rongyan was not angry with general song. Instead, he motioned to Yue Shi not to say any more. He just looked at general song shaking the hem of his clothes and said, "since general song is so loyal to his majesty, I think we can think of a way to achieve the best of both worlds. Otherwise... How can we be loyal to his majesty without reservation? Right... General song!"


    General song was choked by Xiao Rongyan and was about to refute, but Xiao Rongyan''s eyes seemed to be strangled by someone.


    Xiao Rongyan knocked the table with his fingers: "well... I can''t think of a time to give general song a column of incense, but I need a military staff to serve. The fifty military staff is cheap for general song!"


    With that, Xiao Rongyan hid the wild goose hairpin in his hand, picked up the tea cup, ordered someone to light a column of incense, and slowly blew hot air into the tea cup.


    Yue Shi looked at general song''s ugly face and felt more comfortable.


    "Lord, stop your anger!" a general pleaded for general song and knelt down on one knee to hug his fist. "General song should have been severely punished for colliding with general song, but now it''s the time of employment. General song is the most brave on the battlefield. Please see that general song is the first to rush into the city this time. Open the net and spare general song once!"


    Xiao Rongyan said with a smile, "how can this be forgiving? General song has always been loyal to his majesty. I just gave general song a chance. I figured out a way. It''s a great achievement... I can''t care about the crime of bumping into the king! But if general song can''t think of it..."


    Xiao Rongyan''s smile became colder and colder, and his eyes were full of terrible murderous spirit: "In the Yan army, as a general, I can''t do anything, but I pull your Majesty''s flag and buckle my hat to the king. If I buckle my hat to my subordinates... If my subordinates can''t do it, they can''t be forced to die by him? Such a general is the God of war, and I don''t want Murong Yan. If general song really can''t think of it and hasn''t died after beating 50 army sticks, he will roll back to Yandu for the king £¡¡±


    General song''s face turned red with anger: "the king''s doing so means to overhead His Majesty''s influence in the army!"


    The words were so serious that the generals in the whole war suddenly looked ugly.


    "General song, what are you talking about?" the general who made friends with general song quickly scolded and knelt down to beg for mercy. "Please bypass general song. General song is confused and talking nonsense!"


    "Why, I want you to think that the best of both worlds method you said is to overhead Your Majesty''s influence in the army, or do you think... You can represent your Majesty in the army?" Xiao Rongyan smiled low and creepy, "general song, you should be glad that you still recognize your loyalty to your majesty, otherwise... Your head is no longer around your neck now!"


    Soon a column of incense burned out. General song''s face was ugly. He was dragged out by his soldiers to fight 50 army sticks. Yue Shi executed himself. Just after fighting, general song fainted and was carried back to the hard battle by his subordinates.


    At this time, Xiao Rongyan had finished the tea in his hand and put the tea cup aside: "what about you? What''s the best way?"


    The generals in the tent looked left and right without saying a word.


    Xiao rongyanman ignored his clothes: "if you don''t have the best of both worlds, then... Follow the practice of Da Zhou, win over the people of Xiliang and see... How many people of Xiliang can we win for Da Yan!"


    With that, Xiao Rongyan stood up and walked out of the big tent.


    The generals quickly got up, bowed respectfully in the direction of Xiao Rongyan, and sent Xiao Rongyan a big account.


    ¡¤


    On the first day of February, Bai Qingyan arrived in Jiangzi city with the army and refugees.


    There are many refugees outside the city of Gyangze, but the general guarding the city didn''t get the above order, so he didn''t dare to let these Xiliang refugees into the city without authorization, but he didn''t take the initiative to drive them away because he got the news of Ye Chengguan.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived, he immediately ordered people to register Xiliang refugees into the city, divide houses and cultivated land, and asked the soldiers to repair the damaged houses to ensure that the people can move in directly.


    The people assigned to houses and food, with their wives and children, returned to their home in Gyangze city and looked at it. They were filled with tears of excitement. Since then, they have a home. They will not be displaced as in previous months. They are worried that they will starve to death at any time. They also have to guard against the looting of the army of Tianfeng Kingdom and bandits who can''t live. They are frightened every day!


    It''s not easy to settle down and become the people of the Zhou Dynasty. The imperial court allocated food and won''t starve to death. There are houses to live and land to cultivate. Although they owe the government money and food, they somehow survived.


    In the war era, it was everything for the people to survive, not to mention that Da Zhou also provided them with this security.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived in Jiangzi city and arranged things, Chun Zhi waited and rested. The war report sent by the front line was suppressed by Wei Zhong because it was a good report. He wanted to be reported when Bai Qingyan woke up.


    Bai Qingyan hasn''t had a good rest these days. Wei Zhong doesn''t have the heart to wake Bai Qingyan up because he is pregnant.


    Bai Qingyan had slept for three hours, and the meal had already been prepared. Spring branches came and looked back more than a dozen times. Bai Qingyan didn''t wake up, so he had to let the kitchen simmer the meal with fire. When Bai Qingyan woke up, he passed the meal immediately.


    When she woke up, all the cooks in the kitchen were waiting for a day and didn''t dare to have a rest. As soon as her majesty woke up, she immediately sent someone to put the meals into a black painted gold food box and send them to Bai Qingyan''s place. The kitchen also got busy and prepared the dishes.


    Across the screen and hanging curtain, Bai Qingyan changed clothes and gargled inside. The maidservants rushed in with food boxes. Wei Zhong personally placed the meal on the round table. After trying the dishes, the maidservants slipped back again.


    "Your Majesty, you can eat." Wei Zhong whispered outside the screen.


    The Spring Branch tied the frost orchid buckle for Bai Qingyan, folded his hands in front of his belly, stepped back to the hanging curtain, lifted the hanging curtain for Bai Qingyan, and then came out from the inside with Bai Qingyan.


    "Can there be war reports?" Bai Qingyan asked after taking his seat and wiping his hands with a hot towel.


    "It''s a good news, so the old slave didn''t bother his majesty to rest." Wei Zhong took the good news from the square plate held by the little eunuch behind him and handed it to Bai Qingyan, "Deyang City has been taken down..."


    Bai Qingyan glanced at the war report and mentioned whether her brothers and sisters were injured. Bai Qingyan asked Wei Zhong, "where are the soldiers who came to deliver the war report?"


    "It''s already resting. If your majesty has anything to ask, it''s better to wait for tomorrow?" Wei Zhong said with a smile.

 Chapter 1188

    Bai Qingyan nodded. The war report was delivered nonstop. The messenger must be very tired. Let the messenger have a rest and ask again tomorrow.


    "In addition, there is news that old general Cui''s military flag is hung on the Yunjing wall of Xiliang country. It seems that old general Cui''s plan is to guard Yunjing." Wei Zhong said while helping Bai Qing with the dishes. "Yunjing has also blocked the city now. Only entry and exit are allowed."


    Bai Qingyan listened to Wei Zhong finish, put down the front-line military newspaper, and knocked his fingers on the table, as if thoughtful.


    Chunzhi and Wei Zhong stood behind Bai Qingyan and dared not urge Bai Qingyan to eat.


    According to the habit of old general Cui Shanzhong, hanging the military flag is more like the old cloth maze.


    Old general Cui Shanzhong fought all his life. It''s impossible for everyone else to fight at the door, but he only defends instead of attacking and doesn''t drive the enemy out of his own house.


    This is also inconsistent with the old general Cui Shanzhong''s style of fighting in the past.


    Perhaps, Veteran General Cui Shanzhong''s hanging the military flag in Yunjing is to cover up other military actions and purposes of the Xiliang army.


    If Da Zhou... Is now surrounded by the Allied forces of the two countries and attacked on all sides, she will never only defend the capital. She will certainly spread doubts in the capital, and then force the armies of the two countries, or at least one country, to retreat to defend, so as to reduce the pressure on Yunjing.


    Among Yan army and Zhou army, it is natural to force back... Da Zhou with more soldiers and more generals is the best.


    At present, the emperor of Dayan is already in the imperial capital of the state of Yan, and the Veteran General Cui Shanzhong is out of reach.


    As the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, she did not return to Dadu city at this time, but was still in the Xiliang boundary that had not been fully controlled by the great Zhou Army


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and outlined the map of Xiliang in his mind. On the map, he calculated the marching direction and route of Zhou and Yan.


    After a long time, Bai Qingyan suddenly looked up and stood up.


    "Your Majesty?" Wei Zhong hurried forward.


    "Order, the garrison will immediately send spies out of the south gate to inquire in the direction of Danshui River Tianhong city to see if there are Xiliang soldiers..."


    Before Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, he suddenly heard the sound of drums in the direction of the city gate.


    Bai Qingyan hurried out and asked loudly, "which city gate?"


    "Your Majesty, listen to me... Like the north gate, the east gate and the west gate! There are drums in all three directions!" Wei Zhong hurried.


    Surround the East, West and north city gates first and leave the south city gate. This is not to block the way out of the three gates and leave time for her, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. She can only order to send troops out of the city to Suining City and ye Chengguan... Can Yunjing report?!


    As long as general Cui Shanzhong surrounded her, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, Xiliang was not afraid that the main force of the great Zhou Dynasty would still knock Yunjing and would not turn around to rescue her.


    Moreover, the soldiers are led by the Bai family general. The Bai family always cares about family affection. Her brothers and sisters will never let her pregnant eldest sister be surrounded by Xiliang heavy soldiers and insist on attacking Yunjing.


    If Bai Qingyan is right, all the troops of Xiliang are in the hands of old general Cui Shanzhong. He left a small number of troops to guard Yunjing and brought most of the Xiliang soldiers out to surround her, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!


    When Da Zhou''s army comes to the rescue, old general Cui Shanzhong is bound to set up an ambush on the fastest road from yechengguan to Jiangzi city. After defeating Da Zhou, he turns around and returns to Yunjing to fight to the death with Da Yan.


    In another case, it''s better for the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty to hear the news of the siege. When the south gate has not been surrounded, they fight to protect her. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty will go out of the city. As soon as she goes out of the city, she will be immediately captured alive by the ambush of Xiliang. At that time, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty will be captured alive before the great Zhou army has won Yunjing. The great Zhou Dynasty can''t fight this battle.


    This... Should be the result that old general Cui Shanzhong wants most.


    Li Tianjiao must have found old general Cui Shanzhong long ago. Since then, the two people have been designing the situation that surrounds her today. Later, it was reported that when Li Tianjiao invited old general Cui Shanzhong, who is over 80, to lead the troops out of the mountain, I think old general Cui Shanzhong had already started at that time.


    Old general Cui Shanzhong is a veteran. He once fought with Bai Jiajun. I''m afraid that old general Cui Shanzhong deliberately told Li Tianjiao to play after he set out!


    It was still too late for them to get old general Cui''s military flag hanging on Yunjing city.


    "Your majesty! Now that your majesty is in the city, you have to send someone to yechengguan to report for help!" Wei Zhong was very calm. "No, I''m still an old slave. I''ll protect your majesty out of the city and go to yechengguan now!"


    "Now I''m out of the city. I''m afraid I''ll be caught alive by the ambush of old general Cui and become a burden for Zhou to attack Yunjing!" Bai Qingyan was silent for a moment. At the moment of lightning and flint, he made up his mind and raised his eyes. His words were sonorous. "Where is the white family''s dark guard?"


    On hearing Bai Qingyan''s order, the hidden guards of the Bai family appeared one after another, and the LED team knelt down and saluted: "big girl!"


    "Send a man out of the city from the south gate. If you arrive at Ye Chengguan, let General Yang guard the gate of Ye Chengguan. Don''t rush to send troops to rescue! Let General Yang send someone to Tang Gu to send a message to the four girls and general Shen Kunyang to rescue. Be sure to avoid the place that is easy to ambush and seek stability rather than speed!"


    "Yes!" the team led the order.


    Before Bai Qing finished speaking, he said: "then, go straight to Yunjing to inform the second girl, the third childe, the fourth childe and the fifth childe. I will tie down the main force of Xiliang in Jiangzi city. Yunjing air defense makes them not worry. They must come back to Jiangzi city after trying their best to win Yunjing and catch Li Tianjiao alive. Similarly, we must avoid the place where it is easy to set ambush and seek stability rather than speed!"


    After Bai Qingyan finished, he looked at the team of the Bai family''s dark guard: "but if you can''t get to Ye Chengguan, you will encounter an ambush. Don''t resist. It''s important to catch and protect your life! If the enemy asks me what order to send, tell them I sent someone to Ye Chengguan for help! Remember?"


    "Subordinates go in person!" the dark guard team led a boxing way.


    The leader of the team is also from Bai Jiajun. He understands why Bai Qingyan sent only one person to give orders.


    If the Xiliang army deliberately exposed the south gate to let people go to yechengguan to report and set up an ambush to ambush the Dazhou army who came to help, it must fight falsely in order to make the play real enough, and then send one to report.


    If you want to trap Gyantse city and catch their big girl alive, you must catch one of the informers alive to inquire about the situation in the city.


    So if you send only one person, you have a better chance of survival no matter how you do.


    "Order the general guarding the city to close the city gate..." Bai Qingyan raised his feet and walked outside the residence. "Let someone prepare horses. I''ll go to some city gates to have a look!"

 Chapter 1189

    "Your majesty! Even if you don''t want to go out of the city at this time, you should be in the residence! In case the Xiliang army attacks the city, the residence is safer than the city wall!" Wei Zhong chases after Bai Qingyan and dissuades him.


    "If Jiangzi city is broken, how can this small mansion resist the Xiliang army?" Bai Qingyan didn''t stop at his feet. Yu Guang saw the nervous Spring Branch following her, and turned to say with spring branch, "Spring Branch doesn''t have to follow!"


    Whether it is to capture her, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, or to set up an ambush to wipe out the great Zhou army who came to rescue her, general Cui will not choose to attack the city at this time.


    First of all, general Cui should not attack the city rashly without knowing the number of Zhou troops in Gyantse.


    Second, if you want to ambush the Zhou army, you should surround it instead of attacking it.


    When Chunzhi heard Bai Qing''s words, he paused for a moment, then hurriedly followed him and said to Bai Qing, "I know I''m useless and can''t do martial arts, but... I want to follow the big girl. I can sacrifice my life for the big girl when necessary!"


    When Chunzhi said this, her whole body was trembling. Suddenly, she was surrounded by the army. How could she not be afraid of being a servant who has been living in the prosperous imperial capital?


    But her master is going to climb the wall. How can she hide behind her master as a slave? She knows she''s useless. Unlike sister Chuntao, who can take care of the big girl very well, and unlike green bamboo girl, who has high martial arts skills, she can protect Bai Qingyan on the battlefield. Sometimes she even has to become a drag on the big girl.


    However, now that the enemy is besieging the city, she wants to follow her master. Even if she gives up her life to block an arrow for the master, she can be regarded as a loyal servant!


    Outside the yamen, there were soldiers holding torches everywhere. They hurried to the direction of the city wall in order. The people who had just entered the city were also busy pulling their children home, and the streets were in a mess.


    Bai Qingyan stepped out of the gate of the mansion and looked at the spring branch with tears. It seemed that she saw a younger spring peach. She jumped on her horse and said to spring branch, "wait in the mansion!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan rushed out with a horse belly, and Wei Zhong hurriedly followed


    Chunzhi hurriedly chased after the horses, but there were people running around in panic and soldiers shouting to let the people go home. Before Chunzhi chased out of the long street, he had lost him and was knocked to the ground. He could only have red eyes, crackling tears and folded his hands, praying that God could bless Bai Qingyan''s peace.


    Bai Qingyan took the lead in coming to Xicheng gate. As Bai Qingyan expected, there are many Xiliang troops in Xicheng gate.


    According to Bai Qingyan''s years of marching experience, the posture of the Xiliang army was to surround but not attack. She was relieved.


    Soon, the horn at the gate of Nancheng also sounded. When the general guarding the city sent someone to inform Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyan had been observing the distance from the west city wall for a long time.


    Hearing that the Xiliang army had surrounded the Nancheng gate, Bai Qingyan turned to ask the messenger: "has the Bai family guard left the city?"


    "Go back, your majesty, out of the city!" the messenger said.


    As soon as the herald''s voice fell, a fast horse rushed out of the enemy camp besieged the city and rushed in the direction of the city gate.


    The general of Ximen guarding the city clenched his sword around his waist and shouted, "archers, prepare. The enemy dares to cross the minefield. Don''t be polite and shoot me into a horse honeycomb!"


    Bai Qingyan looked coldly at the tighter and tighter horses, took the big bow in the hands of the soldiers beside him, drew the arrow, calmly took the bow and put it


    The feather arrow roared and instantly inserted under the hoof of the galloping horse. The horse was frightened, raised its hoof and hissed, throwing down the Xiliang cavalry on its back.


    The Xiliang cavalry was shocked into a cold sweat. Looking at the distance, they shouted: "general Cui Shanzhong of Xiliang, please see the emperor of Zhou!"


    Bai Qingyan threw the bow in his hand to the soldiers around him. He was upright and looked down at the Xiliang cavalry not far from the city wall: "Veteran General Cui Shanzhong hung up the handsome flag in Yunjing, Xiliang. Why did he appear in Jiangzi city again? If Veteran General Cui Shanzhong is really here, please see him in person!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan turned and walked under the city wall, charging the city guarding general: "let the soldiers never relax their guard!"


    "Yes!"


    Bai Qingyan went down the city wall and said, "send a message to all the generals in the city to come to the west gate immediately! In addition, tell the people who have just settled in Jiangzi city to go back immediately. If there are people staying outside after a column of incense at a special time, they will be treated in detail and killed!"


    "Yes!" the herald behind Bai Qingyan immediately mounted his horse and quickly went to deliver the order.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan came down from the city wall, Liu Pinggao, the general sent by Da Zhou to defend the city, was about to make a horse.


    Liu Pinggao was once a junior General of Anping camp. Later, he made several military achievements and was promoted to guard Dadu city. This time, he asked to come to the front line to go to the battlefield. Unexpectedly, he was arranged to guard the city here first. When Bai Qingyan entered the city today, he asked Bai Qingyan to send him to the front line. Unexpectedly, Jiangzi city was surrounded this night.


    "Your majesty!" Liu Ping walked up to Bai Qingyan after saluting, and spoke with Bai Qingyan very quickly, "We don''t know how many troops Xiliang has come to besiege the city, but there are only more than 5000 troops in our city. I just checked the grain depot. Fortunately, your majesty asked the disaster relief grain and grass sent to yechengguan to be temporarily stored in Jiangzi City, so it''s no problem to make rough statistics on the grain and grass for the soldiers for two months, but... If you add the Xiliang people brought into Jiangzi City, I''m afraid it won''t last long! "


    Liu Pinggao has rich experience in fighting outside all year round. When he learned that the city was surrounded, he immediately counted the grain and grass and ordered people to take strict care of it, so he immediately came to report to Bai Qingyan.


    "The number of people in Jiangzi city is small. Later, the number of Xiliang refugees brought by your majesty and Xiliang refugees who came to Jiangzi city after hearing the news add up to a lot!" Liu Ping was worried. "At the end of the day, he would worry that since Xiliang people had been prepared for the siege after your majesty entered the city, it is likely that there will be their people among the refugees! We have to guard against it!"


    Liu Pinggao''s worry is Bai Qingyan''s worry, so Bai Qingyan ordered to give the people a column of incense time to go back to their homes, otherwise they would be killed.


    "Now the army is besieging the city, we can''t be messed up in the city of Jiangzi. At once, you send your trusted people, with five hundred officers and twenty men, and patrol the families according to the number of families registered in every household today. Anyone in the family who has lost their family is sent to prison. After a column of incense, they are still in the streets, and their families are also in jail!" Bai Qing Yan ordered.

 Chapter 1190

    "Yes!" Liu Ping was about to give an order. Bai Qingyan suddenly called Liu Ping again, "wait!"


    Liu Pinggao turned back again.


    Bai Qingyan looked calm, raised his hand, covered his lips and whispered to Liu Pinggao. Liu Pinggao nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, your majesty!"


    "Turn back immediately after the order. Let''s discuss how to fight next!" Bai Qing said.


    "Yes!" Liu Pinggao jumped on his horse and left.


    Wei Zhong followed Bai Qingyan and ordered people to bring the map of Jiangzi city.


    Jiangzi city was originally the city of Xiliang people. Old general Cui must have a city structure map, so this battle... If it is really fought, it will be more difficult for Da Zhou.


    Wei Zhong asked someone to send candles to the barracks to make it brighter.


    Bai Qingyan stood in front of the construction drawing of Jiangzi city and studied it carefully.


    Soon, all the other generals except Liu Pinggao, who had just gone to deliver the order, came.


    There are several familiar faces, Du Sanbao, and Wang Jin of Feixiong camp, who once followed Bai Qingyan to save Bai Jinzhi in Daliang.


    "Your majesty!" Du Sanbao saluted Bai Qing.


    Bright Candles flickered in the barracks, reflecting the tense facial features of these generals very clearly.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at the generals


    "This time, the siege of Xiliang is either to capture me, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, to contain the great Zhou army attacking Yunjing, or to induce the great Zhou army to withdraw and rescue, so as to ambush halfway!" Bai Qingyan came to the front from behind the table, "but... For our great Zhou Dynasty, the best choice is not to let the great Zhou army going to Yunjing withdraw!"


    When the generals in the barracks heard Bai Qingyan''s words, they knew... Bai Qingyan was going to stick to Jiangzi city.


    "But your majesty!" Du Sanbao looked dignified, knelt down on one knee to Bai Qingyan and hugged his fist. "It doesn''t matter to US generals. You are the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. You can''t have an accident! If your majesty thinks you can''t let the army going to Yunjing withdraw for help, then... General Mo will ask for orders to let general Mo and all the soldiers in the city fight for your majesty and escort your majesty out of the city!"


    "I will ask you to escort your majesty out of the city!" Wang Jin also knelt on one knee and hugged his fist with Bai Qing.


    Zhou these generals knelt down one after another, hugged their fists and begged: "the end will ask for orders to escort your majesty out of the city!"


    The generals in the barracks were as shocked as thunder. They were all willing to die for their emperor from the bottom of their hearts, just trying to win Bai Qingyan''s way of life.


    Bai Qingyan is not only the general who led them to the north and south, but also the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Bai Qingyan represents the great Zhou Dynasty!


    Everyone in Da Zhou can die, but Bai Qing must not be caught alive by Xiliang, otherwise it will be a great blow to Da Zhou''s morale.


    "Please get up!" Bai Qingyan stepped forward to help Du Sanbao and Wang Jin up, and said to the generals standing behind him, "please get up! I know your loyalty! But the siege of Xiliang seems to be full of crisis, which is the best time for me to destroy Xiliang!"


    Although the generals were puzzled, they all knew Bai Qingyan''s talent for marching and fighting, and believed in their invincible God of war... And their emperor.


    "As long as we can hold the city of Gyantse, the heavy siege of Xiliang this time is tantamount to holding the main force of Xiliang for the main force of Dazhou to attack Yunjing in Xiliang. Our main force of Dazhou will be able to calm Yunjing and destroy Xiliang as soon as possible!" Bai Qingyan looked at the general of Dazhou standing in the barracks and spoke slowly, "What did we set foot on this land for? To pacify Xiliang... To complete the great cause of unification of the world! For me, my life and death... Compared with completing such a great cause and giving the people of the world a peaceful mountain and river, it is not so important. Sending me out of the city will not bring me a chance to win on the battlefield, so it is not worth it Let the five thousand soldiers in the city, including you, die! "


    "Your majesty!" Du Sanbao didn''t agree with Bai Qingyan. He stepped forward and was about to argue with Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan, however, was too conservative and motioned to Du Sanbao not to worry. Her voice was calm: "I know all of you are the most loyal and courageous officers and men of Dazhou! Some of you have chosen to overthrow the Jin Dynasty and establish Dazhou with me, and some have changed from the officers and men of the state of Liang to the officers and men of Dazhou, but... Whether we overthrow the Jin Dynasty or choose to become the officers and men of Dazhou, our purpose is always the same... That is to protect the people, protect the people and complete the unification of the world!"


    "Now, although it is said that... The people in Gyangze city are not born to be the people of Dazhou, but they have joined the nationality of Dazhou and become the people of Dazhou. Our officers and men of Dazhou... Don''t give up the reason of the people! As an emperor, I don''t give up the reason of the people! So... Bai Qingyan asks you here!" Bai Qingyan clasped his hands and glanced at all the generals in the barracks. "I urge you to stick to Jiangzi city with Bai Qingyan, to protect the people of Dazhou in Jiangzi City, to hold Xiliang for our main force of Dazhou, and to successfully win Yunjing! To calm Xiliang as soon as possible and complete the unification of the world as soon as possible!"


    When Du Sanbao listened to Bai Qing''s words, his heart was bleeding and his eyes were red. This is their emperor of the Zhou Dynasty


    Their emperors are not afraid of death. With five thousand soldiers, they dare to hold the plan of guarding the city of Gyangze, protect the people and drag the main force of Xiliang for the main force of the great Zhou Dynasty. What are they afraid of!


    "Du Sanbao will follow his majesty to the death!" Du Sanbao shouted.


    "Wang Jin will follow his majesty to the death!" Wang Jin also shouted.


    The soldiers knelt down one after another and vowed to follow Bai Qingyan to the death.


    Some general Da Zhou boldly said to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, I will fight Xiliang with your Majesty in the South and Liang in the north. Naturally, I will follow your majesty to the death, but we only have 5000 soldiers and men. I''m afraid there will be no less than 50000 outside the city. Your majesty... I''m afraid we can''t resist it for long. I''ll be foolish... Your majesty, why don''t you put on the clothes of ordinary soldiers and let general Du Sanbao take 2000 people to escort your majesty out of the city Find someone to pretend to be your Majesty in the city to delay the main force of Xiliang! In this way, you can have the best of both worlds. Please listen to the last general''s words. You are the emperor of Dazhou. Even if we die, we will never let you have an accident, not only because you are the emperor''s noble status, but because your majesty is the morale of Dazhou! "


    "The soldier in Xiliang this time is the old general Cui Shanzhong in Xiliang. How can old general Cui be fooled? Since he dares to give up Yunjing and gamble to besiege the city, he must have made all the preparations. How can I really go out..." Bai Qingyan picked up the generals of Da Zhou one by one and said, "Instead of wasting the lives of the soldiers, we might as well fight against the Xiliang army in the city!"

 Chapter 1191

    "Once... Our Dazhou army has not never been besieged. My father town king baiqishan, once trapped in Fengcheng by 30000 troops and had little food!" Bai Qingyan straightened up and looked at the Dazhou generals around her. "Not to mention, we not only have 5000 soldiers, but also more than 30000 people in Jiangzi city!"


    Du Sanbao went to Bai Qingyan: "although these people in Xiliang have abandoned their identity as Xiliang people and entered the great Zhou Dynasty, they are not native people of the great Zhou Dynasty. Can they really fight side by side with us?"


    "These people of Xiliang chose to become the people of Zhou Dynasty because they knew how hard it would be if they continued to be the people of Xiliang. The houses and food they got today are hard won. They have experienced life and death and famine, and they will be more grateful to be the people of Zhou Dynasty for having a family and food!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the generals: "From another point of view, if you Xiliang people, Xiliang army plundered people''s food as military food, but Da Zhou could give you his own food... Let''s live! Now Xiliang is in the siege City, and the emperor of Da Zhou is in the city, do you choose to fight with the emperor of Da Zhou to defend Jiangzi City, exempt the money owed to the government, the government, the land and the house, or do you want the emperor of Da Zhou to die here and serve as president Attack the city from Xiliang... Wait for the Zhou army to attack and kill the city to avenge the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty? "


    Bai Qingyan''s meaning is very clear. To take these Xiliang people who have just become the people of the Zhou Dynasty, we should give them both grace and power to understand... They will not survive if they do not follow the Zhou Dynasty to resist the Xiliang army this time.


    "But these people are not trained..." Wang Jin looked worried.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t been trained. Help transport things to the city wall and bandage the wounded, which can reduce the burden of our Zhou army!" Bai Qingyan said when he saw that Liu Pinggao had walked quickly towards the barracks. "First check the Xiliang who had entered the city and the ambush among the refugees, and then persuade the people to divide their work and cooperate!"


    "The end will understand!" Du Sanbao answered.


    After Liu Pinggao stepped into the barracks and saluted Bai Qing, Bai Qing said, "General Liu, please arrange..."


    "Yes!" Liu Pinggao began to give orders. "After the generals returned, they gave orders to wrap fine cotton cloth around the left arm of all the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty to prevent the enemy of Xiliang from accompanying the refugees into the city."


    Liu Pinggao looked at Du Sanbao: "two thousand soldiers are responsible for the defense of the walls in the southeast. Du Sanbao is in charge. Today''s urban defense password is... Fearless!"


    "Yes! The last general will take command!" Du Sanbao hugged his fist.


    "Two thousand soldiers have defended the two walls in the northwest. They are dispatched by Wang Jin. The city defense password is... Fearless!"


    "Wang Jin takes command!" Wang Jin takes command with a fist.


    "Five hundred soldiers are in charge of the patrol in the city, and Huang Ancheng is in charge. The patrol command is... Fearless."


    "Huang an Cheng takes orders!"


    "Five hundred soldiers have been divided into groups. They are going door-to-door to inquire about their work in the city. They are dispatched by Li Jiang. Li Jiang''s people have gone, and the patrol team has no thieves!" Liu Ping said loudly, "Please convey to the generals, remember your generals and remember the passwords of each team. This is a special time... When you encounter the generals and soldiers of Dazhou wearing Dazhou military uniforms with unknown intentions, you must see whether their arms are wrapped in fine cotton cloth, ask where the soldiers are and which general is responsible, and be sure to know the passwords!"


    "Yes!"


    The generals responded and acted separately at once.


    "Your Majesty..." seeing that the soldiers had left the barracks, Liu Ping turned to Bai Qing and said, "Your Majesty is not safe under the gate. You''d better go back to the official residence first. In case of a fight, it''s not safe here."


    Bai Qingyan sat down in his chair, put his elbow on the armrest and said, "I''ll wait here and estimate for a while... I can find out the details of Xiliang sneaking into the city in advance, even the dark soldiers. I have to exchange these Xiliang soldiers for the guards of our Bai family army."


    By now, Bai Qingyan is 80% sure that the Bai family army she sent out of the city has been arrested.


    Perhaps, after a while, the old general Cui will come to the door with the white family guard to show off his power, attack their confidence in the Zhou army, and make all the Zhou soldiers feel that they can''t send out the news. If they stick here, they will be defeated.


    General Cui is very good at attacking the heart.


    When the army besieges the city, the heart of the army is strong. Only when the city walls and gates are strong can they become an iron wall, so in the next days... The old general Cui will try his best to attack and shake the heart of the army of Da Zhou.


    When Liu Pinggao heard this, he knew that Bai Qingyan had sent someone out of the south gate that had not been surrounded... To report the news, but also to test whether there was an ambush at the south gate. Now I''m afraid there was an ambush at the south gate. At that time, general Cui didn''t let the army surround the south gate, just to leave a hole for their majesty to escape from the south gate and catch them alive Emperor Zhou.


    Liu Pinggao, the name of the old general Cui, has naturally been heard of as a general. The old general Cui was killed by the Xiliang emperor because of his fraudulent surrender. Since then, he has faded out of the public''s sight.


    I didn''t expect to lead the troops in person this time, and mysteriously appeared around Jiangzi city.


    In the end, this is the chassis of Xiliang. They are not familiar with the Zhou army at present. As an old general who has been marching and fighting for many years, old general Cui naturally knows where they will be the sentry, knows how to skillfully avoid, or even... Kill their Zhou sentry.


    It is inevitable that when fighting on the territory of other countries, the geographical environment is not as clear as that of their own soldiers and generals.


    Liu Pinggao is determined to stay with Bai Qingyan and protect their emperor of the Zhou Dynasty no matter what.


    ¡¤


    The army besieged the city outside Gyangze.


    From door to door, the big Zhou army is searching the streets in Jiangzi. The number of people in the house is the same as the registered residence when they first entered the city.


    I don''t know. Once I found out, there was a problem. I didn''t say anything. Near Bai Qingyan''s official residence, the patrol soldiers fought with a small group of enemy troops and captured more than a dozen Xiliang soldiers who sneaked into the city with the refugees.


    The people first knew that the Xiliang army was besieging the city, and then heard that the Zhou army was checking door-to-door. If they found that a family was not there, they would put the whole family in prison. Before that, they collected other people''s money... Let them pretend to be their own family in the city, hoping to share more land and a big house. The people of Xiliang were immediately terrified.


    At this time, they also understood that they had been used. Those Xiliang soldiers lurked in early to open the gate for the Xiliang army outside when the Xiliang army besieged the city.


    No, as long as Da Zhou Bing found his home, he didn''t wait for Da Zhou Jun to ask in detail. All the families of Xiliang soldiers who brought people in would kneel down and recruit honestly.

 Chapter 1192

    However, if they were honest, the attitude of Dazhou army was very good. He said that he took them to the prison first and registered them. In view of their active confession, they released them after the matter to reassure them. Those people thanked Dazhou soldiers for leaving.


    Soon, problems were found in more and more people''s homes, and many people who have problems and haven''t returned in gyangzi city. Naturally, some people didn''t have time to go home, and some... Some skilled Xiliang soldiers. The news was often sent to Liu Pinggao as soon as possible, and Liu Pinggao sorted it out and sent it to Bai Qingyan''s case.


    After a while, Bai Qingyan sat in front of the court and looked at the map of Jiangzi city and the big map around Jiangzi city. He was thinking about how to fight the war in the future. He heard a report from the outside... It was said that the veteran soldiers of Cui Shanzhong had arrived at the foot of the city and asked to meet the emperor of Zhou.


    Liu Ping frowned and said to Bai Qing, "if your majesty plans to go out of the city to see old general Cui Shanzhong, he will accompany your majesty!"


    "How many Xiliang masterpieces have been caught sneaking into the city?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Back to your majesty, so far, 41 have been captured alive and 27 have died!" Liu Ping said.


    It was Bai Qingyan who gave the order in time, so they were caught unprepared. The people of Xiliang were afraid to lead them into the city, let them take responsibility and find their home... They confessed that some Xiliang works were caught alive before they could get out of their home.


    Later, Li Jiang, the general of the Zhou army who investigated the exiles, deliberately spread the news... Xiliang fine, as a cover for his identity, was afraid of being betrayed, so he simply killed the Xiliang people who covered them into the city.


    As soon as the people heard this, they were even more frightened, and they did not dare to leave the unknown Xiliang fine works at home for a little money, and sold those Xiliang soldiers one after another.


    Although everyone has money, it needs life to spend it,


    Bai Qingyan sneered: "I didn''t expect that old general Cui arranged a lot of people in Jiangzi city! Then check... I''m afraid there are more."


    "Yes! Then... Does your majesty want to take everyone?" Liu Pinggao asked.


    "Take the body with you!" Bai Qing said.


    "Yes!"


    ¡¤


    Old general Cui Shanzhong had dismounted with a cushion under his knees. Beside him were two children, one with a lamp and the other with a tea set. Behind him were two Xiliang generals holding a horse.


    Old general Cui Shanzhong looked up and looked at the towering city of Gyangze, with brown old man spots, eyes and gullies, dignified expression on his face, gray hair tied on his head, and beard blown up.


    Thirty years later, he went into battle again. Unexpectedly, the first one to fight was their Jiangzi city in Xiliang.


    Soon, the gate of Jiangzi city opened slowly. Bai Qingyan, wearing a fox fur cloak and a white horse, rode out slowly.


    The Xiliang general behind old general Cui Shanzhong saw that Bai Qingyan seemed to be followed by a team of people and horses, and immediately became vigilant.


    A Xiliang general walked to the old general, knelt down on one knee and said, "old general, look, Da Zhou has brought the army out. It''s better to withdraw first..."


    Cui Shanzhong raised his withered hand and waved: "the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is a descendant of the Bai family. He will never make Yin moves when I see him. This is not only the character of the generals, but also the pride of the Bai family."


    Hearing what old general Cui Shanzhong said, general Xiliang bit his teeth and got up and retreated to one side.


    This time, it was their last blog in Xiliang. It can be said that it was the strength of the whole country. If it was defeated, it would be the subjugation of the country. The general of Xiliang was very worried. He was afraid that the old general Cui Shanzhong would lose here before the war began.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan followed by a general and a eunuch, and followed by the soldiers of Da Zhou behind him, he didn''t know what to carry. He bit his teeth and whispered to his colleagues: "go back and give orders and let the archers prepare. If there is any change, listen to my orders and be sure to protect old general Cui!"


    "Yes!" the general took orders and quietly turned back to the army.


    Old general Cui saw Bai Qingyan coming slowly on a white horse and smiled and asked the little boy to help him up.


    The lantern boy hurried forward and helped Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general who couldn''t straighten his back.


    Bai Qingyan dismounted and saw Cui Shanzhong''s veteran army saluting Bai Qingyan with fists: "I''ve seen the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t ask big either. He saluted old general Cui Shanzhong with both hands: "the old general is over 80 years old. Bai Qingyan admires him for coming forward at the time of the national disaster in Xiliang!"


    Old general Cui looks at Bai Qingyan as if he saw baiqishan. The Bai family has such a strong character. It''s time to fight... But the Bai family never spared their admiration and praise for the enemy generals!


    Old general Cui saw the soldiers and corpses brought over behind Bai Qingyan, and knew that these were probably the ambushes he had placed in Jiangzi city in advance. Look at the number... I''m afraid Bai Qingyan had captured more than half of them.


    To fight with the Bai family, we really have to fight with 120000 spirit.


    "Emperor Zhou, please!" general Cui held the child''s hand and made a gesture of invitation to Bai Qingyan, and then ordered the general standing next to him to lead, "go and bring people up!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the cushion prepared by old general Cui Shanzhong for her in advance, smiled and held Wei Zhong''s hand and sat down.


    Old general Cui also sat down and said to Bai Qing with a smile: "Your Majesty, now we are surrounded by 60000 troops in Xiliang. I know your majesty is pregnant now, and I know that we are just struggling in Xiliang. Why don''t we stop fighting this battle? Your majesty asked the main force of Dazhou to withdraw and don''t attack Yunjing. In the cities occupied by Dazhou at present, our hands are given away by Xiliang, and the people are no longer forced. How about the two countries stop the sabre force? Bi But now that yunpo Xing is dead, your majesty has to forgive others! "


    Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes were with a very shallow smile. Against the background of the lantern held by Wei Zhong, they were bright and dark, but the eyes were clear, tough, deep and calm, and people could not see the emotion of fear.


    "I''m afraid old general Cui doesn''t understand the main reason why Zhou sent troops to Xiliang this time..." Bai Qingyan''s voice is slow, not high pitched, with respect for old general Cui Shanzhong.


    "Isn''t it to avenge the Bai family?" Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, asked.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t shake her head. She looked at general Cui: "general Cui, Zhou sent troops to Xiliang... For revenge, but also to complete the unification of the world and realize the Taiping mountain and river expected by our ancestors of the Bai family! Now that the great cause has not been completed, how dare Bai Qingyan retreat for his own safety? If so... How can he be worthy of the ancestors of the Bai family?"

 Chapter 1193

    She raised her finger to the city wall with the torch swaying behind her, pointed to the Dazhou officers and men who drew bows and arrows on the city wall and were on full alert. Her voice was sonorous: "how can you be worthy of them, stand side by side with Bai Qingyan... The Dazhou officers and men who were far away from their hometown and sacrificed their lives for peace for their families and people?"


    Old general Cui looks at Bai Qingyan and thinks of Bai Weiting. He has an appreciation for the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. He can appreciate it. In the end, the two armies are still on the opposite side.


    "If your majesty has to fight, maybe he won''t win!" old general Cui ordered, "bring people up!"


    "Yes!" the general who had been guarding behind general Cui took the command and rode away quickly.


    Old general Cui looked at Bai Qing and said, "the Xiliang soldiers sent by your majesty to Ye Chengguan for help have been captured alive by us!"


    Cui Shanzhong looked up at Jiangzi City Road: "Surrounded by the city on all sides, this Jiangzi city is also the city of Xiliang. The construction drawings of this city are kept in the national capital. We Xiliang army know the secret path of this Jiangzi city like the back of our hands. It can be said... If I want to trap your Majesty in Jiangzi City, the Zhou army will never be able to send out the news. This Jiangzi city is all the people of Xiliang. Your majesty thinks he can insist How long? "


    "General Cui, can''t wolf smoke spread a message?" Bai Qingyan said, "not to mention that I don''t need Zhou''s help. As long as I insist that Zhou enters Yunjing and catches Li Tianjiao alive, Xiliang will disappear into history forever."


    Cui Shanzhong''s palm tightened slightly, still smiling kindly, and said, "then, did your majesty ever think that once the great Zhou Dynasty conquered Yunjing, or even... Seized our Xiliang emperor, our Xiliang army would attack the city with all its strength in order to save our emperor. Could your majesty hold it at that time?"


    As soon as the old general''s voice fell, he saw that the general of Xiliang ordered someone to drag out the dark guard team of the White army covered with blood, and escorted him to kneel on the side of general Cui.


    "Big girl..." the dark guard team led their eyes to swell, and the whole person was like being fished out of blood.


    Bai Qingyan glanced at Cui Shanzhong with a smile and said: "How can old general Cui Shanzhong be sure that I will only stick to it... Rather than take the initiative to fight? Although old general Cui Shanzhong has an advantage in military strength, he is no safer than us in the high city. If we sneak at night, we will always be tired and unable to defend!"


    Before the old general Cui Shanzhong answered, she looked at the Xiliang army holding a torch behind the old general Cui Shanzhong: "This should be the main force of Xiliang Army... It is also the whole family background of Xiliang. The old general has to rely on this family background to fight against the state of Yan, so he can only besiege me, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and then hand over the city to the great Zhou Dynasty. He has to stop fighting with Xiliang in exchange for Xiliang''s breathing space. Then Xiliang will go to seek peace with the state of Yan if the state of Yan is willing At least Xiliang can survive the armistice. If the state of Yan doesn''t want to... Xiliang can also free up his hands and feet to deal with the state of Yan! "


    Old general Cui Shanzhong knows that the Bai family are smart. Even if she doesn''t come to see Bai Qingyan this time, she can clearly analyze the whole war situation in Xiliang and know that she doesn''t intend to attack the city directly this time.


    Either the peace talks are successful and an alliance agreement is signed with Dazhou, so that old Mr. Cui Shanzhong can spare his hands and feet to deal with the state of Yan. After all, even if Xiliang exhausts all his strength, he will never be able to fight the strongest state of Dazhou and the state of Yan at one time.


    Li Tianjiao is not Li Tianfu, and Cui Shanzhong is by no means a blindly optimistic general. After weighing, it is natural to repair the armistice with the strongest Dazhou, destroy the alliance between Dazhou and the state of Yan, and then go to seek peace with the state of Yan. If they can get the armistice of the state of Yan, it is best, if not... They will fight with the state of Yan to the death in Xiliang.


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, nodded. "Your Majesty, why don''t you change your mind and think about it? This armistice with Xiliang is easy to get so many cities, and you can even talk about it again! First solve the urgent need of the besieged city and save the troops, and then if Yan state and Xiliang can''t talk about it, isn''t it good for Xiliang to reap the benefits?"


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "Old general, since Da Zhou has decided to fight Xiliang together with the state of Yan, he can''t lose his faith in the state of Yan! As an emperor of a country, personal life and death is small, and national integrity is great! As a white family... Personal life and death is small, and disqualification is great! Old general... Da Zhou''s ambition is to win the world. If he loses his faith in the state of Yan... And Xiliang, he only thinks about the benefits of Da Zhou, and Da Zhou... And so on How can we get the world? "


    If you break your faith in the world, you can''t get the world!


    I didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to understand this truth when he was young.


    When old general Cui Shanzhong heard this, he looked at Bai Qingyan with emotion... Why can''t Zhou have such an emperor to rule the world!


    She turned her head and motioned Liu Pinggao to bring people up


    Liu Pinggao turned around to send orders to bring people over.


    Soon, the soldiers of Da Zhou and the soldiers of Xiliang sent by old general Cui Shanzhong to follow the exiles of Xiliang into Jiangzi city were escorted up, and the bodies were also carried up.


    "This is the Xiliang army that the old general asked to follow the refugees into the city with the intention of causing chaos. Today, he handed it back to old general Cui and asked old general Cui to return our people from Dazhou." Bai Qing said.


    Old general Cui Shanzhong just saw the Zhou army escorting so many people out behind Bai Qingyan. He knew that the dark soldiers buried in Jiangzi city had been found. He thought that Bai Qingyan might find the dark soldiers he had ambushed in advance, but he didn''t think that Bai Qingyan found them so quickly, which was beyond Cui Shanzhong''s expectation.


    He bowed his hand to Bai Qingyan: "I''ve heard that the outside world is saying that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is a natural general. It''s true. I admire him for digging out the hidden soldiers I buried in such a short time!"


    With that, Mr. Cui Shanzhong waved his hand and asked his soldiers to send the Bai family''s dark guard to Bai Qingyan first.


    The white family dark guard team led by Liu Pinggao was dragged up. Liu Pinggao personally came forward to hold the people and said, "suffer, brother!"


    The team of Bai family''s dark guard shook his head and was held behind Bai Qingyan by Liu Pinggao. He immediately asked general Zhou to lead the team into the city to find a military doctor for treatment.


    Xiliang soldiers and corpses were also exchanged to Xiliang by Da Zhou.


    Bai Qingyan stood up with Wei Zhong''s hand. He saw that the little boy beside the old general Cui Shanzhong also helped Cui Shanzhong up.


    "Your Majesty is determined in the world, I understand! So... I can only compete with your majesty." Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, bows to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan nodded with Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, turned around and took the lead in walking towards the city.

 Chapter 1194

    Seeing Bai Qingyan leave, old general Cui Shanzhong turned around and led the way with the generals around him: "let the soldiers get ready tonight. Da Zhou may attack the camp!"


    The soldiers who followed old general Cui Shanzhong looked back at Jiangzi city and said, "old general, Dazhou didn''t completely catch the dark soldiers we sent into the city. The general thought that we should strike while the iron is hot... Cooperate inside and outside to break the city and capture the emperor of Dazhou alive. We have the emperor of Dazhou in hand. Are we afraid that Dazhou won''t surrender soon?"


    "Da Zhou is in the city and we are outside the city. We really want to attack Jiangzi city. Xiliang may not be able to get benefits... Instead, we lose our troops. With the ability of emperor Da Zhou to lead the troops, we can''t directly win Jiangzi city in World War I, but our morale in Xiliang is bad!" old general Cui Shanzhong said, and the man has been helped on his horse by the little boy.


    If he just thought that Bai Qingyan really sent only one person to Ye Chengguan for help in order to weaken the target, then now old general Cui Shanzhong can be sure that if Bai Qingyan really wants to ask for help from the outside world, there must be countless ways in her mind.


    She sent a man out of the city, just to test whether there was an ambush at the South Gate of Jiangzi City, so as to confirm her prediction of his action.


    And because... Only when one person goes out of the city will he keep the messenger''s life to interrogate the situation in the city and the content of the message.


    The little girl is more powerful than he imagined, and he cherishes the lives of the soldiers around her. He must deal with it carefully.


    Old general Cui grabbed the reins and looked over the wall of Jiangzi city and said: "Since Da Zhou has to fight, we''ll wait for Da Zhou to report wolf smoke for help. If Bai Qingyan plans to resist without wolf smoke for help, we''ll spread the news that the Xiliang army is besieging the emperor of Da Zhou. We''ll send spies to watch the movement of Ye Chengguan. Once Da Zhou army comes to help, we''ll set up an ambush to destroy as many Da Zhou army as we can!"


    "What if the general guarding Ye Chengguan doesn''t come without an order?" asked general Xiliang.


    "Then we''ll be trapped in the city of Gyangze. When the city runs out of ammunition and food, we''ll catch the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the emperor''s heirs of the great Zhou Dynasty in one fell swoop!" Cui Shanzhong said.


    If ye Chengguan''s garrison general led troops to rush to the rescue, they would wipe out part of Da Zhou''s troops in Xiliang first, and then seize Ye Chengguan, isolating Da Zhou''s main force at the other end of Ye Chengguan. Da Zhou''s main force without food... If they were hungry for a long time, they would not be the main force.


    Cui Shanzhong had just guessed the deployment of troops in the city from the general of Dazhou who went to yechengguan for help.


    The soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty are tough. They say that there are 100000 and 200000 soldiers in the city, and the food and grass are enough for the soldiers in the city to use for ten or twenty years. No matter how they use punishment, they are tough men even if they don''t tell the truth.


    But the tough man also exposed many problems during the interrogation, which made Cui Shanzhong see. If the food and grass in the city were really enough, the self-confidence would let the soldiers say it directly... The food and grass in the city was enough to last for half a year or a year, and enough to return to help after the main force of Dazhou won Yunjing!


    Instead of holding the heart of death and saying something impossible to fool their Xiliang army!


    Dazhou has been providing relief to the victims of Xiliang, and food has been continuously sent to the refugees. Jiangzi city is just a transit station for food sent to yechengguan. Six days ago... Dazhou just sent a batch of food. In order not to disturb Dazhou, he attracted Dazhou''s idea and didn''t go to loot when the Xiliang army was short of food.


    Although there are no spies to check in detail, it is impossible for Da Zhou to send a batch of food from Da Zhou to Xiliang every six days, so there will not be much food in the city!


    What Cui Shanzhong should do next is to trap Jiangzi City, and then send someone to rob the food of Dazhou, and send the food of the army from Dazhou to the main force of Dazhou. The soldiers and horses did not move, the food and grass went first, and there was no food... See how Dazhou fought in Yunjing!


    Cui Shanzhong chose to surround Bai Qingyan in Jiangzi city without detailed planning.


    The next thing they want to guard against is Da Zhou''s raid.


    Today is the first day of their siege of Xiliang. If you want to frustrate the spirit of their Xiliang army, tonight is the most suitable for sneak attack.


    Although this is the first time Cui Shanzhong has fought with Bai Qingyan, he has studied every battle after Bai Qingyan died in the battle and returned to the battlefield again, especially several major battles with Yun. He knows that Bai Qingyan has almost nothing left out in the war. He can be prepared to judge their trend with every little action.


    Therefore, the old general Cui Shanzhong needs the whole army in Xiliang to fight with 120000 spirit.


    ¡¤


    Upon returning to the city with Bai Qingyan, Liu Pinggao said, "Your Majesty... Light wolf smoke for help! Even if we don''t light wolf smoke for help, I''m afraid Cui Shanzhong will release the news of the Siege!"


    "Old general Cui will release the news, and the Zhou army may not believe it, but if we light a wolf smoke, the Zhou soldiers will come to the rescue, and Xiliang will ambush on the way... Do you think about the consequences?" Bai Qingyan threw the whip to Liu Pinggao with a cold face.


    Her mind is very clear. General Cui may be waiting for Dazhou to light the wolf smoke now: "if General Yang wuce in Yecheng pass leads troops to rush for help, general Cui will recapture Yecheng pass. At that time... We and the main force of Dazhou who is going to Yunjing will really be cut into two parts with one knife!"


    As long as ye Chengguan does not lose food, it can be transported from fengerlan city to Ye Chengguan.


    Now Bai Qingyan is not worried about the safety of Jiangzi City, but that old general Cui will ambush and rob the grain and grass sent by Da Zhou to Ye Chengguan. Let''s not say that the main grain and grass of Da Zhou will be cut off. Xiliang is seriously short of food now.


    Bai Qingyan gently rubbed the jade cicada in the purse she wore at her waist. It''s not her style to sit and wait for death. The most conservative thing is to hold the main force of Xiliang so that ah Qi and ah Yu can successfully win Yunjing.


    But even if Bai Qingyan still has 5000 troops in her hand, she will never be satisfied with dragging the main force of Xiliang and waiting for the main force of Dazhou to turn around and come back for rescue after winning Yunjing. Now Jiangzi city is not at a dead end. On the premise of containing the main force of Xiliang, she should think about how to use wolf smoke to damage the main force of Xiliang here.


    The main force of Xiliang is gone, and Xiliang has no power to return to heaven


    It can be said that the Xiliang soldiers led by veteran general Cui Shanzhong are Xiliang''s last hope.


    Bai Qingyan walked slowly under his feet, and in his mind he went over and over the map of Xiliang, the map around Jiangzi city... And the map from Jiangzi city to yechengguan.


    The team of Bai family''s dark guard is settled in Bai Qingyan''s residence. The military doctor is giving the team wound medicine. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone. It''s all skin trauma, but... It still looks terrible.

 Chapter 1195

    Hearing the voices of servants and soldiers saluting Bai Qing outside, the dark guard team hurriedly wanted to stand up, but was stopped by the military doctor who was applying medicine for him: "don''t move!"


    The dark guard team sat back again and said to the army doctor with a good voice: "Your Majesty is coming! It must be to ask me about the Xiliang army. It''s not appropriate for me to be naked..."


    "Right away!" the military doctor slowly smeared the ointment on the fine cotton cloth, and then pressed it on the shoulder of the white family dark guard team, which was so painful that the team took a breath.


    Before Bai Qingyan entered the house, the soldiers who patrol the city and check people door-to-door came to report that... The team patrolling the city found that they were wearing Da Zhou''s military armor, but they couldn''t say the right password. They were caught by Da Zhou''s soldiers. After killing two pretending tortures, they knew that they were ordered by old general Cui Shanzhong to sneak in among the refugees, As like as two peas of the West cool warriors who were arrested.


    "They don''t know how many people old general Cui Shanzhong sent. As the Xiliang soldiers who were sent back said, they all thought that old general Cui Shanzhong sent only their team into the city! After interrogation... We also found that the purpose of these teams into the city is different!" said the young general who came to report.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes half hung: "have the granaries and weapon depots been arranged?"


    Liu Pinggao arched to Bai Qingyan: "according to your Majesty''s orders, the action of pretending to transfer granaries and weapons has not stopped. I want to wait until the transfer is completed, those mice hiding in the dark should be obediently caught!"


    Bai Qingyan looked up at the dark night. Bai Qingyan had thought of all the preventive measures he could think of


    "Big girl!" the Bai family''s Secret guard team stumbled out of the door holding the door frame, knelt in front of Bai Qingyan on one knee, looked up at Bai Qing and said, "big girl, there is indeed an ambush outside the south gate. As soon as my subordinates ran out of the gate, the horse''s legs were broken. There are still a lot of ambushes. It looks like they are waiting for the big girl to leave the city!"


    Master Liu Ping''s heart tightened. As expected, general Cui didn''t have Xiliang soldiers around the Nancheng gate at first, so that he could let Bai Qingyan out of the South Gate... Catch Bai Qingyan alive!


    At this time, Liu Pinggao was very afraid. If he really protected Bai Qingyan out of the city at that time, he was afraid that Bai Qingyan would have been captured alive by Xiliang and his emperor. There would be no need to fight again!


    "You''ve worked hard!" Bai Qingyan helped the man up.


    "My subordinates have probably found out that old general Cui has brought more than 50000 Xiliang troops this time, but I can''t keep up with them in terms of food and grass. My subordinates heard from those soldiers... It seems that the Xiliang soldiers who ambushed outside the South Gate barely had a full meal because of the siege tonight!" when the Bai family''s dark guard team was in deep trouble, they didn''t forget to inquire about the news, "The little soldier who was interrogated and executed just changed after a few whips, and his strength was not strong. From the strength of the whip thrown on his body, it didn''t look like he didn''t have enough to eat. After waving five or six whips, his strength couldn''t be stably controlled."


    Liu Pinggao was stunned. When others executed him, the dark guard of the white family could capture this subtle difference to explore intelligence. This is... Quite amazing!


    It is said that the guards of the Bai family are all retreated by the Bai family army. No wonder the former Bai family army is frightening and invincible. If all the members of the Bai family army are such iron men, what army can''t they defeat?


    Bai Qingyan nodded, stood under the swaying sheepskin lanterns, blew his eyelids, looked at the shadow of the red painted wooden column in the corridor elongated and shaken by the shadow of the lamp, and after a long time, he looked up and asked Liu Pinggao, "when will the next big week''s grain be delivered?"


    Liu Pinggao stepped forward and said, "the next food delivery should be on February 11... At the latest on February 12. Your majesty is worried that the Xiliang army will rob food!"


    Liu Pinggao''s heart also jumped up. He clenched his sword around his waist and said to Bai Qing, "at this time, unless it is to light wolf smoke to warn for help, food will be delivered as usual on February 11... Or 12. Isn''t it cheaper for Xiliang people?"


    We can''t let the Xiliang soldiers eat their food and then besiege their emperor.


    Bai Qingyan closed his eyes and thought carefully: "February 11... 12..."


    Since Xiliang is so short of food, even the soldiers in the war can''t eat enough, it is bound to rob food!


    She knows when the next grain will be delivered, but old general Cui doesn''t know. This is their advantage.


    While old general Cui is waiting for food, he has to wait for Bai Qingyan to light a wolf smoke for help. They can lead their troops to ambush.


    Bai Qingyan''s hand hidden under the fox fur cloak gently grasped the jade cicada in his purse, and he had the general outline of how to fight this battle.


    She turned to Liu Pinggao and said, "let the soldiers patrolling in the city summon up 120000 spirit. Be sure to catch all the dark soldiers sent by Xiliang! The soldiers on the wall don''t have to be on alert. Patrol in shifts and let the soldiers have a good rest!"


    "Your Majesty has Countermeasures in mind?" Liu Ping looked at Bai Qingyan''s calm eyes and knew that Bai Qingyan had a plan in mind.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "tell the soldiers that although old general Cui will not attack the city for the time being, he can have a good rest and enough energy, but he must not relax his vigilance too much."


    "Yes!" Liu Ping answered with a high fist, raised his head and bright eyes, waiting for Bai Qingyan''s order to prepare for the sneak attack on the Xiliang army tonight.


    "At least tonight, our soldiers can have a good sleep!" Bai Qingyan said.


    Liu Ping was stunned: "Your Majesty, didn''t your majesty plan to let the soldiers sneak into Xiliang military camp tonight?"


    Liu Pinggao thought Bai Qingyan said in front of old general Cui that she would never wait to die. She planned to attack the camp just to make Xiliang people think she didn''t intend to do so. Their Majesty must let them attack Xiliang tonight!


    Bai Qingyan''s lips: "Old general Cui may be like you. I think I mentioned the attack on the camp at night today to paralyze them. I will attack the camp tonight! Let them be on good alert. Our soldiers and soldiers in Dazhou have a good sleep. Oh... By the way, don''t forget... Let the city gates open and close once tonight. There''s no need to fix a fixed time. Let the skin of Xiliang people tighten a little."


    "Yes!" Liu Ping answered.


    They all think attacking the camp is the most appropriate at night. Bai Qingyan wants to do the opposite. At night, the big Zhou army makes a noise, but doesn''t attack the camp... Let the Xiliang soldiers be on guard and can''t sleep well. During the day, they send a small group of cavalry to harass them, so that they can''t sleep.

 Chapter 1196

    It''s true and false. When Bai Qingyan really sends troops, Xiliang will be overwhelmed.


    As Bai Qingyan expected, after general Cui returned, he ordered the whole army to be on alert, ready to ambush and wait for the night attack of Dazhou


    Old general Cui thought Bai Qingyan was crafty. In the previous battles with Yun, he took a small group of people to attack the camp at night, burning grain and grass and weapons.


    Now that Bai Qingyan has blatantly said that he will come back to attack the camp at night, if they don''t do anything, they may not be right in Bai Qingyan''s arms!


    Now, general Cui has to guard against the food and grass that Xiliang needs most. At the same time... General Cui also wants to destroy the small force Bai Qingyan sent to attack the camp. The fewer soldiers in the city, the better for Xiliang.


    After all, if you really can''t attract the main force of Da Zhou to rescue your emperor in the end, when you are really about to hit Yunjing, general Cui will have to change his strategy to attack the city and seize Bai Qingyan to save the white game.


    What he hoped more at this time was that he would send someone to send the news of the siege of Xiliang to Ye Chengguan. The guard of Ye Chengguan would be able to send troops to explore as soon as possible, and then send the news to the main force of the front line of Da Zhou. When Da Zhou''s guard of Ye Chengguan was ambushed in the future, the main force of Da Zhou would have to turn back and come to rescue him.


    Old general Cui sighed, looked up at the cloudy sky and ordered: "let the spies stare quietly. Once the gate of the Zhou army is opened... Report immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Pinggao was not at ease and personally boarded several city walls to patrol


    When Du Sanbao saw Liu Ping coming, he arched his hands at Liu Ping and said, "Lord Liu, I heard that they are short of food in Xiliang. Do you want me to let my brothers put a roast pig on the tower here? The wind is blowing in the direction of Xiliang military camp. If you smell the meat, you can''t greedy them!"


    Liu Pinggao put his hands behind him, shook his whip gently and said, "well, people are hungry... You roast pigs here! The hungry people can''t do anything. Are you urging people to attack the city or are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Liu Pinggao reprimands Du Sanbao lukewarm.


    Du Sanbao pursed his lips, frowned and said, "I don''t think well. The general doesn''t need to talk like that. When he will follow general Wang Xiping before, General Wang Xiping likes us to think of a way best. Even if the way doesn''t work, it always shows that we use our brains!"


    "Then do I have to boast about you!" Liu Pinggao gently whipped Du Sanbao''s shoulder with a whip and approached Du Sanbao again. His voice softened, "Your Majesty, now in the city, we attach great importance to safety. I like you very much because you have a lively mind, but you like to act disorderly! At present, when your majesty is... Or not alive, please act according to your Majesty''s orders! When your majesty is away... When we fight, you can give your ideas!"


    Hearing Liu Pinggao say so, Du Sanbao threw his fist at Liu Pinggao and arched his hand: "Lord Liu''s words are reasonable. Du Sanbao will not act first and then act. Everything is at the disposal of Lord Liu and his majesty!"


    Liu Ping smiled high and low, held the whip and ordered Du Sanbao''s helmet: "Your Majesty can remember you. You have a bright future in the future. Don''t mess around, okay?"


    "Alas!" Du Sanbao answered, and his heart was unconvinced by Liu Pinggao''s idea and quietly dissipated.


    Seeing Liu Pinggao leave, Du Sanbao''s subordinates trotted over, righted his helmet and asked Du Sanbao, "general, when shall we open the city gate?"


    "What''s the hurry..." Du Sanbao said to the Xiliang army encamped around the city in the distance, "look at the bright lights in the Xiliang army. When they sleep, we''ll open the gate again, and we won''t scare them to death!"


    The cold wind is howling, which makes me feel frightened.


    The lanterns on the upper floor of Jiangzi city were swaying wildly by the wind, while the lights of Xiliang military camp in the distance were like destroying the Star River, which surrounded Jiangzi city. If the soldiers of the two armies were not in full readiness, it would be a beautiful scene from a distance.


    February 11 is the day when Bai Qing promised to counter attack. That day... She wants to make old general Cui realize whether he is robbing food or ambushing the Dazhou army coming from ye Chengguan, and divide his 50000 Xiliang soldiers. It''s easy to deal with.


    Before that, Bai Qingyan hopes to get the help of the people in the city as much as possible.


    This night, the big Zhou army inside the high wall had a good sleep, but the Xiliang army outside the city didn''t have such good luck.


    Old general Cui also stayed up all night. After the soldiers turned off the lights, he sat quietly in the camp waiting for Bai Qingyan to send troops to attack at night.


    Sure enough, their Xiliang army turned off the lights. Not long after, their spies reported that the Xicheng gate of Da Zhou was open


    The Xiliang army was immediately ready, especially the Xiliang army around the city gate, holding the knife and arrow tightly, and dared not loosen it.


    But who knows, after waiting for more than an hour, no big Zhou army came to attack. I heard that the east city gate was opened, and the Xiliang army surrounding the east city began to be on alert again, but it had been waiting for a long time.


    Old general Cui sits in the handsome tent and orders all the generals around the four gates of Jiangzi city to be on alert. This must be Bai Qingyan''s trick to paralyze their Xiliang army.


    However, when the north gate was opened for an hour, there was still no big Zhou army attacking the camp, and general Cui noticed something wrong.


    At this time, the middle of the night has passed. The Xiliang army on guard in the middle of the night did not wait for the enemy to attack the camp, but showed fatigue.


    If you don''t have enough to eat, you can''t sleep well. Some people in the military camp even began to doubt general Cui''s judgment on the war situation and murmured whether general Cui is old.


    The big Zhou army frequently opened the city gate in this way, which made old general Cui, who had ordered his soldiers to keep on guard for so long... The more he thought it was Bai Qingyan''s words, so he set up a suspicious array.


    She must have been trying to disturb their Xiliang army and make Xiliang think that every time Da Zhou opened and closed the city gate was to scare them. She didn''t really mean to attack the camp.


    General Cui said to the generals of Xiliang: "Next, Dazhou will open the south gate! If I were the emperor of Dazhou, as soon as the south gate is opened... There must be no Dazhou army attacking the camp and pretending to play tricks on the Xiliang army. When Xiliang is relieved, we will open the city gate again and send soldiers to attack the camp! Go... Send some spies to stare at the south gate and see if there are Dazhou soldiers after the South Gate of Jiangzi city is opened!"


    Soon Xiliang sent spies to the south gate. The south gate opened and closed slowly. As expected, Da Zhou didn''t send troops to attack the camp.


    After the spies reported back, the soldiers of Xiliang praised old general Cui''s intelligence.


    Old general Cui clenched his teeth, stood up and said, "the next time the gate of Dazhou city opens again, it will be the time to send troops!"

 Chapter 1197

    "Keep the order! Let''s all Xiliang warriors on alert. Tonight... As long as the people of Dazhou dare to come, they can''t go back!"


    "Yes!"


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, believed Bai Qingyan and came back to attack the camp. Except for general Xiliang, who was leading his troops to guard against ambush, the other generals sat in the camp with general Cui and waited


    Weeping candles have changed, and the sky is gradually shining, but Da Zhou has never attacked the camp.


    Not to mention the old general Cui Shanzhong, even the young general of Xiliang, who was waiting in the camp with general Cui Shanzhong, had begun to fall asleep.


    Until the sky was white, a general finally looked at old general Cui Shanzhong: "general, it seems that this big week will not attack the camp. They opened and closed the city gate to make us think that they will attack at night next, which will consume the rest time of our Xiliang army."


    Old general Cui Shanzhong is not a stubborn man. Seeing that the sky is bright now, he also knows that he has been fooled by Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan never thought that he would attack at night today.


    What she said is quite right. They are within the high city wall, so naturally they are not afraid of raiding, but their Xiliang army surrounds the city and has no high wall as a barrier. Raiding Xiliang... Is easier than raiding them.


    Cui Shanzhong, an old general, was always cautious. When he thought of this, he let go and asked people to send a message: "let the soldiers take turns to rest. Don''t all sleep in the past, so as to prevent the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty from attacking the camp in the daytime."


    "Yes!"


    Soon the puffing general Xiliang went out to give orders.


    "Old general Cui, you can rest, too. You''ve stayed up all night. If you go on like this, your body will not be able to bear it!" general Xiliang whispered.


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, nodded, waved his hand to other generals to go back to rest, and couldn''t help telling them again: "we must set aside enough people to guard. If there is any change in the Dazhou army in Jiangzi City, please report it at any time!"


    "Don''t worry, old general. I''m watching!" a Xiliang general said respectfully.


    When the generals came out of the camp of the old general Cui Shanzhong, some young and vigorous people inevitably complained: "is this old general Cui too cautious because he is too old? That''s why we were fooled by the emperor of Zhou Dynasty! With only a small number of troops in their city, they dare to attack the camp? Why not go to heaven?"


    "Be careful!" the general''s companion looked back at the old general''s camp and whispered, "don''t forget that although there are few troops in Jiangzi City, we are facing the emperor Bai Qingyan of the Zhou Dynasty. In the wengshan war, and later general Yun poxing died in the hands of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Even King Yan failed to survive!"


    Hearing this, the Xiliang young general pursed his lips and nodded. He remembered that Li Tianjiao returned to Yunjing with the body of King Yan. Then he didn''t hesitate to kneel down to get old general Cui out of the mountain.


    Their most courageous General of the auxiliary state of Xiliang, Yun poxing, died in the hands of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the king Yan was gone. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty can''t be despised. Since their female emperor of Xiliang can kneel and invite old general Cui out of the mountain, only old general Cui can win the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty if they want to come to Xiliang. Otherwise... Why should their majesty of Xiliang kneel to a minister.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "let''s go back and have a good rest! In case the main force of Dazhou turns back and comes to rescue, it''s impossible to say that there are still hard battles to fight behind!"


    The Zhou army rested at ease all night. When they boarded the city wall, the Xiliang army, which had been tossing all night, was very tired. Most of the Xiliang soldiers slept in the camp, and those who could not rest were extremely sleepy, tired and hungry. They tried their best to support and couldn''t lift up their energy.


    After inspecting the city wall, Bai Qingyan ordered Liu Pinggao: "let the soldiers cook lunch half an hour earlier today!"


    Liu Ping was stunned. He thought that Bai Qingyan might send troops to attack the camp today. He hugged his fist and answered excitedly.


    Also, it''s good to fight when you''re full!


    The Xiliang Army thought that they were going to attack the camp last night and had to hold on all night. It was sleepy at the moment. It was most appropriate for the Zhou army to raid at this time. It would certainly beat the Xiliang army.


    Soon, the news of the big Zhou army cooking half an hour in advance was sent to the account of old general Cui, who had just slept. Old general Cui sat up holding the child''s hand, wearing a cloak and wiping his face with an ice mask.


    "Sure enough, the opening and closing of the city gate last night made our Xiliang army unable to rest for the purpose of raiding at this time! Fortunately, old general Cui sent someone to watch Da Zhou''s movements in advance!" general Xiliang said angrily.


    Old general Cui was excited by the ice handkerchief. Now people feel sober and cook half an hour in advance... There must be cooking smoke. Will Bai Qingyan commit such an obvious loophole?


    Perhaps Bai Qingyan is trying to expose this loophole and make him think that their big week is just a false shot like last night? After all, Xiliang spent a night in peace and quiet. Now it''s exhausted. It''s a good time for a sneak attack.


    Even if Bai Qingyan is Xu Huang''s move this time, general Cui has to guard against it!


    Because Xiliang can''t afford to lose as much as Zhou!


    General Cui knew he had made a mistake. All generals should know that the best defense is attack.


    But Xiliang''s current situation does not allow old general Cui to take the initiative to attack the city.


    For one thing, the siege cost too much, and there is bound to be a quiet after the siege. The smoke on the city wall is a little, which can easily make Xiliang fall into several attacks. Xiliang has less food than the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    More importantly, general Cui has his own plans.


    But it''s too passive to play Xiliang like this. You still need to give Da Zhou a warning and let Da Zhou be more calm


    "General Ma, the general who ordered to encircle the four gates of Gyangze City, led the troops to set up ambushes at the gate... Be sure to let the people of Dazhou see! In order to deter Dazhou! Let our soldiers have a good rest tonight. If they don''t have enough food, they must have a good rest. After a good rest, we can grab food from the people of Dazhou and fight the reinforcements of Dazhou. There will be no return!"


    The generals in the tent looked at me and you, and finally they went out with their fists.


    Soon, the news that general Cui arranged someone to deliberately expose flaws and set up an ambush at the four gates was also sent to Bai Qingyan''s case.


    "Oh!" Liu Ping patted his forehead and blamed himself. "It''s all my subordinates. I''m so happy that I didn''t explain clearly. There are cooking smoke in advance. It''s obvious to tell the Xiliang people that we''re going to attack the camp!"


    Liu Pinggao also sighed in his heart that old general Cui is really powerful.


    "When did I say I was going to attack the camp today?" Bai Qingyan held the bamboo slips in his hand and smiled in his voice.


    Liu Pinggao looked stunned.

 Chapter 1198

    "But... Your majesty didn''t say to cook in advance. It''s not an attack on the camp, so..."


    Bai Qingyan shook her head. She didn''t think about attacking the city today: "cooking in advance and lighting up cooking smoke is just to arouse the vigilance of old general Cui and make the Xiliang soldiers who have just slept up again, so that the Xiliang army can''t eat enough and rest well."


    But I didn''t expect that old general Cui''s army was powerful. There were few soldiers of Dazhou in Jiangzi city. If they ambushed brightly, they couldn''t go out of the city to attack the camp, and they could let most of the Xiliang soldiers rest well.


    However, it is also good to drag down a small number of Xiliang soldiers.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?" Liu Pinggao asked.


    "Send someone to watch over the city gate. If the Xiliang soldiers who are lying in ambush there withdraw, open the city gate and let the cavalry go out for a while, forcing the Xiliang soldiers to come back again. When they see them return, they will quickly enter the city... Don''t fight!" Bai Qing said.


    Liu Pinggao reacted. Bai Qingyan was consuming Xiliang soldiers and didn''t let them have a good rest. He left.


    "By the way, Du Sanbao was sent by me to do other things. You see, another general is responsible for the defense of the southeast wall." Bai Qingyan looked up at Liu Pinggao.


    "OK, I will understand!" Liu Ping stepped back in response.


    Seeing Liu Pinggao leaving, Chunzhi came in with a good bird''s nest, put it on Bai Qingyan''s table and said, "big girl, go to sleep after using the bird''s nest! You should think about your children as well as yourself. Doctor Hong is not here... If you don''t have a good rest, you don''t know what to do!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I know!" Bai Qingyan shook the bamboo slips in his hand, suddenly remembered something, turned his head and looked at Chunzhi, "go and have a rest. I haven''t closed my eyes for a long time!"


    Chunzhi scratched his head in embarrassment: "the slave and maid are not optimistic. When guarding the big girl, he fell asleep against the column. It was hard for Grandpa Wei to guard the big girl. Just now, the slave and maid agreed again. Grandpa Wei promised that he would not leave the big girl half a step, and grandpa Wei went to rest!"


    Bai Qingyan picked up YANWO, stirred it with a spoon, smiled and said to Tong Chunzhi, "you are very powerful, which is beyond my expectation."


    "Chunzhi will work harder in the future!" Chunzhi smiled and said to Bai Qing, "as long as the big girl doesn''t dislike Chunzhi''s stupidity!"


    Bai Qingyan tasted the bird''s nest and thought carefully. If Du Sanbao failed, how to consume part of the Xiliang army before February 12, and not too much... So as not to force old general Cui to abandon grain and attack the city. After all, there is grain in the city.


    You have to be prepared.


    Now the siege seems that Da Zhou is passive, but Xiliang can''t afford to lose... Old general Cui has too many scruples and wants, which makes Xiliang more passive than Da Zhou.


    At this time, Du Sanbao took people into the secret road of Jiangzi city.


    The exit of the secret road has been sealed. At the beginning, Liu Pinggao was to prevent the Xiliang army from entering the city. Naturally, the exit of the secret road will also be guarded by the Xiliang army, and the soldiers of Da Zhou can''t really go out.


    Du Sanbao was afraid to disturb the Xiliang soldiers guarding the exit of the secret road. Dozens of people quietly and slowly dug a tunnel from the right side of the secret road. According to Bai Qingyan''s instructions, he dug a tunnel leading to the outside of the Xiliang encirclement circle through the structure of the secret Road, so as to send someone to Bailong city


    Also send a letter to general Ye Shouguan of Ye Chengguan, asking the two city guards to cooperate with Bai Qingyan to fight a war and annihilate all the main forces of Xiliang.


    Du Sanbao didn''t dare to make a big noise, so the speed of digging the tunnel was very slow. He went back every day with a disheartened face and exhausted. He took people out the next morning.


    At the same time, the Xiliang army that general Cui sent to the city early with the refugees has also been caught one by one, but Bai Qingyan did not ask them to be sent back, nor did he make a statement, but ordered them to be held in prison.


    Liu Pinggao also took people to lobby the people to defend Jiangzi city with them.


    As Bai Qingyan said, these people have experienced starvation... And even seen the exchange of food. They think that Da Zhou can give them food and houses to survive. They are very willing to become the people of Da Zhou.


    Although they were Xiliang people for the first half of their life, if they really let the Xiliang army get Jiangzi City, they will live back to the days when they had no food but would be forcibly robbed by the Xiliang army. Is there still a way to live?


    Now the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is in the city of Gyangze. The army of the great Zhou Dynasty must come back to help. They defend the city together with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. After doing meritorious deeds, they can also be exempted from the money and food owed to the government. This is a good thing. How can they be unwilling.


    But Liu Pinggao also told them that if they didn''t want to live and die with Dazhou and wanted to leave Jiangzi city to escape the war, Liu Pinggao could also let them out of the city. I think they are all people in Xiliang, and general Cui wouldn''t be too embarrassed, but it''s impossible for anyone who leaves to become Dazhou people again!


    Soon, the people of the whole city moved.


    Some people are willing to take the initiative to help the soldiers transport materials to resist the enemy on the wall before the Xiliang army begins to attack the city. Others think over and over again and decide to go out of the city to avoid war.


    Liu Pinggao rode out of the city and said that the people of Xiliang were going out of the city, but general Cui was worried that the Zhou army would treat them in their own way and let the soldiers go out to deliver letters among the people.


    When those people are taken over and imprisoned, they need to give food rations to the people every day. The rations of the Xiliang army are not enough. Where else can we feed the people?


    On the contrary, the people of Xiliang can only live if they give food in the city!


    Therefore, the Xiliang army did not allow the people to leave the city


    After Liu Pinggao came back, he played a trick and said with indignation to the people of Xiliang: "the general of Xiliang said that you are not allowed to leave the city! When you enter the city of Dazhou, you are the people of Dazhou, and they have nothing to do with Xiliang any more! If they invade the city in the future, they will not show mercy to you traitors of Xiliang! If we dare to let you out of the city... We will shoot you immediately!"


    The people who were ready to leave the city with baggage were panicked and didn''t know what to do. Someone shouted, "general, don''t you want us to go out of the city and cheat us?"


    "Yes! Did you lie to us?"


    Liu Pinggao looked distressed: "since you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. In this way... Those who want to leave can leave the city now, but... After leaving the city, they can''t enter our city of Dazhou again. So... Those who are willing to leave the city please line up on the right!"


    "Wang Jin!" Liu Pinggao turned to Wang Jin, "take these people to the city tower and have a good look to see if we don''t let people go in the big week or if people in Xiliang won''t let them leave at all!"

 Chapter 1199

    Some Xiliang people didn''t give up. They didn''t want to stay in the city and wait for death with the Zhou army, so they stood on the right side with a fluke heart.


    After all, the city of Gyangze is surrounded and the food in the city is limited. Now they are willing to give food to the people. Who knows if they are raising them


    They haven''t met on the way to escape


    Although they often dream about asking for his life at midnight, they wake up and find that they are still alive. They already feel very lucky.


    Now the four gates in the city are blocked. In order to prevent him from becoming the food of the Zhou army, they have to go out of the city anyway.


    Some people heard that Liu Pinggao also asked the soldiers to take them to the wall. Finally, they believed Liu Pinggao''s words and wanted to follow Wang Jin to the wall


    After quarreling with their wives, a small number of people who insisted on going out of the city left their wives and children in the city and said they would go out first. If they could go out, it would not be too late for their wives and children to come out again.


    Soon the city gate was opened, and the people huddled together and walked slowly towards the direction of the Xiliang army. They shouted in Xiliang Dialect: "we are the people of Xiliang. We came out of the city just for a living. Please let us go!"


    On the city wall, the people who had just become the people of the great Zhou Dynasty were very nervous. They looked at the people leaving the city farther and farther away, and secretly prayed that they could pass smoothly, so that they could leave the city.


    Who knows, before they get close, Xiliang cavalry rushed out, holding bows and arrows to force them back


    The people knelt down towards the Xiliang soldiers, cried and begged, "we don''t want to die in the city with Dazhou! We were originally Xiliang people, just to eat a meal, but to live. That''s why we came into the city to become Dazhou people, but we are native Xiliang people!"


    "Yes, if it''s not for life, who wants to be a member of the Zhou Dynasty? Please let us go!"


    The general of Xiliang on horseback knew that these people must not be allowed to leave, otherwise there were really soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty who went out to deliver letters to replace the identity of the people of Xiliang. At that time, it would ruin the great event of Xiliang!


    He pulled the bow full: "I say it again, go back, or there will be no amnesty!"


    "General! General, please, for our sake, let''s go..."


    As soon as the people who begged general Xiliang came forward on their knees, they were pierced by the arrow and immediately fell into a pool of blood.


    Suddenly, the people were in a panic and crowded together.


    General Xiliang, who killed the people, trembled slightly, clenched the reins tightly and said in a high voice, "if you dare to move forward, this man will be your end!"


    Although he knows that these people may be most of the people of Xiliang, he really can''t let these people leave, let alone let the emperor of Zhou know that they care about these people, otherwise... The emperor of Zhou will use these people to threaten their Xiliang army!


    General Xiliang believes that Bai Qingyan''s release of these people is a test of Xiliang. He must not show timidity.


    Only Xiliang did not care about these people and let them stay in the city to consume the food of Da Zhou. Da Zhou had to guard against these people all the time to consume the Da Zhou army.


    Seeing this situation, the people quickly turned around and ran towards the wall of Jiangzi city.


    "Archer ready!" Liu Ping shouted loudly.


    The Xiliang general opened his eyes when he heard Liu Pinggao''s voice. He almost wanted to call the people back


    "General! General can''t! Please, my child is still young and can''t live without a father!"


    "General, please let them into the city!"


    Seeing that Xiliang doesn''t let the people go and kills people, Da Zhou''s side just said that it was not the people of Da Zhou after leaving the city. It can''t enter the city. Now the archers have been prepared. What can an unarmed people do except kneel down and beg?


    "We have a word in advance..." Liu Pinggao made an expression of pain and struggle. "When you get out of the city, you are not our people in Dazhou. They want to abandon us. Is it difficult that our Jiangzi city can only be your retreat!"


    "We don''t dare any more, general! We will be the people of Dazhou in the future!"


    "General, we must join forces with the Zhou army to resist the enemy. Xiliang wants to kill us, but the Zhou Army gives us food and houses. We can clearly divide who is good and who is bad! Please give them another chance and let them come back!"


    "General, please!"


    The people kowtowed and begged one after another, but the people under the city wall didn''t know what had happened and talked one after another. They didn''t know whether the people on the city wall were crying for them to leave or something else!


    Soon the people had run under the wall and begged Liu Ping to open the gate and let them into the city


    In the distance, general Xiliang rode on his horse and watched quietly. If Da Zhou killed these people, it shows that these people are indeed ordinary people. He is not sure that it is wrong not to let the people leave this time!


    However, if Da Zhou opens the gate to let those Baixin into the city, it means that there are people of Da Zhou among the people, and there is nothing wrong with his killing!


    Soldiers have existed to protect the people since ancient times, but this time he had to kill one himself for Xiliang. He didn''t want to kill the wrong one.


    Soon, Liu Pinggao bit his teeth and said, "that''s all! They have become the people of the great Zhou Dynasty. As the sharp men of the great Zhou Dynasty, we have no reason to shut our people out. Open the gate and let them in!"


    As soon as the words fell, there were all the sounds of kowtowing and thanking on the wall.


    In the distance, general Xiliang saw a gap opened in the city gate. The Zhou army let those people into the city and sneered... His heart hardened immediately.


    Sure enough, Da Zhou let their own soldiers mix with the people of Xiliang and deceived him to let them leave.


    Luckily he killed one!


    Otherwise, if we really let them pass, it will not spoil the great event of Xiliang!


    As the people of Xiliang, these people collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. They helped Zhou deal with Xiliang and deserved to die!


    Thinking of this, the general looked at the body lying in the blood, turned the horse''s head and led the soldiers back.


    He left the body there to frighten the Zhou army and see if they dare to send people out.


    ¡¤


    Liu Pinggao clenched his sword around his waist and came down from the wall, followed by the people.


    As soon as the people who escaped from death outside the city entered the gate, they collapsed to the ground, sweating like pulp behind them.


    Seeing Liu Ping coming over, he hurriedly dragged his frightened collapsed body to kneel and thanked Liu Ping Gao.

 Chapter 1200

    "Thank you, general!"


    "Thank you, general!"


    Liu Pinggao said with a stiff face: "we had a word in advance. You can''t come in when you get out of the city, but the general wants to make your own decisions for the sake of the people of the Zhou Dynasty. You should understand that such a good thing will never happen again!"


    "Now you know... For the Xiliang army, you are the people of the great Zhou Dynasty. You should know the habits of the Xiliang army. After seizing the city, you will kill the city!" Liu Ping glanced at the people and shouted, "therefore, if you want to live, you must work together with the officers and men to guard the city of Jiangzi!"


    "And you!" Liu Pinggao looked again at the people who knelt on the ground and just came back from outside the city. "Remember what you did this time! It''s just that you can do meritorious deeds against the enemy this time. If you can''t do meritorious deeds..."


    Liu Ping said loudly, "if you can''t make contributions and let Xiliang attack in, you''ll really die!"


    With that, Liu Pinggao turned and left


    At this time, the people in the city were convinced that if the city of Gyangze was broken, they would die.


    A person has the desire to survive. Who doesn''t want to live?


    So the people worked harder and harder to transport the materials in the city that could resist the enemy to the city wall.


    Liu Ping was glad that Gao cailie came to reply to Bai Qing. Naturally, he would provoke those Xiliang generals and arouse the general''s suspicion. The people repeated in detail the death of the Xiliang army.


    "You''ve done a good job!" Bai Qingyan smiled. "Look at the concerted efforts of the people in the city. Even if Xiliang really attacked the city, I''m afraid it won''t take Jiangzi city for a moment."


    "Your Majesty said so!"


    "In addition, set up a small team tonight, go out quietly, put a few fires in the Xiliang military camp and come back after disturbing them!" Bai Qingyan''s purpose is not to let the soldiers in Xiliang have a good rest.


    "Yes!" Liu Pinggao took orders.


    ¡¤


    The news of the siege of the Xiliang army spread to Ye Chengguan. Yang wuce hurriedly sent someone to inquire. The inquirer came back and said that Xiliang indeed surrounded Jiangzi City, but the cities along the way asked and didn''t see his majesty lighting wolf smoke.


    Although Yang wuce followed Bai Qingyan for a short time, he also knew that Bai Qingyan always had a sense of propriety.


    Since Bai Qingyan didn''t let them light the wolf smoke, it means that Bai Qingyan doesn''t want them to help. She has her own plan.


    After thinking for a long time, Yang wuce sent someone to keep an eye on the situation of Jiangzi city all the time. If there is any change in Jiangzi City, he will send someone to report it immediately.


    In this way, Yang wuce was not at ease. He ordered people to take a small army and send a message back every half day.


    When Cui Shanzhong learned that ye Chengguan had finally sent someone to inquire about the situation, he was in a great mood. He was afraid that ye Chengguan had no movement.


    However, Yang wuce sent someone to investigate, but he didn''t bring troops to help. Old general Cui Shanzhong had to calm down the generals and don''t act rashly.


    Later, a small team of no more than 50 people came from yechengguan, which was not enough. The Xiliang army didn''t say it. If it really hit... It alerted the guard General of yechengguan.


    Today, another team of 100 people came to Ye Chengguan and frequently sent messages to Ye Chengguan.


    The Xiliang spy of Ye Chengguan also sent a message that Yang wuce had integrated the army. Look at that posture, he was ready to come to help at any time.


    "Send someone to keep an eye on Ye Chengguan. The spies they sent come back to report. Don''t stop them. General, let''s attack the city tomorrow. Let the spies of Ye Chengguan go back and report to the general guarding Ye Chengguan. I don''t believe they won''t come to help!" the general under Veteran General Cui Shanzhong shouted for help, "As long as they come... We can set up an ambush to destroy Ye Chengguan''s troops at the least cost! And then recapture Ye Chengguan... The main force that Zhou went to Yunjing, the capital of our country, will be out of food!"


    Old general Cui was silent, but... They didn''t have much food for the Xiliang army.


    He originally intended to insist on confrontation for food for a period of time. He first robbed the food of Dazhou, and then used the emperor of Dazhou trapped in the city of Gyantse to lead the defenders of yechengguan to rescue them. Their Xiliang army set up an ambush and annihilated them in one fell swoop.


    But these days, they are really embarrassed by the big Zhou army within the high wall.


    From time to time, the big Zhou army opened and closed the city gate, either changed the cooking time, or sent cavalry to walk around and set a fire until the Xiliang army rushed out and went back.


    Across the high wall, the Xiliang army had no choice but to come to make trouble with the Zhou army, which made people very angry. As a result, the officers and men of the Xiliang army could not rest well, but they could only angrily scold the Zhou army for being timid and empty,.


    It''s just that you can''t rest well if you go on like this. I''m afraid the soldiers in Xiliang think that Da Zhou will only make such a small fuss, but despise Da Zhou. Once Da Zhou really attacks the camp, it will be a disaster.


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, is counting the days. It''s almost time for Da Zhou to send food to the front


    Thinking of this, general Cui turned and asked his deputy general, "can you send someone to dispatch troops to several cities that have not been captured by Da Zhou?"


    "Go back to the old general. They heard that the old general was willing to follow him out of the mountain. They have already set off on the road. In addition, I promise them that as long as they bring enough military food to the front line, the military food will be attacked by us, so... Before we arrive at Jiangzi City, they will travel day and night. Although they haven''t arrived yet, they send people to report back every day and estimate the latest "Tomorrow noon!" replied the deputy general.


    Hearing this, general Cui felt confident and said, "send General Liu to meet the reinforcements immediately, and directly take the reinforcements around the city of Jiangzi to set ambush on the grain road of Dazhou! Let the soldiers of the besieged city have enough to eat tonight, have a good rest, and attack the city tomorrow! Force Ye Chengguan to come to the city of Jiangzi."


    Considering that the cooking smoke only rises once a day in Xiliang these days, old general Cui said again: "when cooking at noon today, let the fire army drive out the dry food in the afternoon. In the evening, the soldiers will eat some dry food and don''t cook again, otherwise they will be found by the Zhou army. They must behave as usual!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing that the siege was finally coming, the generals in Xiliang were excited.


    ¡¤


    These days, Bai Qingyan sent out the Bai family dark guards who were good at observing the enemy''s movements to monitor the Xiliang army opposite.


    Bai Jiajun first saw the Xiliang army who had lived for several days... First, a messenger set out from the military camp outside the South Gate of Jiangzi city where old general Cui Shanzhong was located, and then saw that the Xiliang military camp outside the east gate, north gate and west gate moved after receiving the messenger. It was obvious that there was some action.

 Chapter 1201

    Several dark guards of the Bai family didn''t dare to delay. They hurried back to the city and reported the matter to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan heard that Yan put down the bamboo slips in her hand and estimated that it should be Cui Shanzhong''s veteran army who sent the news that she was trapped in Jiangzi city to Ye Chengguan. At this time... Either Yang wuce heard the news and sent troops to help, or... Yang wuce knew that there was no wolf smoke in Jiangzi city. She guessed that she had other arrangements and was not at ease. She frequently sent spies to investigate the situation of Jiangzi city, Therefore, old general Cui Shanzhong wanted to attack the city and forced Yang wuce to bring troops to help him. He planned to attack the city in an artificial way.


    Bai Qingyan is counting Du Sanbao''s affairs. She has been sending more people to Du Sanbao these days. It should be almost.


    She got up, found the secret letter already written on the table and handed it to the Bai family guard: "Send a man with this letter to find Du Sanbao and order Du Sanbao to dig through today no matter what! After the man with the secret letter goes out, he will immediately find general Yang wuce''s spies. If he can''t find it, don''t delay, go straight to Ye Chengguan and hand the secret letter to General Yang wuce in person. Xiliang is eager for the spies from ye Chengguan to report back, so he will never stop us The messenger! "


    "Send another Bai family guard out of the city from the secret road and go straight to the north. Be sure to arrive at the white dragon city before dark today, tell the guards of the White Dragon City, and make great preparations after receiving the letter... Be sure to let the Xiliang spies think that they will deliver food to Jiangzi city the day after tomorrow. Be careful of the ambush of the Xiliang army. I don''t care how to fight, but I must win... Not only to win, And let the Xiliang soldiers who ambush them and prepare to grab food have no return! "


    "Yes!" the white guard took orders, took the letter from Bai Qingyan and went out to do business.


    Bai Qingyan changed his clothes. Accompanied by the white family''s dark guard, he boarded the four city gates and looked carefully.


    She calculated the time. The smoke curling up in Xiliang today is longer than it was a few days ago


    Is it difficult... To prevent the cooking smoke from rising twice and cause the alert of Dazhou, so we should cook at noon today and eat the dry food at night and early tomorrow morning so that the soldiers can attack the city tomorrow?


    Liu Pinggao followed Bai Qingyan as like as two peas. He did not see what the changes were like in the West cool barracks.


    Bai Qingyan turned around and calculated the time since she met with old general Cui Shanzhong on the day of siege and refused peace talks. If Yang wuce had sent troops to help... She would have come long ago!


    Liu Pinggao listened to the sound of the hunting flag, stepped forward and said to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, don''t worry too much. At the end, you will firmly guard the city of Jiangzi!"


    Bai Qingyan has been trying hard to arrange these days. His majesty has to climb the wall and stare carefully before cooking in Xiliang these days. According to Duke Wei, his majesty stands in front of the map when he gets off the wall. For a few hours, his majesty is pregnant. How can he work so hard.


    "It''s estimated that General Yang wuce of Ye Chengguan should have received the news of the siege of Jiangzi city and sent spies to inquire several times, but... Because he was worried about what arrangements I had here, he rashly sent troops to rescue me, which would destroy my plan and arrangement, so he didn''t stand still!" Bai Qingyan turned to look at the Xiliang military camp in the distance again, "Old general Cui is afraid to attack the city tomorrow. He forces General Yang wuce to lead troops to rescue him. They can set up an ambush halfway!"


    The Xiliang Army wanted to recapture Ye Chengguan and cut off the main grain road of Da Zhou.


    Liu Pinggao was quite surprised and looked at the Xiliang military camp: "attack the city?"


    "According to my previous speculation about general Cui''s delay in encircling and not attacking, it was because general Cui was waiting for the food and grass sent by Bailong city to Jiangzi city. General Cui originally... Should have wanted to rob the food and grass, and then forced the guard General of Ye City to come to the rescue, and Xiliang took the opportunity to ambush." Bai Qing said slowly.


    Liu Pinggao nodded so that the battle of Xiliang would be fought.


    "Old general Cui is so cautious that he should order to attack the city tomorrow. Aren''t you afraid to disturb the White Dragon City, and the food can''t be delivered? After all, the white dragon city and Jiangzi city are not far away..." Bai Qingyan sipped his lips and thought carefully, "Our advantage over old general Cui is that... We know that the next food delivery time of white dragon city is about 11 or 12 this month, and old general Cui guesses by the interval between each food delivery in white dragon city."


    Liu Pinggao thought for a moment and then said, "however, the short interval of food delivery before was because ye Chengguan wanted to relieve the people of Xiliang. Now ye Chengguan has enough food, and our time of food delivery will certainly not be as frequent as before."


    "Either old general Cui has cut off the grain..." Bai Qingyan frowned as he stared at the direction of Xiliang military camp.


    "The last general thinks it''s impossible! The guard General of white dragon city is a very disciplined person. Did your majesty send someone to white dragon city to order food delivery? Did he eat too much... Did he send food or something? He had to send it to Jiangzi city?" Liu Pinggao knew the guard general of white dragon city very well, "Besides, general Qi, the garrison general of the White Dragon City, hated the Xiliang people! At first, he wanted to give his majesty a discount. He didn''t want to save the Xiliang people with Da Zhou''s food. I just stopped him!"


    How could such a person rush to deliver food to let Da Zhou save Xiliang people? It would be good if he didn''t drag it.


    "So..." Bai Qingyan looked up and gently breathed out, "it''s general Cui who invited reinforcements. General Cui will send reinforcements to ambush in the grain road!"


    This is the last result Bai Qingyan wants to see.


    "Where did Xiliang get the reinforcements?" Liu Pinggao looked incredible.


    "There are also some cities that the state of Zhou and the state of Yan have not reached. I''m afraid the reinforcements come from here. There are not many guards in one city, two cities... Three cities... Four or five? They add up to a lot!"


    Bai Qingyan''s words made Liu Ping''s high back suddenly tense: "Your Majesty, if the food is robbed by Xiliang people, we..."


    Afraid of high pressure on Liu Ping, Bai Qingyan turned to him and said, "however, it may be that I''m worried too much! Maybe old general Cui just wants to attack the city and show it to General Yang wuce. After all, Xiliang has such a family foundation."


    Bai Qing''s voice was not loud, but very clear: "old general Cui can''t bear to let Xiliang soldiers attack the city with their lives."


    "Your Majesty, no matter whether Xiliang is pretending to attack the city or really attacking the city tomorrow, we have to arrange it in advance... Try to lose as many Xiliang troops as possible!" Liu Ping stood high beside Bai Qingyan. "Even if they don''t attack the city tomorrow, we should prepare in advance. When they really attack the city, let them drink a pot! Bite off their fat meat!"

 Chapter 1202

    Bai Qingyan showed a shallow smile between her eyes and eyebrows. She found that Liu Ping was more and more greedy. Before, she was worried that there were only 5000 troops in the city. Now she still wants to bite Xiliang''s meat. This mentality is very good.


    Liu Pinggao looked at the Xiliang military camp and said to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, these days, we harass on a small scale, open and close the city gate, and the cooking time is uncertain, which makes old general Cui, who is afraid of the loss of Xiliang troops, very upset! In addition... We have been playing small games for so long, which makes Xiliang troops tired and angry, and our vigilance is becoming less and less. At the end of the day, we will think that tonight is the best time to attack the camp. When they accumulate strength for tomorrow, I will help them Let''s make a mess first. "


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "tonight, let our soldiers and the people in the city have a safe sleep!"


    Liu Pinggao didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan didn''t allow the sneak attack. He wanted to fight again: "the vigilance of the Xiliang army has become lower. It''s a good time for the sneak attack! And... My subordinates thought we could take the opportunity to let our soldiers out of the siege and go to Ye Chengguan to inform general Yang wuce not to come to rescue! Otherwise, we''ll be caught!"


    "Although general Yang wuce followed his majesty for a long time, he didn''t have a tacit understanding with his majesty like Bai Jiajun. In case he was in a hurry to get angry and rescue..." Liu Pinggao wanted to stop talking.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "you don''t have to bury the lives of our officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty. It must be a hard battle to attack the city tomorrow with the strength of our city!"


    Now, Bai Qingyan only hopes that Du Sanbao can get things done as soon as possible.


    Although Liu Pinggao was not at ease, he still thought that his Majesty''s arrangement must be reasonable.


    Today is the sixth day of February. Bai Qingyan observes that there is only one cooking smoke in the military camp in Xiliang every day. It seems that the food in Xiliang can''t hold up.


    Now I''m afraid that Xiliang dogs will jump over the wall to attack the city and grab food, but in fact, there is not much food in the city. Liu Pinggao has calculated... At most, he will support it for a few more days.


    While Bai Qingyan was thinking carefully, Du Sanbao''s rough and powerful voice first came up from under the city wall


    "Your majesty!"


    Bai Qingyan looked up and saw that his face was covered with dirt... Strong and dirty Du Sanbao ran away from under the wall.


    Seeing that it was Du Sanbao, Wei Zhong walked forward from behind Bai Qingyan with a smile and motioned the guard not to stop Du Sanbao.


    Seeing Du Sanbao so happy, Bai Qingyan knows that Du Sanbao''s business should be done.


    Bai Qingyan was really relieved.


    "Your majesty!" Du Sanbao ran to Bai Qingyan, and his body was all wet. "His majesty, dug it up!"


    "Dig through?" Liu Ping wondered.


    Du Sanbao doesn''t care to answer Liu Pinggao''s doubts: "Two white guards have gone out. One took a secret letter to the spy sent by General Yang wuce according to your Majesty''s command, and asked General Yang wuce to send troops to act according to your Majesty''s secret letter! One has gone to our Dazhou city and ordered food to be delivered in advance! After sending the white guards out according to your Majesty''s command, he sealed the hole again!"


    Bai Qingyan breathed out a long breath. It seems that the old God is on the side of Da Zhou. Otherwise, it''s neither early nor late. It''s just this time that Du Sanbao dug a passage.


    "Hard work!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and patted Du Sanbao on the shoulder. Du Sanbao has been working with people day and night these days. He can''t make a sound. It''s really hard for the Xiliang army to know.


    "Your Majesty, there are many military orders in the army. If Du Sanbao didn''t finish it, I''m really sorry, your majesty!" Du Sanbao raised his chest and said, "and I didn''t dig it by Du Sanbao alone. My brothers all worked with me. It was urgent to dig it through!"


    "Well, when the battle is won, you all deserve it!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Liu Pinggao suddenly realized that Du Sanbao had been sent by Bai Qingyan to dig a tunnel for a long time. In this way, if the messenger was sent out, the three cities of Bailong City, Jiangzi city and yechengguan could fight together.


    Although Liu Pinggao still doesn''t know how Du Sanbao dug the tunnel under the high wall barrier, it may be good to dig it.


    Xiliang will still attack the city tomorrow, so... We have to find a way to make Xiliang lose some troops, so... Bailong city and yechengguan will be easier to digest the Xiliang army.


    After Liu Pinggao and Du Sanbao watched Bai Qingyan leave, Liu Pinggao still couldn''t bear to ask Du Sanbao: "how did you dig it through?"


    "Your Majesty asked us to use the original secret road in Jiangzi city to dig. It''s easier to say. Sure enough... We don''t even dare to breathe, for fear that the Xiliang soldiers guarding the other end will hear it!" Du Sanbao said proudly, "how... Cow! It''s been dug up so soon!"


    "Yes! You''re great... Do you want to set off firecrackers and travel around the city in red?" Liu Ping smiled and patted Du Sanbao on the forehead. "However, it''s really a great achievement that you can dig through the channel before the attack of Xiliang tomorrow."


    "There''s no need to parade with firecrackers!" Du Sanbao rubbed the sweat on his face with his dirty hands and said, "but general Liu has to buy me a bar!"


    Liu Ping replied with a smile: "when you win, please drink!"


    "Don''t wait to win. I''ll sneak into Xiliang military camp tonight. How about buying me a drink when I come back?"


    "Your Majesty just said, don''t attack the camp today." Liu Pinggao sighed.


    "Why? Xiliang has been fooled by us for so long, and it''s time to see the real chapter!" Du Sanbao didn''t understand. "Moreover, since we all know that Xiliang will attack the city tomorrow, we don''t harass Xiliang at this time, which makes Xiliang tired. Can''t we wait for them to have a full sleep and hit us?"


    "This is your Majesty''s order. Just follow it! Go back and wash, change your clothes... Have a good rest!" Liu Pinggao said with Du Sanbao and left first.


    Du Sanbao looked at Liu Pinggao''s back and frowned. He thought it would be too cheap if he didn''t sneak attack today. He had to find a way.


    Du Sanbao suddenly thought of Liu Pinggao''s mention of setting off firecrackers just now. It seemed that something had suddenly passed, and muttered in a low voice: "firecrackers..."


    "General, please go back and wash!" the city guard guarding under the city wall said to Du Sanbao.


    "Well, good!" Du Sanbao answered perfunctorily, touched his chin thoughtfully, and then said to the soldier, "you... Send someone to check if there are any firecrackers in Gyangze that haven''t been set off for the New Year! If so, bring them all to me!"


    The garrison chief scratched his head: "what does the general want to do with firecrackers?"


    "Let you check, you check, you check! I''m working for your majesty. Don''t inquire if you shouldn''t!" Du Sanbao said.

 Chapter 1203

    The soldier was so frightened by Du Sanbao that he quickly answered and said to go up and check


    That night, Du Sanbao took over the general guarding the city at the south gate and asked him to guard the north gate. Then he quietly called the brothers he had dug up with him for 24 weekdays to go out of the city and attack the camp after the Xiliang soldiers had rested.


    Although general Liu said... Your majesty said that they were not allowed to attack the camp tonight, how could Du Sanbao, as general of Zhou, miss this good opportunity?


    "Your Majesty said that attacking the camp is not allowed, so it must be impossible to take the team out of the city. Only a few of us can act secretly." Du Sanbao lowered his voice and said, "Xiliang will attack the city tomorrow. If we don''t make trouble for Xiliang people tonight, we can make them sleep well... Will you come and fight us tomorrow? It can''t!"


    "But... General, there are only more than 20 of us. Even if we give up our lives, I''m afraid we can''t make much noise in the Xiliang military camp!" someone said with Du Sanbao.


    "So, I sent someone to collect all the firecrackers in Gyangze city that haven''t been released for the new year. We can take them with us. When the Xiliang army sleeps just right, throw them all into the barracks! It''s always enough for them to drink a pot!" Du Sanbao said, gnashing his teeth when he mentioned the Xiliang army, "Let''s leave two people in the city, and then set out from the south gate. As soon as we leave... These two people will immediately go to General Liu Pinggao and tell General Liu Pinggao about my taking people to attack the camp in the East, West, South and north directions. Once the Xiliang army on all sides is attacked at the same time and the Xiliang camp is on fire, we will retreat and General Liu Pinggao will give it to me We open the gate! "


    "General, can you do what you said?" some soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty hesitated. "It''s not that the end general is afraid of death, but we do it first and then... We''ll be dealt with by the military law later!"


    "Don''t worry! General Liu Pinggao also wants to sneak into Xiliang barracks, but... Your majesty is afraid that our soldiers will die in vain!" Du Sanbao looks like he understands the meaning of Bai Qing''s words. "But are we afraid of death? Xiliang will attack the city tomorrow, and we must stir them up! Besides, we don''t have a direct confrontation!"


    Seeing that other officers and men were still hesitating, Du Sanbao said again: "besides, how many times have Du Sanbao done things first and then, and which time did I screw up? People below us should know how to share their worries for your majesty. Your majesty is pregnant now!"


    After Du Sanbao said this, several soldiers remembered that Bai Qingyan alone ordered Du Sanbao to take them to dig a channel, which showed that Bai Qingyan trusted Du Sanbao.


    They looked up at Du Sanbao and said solemnly, "we listen to general Du and are willing to sacrifice our lives to be loyal to your majesty! However... General, my subordinates think we don''t need to disturb General Liu. After lighting the fire, we''ll run back from what we dug! Then we haven''t sealed it. Just leave two brothers to look at the hole at that time."


    Du Sanbao thought for a moment and smiled, "you want to do a good job without leaving a name!"


    "Anyway, they are loyal to their country. If they don''t leave their names, they won''t be punished!" the young general said with a smile.


    "However, we have to go out through the south gate, otherwise the horse and what we want to bring can''t be brought out through such a small hole!" Du Sanbao looked up at the soldiers, "Depending on the situation, if the Xiliang people bite hard... Opening and closing the city gate will threaten the safety of the city, we''ll try to come back from the cave. If the Xiliang people don''t find it, we''d better come back from the city gate. The horse is also very valuable!"


    "You stay in the city. You''re still very accurate in archery. If you see Xiliang spies moving after we leave the city, you can shoot them directly. Don''t be merciful!" Du Sanbao turned to the young general who did good deeds and didn''t want to leave a name. "Take our brothers on the wall and do enough to scare the dogs in Xiliang!"


    Du Sanbao made a decision. He took 22 people riding horses full of fire oil and firecrackers and falsely ordered them to ride fast horses out of the city


    Xiliang spy saw the gate of Jiangzi city open again and sent a man back to report. But these days, Da Zhou has always teased Xiliang like this, but it''s just a little fuss.


    But who knows, before the spy went back to report, he just got up and moved. The arrow roaring from the gate directly came from the heart of the Xiliang spy. The spy fell to the ground without breath before he could make a scream.


    Because of being teased for several days, the scattered Xiliang spy suddenly became very energetic. Looking up at the wall of Jiangzi City, he didn''t dare to breathe. He stiffened. He heard a rough general shouting upstairs: "hurry up, hurry up! Cheer up. It''s necessary to break the morale of Xiliang to attack the camp tonight! Hurry up!"


    The Xiliang spy crept quietly to the shooting range of the crossbow, retreated outside the shooting range, and shouted: "Da Zhou is going to attack the camp! Da Zhou is going to attack the camp!"


    Here, the Xiliang spy shouted at his throat. Du Sanbao and the cavalry had left all the fire oil, torches and firecrackers in Xiliang''s military camp.


    The soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty rushed out. As soon as the fire oil jar was thrown, the torch was thrown, and the firecrackers were thrown in, they rushed to Jiangzi city.


    In the Xiliang military camp, the fire suddenly rose, Lao Gao, and firecrackers crackled. First, it startled Xiliang''s war horses, and then there was a fire everywhere.


    Soon, the Xiliang Barracks at the north gate, the Xiliang Barracks at the east gate, and the Xiliang Barracks at the west gate were all ablaze, and firecrackers crackled.


    Before Du Sanbao left the city, he asked someone to say hello and asked the gatekeeper general to keep the door for them. Because Du Sanbao was working for Bai Qingyan and said that he wanted to go out of the city. The gatekeeper general didn''t dare to ask whether he dared to delay to report to Liu Pinggao after releasing the people.


    Liu Ping, who was lying on the bed, was so surprised that he didn''t put on his clothes. He took his shoes and rushed out of the inner room: "Du Sanbao has gone?! so you let them out of the city


    "General, general Du has to go out of the city. He said there is a task. Don''t ask if we shouldn''t ask! We can''t stop it!" the gatekeeper said bitterly.


    Liu Ping thought highly and said, "Du Sanbao must have gone out of the city to attack the camp! It''s bold for Du Sanbao to take more than 20 people to attack the camp! Send a message to the four city gates. When we go to the Xiliang military camp and turn back, we must open the city gate!"


    "General, do you want to report to your majesty?" asked the gatekeeper.

 Chapter 1204

    Liu Pinggao shook his head: "Your Majesty is pregnant and has to worry about war. It''s already very hard. Don''t disturb your Majesty''s rest if you can do things within our control. You go to the city gate to give orders first, and I''ll come after I put on my clothes!"


    "Yes!"


    Outside Jiangzi city.


    Du Sanbao looked at the Xiliang military camp and shouted at the top of his voice, "withdraw! Withdraw! Go back!"


    The enraged general Xiliang ordered people to catch up quickly, but now the Xiliang army is not ready to attack the city. Now they catch up and go to the foot of Jiangzi city to send heads to the Zhou army?


    Old general Cui hurriedly ordered people not to pursue.


    But when the firecrackers that Du Sanbao threw into the barracks rang, all the Xiliang soldiers who had not rested well quarreled, and the Xiliang army could not rest at ease.


    After catching the horse and putting out the fire, the generals of Xiliang were angry and crowded into the army tent of old general Cui, shouting that they were going to attack the city now.


    Old general Cui saw that the morale was ignited now, and felt that he could not wait any longer. He had to teach big Monday a lesson. As soon as he got up, he saw the spy come back, knelt on one knee and reported: "report to the general, white dragon city is stepping up the preparation of food tonight, and is expected to deliver food tomorrow!"


    "Heaven helps the West cool!" old general Cui was full of confidence and said in a high voice: "point troops and attack the city!"


    Outside the dark Jiangzi City, the Xiliang military camp suddenly lit up.


    Liu Pinggao watched Du Sanbao and others enter the city and shouted, "close the city gate!"


    Seeing that the Xiliang army was still chasing in the distance, Liu Pinggao''s heart hung in his throat. When he saw Du Sanbao leading people into the city safely, the city gate was closed. Liu Pinggao, holding the handle of his sword tightly, breathed a sigh of relief, and found that his hands were full of sweat.


    He hurried down the city wall, saw Du Sanbao jumping down from his horse, and loudly scolded Du Sanbao: "Du Sanbao! Who gave you the courage to go out of the city to attack the camp? Your majesty is not allowed to go out of the city to attack the camp, you don''t know!"


    Du Sanbao got off his horse and said with a smile: "I didn''t dare to take action until general Liu wanted to attack the city. The effect is good! The Xiliang army has to wake up the firecrackers!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll make a fool of yourself! If Xiliang attacks the city ahead of time... You''ll ruin your Majesty''s event!" Liu Pinggao scolded.


    Liu Pinggao has just figured out why Bai Qingyan is not allowed to attack the camp today!


    The escort sent by Bai Qingyan to deliver the letter just left the city. It was not long before Bai Longcheng stopped talking. Ye Chengguan was far away and the letter could not be delivered... Attack the city rashly. What if Xiliang attacked Ye Chengguan in advance and didn''t have time to come?


    Du Sanbao was stunned. He really didn''t think so much: "it should be... No! What city did they attack when it was dark?"


    As soon as Du Sanbao''s voice fell, he heard the war drums and thunder in the Xiliang military camp.


    "Attack the city!" Liu Ping stared.


    Du Sanbao didn''t expect it, but an attack on the camp would lead Xiliang to attack the city ahead of time, and his face turned white with fear.


    "General Liu, what can I do? I just wanted Xiliang not to have a good rest!" Du Sanbao looked flustered. "Did I affect your Majesty''s plan?"


    Bai Qingyan was a little stunned when he got the news, but there was nothing absolute on the battlefield. Fortunately, Bai Qingyan was ready, the people in the city trained almost the same, and the messenger had left the city.


    Bai Qingyan tied up his long hair, put on silver armor, put on a sun shooting bow, and took the guard to the city tower.


    Liu Pinggao was commanding the defense on the city wall. Hearing the falling sound of the city wall, he hurriedly came down from Chenglou. Du Sanbao, who had made trouble, hurried downstairs after Liu Pinggao.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan dismount, Liu Ping knelt on one knee and took the lead in pleading guilty: "Your Majesty, the last general sent someone out of the city to attack the camp without listening to your Majesty''s words, but he didn''t expect to lead the Xiliang army to attack the city in advance! Please plead guilty!"


    Du Sanbao didn''t expect Liu Pinggao to bear it all. He felt more and more guilty and hurried: "Your Majesty is not, I didn''t listen..."


    "Now is not the time to plead guilty!" Bai Qingyan threw the whip to the guard behind him, raised his feet over Liu Pinggao and Du Sanbao, and walked towards the tower.


    Liu Pinggao and Du Sanbao quickly got up, followed Bai Qingyan and climbed the wall.


    Bai Qingyan looked into the distance. The Xiliang army was gathering. She turned her head and said, "go! Knock the Gong... Shout all the people, and say that Xiliang is going to attack the city!"


    "Yes!" Du Sanbao ran under the tower.


    In an instant, gongs in the city of Gyangze were noisy.


    The soldiers knocked on the gong and shouted to the people, "Xiliang has attacked the city! Xiliang has attacked the city! Get up and defend the city wall! You can''t defend the city wall. Xiliang army will kill the city when entering Jiangzi city!"


    When the people heard that Xiliang was going to attack the city and had to kill the city after they came in, they thought of the Xiliang people shot and killed by general Xiliang outside the city wall. They responded positively, immediately got up, put on their clothes, picked up the things, ran to the city tower and shouted to their neighbors to come out to resist the enemy. Xiliang was going to attack the city.


    Previously, Bai Qingyan asked Liu Pinggao to train the people. He handed over the treatment of the wounded and the transportation of weapons to the people. All the soldiers who boarded the city building must have no empty arrows. Cherish the feather arrows and be sure to shoot the cool armies of China and the West.


    The training these days was not in vain. As soon as the drums and bugles on the city wall sounded, the people ran to the four city gates according to the positions arranged during the training on weekdays. The soldiers pulled full bows and waited for Xiliang to be as far as the range. The people carried bows and arrows on the city wall one after another, and the strong people stood by the bed crossbow and turned the winch, ready to go.


    Bai Qingyan stood on the tower and looked at the Xiliang army approaching Jiangzi city in the distance. Although there was no figure of old general Cui among the army, she had found several Xiliang generals. She held a sun bow in her hand, pulled out a feather arrow from the arrow barrel at her waist and aimed at the distance


    All four walls of Gyangze city are on alert.


    General Cui didn''t really intend to attack the city, that is, he didn''t gather forces to attack only the south gate, but the four gates attacked together.


    Although it seems like a huge force, it may not be able to see the effect of attacking the city, but if there is insufficient troops in the city, such an attack on all sides will make the enemy defending the city very difficult.


    But what general Cui didn''t know was that general Xiliang didn''t allow the people to go out of the city and killed the people''s blessing. Now these people who were still worried about Xiliang tried their best to help Dazhou defend the city. After all... They have become Dazhou people now. Who is not afraid of killing the city after Xiliang army entered the city?


    General Cui did not expect the people to join the war. General Cui also thought that the people in the city had been Xiliang people for half their life and would certainly face Xiliang.

 Chapter 1205

    The people in the city had to become the people of the Zhou Dynasty in order to survive. He didn''t think that the people of Xiliang would really help the Zhou army resist Xiliang.


    Coupled with the long-distance Xiliang Army... It will be difficult to attack the city without such heavy weapons as stone catapults.


    So at the beginning of the first wave of siege, the big Zhou army on the wall fired with bows and crossbows in an orderly manner.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the Xiliang army who was not afraid to die and rushed to Jiangzi city and shouted, "Liu Pinggao! Life is wrapped around the arrows of the crossbow and arrow in the bed, and the arrows are lit!"


    "Yes!" Liu Pinggao took orders and ordered the soldiers to rush down the city wall to give orders to the people.


    Wei Zhong also wants to protect Bai Qingyan behind him, but Bai Qingyan pulls out a feather arrow, aims at the distance, and releases the arrow... That is, the arrow has no empty hair.


    At Liu Pinggao''s command, the people put fire oil in the earthen pots under the tower, wrapped them to death, and sent the people with fast feet to send them up. The Zhou army was not worried that the sharp tools that blocked the enemy would not keep up.


    The front end of the crossbow of the bed crossbow is wrapped around the earthen pot with fire oil. With fire light, it roars into the Xiliang army. Everywhere it goes is a sea of fire.


    Some tinder jars collided and scattered in the air, stained with the fire on the crossbow and arrow, just like the rain of fire in the sky, and the Xiliang army screamed repeatedly.


    In the distance, there was a trace of white in the sky. It was about to dawn, but Da Zhou''s attack was too fierce. Up to now, the Xiliang soldiers near the wall of Jiangzi city have become corpses.


    Bai Qingyan''s movements were already laborious, with sweat all over his head and body.


    Old general Cui looked at Da Zhou from a distance to resist the attack of the Xiliang army, and was so surprised that he grabbed the handrail of the chariot!


    Is the number of Da Zhou troops in the city more than he guessed?!


    No way! Before Bai Qingyan arrived, there were only a few troops guarding the city. Bai Qingyan came and brought 2000 people. The total will never exceed 5000!


    But the four walls attack at the same time. With such attack speed and order, it is by no means that only a thousand people can resist!


    But now it has begun to attack the city. If you can''t even hurt the fur of Jiangzi City, it''s not a good thing for Xiliang''s morale, so you can only fight to the end.


    Originally, general Cui just wanted to feign attack on Gyantse city and lead the guard General of Yecheng pass to lead troops to help. He was so good that he set up an ambush and killed the big Zhou soldiers of Yecheng pass!


    But now, looking at the increasingly fierce offensive on the upper floor of Gyangze City, old general Cui changed his strategy in his heart. Anyway, now their reinforcements in Xiliang have set up ambushes in the grain road and will soon grab the food of Dazhou!


    Their morale in Xiliang is booming now, and they are obviously more and more brave. They are not afraid of death and vow to win the momentum of Jiangzi city. If he calls all the soldiers in Xiliang back now, I''m afraid it will hurt their morale.


    Before, he had been encircling but not attacking just to wait for food. Now that the food was about to arrive, he changed his strategy to capture the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in Jiangzi City, and then ambushed the great Zhou army of yechengguan who came to help. Even if the ambush failed... With the Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in hand, they were afraid that yechengguan would not fall?


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, calculated the time when ye Chengguan''s spies turned back to report, and ye Chengguan''s general led troops to rush for help, shouting: "Warriors of Xiliang, we can''t retreat this battle. The main force of Dazhou has approached Yunjing. If Yunjing loses me, Xiliang will die! Warriors! We must recapture our Jiangzi city of Xiliang before noon today! Capture the emperor of Dazhou alive to solve the difficulties of Yunjing in Xiliang! Kill!"


    The soldiers of Xiliang heard the cry of old general Cui Shanzhong. They all knew that winning or losing this war was related to the survival of Xiliang. Anyone who wanted to be the lost dog of the subjugated slaves had no way out. If they wanted to protect Xiliang... They had to fight to the death.


    The soldiers of Xiliang fought back and forth with the determination of sacrificing their lives to protect the country and were not afraid of death.


    The officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty on the city wall know that their own emperor is here, and the city of Gyantse must not lose!


    The people in the city are even more afraid of the tradition of slaughtering the city in Xiliang. They are afraid that after the Xiliang army enters the city, they will treat them as Xiliang traitors, kill them quickly, and work hard to transport all materials that can resist the enemy.


    In the afternoon, the Xiliang army was weak, and the Zhou army on the wall was too tired to pull the bow and arrow.


    Du Sanbao rushed to Bai Qingyan and said with a fist: "Your Majesty, our fire oil is almost gone, even the wine that can ignite fire in the city is almost gone, and the jar will be used up! The last general just went to the arsenal to have a look. If Xiliang still maintains such attack intensity, the arrows in the Arsenal will be shot out in the morning!"


    Du Sanbao is now regretting his death. I knew why he went to attack the camp in advance, which led Xiliang to attack the city in advance


    According to your Majesty''s original plan, you should wait until the news arrives. Whether Xiliang sends troops to deal with the reinforcements from ye Chengguan or rob the food from Bailong city will reduce the pressure on Jiangzi City, but his rashness angered Xiliang and led Xiliang to attack the city early!


    Du Sanbao blames himself. It''s all his fault!


    Your majesty is the little Bai Shuai of the Bai family army. Don''t you know that it was good to attack the camp on the night before the attack of the Xiliang army? I think it''s because your majesty went to the weapon depot and grain depot... I''ve calculated that the raid will lead to the attack of Xiliang in advance. They can''t support the city of Jiangzi, but he acted smart and rash.


    Bai Qingyan breathed heavily. Because the offensive blocked by the Zhou army was gradually weakened, the Xiliang army had broken through their range. In the distance, Xiliang soldiers carried a cloud ladder on the wall.


    It seems that Mr. Cui Shan is no longer thinking of pretending to attack the city. After he has determined that the grain of Bailong city will be sent today, he wants to take down Jiangzi city before Yecheng pass guard Yang wuce takes the reinforcements to Jiangzi City, capture her, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and then set up ambushes to destroy Yecheng pass''s reinforcements and take her to fight Yecheng pass again.


    "Your Majesty, Du Sanbao has dug through the secret passage. It''s better to let general Du take someone to open it again. The white family guard will protect your majesty and go first!" Wei Zhong came forward.


    Du Sanbao nodded vigorously: "your majesty! You go out of the city first. Don''t worry... Du Sanbao will stick to Jiangzi city! The city is where people are! The city is dead!"


    "It''s not time to take this step!" Bai Qingyan adjusted her respiratory tract.


    She knows that now she is the morale of the soldiers of Dazhou. If she really leaves Gyantse city and runs away, Dazhou''s morale will break up!


    The battle lasted all night and has just begun.


    How many times has Bai Jiajun been trapped in the city, and her grandfather, father and uncle can hold on with Bai Jiajun who is short of food and weapons. What''s the reason for her to retreat?

 Chapter 1206

    The officers and men who sent the letter to Bai Jiajun... Set out yesterday afternoon. According to the speed of Bai Jiajun''s letter delivery, they will arrive at Ye Chengguan at noon at the latest. Yang wuce of Ye Chengguan will come to help the emergency troops in two days.


    She looked up at the sky and counted the time... If the food delivery team in Bailong city set out this morning, now... The team sent by general Cui to set up an ambush should have found it fooled and sent someone back to report to general Cui.


    Then, I will definitely exchange Xiliang and go all out to attack the city.


    After the white family guard informs the white dragon city to deliver food, they will then go to Pingyang city for help. It will take time for the army of Pingyang city to come.


    The siege of Xiliang was several hours ahead of schedule, so Bai Qingyan couldn''t keep up with other plans on time.


    Now, as long as she doesn''t leave, the Jiangzi city will certainly be able to stick to yechengguan, Yang wuce to help... Or the army of Pingyang City, because they not only have soldiers, but also the people who work together in the city.


    "Your majesty! You are the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and all of us can die! But your Majesty must not be caught by Xiliang! Otherwise... It will hinder our great plan of the great Zhou Dynasty to rule the world!" Du Sanbao is still persuading Bai Qingyan, "Your Majesty is the sea god''s needle of our big week! The lives of our soldiers are not as important as your majesty! Even the people in the city add up! Because your majesty is the one who leads us to rule the world in big week. Only your majesty is alive, and only your majesty is not captured alive... Can you protect more people to survive and strive for a peaceful and prosperous era of Haiyan and Heqing for more people! This is all the people in the city All the soldiers can''t do it together! "


    Du Sanbao''s eyes turned red and knelt down to ask, "your majesty! General Mo knows he''s wrong! It''s general Mo who attacked the camp without authorization that will destroy your Majesty''s plan, your majesty... You can''t bear Du Sanbao''s mistake! Your majesty, go out of the city!"


    Du Sanbao was ordered to seal up, but he was worried that in case Xiliang besieged the city, he would have to leave a passage for Bai Qingyan to go out of the city.


    Bai Qingyan was determined to stay in the city and shouted: "let the soldiers insist! Although the Xiliang army said it had attacked the city! It has been fighting for a day... The Xiliang army always needs to eat! It also needs rest! The Xiliang army is not iron!"


    Then she looked at Du Sanbao, who was kneeling on the ground: "get up! Pick up your bow and arrow!"


    "Your majesty!" Du Sanbao sobbed.


    The great Zhou army relied on the city wall for protection. The soldiers had no time to eat, let alone Xiliang!


    Originally, Bai Qingyan thought that there were 5000 soldiers in the city, and with the people, even if there were 50000 in Xiliang and there was enough food, it was very difficult to break the city in a short time.


    But Xiliang was in a backwater battle. There were a large number of soldiers and soldiers who dared to risk their lives to fight with the Zhou army. The more frustrated and brave they were, the more worried Bai Qingyan was.


    Looking at the people of Xiliang, they gave their life to their fellow robes. All the ladders were tied with ropes at the top, and the heavy shield soldiers clinged to the wall and pulled the ropes to stabilize the ladder. Under the ladder were the bodies of Xiliang soldiers.


    Xiliang people are crazy. They are not afraid of death at all, as if they don''t know fatigue.


    If the city is broken


    Bai Qingyan dared not think.


    If the city is broken... Judging from the fact that Xiliang is so short of food, I''m afraid the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty in the city can''t live. Xiliang will never waste food to feed prisoners of war.


    Even if the Xiliang army doesn''t kill the people in the city, they will loot all the food in their hands, and the people will have no way to live.


    And she was captured, with the heart of her brother and sister, she will come to rescue at all costs!


    Bai Qingyan must not let such a thing happen!


    Therefore, the city of Gyangze can only be defended. She should take the soldiers with her, just like her parents, not to die in battle and not to shed armor!


    She looked at the posture of old general Cui. It seemed that she would never stop until she broke through the city gate today.


    After a little calculation, Bai Qingyan looked up and felt the wind, and turned to Du Sanbao, who was shooting an arrow not far away: "Du Sanbao!"


    Du Sanbao, who was shooting arrows under the wall, answered and ran towards Bai Qingyan: "your majesty!"


    Bai Qingyan pulled Du Sanbao and said, "take the city and collect the pepper in the city. Deal with the Xiliang army according to the way to deal with the giant elephant! Tie all the pepper into small bags and get wet. Go quickly!"


    "Yes!" Du Sanbao shouted, leaving his bow and arrow in his hand, took the soldiers and soldiers to rush down the wall, and shouted to the people to go to the spice shop and seasoning shop to pull everything into small bags.


    Soon the people who heard Du Sanbao''s cry acted one after another.


    On the city wall, the soldiers fought bravely against the enemy. Under the city wall, the people took the time to bind the lit charcoal fire and spice flower armor seasoning together, spray it wet and send it to the city wall!


    The Zhou army had all put on their face scarves. As soon as they threw some smoking seasoning bags under the wall, they saw rolling dust behind the Xiliang army, like a dragon rushing towards the rear of the Xiliang army.


    Soon, the Xiliang army was in chaos, and there were killing noises from the rear.


    In the dust and the sound of killing, Bai Qingyan heard the neighing of the giant elephant.


    Some soldiers pointed to the distance and shouted, "reinforcements are coming!"


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyes and took two steps forward. Her hands were firmly fastened on the wall. She saw... In the dust flying in the distance, the black bird green sparrow flag of the state of Yan was hunting!


    Black birds and green birds... Only the royal family of Yan kingdom can use them! And colossus!


    Is it Xiao Rongyan?!


    Far away, Bai Qingyan saw a dark horse, with the momentum of thunder and lightning, rushing to the center of the Xiliang army with rolling yellow sand.


    The horse''s hooves hissed and overturned many Xiliang soldiers. The man wearing a mask with a long sword on his horse''s back was cold and cold. His cloak was like an eagle spreading its wings.


    His armor is bloody, with a majestic and awe inspiring killing intention. If Shura has just returned from hell, it is frightening and soul stirring.


    Sure enough, it''s Xiao Rongyan!


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan who rushed into the Xiliang army alone with a long sword. His heart raised his throat. He took out feather arrows from the arrow barrel of the soldiers on the side and drew a bow. One arrow after another roared away from the wall. Some wiped Xiao Rongyan''s armor and shot at the neck of the Xiliang army that was going to attack Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan clenched the reins with one hand and turned to the left sword. He had just cut off the head of a Xiliang army. In his right hand, he held a spear. Xiliang, who was bleeding all over, was about to fight all his life and beat Xiao Rongyan off his horse.


    Xiao Rongyan was aware of the danger and felt that the danger could make him hold up his long sword and stop the spear hitting him before he turned around. Before he waved his sword again, he saw that the roaring feather arrow pierced the neck of the cold soldier.

 Chapter 1207

    Under Xiao Rongyan''s mask, his eyes were cold and gloomy, without half a silk of temperature. His evil mask was red with blood, and the whole person was like Luocha returning from hell.


    Yueshi, who came riding a horse, finally broke through the layers of Xiliang army, killed Xiao Rongyan and completely protected Xiao Rongyan''s left side.


    On the city wall, the soldiers of Dazhou who saw the reinforcements raised their arms and shouted.


    Bai Qingyan turned his head and said in a quick and steady voice: "Dayan''s reinforcements have arrived! It is ordered that there is no need to throw cigarette bags under the city wall. The soldiers of Dazhou should not spare feather arrows. They must fight here! Let Xiliang have no return!"


    On the city wall, not only the officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty, but also the people shouted loudly, shaking the fields.


    The sudden appearance of Dayan reinforcements was like asking the soldiers of Dazhou to drink a bowl of chicken blood. They swept away their fatigue. Their blood was boiling and their emotions were surging, shouting to fight with the Xiliang army.


    "Liu Pinggao!" Bai Qingyan pulled out his arrow and aimed at Xiao Rongyan.


    "The end is coming!" Liu Pinggao, who was shooting an arrow, answered quickly.


    Bai Qingyan shot an arrow in the direction of Xiao Rongyan and ordered in a loud voice: "order you and Du Sanbao to dispatch half of the troops defending on the wall and go out of the city immediately... Cooperate with Da Yanli and catch the master general Cui Shanzhong of Xiliang alive at all costs!"


    "Liu Pinggao takes orders!"


    When Liu Pinggao saw the Dayan military flag, his blood was boiling and he had been waiting for Bai Qingyan''s order.


    Soon, the gate of the city wall opened slowly, and Liu Pinggao and Du Sanbao came out quickly, leading the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty to rush out and fight to the death.


    For a time, sand and dust were everywhere outside the city of Gyangze, and the sound of killing was boiling.


    The fierce horses collided, the soldiers of the two armies fought, the golden daggers staggered, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Compared with the sound of killing that shocked the four fields just now, the sound of killing and roaring at the moment is just a stir in the sky, and the sound shocked the sky.


    When the soldiers of Dazhou saw that their own soldiers had been killed, the archers immediately restrained their arrow momentum. It was not like shooting down with all their strength just now. They were afraid of hurting their own soldiers. At the moment, they aimed and shot again.


    The people clung to the winch of the city gate, trembling with fear. They closed the city gate as soon as the soldiers went out. They didn''t want the Xiliang army to enter the city.


    The two iron clad colossus brought by the state of Yan collided with each other on the battlefield, regardless of the enemy or us. Everywhere they went, they were dead bodies, flesh and blood blurred.


    Old general Cui opened his eyes unexpectedly, Yan state... How could Yan state appear here?!


    That is... The royal flag of Dayan!


    Shouldn''t Yan state be on the way to Yunjing and compete with Da Zhou for who will break Yunjing first? Why did you come to Jiangzi city to be the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty?!


    Looking at the two armored Colossus, their Xiliang army was like mole ants. There was no room for resistance. They were either trampled to death or bumped to death!


    "How many troops are coming from the state of Yan?" general Cui asked loudly, "where''s the spy?! why didn''t the spy report?"


    The Yan Kingdom has killed people behind their hips. What do spies do to eat? They didn''t find out!


    "General! People from the state of Yan are coming so fast that our spies have no time to report!" the Xiliang general protecting old general Cui shouted, "General, let''s withdraw! There are definitely more than 5000 troops in Jiangzi city. They have opened the door and killed them. They may be hiding their strength and waiting to cooperate with the state of Yan. Our current strength is the last hope of Xiliang!"


    Since the two iron clad colossus and the flag of the Yan army appeared on the battlefield, the military heart of Xiliang was in disorder.


    Naturally, people will have fear compared with their huge animals, not to mention the two howling and randomly reloaded armored colossus suddenly appear on the battlefield. The soldiers of Xiliang are not prepared and have never had a direct conflict with the armored colossus. They have no way but to be trampled to death passively. They don''t even have a chance to resist. Who is not afraid!


    Just when old general Cui was still hesitating, he heard the spy report


    "Report..."


    Xiliang spy with flags on his back rushed across the battlefield to general Cui, jumped off his horse and knelt down on one knee: "general Cui, the army we went to ambush and rob food was cheated. The food bags were filled with stones. As soon as our army went down, the Zhou army rushed up. At the moment, the two armies are fighting and asked for reinforcements!"


    Old general Cui''s heart was full of fishy sweetness. He stared... His face was red.


    Got it!


    Old general Cui tightly covered his heart and looked over the city wall of Jiangzi. Is it the white girl?


    Did she guess his plan long ago, so she prepared early!


    At the moment, old general Cui also understood where he was seen by Bai Qingyan. He would rather disperse his troops than surround the city of Gyantse. Instead of allowing a fly to fly out, he exposed the purpose of robbing food.


    I attacked the camp last night because I knew that Yan Jun would arrive today, so I had no fear!


    Bursts of dizziness hit the head of old general Cui, who could hardly support it.


    "General!"


    "Old general!"


    The generals guarding old general Cui shouted to old general Cui one after another.


    Old general Cui covered his heart with reinforcements... Where did they come from?!


    However, Xiliang has such a family background now. If you go to save the Xiliang soldiers who plundered food, you may be surrounded by Zhou and Yan. If you retreat now... Maybe you can keep some troops.


    "General!" the general next to general Cui firmly held general Cui''s arm and said in a high voice, "you can''t hesitate any more! I''ll lead the troops to stay and cover, old general. You can retreat with the army!"


    "Retreat! Retreat!" old general Cui shouted loudly.


    Xiliang Herald rode to the front and shouted, "retreat! Retreat!"


    Bai Qingyan, standing on the city wall, aimed at the Xiliang general who had just received the evacuation order, turned his horse''s head and fired an arrow


    The feather arrow roared and shot off the helmet on the leader of that Xiliang general. He turned his head and looked over the wall, but before he could see clearly, the second arrow followed the roar and pierced his throat impartially, and the blood mist splashed in an instant.


    Her Yu Guang swept to the Xiliang soldiers around Xiao Rongyan who wanted to sneak attack. They were very fast and calm. They drew arrows, put bows and put arrows!


    Before the Xiliang soldier''s sword intended to attack Xiao Rongyan touched Xiao Rongyan''s armor, people fell to the ground in the blood fog.


    Bai Qingyan held the sun shooting bow, grabbed an arrow barrel with one hand and hung it around her waist. His eyes locked on Xiao Rongyan. As Xiao Rongyan sat down, he adjusted the direction of the horse, trying to make Xiao Rongyan within her visual range.


    Liu Pinggao took Du Sanbao out of the city to fight. Before long, he saw the chariot with the commander-in-chief running. Du Sanbao shouted: "Xiliang dog thief is running! Brothers... Kill! Capture Cui Shanzhong alive... Dai guilty and meritorious! Kill!"

 Chapter 1208

    Du Sanbao hates old general Cui so much that he is eager to perform meritorious deeds. Bai Qing said he would catch Cui Shanzhong alive at all costs. Du Sanbao must catch old general Cui alive even if he doesn''t want this life.


    With the order of general Cui, Xiliang soldiers fled the battlefield with the Lord general.


    Xiao Rongyan was worried about Bai Qingyan. Seeing that the generals of the Zhou Dynasty were chasing the defeated soldiers of Xiliang, he ordered Yueshi to lead troops to intercept the defeated soldiers of Xiliang in the East, West and north gates. He came towards the city wall with his guard and fast horse.


    The guard beside Xiao Rongyan took the lead in rushing to the city gate with a horse belly and shouted: "Lord Yan Guojiu led his troops to help, and please open the door of Jiangzi city."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the fast horse with only a team of guards coming towards Jiangzi City, tightened his hand holding the sun shooting bow, saw the black mud on Xiao Rongyan''s black horse legs and abdomen, and knew that he should come nonstop.


    I don''t know why, there was a heat flow in her eyes.


    Since her grandfather, father and uncles were gone, she never thought anyone would come to save her.


    She always remembers that she is the eldest sister and the legitimate eldest daughter of the Bai family. Even if the road ahead is difficult, she should protect her aunts, brothers and sisters from the wind and rain, and must not be a drag on them.


    She can attack Daliang day and night to save her sister, lay down her life for her brother, her mother and aunts, and her great cause!


    In her life, Bai''s ambition and the safety of all her family are ahead of her life.


    She never thought that someone would save her day and night for herself!


    If they were younger brothers and sisters... She would never allow them to take risks for her, and would never allow them to give up Yunjing for her sake, which would hinder the great cause.


    She had never thought that Xiao Rongyan would come, because in her heart, Xiao Rongyan was a person who, like her, put state affairs before the feelings of men and women.


    Now Dayan is also attacking Xiliang. Although the two countries have not said, they are secretly competing for who will win Yunjing first.


    Da Zhou took Ye Chengguan and captured Li Tianfu alive. If Yan Guo wants to beat Da Zhou in momentum, he must first take Yunjing and capture Li Tianjiao alive.


    But he... Did not attack Yunjing, but came to save her! Come so fast!


    She knew what Xiao Rongyan had given up.


    In the future, Yan state will be the most important city when it competes with Zhou Dynasty. Yunjing, the national capital of Xiliang, is the center of Xiliang, which has been built and improved for a long time.


    If there were Yunjing, Yanguo might still be able to compete with Dazhou Yibo,


    Without Yunjing, Yan will lose.


    At this moment, Xiao Rongyan''s people have reached under the city wall. He looks up at Bai Qingyan. It seems that he is relieved to see that Bai Qingyan is safe.


    He led the troops on his way without sleep. Finally... He caught up!


    Xiao Rongyan did not dare to think what would happen if he came one day late and let Xiliang break through the city of Gyangze.


    He knows Bai Qingyan too well. Bai Qingyan will not let herself become a drag on the generals of the Bai family, let alone an obstacle to the unification of the world!


    Just like when... Bai Qingyan''s father, Bai Qishan, deputy commander of the Bai family army, shot the fifth son of the Bai family with an arrow.


    Bai Qingyan is never afraid of death, but he is afraid of


    These days, Xiao Rongyan was full of this idea. He was so worried that he almost killed him.


    In the sea of corpses, Xiao Rongyan sat down and the horse kicked its hooves. He tightened the reins and stared at the wall. He tied his long hair to his head. Bai Qingyan, dressed in silver armor, wished he could hold her tightly in his arms now and never loosen it again.


    Bai Qing said his throat was tight and turned to Wang Jin: "open the city gate and let King Yan Jiu come in."


    Wang Jin shouted: "open the gate!"


    "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhong came forward to take the heavy sun shooting bow from Bai Qingyan''s hand, "old slave, help you downstairs!"


    Obviously, before Xiao Rongyan appeared, she didn''t feel tired at all. Now Xiao Rongyan appeared under the city. On the contrary, she seemed to exert too much force and suddenly lost her strength.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and walked downstairs holding Wei Zhong''s arm.


    The people and soldiers in Gyangze were on both sides of the city, watching the ninth Lord of Yan state who came to help them enter the city.


    Xiao Rongyan''s armor was stained with blood and came into the city with a thick smell of blood. He sat down. The mane of the black horse was dripping with dazzling red. He didn''t know whether it was the horse''s injury or the enemy''s blood.


    The people were forced to retreat by the bloody gas on Yan Jun''s body. They saw that the masked King nine of Yan Guo jumped off his horse and threw the bloody sword behind Yan Jun. the people stepped back one after another and dared not look at the majesty of King nine of Yan.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan walking down the wall, the people quickly made way for a passage and watched Bai Qingyan walk to Xiao Rongyan.


    "Ninth Lord..." Bai Qingyan nodded to Xiao Rongyan. "Thank you for coming to help this time."


    Xiao Rongyan''s throat rolled and bowed to Bai Qing. His voice was hoarse and said, "Your Majesty is well?"


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and smiled at Xiao Rongyan: "don''t worry, Lord nine, everything is fine..."


    "Your Majesty, you''d better go back to the mansion first and let the soldiers clean the battlefield." Wei Zhong came forward and whispered to Bai Qing, then smiled and saluted Xiao Rongyan. "The ninth Lord also wants to tidy up, change clothes and drink hot tea!"


    "Go back and talk! Please......" Bai Qingyan made a gesture of invitation to Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded solemnly and followed Bai Qingyan to the residence where she stayed. He stared at Bai Qingyan''s back and walked very hard every step.


    He was still seriously injured. Because he was worried about Bai Qingyan''s words, he led the troops day and night. Xiao Rongyan had a high fever all the way. After the war just now, he was about to lose his support.


    Soon after arriving at the residence, Wei Zhonggong respectfully invited Xiao Rongyan to take a seat in Bai Qingyan''s temporary study. The servants came in trembling, served Xiao Rongyan hot tea and withdrew.


    The restless Spring Branch saw Bai Qingyan coming back and hurriedly welcomed him. Xiao Rongyan, who was covered in blood and black armor, was startled.


    Wei Zhongli asked Xiao Rongyan, "the military doctor of the ninth Lord will come soon. Do you want to change your clothes first?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s thin lips closed tightly and shook his head uncomfortably.


    "Wei Zhong, you and Chunzhi... Get back first." Bai Qingyan untied the cloak on his armor and put it aside. "The military doctor will come and bring you in later."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong stepped back. After going out, he told others that the ninth Lord and his majesty were discussing important matters and asked the servants to step back. He also said to Chunzhi, "Chunzhi, your majesty and the ninth Lord are discussing important matters at the moment and don''t need our service. You go to the small kitchen to heat hot water first."

 Chapter 1209

    Chunzhi nodded again and again, but he was worried. He approached Wei Zhong and whispered, "your majesty and the ninth Lord of Yan live in the same room..."


    Wei Zhong looked around and said in a voice that two people could hear: "when foreign enemies attack, we still worry about doing so much, as long as we are slaves and keep our mouths tight!"


    Chunzhi thought Wei Zhong was right and went to the kitchen to boil water.


    Wei Zhong looked at the servants in the yard and simply replaced them all with white guards.


    The guards of the Bai family are all their own, with a tight mouth.


    As soon as Wei Zhong left, Bai Qingyan said, "doctor Hong has prepared a medicine box for me. There is hemostatic in it. I''ll apply it to you first."


    With that, Bai Qingyan was about to go behind the screen and get Xiao Rongyan a medicine box. As soon as she walked out of the screen, Xiao Rongyan stood up and pulled Bai Qingyan''s arm and pressed the man on the column beside the wall.


    Xiao Rongyan, who had taken off his mask, had tight facial lines, his hands tightly clasped Bai Qingyan''s shoulders, and his hands trembled slightly.


    "You don''t light wolf smoke to ask for help because you don''t want to lose Ye Chengguan, but you''re not afraid of your accident?!" Xiao Rongyan''s face is pale and his breath is a little short. The whole person looks very gloomy, his voice is deep and severe, cold and dignified, "Bai Qingyan... You really don''t take your own life as your life!"


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he didn''t arrive in time today.


    Bai Qingyan''s shoulder was hurt by Xiao Rongyan. He raised his hand and gently clasped Xiao Rongyan''s strong wrist. Only then did he find that Xiao Rongyan''s temperature was surprisingly hot.


    "Why are you so hot?" Bai Qingyan raised his hand over Xiao Rongyan''s forehead and frowned. "You have a fever. Did you bring the injury? Where did it go?"


    If I had just been injured, I would never be so hot!


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan who was worried at the bottom of his eyes. His pupil trembled and asked, "I''m hurt. Are you worried about yourself?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan, her pupils trembled and her eyes were opposite. There was a surge of heat at the bottom of her eyes and her heart was swollen for some reason: "where are you hurt? Let me see..."


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan, but his heart softened. He clenched his teeth, slipped his Adam''s apple, looked down at the corner of her lips, bowed his head and kissed her, biting her lips like punishment.


    But she didn''t dare to push Xiao Rongyan away... She was afraid to encounter the injury on him. She remembered that Xiao Rongyan took the lead in rushing into the Xiliang military camp regardless of life and death. When she killed the Xiliang enemy with a sword, she was stained with blood all over her body. She held Xiao Rongyan''s armor tightly with both hands.


    Their bodies were close together, and Xiao Rongyan was worried about Bai Qingyan''s stomach. He didn''t press people on the column.


    Tasting Bai Qingyan''s tears, Xiao Rongyan loosened Bai Qingyan and looked at her with deep eyes: "don''t care about your own life and death or our children, po... Is there only Bai family and the unification of the world in your heart?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s voice was choking. Even now he saw Bai Qingyan standing in front of him, he was still afraid.


    Bai Qingyan wanted to explain, but looking at Xiao Rongyan''s tired and congested eyes, she seemed to be strangled by someone.


    "In case of major events, regardless of personal relationships, this... Was what I said! We reached a consensus! But Po, when you were really in trouble... Did you think about me even a little? Huh?" Xiao Rongyan approached Bai Qingyan, tired and balanced his forehead with Bai Qingyan. "Have you ever thought about what I should do if something happened to you and your child? Huh?"


    Bai Qingyan''s lip flap looked at it and couldn''t answer it for a long time.


    "I''m not as good as you..." Xiao Rongyan''s voice was tired and seemed to smile, "Po, I''m really not as good as you!"


    In case of major events, regardless of personal relationships, if he can really do it, he will not ignore obstacles... He has led troops to Jiangzi city.


    It was originally a tacit understanding between them that they could sacrifice their lives for each other, but they knew what it meant to give up Yunjing this time, but between the safety of Yan state and Bai Qingyan, he chose Bai Qingyan.


    He knew that Bai Qingyan would never let the news go to the front, nor would he let Da Zhou lose Ye Chengguan.


    So he came, because he didn''t know what he would be like without Bai Qingyan. He couldn''t imagine. He only knew that he must not lose.


    "I''m really afraid that I can''t wait for us to settle in baiwo city and do a small business... To live my own life."


    Xiao Rongyan, who had reached the limit, whispered in a low voice. He was black in front of him. He couldn''t support his body and knelt down softly in front of Bai Qingyan.


    "Ayan..." Bai Qingyan exclaimed, "Wei Zhong! Wei Zhong!"


    Wei Zhong rushed in and saw Bai Qingyan with a big stomach kneeling on the ground, holding Xiao Rongyan who had not taken off his blood stained armor. He stepped forward step by step to help Bai Qingyan help Xiao Rongyan to bed.


    "Is the military doctor here?" Bai Qingyan asked with a white face.


    Wei Zhong looked up and saw the wound on Bai Qingyan''s lip flap. He was stunned and hurried, "not yet, old slave, I''ll send someone to urge!"


    "Go!"


    Bai Qingyan sat by the bed and bit by bit took off Xiao Rongyan''s armor. His waist clothes had been soaked with pus and blood.


    Bai Qingyan''s pupil trembled and gently lifted the clothes on his waist and abdomen. The fine cotton cloth wrapped around his waist and abdomen had already been rolled together. It was wrapped around his narrow waist like a thick rope. The wound healed and broken was covered under the armor. It had long been festered without changing the dressing in time


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan in a cold sweat. His facial features were tight, and his tears were like a broken line.


    He dragged such a body to save her!


    Bai Qingyan clenched Xiao Rongyan''s hand tightly, stood up and shouted with the outside: "Wei Zhong! Is the military doctor coming?"


    "Your Majesty, you''ve sent someone to urge!" Wei Zhong was also worried.


    Soon, seeing the military doctor stepping into the gate, Wei Zhong hurried in, picked up Xiao Rongyan''s mask, hurried around the screen, handed the mask to Bai Qingyan with both hands: "Your Majesty is coming!"


    Bai Qingyan took the mask, gently covered Xiao Rongyan''s face, put Xiao Rongyan''s hand on the bed and was about to get up, but Xiao Rongyan held it tightly.


    "Po..."


    Hearing Xiao Rongyan''s whisper, Bai Qingyan sat down by the bed and answered, "I''m here! My child and I are fine. Let the military doctor see your injury!"


    Xiao Rongyan seemed unable to hear Bai Qingyan''s words. He clutched Bai Qingyan''s hand harder and harder. It hurt and made Bai Qingyan''s fingertips white.

 Chapter 1210

    Seeing that the military doctor had entered the door, Wei Zhong was very worried and whispered to her, "your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty..." the military doctor entered the door and saluted with a screen.


    Bai Qingyan held Xiao Rongyan''s hand, looked at Xiao Rongyan''s purulent wound, turned his head and said in a dumb voice, "come in!"


    The military doctor came in with the medicine box on his back. He saw Bai Qingyan sitting on the foot of Huanghua pear wood beside the bed. He was stunned for a moment, so he hurried over: "Your Majesty... Please give me a break and my subordinates will feel the pulse for the ninth prince."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t pull his hand out. Looking at the military doctor, he asked, "can you feel the pulse like this?"


    The military doctor hurriedly said, "why don''t my subordinates treat the wound for the ninth Lord first?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    The military doctor opened the medicine box and Wei Zhong helped.


    She watched with her own eyes as the military doctor cut open the fine cotton cloth that had been wrapped around Xiao Rongyan''s waist, and then cut out the rotten meat from Xiao Rongyan bit by bit.


    In her sleep, Xiao Rongyan was so painful that her whole body was sweating. She clung to Bai Qingyan''s hand. She also held Xiao Rongyan''s hand hard.


    After cleaning up the wound in front of him, the military doctor drugged Xiao Rongyan and said to Wei Zhong, "please help me bring the ninth prince to the side. The ninth Prince runs through the wound, and the pus must break behind him. I have to dig out the rotten meat!"


    Wei Zhong came forward to answer, but Xiao Rongyan held Bai Qingyan''s hand tightly, and the military doctor also looked at Bai Qingyan, who was tightly held by Xiao Rongyan: "Your Majesty..."


    "I''ll come!" Bai Qingyan stepped over Xiao Rongyan''s body without taking off his armor and turned Xiao Rongyan to his side.


    Sure enough, as the military doctor said, Xiao Rongyan''s wound was a penetrating wound, and his back was festered. It was terrible.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan whose mask slipped from his face. He didn''t know how he supported the soldiers to come to save her. Then he thought that before Xiao Rongyan fainted, he asked her if she had thought about him even a little, and her eyes were attacked by a sour heat flow again.


    The military doctor treated the wound behind Xiao Rongyan, and with the help of Wei Zhong, he bandaged Xiao Rongyan''s wound again. Then general Wei Zhong sent the doctor out and whispered to the military doctor: "If Dr. Hong can let you follow your majesty back to Dadu City, you can prove that you can trust your medical skills and character. Speaking, you are also Dr. Hong''s apprentice and Bai Jiajun''s own person, so you shouldn''t say... Don''t spread it to the outside."


    After saying this, Wei Zhong smiled YingYing and bowed to the military doctor, saying, "I know it''s superfluous to say this to you. People can''t help nagging when they are old. Please forgive me!"


    The military doctor waved his hand again and again: "Grandpa Wei, you''re welcome! Even if I''m not from the Bai family army, I''m from the great Zhou Dynasty! The ninth Lord led the troops to rescue the city of Gyangze and was injured. Your majesty trusted me and asked me to come and heal the ninth Lord. It''s all due! I''ll fry the ninth Lord''s medicine myself in a moment. I''ll fry it and deliver it."


    When Wei Zhong heard what the military doctor said, he knew... The military doctor could only say so much. He nodded happily and sent people out of the yard.


    The hot water in the small kitchen has been burned. When Chunzhi saw Wei Zhong coming back, he asked if the hot water should be sent in. Wei Zhong thought about it and wanted to warm the hot water himself: "Your Majesty, the hot water is coming. The old slave waited on the ninth Lord, wiped his body and changed his clothes!"


    Bai Qingyan wanted to come by herself, but Xiao Rongyan held her hand tightly. She looked up at the respectful Wei Zhong outside the screen and replied, "OK..."


    Soon, Wei Zhong came in with hot water and changed several pots of water before he cleaned Xiao Rongyan a little. Because Xiao Rongyan kept holding Bai Qingyan''s hand, he couldn''t put Xiao Rongyan on. He had to cover Xiao Rongyan with a quilt first.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was still wearing armor, Wei Zhong said, "if your majesty can trust Miss Chunzhi, the old slave let Miss Chunzhi come in to serve your majesty and drag the armor, you can relax!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, then got down from the bed and sat on the small embroidered town brought to her by Wei Zhong: "let the spring branch come in!"


    Although Chunzhi is timid, he is loyal.


    When Wei Zhong answered and changed Chunzhi''s name, Chunzhi didn''t make a fuss when she saw that Bai Qingyan''s hand was tightly clenched by Xiao Rongyan. She took off her armor for Bai Qingyan, put a cloak on her body, carried a brazier and put it beside Bai Qingyan. She whispered to Bai Qingyan if she wanted to eat some food: "servant, feed you?"


    Before coming in, Wei Zhongtong Chunzhi said that Lord Yan Guojiu led troops to save the whole city of gyanz. Before fainting, he held their big girl''s hand tightly. In order to repay the kindness of saving lives, the big girl let Lord Yan Guojiu hold it, and Chunzhi believed it.


    "The big girl is also tired!" Chunzhi looked at Bai Qingyan''s tightly clenched hand and said, "otherwise, the maidservant tried to take away the hand of the ninth Lord of Yan state."


    "Forget it, go out and have a rest. Bring me a hidden bag and I''ll rest here!" Bai Qingyan said again. "You and Wei Zhong don''t have to watch outside tonight. Go and have a rest!"


    "How could that be!" Chunzhi looked at Xiao Rongyan. "This... Is a foreign man!"


    "The yard is full of white guards. Never mind! Go!"


    Chunzhi didn''t dare to disobey Bai Qing''s words, so he had to step down.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Bai Qingyan removed the mask gently covering Xiao Rongyan''s cheek. She tucked in the quilt corner for Xiao Rongyan, kissed Xiao Rongyan, tightly held her hand, gently stroked Xiao Rongyan''s facial features, and tears rolled in her eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy. Bai Qingyan has never felt that he likes tears so much.


    After playing for a day, Bai Qingyan woke up in the middle of the night last night. Bai Qingyan was also very tired. She sat on her feet, pillowed her hidden bag and fell asleep in a while.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t wake up until Xiao Rongyan''s medicine was sent in by Wei Zhong. She looked at Xiao Rongyan, who was still sleeping, gently took back her blue hand from Xiao Rongyan''s hand, took the medicine bowl and said to Wei Zhong, "help him up and I''ll feed him."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong took the hem of his clothes and stepped on his feet, helping Xiao Rongyan up.


    Bai Qingyan found it impossible to feed him with a spoon. Wei Zhong hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, now the ninth Lord doesn''t wake up with a high fever. I''m afraid he has to fill it! Come on, old slave!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan with a bloodless face and said, "I''ll come!"


    She put the spoon aside, gently pinched Xiao Rongyan''s chin, and slowly poured the soup into Xiao Rongyan''s mouth. Seeing that Xiao Rongyan''s throat rolled and swallowed the medicine, Bai Qingyan took the second SIP carefully.


    Soon a bowl of medicine came to the bottom. Wei Zhong laid Xiao Rongyan down and said to Bai Qing, "the military doctor said that he came to give the ninth Lord a needle half an hour after drinking the medicine!"

 Chapter 1211

    Bai Qingyan nodded, "OK!"


    "Big girl..." Chunzhi stood outside the door and didn''t come in. He whispered, "Yueshi, the guard around my uncle, asks to see the big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan cheered up: "please come in! I happen to have something to ask him!"


    Wei Zhong retreated.


    Bai Qingyan put on his clothes and came out from behind the screen. He heard Wei Zhong and Yueshi talking and said, "let Yueshi come in!"


    Wei Zhong personally drapes Yueshi.


    On the first day of the month, he came in and saw that Bai Qingyan was already sitting on the main seat. Immediately, his eyes turned red, he knelt down and kowtowed and saluted: "big girl!"


    "What happened to your master''s injury?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Yue Shi didn''t dare to look up at Bai Qingyan and said, "a few days ago, before the war, I heard that the big girl was besieged by the main force of Xiliang led by general Cui Shanzhong of Xiliang. I didn''t let anyone tell the master. But I didn''t pay attention. The master stopped an arrow for me, but I showed a flaw and let Xiliang bite. It''s all bad for me!"


    The news came before the war. Yue Shi was afraid that Xiao Rongyan was worried about Bai Qingyan and the child in Bai Qingyan''s belly. He just pressed the news. Instead of thinking that he was distracted, he asked the master to save him.


    Yue Shi said that his voice had choked and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "Yue Shi, please punish!"


    Bai Qingyan was silent for a long time and said to Yue Shi, "since you have concealed it, why not hide it to the end? How did you let him come with such a heavy wound?"


    "I......" Yue Shi''s throat rolled, "I''m afraid to hide it from the master. If something really happens here, the master will regret it all his life, so... Just say..."


    Yueshi didn''t expect that after he finished, Xiao Rongyan would directly lead the troops to Jiangzi city day and night.


    He understood the master''s heart for the big girl, so he didn''t dare to stop all the way. He had to bite his teeth and follow behind the master. Xiao Rongyan almost didn''t get off his horse all the way from the battlefield to Jiangzi city.


    Yueshi knew that their master was angry and kept silent. He thought that the master was angry. He didn''t tell him the news that the girl was besieged in Jiangzi city early. He was as good as a quail all the way. Standing beside the master, he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Looking at the appearance of Yueshi, Bai Qingyan knew that he must have followed Xiao Rongyan all the way. How long Xiao Rongyan didn''t sleep, and how long he didn''t sleep


    "Don''t worry, your master is fine. The military doctor has diagnosed and treated him. Your master is too tired. He was fed the medicine just now. He will get better as soon as the high fever subsides!" Bai Qingyan looked down at the clean, dark, wet red eyes of the moon, and his voice softened unconsciously, "You''ve worked hard all the way. Go and have a rest. I''ll just watch your master!"


    "Subordinates... Want to kneel outside and guard the master." Yueshi sobbed.


    "Go and have a rest. Even if you kneel and waste your knees, it won''t help your master!" Bai Qingyan''s voice was tired. "Duke Wei said to the public that the ninth Prince of Yan was arranged in the yard next to me. You can hide your ears and eyes in the yard over there. Go and eat and have a rest. Come and serve your master tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Yueshi took orders and withdrew.


    As soon as the moon went out, Chunzhi came in with the bird''s nest curtain. He saw Bai Qingyan carrying his elbow on the table, eyes closed and tired. He stepped forward and whispered, "big girl, use some bird''s nest porridge!"


    Chunzhi was distressed at Bai Qingyan''s appearance, but she was just a small maid. Even when she went to the battlefield, she was a drag. She could only guard in the mansion and could not share it for the big girl at all.


    Bai Qingyan took a deep breath and stood up straight and said, "take it to Yueshi! Let the Bai family guard at the door not all have to guard. Just leave two people. Others go to rest, and you go to rest! In addition... Send someone to Yecheng pass to report a letter to Yang wuce, saying that Yan Guo has come to help, and the plight of Jiangzi city has been solved!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan tired, Chunzhi swallowed back the words of lonely men and women living in the same room. When she remembered the story that heroes save the United States and beauties promise each other by their own deeds, she suddenly felt in her heart.


    Perhaps it was the ninth Lord who led the troops to rescue them this time and made their eldest girl have the idea of making the ninth Lord of Dayan the emperor''s husband?


    Chunzhi didn''t dare to ask more. Fortunately, in the yard where their eldest girl lives, all the guards are Bai people. They don''t worry about others talking.


    "Big girl, I''ll keep my maidservant outside. What can I tell you?" Chunzhi said and retreated with bird''s nest porridge.


    Bai Qingyan took a long breath, went to the desk and wrote a letter to her brothers and sisters in the front line, and also wrote the reward of the soldiers guarding the city of Gyangze. She didn''t stop writing until the military doctor came to give Xiao Rongyan a rest.


    That night, Bai Qingyan stayed with Xiao Rongyan all night and changed Xiao Rongyan''s ice veil all night. Until dawn, the fever finally showed signs of falling.


    Bai Qingyan finally felt at ease and fell asleep on the hidden bag beside the bed.


    Spring Branch propped up his ears and heard the sound of Bai Qingyan putting a veil in the water for a long time, so he gently called out: "big girl..."


    There was no answer. Chunzhi quietly pushed the door in, and the cold wind rushed in. The candle flickered out and flickered.


    Across the screen, Bai Qingyan fell asleep and was busy baking his own cold in front of the brazier. Then he rubbed his hands, took a cloak and put it on Bai Qingyan''s body with light hands and feet. He quietly extinguished a few candles, put down the thick brocade drapery hanging on the gilded twigs and copper hooks, and exited the house.


    As soon as Chunzhi went out, he saw the white guard holding several rolls of bamboo slips stepping in from the gate of the hospital. He said to Chunzhi, "can you wake up, big girl?"


    Chunzhi hurriedly made a quiet gesture, waved his hand, looked into the house, motioned the guard to go aside and said, don''t disturb the big girl.


    "What''s the matter?" Chunzhi asked in a low voice, walking aside with the white guard.


    "General Liu led his troops to catch up with the soldiers in Xiliang. They haven''t come back yet. It''s not... The white dragon city has sent food. General Wang Jin, who has no decision, sent it to the big girl. I think your majesty didn''t sleep long, so I decided to take two brothers to make it clear. I want to come and send the documents to the big girl." the white family guard said.


    Chunzhi took it with both hands: "give it to me. When the big girl wakes up, the maid will send it to the big girl again. Go and have a rest quickly!"


    After the war, the guards of the Bai family stayed up with Bai Qingyan for a long time. Because they loved their eldest girl and wanted her to sleep a little more, they insisted on handing over food. After the handover, they came to report back.


    "OK, then work hard, Miss Chunzhi." the guard said and gasped.

 Chapter 1212

    Overnight, although the corpse mountain outside the city of Gyantse was cleaned up, the blood immersed in the land could not be treated. The ground outside the city was mixed with blood and mud, which looked like a large dark red.


    Soon, Liu Pinggao and Du Sanbao, with the Zhou army and Yan army, hurried back in the face of the bright morning light leaping from the sea of clouds in the eastern sky. Behind them were the Xiliang prisoners captured by the Zhou army and Yan army.


    The sentry on the city wall saw the flags of the Zhou army and the Yan army and shouted: "back... The general and reinforcements are back! With prisoners!"


    The soldiers of Dazhou looked into the distance and cheered. They hoped that Liu Pinggao and Du Sanbao could catch old general Cui Shanzhong, the commander of Xiliang. This was a great boost to morale and spread to the front... It would certainly make the front-line soldiers more brave to kill the enemy.


    The wound on Du Sanbao''s arm was wrapped with torn cloth strips of his cloak. There were arrows on his chest, and the arrows were broken after they were stuck in.


    Although Du Sanbao was not seriously injured and had a lot of injuries, his expression was not happy. He hung his head and blamed himself.


    He originally wanted to capture Cui Shanzhong''s old general Dai guilty and meritorious, but he failed to catch Cui in the end. He didn''t know how to explain to his majesty when he came back.


    Liu Pinggao looked back at Du Sanbao behind him, patted Du Sanbao''s helmet with a whip and scolded: "all right! Cheer up!".


    The rickety Du Sanbao on the horse straightened his helmet, which was tilted by Liu Pinggao, and ignored Liu Pinggao''s words.


    This time, Du Sanbao made his own decision to attack the camp, which led to the early attack of Xiliang. He was really afraid. Later, someone encouraged him to kill first and then play, but he didn''t dare.


    It was also before that, under the command of General Wang Xiping, he often cut first and then played second fiddle. General Wang Xiping did not punish him. On the contrary, Du Sanbao, a soldier who had the courage to kill the enemy, loved and praised him very much, which formed Du Sanbao''s temperament.


    Liu Ping held the reins high, slowed down, walked side by side with Du Sanbao, and said, "look back, I''ll ask your majesty for a favor and send you to the front line to be a pioneer. You''ll do a good job! In the future... You can''t cut first and then play! Do you hear me!"


    When Du Sanbao heard that he was sent to the front as a pioneer, he quickly replied, "OK!"


    "The soldiers are happy when we come back from winning the war. Don''t hang your head." Liu Ping is used to Du Sanbao''s complacent appearance. He''s not used to playing eggplant like frost. "I don''t know. He thought we lost the war!"


    Du Sanbao clenched the reins tightly and said, "I''ll kneel in front of your Majesty''s residence to apologize later! General Liu... You must intercede for me!"


    "Go to the military doctor to bandage the wound first! Your majesty can''t see us soldiers injured!" Liu Pinggao comforted Du Sanbao, "don''t worry, I will speak well for you!"


    As the gate was getting closer and closer, Du Sanbao summoned up his spirits and entered the city with Liu Pinggao and the general of the state of Yan.


    The soldiers and the good people were cheering, winning the war for them and escaping a disaster for them.


    Du Sanbao smiled when he saw Wang Jin waving to him with people on the Chenglou building. He also waved to Wang Jin. Unexpectedly, he pulled his wound and grinned with pain.


    ¡¤


    The sun rose slowly, and the sun became more and more prosperous. The shining golden light moved from the green, black and shiny tiles to the wall of the West courtyard. Not long ago, it plated a layer of golden light on the red columns under the eaves of the corridor veranda, covering the floor with fine rain pits, green bricks and carved window lattice.


    The light column came in from the outside, reflecting the floating dust, and slowly moved from the wooden bed carved with the pattern of blessing and longevity of cypress to... The woman who sat on the wooden bed, stepped on her feet and lay on the hidden bag beside the bed, on her forehead and eyes.


    Aware of the light, Bai Qingyan''s eyelashes trembled and wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to be too heavy to open. She saw Xiao Rongyan in her hazy dream, suddenly opened her eyes, calmed down and quickly got up to touch Xiao Rongyan''s forehead.


    It''s not as hot as yesterday. The heat has come down.


    Bai Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that his legs were numb after lying down all night.


    She said with both hands at the bedside and called, "Spring Branch..."


    Wei Zhong, who was guarding the door, hurriedly came in: "Your Majesty, Miss Chunzhi has been guarding all night and has just gone to bed! What do you want?"


    "My legs are numb. Help me up..." Bai Qing said.


    With a big stomach, Bai Qingyan didn''t dare to be careless. He was afraid of standing up and falling.


    When Wei Zhong heard this, he bypassed the screen, opened the hanging curtain with his hand, lifted Bai Qingyan up, and said, "Your Majesty, do you want to use some chicken soup? A small fire has been simmering in the small kitchen, and the old slave also fed some to the ninth Lord."


    Wei Zhong didn''t say that he came here early this morning. He said he would come to serve his master and asked Wei Zhong to persuade him to go back. After all, it''s said that the ninth Prince is recovering in the next yard. It''s hard to see the flaw of Yueshi pestle in Bai Qingyan.


    Yue Shi felt that Wei Zhong was right, so he hung his head and went back.


    Bai Qingyan was about to say that she would give Xiao Rongyan a bowl. She noticed that the child in her belly was moving. She lowered her eyes, stroked her abdomen and nodded: "OK, General Liu Pinggao, are they back?"


    "I just entered the city and captured many prisoners, but I couldn''t catch old general Cui Shanzhong. General Liu said that when your majesty woke up, he would report in person! Yan''s army was well placed in the city, your majesty can rest assured." after Wei Zhong answered truthfully, he said, "Last night, the food from the white dragon city was delivered. Your majesty went to bed. It was the guards of the white family who ordered the right food. They have collected it. Miss Chunzhi has put it on your Majesty''s desk."


    She nodded: "there is a letter on the table, which will be sent to a Yu on the front line! And the reward standard for guarding the city. Du Sanbao''s punishment of taking people out of the city to attack Xiliang military camp at night will be handed over to General Liu Pinggao and let him deal with it by himself."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong nodded. "The old slave went down first and asked someone to bring hot water to serve his majesty. Then he asked the military doctor to come and feel the pulse for the ninth Lord."


    "Hmm!" she answered and turned to look at Xiao Rongyan who had not yet woken up.


    Soon, the maidservants swarmed in, put the hot water and washing utensils in the house and retreated. They didn''t find out why your majesty didn''t let people serve today.


    The military doctor knew that Bai Qingyan was worried about Xiao Rongyan and had already prepared it. As soon as Wei Zhong sent someone over, the military doctor came with a medicine box on his back.


    After examining the pulse, he saw that Xiao Rongyan''s fever had subsided. The military doctor was relieved. After saluting Bai Qing, he said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. The high fever has subsided. As long as you take good medicine, it will be all right."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it''s hard!"

 Chapter 1213

    After seeing off the military doctor, Wei Zhong said with a smile: "Your Majesty, when the general of the state of Yan came back, he wanted to see the ninth Lord, but Yue Shi blocked him back, but... The general of the state of Yan wanted to see his own Lord, and we can''t always stop him. According to his Majesty''s meaning, see... Do you want to move the ninth Lord to the next yard?"


    "Don''t move until he wakes up!" Bai Qingyan sat by the bed and gently grasped Xiao Rongyan''s hand.


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    At noon, Xiao Rongyan slowly opened his eyes.


    The dull pain in the wound made him take a breath. He suddenly thought of Jiangzi City, covered the wound, suddenly sat up and lifted the bed curtain


    The heavy hanging hangings hanging from the beam have been hung on both sides by gilded copper hooks. Across the landscape nanmu screen, Xiao Rongyan sees Bai Qingyan sitting on the main seat and giving orders with the Bai family guard. It seems that Xiao Rongyan wakes up. She looks into the screen and says to the Bai family guard, "go!"


    "Yes!"


    The white guard was ordered to retreat.


    "Wei Zhong, bring the medicine in!" Bai Qingyan stood up with his skirt and walked towards the screen.


    Bai Qingyan bypassed the screen and saw Xiao Rongyan sitting beside the bed with his wound covered. His face was still very pale and bowed slightly.


    She stood by the screen, her mind was full of the words Xiao Rongyan asked her before he fainted. Her hand clutching the skirt unconsciously tightened, showed an ugly smile to Xiao Rongyan, and walked towards Xiao Rongyan: "is the wound still painful?"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan who was safe and relieved. He remembered that he had arrived in Jiangzi city and sent Yueshi to pursue Xiliang deserters.


    "It''s OK." Xiao Rongyan answered in a hoarse voice, gathered up the open clothes, tied the belt, got up, took the frost colored clothes with auspicious clouds and dark patterns on the small embroidered town aside, and put them on by himself.


    Bai Qingyan stood there and looked at Xiao Rongyan. Although he didn''t say it, she could detect that Xiao Rongyan was angry.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t seem to care about his injuries. He asked, "has the moon come back? Is there a main force to wipe out Xiliang?"


    "I caught some prisoners, but I couldn''t catch old general Cui Shanzhong. I think old general Cui Shanzhong will try to fight against Da Zhou or Da Yan next." Bai Qingyan saw Xiao Rongyan wearing a buckle with one hand, stretched out his hand to get the mask, and took it for Xiao Rongyan first.


    "Thank you very much." Xiao Rongyan took the mask and said to Bai Qing after thanking him. "This time, Xiliang has lost its troops. Cui Shanzhong''s veteran army may need to regroup and protect Yunjing. Jiangzi city is safe for the time being!"


    He looked at Bai Qingyan with deep and deep eyes. While tidying up the lace on his mask, he said: "the exiles of Xiliang know that the great Zhou Dynasty will take them in, and they will inevitably pour into the cities laid by the great Zhou Dynasty. Now that the great Zhou Dynasty has a constitution for taking in the exiles of Xiliang, you don''t have to worry anymore! You are the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. In order to avoid complications, you''d better return to Dadu as soon as possible!"


    With that, Xiao Rongyan would put on his mask.


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand and gently grasped Xiao Rongyan''s wrist holding the mask. He stopped him from wearing the mask and asked in a low voice, "where are you going?"


    "Go to Gufeng..." Xiao Rongyan stared at Bai Qingyan''s eyes. "I discussed the playing method of Yunjing with the big Zhou army before. It is estimated that the big Zhou army is two or three cities away from Yunjing. I have to lead the troops to get there as soon as possible. Maybe... I can enter Yunjing early."


    "Your injury is serious. Your fever has just subsided. You''ll have to travel a long way at this time. Don''t die?" Bai Qingyan tightened his hand with Xiao Rongyan''s strong wrist.


    Hearing this, Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan quietly, as if to see through her heart.


    The four eyes are opposite, and Bai Qingyan''s palm is tightened, which makes him feel at a loss.


    The man''s mature and thick voice with a low smile like self mockery. The tall and straight figure approached Bai Qingyan for half a step. The figure shrouded her, raised his hand and stroked her side face. He smiled and offset Bai Qingyan''s forehead with a gentle voice: "what you said... It seems that you care very much."


    Xiao Rongyan''s voice was very gentle, but her heart seemed to be gently stung by a scorpion.


    She held Xiao Rongyan''s wrist tightly, did not rush to explain, but said seriously, "ah Yan, I care!"


    Xiao Rong gave a perfunctory "um", gently kissed Bai Qingyan''s lips, then loosened her again, rubbed her thumb on the corner of her lips, calmly looked at Bai Qingyan, and the lip flap pressed down again.


    When Bai Qingyan met his nose, he saw that Xiao Rongyan was half hanging his very long and dense eyelashes. Without the palpitating tension before, his heart was dull and painful.


    Wei Zhong, who was carrying medicine to come in, vaguely saw the outline of the two standing together. He quickly withdrew and wanted someone to take the medicine to the small kitchen and simmer it over fire.


    She catered to Xiao Rongyan''s kiss and loosened her hand tightly clasping Xiao Rongyan''s wrist. She wanted to ring Xiao Rongyan and scruples about Xiao Rongyan''s injuries. Her hands can only be clasped on his solid shoulders and tiptoe.


    Because of Bai Qingyan''s pandering, Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help but turn a shallow kiss into a deep kiss. The tooth was pried open. His breath strongly invaded her heart and lungs, kissing her body back


    She cares about Xiao Rongyan. If she doesn''t care... How can she become husband and wife with him?


    She seems to want to prove it with this kiss.


    Their steps were disorderly. Bai Qingyan''s heel touched the stepping foot. The whole person leaned back. Xiao Rongyan grabbed Bai Qingyan''s waist with one hand and propped it on the bed column of the carved wooden bed with the other hand. They were bound to fall on the bed.


    Bai Qingyan was still in shock. When he raised his eyes, he saw that Xiao Rongyan was watching her deeply.


    As soon as he stood still to ask about his injury, Xiao Rongyan picked up her side face and pressed down her lip again. This time, he tasted it.


    Xiao Rongyan rubbed her face with his thumb and whispered, "I''m gone. You''ll go back to Dadu early."


    "Ah Yan, you are angry..."


    He nodded to pacify Bai Qingyan, and his pale lips smiled with a gentle smile: "I understand. You don''t have to explain. We had a word in advance. If I was angry, I would be very unreasonable! You are a girl with ambition and ambition... You are wise, resourceful, hard-blooded and sometimes cruel, but you care about the people and Bai family. Your brothers and sisters can give up everything for your family. These are the beginning of my falling in love with you I''ll know. "


    All along, Xiao Rongyan thought he was the same kind of person as Bai Qingyan.


    But he didn''t know that he was about different from Bai Qingyan until he heard that Jiangzi city was surrounded, until he led his soldiers all the way, and the spies reported from time to time that Bai Qingyan hadn''t lit the wolf smoke.


    Once she has identified a goal, she will never stop until she reaches the goal, has her own principles and persistence, and will never compromise because of him... Because of their unborn children.

 Chapter 1214

    When he learned that Bai Qingyan was trapped in Jiangzi City, he did not hesitate to lead troops from Anfen to Jiangzi city. He knew that they were different.


    "I have to go..." Xiao Rongyan whispered.


    "Your wound has just been repacked..."


    "I have to get Yunjing for Yan state. This is what I owe Da Yan."


    Xiao Rongyan''s smile was gentle and calm. Because he couldn''t let go of his personal feelings, he came to Jiangzi city with Yan Jun who should have fought in Xiliang city.


    Now, he has to return to the battlefield and get Yunjing for Yan state to make up for it.


    Otherwise... When the news reached his sister-in-law''s ears, I didn''t know what her sister-in-law was going to think. I''m afraid it''s going to put ah Li in a dilemma.


    "Po, I don''t want to force you to give you a burden, but... When you encounter danger next time, even if it''s not for me, our unborn children, your mother, aunts and your brothers and sisters, will they regret what happened in Jiangzi city in order to let them concentrate on fighting Yunjing and ask for help Hate for life? Huh? "


    Xiao Rongyan''s tone was very gentle. It was softer than ever when talking to Bai Qingyan, but it made her sad and painful.


    She was not unaware that what Xiao Rongyan hid behind his shallow smile was a deep and thick emotion.


    "I don''t care about you, the children we were born for..."


    "So... What do you think when you decide not to light wolf smoke for help?" Xiao Rongyan said with a smile, "What you think is that you can''t let Ye Chengguan come to help, or you will be ambushed by the old general Cui Shanzhong in Xiliang and lose Ye Chengguan! If you lose Ye Chengguan, you will cut off the food supply for your brothers and sisters? What you think is that you must take Yunjing, the center of Xiliang, and lay a foundation for the future when the national policies of the two countries can make the national strength strong and the people rich and strong."


    "Po..." Xiao Rongyan stroked Bai Qingyan''s lips, which were kissed crimson by him. "Do you think you are still pregnant with our child for a moment? If something happens to you and your child, I can''t live? Huh?"


    Bai Qingyan''s lips are slightly open and his eyes are impacted by the heat flow, so... Xiao Rongyan came to Jiangzi city with Yan Jun regardless of serious injury!


    I don''t know when Bai Qingyan''s position in Xiao Rongyan''s heart has become more and more important


    "I''ve thought about po." Xiao Rongyan''s eyes and eyebrows were full of fatigue, "I thought, if I die, maybe you will be miserable, or maybe you will be very sad... You will never forget me in your life, but you will still cheer up and complete all the things you want to accomplish! But whenever there is a possibility that will make you painful, I told myself that I can''t let myself be in danger no matter how difficult it is! Let you worry, what about you, Po?"


    Without Bai Qingyan''s answer, he sighed, "I''m not as good as you in this regard!"


    His sister-in-law once said that she didn''t trust him because empress Ji was such a affectionate woman and Xiao Rongyan was empress Ji''s son, so her sister-in-law was afraid that Xiao Rongyan would be like empress Ji. Finally, she buried the whole country in the word "love" and was afraid that Bai Qingyan would become the old Yan Emperor.


    He didn''t think Po would become the next old Yan Emperor, but he didn''t know whether he would become a mother before


    Now, I seem to know a little.


    "Ah Yan, I''m sure!" she clutched Xiao Rongyan''s wrist with both hands, "There''s just something wrong. General Cui sent someone to rob the grain sent by Bailong City, but I''ve informed Bailong city garrison in advance that they will attack the Xiliang army, and then come to Jiangzi city to help contain the north of Xiliang army! After getting the news that ye Chengguan''s garrison general led troops to Jiangzi city for help, general Cui must not let Ye Chengguan''s reinforcements rush to help fight the Xiliang army. He was caught unprepared We need to send troops to set up an ambush... "


    She looked up at Xiao Rongyan: "Xiliang attacked the city in advance, unexpectedly..."


    "If I didn''t come, would you light wolf smoke?" Xiao Rongyan asked.


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips


    "If you smoke a little, other cities will know that Jiangzi city is asking for help. There will be news to the main force of Dazhou in the front line! It will affect your brothers and sisters..." Xiao Rongyan looked at her, "Po, can you really order? You''re not good at lying..."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t say anything.


    "How many battles have you fought? Don''t you know how accurate your calculation is on the battlefield? As long as there is a slight change, it will change the overall situation? In the final analysis, you don''t take your own safety..." he looked down at Bai Qingyan''s bulging abdomen, "keep your children''s safety in mind!"


    He looked at Bai Qingyan''s abdomen and thought countless times if... So many doctors had not determined that Bai Qingyan could not be pregnant in his life, would Bai Qingyan still be with him so hastily.


    The answer is yes, Bai Qingyan will not


    The child came unexpectedly. Even in Bai Qingyan''s belly, Bai Qingyan will try her best to protect the child, but I''m afraid it''s not as important to her as Bai family and Da Zhou.


    He never denied that Bai Qingyan also loved him and his children, but they were just not so important.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and gathered Bai Qingyan''s broken hair behind his ears: "Po, I can be cruel to others. You can be cruel to yourself. Although they are cruel, they are still different."


    Bai Qingyan shook his head in tears.


    "But it''s good..." his pale lips lifted up and kissed Bai Qingyan''s lips again. His well-defined facial features looked beautiful and gentle at first glance. "In this way, even if something really happened to me, I don''t have to worry about you!"


    Bai Qingyan heard the word "death" so easily. He said it from Xiao Rongyan''s mouth. His head was beaten by someone. He grabbed Xiao Rongyan''s wrist and burst into tears: "ah Yan, don''t say such words!"


    "Don''t cry, Po!" Xiao Rongyan wiped the tears on Bai Qingyan''s face with his fingers. Seeing that it couldn''t be cleaned, he kissed her eyes. "Don''t say it. I won''t say such words again in the future. Don''t cry, huh?"


    Bai Qingyan put his arms around Xiao Rongyan''s neck: "you are my husband, how can I not care about you, how can I not care about our children!"


    Xiao Rongyan stroked Bai Qingyan''s back: "it''s me. I won''t say it. Ok... I really should go."


    "But you''re badly hurt. You..."


    "If you change places and you are injured like this, won''t you start immediately for big week?"


    Knowing that she could not stop Xiao Rongyan, she slowly released Xiao Rongyan and grabbed his wrist: "the medicine is ready. I''ll let Wei Zhongduan in. You can drink it before you go. The military doctor will take it with you... He is better at dealing with such injuries."

 Chapter 1215

    Before Xiao Rongyan could speak, Bai Qingyan said, "don''t refuse. You can rest assured that a military doctor will follow. My child and I are waiting for you to come back."


    Soon, Wei Zhong brought the medicine in. Xiao Rongyan took a deep look at Bai Qingyan. He still took the bowl with one hand and drank it with one hand, wearing a mask.


    When he came out of Bai Qingyan''s yard, he saw the general of Dayan waiting at the gate of the yard next door.


    At the sight of Xiao Rongyan, general Dayan gathered around and asked about Xiao Rongyan''s injuries.


    Bai Qingyan stood in the gate of the courtyard and listened to Xiao Rongyan say with the generals of the state of Yan: "nothing..."


    "My Lord, I heard that General Wang, who has made friends with general song, has sent a letter back to the capital of Dayan. He reported that the queen mother and Her Majesty would be persuaded to take back the prince''s military power without authorization. The queen mother knows that the queen mother must blame the Lord. The Lord might as well write a letter quickly and send some soldiers with fast feet back to the capital!" The general who followed Xiao Rongyan couldn''t do it in a hurry.


    The Empress Dowager has a soft ear. Now the prince is not in the capital. If the Empress Dowager is really used by villains, they will have no hope of dominating the world.


    "The king knows." Xiao Rongyan answered and ordered, "you go to point the troops, and the army will set out for Gufeng immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The soldiers of the state of Yan were ordered to leave.


    Yue Shi came up to Xiao Rongyan and looked at his master with worry and remorse: "master..."


    Xiao Rongyan raised his hand and rubbed Yueshi''s head: "let''s go!"


    "Ninth Lord, please stay." Bai Qingyan raised his feet and stepped out of the gate.


    Xiao Rongyan turned around and saluted Bai Qingyan with Yueshi: "Your Majesty..."


    She turned her head and took the medicine box prepared by Dr. Hong from Wei Zhong and went to Xiao Rongyan: "there are some wound medicines developed by Dr. Hong in this medicine box, which are very effective for knife and arrow wounds on the battlefield. I hope the ninth Lord will not abandon it."


    Yue Shi came forward to take over for Xiao Rongyan, and stood behind Xiao Rongyan in good order.


    "I''ll send the ninth Lord..." Bai Qingyan made an invitation to Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and passed in front with Bai Qingyan.


    On the corridor, Wei Zhong and Yue Shi walked behind, deliberately pressing the guards of Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan behind to keep them away.


    "Ah Yan, I don''t care about your feelings and our children as much as you said."


    Bai Qingyan''s pace was very slow. When he came to the stage, Xiao Rongyan subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold Bai Qingyan up, and gently answered: "Hmm!"


    She stroked her abdomen: "I just feel that the war is still within my control. Even if I am out of control, I have taken control of the war again."


    Xiao Rongyan followed Bai Qingyan in silence.


    "Ah Yan, you and your children are my family for me..." Bai Qingyan said softly. "You have always been in my heart. I admit that when Jiangzi city was surrounded, I thought of everything, but didn''t think of you, because... Ah Yan, I didn''t think you would give up the opportunity of Yan to take the lead in attacking Yunjing to save me."


    Xiao Rongyan, who was walking with his hands down, took a step at his feet, and Bai Qingyan also stopped.


    Wei Zhong quickly stopped the guards behind him, retreated a few steps back, smiled and turned them around.


    "You don''t have to bother to explain like this!" Xiao Rongyan''s deep and solemn eyes behind the mask looked at Bai Qingyan, stepped forward and gently grasped Bai Qingyan''s shoulder. "I did something, it''s my own thing, I can''t ask you to do it, po... Just be yourself."


    With that, Xiao Rongyan said to her again, "don''t send it. Make preparations early. The sooner you return to metropolis... Your mother, aunt, brother and sister... Don''t worry!"


    He loosened Bai Qingyan''s shoulder and shouted Yueshi


    Mother, aunt, brother and sister, he didn''t count himself in.


    "Ah Yan!" Bai Qingyan grabbed his hand, looked up at Xiao Rongyan''s eyes and whispered, "you are my husband, and I care about you as much as you care about me!"


    Holding the medicine box, Yueshi turned around and saw Bai Qingyan holding Xiao Rongyan''s hand. He hurriedly turned around and pretended not to hear his master''s cry.


    "If I asked you... To make a choice between your brother and sister, or between Da Zhou, po... What would you choose?"


    Bai Qingyan looked stunned.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan couldn''t answer, Xiao Rongyan asked again, "if your brother or sister and I were besieged by Xiliang at the same time, our lives would be in danger. Po, your troops can only save one person. Who would you save?"


    Under the mask, Xiao Rongyan lifted his lips. He stepped forward gently and hugged Bai Qingyan in his arms: "how can I really let you make such a difficult choice..."


    Bai Qingyan''s hands were in front of Xiao Rongyan''s chest. Across her clothes, she could feel Xiao Rongyan''s strong muscles and strong heartbeat.


    He lowered his head, put his mask close to Bai Qingyan''s left ear, and said in a very low voice: "not to mention... I''m afraid that you will choose to abandon me! So Po, if there is a day when I am trapped with your brother, you must save your brother. This is my choice and request."


    He is as proud as Xiao Rongyan. He has never bowed his head to anyone in his life, but this time... He lost in front of Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were suddenly wet and red, and his fingers tightened slightly, almost uncontrollable tears.


    He gently released Bai Qingyan and warned again: "go back to metropolis as soon as possible, don''t delay any more, don''t let me worry, you know?"


    Before Bai Qingyan could answer, Xiao Rongyan called Yueshi again.


    Yueshi didn''t dare to delay this time. He immediately took Xiao Rongyan''s guard and hurried forward: "Yueshi is here!"


    Xiao Rongyan stepped back and bowed with Bai Qing: "Your Majesty is pregnant. You don''t have to send it again. Murong Yan is leaving now. I hope your majesty will take care of it."


    After talking to Bai Qingyan, he took the guard and raised his feet towards the front.


    Yue Shi hurriedly saluted Bai Qing and followed him with a medicine box.


    Looking at Xiao Rongyan''s tall and straight back, she couldn''t see that Xiao Rongyan was hurt. If Bai Qingyan hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t imagine.


    I''m afraid she will abandon him for Da Zhou and her brothers and sisters


    Bai Qingyan never knew that Xiao Rongyan thought so.


    In Bai Qingyan''s impression, Xiao Rongyan is so high, so powerful, powerful, fearless and invincible.


    She still clearly remembers that in front of the city gate of the last metropolis, he was dressed in white and covered in a black fur cloak. His strong facial features were as deep as an axe. He was calm, but he seemed to have a very threatening hostility.

 Chapter 1216

    He rode on the horse and looked down at her. His eyes were as deep as a cold pool. He couldn''t see his emotions, but with the pity of those in high positions for the weak, he handed her the jade cicada and let her run for her life.


    Such a man would say to her that he was afraid of being abandoned by her


    She once thought that the word had never existed in Xiao Rongyan''s world.


    He is the strongest man in the world in Bai Qingyan''s heart.


    Her eyes were wet and red. She thought about what Xiao Rongyan said repeatedly... If her brother or sister was surrounded with him at the same time, who would she save.


    She thought she would save her brother and sister first, and then save Xiao Rongyan, but this was not her choice, but because she believed in Xiao Rongyan''s ability, knew his strength and knew that he would win.


    Because in the last life, at least before she came back from rebirth, the world belonged to the state of Yan... It is the general trend. The situation of the state of Yan was brought by Xiao Rongyan. He led a state of Yan that is about to perish, which frightened all countries.


    But if she answered in this way, Xiao Rongyan would feel that she was sophistry and must be cold!


    This time, she really broke Xiao Rongyan''s heart.


    Seeing that Xiao Rongyan had gone far, Wei Zhong came forward slowly and whispered, "Your Majesty, the ninth Lord has gone. I''ll help you go back and have a rest..."


    "Well." Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan and answered, his hand gently covering his abdomen, "get ready and go back to Dadu!"


    Bai Qingyan fixed the date of the palace examination on March 15. It will take a lot of time to go back. We have to start.


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    ¡¤


    At the front line, Bai Qingyu received a letter from Bai Qingyan, saying that old Mr. Cui Shanzhong was in command and surrounded Jiangzi city. Fortunately, Xiao Rongyan rushed to help with Yan army when she was in a hurry. The plight of Jiangzi city has been solved. She is ready to set off for metropolis, so that Bai Qingyu and other brothers and sisters don''t worry and concentrate on attacking the city.


    He also told Bai Qingyu that now that Mr. Cui Shanzhong was defeated in Jiangzi City, he would certainly regroup and let Bai Qingyu be careful of the rear sneak attack. Mr. Cui Shanzhong never sticks to one style on the battlefield. This time, he lost the battle just because of the lack of soldiers and food in Xiliang. Mr. Cui Shanzhong wanted a lot.


    But after this defeat, I think old general Cui Shanzhong will have a very deep vigilance against the big Zhou army. He will also guard against the state of Yan while guarding against the big Zhou. If he meets old general Cui next time, he must be cautious and can interact with the Yan army. He must completely calm Xiliang in this world war.


    After reading the letter, Bai Qingyu handed it to Bai Jinxiu. She was afraid: "according to elder sister''s temperament, she will not let the news reach the front line. If Prince Yan Guojiu didn''t arrive in time, the consequences of Xiliang''s early attack on the camp would be unimaginable."


    Bai Jinxiu looked at the understatement of Bai Qingyan in the letter and only felt thrilling.


    Bai Qingqi rubbed his fingers, squinted and said, "if I remember well, how did he know that his eldest sister was trapped in Jiangzi city? How could he... Lead his soldiers to Jiangzi city? It doesn''t seem cost-effective for Yan."


    Because of the fierce and powerful soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty, what Xiliang focuses on resisting is the great Zhou Dynasty, but the Yan army has little obstacles along the way.


    At that time, Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of the state of Yan, had led his troops to Anfen, which showed that the state of Yan actually had the opportunity to break into Yunjing first. But why did the ninth Lord of the state of Yan give up to continue to enter Yunjing and lead his troops to turn around to help the elder sister?


    "It seems that the ninth Lord of the state of Yan has arranged many spies in our big week!" Bai qingjue holds a teacup in her hand. "Unexpectedly, she knows the news that her eldest sister is trapped in Jiangzi city so soon! No matter what, this time we owe a great favor to the state of Yan. After all, the state of Yan saved our emperor of big week."


    If Bai qingjue simply looked at it from a political point of view, there was nothing wrong with that.


    But Bai Qingyu knew in her heart that Xiao Rongyan gave up Yunjing and chose to lead troops to Jiangzi city to save elder sister, which was due to his deep love for elder sister.


    Before, Bai Qingyu didn''t like what he thought of the ninth Lord of Yan. After this... He made a change to Xiao Rongyan.


    If Xiao Rongyan could give up Yunjing for sister a, such a person would be qualified to be his brother-in-law.


    "Lord Yan Guojiu saved the favor of elder sister. We can repay it in other ways, but... Yunjing can''t let it." Bai Qingqi slowly opened his mouth, "Xiliang has a deep resentment with our Bai family, so it can only be our big Zhou who can destroy Xiliang!"


    "What the third brother said is very true!" Bai qingjue nodded.


    "Then cheer up. The eldest sister is safe. The white dragon city is the territory of my Bai family army. They will protect the eldest sister across the Jinghe River, and then it will be safe..." Bai Qingqi stood up and said, "we have been here for too long. We must take Luquan, Guo Jingrong and reach Yunjing tonight!"


    "Yes!" Bai Jinzhao answered with Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinshe.


    ¡¤


    By the Jinghe River, Bai Qingyan worshipped the soldiers of the Bai family army who died here.


    After crossing the Jinghe River to Fengcheng and Fengming mountain, before reaching Tianmen pass, Bai Qing said that it was time to return to Dadu city before March 15. He dressed light and walked simply, took the Bai family guard, Wei Zhong and Chunzhi, dressed as businessmen, and wanted to see whether the people''s lives have been greatly improved since the implementation of administration in Dazhou.


    Before entering Tianmen pass, Wei Zhong arranged to repair at the post station at noon, and then set out after lunch.


    After thinking about Xiao Rongyan for several days, Bai Qingyan finally picked up his pen and wrote a letter to Xiao Rongyan. He told Xiao Rongyan that he was too anxious to leave that day, so she didn''t have time to say. After considering for a few days, she felt that she couldn''t wait until Xiao Rongyan came back safely, so she picked up her pen and wrote a letter.


    She promised Xiao Rongyan that in the future, she would think more about her own safety and children, and asked Xiao Rongyan not to get hurt again.


    In recent days, she couldn''t sleep well. She said she had never thought about what would happen if Xiao Rongyan didn''t have her. She didn''t think about it before, because in her heart, Xiao Rongyan was strong enough to be invincible, and she had been trying to keep up with him.


    Now, she thought about it, but she didn''t dare to think deeply, because she didn''t want to experience the pain of losing her lover. Please take care of herself for her and her children.


    Bai Qingyan''s pen tip stayed on the paper for a moment, and finally took it back. Some words made her heart ache like being rolled back and forth by a grinding plate.


    In her letter, she could not tell Xiao Rongyan that she had been trying to do what Xiao Rongyan had done in her previous life, but in her own way.


    The death of her grandfather, father, uncle and brothers, as well as the death of her mother and aunts in the previous life, tortured her all the time.

 Chapter 1217

    Even in this life, she often dreams back at midnight. She is afraid that everything in this life is just a dream. She is afraid that she still can''t protect her mother and aunts and save her sisters.


    She could not bear the pain she had lost in the previous life. She insisted on not letting herself die because she wanted to overturn the case for the Bai family, but every hour was better than death.


    So God came back with pity. She put her brothers and sisters, mothers and aunts first, and the great ambition that the ancestors of the Bai family failed to achieve.


    Being with Xiao Rongyan, falling in love... Getting married is beyond Bai Qingyan''s expectation.


    In case of major events, regardless of personal relationships, she always felt that Xiao Rongyan had always done better than her.


    Use a Yu''s identity to reveal a Yu''s identity to Xiliang


    At that time, Bai Qingyan also had resentment in his heart, but they were persuaded by the previous agreement that "in case of major events, regardless of personal feelings".


    After all, one of them is from Dazhou and the other is from Yan. Each of them should contribute to their home country.


    It was she who had an affair and had no heart to shake out Xiao Rongyan''s true identity. This does not mean that Xiao Rongyan must do the same for her.


    Bai Qingyan would have felt this way if Xiao Rongyan had not come this time because of the siege of Jiangzi city.


    Perhaps neither betraying ah Yu''s identity nor using ah Yu''s identity has endangered her safety, so Xiao Rongyan will do it without hesitation. Once it comes to her safety, Xiao Rongyan will be desperate... Even ignore the state of Yan.


    Bai Qingyan suddenly thought of empress Ji, and remembered the expression when Xiao Rongyan talked about empress Ji with her. His mother was trapped in a love word in his life, and his father, old Yandi, was such a man. He had seen his mother, so he was determined to protect his wife all his life. Because he was the son of empress Ji, so in his bones... He was a very affectionate person.


    She sealed the envelope and asked someone to bring the wound medicine to Xiao Rongyan.


    Wei Zhong received the letter and was about to send someone to send a letter to Xiao Rongyan. He heard Bai Qing say, "Wei Zhong, let someone prepare. Before entering Tianmen pass, I want to go to Fengxian County to have a look."


    Fengxian used to be the first city to bear the brunt of every Xiliang border crossing. Bai Qingyan has always been worried. Li Mingrui and Dong Changyuan, who once told to implement the new deal, should give Fengxian more support and care.


    Now that she has reached Tianmen pass, she wants to have a look and wait... Xiao Rongyan replied to her letter.


    Since the border of the great Zhou Dynasty was pushed to Tonggu mountain due to the first World War in southern Xinjiang, the life of Fengxian County has been much better.


    But it was not a few years since the last war in southern Xinjiang, so the people still remember the miserable days, and naturally did not forget Bai Jiajun.


    When Bai Qingyan''s carriage entered the city, the city gate was recruiting soldiers


    After all, the battle of calming Xiliang needs a lot of soldiers, and the occupied cities also need soldiers to garrison. The troops of other camps in Dazhou are not active at all, so they can only recruit new soldiers.


    Bai Qingyan, who was sitting in the carriage, raised his hand and lifted the blue curtain of the carriage. He looked at the long line of people outside. There was a little doll with a wooden sword in the line. I didn''t know where to rush out. A woman with an apron around her hair reached out and grabbed the little doll''s ear and slipped back.


    "Oh! Mother! Don''t twist my ears. Brother Chunsheng can join the army. Why can''t I? I''m going to find brother Chunsheng!"


    The woman was so popular that she pulled the child''s arm and patted the child''s ass several times: "what nonsense! How old are you!" besides, Chunsheng went to join the army because he was guaranteed by a general in the army! You think people will accept you at your young age! What are you doing on the battlefield? Do you make trouble for our White army! "


    "Mother..."


    "Hurry home!"


    Without saying a word, the woman pulled the child''s arm and dragged the man back. The child''s cry was getting away from the woman''s scolding.


    Hearing the conversation between the lady and the child, Chunzhi smiled and said, "unexpectedly, such a small doll in Fengxian dared to join the army."


    "The people who can still stay in Fengxian County are very brave!" Bai Qingyan smiled. "Before the war in southern Xinjiang, Fengxian... Xiliang came to grab grain every year. The people can say that they were miserable, but they finally chose to stay because they believed that the Bai family army would protect them."


    Chunzhi nodded: "I''ve heard from our white guard before."


    "Ice sugar gourd! Sell ice sugar gourd..."


    Seeing the small merchant selling candied haws on his shoulder, Bai Qingyan suddenly remembered that Xiao Rongyan had bought her candied haws and smiled.


    "Wei Zhong, stop the carriage and walk!" Bai Qingyan lowered the curtain and said outside the carriage.


    Wei Zhong raised his hand and the carriage stopped slowly.


    The guards of the Bai family in front of and behind the carriage dismounted one after another. Chunzhi got off the carriage with an ordinary rich lady''s dress


    In the end, the guard''s bearing is different, which attracts the people''s attention to Bai Qingyan''s direction frequently.


    Passing by Cao''an hall, Bai Qingyan remembered that it was opened by Ji Langhua''s father.


    The waiter of Cao''an hall saw Bai Qingyan with a big belly standing outside the door of Cao''an hall with a guard and maid. He thought it was a rich lady who came to ask their husband for pulse diagnosis. He hurriedly welcomed her out: "this lady came to see doctor Ji for pulse diagnosis? Unfortunately... Doctor Ji of our family went out for external diagnosis!"


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, he saw a carriage slowly stop. The man quickly smiled and said, "Oh, what a coincidence! We''re back!"


    Then the man hurried down.


    The green and black curtain of the carriage with cotton was lifted, and a middle-aged man with a painted gauze cage crown and a moon white wide sleeved auspicious cloud piping robe came down with a medicine box and supported by the coachman.


    The man quickly took the medicine box from Dr. Ji''s hand and said with a smile: "Sir is back. It happens that... Someone came to see the doctor for pulse!"


    Dr. Ji, with a goat beard, looked up and saw Bai Qingyan, who was dignified and accompanied by a guard.


    He didn''t recognize Bai Qingyan, but he recognized Wei Zhong who followed Bai Qingyan. His face turned white. Looking at Bai Qingyan with a high abdomen, he immediately guessed her identity. He hurried forward with a bow, picked up his clothes and knelt.


    "Mr. Ji doesn''t have to be polite outside!"


    As soon as Bai Qing''s words fell, Wei Zhong came forward and held Dr. Ji, who had just knelt on one knee. Wei Zhong smiled and said, "Dr. Ji, don''t be sick for many years! Today, the old slave accompanied our big girl to Fengxian. Unexpectedly, he met an old acquaintance."


    Doctor Ji''s lips trembled. He looked at Bai Qingyan for fear of losing etiquette. He quickly bowed forward and made an invitation to Bai Qingyan: "your... Big girl, please!"

 Chapter 1218

    Knowing that Bai Qingyan came in plain clothes, he didn''t want others to know his identity. Doctor Ji quickly changed his mouth.


    "That''s annoying." Bai Qingyan held Chunzhi''s hand and his skirt hem in one hand, and walked in under the respectful leadership of doctor Ji.


    Ji Langhua''s father, Dr. Ji, is also a famous doctor in this area of Fengxian County. He has excellent medical skills. He often makes diagnosis and treatment for people who really can''t afford money. He doesn''t charge medical fees or send herbs. The people respect Dr. Ji very much.


    Dr. Ji is as famous as his medical skills. He is not afraid of dignitaries. They are treated in order. Dignitaries are never allowed to jump in the queue unless people''s lives are at stake. At first, some dignitaries gave Dr. Ji a stumbling block. Later, Dr. Ji''s daughter, Miss Ji, became a popular man around his majesty, and dignitaries dare not find Cao''an Hall any more trouble.


    Seeing that Dr. Ji respectfully invited a pregnant young lady in Cao''an hall, the people who came to see a doctor immediately guessed the identity of the young lady.


    Doctor Ji invited Bai Qingyan to sit down in the main hall of the back house. Just about to salute Bai Qingyan respectfully, he listened to Bai Qingyan and said with a smile: "Mr. Ji is Lang Hua''s father. According to reason, he is also an elder. This is not about the distinction between monarchs and ministers in the court. It''s good for Mr. Ji to feel it in private."


    "You have to kneel!" Dr. Ji''s eyes flushed and insisted on kneeling down. "If the eldest princess hadn''t let Duke Wei out of the siege, our family... I''m afraid we wouldn''t live until this time. Later, the general of the Bai family saved my daughter Lang Hua under the knife of Xiliang people. Lang Hua wrote all his letters... The Bai family saved not only Lang Hua, but also Ning! I must thank the Bai family."


    Dr. Ji knelt down and kowtowed heavily. He had endless thanks to Bai family in his heart.


    Princess Xie Dachang saved their lives. Xie Bai''s young general and Bai Qingyan saved Ji Langhua, and thanks Bai''s army for guarding Fengxian County and never gave up the people of Fengxian County.


    "Then I would dare to accept Mr. Ji''s worship for my grandmother and my brother." Bai Qingyan motioned Wei Zhong to help Dr. Ji up.


    Dr. Ji got up, thanked Wei Zhong, and then said to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty led the Bai family army to seize Ye Chengguan, and then was besieged by the main force of Xiliang in Jiangzi city. Everything has been spread. These two days, the young people in Feng county are making a fuss to join the army to protect your majesty and Da Zhou!"


    Although Bai Qingyan is pregnant now, she should not go to the battlefield either for the sake of Da Zhou or for herself, but she did!


    This greatly encouraged the people of Zhou Dynasty to join the army.


    After all, their majesty is pregnant and fighting on the battlefield. How can a dignified seven foot man shrink behind his majesty?


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded: "I saw it when I came into the city."


    She told Dr. Ji about Ji Langhua: "Miss Ji is now on the front line with the Bai family army. She has good medical skills. When the army calms down Yunjing, I will order someone to send Miss Ji back to reunite your father and daughter."


    "Your Majesty is lucky to be able to use Langhua!" Dr. Ji said with a smile. "My daughter has a high heart and her medical skills are true to her grandfather. If she usually marries people and has children, her ambition will be buried. Now she can share her worries with your majesty. The grass people are very happy! Speaking of this..."


    Doctor Ji boldly looked at Bai Qingyan and said sincerely, "Your Majesty has set up a school in Feng county to allow women to study and scientific examination, which gives women the opportunity to stand out by themselves. The grass people think it is a great gift for women."


    Chunzhi took hot tea from Ji''s servant outside the door, poured some out and tried, and then sent it to the table at Bai Qingyan''s hand.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Dr. Ji, who seemed to have a brief introduction to the new deal, picked up a teacup and asked, "speaking of this, I want to ask Dr. Ji, how have the people in Fengxian County been since the implementation of the new deal? What else needs to be improved? Dr. Ji can talk about his own ideas."


    Doctor Ji bowed to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, every new policy is for the sake of the people and takes the people as the starting point. It can be said that... None is not good for the people, but... It is naturally difficult to implement the new policy of allowing women to study and take scientific examinations. Of course, the grass-roots people do not say that your Majesty''s move is bad, but... Men have always been superior to women. Your Majesty''s move can be said to raise women to the highest level If you have the same status as men, you will damage the interests of some men. This is one of them! "


    Seeing Bai Qingyan, doctor Ji nodded and then said, "there was a Mr. Cai in Fengxian before. It was said that he was an aide around Gao Yijun. Mr. Cai stayed in Fengxian for a long time and went to school almost every day. Once, Mr. Cai was ill. When he came to Cao''an hall to take a pulse, he said a little worry with the grass people."


    Cai Ziyuan came to Fengxian County. Bai Qingyan knew it. I think Cai Ziyuan has joined Bai Jinzhi now.


    "It''s said that the purpose of the ten-year cold window is to get married once I become an official. My eldest daughter could get married when she was a hairpin, but if she studied and participated in scientific research, I''m afraid she couldn''t get married when she was a hairpin. Even if she got married after she became an official, she had to experience pregnancy and childbirth. Can she continue to be competent when she is pregnant, happy or unwell when she becomes an official? Childbirth is the gate of hell, can you How about the government affairs of your duty when you are in confinement? This is the second. "


    Doctor Ji knows that Bai Qingyan is a monarch with a strong tolerance and can listen to his opinions, so he dares to say so much in front of Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan nodding, Dr. Ji then said: "These, we didn''t issue a clear decree in the great Zhou Dynasty, and this... Is also the reason why people feel that even if women take part in the scientific examination, even if they are better than men''s No. 1 and No. 1, they won''t be reused. They are using this argument to persuade themselves and their daughters to give up reading. They all feel that there is just a female emperor, so the emperor is eager to raise the status of women It''s just a measure. It won''t be implemented for long. "


    "This is exactly what Dr. Ji said. To open the imperial examination for women, we should implement supporting measures for them to encourage them." Bai Qingyan rubbed the edge of the tea cup and asked, "what about other new policies? How are they implemented in Fengxian County?"


    "At the beginning of other new policies, some people may not understand it, but because your Majesty was born in Bai Jiajun, the people in Fengxian did it! Later, everyone gradually realized the benefits." Dr. Ji smiled. "Coupled with Mr. Cai''s explanation, the people realized that your Majesty was sincere and more motivated for the good of the people."


    Bai Qing said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Cai has done a lot in Fengxian."

 Chapter 1219

    Then Bai Qingyan put down the cup in his hand and stood up: "thank you Mr. Ji for telling me these things. I''m going to walk around Fengxian, so I won''t bother Mr. Ji here."


    Dr. Ji quickly nodded, stepped aside from the door, and couldn''t help reminding: "count the days, your majesty will be in labor in two or three months. You must not be too bumpy and tired all the way back to metropolis. Take care of yourself."


    "OK, I''ve written it down!" Bai Qingyan held Chunzhi''s hand and raised his feet to walk out, "Mr. Ji, stay."


    Doctor Ji personally sent people out from the back door of Ji''s house and looked at the back of Bai Qingyan and his party. Doctor Ji bowed to Bai Qingyan''s back again and straightened up. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart that he had never seen an emperor like Bai Qingyan. He had no high shelf and came to Fengxian to ask about the new deal with pregnancy.


    He remembered what Ji Langhua wrote in Bai Qingyan''s letter at the beginning of his accession to the throne... She said that the big girl of the Bai family would be a good emperor. Now Dr. Ji believes it.


    If the emperor after the great Zhou Dynasty is like Bai Qingyan, why worry about the prosperity of the great Zhou Dynasty and the immortality of the national throne of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    After Chun Zhi helped Bai Qingyan into the carriage, he saw Dr. Ji standing at the door and asked Bai Qingyan in a low voice, "why don''t you ask Dr. Ji''s family to go back to metropolis? If you let Dr. Ji work in Taiyuan hospital, Miss Ji can have a family reunion back to metropolis and will do better for the big girl."


    Bai Qingyan leaned on the hidden capsule and whispered: "Miss Ji''s family played a key role in the case of Royal historian Jian Congwen. If Miss Ji''s family would go to metropolis now, and doctor Ji worked in Taiji hospital and was found out of their family background, how would their family live in metropolis in the future? What would others think? The whole family of loyal and honest officials like royal historian Jian Congwen would be destroyed, and future generations who framed loyal and good people would be able to enter again The hospital is too cold for the world... "


    "Moreover, Dr. Ji has excellent medical skills. Staying in a remote enemy like Fengxian to practice medicine and save people plays a greater role than entering the Pacific hospital! I believe... They chose to settle in Fengxian at the beginning, which also means to atone for the mistakes of their elders." Bai Qingyan smiled.


    Chunzhi nodded: "the big girl is right!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at the silly spring branch just like the spring peach. He smiled and said, "big girl, you sold you too, right?"


    Chunzhi thought for a moment and seriously answered Bai Qingyan: "if you sell Chunzhi, you must encounter some difficulties. You sell Chunzhi for the sake of Chunzhi. You don''t want to implicate Chunzhi. Sister Chuntao said... Big girl is such a good person!"


    She was amused by Chunzhi: "look what Chuntao has taught you, another silly Chuntao!"


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan strolled around Fengxian County and watched the people live better than before. It will take two years to see the new deal really work.


    Bai''s guards, Wei Zhong and Chunzhi accompanied Bai Qingyan around the streets to buy goods. Bai Qingyan would talk to the people from time to time, and would also go to the place where the people gathered together to do farm work next to the village to ask for water. The people saw that Bai Qingyan was a big belly and gave water politely.


    After drinking the water, Bai Qingyan asked the guard to give him money. Later, he didn''t mind being unclean. He sat on the tree pier and talked to the women who took the soles of his shoes about how they had come to Fengxian before.


    The women burst into laughter at the mention of this.


    "Isn''t that what the lady said? In the past, we people couldn''t wear whole clothes! This... Is all the good news of our Lord Zhou''s new deal!" the old woman smiled, penetrating the sole of her shoes with an awl and drawing a sharp hook on her hand, "Let''s not say that the white family general was sent by God to save the people of Fengxian County! In the past... General Bai Jiajun led the white family army to protect the people of Fengxian County. Now his majesty has promoted the new deal after becoming the emperor to make us live a good life. What did Mr. Cai say..."


    The old woman turned to her daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, Mr. Cai said that his Majesty''s new deal is to reduce the benefits of power and improve the benefits of the people! So those who are unwilling to let the new deal go smoothly and say that the new deal is bad are rich people..." his daughter-in-law said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes! That''s it!" the old woman smiled, "There is no shortage of labor in our family, so we let Erniu and her brother go to school to study and learn Chinese characters. The imperial court gave money to our children to learn Chinese characters. If we could not afford to teach teachers in the past, we would not be able to afford a scholar in shiliba village! Now our children can be scholars in the future! This is not a great good thing Are you kidding? "


    "No, if you really study well and can be listed in the imperial examination in the future, our whole family will turn over!" a young and hot daughter-in-law interrupted, "As Mr. Cai said, if poor people like us want to get ahead, there is no other way out except to take the imperial examination. Now your majesty is in charge and is free from bundle repair. We just have to squeeze out a little time for the children to go to school. This is a great good thing!"


    The people of Fengxian County first let the children go to school because they felt that they couldn''t afford to repair the bundle before. Now they can go without going out. They took advantage of their own family. Later, they found that the children left and lacked labor at home. They called the children back to help with farm work at home.


    It was only after Mr. Cai came to Fengxian and lobbied that the people realized that only by letting children read can they get rid of their fate of facing the loess, facing the sky and digging in the ground for generations.


    Who didn''t have the dream of No. 1 scholar when he went to bed at night and couldn''t afford to repair in the past. Now if he doesn''t give up the child''s little labor and wants the child to come back to work, it will seriously delay the future of the family.


    "Aunt Gu, the two tigers of our family are going to school. I have to go back to cook! Let''s go!" a woman picked up her winnowing basket, got up and said goodbye to the old woman. She nodded with Bai Qing, blushed and left. Darling... She''s so big and hasn''t seen such a good lady. She''s like a fairy. She doesn''t have any airs.


    Talking with the people in Fengxian County, Bai Qingyan got up and said he wanted to go around Fengxian again.


    "It''s strange that it''s the shop of Yan country..." Bai Qingyan saw the sign with the word Yan under the shop sign on the long street. "How did Yan country open the shop to Fengxian County?"


    According to the truth, the merchants of the state of Yan should open in the prosperous city, at least in the Tianmen pass.

 Chapter 1220

    "Look, it''s the one who sells the fashionable clothes of Yan country..." Wei Zhongli asked respectfully next to Bai Qingyan, "big girl, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    After the implementation of the new deal, Bai Qingyan discussed with LV Taiwei that whenever businessmen from other countries come to Dazhou to open shops, they should not only register with the government for the record, but also indicate on the signboard that they are Yan businessmen''s shops, so as to facilitate supervision.


    Originally, Bai Qingyan was not very interested and was ready to go, but he heard the tailor with a soft ruler around his neck say with a smile: "yes, this is the style that our prospective Princess of the ninth Lord likes. This style sells very well in metropolis!"


    "Your prospective Princess of the ninth prince? Your ninth Prince of Yan is engaged?" the lady asked as if she had heard something strange.


    "No, it''s said that our ninth Prince is a ruthless man, but he is obedient to our prospective princess. We Yanguo pour out all the painting books of our ninth Prince and prospective princess! If madam is interested, I''ll wait until the clothes are ready and send the small ones to your house."


    The prospective Princess of the ninth Lord?


    Bai Qingyan paused at his feet and said with a smile, "let''s go in and have a look. I''m very interested in the painting books of the ninth Lord and the princess to be."


    Holding Chunzhi''s hand and feet, the waiter stepped into the clothes shop. At a glance, he knew that Bai Qingyan was an unusual rich lady, and looked at the lady who came in like an immortal. He was stunned for a moment... He couldn''t help thinking that if they could be affirmed in the circle of rich wives, they wouldn''t have a lot of money in the future, so he hurriedly welcomed them.


    "Ouch, madam! Please come inside quickly! Serve good tea to madam!" then the waiter hurriedly said, "sit down first. Do you have any favorite fabrics or clothing styles? We have everything here."


    With that, the tea came up.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the tea cup and smelled it. Yunwu Tea... Good tea.


    She didn''t drink. She put it on the small table and said with a smile: "I heard that you have the clothes style that the prospective Princess of the ninth Lord of Yan country likes in your store?"


    "Ouch, madam, you are really good at choosing!" said the child. He hurriedly asked someone to hold the finished clothes and said with a smile, "Our ninth Lord is a notoriously cold-hearted man. Who knows, he was moved to see our prospective Princess wearing this dress. He didn''t ask for an order to get married at the Empress Dowager! This is not... Our cloud clothes shop is so famous that we dare to come to Dazhou."


    Chunzhi thought of the ninth Lord leading the soldiers to rush to the rescue. After he was injured and fainted, the big girl kept beside him. He suddenly took a breath of cold breath, but he couldn''t help but feel aggrieved for his big girl.


    She looked at Bai Qing''s words and couldn''t help asking, "which daughter of the Yan kingdom is your prospective Princess of the nine princes?"


    "It''s Meng Zhaorong, the daughter of Meng Shangshu of the state of Yan and the first beauty of the state of Yan. In those days, she was as famous as Liu Ruofu, the princess of the state of Jin. I think many people know that she and the ninth prince are a match made in heaven. When the war in Xiliang is over, the ninth Prince returns home with honor. It''s estimated that the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan will be the master and do great things for the ninth Prince and Miss Meng £¡¡±


    Chunzhi was more worried. She couldn''t help worrying for Bai Qingyan: "you nine kings..."


    "I heard you still have a script for the ninth Lord and your prospective princess?" Bai Qingyan said with a smile before Chunzhi finished.


    "Yes! If you are interested, you can wait until the clothes are ready and send the small ones to your house..." the waiter smiled.


    "I''m pregnant. I have to wait until I have a baby, or my stomach will grow day by day. I''m afraid it doesn''t fit..." Bai Qingyan glanced at Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong came forward knowingly, took the silver from his cuff and sent it to the waiter. He smiled and said, "my wife likes to read the script to kill time during pregnancy. Do you think you can sell us a copy of the script and make clothes after our wife''s smooth production later."


    "This......" the waiter hesitated.


    "Get a copy for the lady." a clear voice came from behind.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and saw a girl with a slim figure, wearing plain flowing cloud satin and a veil.


    "Yes, Miss Meng..." the waiter quickly saluted the girl.


    The girl looked at Bai Qingyan. When she saw Bai Qingyan''s beautiful facial features, she was stunned, then nodded slightly, and took her maid into the rear.


    "Girl, that lady... Is really good-looking." the handmaid holding the girl whispered to her master.


    "Yes, I''m really beautiful! I''m Frank and open. The girl gently stroked the veil on her face." so, with the veil... It seems that I''m mystifying. "


    "Girl, what are you talking about? The woman whose wife has been married, you should pay attention to it before you leave the cabinet!" the maid hurriedly said, "Girl, if childe Cui is here, she will certainly give her clothes to the lady. If the lady puts on our clothes, she will survive when she goes out. Childe Cui gave you this shop. This is your shop. You have to plan for this shop! You said... Don''t give your clothes to the lady?"


    "We won''t stay here long!" whispered Miss Meng.


    "I''ll stay for a long time. This shop was given to you by childe Cui. Anyway, it''s all your shop. You have to pay attention to it!" the maid advised, "even if we leave later, this shop can sell at a good price only if it has a good business!"


    Hearing this, Miss Meng gave a low smile, as if she had been persuaded: "the lady is pregnant. Now it doesn''t fit after measuring the size. It''s better to make a good marriage now. After the lady gives birth in the future, she will make it tailored for the lady and send it to the lady."


    "The girl is still smart! The slave and maid sent someone to follow, so as to know which family the lady is!"


    "Yes!"


    The steward had ordered, and the waiter quickly turned away the silver handed over by Wei Zhong: "madam, I''ll get it for you later."


    Originally, I made clothes and sent books. When the clothes were ready, I wanted to improve the sales. I didn''t expect to come to someone who just wanted to buy words and didn''t want clothes.


    ¡¤


    Wei Zhongding has set up the elegant room of a restaurant, which is just upstairs. When you open the window, you can see the street view of the long street outside.


    Bai Qingyan sat down by the window and looked at the script he got from the cloud shop today.


    The guards of the Bai family and Wei Zhong said that after they came out of the shop called yunshang, the people in the shop had been following them. Wei Zhong estimated that it should be the shop that saw Bai Qing''s extraordinary demeanor, so he wanted to see which wife she was. She would like to make friends and do business in the future, so he didn''t care much.

 Chapter 1221

    Wei Zhong poured Bai Qingyan hot tea, looked at the bustling scene of Fengxian night market, smiled and said: "People in Fengxian county live a good life. In fact, it can be seen from the street view after dark! Poor places are dark at night. Where there are small vendors setting up stalls, even if there are small vendors setting up stalls, people don''t have enough money to stroll around! But now you see, it''s as bright as day. Although it can''t be compared with metropolis, it can''t be It''s very lively. "


    She took the tea cup from Wei Zhong, clutching the cup cover, and looked away from the script at the market outside. It was lively and noisy. There were shouts and playful voices one after another, full of fireworks in the world.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on a small stall selling wonton. There was a strong firewood in the mud stove under the tarpaulin shed. There was a rolling heat wave in the chimney. A general horn child pulled his mother to eat wonton. He stretched out his hand and wiped copper plates in his wife''s sleeves. His wife grabbed his ears for a while.


    Bai Qingyan likes such a noisy market.


    The real prosperity of a country is the prosperity of the common people.


    She hopes that the people can live such a peaceful and well-off life. For the people... It is the real prosperity of the people and the strength of the country, and the real peace of the sea and the river.


    After having dinner in the restaurant, Wei Zhong intended to let Bai Qingyan settle down in Fengxian tonight. Bai Qingyan said, "let''s go. You can rest assured after reading it. Go to Tianmen pass first."


    According to the route back to metropolis, she should be at Tianmen pass now. On that day, although Xiao Rongyan was as gentle as ever, he walked like that, and he still had such a heavy injury.


    She knew that Xiao Rongyan must know that she remembered his injury. She was afraid that Xiao Rongyan would ask someone to deliver a letter to her... To Tianmen pass, but she was not there.


    Xiao Rongyan delivered the letter. She wanted to see it for the first time.


    The chariots and horses left Fengxian County. When they arrived at Tianmen pass, the gate of Tianmen pass had been closed. Wei Zhong showed his token and entered the gate.


    But Bai Qingyan didn''t hide the news from the general guarding the city. As soon as he entered the city, the general guarding the city asked Bai Qingyan to stay in the residence.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I know you''re coming. The mansion has been cleared up long ago. I''m waiting for your majesty to check in. There will never be idle people to disturb your majesty!"


    Bai Qingyan waved his hand and said, "just rest in the post house and don''t bother the general''s residence."


    Settled down, she asked the Bai family guard who asked her to enter Tianmen pass first: "is there any news from the front?"


    Counting the days, if Xiao Rongyan sent her a letter, it should come.


    "There is a report of war. It is said that the childe and girl have taken the whole city of Lu. They are on the way to Jingrong now. It is estimated that Jingrong should have arrived by this time!" said the Bai family guard.


    Bai Qingyan nodded. Now all the generals in Xiliang are not opponents of Bai Jiajun except the old general Cui Shanzhong, not to mention the shuoyang army who is best at attacking the city.


    She asked, "is there any other news?"


    The Bai family guard thought Bai Qingyan was asking about Bai Jinzhi, and hurriedly said: "Yes, there is a message from the four girls and general Shen that they have arrived at Gangdi but have not attacked for a long time, just to wait for the main force of Da Zhou to arrive at Jingrong. Now the four girls and general Shen have divided their troops in two ways and have sneaked all the way to the north of Yunjing. In case Li Tianjiao escapes, they may as well be captured directly."


    She looked at the white guard. The guard was so guilty that she couldn''t touch her head and looked at Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong smiled and asked, "what''s the news about the state of Yan? Is there any news?"


    "Not yet, generally speaking... The news of Yan state should be sent directly to several CHILDES and girls on the front line. It is estimated that the childe and girls are worried that the eldest girl is pregnant and don''t want to worry about the eldest girl, so they didn''t send the news." the white family guard smiled.


    "OK, I see... Go and have a rest!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "Yes!"


    After the Bai family guard withdrew, Bai Qingyan sat on the soft couch and remained silent for a long time.


    It''s not urgent. Her letter has just been sent out. When Xiao Rongyan sees the letter, he will certainly reply to her.


    "Father-in-law Wei, go and have a rest. Just leave Chunzhi here to serve." Bai Qing said.


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong retreated.


    When Chunzhi saw that Bai Qingyan opened the script again, he changed a brighter light for Bai Qingyan and brought the snacks and ginseng tea he bought today.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s reading with relish, Chunzhi was worried that it would make Bai Qingyan sad. He said, "the slave and maid learned to read later. They also read a few words with others. Most of them are nonsense!"


    "HMM... I know." Bai Qingyan turned another page and began to study the paper used for this script.


    Paper has always been expensive, but the cloud clothes shop gave away the words recorded in paper. It seems that Yan Guo has found a way to reduce the cost of paper making.


    The script is not thick. Bai Qingyan soon finished reading it. The content recorded in it is about... As early as Murong Yu was alive, he wanted to point out Meng Zhaorong, the first beauty of the state of Yan, to the ninth Prince of the state of Yan. However, the ninth Prince has a violent personality and has no intention of getting a wife at all. He doesn''t even want to see him.


    Later, the ninth Lord of Dayan went out in plain clothes. He met a beggar woman who would be knocked down by Xun GUI''s carriage in the long street... And asked someone to take her to the medical school and return the silver. The ninth Lord fell in love with the girl at first sight.


    After they met each other, they kept their identity secret. The ninth Lord was cruel to others, but he spoiled and tolerated Meng Zhaorong.


    Later, after the death of emperor Murong Yu of Yan, the Empress Dowager intended to complete the last wish of the former Emperor to marry the ninth Prince and Meng Zhaorong. Meng Zhaorong refused to die and was forbidden to go out by Meng Shangshu.


    The ninth Lord couldn''t find Meng Zhaorong. In his anger, he almost turned over the whole state of Yan. He even resisted the decree and refused to marry. He even said that if the Empress Dowager insisted on giving marriage, he would take his nephew down from the throne.


    Meng Zhaorong was restrained at home for several months, and the ninth Lord thought that Meng Zhaorong had abandoned him and became the Regent feared by everyone in Yan. Because of Meng Zhaorong''s "abandonment" personality, it was more violent and terrible.


    Who knows, by chance, I met Meng Zhaorong summoned by the Empress Dowager in the imperial garden. Only then did I know that there was a big misunderstanding. After a long time, they should have been unmarried couples.


    Originally, both of them were going to get married, but something happened in Xiliang. The ninth prince was forced to set out with the army. The Empress Dowager promised the ninth prince to marry them when Xiliang was settled.


    Here''s the story. I''ve written an unfinished story to be continued.


    After reading the script, Bai Qingyan wiped the palm of his hand with a handkerchief, took a sip of hot tea. No wonder this script will appear in the great Zhou Dynasty. If it is placed in the state of Yan... It may have become a banned book.

 Chapter 1222

    It is just a means to improve the sales of clothes, and it can be called a good means.


    If you see the script here, naturally someone wants to know the follow-up, so you have to make clothes again


    For high-ranking families, making a suit of clothes is just a small thing, but women and girls who have nothing to do in the back house rely on these words to pass the time.


    She thought for a moment, and tongchunzhi said, "put this book away."


    The next time she meets Xiao Rongyan, she must let Xiao Rongyan have a good look at the story. It''s really tortuous.


    "Yes!" Chunzhi looked at the smiling appearance of her big girl. She was sad and carefully collected her script. She didn''t know whether she should hate the ninth Lord of Yanguo. After all, people led soldiers to solve the dilemma of Jiangzi city.


    But what kind of person is their eldest girl? Can Chunzhi not know? The eldest girl has deep feelings for her dead uncle. Otherwise, she won''t marry him when he is seriously ill.


    If it hadn''t been for what the ninth Lord said or expressed with the big girl, even if it was a life-saving benefactor, the big girl would never have stayed by the ninth Lord of Yan country regardless of anything.


    What can I do? Not long after their uncle left, the big girl was still pregnant. It''s all because the king of Yan Guojiu, who killed thousands of knives, has been engaged to Miss Meng. Why should we take advantage of the big uncle''s departure... When the big girl is sad, she sneaks in and teases their aunt!


    ¡¤


    "Girl, our people didn''t come back. They were still outside the city. They asked the gatekeeper to deliver a letter to us, saying... It seems that the lady who came to our store today has a lot of experience. Our people didn''t dare to follow us when we saw Tianmen pass, but looking at such an important pass as Tianmen pass from a distance, the servants around the lady didn''t know what to say, It was opened! "Meng Zhaorong''s handmaid hurriedly handled the paper and handed the letter with the original text to her girl." that''s Tianmen pass! It was opened for the lady! Girl... What identity do you think the lady must be? "


    Meng Zhaorong, with long hair scattered on his shoulders, took the letter and browsed it carefully. He looked back on the scene when he saw Bai Qingyan today, and then thought of the man who lacked a finger around Bai Qingyan.


    Her palm tightened abruptly, eunuch!


    Yes, although the man tried his best to hide it, he looked at the gesture like a standard eunuch etiquette in the palace.


    So... The lady with extraordinary bearing, beautiful appearance and pregnant should be the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty?!


    Meng Zhaorong raised his head. He really wanted to do whatever he wanted.


    Originally, she had calculated that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was bound to return to the metropolis before the scientific examination of the great Zhou Dynasty. After settling down in Fengxian County, she planned to find a chance to get rid of Cui Fengnian''s people, go to Tianmen pass to block Bai Qingyan, and then go to Murong Yan. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan came to Fengxian in light and simple.


    She cheated Cui Fengnian more than a month ago... She said that the Empress Dowager would give a decree to marry soon. She didn''t want to marry the ninth Lord, and her mother didn''t want her to marry such a cold-blooded and amorous man, so she wanted to escape from marriage with her mother''s dark guard, and asked Cui Fengnian to help her arrange a way out.


    Unexpectedly, Cui Fengnian was so interested in her that he not only used his business to protect her, but also arranged a shop for her here, saying that it could at least ensure that there was endless silver in her hand.


    If Cui Fengnian had not been a businessman, Meng Zhaorong would not have been unable to consider Cui Fengnian.


    Unfortunately, the merchant''s status has always been lower, and she has already decided to conquer the ninth Lord, and there is no room for others in her heart.


    The Empress Dowager said that the reason why the ninth prince could disobey his always respected brother and refuse to accept his engagement with her was because of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, because the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty... The beauty is unforgettable.


    At that time, Meng Zhaorong, who was always proud of her appearance and talent, was very unconvinced. She was the first beauty of Yan, and even more beautiful than Liu Ruofu, the first beauty of Jin. How beautiful could the emperor of Zhou be?


    But the Empress Dowager said that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was more than three or four points more beautiful than her. She said that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty should be a beautiful person she had seen in her life in addition to empress Ji and the first emperor, but it was different from the beauty of empress Ji and the first emperor. The beauty of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was as beautiful and powerful as the original King Xiliang Yan described.


    Although Meng Zhaorong didn''t like marriage, so she was decided by the empress dowager, she didn''t like the ninth Lord, and refused her even if she hadn''t seen her.


    She likes the ninth Lord very much. Although everyone says that the ninth Lord is cruel and ruthless and does everything without leaving room, Meng Zhaorong feels that such a man is very manly and masculine, and is more noble than those hypocrites full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. He also feels that if he can be attracted to such a man, he must spoil her only in his life, I don''t think she will marry concubines like her father.


    So she doesn''t want to give up the ninth prince.


    Since she can''t give up, she has to escape first. If she is really lucky, she can see the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, let the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty retreat, and then go to find the ninth Lord, she will be determined, and the ninth Lord will look at her differently.


    "The lady of an ordinary family is clearly... The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!" Meng Zhaorong said.


    Meng Zhaorong''s maid opened her eyes and looked shocked. She naturally knew Meng Zhaorong''s plan. If she could see the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, it would be best if she couldn''t... Go directly to the ninth prince.


    The maidservant hurriedly said: "girl, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has entered the Tianmen pass. The next step is to go back. Do you want to see him? Since the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is in casual clothes, it''s much better to see him than the girl expected. Girl... Do you want to see the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty tomorrow, or do you want to get rid of Cui Fengnian''s people for two days and go directly to the ninth prince?"


    "Now even if we''re going, the city gate and Tianmen pass of Fengxian County have been closed. I''m not the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and the city gate won''t be opened or closed for me." Meng Zhaorong raised his eyes and looked at his maidservant. "However, you can get ready, and leave as soon as the city gate opens tomorrow morning! Take the dark guard your mother gave me tonight and act carefully."


    "Yes!" after the maid answered, she suddenly thought of Cui Fengnian and whispered to Meng Zhaorong, "but girl, childe Cui has arranged so many for you and this shop. Will childe Cui be in a hurry?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave a letter and say I don''t want to implicate him." Meng Zhaorong whispered, staring at the slightly flickering candle. "I really don''t want to implicate him, too. He... Is sincere to me, I know!"

 Chapter 1223

    "That''s natural. Our girl is so nice and beautiful. At the beginning, he helped childe Cui to stand on our feet in Yandu. Childe Cui naturally took our girl to heart, but it''s a pity that her identity is lower." the maid shook her head and thought that Cui Fengnian was not a good choice.


    "Well, stop talking and get ready! We''ll leave as soon as the gate opens tomorrow morning!" Meng Zhaorong said.


    "Yes!" answered the maid.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan slept soundly that night. Perhaps it was the words pressed at the bottom of her heart that made people send Xiao Rongyan the past. She also made up her mind to try to avoid danger for Xiao Rongyan and her children in the future, and her heart will be more or less relaxed.


    When Wei Zhong and Chun Zhi saw Bai Qingyan sleeping soundly, they didn''t shout Bai Qingyan up. Until Wei Zhong heard a slight movement inside, they whispered across the carved partition fan: "big girl, are you up? Do you want to send someone to wait on the big girl to wash?"


    "HMM..." Bai Qing replied.


    Chunzhi hurriedly went to prepare and waited on Bai Qingyan. Wei Zhong then handed the letter sent by Bai Jintong to Bai Qingyan.


    "The three girls sent someone to deliver the letter. When the letter was delivered last night, the big girl was already asleep, and the old slave didn''t wake the big girl." Wei Zhong said with a smile, "it was the dark guard sent by the big girl to protect the three girls. He said that he had been waiting for the big girl in Tianmen pass early on. He thought that the big girl must pass Tianmen pass when she came back from Xiliang battlefield."


    The Bai family has always been intelligent.


    Spring branch is still in the gap between meals. Bai Qingyan opens the letter


    In the letter, Bai Jintong said that empress dowager Yan sent people to Xiliang secretly through her mother''s family. She didn''t know what to do. Then Xiliang people secretly entered the capital of Yan state, and even went to the palace to meet empress dowager Yan.


    Now Yan is allied with Da Zhou, but she is ambiguous with Xiliang and has no clear purpose. Let Bai Qingyan pay more attention and be on guard. She has sent dark guards to the front line to deliver letters to her brother, so that Bai Qingyan doesn''t have to worry.


    Another is that now the Yan army and the Zhou army are approaching Yunjing, and the destruction of the country by Xiliang is unstoppable. The Yan Court is now preparing for the future as if it were to divide Xiliang with the Zhou Dynasty, and the courtiers are arguing endlessly.


    Bai Jintang listed in his letter the court of the state of Yan today and believed that... In the war, great Zhou Renyi distributed most of the war profits to the state of Yan. Therefore, in terms of the division of cities, the state of Yan cannot be a minister who only cares about the private interests of the state of Yan.


    It also lists the ministers who seem to have a deep blood feud with Da Zhou and ask not to give up. They think they can repay Da Zhou with heavy profits, but the land can''t be given up.


    It also lists the ministers of the two camps who have weight in Empress Dowager Yan. Bai Jintong thinks that while Yunjing has not been defeated yet, he should make preparations as soon as possible to win over one or two important ministers with heavy profits. He asks Bai Qingyan whether he should start preparing now and take a risk to win.


    Second thing, she told Bai Qing that Sima Mingdao, the descendant of Sima Sheng, a water conservancy master who once came from the Sihai Pavilion of compass mountain, has climbed to friendship. It is said that Da Zhou is building Guanghe canal. With her persuasion and encouragement, Sima Mingdao has left for YANWO, Da Zhou. If the elder sister wants to use this person, she can say hello to the person in charge of the construction of Guanghe canal in advance.


    Guanghe canal was originally designed and built by Sima Mingdao''s grandfather. She learned from her conversation with Sima Mingdao that simasheng, a water conservancy master, left the complete drawings of Guanghe canal construction at the beginning, and then Sima Mingdao improved the drawings.


    At first, Sima Sheng came out of Sihai Pavilion because a Guanghe canal was famous all over the world. Now Sima Mingdao is willing to complete the drawings left by his grandfather to achieve the real Guanghe canal and make the Sima family famous again.


    In addition, Bai Jintong also said in the letter that the Empress Dowager Dayan was determined to marry Murong Yanci, the ninth prince. The object was Meng Zhaorong, the daughter of Meng Shangshu, the first beauty of the state of Yan. According to Meng Zhaorong, the Empress Dowager got the handle of her father and planned to force her to marry the ninth prince, so as to win over the ninth prince with beauty, and even force her to become a masterpiece of the Empress Dowager.


    Meng Zhaorong didn''t want to, and Mrs. Meng didn''t want her daughter to marry the ninth Lord. Subject to the empress dowager, she wanted to arrange Meng Zhaorong to escape. She found her and gave her a lot of silver. She begged her to help send Meng Zhaorong out of the state of Yan without the knowledge of the God of Commerce.


    She felt that the woman was not satisfied with her life, so she refused silver, helped send Meng Zhaorong out of the state of Yan to Feng County, arranged a shop for her to live well in the future, and let people take strict care of her.


    More importantly... She plans to push the disappearance of Meng Zhaorong to Murong Yan, the ninth Lord, so as to arouse the Empress Dowager''s stronger vigilance against the ninth Lord of Yan and make the division of Yan Dynasty bigger. The instability of Yan Dynasty is a good thing for Da Zhou.


    At the end of the letter, Bai Jintong told Bai Qingyan to think about his body. He thought it was hasty for Bai Qingyan to be pregnant and fight with his soldiers. He wanted to think more about his children. Don''t let her worry.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had finished reading the letter and folded it, Wei Zhong smiled and said, "the three girls also sent a box of gadgets for the children to play. They said they were for the future niece. The old slave has been loaded in the car."


    "OK..." Bai Qing smiled, nodded, thought a little, got up and went to the table to reply to Bai Jintong.


    In her letter, she asked Bai Jintong to stand still for the time being. She would send a letter to let the envoy of Dazhou stationed in Yan do it.


    Bai Qingyan hesitated and finally didn''t tell Bai Jintong that the disagreement between the emperor of Yan and the ninth Lord of Yan was an illusion. She only told Bai Jintong not to act rashly. She has reached an agreement with the emperor and the ninth Lord of Yan. This time, no matter which country of Yan or Zhou wins Yunjing, the emperor of Yan will take action to make Bai Jintong protect her safety, Don''t rush in.


    Moreover, Li Tianjiao in Xiliang already knows Bai Jintong''s identity. According to Li Tianjiao''s temperament, he will either sell Bai Jintong''s identity of Da Zhou''s fine work to the state of Yan, or he hopes that Bai Jintong, the big Yan stirred by Da Zhou''s fine work, will not live in peace and keep silent about Bai Jintong''s identity.


    But in any case, Bai Jintong should be prepared that her identity has been known by Dayan, keep her back hand, and sell out the shop in advance when necessary. Her safety should be the first.


    Let Wei Zhong send the letter out. Bai Qingyan took the hot handkerchief handed by Chunzhi and wiped his hands. Then he used breakfast.


    She thought repeatedly about what Bai Jintong said in her letter that empress dowager Yan wanted to marry Xiao Rongyan and Meng Zhaorong. She couldn''t help thinking of what she said later.


    This time, Xiao Rongyan gave up Yunjing and led soldiers to save her. If the news was sent back to the capital of Yan, I''m afraid empress dowager Yan would find Xiao Rongyan in trouble again.

 Chapter 1224

    Xiao Rongyan attaches great importance to love and righteousness, especially to his brother... It can be said that an elder brother is like a father. Therefore, Xiao Rongyan also respects his sister-in-law very much.


    Yunjing


    Bai Qingyan slightly tightened his hand holding the porridge spoon.


    Maybe... Yunjing can be used to pave the way for the merger of the two countries, but the premise is that Dazhou must win Yunjing.


    When Bai Qingyan was stunned and thinking carefully, Wei Zhong saw the guard enter the small yard and was talking to the guard outside the door. He went out and asked. Then he looked back at Bai Qingyan and remembered the script Bai Qingyan read last night. He hesitated for a moment and entered the door and whispered to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, a girl came outside. She said it was Meng Zhaorong. She asked to see your majesty. The girl knows your Majesty''s identity."


    Bai Qingyan thought of the book written in Bai Jintong''s letter. He didn''t raise his head and smiled: "it''s worth reporting to me. She''s a girl from the minister''s office of other countries. Even if it''s not so easy to see them in Yan, the emperor of Yan should come to see the emperor of other countries. Why does she think I must meet and send them off."


    "The guard said that the girl said she had asked to see him as the prince of Yan Guojiu and the prospective princess." Wei Zhong whispered.


    "She said she was the prospective Princess of the ninth Lord of the state of Yan? Go and find out if she had the documents to pass the customs, but if she entered the city with Meng Zhaorong''s identity, if it wasn''t... Tell the guard General of Tianmen, she would deal with it in detail." Bai Qingyan looked down at the porridge and didn''t mean to see Meng Zhaorong at all, "Clean up. After breakfast, we''ll leave for Dadu. There are several cities I want to see along the way."


    It was probably in the state of Yan that Meng Zhaorong was the daughter of Meng Shangshu and had the identity of the first beauty in the state of Yan. In addition, Murong Yu intended to point out Meng Zhaorong to Murong Yan, so he was praised higher.


    It was relatively easy for Meng Zhaorong to enter the Yan palace, so she could eat well in the big week.


    She also has the identity of the first beauty. Even Liu Ruofu is more measured than Meng Zhaorong.


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    Outside the door, Meng Zhaorong was alone and waiting for Bai Qingyan to see her. Unexpectedly, he didn''t wait for Bai Qingyan, but waited for the officers and soldiers patrolling the city to let Meng Zhaorong show his documents.


    Meng Zhaorong handed the documents prepared for her by Cui Fengnian to the city patrolling officers and soldiers. The officers and soldiers read as they looked: "a person from Fengxian County, whose name is Jiang Pan''er?"


    The white guard outside shouted, "that''s wrong. Didn''t you say you were the prospective Princess of the ninth Lord of Dayan and asked to see the eldest girl of our family?"


    Meng Zhaorong''s face changed. Before he could speak, the patrolling officers and soldiers closed the document: "from the state of Yan! I''m sorry... Girl, you have to come with us! Take it away!"


    Meng Zhaorong, who is veiled, is a lady of the family. The daughter of the Shangshu mansion can''t stand such humiliation and shouted: "you are presumptuous! I''m the prospective Princess of the ninth Lord of the state of Yan. I''m waiting for you to be summoned by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Dare you catch me!"


    The white guard hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense, girl! You come to see our eldest girl... Our eldest girl''s surname is Bai, but she doesn''t dare to pretend to be her majesty today!"


    Meng Zhaorong, who had been captured by the patrolling officers and soldiers, was very angry: "you..."


    "Besides, your dress is still a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. How can you speak so shamelessly and shout everywhere that you are the prospective Princess of the ninth Lord of the state of Yan? I think you''re out of your mind!" the guards of the Bai family looked up and down at Meng Zhaorong.


    "You let me go. I''m Meng Zhaorong, the daughter of Meng Shangshu of the state of Yan!"


    "Have you seen it? Admit it... It''s from the state of Yan. It''s suspicious to fake your identity into my big week!" the white guard shouted at Meng Zhaorong.


    "Acting suspiciously!" said the leading patrol officer and soldier.


    "Let me go! Let me go!"


    Meng Zhaorong was shouting. He saw a spacious and luxurious carriage slowly stopping in front of the door. When he looked inside, he saw Bai Qingyan walking slowly towards the door surrounded by Wei Zhong, Chunzhi and guards.


    Chunzhi saw Meng Zhaorong stunned and whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear, "big girl, it''s the girl from the Yan country garment workshop yesterday!"


    Meng Zhaorong had been dragged away by the city patrolling officers and soldiers. She turned her head, stretched her neck and shouted: "Your Majesty, I am the daughter of Meng Shangshu of the state of Yan and the fiancee of the ninth Lord of Yan!"


    Bai Qingyan stepped out of the post house with Chunzhi''s hand and got into the carriage slowly, without paying any attention to Meng Zhaorong.


    Meng Zhaorong saw Bai Qingyan get on the carriage. The guards of the Bai family got on the horse and left slowly. His heart kept sinking. He thought that he had been caught as a fine work of the state of Yan. He suddenly felt numb and panicked and shouted: "Is there Cui''s firm in this city? You are Cui Gongxing, a rich businessman in the Zhou Dynasty... Cui Fengnian''s shop! Please bring a letter to Cui''s firm. Cui''s firm will prove my identity!"


    City patrolling officers and men don''t care so much. There are orders on them. They just take orders and catch people according to the rules.


    Bai Qingyan sat in the carriage and was indifferent to Meng Zhaorong''s cry. Instead, he lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked outside. He was not happy: "are the girls in the boudoir of the state of Yan so shameless? What is a prospective princess? They have no engagement. They are here shouting that they are other people''s prospective Princess and whether they have a little sense of shame."


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were indifferent and calm, so when Jintong helped send Meng Zhaorong to Fengxian County, she should have a vague hunch that Meng Zhaorong''s words were deceptive. However, because they were women, they felt that women were not easy in the world, so they helped and monitored people at the same time.


    However, Jintong may underestimate the daughter of the boudoir... Otherwise, how did Meng Zhaorong get rid of Jintong and have the courage to meet her at Tianmen pass.


    Remembering that she was in a clothing shop in Fengxian County, Meng Zhaorong asked the waiter to give her a copy and the waiter should


    So it seems that the script should also be written by Meng Zhaorong!


    It''s really... It''s a good feeling for Lang and Qie. It''s a mistake.


    Bai Qingyan''s lips were shallow. She asked Chunzhi to find out the script, lifted the curtain of the carriage and shouted, "Wei Zhong..."


    When Wei Zhong on the horse heard Bai Qing calling him, he quickly pulled the reins, slowed down a few steps, ran parallel with the carriage, and respectfully said, "the old slave is here!"


    "You should send someone to send a message to Lord nine of Dayan... To tell Lord nine what happened when we met Meng Zhaorong in Fengxian County and Meng Zhaorong came to Tianmen pass to ask for me. Let''s make it clear in detail." Bai Qingyan''s voice was lukewarm and handed the script to Wei Zhong, "and this script."


    "Yes! Don''t worry, big girl. The old slave will make it clear!" Wei Zhong hurriedly took over the script with both hands.

 Chapter 1225

    At night, Xiao Rongyan was kneeling down after the military account. After reading the big Zhou army, he sent it to formulate how to enter Yunjing... And how to cooperate with Yan army.


    Bai Qingyu formulated the method of play. Bai Qingyu meant that Yan Jun and Da Zhou Jun would cooperate with each other. Bai Qingyu would cheat defeat and lure Xiliang to capture him alive. Yan Jun ambushed early and consumed the main force of Xiliang. After that, Da Zhou and Yan would attack the city gate according to their abilities. Whoever entered the Yunjing Palace first would get Yunjing.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t expect that his brother-in-law''s playing style was the same as his thought.


    However, Xiao Rongyan originally wanted to deceive the enemy. After all, he was the Regent of the state of Yan.


    He put Bai Qingyu''s letter aside and was thinking about how to reply to Bai Qingyu later. The secret report of the capital of Yan came.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the secret report from the capital of the state of Yan again. The medicine was cold and had not been drunk.


    The secret letter said that before he abandoned Yunjing and led his troops to Jiangzi city to save Bai Qingyan, Empress Dowager Yan frequently summoned Meng Zhaorong, the daughter of Meng Shangshu, and even heard from the palace that the Empress Dowager intended to marry him and Meng Zhaorong. Then Meng Zhaorong disappeared, but the Empress Dowager wouldn''t let the news spread.


    Someone whispered to the Empress Dowager that the ninth Prince ignored the Empress Dowager''s face now. The Empress Dowager said he would marry the ninth prince, but the ninth prince was not satisfied... He braved the drastic plan of Tianxing to get Meng Zhaorong out of sight, obviously beating the Empress Dowager''s face.


    Some people even said that the ninth Lord wanted to hide Meng Zhaorong and ask the Empress Dowager for someone after Xiliang won the war... At that time, he would beat the Empress Dowager in the face.


    The bronze crane lamp, which is separated behind Xiao Rongyan, is carved vividly, and the flame flickers, reflecting Xiao Rongyan''s clearly defined facial features.


    "Master! Master!" Yue Shi hurriedly entered the account with the letter sent by Bai Qingyan to Xiao Rongyan and the wound medicine sent by Bai Qingyan in his hand. She smiled and said, "the letter from the eldest girl of the Bai family and the wound medicine sent to you."


    Xiao Rongyan looked up at the moon.


    Yueshi knelt down in front of Xiao Rongyan''s case and pushed the letter and wound medicine in front of Xiao Rongyan: "master, the letter and wound medicine sent by the big girl."


    After that, Yue Shi saw that his master''s medicine had not been drunk: "master, you haven''t drunk your medicine yet?"


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t answer. He took Bai Qingyan''s letter... Opened it. It was Bai Qingyan''s handwritten letter.


    Yueshi moved the lamp to Xiao Rongyan with a wink and stayed there. He planned to wait until the master read the big girl''s letter, so as to persuade the master to drink medicine. How can he do without drinking medicine.


    Xiao Rongyan looked back and forth at Bai Qingyan''s letter. The haze between his eyebrows seemed to be gradually dispelled by something.


    Although Bai Qingyan argued cunningly in her letter, she really had a grasp of the war situation, so she dared to take risks, not regardless of her own safety. She also said that Du Sanbao had dug through the channel. In the end, she also had a way out.


    Xiao Rongyan knew that Bai Qingyan coaxed him to climb the tunnel, but when he thought about it carefully, everything Bai Qingyan did had her purpose and role, just as he had been living with the Bai family in Dadu City, and the means were linked one after another. Indeed... He was not a rash person.


    Bai Qingyan is a confident but not arrogant, powerful but not headstrong person, but Xiao Rongyan''s concern is chaotic.


    He had figured this out on the way.


    Especially at the end of the letter, Bai Qing said that before doing anything in the future, he would think more about him... And their children. He would never risk his own safety and let him take good care of himself. He must change his medicine and drink medicine on time. Xiao Rongyan finally had a very shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing his master''s mood, he finally smiled. Yue Shi hurriedly said, "master, in order not to worry the big girl, you''d better drink this medicine... Otherwise, the next time we meet, if your injury hasn''t healed, the big girl will have to settle with me. After all, your injury is to save me!"


    Holding Bai Qingyan''s letter, Xiao Rongyan gently rubbed the letter paper, casually took the medicine bowl, looked up and drank the cold medicine.


    "Alas... Master!" Yue Shi saw that his master had finished drinking and was going to heat the medicine for Xiao Rongyan. He didn''t say it at last.


    The medicine bitter man''s tongue was numb, but Xiao Rongyan didn''t feel bitter at all. He folded Bai Qingyan''s letter and put it in a brocade box on the table. In the same month, he said, "the big girl asked the military doctor to come, is he still waiting to bandage the king''s wound?"


    "Yes, master!" Yue Shi answered. She only felt that Miss Bai''s letter worked. That''s not... When the girl''s letter came, the master immediately asked someone else''s military doctor to change his dressing.


    Before, people''s military doctors always bothered them. Now they still take the initiative to change their dressing.


    "Go and call me!" Xiao Rongyan whispered.


    "Yes!" Yue Shi quickly got up and went to call the military doctor happily.


    The military doctor is worried that he can''t finish the task given to him by the big girl. The king of Yan Guojiu is too uncooperative, and his power is extremely threatening. The military doctor dare not change his dressing.


    I''m thinking about it. I''ll go again with the medicine box on my back in a while. I''ll invite him on the 10th of the month.


    The military doctor still can''t believe it. Why did the ninth Lord suddenly change his temper? He needs to go seven or eight or five or six times on weekdays... He had to be scolded by the ninth Lord for disturbing the March, so he reluctantly asked him to hurt the medicine. Let the guard invite him today?


    After hesitation, the task assigned by the big girl still needs to be completed. The military doctor hurriedly put on the medicine box and snorted, followed Yueshi to change Xiao Rongyan''s medicine in Xiao Rongyan''s big account.


    After changing the medicine, the military doctor still felt that it was incredible to go smoothly and left with his medicine box on his back.


    Yue Shi waited beside Xiao Rongyan for a long time. He didn''t see the master asking him to send someone to send a reply to the big girl. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "master, do you want to write a reply to the big girl?"


    "No need..."


    From the letter, Xiao Rongyan can see that Bai Qingyan lowered his posture to apologize and coax him, which seems to prove that Xiao Rongyan is also very important in Bai Qingyan''s heart. He likes the feeling of being concerned by Bai Qingyan. He wants Bai Qingyan to worry about it for a few more days.


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan''s voice fell, he heard another report from outside, saying that there was a white family guard asking for a meeting.


    Xiao Rongyan''s face suddenly changed. Not long after Bai Qingyan''s letter was delivered, another white family guard came. It''s hard not that Bai Qingyan had an accident.


    "Please come in!" Xiao Rongyan tightened his palm and his thin lips.


    Soon, the white guard entered the big tent and saluted Xiao Rongyan: "I''ve seen the ninth Lord of Dayan."


    Look at the moon, acquaintances!


    He was also worried about what had happened to Bai Qingyan. He hurriedly asked, "why did you deliver the letter just after the big girl''s letter came?"

 Chapter 1226

    Before the white guard answered, Yue Shi raised his voice and shouted, "is there something wrong with the big girl? Is the big girl going to have a baby?"


    Month ten makes random guesses.


    Xiao Rongyan almost stood up when he thought of premature delivery. He clenched his fist tightly and asked calmly, "what''s the matter with the big girl?"


    "Thank you for your concern. The eldest girl and her baby are safe. Please rest assured." the white family guard replied calmly, "this time, the eldest girl came to Feng county to investigate the people''s situation on her way back to Dadu city. She happened to meet the daughter of Meng Shangshu of the state of Yan, the prospective Princess of the ninth Lord of Yan..."


    Yue Shi stares at the princess to be? When did it happen? Why doesn''t he know!


    The guard of the white family looked up at Xiao Rongyan''s expression, then lowered his eyes and said, "therefore, Duke Wei sent a little to tell the ninth Lord about it, by the way..."


    The white guard took out a script from his chest and motioned Yue Shi to take it to Xiao Rongyan.


    Yue Shi hurried forward to take over the script. He was about to see the name of the script. He looked at the white family guard motioning him to hand over the script. Yue Shi quickly handed the script to his master respectfully.


    "This is Meng Zhaorong, the prospective Princess of the ninth Lord, who sent the script in the clothing shop opened in Fengxian County. When we strolled outside the clothing shop, we heard the waiter talk about the love and hatred between the ninth Lord of Yan and the prospective princess, so we went in and listened..."


    Seeing that Xiao Rongyan was very fast, the guards of the Bai family looked at the script and told Bai Qingyan what happened after he arrived in Fengxian. They also told Xiao Rongyan that when they came out of the clothing shop, someone followed them outside Tianmen pass. Then the next morning, Meng Zhao came to see the big girl as the prospective Princess of the ninth Lord.


    Naturally, the guards of the Bai family also told Xiao Rongyan that Meng Zhaorong had been locked up in Tianmen prison as a masterpiece.


    After hearing this, Xiao Rongyan roughly browsed the messy book. There was no taboo about his name or Meng Zhaorong''s name in the book. I think it didn''t spread in the state of Yan.


    But


    "You said that Meng Zhaorong... Went to see the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in the capacity of the ninth Prince of Yan?" Xiao Rongyan''s indifferent and mellow voice, with a casual coldness.


    "Yes, when they were taken away by the patrolling officers and soldiers of Tianmen pass, they still shouted that she was the prospective Princess of the ninth Lord of Yan. It should be right." the white family guard was so honest that he told them truthfully.


    Xiao Rongyan casually threw his script on the table and said to the guard of the Bai family, "it''s hard for you to come and tell me about it. Yueshi... You take the guard down to have a rest and eat! It''s hard for you to take back the letter to the big girl later."


    "Yes!" the white guard answered.


    Yue Shi looked at his master. Just now he said he wouldn''t write to the big girl. Now he''s going to write again.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the script and was about to throw it into the brazier. After writing to Bai Qingyan, he thought about it and put it down again.


    After he finished writing and sealing the letter, he put it aside, knocked his finger on the envelope and shouted, "pass on Wang Kyushu!"


    Soon, Wang Kyushu was ordered to come.


    Xiao Rongyan looked up at Wang Jiuzhou: "You go back to the capital city and tell sister-in-law Huang... I heard from the general who came to deliver food today that sister-in-law Huang intends to show me Miss Meng of Meng Shang''s calligrapher. If sister-in-law Huang really cares about my life, after Yunjing''s victory... You can find a famous person to hold a banquet. If I really like a girl, sister-in-law is like a mother... I will ask sister-in-law Huang to invite her Marriage is granted, but... Meng Zhaorong, the first beauty of the big Yan, can''t do it. "


    Xiao Rongyan pushed the script in the direction of Wang Jiuzhou: "Ben Wang, I don''t like to become someone else''s talk after dinner!"


    The reason why Xiao Rongyan asked Wang Jiuzhou to go back and report to empress dowager Yan was to give her sister-in-law a reassurance.


    After all, he abandoned Yunjing... He led troops to Jiangzi city to save Bai Qingyan first. His sister-in-law will inevitably doubt that he will abandon the state of Yan for Bai Qingyan in the future. She can rest assured only if he promised her to talk about marriage after she goes back.


    Second, those people instigated him all day in front of his soft hearted sister-in-law. Only when he showed his attitude, did his sister-in-law know that he had never thought of standing against his sister-in-law and ah Li. Meng Zhaorong didn''t want it, but he didn''t mean to beat his sister-in-law''s face with Meng Zhaorong.


    It can be said that the script sent by Po was very timely


    He believed that there must be some in the state of Yan, but the version circulated in the state of Yan would not write the name so clearly.


    "Yes!" Wang Kyushu took the order, took the script, scanned the letter sent by Bai Qingyu, and withdrew from the big account.


    Soon, Yueshi and the Bai family guard came back, took Xiao Rongyan''s letter to Bai Qingyan, and quickly set out to deliver the letter to Bai Qingyan.


    Yue Shi put his hands behind him and looked at the white family guard who galloped away. His eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles. He used to do all the work of delivering letters. Now someone has finally worked for him as a messenger for the eldest girl and the master.


    ¡¤


    Wei Zhong and the Bai family guard guard Bai Qingyan all the way back. When passing YANWO, Bai Qingyan stopped again.


    Qin Shangzhi lost a lot of weight after not seeing him for several months. He heard that Bai Qingyan came and hurried to meet Bai Qingyan. He was still ill. Although he coughed hard, he couldn''t help coughing. He would come out with two coughs from time to time, and his face was red.


    Bai Qingyan asked the accompanying doctor to diagnose Qin Shangzhi''s pulse, prescribe medicine to fry, and asked Wei Zhong to take Qin Shangzhi a thick cloak. Only then did Qin Shangzhi accompany him around the dam and talk about repairing the canal.


    "The progress of canal construction is within the scope of Weichen''s plan, but one thing still needs your Majesty''s decision!" Qin Shangzhi turned around with a cough.


    The subordinates who had been following Qin Shangzhi hurriedly came forward with sheepskin drawings. Qin Shangzhi took over the drawings and said to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, there is a rest shed not far in front. Please move there and tell your Majesty in detail..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and walked with Qin Shangzhi to a shed that could block some cold wind.


    Qin Shangzhi unfolded the drawing on the painted square table and respectfully asked Bai Qingyan to come forward and see: "Your Majesty, this is the grandson of Sima Sheng, a water conservancy master... Sima Mingdao sent the drawing for the construction of Guanghe canal. It is said that Mr. Sima Sheng left it, and then Sima Mingdao added some changes to Mr. Sima Sheng''s drawing!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Sima Mingdao''s drawings and said with a smile, "it doesn''t seem to be much different from the drawings Mr. Qin showed me."

 Chapter 1227

    Bai Jintong had already told Bai Qingyan about Sima Mingdao''s coming to YANWO in his letter, but he didn''t expect that Sima Mingdao was looking for Qin Shangzhi.


    "Some small changes... Cough! Cough!" Qin Shangzhi covered his mouth and nose with his sleeves, coughed a few times, and then pointed to some points on the drawing. "The small changes in these places can make Guanghe canal play a greater role, but... It will cost more manpower and material resources."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "according to Lord Qin, is it worth it?"


    Qin Shangzhi was stunned. After sipping his lips, he said, "in the view of Wei Chen, from the situation of today''s great Zhou Dynasty, it''s not worth it for the time being."


    "Tell me!" Bai Qingyan sat down on a small stool with Chunzhi''s hand.


    Qin Shangzhi coughed violently for a while before saying: "Your Majesty wants the world, not just the great Zhou Dynasty. Once the world is unified, the Guanghe canal can be built not only in this section, but can be extended to the territory of the state of Yan. If so, your majesty can not only turn YANWO into a granary of the great Zhou Dynasty, connect the Qingbi city in the territory of the state of Yan, and extend all the way to the Jinghe River. Your majesty think... These lands can all become granaries of the great Zhou Dynasty Ah! "


    Speaking of this, Qin Shangzhi''s eyes brightened. He seemed to have planned for a long time, and his words revealed that he was ambitious and eager to try.


    Qin Shangzhi is a versatile person. Bai Qingyan knew it long ago.


    Bai Qingyan knocked on the table with his fingers. After a long time, he smiled and said, "well... Lord Qin is still responsible for this."


    Qin Shangzhi was stunned. After coughing violently, he stepped back and worshipped Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty, Qin Shangzhi once said that after repairing the canal, he left to accompany the abandoned Prince of the Jin Dynasty. I have promised the abandoned Prince... He will become a teacher for the descendants of the abandoned Prince of the previous dynasty. Your majesty can delegate the canal repair to Sima Mingdao, the grandson of Mr. simasheng."


    "Mr. Qin is a man with great ambition. I didn''t force Mr. Qin to abandon the abandoned crown prince of the Jin Dynasty and follow me! Just... Since Mr. Qin has planned how to repair the canal after the unification of the world, don''t you want to repair it yourself?" When Bai Qingyan heard that Qin Shangzhi changed his name, he also changed his name with a smile and called him Mr. Qin. After a while, she said, "naturally, I don''t force Mr. Qin."


    Bai Qingyan stood up holding Chunzhi''s hand: "if Mr. Qin is willing, he will come to preside over the canal repair when the world is unified. I will certainly ask the Ministry of household and the Ministry of work to help! If Mr. Qin is not willing, as Mr. Qin said... There is also Mr. simasheng''s grandson!"


    "Building canals is beneficial for thousands of years and can remain famous forever. It can be said that canals are... Some people will remember that there was a man named Qin Shangzhi in the world! But if you don''t want to, it''s just an insignificant dust in the rolling history for a long time, a hundred years... Who will remember your loyal and righteous man after hundreds of years."


    Bai Qing looked at Qin Shangzhi with a smile: "the person in charge of the construction of Guanghe canal is Mr. Qin. If Mr. Qin thinks Sima Mingdao can be used, then use it! I said that Mr. Qin is fully responsible for the repair of the canal and the court cooperates! Mr. Qin needs to decide who he wants to use, and he doesn''t have to ask for instructions in everything!"


    Qin Shangzhi coughed and bowed: "yes, thank you for your trust!"


    "Lord Qin, the Guanghe canal has not been repaired yet. The matter of repairing the canal still depends on Lord Qin. If you feel unwell, you should have more rest, otherwise if Lord Qin falls down, you will delay things."


    "Yes! I remember," Qin Shangzhi said, then looked at Bai Qing and asked, "does your majesty want to see Sima Mingdao?"


    Qin Shangzhi saw Sima Mingdao. It seemed that because he was the descendant of simasheng, he thought highly of himself and said that he was unwilling to take a shortcut to metropolis in the name of his grandfather, so he came to YANWO.


    But Qin Shangzhi thought that Sima Mingdao was indeed a bit of real material, but he was very willing to introduce him to Bai Qingyan.


    "He entrusted you to see him?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "That''s not true. This Sima childe has the ability, and naturally he is more noble. He will never ask Wei Chen to see his majesty." Qin Shangzhi said.


    "Then it''s gone." Bai Qingyan replied simply, "when will he really make great achievements and live up to Mr. Sima Sheng''s reputation? See you later! Lord Qin would better go back and have a good rest. Wei Zhong and the guard accompany me to walk on the dam and have a look."


    "Wei Chen... Cough, cough, I''d better accompany your majesty! I can also tell your majesty along the way, cough, cough..." Qin Shangzhi couldn''t help coughing.


    "Lord Qin, you''d better go back and have a good rest. You have to rely on him to build the canal in the future! The old slave and the guards are walking with your majesty, and you''re going to start back to metropolis. You don''t have to worry," Wei Zhong said with a smile.


    Qin Shangzhi coughed bitterly. His face turned red. After a long time, he felt that his condition was really unable to accompany Bai Qing, so he took the order to leave.


    Bai Qingyan held Chunzhi''s hand and covered the dam in the company of Wei Zhong. After walking around, he was ready to leave for Dadu city. Xiao Rongyan''s letter also arrived.


    On the carriage, Bai Qingyan opened the letter.


    "Po, my wife, see the words like a meeting..."


    When Bai Qingyan saw the first four words, the corners of his lips couldn''t help hooking up.


    Xu Shixiao Rongyan saw that her letter was sincere and had an excellent attitude. He said he understood that Bai Qingyan''s grasp of the war situation was always extraordinary, and his concern was chaotic, but he was also really worried, because no matter how strong Bai Qingyan was, he was only his pregnant wife.


    Xiao Rongyan also said that they had told heaven and worshipped heaven and earth. They were already husband and wife. As a husband, he should protect Bai Qingyan from the wind and rain. Now there are many people in both countries who can''t help themselves, but he still hopes Bai Qingyan not to take risks with himself and his children.


    In the end, Xiao Rongyan didn''t hide what happened in the capital of the state of Yan. He said he planned to give empress dowager Yan a reassurance first, saying that when the matter of Xiliang was over, Empress Dowager Yan would hold a banquet. With a happy girl, she would tell empress dowager Yan to make decisions for him, but Meng Zhaorong couldn''t.


    And Xiao Rongyan has asked someone to take the script back to empress dowager Yan to see it and tell empress dowager Yan that he doesn''t want to be someone else''s talk.


    To show that he did not abduct Meng Zhaorong.


    And he also figured it out. After the war in Xiliang, ah Li should put forward the policy of merging the two countries. At that time, Xiao Rongyan asked empress dowager Yan to persuade ah Li to take back her life. He said that she was not in the mood to die. In addition, Empress Dowager Yan would be annoyed, so she would never have trouble with Xiao Rongyan''s marriage.

 Chapter 1229

    Xiao Rongyan didn''t mention anything in the letter... How to deal with Meng Zhaorong, who was caught as a fine work by the guard of Tianmen, obviously doesn''t intend to take care of it.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan''s letter, and the more he got to the bottom of his eyes, the lighter his smile became. Although Xiao Rongyan had only a few words in his letter, Bai Qingyan knew that Xiao Rongyan had been unprepared by his sister-in-law''s precautions. He was used to it this time, but he must still be very uncomfortable in his heart.


    Xiao Rongyan was a man who was good at calculating people''s hearts, but from his understanding of Murong Yu and Murong Li, he was a man who would not use his wrist on his own people, but... This time he had to calculate his sister-in-law''s heart.


    What a person Murong yu should marry such a soft queen.


    He left a message for Xiao Rongyan and Empress Dowager Yan to assist Murong Li. Are you really not afraid that empress Yan will delay Murong Li?


    What Bai Qingyan doesn''t know is that the position of Emperor Yan was originally owned by Xiao Rongyan, who falsely preached the emperor''s brother''s will to let Murong Li succeed. It was also because he was reading his sister-in-law and was afraid that her sister-in-law would marry her brother because she missed her brother, so he would add Empress Dowager Yan to the false imperial decree.


    In fact, even if Xiao Rongyan no longer explained to her in the letter, she could understand.


    After all, Empress Dowager Yan knew that she was close to Xiao Rongyan and that they had children. Xiao Rongyan always had to comfort empress dowager Yan. Otherwise... Empress dowager Yan was wary of Xiao Rongyan all day. The divided Korean situation of Yan would be more clearly divided into Regent party and Empress Dowager party.


    This is something Xiao Rongyan, as regent or Murong Li''s uncle, doesn''t want to see.


    However, when the merger of the two countries is finalized and there is no room for maneuver, I think the ministers of the state of Yan, whether the Empress Dowager party or the Regent party, will be twisted into a rope and work together to build the state of Yan!


    ¡¤


    Because Bai Qingyan was pregnant, he walked slowly. When he reached baiwo City, it was the third day of March.


    The military newspaper kept sending it to her all day. Today I got the news... Yan Guo and Da Zhou had arrived outside Yunjing city at this time, waiting for the last battle.


    Bai Qingyan estimated that when she returned to Dadu City, there would be a definite winner for Yunjing, and then there would be the merger of the two countries.


    Bai Qingyan needs to talk to a trusted minister before murongli sends an envoy to metropolis. Bai Qingyan thinks it''s just to talk to LV Taiwei first. Others can''t say more.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t believe it, but Shen Jingzhong and his uncle Dong Qingping just knew as few people as possible before the matter was decided.


    It was already evening, the golden and black clouds were sinking in the west, and the sky was burning like a glow, full of gold and purple.


    On the official road outside baiwo City, there are still an endless stream of cars and horses carrying goods, pedestrians, and copper bells beating horses beside carriages.


    She picked up the curtain of the carriage and looked out. On both sides of the busy official road, there were signs of budding and a little green.


    She remembered that Xiao Rongyan once said that when the world was determined to settle in baiwo City, she felt more and more fond of baiwo city.


    After a while, she called out, "Wei Zhong..."


    "Big girl!" Wei Zhong took the reins and approached the carriage window. "What can I do for you, big girl?"


    "After we leave, you can send someone to stay in baiwo City, see the houses in baiwo City, and buy the right one," Bai Qing said.


    Wei Zhong was stunned and hurriedly asked, "I take the liberty of not knowing what the big girl is doing to buy a house. When I know the use, it''s easy for people who go to buy a house to weigh it clearly. They won''t ruin the big girl''s job."


    "If you live in a house, you don''t have to punch too much holes. It''s better to be ordinary and spacious." Bai Qing said.


    Wei Zhong understood the meaning of Bai Qingyan as soon as he heard it. It was to find a middle-class house in baiwo city.


    "When the old slave understood, he would give orders." Wei Zhong said with a smile.


    "There''s no need to worry about it. Buy it when you''re sure."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    Chunzhi poured Bai Qingyan a cup of hot tea and asked softly, "what''s the big girl doing buying a house in baiwo city?"


    Bai Qing Yan smiled, picked up the teacup and didn''t answer. She noticed that the fetus in her abdomen was moving. Bai Qing Yan lowered her eyes and gently held her abdomen. The smile between her eyebrows and eyes was deeper.


    Even children like this white fertile city. It can be seen that... White fertile city is a good place.


    That night, Bai Qingyan stayed in baiwo city and left for Qufeng early the next morning. Unexpectedly, Chen Qingsheng and Chuntao met Bai Qingyan in Qufeng early.


    Chen Qingsheng thought about everything properly. He also knew that Bai Qingyan came back light and simple. He didn''t want to disturb the people. He wrapped up an inn early.


    Followed by Chen Qingsheng and Chuntao, and Dr. Hong''s younger martial brother... Huang Yuan of Taiyuan hospital.


    Chuntao has rolled up her hair, simply inserted a white jade hairpin, hinged a neat bangs, wore a narrow sleeved upper fir embroidered with magpies and falling branches, and a moon white Ru skirt.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming down from the carriage, Chuntao immediately blushed and greeted him with a skirt: "big girl!"


    Bai Qingyan helped Chunzhi''s men out of the carriage and was held by Chuntao. She took Chuntao and looked carefully. After a long time, she turned her head and said to Chen Qingsheng, who had not yet got up: "yes, not thin. Looking better, it can be seen that Chen Qingsheng is good to our Chuntao."


    "Girl!" Chuntao said angrily. Just seeing her tearful eyes, she immediately turned shy.


    Spring Branch covered his lips with a veil and smiled: "isn''t it? Sister Chuntao looks a lot more ruddy than when she got married!"


    "Ah! You little hoof teased me too!" Chuntao pretended to be angry, twisted Chunzhi''s arm, and helped Bai Qingyan to go to the inn. "Big girl, it''s hard all the way. The servant has worked hard. The big girl takes a break first, use a casein, and the servant will prepare bath water for you. After you bathe, you can sleep more safely."


    Chuntao is always careful about these little things.


    "OK..." Bai Qingyan gently shook Chuntao''s hand and walked inside with Chuntao.


    Chen Qingsheng ordered the Best Inn in Qufeng and a separate small yard in the future.


    Knowing that Bai Qingyan came back all the way, he brought all the white family guards and dark guards. This time, Chen Qingsheng came to meet Bai Qingyan and was ordered to bring many royal dark guards. This is not that Dong was too cautious, but that Bai Qingyan is pregnant and his goal is too obvious.


    "Madam, I don''t trust you, big girl, so I asked the little one to invite Huang Yuan together." Chen Qingsheng said to Bai Qing with a smile, "doctor Huang is waiting to give you a pulse."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, "OK!"


    Chuntao brought all the maidservants Bai Qingyan was used to in Bai''s house. As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived, he served Bai Qingyan properly according to the usual rules.

 Chapter 1230

    After bathing, doctor Huang came to ask Bai Qingyan for a pulse, because the Empress Dowager had already explained, and doctor Hong also told doctor Huang. Doctor Huang knew that Bai Qingyan was pregnant more than everyone knew.


    After the pulse diagnosis, doctor Huang saw that there was only Bai Qingyan in the room, so he whispered: "Your Majesty, your fetal image is stable and everything is fine! But... Weichen will say to the outside world that your Majesty''s fetal image is unstable due to turbulence and fatigue, and the pulse record is in duplicate. Your majesty will put one here and Weichen will keep one here. Naturally, there are also two fetal medicine. Later, Weichen will tell aunt Chuntao not to make a mistake."


    Huang Taiyi is preparing for Bai Qingyan''s early production in the future. Bai Qingyan understands and thanks: "it''s hard, Huang Taiyi."


    "This is the duty of Wei Chen!" doctor Huang has packed the medicine box and saluted Bai Qing. "Wei Chen will leave first. Your majesty will have a rest earlier."


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Doctor Huang came out of the house and saw Chuntao carrying the bird''s nest and preparing to go in. He smiled and said, "aunt Chuntao, your Majesty''s anti abortion medicine, I''d like to bother aunt Chuntao to go with me."


    Chuntao understood what doctor Huang meant, handed Chunzhi the bird''s nest and left with doctor Huang.


    Chunzhi came in, put the bird''s nest at Bai Qingyan''s hand and said with a smile, "sister Chuntao is now a pro. When I heard that others call sister Chuntao aunt."


    Chuntao became a pro and promoted her identity. Others naturally called her aunt.


    Bai Qingyan tasted the bird''s nest and said with a smile, "Spring Branch, this is looking forward to getting married?"


    "Oh, girl!" Chunzhi bit her lip. "Girl, stop teasing Chunzhi. I just want you to point me closer in the future. I want to serve her all my life."


    Chunzhi said this wholeheartedly. She didn''t blindly express her loyalty. She said that she was willing to stay married all her life. She meant to let Bai Qingyan decide her life. She just wanted not to point her too far.


    "I''m looking forward to getting married..." Bai Qingyan touched the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll let Wei Zhong pay attention to a suitable candidate for you!"


    Chunzhi blushed and said nothing.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Chunzhi and smiled more deeply.


    "I... I''ll go and see what''s going on for the big girl''s dinner first." Chunzhi ran out, held the black lacquer square in his hand tightly, lowered his eyebrows and showed a happy expression.


    Chunzhi knew she was stupid, but she could see that many people made up their minds about her, not because they liked her, but because they liked her as the personal maid of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!


    She looked at Chen Qingsheng''s kindness to sister Chuntao. She really wanted to get married. As long as she married... Those people with bad intentions can stop thinking, or she won''t know when she will be cheated. She''ll die if she brings any trouble to the big girl.


    But she also doesn''t want to leave the big girl. I hope she can meet someone who is as good to her as Chen Qingsheng to sister Chuntao, and doesn''t want to use her to get benefits from the big girl.


    After a night''s rest in Quwo, the team set out again and finally returned to Dadu on the ninth day of March.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t let it be known. He only sent a letter to his mother and aunts about the time to return to the palace.


    Little eight Bai meanqing knew from his fifth aunt Qi that Bai Qingyan came back today. Since this morning, he has been talking to the nursing mother''s eldest sister.


    With a smile, the nursing mother rubbed ointment on the white and tender face of the little eight meat who had cleaned the face, and said with a smile, "what we eight girls like most is your majesty. As long as the big girl is... It depends on the big girl in her arms!"


    "No, big girl, even if she is reading memorials, she will hold eight girls in her arms. We eight girls will be as literate and martial as big girls in the future!" the nurse smiled and nodded on Xiao eight''s nose, "isn''t it, eight girls!"


    Bai Wenqing raised her chin, obediently asked her nurse to tie the buckle for her, looked at her nurse and said firmly, "elder sister said... As long as Xiao Ba works hard enough, Xiao Ba will be more powerful than elder sister!"


    Bai Wenqing''s fleshy little face is firm. Elder sister''s words are never wrong. Her mother said... Elder sister has been very hard to support Bai''s family. Her mother asked her to work hard. When she grows up, she can share one or two for elder sister.


    The mother also said that she didn''t ask her to be as powerful as her eldest sister, but at least five points.


    But Bai meanqing felt that one day she would be better than her eldest sister and protect the whole Bai family from the wind and rain.


    Clearly a little girl, but those eyes are bright and tough, which people dare not despise.


    The nursing mother looked at Bai meanqing like this, and only thought that maybe Bai meanqing could really become a character like their Zhou emperor Bai Qingyan in the future.


    "OK! As long as we eight girls work hard, we will be better than the big girl!" the nursing mother coaxed Bai Wenqing. "Today, the maid combed two beautiful little blessing bags for our eight girls. The big girl will be happy to see them!"


    "Yes!" Bai Wenqing nodded vigorously.


    "Come back! Come back!" a rash little maid of 11 or 12 years old ran into Bai Wenqing''s palace and shouted, "eight girls! Your majesty is back! Now the carriage has come in from the Wude gate and is going to the direction of the bedroom! The Empress Dowager and her wife are waiting!"


    Bai Wenqing heard Bai Qingyan come back, jumped out of bed and ran out.


    "Oh! Eight girls... This hair hasn''t been combed yet!" the nursing mother trotted after Bai meanqing with the hem of her dress.


    Under the golden tile corridor with long red painted columns on the stone lotus column base, the little girl ran very fast. Behind her, the palace maid and nursing mother couldn''t catch up.


    Dong and his wives stood in front of Bai Qingyan''s bedroom and looked anxiously at Wude gate.


    "Didn''t you say that you''ve passed the Wude gate? Why haven''t you come yet..." the fourth Lady Wang kept moving the Buddha beads in her hand, worried, "I''m going to the battlefield with a big stomach and bumping for days. I don''t know whether Po and the children are good or not."


    "Going to the battlefield with a big stomach is... Nonsense!" Dong''s heart hung in his throat when he thought of it.


    And the Veteran General Cui Shanzhong in Xiliang led her troops to besiege Jiangzi city. She didn''t light a wolf smoke. When Dong saw the war report... Although Xiao Rongyan led his troops to help, she was too scared to stand up.


    Can''t her own daughter understand? She often receives the front-line war reports and can analyze one or two. Her daughter is afraid that the news of her being trapped will reach Ye Chengguan. Ah Yun in Ye Chengguan can''t hold his breath and leads the troops out. Let the old general Cui Shanzhong ambush. If ye Chengguan is empty, Cui Shanzhong can win Ye Chengguan with Xiliang''s main force, So as to cut off ah Yu''s food supply.

 Chapter 1231

    Even her backyard woman can guess this from the military newspaper, not to mention Bai Qingyan.


    Although dong thought it was right not to light wolf smoke from the overall situation, Bai Qingyan was too brave. She was pregnant!


    "Sister-in-law..." the fifth lady Qi smiled and patted Dong''s arm. "Po is the most measured child. Don''t be cruel to her when you see the child later! The child has been tired all the way."


    "Yes, sister-in-law!" the third lady Li couldn''t help laughing. "Po and Jinxiu are the most reassuring children in our family! They''re not as reckless as Xiao Si!"


    The second lady, Liu Shi, took Wang Ge''er with a piece of dessert, smiled and bent down to wipe the corners of her mouth: "Po is the most worry-free child in our family. This time, Bao did something worrying in Jiangzi city. My sister-in-law said a few words! After all, Po is pregnant now!"


    "Do you want to intercede with Po, or do you want your sister-in-law to say Po?" the third lady Li couldn''t help laughing.


    The second lady Liu smiled awkwardly and then said with a straight face, "we still have to talk about it! It''s too worrying! You say how dangerous it is to besiege the city of Gyangze! Ah Bao is too brave. If it hadn''t been for the help of Prince Yan Guojiu, if something had happened, we orphans and widows would have died crying!"


    Liu was really worried. When he heard the news that Xiliang soldiers were besieging the city, it was the old general Cui Shanzhong who was in command. Po was alone in the city, and her brothers and sisters were not there. She nearly fainted. Later, she learned that it was the Lord Yan Guojiu who led the soldiers to clear the siege. Liu went to the temple that month to light an immortal lamp for Lord Yan Guojiu to pray for blessings.


    Seeing the carriage coming slowly, the second lady Liu was surprised and said, "come! Come! Come back! Come back!"


    "Why hasn''t Xiao Ba come yet?" Qi, the fifth lady, turned to look at mother Zhai and said with a smile, "are you still sleepy? Ming Ming said yesterday that she had to work harder than her eldest sister when she was a child and get up early. As a result, she was still lazy in bed today."


    After the carriage, Fu Ruoxi quickly chased Bai Qingyan''s carriage with the war report.


    In addition to the palace, you have to get an order, otherwise you are not allowed to gallop. Fu Ruoxi has only one arm left and it is very difficult to chase.


    "Your majesty!" Fu Ruoxi, wearing coarse clothes, "your majesty! Xiliang war report!"


    "Xiliang war report, your majesty!"


    Fu Ruoxi''s voice came faintly. Bai Qingyan, who was tidying up his clothes in the carriage, immediately tensed his scalp: "Wei Zhong, stop!"


    Wei Zhong, who was walking beside the carriage, quickly raised his hand, and the carriage stopped immediately.


    Wei Zhong looked behind his back: "Your Majesty, it''s general Fu. It seems that he has Xiliang military newspaper!"


    Counting the days, the matter of Xiliang Yunjing should be settled.


    "Big girl! It must be the good news of Yunjing!" Chunzhi looked happy.


    Bai Qingyan opened the curtain of the carriage and said, "go to meet general Fu!"


    Far away, the Dong family saw the carriage stop, their hearts suddenly tightened, and hurriedly took two steps down with mother Qin''s hand: "what''s the matter? Why did the carriage stop? But what''s wrong? Mother Qin, come on... Let''s go and have a look!"


    Dong couldn''t wait for a moment. He led a group of eunuchs and maids to the direction of the carriage.


    Liu Shi also took his skirt in one hand and his elder brother Wang Er in the other hand, followed Dong Shi and ran quickly in the direction of the carriage.


    Bai Qingyan just stooped out of the carriage and had no time to get out of the carriage, so she grabbed the Xiliang war report handed over by Wei Zhong. It was Bai Qingqi''s personal letter. She was looking word by word. Her pupils tightened, and the blood color on her face gradually disappeared. Her angina pectoris was like tearing her heart and lungs, and a burst of blood rushed to her heart


    At noon, the sky was clear and there were no clouds.


    Around the huge square where the carriage is located, there are towering double eaves under the shining sun, and the white jade steps are dyed into the most brilliant color by the golden sun.


    The hoofs of the four horses were kicking, but Bai Qingyan didn''t get off the carriage for a long time.


    She stared at the sheepskin army newspaper, her knuckles were white, she almost penetrated the sheepskin paper, her throat was tight, and she was suffocating.


    Seeing her pale face, Chuntao carefully called out, "big girl..."


    "Fu Ruoxi!" Bai Qingyan looked up at the panting Fu Ruoxi, clutching the military newspaper tightly, raised his feet and walked under the carriage. His voice was like a raging fire, like chewing through his gums and blood, "immediately calm the army, set out immediately and step in the cool West with me..."


    Step empty


    "Your majesty!"


    "Big girl!"


    As the sky whirled, Bai Qingyan fell heavily from the carriage and fell on the bright blue stone floor on the square.


    Severe pain came from the abdomen. The dense pain wrapped around the abdomen and waist. She tightly covered her stomach and exhaled.


    But the pain in her body was far less painful than that in her heart. It made her live better than die.


    "Po! Po!" Dong saw his daughter fall off the carriage with his own eyes. He was so frightened that his scalp was tense and cracked. Ignoring the rules, he threw away mother Qin''s hand and ran quickly in the direction of Bai Qingyan with his skirt, "come on! Hurry up, doctor Xuan! Doctor Xuan!"


    Bai Qingyan''s aunts were also frightened. The fifth lady Qi''s eyes widened. Her heart almost jumped out of her mouth, calmed her mind, turned her head and said quickly: "go! Your majesty is going to have a baby! Prepare delivery tools and heat hot water! Let all the delivery mammies prepared in advance come over! Come on!"


    Wei Zhong dared not delay. He came forward and picked up Bai Qingyan and sent him to the carriage: "hurry! Go back to your Majesty''s bedroom!"


    "Po! Po..." Dong followed him into the carriage.


    The carriage moved and went straight to Bai Qingyan''s bedroom.


    Dong held Bai Qingyan in his arms. He saw Bai Qingyan''s face pale, tightly covering his abdomen, curling up together, and tears falling down: "a Bao! A Bao is not afraid! A Niang is here! A Niang is there!"


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t say a word in pain. She clenched the Xiliang war report written by Bai Qingqi


    The original plan of Da Zhou and the state of Yan was that Bai Qingyu led his troops to feign defeat, because the Xiliang army entered the ambush place of the state of Yan and destroyed it!


    But I don''t know where the wind leaked. The people of Xiliang learned in advance that Cui Shanzhong led troops to ambush before the ambush of Yan state. According to Bai Jiajun, who fled to deliver the letter under Bai Qingyu''s command, Bai Qingyu had several arrows in his body.


    When Bai Qingqi led the troops to arrive, there were corpses everywhere. Bai Qingyu had disappeared. Even the little seven Bai Jinse who followed Bai Qingyu to the battlefield had not been found. Their life and death were unknown!


    Only a few of them, Bai Jiazi, knew how the two armies played. It was impossible for Da Zhou to disclose it. If the news leaked, it must be on Da Yan''s side.


    Now Bai Qingqi has sent someone to inquire whether Bai Qingyu and Xiao Qi have been captured alive by veteran general Cui Shanzhong.

 Chapter 1232

    He assured Bai Qingyan that he would try his best to find Bai Qingyu and Xiao Qi Bai Jinse.


    Life and death are unknown


    Bai Qingyan was thinking about the dream. Ah Yu was counting arrows and covered in blood. He called her... Ask her to save him! In his mind, little seven Bai Jinse looked up at her and smiled.


    She should have been on guard!


    It was a gift from God that she could be reborn. God gave her a dream warning this time, but she only thought it was a dream!


    The four words "life and death unknown" twisted her and burned her.


    Bai Qingyan''s lips closed tightly and her whole body was soaked with sweat. She clung to the military newspaper and didn''t want her mother to see it or worry about it.


    Yan Guo


    Is it really Yan state?


    Is that Xiao Rongyan?


    If Xiao Rongyan


    When the pain hit, Bai Qingyan was so painful that he was going to faint. He stifled it and didn''t shout out.


    No, not Xiao Rongyan!


    Is it... Empress dowager Yan?


    Bai Qingyan thinks of what Bai Jintong wrote in his letter and says that empress dowager Yan seems to have secretly sent someone to Xiliang, and someone in Xiliang secretly entered Yan palace.


    So, in order to reassure his sister-in-law, did Xiao Rongyan tell empress dowager Yan the battle method negotiated by Da Zhou and the state of Yan, so that Bai Jiajun... Let ah Yu and Xiao Qi suffer this disaster.


    Without waiting for Bai Qingyan''s chaotic thinking to figure it out, she has been sent to the delivery room in the side hall of the bedroom.


    Dong sat by the bed and wiped Bai Qingyan''s sweat with a handkerchief. Bai Qingyan''s aunts were also there. They all had children and had experience. They could still use it before delivering Mammy.


    Liu asked mammy Luo to take brother Wang back and arrange someone to cook thick ginseng soup for Bai Qingyan when necessary.


    Li whispered to Bai Qing, "Po, the pain... Must be a burst. When it doesn''t hurt, you can drink two mouthfuls of water. Don''t shout... Keep your strength. When the midwife comes and says to make efforts, you can make efforts again! Don''t make efforts in advance. Using forces in advance will hurt yourself!"


    When Li finished, he felt that he had said a nonsense. Po was the most unbearable person. In the past, no matter how hurt he was, he always kept silent.


    Before Bai Wanqing, the eighth girl, approached Bai Qingyan''s bedroom, she was stopped by mother Zhai, who was next to the fifth lady Qi.


    Soon, Bai Qingyan received the Xiliang military news, and the news of the accidental fall of the carriage spread.


    LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ also knew the battle report of Xiliang. They didn''t dare to delay and entered the palace immediately.


    When LV Taiwei went out, Wei bugong, the Minister of household, LV Jin, the Minister of punishment and Zhang duanning, the Minister of war, got the news and came to LV Taiwei''s house and blocked LV Taiwei who was about to enter the palace.


    "Lv Taiwei, do you think we should go to the palace together?" Wei bugong respectfully asked LV Taiwei, "according to the regulations, if your Majesty''s dragon body is unwell, all our ministers of grade will go to the palace! But we have never met a female emperor, and we don''t know whether the emperor will go to the palace if he gives birth!"


    Bai Qingyan gave birth to a son, that is to step into the gate of hell. It is a matter of life and death. They ministers should enter the palace when the emperor''s life and death are at stake.


    "Yes! Minister Liu of the Ministry of Rites has gone to Dong situ! Minister Shen of the Ministry of works has gone to Shen Sikong''s house." minister LV Jin of the Ministry of punishment bows to lieutenant LV with a long bow, "please make it clear!"


    "I didn''t let Jin Xian into the palace, but I was worried that it was too messy! So... Several Shangshu adults, enter Lv''s house first. Later, I''ll go into the palace and ask the Empress Dowager how to make a decision!" Lv Taiwei arched his hands at the three Shangshu adults, took the government''s hem, got into the carriage and left.


    LV Jinxian, who followed behind LV Taiwei, made a gesture of invitation to several Shangshu adults: "please, several adults!"


    Wei bugong was still hesitating, when he saw LV Jintong and LV Jinxian returning the courtesy: "that''s annoying!"


    The first to arrive was situ Dong Qingping. Later, LV Taiwei and Shen Sikong arrived, but they couldn''t go to Bai Qingyan''s bedroom and had to wait in the front hall.


    LV Taiwei could not help but scold Fu Ruoxi and said, "how can you be so reckless! At least you have to wait until your majesty arrives at the bedroom to submit the war report! Your majesty is pregnant. Don''t you know? Even if your majesty is not pregnant, what is missing in the military newspaper is your own brother and sister, you..."


    "It''s the last general''s fault!" Fu Ruoxi bowed his head. He was almost regretful now.


    Seeing that Fu Ruoxi admitted his mistake, LV Taiwei was full of fire and didn''t know who to send it to.


    Because Bai Qingyan always valued the military newspaper, he was worried about the general''s submission. If he had known that Bai Qingyan would fall off the carriage after reading the military newspaper, he wouldn''t be so worried about the general''s submission even if he cut off his head!


    The imperial doctors have gone to Bai Qingyan''s bedroom. LV Taiwei is so anxious that he turns around.


    He looked at the sky and silently prayed to God to bless Bai Qingyan to have a child safely. After all... It''s too difficult for such a big country to produce such a wise and virtuous master as Bai Qingyan!


    After Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, he finally saw the Qingming Dynasty hall he had expected, and finally saw the hope of unification of the world.


    He doesn''t want anything to happen to Bai Qingyan at this time!


    Even if... Let him lose ten years, twenty years! Even if you take your old life now! He hoped that God would bless Bai Qingyan!


    After being an official all his life, LV Taiwei knows that a good emperor can play a more important role in a country than ten hundred or even thousands of Taiwei. An emperor is the source of a country.


    In Bai Qingyan''s bedroom, the imperial doctor prescribed the medicine to help Bai Qingyan''s strength and asked mother Tong to fry it herself and take it to Bai Qingyan.


    Dong''s sleeves were tied up by the loops, and he guarded his daughter in the bed. He watched his daughter clearly in pain, but he clenched his teeth without shouting. He had angina pectoris.


    "Wei Zhong!" Bai Qingyan shouted loudly.


    Wei Zhong hurried forward and answered through the screen, "your majesty!"


    "Immediately send Fu Ruoxi to Anping camp with the military talisman, transfer 20000 Anping troops to Xiliang, step on the Xiliang, and set out immediately!" Bai Qingyan trembled with pain, and her brain was blank. Her pale cheeks were all beads of sweat as big as beans. She half propped up her body with her elbows, her breath was disordered, and her messy hair was all stained on the thin neck with obvious concave convex during breathing, He also ordered in a clear order, "order LV Taiwei to immediately send an order to dispatch the garrison of Hancheng to the border of Yan state. General Shi Panshan and general Zhen Zeping led the troops to garrison in Guangling at the border of Zhou and Yan. If there is any change in Yan state, you don''t have to report it to Yan! General Jiang Ruhai went to Pingyang city to prepare for the war of Yan state, there must be no mistake!"


    Bai Qingyan is willing to believe that Xiao Rongyan didn''t betray Da Zhou, but that doesn''t mean Bai Qingyan can trust empress dowager Yan.

 Chapter 1233

    She went from a legitimate daughter who had no power in the previous dynasty to the position of today''s emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in order to protect everyone in the Bai family and protect the Bai family army from being framed and betrayed.


    If this matter is related to empress dowager Yan, she will never be kind!


    If anything happens to ah Yu and Xiao Qi, she will strip empress dowager Yan of her skin and cramp, destroy the country and vent her hatred.


    Dong bit her back teeth and wanted her daughter not to worry about military affairs at the moment, but her daughter was not just her daughter. She was also the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the eldest sister of her brothers and sisters.


    The whereabouts of his son and little daughter are unknown, and the eldest daughter is now born at the gate of death. Dong''s heart is really like a knife. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Wei Zhong immediately answered and hurried away.


    A sharp pain hit. Bai Qingyan was so painful that she grabbed the mattress under her body. The green tendons on the back of her hands burst and jumped. Her brain was blank. Her whole body trembled and shouted, "where are the stars!"


    When the dark star heard Bai Qing''s words calling her, the candle in the house flashed and suddenly appeared, kneeling outside the screen.


    "You take people to Xiliang now. Be sure... To find the fifth childe and the seventh girl! Find them back for me by any means! At all costs!" Bai Qingyan''s last words of pain were almost sharp.


    "Your subordinates take orders!" the star immediately disappeared into the hall.


    "All right! All right! Po..." Dong''s tears pattered down, but his voice was very calm, "all right! Sir and child, let''s get through the difficulties ahead!"


    Dong wiped his daughter''s sweat and asked the midwife, "where''s the soup!"


    "Er..."


    When the pain hit, Bai Qingyan grasped the brocade quilt again. Dong heard the sound of brocade and silk breaking.


    The midwife looked at her and said in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, you can work hard! Your majesty... When the old slave asks you to work hard, you will continue to work hard. You look at the position of the tip of your stomach and work hard downward!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and took a deep breath. His breathing was disorderly. His long hair was all stuck to his sweat.


    The pain swept in again. In addition to the sharp buzzing sound in her ear, there was the voice of the midwifery shouting hard. Bai Qingyan clasped the edge of the wooden bed, clenched her teeth and forced downward


    The fourth Lady Wang was really worried. She simply went back to her bedroom and knelt in front of the Buddhist niche.


    Li and Qi also moved around outside the delivery room. They comforted each other. It was slow for a woman to give birth to her first child.


    Dong Qingping, who had been waiting in the front hall, saw Wei Zhong coming in a hurry from a distance and shouted, "Grandpa Wei is coming!"


    LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong Qingping quickly surrounded him.


    "Well, has your majesty given birth?" Dong Qingping asked.


    "Your Majesty, this is the first child. I''m afraid it''s not so fast!" Wei Zhong told him truthfully and said, "Your Majesty has an intention. General Fu Ruoxi, with a military amulet, immediately goes to Anping camp, adjusts the garrison of Anping camp for 20000, and immediately goes to Xiliang and flattens Xiliang!"


    When Fu Ruoxi heard this, he immediately knelt down and took orders: "Fu Ruoxi took orders!"


    Fu Ruoxi took the order and left quickly. Wei Zhong looked at LV Taiwei again: "Lv Taiwei, send the garrison of Hancheng to the border of Yan state. General Shi Panshan and general Zhen Zeping led the troops to garrison in Guangling at the junction of Zhou and Yan. General Jiang Ruhai went to Pingyang city to prepare for the war of Yan state. If there was any change in Yan state, he would drive Yan capital directly."


    LV Taiwei was shocked and stared at Shen Sikong for a moment.


    Sikong Shen Jingzhong stepped forward and asked Wei Zhong in a low voice, "Duke Wei, your majesty, this is a decision made in anger. The two countries of Yan and Zhou have just made an alliance..."


    "What about the alliance?" Dong Qingping''s eyes were red and filled with anger. "The alliance is to let Yan state use a knife behind our big week


    Dong Qingping was out of control. He raised his hand and wiped his face. His voice choked and trembled. He pointed to Rong Di''s direction: "Ah Yu... Died in a narrow escape. How many brothers of the Bai family army robbed him! They were all covered with injuries... And took Rong Di for Da Zhou! That''s his Majesty''s brother! Brother! The seven girls... How old they are! He hurt Da Zhou in the state of Yan. What''s the matter with the war? What''s the matter with the war?! we can''t afford to fight Da Zhou, or are we soft bones!"


    Thinking of his suffering nephew, Dong Qingping doesn''t know how much resentment he has in mind. Up to now, he hasn''t seriously seen his lost nephew, and now he tells him... His nephew''s life and death are unknown!


    "I even think it''s the news that Yan Jun deliberately leaked!" Dong Qingping said more and more excitedly. "After all, if Xiliang is pacified, there must be a battle between Dazhou and Yan to dominate the world. Yan wants to give us a knife when we are unprepared and trust the alliance! Shen Sikong, can''t you even see this!"


    "Don''t get excited, Dong situ!" Shen Jingzhong knew that Dong Qingping was sad and spoke softly. "I Shen Jingzhong was also born in the military, and there are still soldiers with blood! But things haven''t been completely clarified. Even if we believe that Yan did it, we still need to get evidence, and then send troops to be honest!"


    Dong Qingping''s throat rolled over: "it''s still worth checking! The third childe''s military newspaper doesn''t write clearly enough? Is it difficult or did the Bai family hurt ah Yu and seven girls themselves?!"


    "The third childe''s military newspaper only said speculation!" Shen Jingzhong comforted in a low voice, "Now your majesty is angry and confused at the point of production. I don''t mean not to fight. It''s all right to let general Fu transfer the troops of Anping camp to Xiliang and destroy Xiliang first! But... About the border between Chen Bing and the state of Yan, let Duke Wei report to your majesty first. After your Majesty''s production, if your majesty still insists on it, it''s not too late for us to act."


    LV Taiwei didn''t see Bai Qingyan at the moment, and he didn''t know whether Bai Qingyan was on impulse or really wanted to go to war with the state of Yan.


    Wei Zhong whispered: "The three adults are the central pillars of the court, and the old slave knows their loyalty to Da Zhou, but... What kind of people are your majesty? Lt. LV Taiwei and Shen Sikong should know. At the beginning, it was reported from the Bai family that all the men were buried in southern Xinjiang. Did your majesty miss it? Shen Sikong asked the old slave to report back to your majesty, and the old slave won''t speak for Shen Sikong. After all, your majesty is now In production, the old slave has brought his Majesty''s will. As for whether the three adults want to resist the order, it''s their own business. The old slave quits! "


    Wei Zhong nodded to the three adults, turned and left.


    Shen Jingzhong''s lips slightly opened, looked at Wei Zhong''s back, and his fist tightened behind him. He remembered that when the tragic news of the Bai family returned to metropolis, her majesty should be more sad than now, but what she did... It seemed risky, but it was just right.

 Chapter 1234

    When the Bai family was near the abyss in the middle of the night, Bai Qingyan protected the Bai family and got the opportunity to go to the battlefield.


    Up to now, Shen Jingzhong thought of Bai Qingyan''s shocking things and felt his heart shaking.


    Shen Jingzhong looked back and saw LV Taiwei turning away in a hurry with his official uniform. He quickly raised his voice and asked, "what are you doing, LV Taiwei?"


    "Draft the decree! Go back to the house and call the Minister of household to discuss the food and grass!" Lv Taiwei didn''t return.


    Before the soldiers and horses move, food and grass go first. This is a fixed number.


    No matter whether Bai Qingyan really wants to fight on the border of Yan state or pretend to frighten Yan state, they must be fully prepared.


    At this time, Bai Qingyan was injured and gave birth. He was wandering in the gate of death. It was not the time for their ministers to argue with Bai Qingyan about right and wrong.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan was the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. The word of the son of heaven was never taken back. LV Taiwei was respected by Bai Qingyan and sat in the position of Taiwei, just to share his worries for Bai Qingyan!


    Besides, as Wei Zhong said, even when the Bai family was alive and dead, Bai Qingyan never did anything wrong because of anger. He believed in the emperor he was loyal to.


    Now the whole court is staring at Bai Qingyan''s stomach. Most ministers are not worried about Bai Qingyan''s birth of boys and girls... After all, Bai Qingyan is the queen. Even if he has a princess, he can also be the Queen''s daughter. The courtiers are worried about Bai Qingyan''s premature birth and whether he can give birth safely.


    At the beginning, many officials were moved by Bai Qingyan''s remarks about the unification of the world when he decided to ascend the throne


    Take the position of Shilang as an example. Being a Shilang of Da Zhou is actually different from being a Shilang of the whole world, although they are officials of that grade.


    Most of the people who can be officials are smart people. Smart people also understand that if Bai Qingyan really goes wrong in this production, their hope of unification of the world they just saw in Da Zhou is likely to be dashed. Then in their life... I''m afraid they won''t see unification of mountains and rivers.


    However, they are still alive. As an official in the dynasty, they all want to try their best to witness the unification of rivers and mountains in the great Zhou Dynasty!


    Dong laotaijun, who had been in the Dong mansion in metropolis, couldn''t sit still. He knelt in front of the Buddhist niche and kept stirring the beads.


    Originally, song''s daughter-in-law came to see old Taijun Dong and wanted to go to the palace. But old Taijun Dong didn''t want to make trouble in the palace, so he prayed for Bai Qingyan in the house.


    On this kneeling, Dong laotaijun knelt all night. The close mammy around Dong laotaijun did not dare to persuade him, but knelt with Dong laotaijun.


    Before her mother-in-law rested, song was also worried all night. After drinking a lot of strong tea, she was fidgeting and waiting for Dong Qingping to send a message back in the front hall.


    Even Dong Tingzhen, who was preparing for the exam, was restless. Every hour she came to the front hall to ask her mother if there was any news from the palace.


    The early sun leaped out of the surging clouds, and the golden light lit up the golden tile double eaves of the Imperial Palace in metropolis... When the lotus base red column, the glow in the sea of clouds surged, and the glory of purple gold seemed to flow in the clouds, which attracted many people to climb up and look to the East. I don''t know why there is such a strange phenomenon today.


    The officials of the Imperial Academy also hurried to the towering platform with double eaves. Seeing the auspicious sign of the purple and gold flowing clouds in the East, they suddenly thought of Bai Qingyan who was producing in the imperial palace.


    "Auspicious omen! This is a great auspicious omen!" the official of the imperial eunuch shouted, "this is the omen of the birth of a wise king and a wise lord!"


    Intrauterine.


    "Yes! Yes!" the cheers of Chuntao and Chunzhi came from the delivery room. "The big girl is born!"


    Qi, the fifth lady who had been waiting outside the delivery room, quickly put down the strong tea in her hand, stood up and hurried to the door of the delivery room with Liu and Li.


    "Po is OK!"


    "Is mother and son safe? Prince or princess!"


    "Sister in law! How''s Po?"


    The three asked at almost the same time.


    "Mother and son are safe! It''s a boy!" Dong''s relieved voice came.


    As soon as the voice fell, they heard Bai Qingyan''s painful cry in the delivery room, and the three were immediately nervous.


    "Sister-in-law! What''s the matter with Po?" Qi, the fifth lady, asked loudly. She couldn''t help putting her hand on the partition fan and wanted to rush in and have a look.


    The midwife put her hand on Bai Qingyan''s abdomen and said in a high voice, "there''s another one! There''s another one! There''s another one in your Majesty''s abdomen!"


    "Twins!" Qi, the fifth lady, tightened her hand and thought that Bai Qingyan had been born all night. Afraid that Bai Qingyan couldn''t hold up, she asked loudly, "does Po still have strength?"


    "Come on! Bring the thick ginseng soup! Come on!" Liu turned and shouted at the mammy around him.


    Bai Qingyan was in pain all day and night. Her mind was blank. But when she thought of a Yu... When she thought of a Yu who was covered in blood in her dream and Xiao Qi who was missing, she clenched her teeth and tried her best.


    "Wow..."


    In the house, the little prince had drunk milk on the breast of the nursing mother, and the little princess was born with a cry like a kitten.


    Bai Qingyan also collapsed on the bed tired.


    The midwifery quickly wiped the little princess''s whole body, wrapped it in swaddling clothes already prepared, and gave it to the nursing mother.


    Ignoring his little grandson and granddaughter, Dong quickly wiped Bai Qingyan''s sweat with a handkerchief. His voice choked and his tears fell down: "OK! OK! Born!"


    Bai Qingyan gasped and couldn''t hold on. He looked at his two children and said in a hoarse voice, "let the man who sent the military newspaper come back immediately... Immediately say to the bedroom! I have something to ask!"


    Knowing that his daughter misses her brother and sister, Dong also misses her. He knows that he can''t persuade her. He just hugs his daughter tightly and prays God not to be so cruel to her. His son only comes back. Their mother and son haven''t officially recognized each other yet. Don''t let their mother and son separate Yin and Yang again.


    The midwifery cleaned her wound, and she was transferred from the delivery room to the bedroom.


    The nurse fed the milk, and Bai Qingyan''s aunts held the child in their arms.


    The fourth Lady Wang held the little princess in her arms and looked at the little prince in the arms of the second lady Liu. She couldn''t help sighing: "these two little ones are really beautiful! I''ve never seen such a beautiful little one born!"


    "Yes, it''s even more beautiful than when Po was born!" Qi Shi, the fifth lady, smiled and looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan, but saw that Bai Qingyan looked dignified. She remembered that Bai Qingyan had to arrange troops to destroy Xiliang and guard against the state of Yan when she had just given birth to a child. Then she thought that Bai Qingyan fell into a carriage after reading the military newspaper, and still took the question in her heart... But didn''t dare to ask, Asked, "sister-in-law, but the children of Xiliang... What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the fifth lady Qi''s words came out, the other ladies immediately tightened their backs.

 Chapter 1235

    Just now, because Bai Qingyan fell off his horse and gave birth prematurely, several ladies threw their hearts on Bai Qingyan. For fear of any accident between Bai Qingyan and his children, they didn''t have the heart to worry about the military newspaper. They didn''t think about it. They thought they might have lost the war and didn''t send someone to ask.


    At the moment, Bai Qingyan was talking about safe production. As soon as the people put it down, they noticed that there was something wrong.


    What kind of person is Bai Qingyan? Others don''t understand. Can they be aunts not understand?


    Winning or losing is a common thing in the military. Bai Qingyan is a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time. He doesn''t say it, but also reads military books. He is carefully taught by the town king Bai Weiting and the town Duke Bai Qishan. How can he not accept a defeat.


    When Dong was just helping Bai Qingyan produce, he saw the military newspaper tightly held by Bai Qingyan. When he heard the fifth lady ask about it, she couldn''t help crying. She forced herself to swallow her tears and said, "ah Yu and Xiao Qi are gone."


    The ladies were stunned.


    "How... How?!" the fourth Lady Wang''s eyes widened. "Ah Jue and ah Qi, shouldn''t they protect ah Yu well?"


    "This time, someone needs to cheat defeat to lure the enemy in depth and set up an ambush. Ah Yu takes Xiao Qi to lure the enemy. Who knows that Cui Shanzhong has already got the news and set up an ambush halfway." Bai Qingyan''s voice is hoarse.


    "Did the state of Yan accidentally leak the news?!" Qi, the fifth lady, suddenly thought that Bai Qingyan had just sent troops to the border of the state of Yan, saying that if there was a change in the state of Yan, it would drive the capital of Yan directly. Her fingertips were deeply immersed in the tender meat in the palm of her hand, and her eyes were wet and red. She asked tentatively, "or... Did the state of Yan deliberately


    Bai Qingyan shook his head and said nothing.


    Although the ladies were worried when they heard the news, they were no more worried than their sister-in-law and po. Especially now Po has just given birth to a child.


    The fifth lady Qi took the two children from the fourth wife Wang and the second wife Liu, went to the bed, put the two children next to Bai Qingyan, looked at Dong and Bai Qingyan and said, "sister-in-law, po... Don''t worry, ah Qi is a brother. With ah Qi, ah Qi will do his best. Even if he gives his life, he will find ah Yu and Xiao Qi!"


    Qi, the fifth lady, held back her emotions and bent down to hold Bai Qingyan''s and Dong''s hands: "it''s a good sign that Po has given birth to dragon and Feng Chengxiang... Ah Yu and Xiao Qi are resourceful children and will be safe!"


    "Yes!" said Li Shi, the third lady. "They all say that there must be a blessing in life if you don''t die. Haven''t we experienced a lot of life and death in the Bai family? Which time didn''t you come here in peace! Po, you''re in the month now. Don''t worry too much. Have a good month! Do you know?"


    She turned her head to look at her two children, stretched out her fingers and gently touched their little faces.


    "Well, Po has been tired all day and night. It''s time to have a rest. Let''s not disturb Po''s cleanliness here! Sister-in-law, you''ve worked so hard for so long. Have a good rest." Qi, the fifth lady, got up and touched her head with tears with her handkerchief and said to the other sister-in-law, "let''s go first!"


    As soon as the second wife Liu, the third wife Li and the fourth wife Wang came out of Bai Qingyan''s bedroom with the fifth wife Qi, Qi turned his head and said to his sisters in law: "Ah Yu is the spiritual support of my sister-in-law and ah Bao. Ah Bao is now in the month. I can''t let my sister-in-law and ah Bao be too sad about ah Yu and Xiao Qi. If something like this happens in Xiliang, the military newspaper can''t hide it! The news will spread soon, so... Sister-in-law, there are some capable people in our mother''s family. They are all sent to Xiliang to find ah Yu and Xiao Qi! More Personally, I have a little more hope. This is what we aunts do for ah Yu and Xiao Qi. "


    "That''s what I mean!" the third lady Li nodded before the fifth lady Qi finished. She couldn''t bear to pick up the hem of her dress, hold Mammy''s hand and go, "I''ll write to my mother''s house now!"


    "I''ll write to my mother''s house too!" the second lady Liu also hurried back.


    The fourth Lady Wang''s lips moved when she heard this, but she looked back at the bedroom and nodded hard.


    "Fourth sister-in-law! I know the situation of your mother''s family." Qi, the fifth lady, took Wang''s arm and walked down the stairs with her, "You write back and say... If you can find ah Yu and Xiao Qi, it''s a great achievement! Because the Wang family is not good to the fourth sister-in-law, ah Bao''s accession to the throne has not promoted the Wang family. Tell them that this is the best opportunity for the Wang family. If the Wang family can''t catch it, there''s no wealth and noble life! Tell the Wang family... That our other wives have written to take this credit The letter went back to his mother''s house for help! "


    The fourth Lady Wang''s palm was sweating: "can this work?"


    "Don''t the fourth sister-in-law know your common brother? She likes to live on her own. If we sisters-in-law take credit, he must take it!" Qi patted Wang''s hand gently.


    Wang stirred the Buddha''s hand and nodded, "OK! I''ll listen to the five younger brothers and sisters!"


    ¡¤


    In the bedroom, Bai Qingyan was already too sleepy and should have a good sleep, but because he was worried about ah Yu and Xiao Qi, even if he was extremely tired, his mind was still very clear.


    Mother Tong took Chunzhi and asked the palace maids and eunuchs to seal the windows tightly and add a few charcoal pots. Bai Qingyan had just given birth to a child and could not be affected by the wind.


    The Earth Dragon also burned.


    Dong Qingping entered the Palace first as Bai Qingyan''s uncle. After all, Bai Qingyan had just finished production. He couldn''t go in to see Bai Qingyan, but he could talk to Bai Qingyan through a veil.


    It''s a great pleasure for Bai Qingyan to have a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. Dong Qingping told Bai Qingyan about the auspicious omen in the eastern sky just before Bai Qingyan''s production: "With such a auspicious omen, ah Yu and seven girls will be safe! Ah Bao... You''re in confinement! I''ve sent someone back to send a letter to your grandmother and ask her and aunt to come back tomorrow. Have a good rest today."


    "Go and report the good news! Let the courtiers know that your majesty has given birth to... Dragon and Phoenix!" Dong sighed and slowly opened his mouth.


    "OK!" Dong Qingping answered, restraining his worry about ah Yu. "I''ll go now!"


    With that, Dong Qing was about to leave after the parallel ceremony, and said to Bai Qing, "Po, LV Taiwei has done what you ordered! Don''t worry too much. I''ve sent all the dark guards of the Dong family to Xiliang to find a Yu and seven girls. Your little uncle... Your grandmother also sent a letter and asked changlan to take people to Xiliang to find people in person! Don''t worry!"


    "Thank you, grandma and uncle..."


    "That''s a layman!" Dong Qingping said. He didn''t want to disturb Bai Qingyan''s rest. After saluting, he went to report the good news to the courtiers.

 Chapter 1236

    Chuntao carried the chicken soup that had been simmering on the stove for a long time, picked up the hanging curtain, came in, stood by the bed, and said in a low voice with red eyes: "big girl, you can have some hot chicken soup and have a rest quickly!"


    Bai Qingyan suddenly gave birth prematurely, which really scared many people to death.


    The whole Tai hospital and the midwifery mammy carried their heads to deliver the baby. Now Bai Qingyan was born. Both Dong and Tai hospital were relieved.


    Chen Qingsheng has returned to the White House to report the good news, so that housekeeper Hao and Luping can know... The big girl has been born.


    Dong Shi fed Bai Qingyan half a bowl of chicken soup. Bai Jiajun, who came back to deliver the military newspaper, was taken to the hall and was waiting outside the hall.


    Bai Qingyan gently blocked Dong''s hand feeding her chicken soup and whispered, "Aung stayed with me all night. Go back and rest first and take good care of my two children for me."


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, Dong knew what Bai Qingyan was going to do. He raised his eyes and looked at her solemnly: "po... You''ve just given birth and are still in the month!"


    "I don''t trust my brother and sister''s life to anyone! Ah Niang... It''s my fault! I shouldn''t come back. God gave me enlightenment, but I thought it was a dream!" Bai Qing choked in her voice, couldn''t go on, raised her hand and wiped away her tears. "Ah Niang, I''m going to save them!"


    "Ah Yu is my flesh and blood, and Xiao Qi is my big one. Don''t I worry more than you?" Dong''s voice couldn''t stop rising. "But you... But you''re also a Niang''s heart! You just gave birth to a child, how can you stand the bumps on the road?! what if... What if ah Yu has something! A Niang is left alone! If anything happens to you, will a Niang still live?"


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan''s eyes were hit with sour and astringent tears. Dong''s voice softened quickly and took out his handkerchief to wipe Bai Qingyan''s tears: "Okay, okay! Just after giving birth, you can''t cry! It''s bad for your eyes! Be obedient!"


    "Aung, I know you love me. My two children have just been born. I know all this, but I have to find a Yu and Xiao Qi. I''m sister..." Bai Qingyan clenched his teeth, "Xiliang may have caught a Yu and Xiao Qi. Only when the news that I, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, rushed to the battlefield immediately regardless of my just giving birth, will Xiliang understand how much I value and use ah Yu and Xiao Qi... Xiliang will not kill a Yu and Xiao Qi!"


    I won''t let ah Yu and Xiao Qi commit suicide!


    A Yu and Xiao Qi are Bai''s children... They will never let themselves become a drag on Bai''s army in the war. This is what Bai Qingyan is most afraid of!


    When Dong heard this, she quickly turned her head and didn''t want her daughter to see her tears. She swallowed her tears, turned her head to coax her eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan. She again filled a spoonful of chicken soup and sent it to Bai Qingyan''s mouth: "Aung knows that your child is the most stubborn, and Aung can''t stop you! After drinking the chicken soup, come... It''s not hot anymore, Aung feed you!"


    Don''t talk about Bai Qingyan now. Dong can''t wait to go to the battlefield to find his son!


    If she loses her lost son again... It''s more cruel than killing her. It''s better not to let her know that her son is still alive at the beginning.


    Looking at his daughter''s drooping eyes and drinking chicken soup, Dong couldn''t help but instigate tears on his nose.


    "Your Majesty, here we are." Wei Zhong said to Bai Qing through the screen with nanmu Babao inlaid with emerald.


    "At the end of the day, I will call on the Empress Dowager and your majesty!" Bai Jiajun''s voice was very hoarse. He didn''t change his clothes, let alone wash. His whole body was dusty.


    He has heard about the war report that led Bai Qingyan to fall off the carriage and give birth prematurely.


    Now it''s clear that the life and death of the fifth childe and the seventh girl. If there''s any accident here, he''s really dead and can''t be redeemed.


    Dong put the chicken soup on one side, stained tears with his handkerchief, sat dignified by the bed, and looked at the White army soldier through a hazy veil.


    Bai Qingyan leaned on the hidden bag, turned to look at the Bai family army kneeling and kowtowing outside the gauze weaving and embroidered golden feather hanging curtain, and asked: "the third childe said in the military newspaper that the fifth childe and the seven girls were ambushed by the Veteran General Cui Shanzhong before they arrived at the ambush site of the state of Yan. Do you know the specific situation?"


    Speaking of this, Bai Jiajun was extremely sad and angry. He looked up at Bai Qingyan in the hanging curtain, choking his voice and full of anger. He didn''t know how to vent: "The place where the Yan army ambushed was still a long way from the enemy who was ambushed by the Yan state, but didn''t the Yan state have spies to see it? Xiaobai Shuai... The Yan state must have betrayed us, otherwise Cui Shanzhong would have ambushed the enemy so accidentally!"


    At last, the Bai Jiajun''s voice almost choked: "when the people of the fifth childe sect came back and reported that our reinforcements from Dazhou arrived, the Yan army was already there! The fifth childe and the seven girls had disappeared, and none of the Bai Jiajun''s brothers were alive! If they were really just fighting with Xiliang, how could there be no one alive!"


    At this point, the soldiers of the Bai family army couldn''t help crying.


    These are what Bai Qingqi didn''t say to Bai Qingqi in his letter.


    Bai Qingyan clenched the mattress under her body, clenched her teeth, breathed quickly, and thought of Xiao Rongyan. She calmed her anger a little.


    Even if Xiao Rongyan once used a Yu''s identity, he also told himself that he was ensuring that he would not really hurt a Yu!


    This time, not only ah Yu, but also her sister Xiaoqi Bai Jinse, led the army. Xiao Rongyan knew what ah Yu and Xiaoqi... And all her brothers and sisters meant to her, so he would not really sell Da Zhou to Xiliang.


    She asked in a hoarse voice, "the ninth Lord of the state of Yan led the troops to ambush..."


    "Exactly!" the Bai family army gnashed his teeth, "Although the third childe doesn''t allow us to guess, for fear of damaging the alliance between the two countries, Xiaobai Shuai... As soon as Xiliang is destroyed, Yunjing is determined. We Dazhou and their Yan state want the unification of the world, so we stand on the opposite side. We Dazhou are frank and treat them as allies. The war profits are closely related to Yan state, but it''s difficult to ensure that Yan state won''t make plans early. I suspect that Yan state has caught the fifth childe Make threats with seven girls! Xiaobai Shuai, we should make plans early in the week! "


    These are the guesses that Bai Jiajun is a general, but Bai Qingqi, the third childe, thinks that maybe Xiliang wants them to guess their allies in this way.


    Like Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyan are willing to believe that Lord Dayan nine, who can give up the opportunity to enter Yunjing first to save Bai Qingyan, will never betray his allies.


    But if Lord Dayan nine doesn''t sell, it doesn''t mean that others won''t sell


    She''s going to ask Xiao Rongyan who knows the plan of the ambush except him and her brother and sister!

 Chapter 1237

    She wants to know who... Wants to hurt her brother and sister! She will cut this person thousands of times and peel the skin and cramp!


    "Wei Zhong, prepare a carriage!" Bai Qingyan said in a hoarse voice, "it is said that LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ will enter the palace immediately!"


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong hurried to prepare.


    The soldiers of the Bai family army kneeling on the ground suddenly looked up: "little Bai Shuai..."


    Is Xiaobai Shuai going to Xiliang?


    However, Xiaobai Shuai has just had a baby!


    Dong Shi knew Bai Qingyan was... Leaving for Xiliang. She clutched her wet handkerchief tightly and burst into tears. She didn''t know how to persuade or whether to persuade.


    Bai Qingyan looked down at the two children and leaned over to kiss them on their soft cheeks.


    The two children look smaller than ordinary babies, and the daughter is obviously much smaller than her son. The cry just now is small... Like the newborn baby cat, her heart is full of heartache. It is speculated that she went to the battlefield with her child and let the child suffer in the fetus.


    The imperial doctor and Dong Shi always looked at Bai Qingyan''s belly. They didn''t expect to have twins. Even Bai Qingyan didn''t think of it. She remembered that when her fourth uncle''s concubine was pregnant with Xiao five and Xiao six, she looked once. The belly was very big, but she didn''t seem to show it.


    Bai Qingyan was annoyed and reflected. Before, she always felt that the child was very good in her belly and didn''t move much. She was afraid... Because she was tired and didn''t pay attention to her diet, the child lost her body in her womb. She didn''t know it.


    "Don''t worry..." Dong whispered to Bai Qing. "The doctor looked at it and said that although the two children were born like kittens and their physique was weaker than the baby next to them, we can take good care of the two children and bring them back slowly."


    The twins were born weak, and their cries were not as loud as kittens. Unlike other children, the little granddaughter''s physique was not a bit weak. Just now, the nursing mother gave milk... And vomited milk once.


    Speaking out, afraid of Bai Qingyan''s worry, Dong let the imperial doctor hide it.


    I just hope God bless, the ancestors of the Bai family bless, and the imperial doctor will recuperate for a while, and the two children will get better.


    "Aung, two children... My brother''s name is Bai Haiyan, and my sister''s name is Bai Heqing, which is taken from Haiyan Heqing. Her nickname is Xi le and Kang Le. Please take care of Xi le and Kang Le, Aung... I will bring ah Yu and Xiao Qi back safely! Let ah Yu kneel in front of ah Niang and say... It''s safe!"


    Dong could no longer hold back his tears, like a broken line, holding his daughter and crying.


    Mother Tong came forward with Chuntao and knelt in front of Dong and Bai Qingyan.


    "Madam, big girl, this time the big girl has just given birth and is going to Xiliang. The old slave can''t stop it. The old slave asks to take care of her along the way!" mother Tong''s voice is firm and kowtows heavily. "If the madam and the big girl don''t agree, the old slave won''t get up today! Kneel until the big girl comes back!"


    "So are maids and maids!" Chuntao kowtowed with tears falling down. "If the big girl wants to go, Chuntao must follow! The big girl is so weak that no one can take care of her! The big girl must take her maids and maids!"


    "So are the slaves!" Chunzhi hurriedly knelt down. "Chunzhi has been to the big girl once. This time, she will be familiar. Please take the slaves with you!"


    Dong turned to look at mother Tong and Chunzhi. Seeing such a loyal servant, he was filled with emotion.


    "Don''t follow mother Tong!" Bai Qingyan looked at mother Tong tearfully. Chuntao must be brought, not... Her mother was worried, and Chuntao was worried all day, but mother Tong was too old to withstand such turbulence.


    When she saw Mother Tong straightening her back to argue, she said, "I need mother Tong to take care of the two children! I was brought up by mother Tong. Mother Tong has experience in taking care of children. I''m not around the children... I''m very sorry! Please help my mother take good care of the two children!"


    Hearing this, mother Tong really stopped arguing. She nodded and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "don''t worry, big girl, old slave... I will try my best!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "Spring Branch and spring peach, I''ll take them!"


    Dong nodded: "OK! But a Niang wants to tell you that you care about a Yu and Xiao Qi, but you should remember that you have just given birth and can''t ride a horse... You must ride a carriage! Chuntao and Chunzhi, you two must take good care of the big girl! It''s just the next time. Now the big girl has just given birth and can''t be affected by the wind and cold. She will never be allowed to ride a horse! If she rides a horse ... come back, I know. I can''t help you, big girl, but you two will be the only ones to ask! "


    Chuntao kowtowed solemnly: "madam, don''t worry, even if Chuntao is fighting for her life, she will never let the big girl ride a horse! If the big girl wants to ride a horse... Step on Chuntao''s body first!"


    "Spring Branch is the same!" Spring Branch is also busy kowtowing.


    Dong firmly held his daughter''s hand, nodded, and then ordered mother Qin: "mother Qin, you go and pack up the carriage for po. You can''t let the carriage breathe. Take enough charcoal! By the way... And lupin, where''s lupin?"


    Mother Qin hurriedly said, "Lu Ping went back to the White House after taking a rest yesterday. I think I''ve got the news of the big girl''s smooth production by now."


    Dong nodded: "let lupin go with Po this time! We don''t need lupin in the palace!"


    "Don''t worry, madam. The old slave understands that it must be arranged properly!" after saluting, mother Qin hurried out to pack Bai Qingyan''s luggage.


    Looking back, Dong saw her daughter staring at the two children. She knew that her daughter was reluctant to give up the two children. After all, the child had just been born, but she couldn''t let go of her brother and sister.


    Dong couldn''t help but open his mouth and advised his daughter: "you can''t go, Po. You just gave birth, and your uncle has sent Dong''s dark guard..."


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "even if it is possible that a Yu and Xiao Qi are caught by Xiliang, I must go! I have to let someone spread the news!"


    How can her reluctance to give up her two children be worth the lives of ah Yu and Xiao Qi.


    She came back from her rebirth to protect her mother, aunt, brother and sister. How could she let ah Yu and Xiao Qi have an accident!


    Moreover, there is no need to worry about the safety of the two children in metropolis. Their mother and aunt will not let the two children suffer half injustice anyway.


    She looked at the two children. They had just been born and she would be separated from them. In the future... When the world is settled, she will make good compensation to them, accompany them and teach them well.


    Doctor Huang and the eunuch with the medicine came in.

 Chapter 1238

    After saluting, doctor Huang got up and went inside to feel Bai Qingyan''s pulse.


    The little eunuch handed the decoction to Chuntao.


    "Your Majesty was not suitable to be pregnant and have children. This time, you are twins again. You have lost a lot of body, and then you need to make it up slowly. Don''t worry!" Huang Taiyi said slowly to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty should remember not to be tired or think..."


    "Dr. Huang, I see that the two children are much thinner than the children next to me when they were born. Is it because they lost their body in the mother?" Bai Qingyan asked in a low voice, "when Dr. Hong was born five or six years ago, he could feel that he was pregnant with twins. Why... Dr. Hong has been taking my pulse, but he didn''t notice that it was twins?"


    Doctor Huang took out the pulse table that doctor Hong sent to hand over to him from the medicine box.


    "Your Majesty, elder martial brother, I felt your Majesty''s pulse every day. Once or twice, I vaguely realized that your Majesty was pregnant with twins, but I saw that your Majesty''s stomach was not big. In addition, due to the old injury and cold disease of the eldest girl in her early years, the pulse was different from normal. This pulse only appeared once or twice, so the elder martial brother was very uncertain, so he didn''t say it, but the elder martial brother remembered it Recorded... "Doctor Huang holds the pulse record recorded by doctor Hong in his hand.


    Bai Qingyan remembered that Dr. Hong sometimes consulted her for a long time when she felt her pulse. After frowning, she stopped talking. She thought... Dr. Hong may have noticed that there were twins once or twice, but the children''s physique was weak and her daughter was weaker, so she was not sure. She was afraid to make her Bai happy.


    Dr. Hong not only sent the pulse record to Dr. Huang, but also wrote a private letter to Dr. Huang, telling him that although Bai Qingyan''s body said that he went to the battlefield to practice later and never slackened his practice all day, he recovered day by day, but he lost so many years in his body that he can''t make up for it all at once, and it''s a very slow process to make up for his body, In addition, Bai Qingyan is pregnant sometimes. If she is pregnant with one child, she may be able to provide for the child. If it is really two, I''m afraid one of them is not stillborn... Or she will live soon.


    Therefore, Dr. Hong told Dr. Huang that if he encountered this pulse when asking for Bai Qingyan''s pulse, don''t say anything, and gently take tonic according to the normal formula for Bai Qingyan. Otherwise, the Bai family and Bai Qingyan thought they were pregnant with twins and only had one baby at that time. If they lived only one child, they were afraid that they couldn''t stand waiting for so long.


    Fortunately, this time the twins landed, although the little prince and the little princess were weak, they all survived!


    I''m afraid the little princess''s body is more troublesome, but doctor Huang is not completely helpless.


    Bai Qingyan saw Dr. Hong''s handwriting on the pulse table, looked at the two children and nodded... She felt guilty. If she paid more attention to the children and realized that the children didn''t move very frequently, she should have more rest instead of thinking the children were good. Maybe... Now the two children can be better physically.


    "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhong hurried in and saluted respectfully. "Yue Shi, my uncle''s former guard, said he came to see me at the order of King nine of Yan state."


    Bai Qingyan''s heart sank when he heard that Yueshi came. Yueshi came so fast.


    She also wanted to know the whole story of this matter. Bai Qingyan always had to find out whether it was the fault of the state of Yan or the Empress Dowager Yan.


    "Come in!" she adjusted her sitting position.


    Mother Tong quickly got up and padded a hidden bag behind Bai Qingyan. She heard Dong say, "the two children are still asleep. Let the nursing mother hold them down first! Mother Tong, you follow. Today, you and mother Qin rotate. You keep your two children, especially Kangle..."


    "Yes!" mother Tong answered.


    Bai Qingyan kissed the two children again and handed them over to the nursing mother.


    The two children have always been so good. Before Bai Qingyan went to Xiliang battlefield, they were so good in their stomachs. Now they are so good when they are born,


    Not long after the child was taken away, the dusty moon came in.


    On the way to Yueshi, she also saw a vision in the eastern sky. When she heard that Bai Qingyan had already appeared, she gave a clatter in her heart.


    The master asked him to come quickly because he was afraid of the big girl. Unexpectedly, something happened to the big girl


    A woman''s birth is a turning point, not to mention premature birth.


    When I entered the door on the tenth day of the month, I could only vaguely see the outline of the bed shadow and human shadow behind the gauze drapery.


    The soldiers of the Bai family army looked at Yueshi. Although they knew that Yueshi was once the guard of their uncle, he has now become the running dog of the ninth Lord of Yan. The soldiers of the Bai family army want to have Yueshi.


    "Yueshi knocks on the big girl!" Yueshi respectfully bows to Bai Qingyan. "Yueshi is ordered by the ninth Lord of Yan to send a letter to the big girl."


    With that, Yueshi took out the letter from her chest and held it respectfully above her head.


    Wei Zhong took the letter from Yueshi''s hand, went up to the hanging curtain, picked up the yarn to weave the hanging curtain, and handed the letter to Chuntao.


    Chuntao looked at Yueshi, who was kneeling there with a low eyebrow, walked quickly to Bai Qingyan and handed her the letter.


    She took the letter and opened it


    In the letter, Xiao Rongyan said that only he, general Yan Guozhu and general Chu knew about the ambush plan formulated with a Yu this time. After the accident of Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinse, Xiao Rongyan immediately arrested them and interrogated them severely. Only then did he know that general Chu sold the Zhou army to Xiliang because he was worried that after he got Yunjing, the Yan state would be destroyed next, In order to let Xiliang fight with the two tigers of the Zhou Dynasty, the state of the Yan reaps benefits.


    When he had led his troops to set up an ambush in Hebi, he got the news from Wang Jiuzhou. Xiliang may have known that Da Zhou and Yan Guo were united to lure Xiliang into an ambush. He ordered Yue Shi to go around alone and stop Bai Qingyu who was leading Xiliang army into an ambush.


    Bai Qingyu wanted to make a plan and didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    He said that Xiliang got their Yanguo and Dazhou this time, and planned to lead them into the ambush. It should not only want to provoke Dazhou, leading to Dazhou''s desperate attack on Yunjing. The greater purpose is to destroy the alliance between Yanguo and Dazhou. It''s best to take this opportunity to let Dazhou attack Yanguo in anger, so as to give Yunjing a chance to breathe.


    He made a new plan and asked Xiao Rongyan to just cooperate with him. Bai Qingyu''s plan was to let himself and Bai Jiajun pretend to be captured by Xiliang and win Yunjing.


    They take fireworks as their letter. As long as Bai Qingyu is ready, he will release fireworks immediately. Bai Qingyu will try to open the north gate and East Gate of Yunjing.


    But in order to make Xiliang really believe that their strategy works, he asked Yue Shi to bring a message to Xiao Rongyan and not to tell their Bai brothers and sisters for the time being.

 Chapter 1239

    After the first World War in Gyantse City, old general Cui Shanzhong will be very cautious and will send someone to stare at the Dazhou military camp.


    Only when Xiliang''s people think that he was caught accidentally and the Dazhou military camp is in a mess, can he take action on his side!


    Otherwise, even if old general Cui Shanzhong sees a clue, he will be strictly guarded and unable to show it.


    This plan must make Xiliang believe that they were separated from the state of Zhou and Yan.


    At that time, Bai Qingyu didn''t explain to Bai Jinse, the seventh girl, so he asked Yue Shi to take Bai Qi away. He took the Bai family army and continued to attract the Xiliang soldiers who had been chased. Unexpectedly, the Xiliang soldiers came so fast that Yue Shi was also involved in the war. After he fought hard to get out of the encirclement and ran all the way out, Bai Jinse was no longer on the horse''s back holding the reins.


    Xiao Rongyan said that he has sent a large number of people to find people. Maybe Bai Jinse has been captured alive by Xiliang. He will try his best to save Bai Qingyu and the seven girls of the Bai family. Let Bai Qingyan not worry. He swore to heaven that he would use his life to protect the peace of Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinse.


    Now the Chu general has beheaded and made public his crime of collaborating with the enemy. After the war to calm Xiliang, he will ask the state of Yan to give Bai Qingyan an an explanation.


    He also talked to Bai Qingyan and asked her to believe him once and have a baby in metropolitan city. He would safely rescue Bai Qingyu and the seven girls of the Bai family before Bai Qingyan gave birth, and take them back to metropolitan city safely to accompany Bai Qingyan to give birth.


    Bai Qingyan''s mood fluctuates after reading the letter. A Yu knows this and deliberately lets himself be caught in Xiliang. Counting arrows in his body may also be a Yu''s means, but what about Xiao Qi?


    Xiao Qi always listens to ah Yu''s words, especially on the battlefield. Xiao Qi knows what military orders are like mountains. Ah Yu asks Xiao Qi to go. Xiao Qi will not ask Yue Shi any more.


    Xiaoqi can disappear without noticing it. Maybe... It''s a horse fall! Maybe he was pulled down directly from the horse


    Bai Qingyan''s brain was buzzing just thinking of these.


    Yueshi looked up at Bai Qingyan in the inner hall through the gauze drapery, clenched his clothes tightly, and felt guilty


    He was in a hurry to go back and tell the master that the fifth childe of the Bai family had reformulated the war method, so he didn''t pay much attention to the horse behind him. When he found that the seventh girl of the Bai family was missing, he should go back directly to find it!


    But he... But he was afraid of delaying the plan of the fifth childe of the white family. He went back to report the tactics of the fifth childe of the white family to the master before turning around to find the seventh girl of the white family.


    He took people to look around the area, but he didn''t see the seven girls of the Bai family. He also thought that the seven girls returned to the Dazhou military camp. When he hurried to the Dazhou military camp to ask, he was beaten out by Bai Jinzhao with the indignant Bai family army. Later, the master went in person and learned that the seven girls of the Bai family didn''t go back.


    Bai Qingyan was silent for a long time and remembered that Bai Jintong said in his letter... The Empress Dowager of the state of Yan had a close relationship with Xiliang people.


    She raised her head for a long time and looked at Yueshi, who was kneeling outside: "the ninth Lord launched a general of Chu. Is this general of Chu really so bold to collude with Xiliang, or... Do you the ninth Lord protect empress dowager Yan?"


    She couldn''t stop raising her tail and casually lost Xiao Rongyan''s letter.


    The moon picked up an exciting spirit and quickly kowtowed: "no, big girl, it was really done by general Chu. Please give me a clear lesson..."


    Chuntao comes forward to pick up the letter thrown out by Bai Qingyan and hands it to Dong


    After reading the letter, Dong''s heart was raised again. It turned out that his son knew it!


    She knew that her son was in danger for Da Zhou and Yan Guo to win Yunjing with the least loss, but he was in danger with himself! Xiao Qi has disappeared!


    Dong Shi covered his lips with a veil and forbeared so that he didn''t cry.


    So counting arrows in the body is also to win the trust of Xiliang!


    But fortunately, knowing that his son is prepared, he will not hurt himself too badly. Otherwise, how can he act in Yunjing.


    Dong really hates the war!


    She loves not only her son and daughter, but also all the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty, those young children... Who is not the heart of her parents!


    After marrying into the Bai family, Dong realized... Why the Bai family''s ancestors'' goal for generations was to unify the world.


    Because only the unification of the world can really stop the sword and the war!


    "Then, I''ll ask again, is this general of Chu loyal to Xiao Rongyan or empress dowager Yan?" Bai Qingyan was angry and hard to control. He pressed his hurried breath, his eyes were cold and open his mouth, "Go back and tell you the ninth Lord, I will set out for Xiliang immediately! When I get to Xiliang... If the ninth Lord has not told me, our Zhou army will drive directly to the state of Yan. At that time... When I knock on the gate of the imperial palace of the state of Yan, I will invite empress dowager Yan to me. I will ask empress dowager Yan personally about colluding with Xiliang. General Chu did it on his own ... empress dowager Yan did it! "


    Yueshi''s throat rolled, and the girl''s voice was stable and restrained, but he could still hear that the girl was already furious at the moment.


    "Before Yueshi left, the master asked Yueshi to tell the eldest girl that the master guessed that the eldest girl would suspect the Empress Dowager of Yan. The master said that if the eldest girl suspected the empress dowager, let Yueshi tell the eldest girl that the master would investigate the matter in detail. If the Empress Dowager was really found, the master would certainly give the eldest girl an explanation." Yueshi couldn''t help speaking for his master, "Big girl, the ninth Lord will never cheat you! You should know!"


    Bai Qingyan sneered: "I don''t know if you nine princes will cheat me, but I really know about empress dowager Yan and Xiliang people. Go back, Yueshi! If it weren''t for you today, someone''s head would be gone!"


    "Big girl, it''s all Yueshi''s fault! At that time, the master asked Yueshi to send a message to the fifth childe. Yueshi should bring more people... But... Yueshi dislikes others for being slow, which will slow down Yueshi''s speed, so..." Yueshi choked, "So I''ll go alone. If I take more people, I won''t lose seven girls! Big girl... You hit the board of the moon! It''s all the fault of the moon! Please don''t annoy my master! My master... My master..."


    It''s really difficult for their master to be sandwiched between the eldest girl and his sister-in-law. He follows the master all day, looking in his eyes and sad in his heart.


    And the night before the war, the master personally went to see the fifth childe of the white family and advised the fifth childe of the white family to lead the troops to ambush. The master personally led the troops to lead the enemy into the ambush circle, because he was afraid that the fifth childe''s distress would worry miss Bai.

 Chapter 1240

    But Mr. Bai said that the master had rushed to Jiangzi city with a serious injury. The serious injury had not yet healed. It was not as convenient for him to move. He didn''t want his nephew or niece to have no father as soon as she was born. After that, he turned his horse and left. The matter was settled.


    God knows that after the accident, the master wants to lead the troops to lure the enemy himself.


    "My master didn''t tell the Dazhou military camp in Xiliang according to the agreement with Bai Wuzi, but I was afraid of the big girl''s worry, so I asked Yue Shi to hurry up and tell the big girl. I''m not sure... At this time, the fifth master and my master have won Yunjing! And the master said... If you can fix Yunjing this time, the fifth master has made great contributions, Yunjing should be Dazhou''s!"


    Bai Qingyan tightened his palm, put on a cold voice, and slowly opened his mouth: "go out and pick up the moon..."


    Yunjing is important to Bai Qingyan, but not as important as her brother and sister!


    Yue Shi clenched his teeth tightly and his eyes were very wet and red. He wanted to ask how the child was, but now he wanted to come to the big girl. He wouldn''t say if he asked. He had to kowtow to Bai Qing and quit the hall.


    "Now that I know that ah Yu is going to make a plan, maybe Xiao Qi has been caught alive by Xiliang. Why don''t you... Don''t go. Ah Qi and Jinxiu are here. Ah Yu and Xiao Qi will be fine! OK? Your body... Ah Niang is really worried!"


    Dong loves his daughter.


    I have to admit that Bai Qingyan is really relieved to know that ah Yu has a plan. She also understands the tacit understanding between ah Qi and ah Yu. Yunjing will win it this time. She believes in the ability of her brothers and sisters and... Ah Yan will save ah Yu and Xiao Qi.


    Dong noticed that his daughter shook her hand and seemed to have something to say to her privately, but his eyes fell on Dr. Huang calmly: "Dr. Huang, tell me the truth. I''ll give you the two children. Can you regulate their bodies?"


    Doctor Huang quickly kowtowed his head and said, "the little prince is weak and OK. Good conditioning should be able to get better! But the little princess is weaker and should be taken care of more carefully. However, your majesty can rest assured that the minister will do his best to protect the little prince and the little Princess!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "OK, so doctor Huang will live in the palace from now on and take good care of the two children. I entrusted the two children to doctor Huang!"


    Hearing this, doctor Huang hurriedly said he didn''t dare and vowed to do his best.


    After coming out of Bai Qingyan''s bedroom, Yueshi wiped a tear. The big girl had never been so harsh to him.


    It''s all his fault. If he hadn''t lost the seven girls of the Bai family, he wouldn''t have made the big girl so sad.


    Before he left, the master told him that if the big girl doubted the empress dowager, let him tell the big girl... If the Empress Dowager did it, he would explain it to the big girl.


    But Yueshi knows that no matter how to explain... The master can''t really kill the empress dowager, but the big girl will certainly not let the Empress Dowager go easily.


    If this matter is really related to the Empress Dowager


    The master of their family values love and righteousness. He will protect the Empress Dowager for the former Emperor and the current Yan Emperor. That means he will break with the big girl!


    Anyway, he had to hurry back and send the news to his master.


    At the beginning of the month, when Bai Qingyan was ready to leave, he saw that the eunuchs, maids and doctors in Bai Qingyan''s bedroom also withdrew, and even Chuntao and Chunzhi came out of the hall.


    Yue Shi had the courage to ask Chuntao: "Chuntao, is it all right for the big girl, the little prince and the little princess?"


    Inside the palace.


    "Aung, do you think that this time because Yan state betrayed Da Zhou, a Yu and Xiao Qi had an accident and were so angry that they lost their wits that they even ignored their newly born children and their bodies and had to go to Xiliang to settle accounts in person and find Yan state?" Bai Qingyan held Dong''s hand, his eyes were clear and asked his Aung in a soft voice.


    When Dong heard her daughter say so, she heard that her daughter had other plans.


    "Ah Niang took care that I was the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, so she didn''t stop me as hard as before, didn''t she?"


    Dong Shi said: "Aung knows, you already know that after a Yu has decided what to do, you have to leave for Xiliang to make Xiliang think that a Yu and Xiao Qi are their cards against Da Zhou, but there are also ah Qi! Even if you ignore your own body, you should take care of two children. The children are still so small... So weak!"


    "Aung, what you said is just one!" Bai Qingyan shook Dong''s hand, "I want Xiliang to think so, but also the state of Yan... Think so! Let the state of Yan think that I am angry and mentally retarded and ignore my children and my own body. I rushed to Xiliang as soon as I had a child! Next, I will ignore everything like a madman and beat the state of Yan with an iron heart."


    This time, without telling her mother, she told Dong about the merger strategy of the two countries discussed with Xiao Rongyan and Murong Li.


    Dong Shi was quite shocked. She didn''t expect Murong Li to have such a mind at a young age.


    "However, there is such a empress dowager in the state of Yan. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no variables. The state of Yan really wants to go to war with Dazhou... It''s not that it can''t afford to fight. It''s just that there is still a gap between the state of Yan and Dazhou. In addition, there are not many available generals in the state of Yan, so Dazhou will win the state of Yan. I don''t know how much it is!" Bai Qingyan said to Dong bit by bit, "If at this time, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was angry and retarded because of the betrayal of the great Zhou Dynasty by the state of Yan. After giving birth prematurely, he left the child and went straight to Xiliang regardless of his own body, and relying on his own strength, Chen Bing was strong at the border of the state of Yan..."


    "Will the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan tremble after the destruction of Xiliang? Will it make the whole court of the state of Yan tremble? At this time, Murong Li again proposed to decide whether to win or lose according to the national policies of the two countries. When the two countries merge, the resistance in the court will be much less!" she said hoarsely, "And Empress Dowager Yan, I guess... Empress dowager Yan has been prepared and monitored for ah Yan because ah Yan gave up Yunjing to go to Jiangzi city to save me. What I showed... The more I don''t value ah Yan and ah Yan''s children, the more for my brother and sister, regardless of the love between me and ah Yan''s husband and wife, the more empress dowager Yan will feel that ah Yan is something she can fight for, and the more she will trust ah Yan!"


    Because of her relationship with Xiao Rongyan and their children, Empress Dowager Yan has been very vigilant against Xiao Rongyan. In particular, she will monitor Xiao Rongyan more closely when she saves her in Jiangyun city.


    Xiao Rongyan is open-minded and attaches great importance to his brotherhood with Murong Yu. He will certainly accept his sister-in-law to work closely with him, because empress dowager Yan is also his relatives to Xiao Rongyan!

 Chapter 1241

    Just like... If she was carefully arranged by her relatives, she would accept it calmly.


    At this time, he sent Yueshi to deliver a letter to her. Yueshi didn''t bring back the letter, but brought back her anger. This is what empress dowager Yan wants to see.


    Yueshi is a child who can''t hide her mind. If she tells Yueshi the whole story, she is afraid that Yueshi will go back happily, which will cause empress dowager Yan''s detailed work around Xiao Rongyan to doubt.


    The most important result for Empress Dowager Yan is... She is against Xiao Rongyan. At this time, Murong Li puts forward the strategy of merging the two countries, and Murong Yan pretends to oppose it. Empress dowager Yan will give Xiao Rongyan the greatest trust in the merger of the two countries.


    Although there were officials in the court of the state of Yan who disagreed with the state of Zhou, the state of Yan really had Chen Bing''s border with the state of Yan. He really dared to support the state of Yan, but he didn''t play much with the state of Zhou. After all, there was still a gap in the strength of the two countries.


    What''s more, this time, the state of Yan made a mistake first. When the treaty between the two countries was still in existence, he sold Da Zhou, so that Da Zhou suffered heavy losses, so that the emperor''s brother and sister were captured alive. Then the emperor of Da Zhou was angry and went crazy. He ignored his children and body. It can be seen that he was determined to destroy Xiliang and Yan.


    The greater Zhou''s determination to fight the state of Yan, the more the wind direction of the court of Yan will tend to seek peace.


    Dong didn''t understand Bai Qingyan''s words. She nodded and said, "but... Since it is so, why do you really go out of the palace to Xiliang? Release the news... Let Xiliang and Yan think you''ve gone!"


    "There are many spies from Xiliang and the state of Yan in the metropolis." Bai Qingyan gently clenched his mother''s hand. "It''s necessary to do a full set of drama, so the daughter of the metropolis must go out. Only in this way can we attract the spies of the metropolis!"


    "You..."


    Dong was about to persuade him, so he listened to Bai Qingyan and then opened his mouth.


    "Others don''t know ah Yan''s identity, but ah Niang knows it!" Bai Qingyan whispered Xiao Rongyan''s name, and the corners of his eyes were slightly moist, "When Jiangzi city was besieged, ah Yan gave up the opportunity of Yan to take the lead in attacking Yunjing. He was seriously injured and came to save me with a high fever day and night. He once asked me... When I was besieged in Jiangzi City, did he think for a moment that I was still pregnant with our child? He said... If something happened to me and my child, he couldn''t live, my trusted aunt!"


    Hearing this, Dong couldn''t help crying.


    She can''t forget... Ah Yan said she didn''t care so much about him. He said that if he and his brother and sister were besieged at the same time, they would be in danger. He asked her to save her brother. He said that this was his choice and request because... He didn''t want to be the one she abandoned!


    "Ah Niang, ah Yan is my husband and my relative. His words broke my heart and hurt me! I never knew that a proud man like ah Yan was like this because of my compromise! From that day on, I vowed that for ah Yan... I would never risk the safety of myself and my children in the future!" she looked at her mother and couldn''t help crying, "So don''t worry, Aung. When I get out of Dadu city and go south, I''ll change my carriage and come back to the next city. I''ll sit in Baifu for a month and let Lu Ping and them move on with the frame."


    When Bai Qingyan learned about the life and death of a Yu and Xiao Qi, she was really very angry. She wanted to save a Yu and Xiao Qi and calm the West! She even had the idea of trying to trap the main force of Yan state and let the big Zhou army drive Yandu directly and destroy Yan state, but she knew it was irrational and unwise!


    Playing... Is the next policy. It can be used as a last resort, but it must not be the first choice.


    Moreover, even if empress dowager Yan is wrong, ah Yan and Murong Li are people who try their best to promote the merger of the two countries. Bai Qingyan will not really anger ah Yan and Murong Li.


    After reading Xiao Rongyan''s letter, she knew that Bai Qingyu had made up her mind, and her life and death were not unknown. Xiao Qi might also have been caught in Yunjing. She relaxed her heart, quickly responded according to the previous layout, and became angry with the moon... Let empress dowager Yan see what she wanted to see most.


    Dong quickly wiped Bai Qingyan''s tears with her handkerchief: "OK! Ah Niang knows! Don''t cry! You''ve just had a baby! Don''t worry... Ah Niang will let housekeeper Hao arrange it so that you can have a good confinement at home! Don''t worry about ah Yu and Xiao Qi. Ah Qi and Jinxiu were taught by your grandfather and uncle, and they will save ah Yu and Xiao Qi!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded. She not only believed ah Qi, Jinxiu, ah Jue, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu, but also her husband Xiao Rongyan.


    A Yan knows the importance of her brother and sister, so she believes... A Yan will save her brother and sister.


    ¡¤


    In the second year of the Yuan Dynasty, on the tenth day of March, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty gave birth to an heir. When the prince and princess were born, they were born with auspicious scenery, purple and gold Flowing Clouds and glow all over the sky.


    Knowing that his majesty had given birth to Longfeng Chengxiang twins, the ministers went into the palace and waited in the front hall, waiting for the Empress Dowager to announce the good news.


    Unexpectedly, when the ministers entered the palace, they learned that the emperor who had just finished his production slept tired. Only when the team was ready to go to Nanjiang, they were going to go to Xiliang. They were shocked.


    As soon as the wise minister guessed, he knew that Bai Qingyan was going to Nanjiang as soon as he finished his production because of the war report sent by Xiliang.


    The life and death of the fifth childe and the seventh girl of the Bai family are unknown, so their majesty is unwilling to delay for a moment and goes to Xiliang immediately.


    When LV Jin heard that Bai Qingyan had finished giving birth, he sent someone to go to Xiliang first. He sent her the news that Bai Qingyan had fallen off her horse and gave birth prematurely because the fifth childe and the seventh girl of the Bai family were missing. LV Jin guessed Bai Qingyan''s meaning.


    Xiliang caught five CHILDES and seven girls. The more nervous the emperor of Zhou was about this matter, the more Xiliang would try her best to keep these two chips.


    After a while, LV Jin heard that Bai Qingyan asked to send troops to the border of the state of Yan and ordered... If there is any change in the state of Yan, there is no need to ask for an order and go straight to the capital of Yan. There is also the matter of scolding the messenger sent by the ninth Lord of the state of Yan out of the palace.


    He figured out something wrong and rubbed his hand in his wide sleeved official clothes. He always felt that this time it was strange.


    LV Jin knew what kind of people the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was. He would not make such a hasty decision because of his anger. What is the deep meaning?


    This imperial edict makes it more and more urgent to have a war with the state of Yan.


    Wei bugong, the Minister of household, was worried. He stood next to LV Jin, copied his hands in his sleeves like LV Jin, frowned, and calculated the grain and the silver of the Treasury.

 Chapter 1242

    Their majesty supplied the people of Xiliang with food from Da Zhou. Although it was difficult, he did so, because he knew that his Majesty''s goal was to unify the world, and their majesty had treated the people of Xiliang as his own people.


    Now if Da Zhou goes to war with the state of Yan again, this aspect of food and grass... Is really a big problem for him.


    However, the problem has to be solved. Sitting in the position of minister of household, he doesn''t solve the problem. What does your majesty want him to do? You can''t share your hands. You''ll only cry to your majesty!


    And in this situation, your majesty has just fallen asleep and will leave the city when he wakes up. Even if he is poor, he has no place to cry. He has to find a way


    He thought about it and felt that he might have to deal with the businessmen in Dazhou.


    After all, now the most powerful country is Da Zhou. Once Da Zhou decides to go to war with Yan state, businessmen! Don''t think about it... Most of them must run to Dazhou.


    However, his majesty only let Chen Bing attack the state of Yan. He has not really made an order to attack the state of Yan. He can''t find an excuse to ask businessmen for money!


    Anyway, you have to plan ahead. Anyway, your majesty has dispatched troops and said that it will be fought soon. Ask them for money and get ready first.


    If you don''t fight at that time, then go back and ask your majesty for a reward or something. I think they will be very happy.


    Wei bugong looked up at the sky and sighed a long sigh. Everyone said that the Minister of household was the fattest official in the world, but whoever sat in this position knew it was difficult! In addition, it is even more difficult to have a master who wants to dominate the world.


    ¡¤


    The eunuch in the palace ordered LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ to enter the palace, but after they entered the palace, they were stopped by the Empress Dowager Dong outside Bai Qingyan''s bedroom.


    Bai Qingyan said that he was very tired. He just narrowed with medicine and asked the three adults to go back first. When Bai Qingyan woke up, we could talk about everything.


    Dong Shi already knew that a Yu had deliberately put his plan into Yunjing, and Xiao Qi might have been caught in Yunjing, so he wanted his daughter to have a rest first, start as soon as possible and settle the matter as soon as possible, so as to sit in peace.


    Who knows, as soon as LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ returned to the house, they didn''t even take off their official clothes. They heard that his Majesty''s motorcade was ready to start.


    The three did not dare to delay, but rushed to the gate to wait. Seeing each other, they quickly saluted each other.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s carriage coming slowly from the city, the three got on the carriage and saluted Bai Qingyan.


    "Your Majesty, the spring palace is coming soon. As soon as you leave... What should you do for the imperial examination?" Lv Taiwei was worried. "Besides, you have just given birth to the princess and the prince, and you are still in the moon, running long distances to Xiliang. I''m afraid the jade body can''t hold up!"


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t know. It''s just... There were still many buried works that were difficult to eliminate in the management of the metropolis of the state of Jin. This time... Bai Qingyan wants to take this opportunity to let the school government find out all these buried works!


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had just finished his production. He attacked Xiliang because of the Xiliang battlefield and sent troops to the Dayan border to attack the state of Yan. If such a big news is released, the detailed work of Xiliang and the state of Yan will move and spread the news as soon as possible.


    Bai Qingyan said that Chen Bing''s intention to attack Yan at the border of Yan also convinced Xiliang that Yan and Zhou would break up because of this matter.


    In addition, Bai Qingyan is never a person who places his hopes in one place. Even if he negotiated with Xiao Rongyan and decided to win or lose with the national policies of the two countries after calming Yunjing, so as to avoid the people''s war. The two countries are one country, but... We should also prepare for the worst.


    Ten thousand steps back, in the end, if the two countries decide to win or lose according to national policies and are really controlled by the power of Empress Dowager Yan and can not promote smooth development, there will be only war left.


    Chen Bing is also preparing for the border between the two countries. At that time... Empress dowager Yan may not be able to control how the two countries fight on the front line. She can discuss with ah Yan and always unify the world!


    But anyway, Murong Li and Ayan are working hard for the merger, and she will try her best to pave the way for the merger of the two countries.


    "Let the imperial concubine worry. I''ll take a carriage all the way. It doesn''t matter!" Bai Qingyan made a long story short. "Lv Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ will be responsible for the imperial examination together. On the day of the imperial examination, the Empress Dowager and three adults will supervise the examination in the main hall. After the papers are collected and selected, the Empress Dowager will decide the ranking."


    "Yes!" the three answered.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t tell the three adults that a Niang wanted her to have a good month, and she trusted the abilities of the three adults. She explained things clearly. After returning to metropolis, she took a good rest and raised her body for a Yan... And for a long time to accompany the two children.


    "Shen Sikong..." Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Jingzhong. "Shen Sikong should prepare for the war between the Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan. Shen Sikong and Wei Shangshu should think of ways to feed and forage! In short... We can''t make the soldiers hungry."


    Yan Guo will soon receive news of such big moves as troop and grain transfer. When she leaves the metropolis, she also has to send someone to send a message to Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan. There is only so much she can do for the merger of the two countries.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty! I know how important it is!" Shen Jingzhong said, and then said, "But Wei Chen still thinks that after the destruction of Xiliang this time, we should recuperate in the great Zhou Dynasty and should not fight again. We should digest the land and population of Daliang which has just entered the great Zhou Dynasty. Naturally... Wei Chen knows that your majesty has his Majesty''s consideration. Wei Chen only hopes that your majesty can give more consideration to Wei Chen''s words without having to fight!"


    "I know what Shen Sikong means!" Bai Qingyan turned to Dong Qingping, "After the destruction of Xiliang, if we Da Zhou and Yan are making some moves, the people hiding evil intentions in the girder are afraid to be stupid and ready to make trouble. My uncle must be careful. I haven''t transferred all the soldiers in Anping camp. I''ll make an example when necessary. Naturally, there are defenders in Yuanping camp. I didn''t transfer them, just to keep Yuanping army when necessary Clear the beam of those who have evil intentions. "


    Shen Jingzhong nodded again and again, which was what he was worried about. Liang Liang just came back to Da Zhou, and soon transferred the troops stationed in Liang Di, which will certainly give those who hide evil intentions an opportunity to take advantage. If Da Zhou and Yan state fight again at that time, those who try to restore Da Liang will certainly cause trouble.


    Bai Qing said in a calm voice: "we have used the Huairou policy for the newly recovered place of the girder. If we dare to cause trouble again, we must severely punish them and let them know that even if Da Zhou divides into Xiliang and Yan, they still have spare power to clean them up! In this way, people with illusions and delusions can see Da Zhou''s strength... Completely settle down."

 Chapter 1243

    Bai Qingyan knows how many old xungui of Daliang are still dissatisfied with it. Now she will transfer the soldiers stationed in Daliang to the border of the state of Yan in Daliang. It is difficult to guarantee that people with different ideas will not take the opportunity to cause trouble.


    "OK, I see!" Dong Qingping nodded, which was exactly what he was worried about.


    "In addition, when I received the war report yesterday and learned that the battle method known only to Da Zhou and the state of Yan leaked from the state of Yan, so that the fifth childe of the Bai family and the seventh girl of the Bai family were missing, I ordered Chen Bing to leave the children at the border of the state of Yan and set out for Xiliang. I also bothered the three adults to let them out without trace!" Bai Qingyan had a clear eye, "Then martial law was imposed on the metropolis, and the school government began to investigate the people who went out of the metropolis, especially those who had been recorded as suspicious. This time, we must eradicate all the fine works of Xiliang and Yan state that can be found out!"


    "Yes!" answered Lieutenant Lu.


    "It''s good that the three adults know that ah Yu was seriously injured and captured. It''s because someone in the state of Yan colluded with the people in Xiliang. Ah Yu learned about it in advance and made a plan to open the gate for our Zhou army to enter Yunjing and reduce the casualties of the Zhou Army! And I use this to dispatch troops to the border of the state of Yan to prepare for the world war after Yunjing is calmed down!"


    Bai Qingyan''s notes were sonorous and mentioned the world dispute... Immediately made LV Taiwei, an old man, blood boiling.


    Yes, this is their majesty Da Zhou!


    Even if they encounter difficulties, they still do not forget to plan for the way ahead. Their majesty has never forgotten the four words of unity of mountains and rivers.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan was thoughtful, Shen Sikong relieved himself. It seems that Bai Qingyan was not confused by hatred for a moment, so he was desperate.


    "I owe it to Tai Wei Lu for the rest of the court! Tai Wei Lu consults with the Empress Dowager on everything. It''s too late to send it to Xiliang for my reply. The Empress Dowager can do it with permission..." Bai Qing said.


    "Yes!" answered Lieutenant Lu.


    "Well, in such a big week and metropolis, Bai Qingyan entrusted it to three adults. Especially this spring palace, I promoted more talented women to become officials in the DPRK, so that the people could know that it was not my joke to let women study in the DPRK! Another... Let Dong Changyuan and them discuss the relative countermeasures for women to become officials in the DPRK, including marriage, childbirth, confinement, etc Who should take over the duties of a waiting woman? "


    "There are also women who can be officials in the court... The old minister wanted to discuss it when his majesty came back!" said LV Taiwei.


    Bai Qingyan only said calmly: "men can do what officials, women can do what officials. For the time being, they all follow the same process. Try not to distinguish between men and women. When implementing in the middle, if you encounter any situation again, just discuss the change."


    "Yes!" answered Lieutenant Lu.


    "Well, I''ll say so much. Let''s discuss what else to do later!" Bai Qingyan thought it over again and determined that there was nothing to make up for before he said to the three adults, "so I''ll start first!"


    The three adults quickly saluted Bai Qing, said goodbye and came out of the carriage.


    Dong Qing looked at Bai Qingyan and wanted to stop talking. Finally, she only told him: "Pay more attention to your body! You''re not made of iron! Now that you know that ah Yu is making a plan, you''re going to make a plan, but for your body''s sake, you don''t have to rush too fast. If you''re really worried, send a letter to Dengzhou and let your uncle go to Xiliang. After all, Rong Di has been included in my big week and doesn''t need to be on guard!"


    "I know, uncle." Bai Qingyan nodded with Dong Qingping, his heart full of warmth.


    Dong Qingping sighed, came out of the carriage, stood aside with LV Taiwei and Shen Sikong, and respectfully sent Bai Qingyan''s carriage away.


    Just now in the carriage, they were uncles and nephews, and now they are kings and ministers.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s carriage team go far, LV Taiwei straightened up and said, "Your Majesty just said that it is urgent to set the corresponding countermeasures for women to enter the dynasty as officials."


    "Although Dong Changyuan is young, hot-blooded and smart, he is still too young. He can let LV Jin, an old fox, take him around. LV Jin is... But smart!" Shen Sikong said.


    Dong Qingping also nodded.


    Although LV Taiwei wants to support his son, it can be said that... LV Jin is stronger than his son LV Jinxian, which even LV Taiwei can''t deny.


    Therefore, it''s also time for LV Taiwei to think about pushing LV Jin to the front to train the next Taiwei for Da Zhou and Bai Qingyan. This time... It''s just a test of Dong Changyuan and LV Jin.


    ¡¤


    Metropolitan White House.


    Set out for "Xiliang" in Bai Qingyan The next day, news came from the palace that the little princess spit milk again, and then the little prince spit milk. Doctor Huang was helpless. The Empress Dowager specially summoned the imperial eunuch to ask. She had dreamed for three days that it was said that the vision of the little prince and the little princess when they were born occurred over the White House in the metropolis. She asked whether the dream was related to the weak spitting of milk by the little prince and the little princess.


    The imperial warden knew a little and told the Empress Dowager that the White House was the place where his majesty lived when he buried the dragon. It was the most blessed place in the whole Zhou Dynasty. You can try to keep the little prince and princess in the White House first.


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied with the emperor''s answer, so she called LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ to listen to them. They also thought that the body of the little prince and the little princess should be the most important, followed by wherever they lived.


    Naturally, the Empress Dowager''s return to the White House with her little prince and princess should be kept secret.


    However, the whole Zhou Dynasty stared at the Tianjia family. There was no news. Several ministers also knew that the Empress Dowager would take the prince and Princess back to the White House for a period of time.


    When LV Jin heard about it, he thought about it with his newly grown beard. His frown suddenly loosened. He was already clear in his heart. I''m afraid his majesty didn''t go to Xiliang, but came back in a circle.


    The Empress Dowager will quietly return to the White House with the little prince and princess for a period of time, which makes the white house busy.


    As LV Jin expected, Bai Qingyan has quietly returned to Dadu city.


    Chuntao and Chunzhi, Lu Ping and Wei Zhong are slowly cooling to the West.


    Wei Zhong has other tasks on his trip. Let Lu Ping, Chuntao and Chunzhi go together, but just to be real.


    After Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, he hasn''t returned to Qinghui hospital for a long time.


    Qinghui courtyard is still the same as before, unchanged.


    Bai Qingyan leaned on the hidden bag and sat on the bed with his daughter in his arms. His mother forced him to wear a windproof hat on his head.

 Chapter 1244

    "Don''t worry, yesterday said that the two children spit milk and didn''t eat. That''s all to the outside! Although the two children are weak, especially happy, they will get better with doctor Huang." Dong whispered to Bai Qing while patting the child in his arms, "Doctor Huang gave the nursing mothers of the two children some warm tonic medicine and medicinal diet respectively, and used * * to regulate the bodies of the two children slowly. I think this method is very good."


    Bai Qingyan looked at her sleeping daughter''s little face and felt distressed. He gently put her in bed.


    "Aunt, let the two children sleep with me tonight!" Bai Qing said.


    "The baby has just been born. You have to eat milk several times a night. If you put it next to you, you can''t rest well! You forget how to promise ah Yan and take care of your body for ah Yan!" Dong knew that Bai Qingyan loved the child and whispered, "listen to ah Niang and have a good rest. The nurse will take the child in the side room. When you finish your bimonthly, ah Niang will never object to you taking the child in person."


    "Aung, how about tonight..." Bai Qingyan was reluctant to give up his two children.


    Dong stared at Bai Qingyan. After a long time, her heart softened. She thought that she had just given birth to Bai Qingyan and was reluctant to take Bai Qingyan away.


    "All right! All right! Just this night..." Dong carefully put the joy sleeping in his arms beside Bai Qingyan, and told mother Tong and nanny to be vigilant at night.


    After Dong left, Bai Qingyan leaned against the hidden bag and looked at the two children sleeping in the bed. He didn''t know whether they were more like her or more like Xiao Rongyan.


    Later, I remembered a saying that my nephew is like an uncle. She can''t remember what ah Yu looked like when she was just born.


    She pulled the quilt for the two children, and her heart was heavy. She didn''t know whether ah Yan, ah Qi and Jinxiu had rescued ah Yu and Xiao Qi.


    Newborn children wake up many times at night, need to eat milk... Need to change diapers.


    As soon as the child was crying, Bai Qingyan took the lead in waking up. When mother Tong and nanny came in, they saw that Bai Qingyan had held the child in her arms.


    One of the twins woke up crying... The other woke up crying.


    The nursing mother took the two children to nurse and change diapers. Mother Tong advised Bai Qingyan to lie down and sleep for a while, but as Dong expected, Bai Qingyan couldn''t sleep when she was awakened.


    The children born a few days ago were slow to eat milk. Bai Qingyan waited for a long time... And he couldn''t help worrying about the war in Xiliang. He said to mammy Tong, "mammy... Please help me get a map of Xiliang."


    Mother Tong looked embarrassed: "big girl, don''t be difficult for the old slave. Don''t say it''s a map in your house... It''s a book. The big lady asked housekeeper Hao to move all away for fear that you might lose your eyes in your month."


    Unable to sleep at night, the uneasy Dong just wanted to hit the curtain to come in. He heard Bai Qing say he wanted a map. He stepped into the door, lifted the hanging curtain and came in. With a straight face, he said to Bai Qing, "look for a map. When you are in confinement, you should be most careful with your eyes. You can''t hold more children. Be careful that your wrists will hurt in the future!"


    Seeing that the nursing mother had finished feeding and sent the child in, Dong quickly took over the child and sat by Bai Qingyan''s bed.


    Bai Qingyan also took his son from his nursing mother.


    "Auntie, I''m just used to it. That''s why I asked mammy Tong to help me find the map of Xiliang!" Bai Qingyan was still worried about the Xiliang battlefield... Worried about a Yu and Xiao Qi, she looked at the daughter in Auntie''s arms, "Auntie said I didn''t come in the middle of the night and don''t let go with the child."


    "There is a saying called holding sun or not holding children!" Dong looked at little sun with a spoiled smile, turned to persuade his daughter and said, "you promised a Niang not to think nonsense and have a good confinement. Besides... You have to believe that ah Qi and they can save ah Yu and Xiao Qi! I believe that with the wisdom of ah Yu and Xiao Qi, you can certainly avert danger."


    Dong''s voice paused and then said, "you should also believe ah Yan!"


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at his mother: "ah Niang... Do you believe ah Yan?"


    "Ah Niang believes! Even ah Yu believes in his brother-in-law. Why doesn''t ah Niang believe it?"


    Dong has been relieved of what happened at the beginning. Although she annoyed Xiao Rongyan by making her daughter pregnant at the beginning, later, Xiao Rongyan saved her daughter in Jiangzi city. Thinking of what Murong Yan said to Bai Qing, and looking at the lovely grandchildren in her arms now, where else can Dong dislike Xiao Rongyan?


    She remembered the look in Xiao Rongyan''s eyes that she longed for family affection when she called her mother. Now she thought it was painful. Xiao Rongyan had no mother at a young age... It should be very hard!


    Dong couldn''t help feeling sorry for her son-in-law. She thought that when her son-in-law came back, she would be his mother.


    "At a young age, he left his home country to plan for his home country, ran to all countries, and was able to travel among the honourable and noble of all countries as a businessman!" Dong heard about his son-in-law and felt admiration in his heart, "ah Yan, very powerful! But what ah Niang likes most... Is his feelings for ah Bao!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled.


    "Look, your brother and sister... Your husband is leading the troops in the front line. What''s wrong with you! Aung should learn to rest assured and trust you children!" Dong smiled. "Aung knows you''re the eldest sister and has always taken care of your brother and sister. You''ve done well. Aung is very happy!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Dong looked down at his little granddaughter and whispered to Bai Qingyan and himself: "When your father was alive, he was always worried about your rampage on the battlefield. No matter how powerful you are... He was also worried! Later... Because you chased general pang of Shu alone, your father gave birth to the atmosphere and ignored you. It was your grandfather who advised your father that young birds will always grow up and don''t let them fly. How can you know that young birds can fly higher than their parents!"


    "For the same reason, po... You should let all your younger brothers and sisters, including ah Yu and Xiao Qi, experience and fly by themselves, and believe that they must fly higher and more stable than you expected! Don''t worry too much! Ah Niang has always told herself so."


    "Aung, I remember!" Bai Qingyan said to Dong seriously.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, she saw Mother Qin coming in through the curtain and whispering across the hanging curtain: "madam, big girl... The fifth lady sent a letter, someone in the palace moved!"


    She raised her eyes and said in a cold voice, "well, I''m afraid they won''t move!"


    This time, Dong took his little grandson and Princess out of the palace to live in the White House. Dong and his fifth wife Qi also made a fuss about this matter to clean up the palace.

 Chapter 1245

    Although the Jin Dynasty was overthrown... Before they moved into the palace, the Bai family had checked all the slaves in the palace, but who knows if there will be more hidden.


    Thousands of miles of dikes are often destroyed in ant nests.


    Dong''s meaning is that Bai Qingyan might as well take this opportunity to clean up the palace again since he used himself to lead the snake out of the cave and let the details of the metropolis move!


    Dong invited Qi, the fifth lady, to sit in the palace and spread their people out in advance. The fifth lady inadvertently revealed that the Empress Dowager Dong was in the White House, but the doctor Huang who took care of the prince and princess was not in the White House. Because something happened on the way of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty who had just given birth to a son prematurely, the Empress Dowager took the doctor Huang out of the palace on the pretext of the little emperor''s grandson and princess, In fact, it was to hide people''s eyes and ears and let Huang Taiyi treat the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Because it was passed from the mouth of Qi, the fifth lady, it will be highly credible.


    "Mother Qin, tell the people sent by the fifth aunt that at this time... If the servants in the palace send a letter to the minister in the court, they will be restrained!" she paused in her voice, and then said, "when my mother returns to the court, she will deal with it according to the palace rules. It is also a clear warning to the minister in the court who dares to place people in the palace, so that their hands don''t stretch out too long!"


    "Yes!" mother Qin answered.


    "If you dare to send news to merchants, or to Yan state and Xiliang, you will leave your life. No matter what means you use, you must let people live and torture clearly. It''s impossible to touch the big fish." Bai Qingyan thought about it and said, "let the fifth aunt ask Lord LV Jin for help. Lord LV has a good way of judging people."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Give it to Auntie A and your fifth aunt. You can sit in confinement!" Dong told her softly.


    Bai Qingyan looked up at his aunt when he heard the speech, with a gentle smile on his eyebrows: "OK..."


    ¡¤


    Yan Jun and Da Zhou Jun fought together. When the news that Bai Qingyu was captured alive was sent to Yandu by Xiliang people, Empress Dowager Yan was feeding fish in front of the fish tank. She was happy and sprinkled all the fish food in her hands. Looking at the random patting of the tails of several Koi in the fish tank when they were competing for food, she smiled and took the handkerchief from her maid and wiped her hands.


    When the news was given to the Xiliang people, it was agreed that the Xiliang people caught the brother or sister of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to send it to the state of Yan. Unexpectedly, they caught the brother of a mother compatriot of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    It''s not always said that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty valued his brothers and sisters most. If they held the emperor''s brother in the palm of their hand, they were afraid that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty would not take it?


    Even if the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t think about his brother''s life, he would break with ah Yan. In this way... She would no longer worry about ah Yan''s concern for the woman and child after the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty gave birth to a child.


    This time, ah Yan gave up Yunjing and went to Jiangzi city. It was like hitting empress dowager Yan on her head. Although ah Yan later wrote that she was willing to follow her arrangement and choose a positive imperial concubine after calming the West cold, she was still not at ease.


    Empress Dowager Yan took her handmaid''s hand and sat on the master''s seat. She looked at the Xiliang man through the screen, reached out her hand and took up the hot tea handed by her handmaid and said, "step back first! Watch outside the door!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Empress Dowager Yan''s personal maid took the eunuch maid out of the hall.


    Empress Dowager Yan took a sip of hot tea and said, "did you come to Yandu with Bai Qingyu, or... Come quickly and give me the good news first?"


    The Xiliang man still lowered his eyes and said, "when we return to empress dowager Yan, we, old general Cui, mean that Bai Qingyu will stay in Yunjing, Xiliang. We don''t have to send it to empress dowager Yan, but... In morality, we still have to say it to empress dowager Yan!"


    Empress Dowager Yan was about to drink tea. She lifted her eyes and looked at the Xiliang people. Her eyes were Su Sha: "it''s different from what you promised to mourn your family with old general Cui!"


    The Xiliang man seemed not afraid of Empress Dowager Yan and said: "The information that empress dowager Yan gave us about Xiliang was that Da Zhou and the state of Yan jointly planned to lead the main force of Xiliang to Foping. Da Yan would set up an ambush in Foping and let us ambush along the way to solve some of the troops on Monday! But in the end, the state of Yan set up an ambush in Hebi. If it hadn''t been discovered in time by our old general Cui, this battle... If we couldn''t win, we wouldn''t say, and we couldn''t catch Bai Qingyu! Since empress dowager Yan The news given is wrong, so... We in Xiliang naturally don''t have to hand over Bai Qingyu to empress dowager Yan as we discussed at the beginning. "


    Foping and Hebi are connected together. There is not a difference of eighteen thousand miles. What is the difference between Foping and Hebi?


    Empress Dowager Yan''s heart was pounding, and she was worried that Xiao Rongyan would be hurt.


    "Ai family has also seen your map of Xiliang, and Hebi and Foping are connected! And... After the war, you Xiliang won. As soon as you touch your empty teeth, you say that the news given by the state of Yan is wrong? If the news given to you by AI family is really thousands of miles away, you can catch Bai Qingyu?" Empress Dowager Yan put down her teacup heavily and sneered, "If Xiliang plans to break his promise, China''s Yan country is not a vegetarian!"


    "As empress dowager Yan said, the war is over. If empress dowager Yan doesn''t believe it, you can go to the emperor of Yan to see the specific military newspaper and see whether the army of Yan set up an ambush in Foping or Hebi. The news of war will be absurd. It will be the lives of our Xiliang people!" Xiliang people looked up at the screen, and then said, "our majesty and old general Cui said that the news given by Empress Dowager Yan this time is not a millimetre bad. I''m afraid it was also cheated by the person who gave you the news, so our majesty and old general Cui don''t care about Empress Dowager Yan! The foreign minister has been brought here. If empress dowager Yan has nothing else, the foreign minister will go back to Xiliang first."


    Empress Dowager Yan clenched her teeth, which showed that Xiliang didn''t want to make excuses according to the original agreement. After a long time, she said, "go back and tell you the emperor of Xiliang and the dog in Cui mountain. From now on, the state of Yan and Xiliang will never have an alliance. In this war, we will do our best to destroy Xiliang! Get out!"


    Xiliang people saluted respectfully and left.


    What shit? It''s ridiculous! What''s the difference between Foping and Hebi!


    After thinking for a long time, Empress Dowager Yan was suddenly afraid


    This time, the strategy discussed between Yan state and Da Zhou failed to seriously hurt Xiliang. Instead, Da Zhou, who was responsible for leading the enemy into the ambush, was ambushed. Da Zhou will find out that Yan state betrayed Da Zhou. She also wanted Bai Qingyan to know about it and make a clean break with ah Yan, but... The premise is that they have Da Zhou''s own brother in the hands of the emperor of Da Zhou.

 Chapter 1246

    But now Xiliang, who got the news from the state of Yan, won and found an excuse not to give Bai Qingyu to him. I''m afraid it was to break the alliance between the state of Yan and the great Zhou Dynasty. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, Bai Qingyan, was angry and went to war with the state of Yan, and the state of Yan had no weakness in Bai Qingyan''s hand, which solved the crisis of Xiliang.


    Therefore, this is the purpose of Xiliang, let the big turnover attack Yan.


    Moreover, if she guesses well, after calming Xiliang, there will be the world dispute between Dazhou and Yan. Even if Dazhou can''t guess that she cooperated with Xiliang behind her back, she can naturally send troops to Yan on the grounds that Yan betrayed the covenant and betrayed Dazhou!


    Empress Dowager Yan jumped twice. She was expecting Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan to break up, but... At least before the destruction of Xiliang, at least before they hold Bai Qingyan''s weakness in the hands of Yan, the alliance between the two countries can''t break up!


    If Da Zhou turns around to fight the state of Yan, Xiliang takes the opportunity to secretly strive for strength. What if he goes back to Da Monday to fight the state of Yan?


    Thinking of the strength of Xiliang, Empress Dowager Yan was a little relieved


    Xiliang must preserve its strength. If Da Zhou really fights with the state of Yan and destroys the state of Yan, it will not be Xiliang''s turn next. Xi Liang will not consume his troops to complete Da Zhou in vain.


    Besides, Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, must have a friendship with ah Yan. She is willing to conceive and have children for ah Yan. In addition, ah Yan gave up Yunjing and rushed to Jiangzi city to save her. She must remember ah Yan''s kindness to her. She should... Not easily go to war with the state of Yan.


    Xiliang will not let Bai Qingyu die, just as if she had held Bai Qingyu in her hand, she would certainly want to threaten the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty with Bai Qingyu, rather than kill Bai Qingyu. Bai Qingyu is more valuable to live than to die.


    Empress Dowager Yan thought of this and relaxed a little. She heard the falling voice outside calling "Your Majesty".


    She hurriedly stood up holding the armrest of the seat. Before she came out, she saw Murong Li panting and white.


    Empress Dowager Yan hurried forward and pulled out her handkerchief to wipe the sweat of Murong Li running all the way: "what''s the matter? Her face is so bad. Is it uncomfortable?"


    Murong Li clapped empress dowager Yan''s hand.


    Empress Dowager Yan was shocked and looked at Murong Li: "ah Li?!"


    He raised the parchment recording the military newspaper in his hand and asked in a hoarse voice: "Before, some people from Xiliang came into the palace, crossed the emperor and directly met the empress mother. The empress mother said... The people from Xiliang came to seek peace, but the empress mother refused, but now... The state of Yan was prepared to work together to destroy the main force of Xiliang. Bai Qingyu, general of the great Zhou Dynasty, was responsible for luring the enemy into the encirclement, but Xiliang ambushed in advance. Empress mother... Do you know this?"


    When empress dowager Yan heard that ah Li called her mother, not her mother, her eyes flashed slightly: "what do you mean, do you think it was her mother who sold Da Zhou to Xiliang?"


    "I only told the empress mother about the whole imperial palace of Yan country!" Murong Li looked cold and solemn.


    "Don''t wang Kyushu know? When you were planning to fight... Was there no one else?" Empress Dowager Yan asked angrily.


    When Wang Jiuzhou heard the speech, he quickly bowed down and replied, "a slave has 10000 courage and will never dare to cross the Empress Dowager and the ninth Lord to betray Da Zhou!"


    What''s more, Wang Jiuzhou clearly knew that the emperor Bai Qingyan of the great Zhou Dynasty and his master were husband and wife. How could he betray his daughter!


    "Since the empress doesn''t intend to admit it, that''s good. I''ll ask the Xiliang man who just left the empress''s palace..." Murong Li turned and left.


    "Stop!" Empress Dowager Yan clenched her fists tightly and trembled imperceptibly. Ah Li has always been a filial child. She has never spoken so strongly in front of her. Her voice choked. "Is that how you talk to ah Niang?! how long did your father and Emperor go and sit on the throne, how long did you dare to show off in front of ah Niang!"


    Murong Li''s back was stiff, and the noon sun shone on him, but he didn''t feel the slightest warmth.


    He couldn''t believe how his weak and kind mother could be like this!


    He knew that the ninth uncle asked his mother to help him in order to find something for his mother to do and make her feel that she was needed by his son and would not go with his father.


    But now, Murong Li can''t figure out whether uncle Jiu''s kindness has inadvertently changed his mother and changed her beyond recognition. He doesn''t know her anymore!


    How could she do such a thing to her allies!


    How can you win the world if you break your faith in your allies and the world? Such a simple truth... He knows, uncle Jiu knows, and almost everyone in the world knows! But his mother doesn''t understand.


    After a long time, Murong Li slowly turned around.


    He looked at empress dowager Yan with cold eyes and said, "dare the mother say it didn''t hurt Da Zhou?"


    "I didn''t! You''re out of your mind! Even your mother doesn''t believe it!" Empress Dowager Yan''s voice couldn''t stop rising and her tone was cold and hard.


    "Then, mother can swear with her dead father, or with ah Li!" Murong Li pressed step by step, his eyes serious and persistent. "If mother really hurt our Yan ally Da Zhou and Bai Qingyu, then the father''s soul is restless! Ah Li has no place to die!"


    Empress Dowager Yan''s hair stood up when she heard this. She didn''t want to come forward and slapped Murong Li in the face. Her eyes were all frightened and her voice was sharp: "how dare you?! how dare you!"


    Murong Li''s head turned to the past, half his face was burning, his ears were buzzing, and even he tasted the fishy and sweet taste in his mouth.


    His eyes became colder and colder. There were no grievances and tears at the bottom of his eyes. The rest was only strong disappointment.


    He turned to look at his angry mother and whispered, "if it wasn''t done by the mother, why should the mother be angry, and how could she be so rude to hear this oath?"


    Empress Dowager Yan just hit Murong Li, her hand trembling, opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word.


    "Empress mother, ah li... I''m really disappointed in you!" Murong Li''s voice choked slightly. "My father has a spirit in heaven. Seeing what my empress mother has done now, I will be more disappointed..."


    Ah Li said and turned away without looking back.


    Empress Dowager Yan''s tears fell down. She hurriedly chased for two steps, held the door frame and called, "ah Li!"


    But Murong Li didn''t turn around and went straight out of Empress Dowager Yan''s bedroom.


    Empress Dowager Yan clenched her lower lip tightly, as if she had been drained of her strength. Holding the door frame to slide, she slowly fell to the ground, covered her heart tightly, and whispered: "ah Niang, this is all for you, for the state of Yan! Ah Li how... How can you say ah Niang like that! How can you not understand ah Niang like this!"

 Chapter 1247

    Murong Li came out of Empress Dowager Yan''s bedroom, and Wang Jiuzhou hurriedly followed.


    Murong Li, who walked quickly, seemed to want to vent his anger by walking quickly. His face was deep and constantly warned himself that he was the emperor of the state of Yan and should be as happy and angry as Bai''s sister.


    But he can''t do it!


    After walking for a long time, Murong Li was sweating and tired. Finally, he stopped slowly and stood by the lake, looking at the sparkling lake without saying a word.


    The accompanying bodyguard eunuch followed from a distance. Only Wang Jiuzhou stood three steps behind Murong Li, hunched down and quietly waited for Murong Li to calm down.


    Murong Li closed his sour eyes and said to Wang Jiuzhou, "it is a decree that the Empress Dowager is seriously ill... From now on, no one is allowed to disturb her."


    "But..." Wang Jiuzhou stepped forward two steps behind Murong Li, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is the Empress Dowager of the auxiliary country. Only your imperial edict can''t prevent the minister from seeing the Empress Dowager."


    "Then tell those ministers that I... Am the emperor of the state of Yan! If anyone dares to disobey my will, disturb the Empress Dowager to recuperate and relieve his head! Including my uncle!" Murong Li brushed away.


    Uncle Jiu is dying ahead. He has to stand up here. He can''t connive at a Niang any more.


    Murong Li''s purpose is to let the ministers choose by themselves to see whether they choose him as the emperor or the Empress Dowager.


    "Yes!" answered Wang Jiuzhou.


    Murong Li was filled with remorse. Wang Jiuzhou clearly reminded him that the tactics of Yan state and Da Zhou could not be just known to others, but he didn''t set up defense against a Niang... This hurt general Bai Qingyu!


    Murong Li didn''t know if Uncle Jiu would hate his mother if he told uncle Jiu about his mother''s betrayal of Da Zhou!


    If you let sister Bai know, will sister Bai hate him together!


    Murong Li wiped his tears with his sleeves and breathed out a long breath. Now it''s too late to say anything. What he thinks should be how to remedy it.


    He will personally try the Xiliang man who went out of the mother''s palace!


    King Kyushu got the decree of Murong Li and immediately went to issue the decree.


    In fact, before Wang Jiuzhou came back from Xiliang, he knew that it was not his own master but Da Zhou who lured the enemy this time


    So when Wang Jiuzhou saw Murong Li''s secret letter about his previous master''s playing method, he told Murong Li that Bai Qingyu, the general of the Bai family, also wrote a letter to the master, using the same playing method. It was just that the great Zhou Dynasty lured the enemy deeper and reassured Murong Li.


    Murong Li was very happy at that time and said that since general Bai Qingyu of the Bai family thought the same way as Uncle Jiu, it must be a win-win way!


    Then Murong Li took the play method written by Xiao Rongyan and planned to fight on the sand table several times. He was very happy, as if he had also participated in the war.


    Later, the Empress Dowager came


    Murong Li was unprepared for the Empress Dowager. Wang Jiuzhou had quietly put away the war method, but Murong Li planned a war for the Empress Dowager on the sand table.


    After the Empress Dowager left, Wang Jiuzhou said the words of trespass with Murong Li, so that Murong Li should have the heart to prevent others, but Murong Li said that empress dowager Yan was his mother, and he had to prevent anyone in the world, except his relatives.


    Murong Li didn''t know that it was his intention to fight that would lead to such a result.


    He had no concealment or doubt about his mother, but his mother... Disappointed Murong Li.


    Wang Jiuzhou didn''t know if this was a good thing. At least from today on, Murong Li would never easily trust his mother after this lesson.


    It''s just hard for my master!


    Wang Kyushu, walking in the bright sun, only felt that there were green shadows in front of him. He also regretted that he had not told his majesty... The general of the Bai family also used this play. He did not say... His Majesty would not go to the sand table on a whim to plan a war, there would be no divulging secrets to Xiliang, and there would be no accident between general Bai and Miss Bai.


    Even later, he wrote his Majesty''s and the Empress Dowager''s war methods, as well as the Empress Dowager''s close contact with Xiliang people in the letter, and sent someone to send it to the Lord quickly, so that the Lord must pay more attention.


    However, I don''t know whether the person who went to deliver the letter to the master was a little late or there was an accident on the way. Da Zhou and Yan Guo still played according to this method.


    After all, it''s all his fault.


    Wang Jiuzhou felt that when the master came back, he had to make a good apology to the master and ask the eldest girl of the Bai family for a crime. It was not the master''s fault. He hoped that the eldest girl would not be angry with the master for the sake of saving people in Jiangzi city.


    Half a month later, Bai Qingyan gave birth to a pair of dragons and Phoenix. The news that he had just given birth and set out for Xiliang and the news of Chen Bing''s border with the state of Yan in the Zhou Dynasty were introduced into Yandu.


    When empress dowager Yan got the news, she was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t help laughing and pursed her lips for fear.


    Bai Qingyan really cares more about her brother and sister than ah Yan and her children. Ah Yan has such deep feelings for Bai Qingyan, how can he accept Bai Qingyan''s treatment? Can''t you think of how the old Yan Emperor treated empress Ji?


    A Yan and Bai Qingyan''s breakup is inevitable, but... Yan is short of food. The main force is in Xiliang. If Zhou really attacked Yan, can Yan survive?


    Empress Dowager Yan became anxious again. Anyway, she had to tell ah Yan about Bai Qingyan''s abandonment of her children to Xiliang to save her brother and sister and the dispatch of troops to the border of the state of Yan. Ah Yan has always been powerful... There must be a way!


    Murong Li and empress Yan got the news at the same time. He couldn''t help but be happy for Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan, and thought... If it weren''t for his mother, Bai Qingyan wouldn''t have just given birth, so he dragged his weak body and couldn''t even care about his two children, and directly rushed to Xiliang.


    Murong Li picked up his pen to write to his ninth uncle, but the tip of the pen didn''t fall on the brocade and silk. The ink dripped on it. He finally put down his pen.


    Wang Jiuzhou tried his best to catch the captured Xiliang people. The Xiliang people only said... The agreement they reached with his mother was that empress dowager Yan told Xiliang about the joint war between Dazhou and the state of Yan. After exterminating the army of Dazhou, Xiliang sent the captured general to empress dowager Yan. He swore with the God of Xiliang that every word he said was true!


    Murongli went to ask empress dowager Yan, but empress dowager Yan said that Xiliang didn''t give Bai Qingyu and the seven girls of the Bai family to her at all, because Xiliang said... She said that there was a mistake in the joint war method with the great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan, so the cooperation could not be counted as reaching, and she was even willing to confront the people in Xiliang.


    But Murong Li didn''t know whether to believe his mother.


    Now he doesn''t know what kind of person his mother is.


    For a long time, Murong Li still took his brush again and dipped it in ink to write on brocade and silk

 Chapter 1248

    He first congratulated his ninth uncle on his happiness, and then said that he had not tried anything from the mouth of Xiliang people so far, so he asked Wang Jiuzhou to bring people to ninth uncle and let ninth uncle try it himself.


    In addition, please ask Uncle Jiu to apologize to Bai''s sister on his behalf, saying that it was his mother''s fault, and he will try to make up for Dazhou and Bai''s family.


    He will continue to think of ways here. At the same time, he will send the Royal dark guard of the state of Yan to find it. If Bai Qingyu and seven girls are in the hands of his mother, he will send general Bai Qingyu and seven girls back.


    If the general of the Bai family and the seven girls are in Xiliang''s hands, I hope uncle IX will save the general and the seven girls at all costs, which can be regarded as a remedy.


    He thought about it and told Xiao Rongyan about Chen Bing''s border with the state of Yan in the Zhou Dynasty. He guessed... If the seven girls of the Bai family and general Bai really had an accident this time, the sister of the Bai family would surely level the Yandu.


    He still doesn''t want such a thing to happen. Whether in public or private, Yan Guo is duty bound to general Bai and seven girls.


    "Your Majesty..." Wang Jiuzhou came in with a strong tea and gently put it beside Murong Li.


    "Wang Jiuzhou, you came just in time!" Murong Li packed the letter. "You send this letter to Uncle nine for me!"


    Wang Jiuzhou was stunned: "Your Majesty, the master sent slaves back to serve you. I told them to keep watch over you!"


    "In this palace, I don''t believe anyone except you!" Murong Li handed the letter to Wang Jiuzhou.


    The palace was full of people who had followed Murong Li''s father, Murong Yu. Murong Li did not doubt their loyalty, but... After the father left, all these people fell to their mother, feeling that uncle Jiu coveted his throne and was on guard against uncle Jiu.


    There are not many people who can deliver his letter to Uncle Jiu.


    "Your Majesty..." Wang Jiuzhou quietly took out a letter from his sleeve, and his voice was very low. "It was sent by Dadu city."


    Murong Li opened his eyes in surprise, took the letter and looked at the handwriting: "sister Bai!"


    He quickly opened the letter and scanned it in ten lines. His eyes were full of light


    Murongli looked at Bai Qingyan''s letter, and her heart finally fell to the ground. Bai''s sister didn''t blame him. General Bai Qingyu also made plans, so Bai''s sister also made plans. Chen Bing''s border with Yan was to help murongli''s plan to merge the two countries, and to let murongli''s mother put down her wariness of Xiao Rongyan.


    "I see! Sister Bai... It''s really powerful!" Murong Li couldn''t help feeling, "in that case, I don''t forget to pave the way for the future, which is more powerful than uncle nine!"


    Wang Jiuzhou was relieved to see the contents of the letter and asked in a low voice, "is your Majesty''s letter still delivered? If so... The old slave arranged a reliable person to deliver the letter to your majesty!"


    Murong Li looked at the letter he had written to Uncle Jiu and thought, "just send a guard to deliver the letter!"


    If you cooperate with sister Bai''s plan, this letter will be better for your mother to see


    ¡¤


    Yunjing, imperial palace.


    Li Tianjiao sat in front of the round table and looked behind the screen after reading the letter sent by detective Zhou.


    The imperial doctor was taking a pulse for Bai Qingyu, who was lying in bed with her eyes closed. She put down the letter and tapped the round table with her fingers.


    The spy sent a message. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty knew that his brother had been arrested, gave birth prematurely, and even came to Xiliang. He also sent troops to the border of the state of Yan. It can be seen how much attention he paid to his brother!


    This Bai Qingyu... Is a good card of Xiliang. He must not die.


    Seeing that the imperial doctor changed Bai Qingyu''s medicine and injected her, he packed up the medicine box and came out of the screen to salute her. Li Tianjiao looked at Bai Qingyu and asked carelessly, "you have tried acupuncture among people. What do you say? You have tried to pick the nail cap with a ten finger heart needle, but now people still haven''t woke up. Give me a letter. How long will he wake up?"


    "Your Majesty, according to the truth, the general''s injury is not fatal, but his pulse is really too chaotic. The general hasn''t woke up yet, which may have caused some old diseases." the imperial doctor replied to Li Tianjiao in a regular manner, "Wei Chen''s medical skills are shallow, so he can''t diagnose it, but if a person''s pulse has been chaotic for a long time, I''m afraid it can''t last for half a month!"


    Li Tianjiao frowned, got up, bypassed the screen, stood on the cypress foot beside the bed, looked at Bai Qingyu and looked at him carefully.


    Through the half of Bai Qingyu''s face that hasn''t been burned, Li Tianjiao can judge what a beautiful man Bai Qingyu is. He is also... This is the brother of Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. With Bai Qingyan''s appearance, his brother can''t be worse!


    "Although such a beautiful man has only half a face, it''s also pleasant. It''s a pity to die!" Li Tianjiao whispered and turned to look at the Taiyi way outside the screen. "I''ll give you three more days. If Bai Qingyu can''t wake up after three days, wash your neck and die!"


    What''s more, only Bai Qingyu lives well is the retreat of Xiliang.


    Furthermore, Bai Qingyu can be used to coerce Da Zhou not to attack the city, which can free up the hands and feet of Veteran General Cui Shanzhong against the state of Yan.


    Take a step back, you can send Bai Qingyu back to Dazhou, use Bai Qingyu to make peace with Dazhou, tell Yu Dazhou about the Empress Dowager Yan''s betrayal of Dazhou, and then do... The last thing li Tianjiao wants to do is to be a minister to Dazhou, so as to protect the country and slowly plan for it.


    But this premise is that Bai Qingyu has to wake up.


    When the imperial doctor heard the word "death", he was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Weichen... You must try your best!"


    Li Tianjiao looked at Bai Qingyu carefully. He thought of Bai Qingyan and his sister Li Tianfu.


    As a mother compatriot, Bai Qingyu always stood on the same front with her sister Bai Qingyan. Even when she returned to Dazhou from Rong Di, she never thought about... Pushing her sister down to the throne and replacing him.


    But her sister


    Li Tianjiao sneered in her heart. Her sister may wish she were really dead.


    She remembered what Li Tianjiao said when he united with Tianfeng to take her off the throne


    Li Tianfu said that her sister was raised by her father, who taught her everything, but she didn''t teach her this sister!


    She said... Even if Li Tianjiao, the emperor of Xiliang, was stronger than her in everything, he was not pulled down from the throne or trampled under her feet in the end.


    In fact, Li Tianfu doesn''t know that Li Tianjiao envies her very much.


    Because Li Tianfu is a young girl, his father and mother give more love and less harshness! Give more indulgence and less requirements!


    Li Tianfu doesn''t know how much she envies Li Tianfu for her good martial arts and dance skills and being able to be herself at will.

 Chapter 1249

    Li Tianfu said that he wanted to learn to dance, so his father and mother invited her the best dancer in Xiliang to teach her, just for her to be happy!


    Li Tianfu said that if she wanted martial arts, her father and mother asked the most powerful warrior in Xiliang to teach her!


    But what about her? Just because she was the eldest daughter, when she also said she wanted to learn to dance, her father and Emperor said that one day she might have to bear the burden of Xiliang and should not learn things according to her preferences.


    She also wants to learn martial arts as well as Li Tianfu, but her father said... If she is protected, she can do it. She doesn''t have to work hard on martial arts. She should read more history books when she has time.


    She loves her sister and envies her sister, so she wants to do her best to love her sister, protect her sister''s carefree, and let her always be the happiest princess in Xiliang. It seems that she can feel the happiness when she looks at her happiness.


    Li Tianjiao thought of this, shook his head, forced himself not to think, and dispelled the haze in his heart. When... His sister killed her mother for the throne, that sister died with her mother.


    From the beginning, it was wrong for her mother to ask Li Tianfu to make a peace.


    If she didn''t let her sister go to the marriage, but let her stay with her and recruit a son-in-law for her, she would be willing to fool around with Lu Tianzhuo. Maybe... Their sisters wouldn''t end up like this.


    Today, the reason why the Zhou army in the city of Xiliang plays so easily is that Li Tianfu is in the hands of Zhou.


    Li Tianfu had ascended the throne and became emperor with the support of Tianfeng kingdom before, but Li Tianjiao was regarded as the Yong Lord who led Tianfeng kingdom into Xiliang.


    Now many Xiliang people and the generals stationed in Xiliang believe that Li Tianfu, the direct second daughter of the former Emperor of Xiliang, united with the state of Zhou and Yan to drive away the state of Tianfeng. Li Tianfu is the hero who drove away the state of Tianfeng for Xiliang. Therefore, they are willing to be loyal to Li Tianfu and overthrow her, the sinner of Xiliang.


    If she hadn''t finally invited Cui Shanzhong, an old general with strong appeal in Xiliang, where would she get so many troops now, but... This is also the last home in Xiliang.


    She hoped that Bai Qingyu would become the last hope for the preservation of Xiliang.


    Li Tianjiao remembered that before Li Zhijie left, he took her hand and tried his last breath to tell her that if he couldn''t do it in the end, he would be a minister to Da Zhou, at least he could save the country!


    Because Li Zhijie felt that the state of Yan had such empress dowagers and young masters, and the Regent was eyeing covetously. It was not like a country that could dominate the world.


    On the contrary, the great Zhou Bai family, the whole family working together and the army and the people working together, is the image of a great power that can bring the world together.


    Later, when Li Zhijie was delirious, he began to talk nonsense. He said that if he knew, he would have promised to be a minister to Da Zhou early, so that so many soldiers would not die!


    Li Zhijie hopes to see a peaceful and prosperous era in the afterlife and stop fighting.


    Thinking of Li Zhijie''s death, Li Tianjiao''s eyes swelled and hurt. She took a deep breath and turned away from the bedroom where Bai Qingyu was placed.


    On the luxurious carved wooden bed painted with gold, Bai Qingyu''s eyes closed tightly, and the candle on the high table of aloes suddenly went out and lit up again and swayed.


    Xiao ruohai has quietly landed on the beam of the hall. He knelt on the wooden bed on one knee, took out a white jade porcelain bottle from his chest, poured out a pill, put it into Bai Qingyu''s mouth, and waited quietly.


    Half a cup of tea, Bai Qingyu on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. He frowned and covered his heart. He sat up and looked out.


    Xiao ruohai lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "five childe, it''s clear! Yunjing and Yunjing palace... It''s roughly the same as the drawing given by nine childe, but it may be because nine childe assassinated the emperor of Xiliang before, so some places have been changed. Small ones have been clearly understood, including the time of changing defense at Xiliang city gate..."


    With that, Xiao ruohai took out his drawn Yunjing drawings and Yunjing palace drawings from his chest, and even marked out a lot of details, so that I''m afraid even Li Tianjiao didn''t know some dog holes.


    The drawings of Yunjing and the imperial palace were given by Bai Qingyun when the army set out.


    Bai Qingyun once lay dormant in the Xiliang imperial palace and gave the emperor a fatal blow, which led to the Yunjing rebellion in Xiliang.


    Bai Qingyu resisted the discomfort he had just woke up. He looked at the drawing drawn by Xiao ruohai and smiled. He always knew that the eldest sister''s milk brother was powerful. His father had said before, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "The next step is to get the clothes of the Xiliang soldiers and get our officers and soldiers of the Bai family army out of the prison. Is it easy to enter the prison?" Bai Qingyu asked.


    "Fortunately, with the help of the people who left the three girls in Xiliang at the beginning, I have gone to the prison once. Our brothers of Bai Jiajun say some simple Xiliang words, but if they say more, they will still reveal the stuffing!" Xiao ruohai said.


    "That''s OK. It''s tomorrow!" Bai Qingyu pointed out the grain and grass in Yunjing and the weapon depot. "First set fire to these two places, and then burn other places where Veteran General Cui Shanzhong''s army hid grain in the city. At the same time, let our people change their clothes in Xiliang and pretend to catch the escaping Bai family army and escape in troubled waters!"


    "Then you need to send the clothes of Xiliang soldiers in advance. It''s very risky..." Xiao ruohai was also worried. "If you send things in, I''m afraid the people left by the three girls will be exposed!"


    "This is about to test the abilities of the people left by the three girls. Tell them that this is the last battle of life and death. We must do our best! This thing... As long as we succeed, we can''t fail and can''t be exposed, we will become the hero of calming Yunjing!"


    "Yes!" Xiao ruohai answered, looking at Bai Qingyu''s uncomfortable appearance, and quickly took out a brown porcelain vase from his chest, "five childe, take this medicine first..."


    Bai Qingyu waved his hand: "it''s estimated that the imperial doctor will come frequently from tomorrow. It''s better to have a disordered pulse! Go to work first, grind and wipe the medicine in the medicine they made for me!"


    Put the pills in the medicine pot. As long as you cook the medicine, the medicine will penetrate into the medicine.


    Xiao ruohai was afraid that the medicine given by Dr. Hong would react with the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor of Xiliang, and whispered, "but... If any medicine in this medicine reacts with the medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor of Xiliang, isn''t it too safe? I''d better find a chance to feed the fifth childe myself!"


    "Don''t waste your time on these little things! Do the most important things!" Bai Qingyu looked at Xiao ruohai. "When everything is arranged properly, you will immediately go out of the moat carefully and tell the third brother to lead the troops to the north gate before your scheduled time!"

 Chapter 1250

    When he temporarily decided to include the plan in Yunjing, he didn''t come and made more arrangements. He had to do a full set of plays and let Xiao Rongyan''s guard send a letter back. First, don''t tell his brothers and sisters in the Dazhou military camp, so as not to reveal any flaws. Instead, he let Cui see something in the mountain and let him be pinched by Xiliang for nothing.


    Third brother, they must be worried!


    "But... Fifth childe, do you really want to leave you in the palace? It''s too dangerous!" Xiao ruohai was still worried.


    Bai Qingyu put himself in the Imperial Palace so that when the Bai family army became noisy in Yunjing City, Li Tianjiao felt that Bai Qingyu was still here and felt there was a way out, so that the soldiers of Xiliang would not sacrifice their lives or simply escape from Yunjing.


    Now Li Tianfu is in the hands of Da Zhou. Xiliang can be completely pacified only if Li Tianjiao is completely solved in Yunjing. Otherwise... If Li Tianjiao and the original small emperor of Wei escape, Da Zhou will surround Li Tianjiao everywhere. Let alone, if Li Tianjiao gathers anti Zhou forces, he will have to send troops to destroy it. Although it is difficult to become a climate, it is also very annoying.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyu wants to solve all the worries for Da Zhou this time. As long as the Bai family army ignites and opens the gate in Yunjing, Bai Qingyu will personally catch Li Tianjiao.


    "In addition, let''s put as much medicine as possible in the water jars used by the soldiers of Xiliang before we take action! It''s unnecessary to kill the soldiers of Xiliang. In the future, these soldiers may be used by our Zhou Dynasty, such as Mongolian medicine and laxative... These non lethal drugs that can weaken the combat effectiveness of the soldiers of Xiliang. Search the city and use whatever can be used!" Bai Qingyu thought as he thought, "Control the time well. Don''t be too early. It''s easy for old general Cui to find the clue too early. This is only an auxiliary means... It''s not the main means for us to attack the city. It''s mainly focused on the city guards at several city gates and the imperial guards in the palace!"


    "Yes!" Xiao ruohai nodded, "then after they used the last meal of the day, they put medicine in the water jar. After changing their guard, Xiliang''s soldiers always want to drink water."


    Bai Qingyu nodded.


    "One more thing, be sure to tell our brothers of the Bai family army!" Bai Qingyu approached Xiao ruohai and whispered, "once the gate is opened and we see the Zhou army or Yan army entering the city, if the brothers... Are still alive, they will pretend to be the Xiliang army and surrender loudly!"


    Since the officers and men of the Bai family Army... Can wear the Xiliang army armor that was hard won by the people of the Zhou Dynasty in the city, they must give full play to their hard work.


    In fact, fighting is morale. Once someone in the garrison surrenders, then... Fear will be like a flood, involving every garrison soldier and fearing death... It is human instinct!


    If everyone is not afraid of death, fight to death! Then even if the soldiers are afraid, they will fight to the end together.


    If some people surrender without fighting in fear of death, I''m afraid all ordinary soldiers will surrender with the exception of some soldiers and generals with firm will and faith in their hearts.


    As long as someone starts to surrender, it will be easy for the people behind to do it. After all... Death and life are individuals who will choose to survive.


    Moreover, Da Zhou did not kill the city when he entered the city. Presumably, the Xiliang army heard that Da Zhou entered the city of Xiliang, collected the people of Xiliang, distributed grain, distributed the people of Xiliang to the fields as their own people, and implemented the new deal. Therefore, the city won by Da Zhou... Was very stable and there was no rebellion.


    What is a soldier? It''s just four words... Protect the country and the people!


    Since the people don''t need their lives to protect, the country is going to die. At this time, they naturally want to protect their own lives!


    Xiao ruohai understood Bai Qingyu''s meaning and nodded yes.


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan sent people to stare at the north gate and the East Gate day and night.


    Naturally, I also know that there is constant friction between DA Yan army and Da Zhou army in private.


    But... Fortunately, Xiao Rongyan had privately communicated with Bai Qingqi and told Bai Qingqi that Bai Qingyu would open the north gate and the East Gate with fireworks as a letter.


    After Bai Qingqi knew about it, she was going to send a letter to her eldest sister in Dadu City, so that she didn''t have to worry. Xiao Rongyan said that he had sent someone to deliver the letter and told her... It''s good that Bai Qingqi knew about it and must not spread it outside, so as not to leak the news and threaten Bai Qingyu''s safety in Yunjing city.


    Bai Qingqi knew the importance. They didn''t even tell Bai Jinxiu about it. They just made preparations secretly.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the wild goose hairpin in his hand. After the month came back... He said that Bai Qingyan had already produced a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses. Regardless of the child and his new birth, he wanted to come to Xiliang to save Bai Qingyu and the seven girls of the Bai family. He even sent troops to the state of Yan.


    He rubbed the wild goose hairpin with his fingers and closed his eyes. Po promised him that she would focus on her children and her own body in the future. She has always been a person who must practice her words. This time... Are you really going to break her promise to him?


    After reading the letter sent by him, I know whether Bai Qingyu will make a plan or not. I don''t believe that her other brothers and sisters can save Bai Qingyu and the seven girls of the Bai family. I don''t believe... Will he protect her brothers and sisters?


    "Master!" Yue Shi hurried in with a straight face. After kneeling on one knee and saluting, she came forward and took out a letter from her sleeve and handed it to Xiao Rongyan.


    Yue Shi was just stopped by the Bai family guard. He specifically told him to give the letter to Xiao Rongyan. He also specifically told the big girl that Yue Shi was a person who couldn''t hide his mind. He told him to go in with a straight face. Don''t be found by the people sent by the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan to stare at Xiao Rongyan. It broke the big girl''s business.


    Yue Shi came in with a straight face, but she was very happy. The big girl must have figured it out if she could send someone to deliver a letter to her master.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s handwriting on the envelope, Xiao Rongyan quickly put the wild goose hairpin into the box and opened the letter. Bai Qingyan''s beautiful handwriting caught the eye.


    Ah Yanwu Fu, see the words like


    Seeing these eight words, Xiao Rongyan''s lips have unconsciously raised.


    Yue Shi looked at his master''s expression and couldn''t help being happy.


    In the letter, Bai Qingyan told Xiao Rongyan about the situation of the two children in detail, and his words were full of self blame.


    Bai Qingyan also said that she didn''t come to Xiliang. She said... She will take good care of their children for Xiao Rongyan, because she believes that Xiao Rongyan will save her brother and sister, because he is the one... Who is willing to protect her from the wind and rain, so that she can rely on! Ah Niang and ah Yu also believe him!


    Xiao Rongyan''s smile grew deeper and deeper.


    Bai Qingyan also wrote clearly in his letter about the deployment of troops to the border of Yan state and the external announcement of coming to Xiliang.

 Chapter 1251

    When Xiao Rongyan knew that Bai Qingyan did this... To make his sister-in-law, Empress Dowager Yan, think that Bai Qingyan broke up with Xiao Rongyan for his brother, so that he could no longer be difficult for Xiao Rongyan, or even trust Xiao Rongyan and pave the way for the merger of the two countries in the future, he was filled with mixed feelings for a time.


    His sister-in-law was also the most trusted person of Xiao Rongyan. Now... He even asked his wife to act with him to deceive the people sent by his sister-in-law to spy on him.


    She asked Xiao Rongyan to take good care of himself for her and her children, not to get hurt, and try her best to play an abandoned husband abandoned by Bai Qingyan in front of Empress Dowager Yan.


    Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help laughing.


    At the end of the letter, Bai Qingyan also mentioned Yueshi and said that Yueshi was wronged this time. However, although Yueshi had excellent martial arts, she was a pure minded person. Everything was revealed to her face, so she didn''t tell Yueshi about it. Later, she also told Yueshi to hide her mind.


    He took Bai Qingyan''s letter and read it many times. A big stone pressed on his heart finally moved away. He was glad that Bai Qingyan believed he could save Bai Qingyu.


    "Master... What does the big girl say?" Yueshi asked in a low voice.


    Although Xiao Rongyan was reluctant, he couldn''t keep the letter. He carefully rubbed Bai Qingyan''s handwritten letter, and then lit it with his own hands. In the same month, he said, "just think we haven''t received this letter. Do what we should do! Don''t be seen."


    Yue Shi nodded: "don''t worry, master. The white guard has told me!"


    Just as they were saying this, Xiao Rongyan sent Bai Qingyu out on the night he was arrested... The dark guard who looked for the entrance to Yunjing city along the river and heard the news in Yunjing city came back.


    "Master!" the drenched dark guard knelt outside Xiao Rongyan''s big tent with water ticking on his body, dressed in the cloak given by his classmate.


    Seeing this, Xiao Rongyan quickly stood up and ordered Yue Shi: "go and get the brazier and clean clothes!"


    Dark guard got up and entered the door to salute again. Xiao Rongyan stopped him: "don''t be polite. Say it''s important!"


    There was no brazier in Xiao Rongyan''s big tent. It would take some time to ignite the brazier. He poured a cup of hot tea for dark Wei.


    "Master, our people are in Yunjing city now. They have found the enemy of Bai Jiajun''s detention. They put all the Bai Jiajun captured alive in prison. They have enough water pipes every day, but only give a small stutter." dark Wei shivers and his tongue is straight. "Don''t let him starve to death, but he has no strength to escape! So the guard is relatively loose."


    Soon, Yue Shi asked someone to bring in the brazier. He went and took his clean clothes and brought them to amwei.


    "You go inside and change your clothes first, and then you can talk after changing your clothes!" Xiao Rongyan pointed to the dark guard inside the screen.


    The dark guard held out his green hand and took over his clothes. After entering the screen, he changed his clothes and came out. He sat in front of the brazier and continued to say with Xiao Rongyan: "my subordinates have used the dark line that the master put in Xiliang. As a result, when I went to manage the prison, I met the milk brother of Emperor Zhou! My subordinates have seen it before!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded. He listened to Yue Shi. Xiao ruohai was also with Bai Qingyu.


    "But without the master''s order, we didn''t contact the milk brother of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty without authorization. We found that the Zhou Dynasty also used some shops!"


    "Where are Bai Qingyu and the seven girls of the Bai family? Have you heard? How are they?" asked Xiao Rongyan.


    "General Bai has been brought into the palace. The secret lines we buried in the palace say that emperor Xiliang and Cui Shanzhong attach great importance to general Bai. The imperial doctor is almost in the side hall of the palace, but... The seven girls of the Bai family are not in the palace or in prison!" said the dark guard.


    Xiao Rongyan''s palm tightened. The seven girls of the Bai family were not there. Where did they go?


    Since the seven girls of the Bai family were not caught, they could not be in Yunjing. Now Yunjing is under such strict control. They should still be outside. Are they in danger? Or... He fell off his horse and was injured and couldn''t go back to Dazhou barracks for a while?


    Xiao Rongyan has sent a large number of people to find Bai Jinse. He thought about it... Thinking of the day when he and Bai Qingyu jointly set up an ambush, a hungry man from Dayan wanted to come to Yunjing, but he found that Yunjing had bypassed Yunjing and went south.


    Xiao Rongyan immediately ordered Yue Shi to send someone out to find the seven girls of the Bai family along the direction of these refugees, and then asked the dark guard to continue.


    "Our people have been arranged to enter the palace and can rescue general Bai at any time! My subordinates came back to ask for orders and asked the master if they would rob the Bai family army now, but when they came out from the drainage pipe in the city along the moat... They met the milk brother of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty again! We two touched one right!" Xiao Rongyan''s dark guard seemed guilty, "My subordinates didn''t know they had been followed all the way. Later, the same subordinate of Mr. Xiao said that general Bai planned to light the granary and weapon depot in Xiliang at Mao tomorrow, rescue the Bai family army brothers, and then set off fireworks to open the gate!"


    "General Bai is going to stay in the palace. Mr. Xiao said... General Bai stayed in the palace to make the emperor of Xiliang and the old general Cui Shanzhong think they still have a card in their hands. It makes them feel that if the Bai family army really wants to escape, they will go to the palace to save general Bai first, and hesitate to buy time for Da Zhou and the army of Yan country!"


    In fact, when the dark guard heard Xiao ruohai say Bai Qingyu''s plan, he was both admiring and surprised.


    He didn''t expect Bai Qingyu to be alone in the palace. He also wanted to use his identity to buy time for Da Zhou Jun and Yan Jun, so as not to let the Xiliang army fight to death.


    To my surprise, Bai Qingyu dared to do it alone!


    Xiao Rongyan tightened his palm. This Bai Qingyu... Is really brave!


    "Master, when are we going to rob general Bai?" the dark guard was worried. "If... If we follow general Bai''s plan, we Yan and Da Zhou will really enter Yunjing and enter the Palace tomorrow, I''m afraid general Bai will be dangerous. Even if general Bai is brave, he is only one person, I''m afraid..."


    Dark Wei still remembers the benefits of Da Zhou. Da Zhou knows that Yan is short of food and weapons. During the war with Tianfeng, he often contributes more... He also gives them more war profits to ease the plight of Yan.


    This time, it was their traitor in the state of Yan that put Bai Qingyu in deep danger. As an alliance... Their state of Yan was badly wronged.


    Xiao Rongyan put his elbow on his knee, stared at the charcoal fire in the fire basin, and thought about what Bai Qingyan would do!


    After a while, Xiao Rongyan said, "tomorrow, the Bai family army in the city will cooperate to attack the city. Our people... Are responsible for saving people with all their strength!"


    "Yes!" the dark guard put down the cup in his hand, got up and went back to preach.

 Chapter 1252

    Dazhou military camp.


    Bai Jinxiu, who has been looking for Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinse for a whole day, has just returned, and her mood is not very high.


    Bai Jinxiu knelt down opposite Bai Qingqi with a low expression: "green bamboo hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know if I found a Yu and Xiao Qi!"


    Xiao ruohai, who was wet all over, was white and shivering with cold, and appeared outside Bai Qingqi''s big tent.


    Seeing Xiao ruohai and Bai Jinxiu, she immediately stood up. When Bai Qingyu went to lead the Xiliang army, Xiao ruohai followed!


    "Xiao ruohai!" Bai Jinxiu was surprised and hurried forward. "Where''s ah Yu? Where''s Xiao Qi? Have you come back together? Or did ah Yu ask you to come back first to report! Where have you been for so long?"


    Bai Jinxiu''s problem is like a firecracker. She''s really worried at this time.


    Bai Qingqi took the cloak and put it on for the trembling Xiao ruohai. He guessed that Xiao ruohai came out of the city to deliver the letter for Bai Qingyu. He calmly said, "change your clothes, drink a cup of hot tea, and then talk slowly!"


    Xiao ruohai quickly changed his clothes and came out from behind the screen. Before he could relax, Bai qingjue, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinzhao came over.


    After saluting, Xiao ruohai sat in front of the brazier and picked up the first month sent by Xiao Rongyan to stop Bai Qingyu. He also told the two CHILDES and three girls of the Bai family everything in Yunjing city. He also said that the time to open the city gate tomorrow was set at ugly time.


    Specifically, take fireworks as the letter. At that time, Yan Congress will attack the city together with Da Zhou.


    "When I came back just now, I met the dark guard of the ninth Prince of Yan. The dark guard recognized my identity and showed me the token. I told the dark guard about the arrangement of the fifth childe and asked him to go back and talk to the ninth Prince of Yan. The dark guard told me... Their people have entered the imperial palace. He went back to ask for orders to see when to save the fifth childe!" Xiao ruohai said.


    "The ninth Lord of Dayan... Send someone to save people?"


    This is beyond Bai Jinxiu''s expectation.


    Xiao ruohai nodded: "the dark guard said that it was a traitor among them in the state of Yan that made the fifth childe have to plan his own way and put himself in danger. They are duty bound in the state of Yan!"


    "They have a little conscience in Yan country!" Bai Jinzhao''s anger subsided, but he was still depressed.


    "What about Xiao Qi?" Bai Jinxiu looked eagerly at Xiao ruohai. "You said for a long time, I didn''t hear you talk about Xiao Qi. Where is Xiao Qi?"


    Xiao ruohai was stunned: "seven girls... Didn''t you come back? Didn''t seven girls go back to the Dazhou military camp with the escort named Yue Shi who was beside the deceased uncle?"


    Staring at the brazier, Bai Qingqi raised her eyes and spoke slowly: "when the guard named Yue Shi left with Xiao Qi, he was surrounded by the Xiliang army. When he came out, there was no figure of Xiao Qi on the horse''s back. I always thought Xiao Qi was caught by Xi Liang!"


    "Always thought?!" Bai qingjue looked at her third brother and couldn''t contain her anger. "Third brother, you knew that ah Yu had planned to enter Yunjing? Then you sent the military newspaper back to elder sister? You''re not afraid to surprise elder sister! Elder sister is pregnant now!"


    "I also got the news from the ninth Lord later." Bai Qingqi whispered, "however, the ninth Lord of Yan sent someone to deliver the letter to the eldest sister. You don''t have to worry too much. Now the important thing is where Xiao Qi is!"


    Bai Jinhua poured Xiao ruohai a cup of hot tea. Xiao ruohai trembled, stretched out his hand, drank the hot tea, and said, "seven girls must not be in Yunjing, whether they live or die. If seven girls enter Yunjing, their subordinates won''t know!"


    "That''s outside. My third brother and I took people to the enemy captured by ah Yu, and we didn''t see Xiao Qi! I think... Xiao Qi must have escaped cleverly!" Bai Jinxiu couldn''t help but get up anxiously. "But Xiao Qi is going away for the first time. If Xiao Qi is lost in that enemy... He must not find the way back to our barracks!"


    "I''ll find Xiao Qi!" Bai Jinzhao stood up and rushed out of the camp.


    Bai Qingqi didn''t stop him. After all, he was worried.


    Although the Tianfeng Kingdom needed a lot of fur at the beginning, under the operation of Bai Jintong, the people of Xiliang almost extinct the wild animals, but now it is March, and the hibernating snakes, insects, mice and ants have gradually awakened. If Xiao Qi is bitten by a poisonous snake and there is no one around him, it is really frightening!


    "Xiao Qi is always smart. Even if she can''t come back, she may have found a farmer''s house and wait for us to find her..." Bai Jinxiu was very uncertain.


    Bai Jinse had left Yunjing and marched to the south of Xiliang. She didn''t know how far or how long. She was surrounded by fugitives. She was bound firmly and huddled in the corner of the broken temple.


    The broken temple was full of refugees who had escaped from Yunjing. They crowded together around the dying fire in the center of the broken temple and made do with sleeping.


    Bai Jinse fell off his horse. After falling off, he escaped from the pursuit of the Xiliang army and fled into the deep forest. He soon lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he was firmly supported on the board by a Xiliang family.


    After coming to Xiliang for so long, Bai Jinse learned a lot of Xiliang words, but he didn''t speak very well. He simply pretended that he couldn''t hear or speak.


    She even heard and guessed from the conversation of the Xiliang people of the family that they fled from Suning to Yunjing. The common people are like this. When they meet famine or plague, they all want to escape to the capital of the country. They always feel that the capital of the country can save their lives!


    Who knows that when they arrived in Yunjing, Yunjing was surrounded by Zhou and Yan. They made a detour and planned to continue to the south.


    These starving people ate a lot of food and chewed the bark... Even the grass was pulled up by them!


    These days, they took Bai Jinse with them. They only ate a mouthful of grass or bark every day. They even gave water miserly because they didn''t have anything to eat, and because they were afraid of Bai Jinse running away.


    The reason why they took Bai Jinse with them was that they planned to eat Bai Jinse when they were really hungry.


    Think about Da Zhou and look at Xiliang. Bai Jinse knows that Xiliang is exhausted when such people eat people.


    Bai Jinse is the youngest girl in the Bai family. She grew up in metropolis. Even if she had survived the story of hungry people eating people, she never thought that things would happen to her.


    She knows, don''t say she''s tied now, even if she doesn''t... She''s so hungry that she can''t escape.


    She had to be full and strong before she could escape, and the other end of the rope was tied to the man who was the head of the family. She also needed a sharp tool to cut the rope.

 Chapter 1253

    Bai Jinse looked at the man''s burden under his head with black eyes. There was dry food in the burden, which was prepared by the man for his five or six-year-old son. Neither of them ate much.


    After Bai Jinse''s observation, the two of them have stopped eating dry food, and reduced the dry food given to their children twice a day to once... The size has also decreased, indicating that their dry food is about to be insufficient.


    If you finish the dry food and go on without grass, it will be her turn to accompany you.


    But she can''t die!


    How sad it would be for her mother, elder sister and brothers and sisters if she died.


    Especially the fifth brother, I''m afraid he will blame himself all his life. After all, he took her to the battlefield. If she dies and can''t find her bones, how can the fifth brother stand it!


    Live! Must live!


    Even if not for themselves, but also for the white family, for all the relatives of the white family!


    Too many people have died in the Bai family. The eldest sister said... There can be no more accidents in the Bai family!


    In her mind, she calculated how far away she would be from Yunjing these days, and wondered whether Da Zhou or Yan had won Yunjing at this time.


    We can''t go any further. If we go on like this, we will be farther and farther away from Yunjing and Dazhou military camp.


    Bai Jinse looked up and saw a thin boy tied up like her not far away. It seemed that he was only seven or eight years old. Like her... The boy was hungry for a long time.


    It seemed that he was aware that someone was looking at him. His dark eyes were reflected by the dying fire. They were bright and dark. They were silent and showed a cruel strength. It seemed that he was going to kill and live with others at any time. There was the deepest vigilance in his eyes.


    Bai Jinshe looked away and accidentally saw the broken bowl half covered by straw in the broken Temple haystack. She looked at the length of the rope on her body, moved to the rice haystack, turned around, touched the broken porcelain with her movable hand behind her, and her hand was cut.


    She got the broken broken porcelain bowl and immediately began to cut the rope with the porcelain bowl without delay. Because she hadn''t eaten well for many days, her whole body was weak, her hands holding the porcelain pieces were shaking, the rope hadn''t been broken, and her wrists were scarred and bloody.


    She held her breath and clenched her teeth tightly. It was a matter of life and death... Bai Jinse could resist all the pain.


    Perhaps it was also because she was hungry for too long and didn''t eat. Even the pain became lower. The porcelain pieces crossed her delicate wrist skin again and again, and she couldn''t feel the pain.


    After a while, Bai Jinshe had not broken the rope, and he was sweating all over.


    While cutting the rope, she thought in her heart that it should be late at night. When people sleep the most soundly, as long as she runs away quietly now, even if she is weak, she can at least save her life first!


    During this period, Bai Jinse saw the child with eyes like wolf cubs staring at her all the time.


    Thinking that the child was bound, I''m afraid it was also the food prepared by these Xiliang people. She was clearly a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, but she didn''t have compassion at the right time. She convinced herself... The child was awake. If she ran away without the child, he would howl and he couldn''t escape.


    As soon as her wrist felt loose, Bai Jinse knew it was done. She didn''t care to wipe the sweat on her face. She loosened the rope on her body and made a "Shh" gesture to the child. She was soft and unable to hold up her body against the wall, clutching the porcelain chip in her hand and walked behind the boy.


    The boy seemed to know that Bai Jinzhi wanted to save him. He was very clever and didn''t make a sound.


    Soon, Bai Jinshe cut the rope on the boy.


    Mingming has been hungry for so long, but the boy rushed out like a wolf. Bai Jinse didn''t respond.


    The boy stared at the dry food package under the man''s head with bright eyes, and moved carefully... Pulling the package out.


    Bai Jinse looked at the boy with dim eyes and unconsciously mentioned her voice. She had saved him. Instead of running away at this time, he stole other people''s dry food. He did evil and could not live. Bai Jinse no longer hesitated and walked outside the broken temple.


    As soon as she reached the gate of the broken temple, the man with dry food suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the boy''s slender wrist, glared and shouted, "what are you doing!"


    This voice awakened most people in the broken temple.


    Bai Jinshe, who has already walked out of the broken temple, holds the wall and gasps. Everyone is awake. She can''t delay any longer. She has to go quickly


    In the broken temple, the boy held the burden tightly and bit the man''s hand.


    The man suddenly stood up, threw the boy away, grabbed the burden of dry food from the boy''s hand, stepped on the boy''s thin body with his feet, and ran over the boy''s heart. These dry food is his son''s hope to live. How can it be taken away by this little beast who doesn''t know where to come from!


    "There is white flour and dry food in the baggage!"


    The girl''s non-standard Xiliang words sounded in the broken temple. The unkempt Xiliang people with waxy yellow faces in the broken Temple immediately fell on the burden in the boy''s arms.


    In this broken temple, how many people, let alone white flour and dry food, are good bark. They can only eat and reward them with robbed. At this time, whoever still has dry food is guilty.


    The man who stepped on the boy''s heart with his feet panicked. His wife had got up with her son and hid behind the man, panicking: "his father..."


    "Who is shouting here? Our family came all the way with everyone, eating bark and chewing grass roots. Everyone didn''t see it. If there was dry food, why should we suffer!" the man shouted.


    "Isn''t it? Open the baggage and let us have a look!"


    "Yes, without dry food, you''d better open the baggage and let us have a look!"


    With these words, the men in the broken temple have all got up and moved closer to the man. The man loosened his feet on the boy''s chest and pushed back his burden, wife and children, but behind him is the wall.


    Suddenly, the boy tried his best to rush towards the man''s burden. The burden was torn away, and the dry food wrapped in clothes suddenly fell to the ground


    "It''s dry food!"


    "Dry food!"


    "Rob!"


    The ruined temple was in a mess. The unkempt people of Xiliang didn''t want to forcibly seize the dry food on the ground. Someone had started at the man and tore the man''s family''s luggage and baggage. The man didn''t know where to take out a strong wooden stick and took turns randomly to protect his wife, children and luggage.


    Seeing the posture of men, these people in Xiliang who have been hungry and anxious for a long time have seen that they have dry food. In addition, someone has gone to grab dry food. People who stood in place and didn''t move have also joined them

 Chapter 1254

    Some people tore their luggage, others tore their family''s clothes to see if they had dry food. The women screamed and the children cried hysterically.


    Bai Jinse, who had gone back and forth, looked at the scene in the broken temple at the door and looked for the boy. Sure enough... She saw the boy with a dry food cake in his mouth, climbing out of the crowd with hands and feet and running towards Bai Jinse.


    Seeing that the boy had taken advantage of the chaos, Bai Jinse turned and left. The boy trotted with Bai Jinse, tore the pressed dry food cake into two parts, and stuffed the extra half into Bai Jinse.


    Bai Jinse looked down at the little boy with bright eyes. He saw that Bai Jinse didn''t pick up the little boy and stuffed the dry food into Bai Jinse''s hand.


    "Eat..." the boy said.


    The dry food was snatched back by the boy with his life. Bai Jinshe didn''t want to eat it at first. It should belong to the boy, but Bai Jinshe who hasn''t eaten for too long needs strength to escape and must eat it.


    She didn''t care about the boy''s dirty hands or that the dry food might be stained with the boy''s saliva. She took the dry food and ate it while walking after thanking him.


    Suddenly something came into her stomach. Bai Jinse seemed to be alive. She restrained her swallowing and chewing. She didn''t forget Dr. Hong''s advice. She needed porridge to adapt her internal organs after being hungry for too long. But now there was no porridge or water, so she had to chew the dry food more carefully.


    Bai Jinse and the boy covered the north direction and ate while walking


    The moon is high in the sky, dotted with stars.


    Qinghui shines on the dead tree that has not sprouted. Bai Jinse and the boy walk in the shadow of the dark and ferocious tree, so as not to expose their body to the moonlight, so as not to be seen by criminals and see what evil thoughts they have.


    If Bai Jinse took this road alone today, she might be afraid, but she was accompanied, even if it was just a child... Bai Jinse seemed to have some courage.


    This is probably why those hungry people in Xiliang want to move forward together. Why... The family obviously carries dry food with them, but they don''t act alone, but follow these refugees.


    Fortunately, Bai Jinse was born in Bai''s family. She had the opportunity to learn a lot of knowledge, so she used the Big Dipper in the sky to keep herself from going astray.


    They dare not take the pipeline for fear that they will be caught by exiles with ulterior motives and become a dish of Chinese food for others. They can only go along the path with towering forests and dense trees.


    Bai Jinse is extremely grateful to Cui Fengnian, the businessman who made the people of Xiliang hunt and let the people of Xiliang almost kill the wild animals. At least they don''t have to worry about the vicious wild animals from the invisible shadow and let them die here.


    They didn''t stop at their feet until the sky was bright. Bai Jinse was panting. Looking back, he saw that the little boy followed her closely, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    "Let''s have a rest here!" Bai Jinse said to the boy.


    The boy didn''t seem to understand. His black eyes looked straight at Bai Jinse. Bai Jinse changed his Xiliang language and said in Mandarin, "let''s have a rest here!"


    The boy nodded and saw Bai Jinshe sit down. He also sat down. His eyes were looking around, trying to find something to eat.


    But... Where the hungry people walk, there is nothing left to eat. Even the bark... Has been stripped clean.


    "You are not a common people!" Bai Jinse judged that the boy is not a common people from the boy''s ability to understand Mandarin. "You don''t understand Xiliang language. Are you from Dazhou?"


    The boy didn''t say anything, and Bai Jinse didn''t force it. They met by chance, but they passed all the way. It''s natural to distrust others at this time. Even if the boy asked her identity, she wouldn''t say the same thing as the boy.


    In the daytime, there is no guidance from the Big Dipper than at night. Bai Jinse can only take the boy to the official road and walk along the mountain road on one side of the pipeline. He uses the pipeline as a reference for his own travel. In this way, although the road is difficult, he can avoid encountering danger again.


    Sometimes the road is broken. There is a 13-4-foot cliff ahead. Bai Jinse has learned some Kung Fu with Bai Jiajun, but he can climb down. The boy looks thin, but his hands and feet are agile, faster than Bai Jinse. He looks up at Bai Jinse who has tried to stop. When Bai Jinse comes down, they move forward together again.


    The boy didn''t know where he was going, but he followed Bai Jinshe wherever he went. Maybe it was because Bai Jinshe helped him cut the rope when he was in a desperate situation, and Bai Jinshe didn''t abandon him. He shouted at the critical moment. There was dry food in the bag and saved him again, so the little boy followed Bai Jinshe all the time.


    Neither of them is a talkative person, but they walk with each other all the way.


    At night, the two lit a fire, gathered together, narrowed for a little while, and got up to continue.


    The little boy suddenly pulled Bai Jinse, took out a crumpled cake from his chest, tore it in two and handed it to Bai Jinse.


    Bai Jinse didn''t expect that the little boy still hid dry food. She thought about taking the dry food and dividing it into several parts. Bai Jinse ate all the dry food given by the boy when she ran away. Because she didn''t eat, she didn''t have strength, and her feet were not fast and easy to catch up!


    Now we have to consider for the future. In case they can''t find anything to eat all the way, their only food is this cake!


    The boy who was originally wolfing down saw Bai Jinse divide the dry food into several parts and stopped. He also took a sample to divide the dry food into several parts and put it away.


    Aware of the little boy''s action, Bai Jinse couldn''t help touching the little boy''s head: "let''s go!"


    The little boy stood up, put out the fire and followed Bai Jinse all the way.


    ¡¤


    Yunjing.


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, just saw Bai Qingyu. The imperial doctor said... Bai Qingyu''s disordered pulse has improved. It should be these days that he can wake up.


    A stone in the heart of old general Cui Shanzhong finally fell to the ground.


    "Old general Cui, do you say... We are waiting for the emperor Bai Qingyan of the great Zhou Dynasty to come, tell her about the news that the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan betrayed the great Zhou Dynasty to us, send her back as a gift, and then become a minister in order to save the country! Or... Cooperate with the state of Yan?" Li Tianjiao and old general Cui Shanzhong walked slowly along the red light corridor.


    "Just in time, I want to tell your majesty about it..." Cui Shanzhong''s old general whispered slowly. "I think I can do both!"


    Li Tianjiao became interested and turned to look at the old general Cui Shanzhong: "listen to the old general."

 Chapter 1255

    "Now Dazhou and the state of Yan have fallen out over this matter! The emperor of Dazhou is deeply in love with his brother. For his brother''s sake, he even ignores his children and wants to come to Xiliang. It can be seen how angry she is!" old general Cui Shanzhong thought of another thing and couldn''t help laughing, "But... I know that when the state of Yan and the state of Zhou joined forces to attack the state of Tianfeng, they thought that the state of Yan was short of food and few soldiers. The most contribution was made by the state of Zhou, but whenever they got any war profits, the state of Zhou would give most to the state of Yan!"


    He turned to look at Li Tianjiao: "Your Majesty, imagine that Da Zhou is so sincere to Yan state, but Yan state stabbed him in the back. Who can''t stand it if it''s on who?"


    "Therefore, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was so angry that he lost his mind. He just ignored his own body. Even the premature child didn''t care. He wanted to come to Xiliang recklessly..." Li Tianjiao always felt a little incredible.


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, shook his head: "the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty must be angry, but not reckless! She came to Xiliang and dispatched troops to the border of the state of Yan. It is clear that she wanted to... After killing us in Xiliang, trap the two armies led by the ninth Lord of the state of Yan and Xie Xun, the great general of the state of Yan, and then let the great Zhou army on the border of the state of Yan attack the state of Yan! Turn the state of Yan into the meat of occupying the board!"


    Li Tianjiao, after learning from the old general of Cui Shanzhong, suddenly had a clear day, and quickly bowed to the old general of Cui Shanzhong: "the old general is still powerful!"


    Cui Shanzhong quickly avoided Li Tianjiao''s salute and returned the salute: "the old minister is not powerful! The really powerful... Is the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty! Your majesty... Now you know what kind of opponent we are facing in Xiliang?"


    Although Li Tianjiao admired Bai Qingyan before, she was also the emperor. She didn''t think she was worse than Bai Qingyan. She just felt that Xiliang had been a mess in her hands, and she had tried her best.


    But now, I know that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is more powerful than her, at least in terms of military use.


    "So, the old general means that when the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty arrives, we will say... Willing to bow down to the Zhou Dynasty and become a minister! Send Bai Qingyu back and stir up the relationship between the state of Yan and the Zhou Dynasty! Let the state of Yan and the Zhou Dynasty fight!" Li Tianjiao put his hands behind his back, "Before the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty goes to Xiliang, you can go to the ninth Lord of the state of Yan and say that you are willing to be a minister of the state of Yan to stabilize the state of Yan."


    Cui Shan nodded: "For both the Zhou Dynasty and the Yan Dynasty, after the destruction of Xiliang, any one of them wants to dominate the world, they have to compete with each other. Since ancient times, weak countries have allied with each other to resist powerful countries! Instead of wasting their troops and fighting Xiliang, which is about to perish, they might as well take the lead in destroying another country stronger than Xiliang! Only if they think so, can Xiliang survive £¡¡±


    "What is the old general going to do?" Li Tianjiao asked.


    "My Lord, I''d like to go and meet this great Yan nine Lord for a while," said Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general.


    "Everything is arranged by the old general!" Li Tianjiao said.


    After seeing old general Cui Shanzhong leave, Li Tianjiao suddenly opened his mouth: "send a message to the people hiding everywhere in Xiliang. If Xiliang loses this war, after my death... We will save Li Tianfu at all costs!"


    As soon as Li Tianjiao''s voice fell, the shadow of the lamp on her head shook, as if... What I said just now was just Li Tianjiao''s self-talk.


    If the old general Cui Shanzhong''s calculation fails, if Da Zhou and Yan will finally invade the city


    Although Li Tianjiao knew where the secret escape way in the palace was, he didn''t know where it was.


    However, even if she knows, Li Tianjiao is also proud of being the emperor of Xiliang. She must not watch Xiliang perish, but live in a muddle.


    If the Xiliang state is broken and she dies for her country, let Li Tianfu live!


    It''s... leave some blood for the Li family in Xiliang. May she become an ordinary person and live a safe and smooth life. Don''t worry about the dead eunuch. This is what she can do for her as a eldest sister.


    ¡¤


    Just as Xiao Rongyan was preparing to cooperate with Bai Qingyu tonight, he sent spies staring at Yunjing to report that Cui Shanzhong came out of the city in the direction of their Yan army.


    Xiao Rongyan immediately ordered all the officers and men to stop preparing, jumped on his horse and left in the direction of Yunjing.


    Xiao Rongyan and Cui Shanzhong''s veteran army met halfway. Cui Shanzhong''s veteran army smiled and said, "the news of Yan Jun is very well-informed!"


    Xiao Rongyan, sitting on the horse''s back, took the reins, arched his hands at the Veteran General Cui Shanzhong, smiled and said, "general Cui, is going to our Yanjun camp?"


    "Yes, I heard about the border of Yan state by Chen Bing of the great Zhou Dynasty. I came to see the ninth Lord of Yan state and wanted to talk to the ninth Lord of Yan state about Xiliang becoming a minister." Cui Shanzhong, the veteran general, said with a smile, "I brought wine. If the ninth Lord doesn''t dislike it, I''d better... Get off my horse and have a drink with me?"


    "Thanks to the Admiral Cui''s admiration, Murong Yan should accompany him!" Xiao Rongyan jumped off his horse.


    General Cui''s entourage took a cushion and a small table, and they sat opposite each other.


    "Did the ninth Lord know that the newly produced emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was hurrying to Yunjing, and at the same time, Chen Bing was on the border of the state of Yan?" general Cui picked up the wine warm on the stove and poured a cup to Xiao Rongyan and himself.


    The torches dancing in the wind reflected Xiao Rongyan''s facial features. He smiled quietly and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    General Cui put the wine pot on the tempering furnace and slowly opened his mouth: "Both Yan and Da Zhou are ambitious countries and want to dominate the world! Although the emperor of Da Zhou is a female generation, he can definitely be called a hero in the world. I don''t know how many times he wants to win over our men! Naturally, he can be more ruthless than our men, otherwise he won''t leave a pair of children just born prematurely and rush to Xiliang!"


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t say a word. His deep black eyes only looked at old general Cui.


    Old general Cui took a sip of the wine glass in front of him and said with a smile: "Da Zhou was stabbed in the back by the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan, but she was extremely angry at this time... Even the children can leave and come to Xiliang for revenge. Instead of directly attacking the state of Yan, Chen Bing attacked the border of the state of Yan. Why? It''s not just to... Make you, the ninth Lord of the state of Yan feel that she still misses the kindness of the ninth Lord of the state of Yan to rescue Gyangze city. So... The ninth Lord and General Xie Xun of the state of Yan would not immediately lead troops back to the state of Yan! "


    With a low smile, Xiao Rongyan took a sip from the wine glass in front of him and continued to listen to the old general Cui. He had to say... The old general Cui had a good eloquence and believed everything he said.

 Chapter 1256

    "Don''t you believe the ninth Lord?" old general Cui smiled brightly. "Do you believe the ninth Lord? After the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty destroyed Xiliang, the first thing is to trap the main force of the Yan army led by the ninth Lord and general Xie here, and then let the Dazhou army stationed on the border of the Yan state direct its troops to the West and drive the capital of the Yan state?"


    Xiao Rongyan put down his glass, looked at old general Cui and said, "so old general Cui means that the enemy of Yan is not Xiliang, but Da Zhou!"


    "That''s right!" general Cui nodded. "Now Xiliang is willing to submit to the state of Yan, just to save the country! Today, our two countries should sign the credentials secretly and work with us to deplete the Zhou army before the arrival of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "Why did general Cui choose the state of Yan instead of the state of Zhou? In terms of national strength... Now the state of Zhou is better than the state of Yan!" Xiao Rongyan said indifferently. "Moreover, if Xiliang takes refuge in the state of Zhou, with the heart of the emperor of Zhou, it will provide food to Xiliang! The state of Yan... There is not so much food to support Xiliang."


    When old general Cui Shanzhong heard this, he showed a wry smile: "The ninth Lord forgot that there was another emperor in Xiliang, Li Tianfu, in the hands of their great Zhou Dynasty. If the great Zhou Dynasty only wanted to make Xiliang a vassal, they could sign a national certificate with Li Tianfu, announce the National Certificate to the world, and then attack us again. Xiliang would be justifiable to take back their land! But the great Zhou Dynasty didn''t... Just have the intention to destroy Xiliang, how dare we Xiliang make a vassal to them £¿¡±


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t say a word. If he signed the National Certificate with Li Tianfu early and announced to the world that he would attack Xiliang again, the battle of Dazhou would be several times harder than now!


    Bai Qingyan uses Xiliang people. He knows that Li Tianfu is also the emperor of Xiliang. He is uncertain. He doesn''t know who is the orthodox between Li Tianfu and Li Tianjiao. Therefore, some cities can play so easily.


    If you sign the National Certificate early, you''ll find that Li Tianfu betrays the country. The soldiers and generals guarding the city in Xiliang will resist to death!


    General Cui, this is true or false. Fool him!


    If he didn''t know and love Bai Qingyan, I''m afraid he would really believe the nonsense of old general Cui.


    Xiao Rongyan also didn''t reveal it. He nodded as if he had been persuaded by the old general Cui Shanzhong and said, "since the old general Cui Shanzhong wants to sign a letter of state with the state of Yan and become a minister to the state of Yan, then... Open the city gate tonight and let our Yan army enter the city! Let''s resist the Zhou army!"


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, jumped his eyebrows and stared at Xiao Rongyan seriously.


    "Why? Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, said he would join forces to resist the Zhou army, but he didn''t intend to let our Yan Army soldiers into the city? Is it difficult to let our Yan army be a live target outside the city, and then lose both with the Zhou army? You have a good chance to benefit from Xiliang?"


    Cui Shanzhong''s old general''s eyebrows tightened: "don''t be angry with the ninth Lord. It''s too big. I have to go back and discuss with our Xiliang emperor!"


    "OK..." Xiao Rongyan nodded, "then please the old general and the emperor of Xiliang give us an answer as soon as possible!"


    With that, Xiao Rongyan got up, nodded to Cui Shanzhong''s veteran army, jumped on his horse, and went away with the guard.


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, sat in place for a long time, looking at Xiao Rongyan''s back disappearing in the dark and deep in thought.


    "General..." the guard who follows old general Cui Shanzhong wants to help old general Cui Shanzhong up.


    The old general shook his head and stood up with his hands on the table.


    "Old general, did you say... Did the ninth Lord of Yan believe what you just said?" the little boy with a small red clay stove and wine pot raised his head and asked old general Cui Shanzhong.


    When the old general Cui Shanzhong didn''t speak, the little boy asked, "do you really want to go back and persuade your majesty to open the gate and let Yan Jun enter our Yunjing city?"


    Cui Shanzhong shook his head: "I''m afraid the ninth Lord has heard my provocation, but he''s on guard against us in Xiliang! The ninth Lord of Dayan... Should be a man who values love and righteousness! I think he still believes that Zhou is benevolent and righteous. He wanted to share most of the war profits with them at the beginning. He wanted to explain it well when the emperor of Zhou came and turn fighting with Zhou into friendship ¡£¡±


    "Why is this man so afraid of oil and salt?" the little boy said.


    "It doesn''t matter that the ninth Lord of Dayan doesn''t cooperate with us in Xiliang, but if he doesn''t take precautions against the great Zhou, the world will probably belong to the great Zhou!" in fact, old general Cui Shanzhong has a faint feeling in his heart. Xiliang is afraid that he is exhausted.


    In the end, this world is either from the state of Zhou or the state of Yan!


    Nowadays, Xiliang is fighting a desperate beast, just like... Dying struggle.


    But Cui Shanzhong is from Xiliang. He was born and grew up in Xiliang. Xiliang is his home and his country! Even if he knows that the general trend is not in Xiliang, he still has to try his best to plan and fight for Xiliang, so as to be worthy of his heart!


    The meeting between Xiao Rongyan and Cui Shanzhong was soon sent back to the Dazhou military camp.


    When Bai Qingqi heard the news, he looked for Bai Jinse, who had not been found all day and night. Bai Jinzhao was angry and said, "last time the state of Yan stabbed us in the back, causing the fifth brother to be arrested, and Xiao Qi disappeared! Will you stab us again this time?"


    "Don''t be angry first. The general Yan Guojiu, who betrayed Da Zhou before, has cut people off!" Bai Jinxiu raised her hand and patted Bai Jinzhao''s head to appease. "This time, the ninth prince went to see him in person. I think there should be no problem!"


    "Since there''s no problem, why doesn''t he send someone to tell us!" Bai Jinzhao stubbed his neck and his eyes were red. He was worried about Xiao Qi. It''s inevitable to anger the state of Yan and the ninth Lord of the state of Yan. "He also sat and drank with the old general Cui! Why don''t they move the Yanjun camp into Yunjing and fight against the great week with Xiliang!"


    "I''m afraid old general Cui wanted to alienate us from Zhou and the state of Yan, which made our people deliberately find out that he went to see the ninth Lord of the state of Yan!" Bai Qingqi turned to his sister with red eyes and said, "The third brother knows you''re worried about Xiao Qi, but you can''t bring such emotion to the soldiers. In another hour or two, the state of Yan and our Zhou army will cooperate with your fifth brother to attack the city and can''t make any mistakes! This is for your fifth brother!"


    When Bai Jinzhao heard this, he tightened his fist, wiped his tears and nodded: "don''t worry, third brother. Jin Zhao knows the weight!"


    "Send the news to general Shen and Xiao Si. Did they send someone to reply?" Bai Qingqi asked Bai qingjue.


    Bai qingjue nodded: "I have replied. Xiao Si will set up an ambush at the south gate now. If Li Tianjiao goes out of the city and catches him alive when the city is attacked, general Shen and the Yan army led by Xie Xun are at the west gate..."

 Chapter 1257

    Bai Qingqi nodded: "then act according to the original plan. Bai Jinhua led the siege team with Bai qingjue as the pioneer! As soon as the city gate opened... Bai Jinxiu immediately led the melee cavalry into the city!"


    "Bai qingjue takes orders!"


    "Bai Jinxiu takes orders!"


    "Bai Jinhua takes orders!"


    Bai Jinzhao looked eagerly at his third brother.


    Bai Qingqi''s eyes really fell on Bai Jinzhao. After hesitating for a while, he still opened his mouth: "Bai Jinzhao follows Bai Jinxiu closely and cannot leave an inch. He violates the military law!"


    Bai Jinxiu hugged: "Bai Jinxiu takes command!"


    "Third brother..." Bai Jinzhao hesitated. "I want to enter the palace to save the fifth brother!"


    Bai Qingqi looked at Bai Jinzhao with a firm expression and said, "your fifth brother is alone in the palace. If your fifth brother can''t get away at that time, the emperor of Xiliang and the old general Cui Shanzhong will hold your fifth brother. You can''t cope!"


    As for the rescue of Bai Qingyu, Bai Qingqi should come by herself!


    Bai Qingqi knew from an early age that he had to protect ah Yu, whether as a brother or as a Bai family, at all costs!


    Xiao ruohai knows where Bai Qingyu is locked up. As soon as the Yunjing gate is broken, he will rescue ah Yu from the Yunjing palace as quickly as possible.


    Bai Jinzhao thought about it, but he didn''t fight for the task. He was convinced: "Bai Jinzhao, take the order!"


    Da Zhou and the army of Yan state have been very secretly ready. They just wait for the time to cooperate with Bai Qingyu in the city.


    ¡¤


    The sky is gloomy, there are no stars and bright moon, and there is a tendency of wind and rain.


    Tonight, old general Cui Shanzhong felt very uneasy, so he stayed in the palace and played chess with Li Tianjiao.


    In the main hall, the lights are shining, and the layers of gold curtains are hooked on the red paint columns on both sides of the main hall.


    "Since Lord Yan Guojiu said so, I don''t want to cooperate with us in Xiliang!" Li Tianjiao frowned.


    "However, the news of the meeting between the ninth Lord of the state of Yan and his ministers should have reached the Dazhou military camp. After the betrayal of the state of Yan to the state of Zhou, which led to the arrest of the emperor''s brother Bai Qingyu, the news of the meeting between the ninth Lord of the state of Yan and his ministers will be spread again, and the covenant between the two countries will be dead! The state of Yan must be suspicious!"


    With that, Cui Shanzhong''s skinny hand slowly dropped a chess piece.


    Li Tianjiao stared at the chessboard and held the white son in his hand. He thought for a long time before he settled down. Then he said, "since we can''t agree with the state of Yan, when the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty arrives, let''s take Bai Qingyu as a gift and become a minister to the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "I''m afraid... The great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan won''t attack the city until the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty arrives!" old general Cui Shanzhong doesn''t know why. He''s always nervous tonight. He always feels that something big is going to happen.


    "We are in the city, they are outside the city, and there is old general Cui guarding Yunjing City, which is not easy for them to break!" Li Tianjiao trusted old general Cui Shanzhong very much.


    Outside the palace, the wind was trembling, the window lattice was blown straight, the hexagonal palace lamps hanging under the corridor of the double eaves palace were blown to flicker, and a ferocious shadow was shown in the window. Old general Cui turned his head and looked outside the hall as if he felt something.


    "Report..." suddenly came the sharp voice of Xiliang soldier outside the door.


    The old general Cui dropped his chess pieces and suddenly stood up and took two steps outward.


    Because it was the military newspaper, the eunuch outside the public door pushed the store door open. When the strong wind entered with the Xiliang soldiers, the old general Cui Shanzhong had seen that the dark sky in the South turned red. Although he couldn''t see the tongue of fire waving its teeth and claws, he knew how big the fire was when he looked at the red and black smoke in the sky!


    "Your majesty! General Cui, the grain depot in the east of our city is on fire, and the soldiers have gone to put out the fire! But... The weapon depot in the East is also on fire!" the young general under the Veteran General Cui Shanzhong reported in panic.


    "Mobilize troops! Save the granary at all costs! Come on!" Cui Shanzhong''s scalp was numb when he heard that the granary was burned!


    As long as there is food in the cloud capital, Cui Shanzhong is confident that he can stick to it. If there is no food... In the cloud capital, there is only one thing left to cook from the bones and eat from the son!


    In addition to fear, Cui Shanzhong is very glad that he asked people to disperse the food in Xiliang City, but... The granary in the east of the city is the top priority!


    However, faster... Another soldier reported that several other enemy granaries in the city were also burned!


    Cui Shanzhong stumbled and nearly fell.


    It was no accident that several granaries were suddenly burned!


    "Report..." another Xiliang soldier rushed up from the high level of the palace and shouted, "the prison is on fire, and all the prisoners are missing!"


    Cui Shanzhong''s Veteran General''s eyes widened and his brain hummed: "come on! Go and see if Bai Qingyu is awake! He''s still there! Come on! If someone is still there, ask the imperial guards to bring Bai Qingyu right away! If you don''t wake up, carry him to me!"


    With the vigorous voice of old general Cui Shanzhong, several eunuchs acted immediately.


    "Old general!" Li Tianjiao also stood up, with a dark complexion and a sinking heart. "It seems that those Bai troops escaped from the prison and set fire in the grain depot and weapon depot..."


    Got it!


    Old general Cui closed his eyes and finally knew where his panic came from!


    When Bai Qingyu and these Bai family soldiers were captured alive, he felt strange, but he didn''t understand!


    Bai Jiajun has always been a tough man who doesn''t die in battle. How can anyone survive and be captured by them in Xiliang!


    He was conceited and blinded by a leaf. He was only trying to provoke the state of Yan and the state of Zhou. He was careless!


    "Go quickly! Let the soldiers on the city wall be on alert!" general Cui shouted to the Xiliang young general who came to report, "Da Zhou... Is going to attack the city! Let the soldiers guard the city gate!"


    "Unexpectedly, Yunjing has already become a sieve!" old general Cui Shanzhong shook his fist tightly, "There are people from Da Zhou in Yunjing city! Otherwise, Bai Jiajun, who expects only one ration a day, can''t set fire and escape! They have a helper in Yunjing city! Bai Qingyu... I''m afraid they also plan to be caught alive by Xiliang!"


    Bai Qingyu wants to cooperate with the big Zhou army outside and open the gate of Yunjing city!


    "Whew - bang!"


    As soon as Cui Shanzhong''s old general''s voice fell, he saw a cluster of red fireworks rising into the sky and exploding!


    "It''s time to attack the city!" old general Cui Shanzhong was pushed into the ice cave in the middle of winter. He was frozen stiff. He hesitated for a moment. He turned to look at Li Tianjiao and said, "Your Majesty, you must firmly hold Bai Qingyu in your hand! You must not let Bai Qingyu escape!"


    "Don''t worry, old general!" Li Tianjiao nodded.


    Without saying a word, Cui Shanzhong raised his feet and walked outside the hall. He had to go to the North Gate... To resist the army attacked by the great Zhou Dynasty!

 Chapter 1258

    Outside Yunjing city.


    In the East, the big Yan army was in full readiness. The general of Yan Army rode in front and ordered that no one should light the torch. Under the cover of the night, the black armor soldiers stood in the distance, like a hungry wolf dormant in the dark, staring at the East Gate with lanterns hanging high in Yunjing city.


    They want to break the east gate first and make Yunjing a thing in the bag of the state of Yan.


    In the north, Bai Jinxiu sat down and kicked the horses back and forth. She was impatient and wanted to be the first to rush out and spray heavy white fog.


    Under the banner of black sail white Python hunting in the night, Bai Qingqi in silver armor, holding a long gun, is as bright as a torch. He leads the brothers and sisters of the Bai family and the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty, ready to go, like a huge beast crawling in the night.


    They will spare no effort to destroy Xiliang for the unification of the world, and they will save their fifth childe of the white family!


    In the west, behind general Shen Kunyang and Xie Xun are the Yan army and the Zhou army. The two armies joined forces to attack the west gate in order to disperse the troops of Xiliang for the Zhou army attacking the north gate and the Yan army attacking the east gate respectively, so they must do their best.


    The soldiers of the two armies are dressed in different armor, but the movement is the same, like a sword with sharp edges on both sides.


    In the south, Bai Jinzhi nailed the long gun at her feet and tied the red belt on her head. She wanted to stop Li Tianjiao''s escape from Yunjing like an iron wall here! She wants to behead Cui Shanzhong, the general of the enemy country, as her eldest sister destroyed the kingdom of Shu, and avenge her shame for the fifth brother!


    Zhou and Yan surrounded the city in order to make Xiliang have no way out.


    I don''t know if it was the precursor of the rainstorm. It was silent at night, and there was no sound around the army.


    Soon, Xiliang soldiers guarding the city in Yunjing city suddenly became chaotic. The fire in the direction of the east gate of Yunjing city gate burst into the sky, and thick smoke billowed, followed by a cluster of red fireworks in the sky.


    Fireworks as a letter, open the gate!


    east.


    The general of the state of Yan raised his head with the fireworks, pulled out the long sword around his waist, and shouted hoarsely: "the time has come, soldiers of the state of Yan! This is a war to destroy Xiliang! All our soldiers of the state of Yan... Will be recorded in history! We are all heroes to destroy Xiliang! Kill!"


    south.


    When fireworks suddenly appeared, he pulled the reins and turned the horse''s head. His armor was shining, his character was clear and meaningful, and he was arrogant: "Soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty! Standing here today, there are the Bai family Army... The great Zhou army! There are colleagues who once sacrificed their lives with our Bai family sons to protect tens of thousands of people in the southern Xinjiang war... One hundred dead and one living! There are sharp soldiers who are hot-blooded but not cold, who join the army to protect the country and calm the world! This battle is the most important battle to unify the world! It is also our revenge battle of the great Zhou Dynasty! Xiliang... Can only be controlled by Big week comes and goes! "


    "Soldiers!" Bai Qingqi shouted at the top of his voice. He sat down and the horse raised its hooves. He held up his long gun and said, "kill!"


    "Sound the war drum! Kill!" Bai Jinxiu was so excited that she turned her horse''s head, drew her sword and took the lead in rushing out.


    Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jinzhao lead the vanguard and rush towards the north gate of Yunjing


    They were followed by heavy shield soldiers and a line of stone catapults that could not see the end, roaring and approaching Yunjing like rolling mines.


    For a time, the war drums and horns sounded together, and the killing sound of soldiers shook the sky around Yunjing city.


    Old general Cui Shanzhong, who hurried from the palace to the north gate, saw that in the north gate, Bai Jiajun was fighting with their soldiers in Xiliang. The winch of the gate was turned by several Bai Jiajun who counted arrows. The gate was slowly opening, and even opened to the extent that it could pass two people


    "Ring the drum! Why haven''t our soldiers come yet!" in the confusion, the general of Xiliang shouted.


    At this time, the soldiers should sleep soundly, but now there is such a big movement in the four city gates, but the soldiers of Xiliang have not come to help, which is very strange.


    At this time, in the Xiliang camp, the soldiers who barely woke up to hear the sound quickly woke up their colleagues with cold water and shouted for the enemy to invade.


    The drowsy Xiliang soldiers hurried to put on their clothes. When they went out, they saw that there were Xiliang troops outside the toilet. They twisted their waist and legs and urged the people in the toilet to hurry up.


    "Come on, come on! The enemy is attacking the city! Come back and pull! Go quickly!" a general shouted while jumping and putting on his boots.


    At the gate of the city, the soldiers of Xiliang who were fighting had abdominal cramps. They couldn''t resist the attack at all. Some even couldn''t help the damp heat of their pants, which made their forehead sweat.


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general who was blocked by his own soldiers and could not get close to the city gate, was so anxious that he pulled the reins, opened his eyes and shouted: "stop them!"


    But the voice of the old general in Cui mountain was completely annihilated in the killing sound of the earth.


    Bai Jiajun was captured alive by Cui Shanzhong and returned to Yunjing. At this time, it became the key to Yunjing''s defeat!


    As long as the city gate is opened, the Bai family army comes in one after another, and it is a matter of time to break the palace.


    Outside the north gate, Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jinzhao have entered with the vanguard cavalry. Where the cold light of the long sword goes, there is blood splashing and screaming


    The soldiers of Da Zhou put their bodies against the gate and pushed the gate inward in an attempt to expand the width of the gate.


    In order to separate from the Xiliang military region, the white troops in the city who were captured by Cui Shanzhong were all wearing the battle armor of the Xiliang army. They were wrapped with white handkerchiefs on their arms, as if they were not afraid of death. They kept jumping at the winch that was pouring to the Xiliang reinforcements, desperately rotating the winch. One fell down, the other filled it up, and roared and turned the winch, And die under an arrow... Or a knife!


    Bai Jinxiu had found this situation. As soon as she pulled the reins, she sat down, the horse raised its hooves, hissed, jumped up, and rushed straight in the direction of the winch.


    The cavalry followed behind Bai Jinxiu and took the lead in killing in the direction of the winch to escort their soldiers so that they could turn the winch safely.


    "Bai Jinzhao! Take people to kill the city wall, seize the highland, and let our White army''s black sail and white Python flag spread on the city wall! Strengthen our army''s heart!" Bai Jinxiu ordered loudly, with cold eyes and long green sword straight to the direction of the city wall.


    "Bai Jinzhao takes command!" Bai Jinzhao has been rubbing his hands for a long time. He can''t wait and takes his soldiers to kill on the wall.


    As the city gate opened wider and wider, more and more soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty poured in, and there were soldiers attacking the city outside the city. The soldiers guarding the city in Xiliang above the city wall had to guard against the sharp men of the Zhou Dynasty led by Bai Jinzhao and the army of the Zhou Dynasty attacking the city, which was obviously difficult to support.


    Xiliang''s soldiers were scattered to fight the fire. The four city gates in the East, West, South and North have been besieged, completely dispersing Xiliang''s troops in all directions. Yan state and Dazhou attacked suddenly, and there are insiders in the city. These are the reasons why Xiliang army can''t gather a strong and unified army to resist the enemy in a moment.

 Chapter 1259

    Cui Shanzhong is unwilling!


    He is full of tears!


    The defeat is like a mountain falling. No one can understand the feeling of powerlessness in Cui mountain.


    "The old general can''t hold it! The general situation is over! We have to retreat to the palace quickly! Maybe we can hold it for a while! My subordinates will send someone to ask for help!" seeing that Cui Shanzhong doesn''t move, the Deputy General of old general Cui shouted, "the old general can''t hesitate! We''ll withdraw most of our troops back to the palace now, and maybe we can hold it until the reinforcements fall!"


    I can''t make it


    Cui Shanzhong knows!


    Even returning to the palace now is just a futile struggle of the trapped beast.


    When he was in command of Cui Zhongshan, he sent orders to all cities to send troops over!


    Those who are willing to come are here. If they are not willing to come, they will sink into the sea.


    Not to mention, now that the joint forces of the state of Yan in Dazhou have invaded Yunjing, I''m afraid that when the guards of other cities hear the news, they will calculate whether to lower the state of Yan or Dazhou!


    Who would be willing to hit a stone with an egg, with the troops that are not enough to plug the teeth of the Zhou army and the Yan army!


    "Report! The state of Yan is attacking the city at the east gate!"


    "Report! The Allied forces of Zhou and Yan countries are attacking Ximen!"


    "Report! Da Zhou is attacking the south gate!"


    The war reports were sent to the old general Cui Shanzhong and the Imperial Palace Li Tianjiao. When the soldiers in Xiliang heard that the city gate was surrounded everywhere, they felt afraid of war.


    No matter the soldiers of Xiliang or the soldiers of other countries, in fact, what they fight is morale! What is morale... Hope!


    Or from their invincible generals!


    Or from the fact that they can win a glimmer of life for the people behind them!


    Or from the prospect of victory!


    But what''s in Xiliang?


    Their old general Cui Shanzhong is a famous general, but he hasn''t led troops for many years and is over 80 years old... He always shows that he can''t help himself on the battlefield.


    Protect the people of Xiliang? But every time Da Zhou captured a city, he never slaughtered the city. Instead, he gave the people food, land and houses, implemented the new deal, and treated the people as Da Zhou people! Many people in Xiliang who knew the kindness of the great Zhou Dynasty turned to the great Zhou Dynasty. Only a few people worried that the great Zhou Dynasty would be slaughtered and fled to the south of Xiliang early.


    Hope of victory? Now Xiliang Yunjing is surrounded, and the city gate has even been opened. There is no hope of victory. Even returning to the palace is just a desperate struggle!


    "Orders, let the officers and men withdraw to the Imperial Palace and preserve their strength!" after the order of Cui Shan, he turned the horse''s head toward the direction of the Imperial Palace and rushed away, ready to go back to re deploy and defend the palace.


    Now Cui Shanzhong only hopes that when the emperor Bai Qingyan of the great Zhou Dynasty... Can consume all the food in their palace, they will send Bai Qingyu back to the great Zhou Dynasty in Xiliang as a gift and become a minister to the great Zhou Dynasty!


    ¡¤


    Inside the palace, the sound of killing outside can still be heard.


    The eunuchs and maids kneeling in the palace trembled and did not dare to look up. Occasionally, there was a harsh scream, which would make people tremble. They were afraid that the Zhou army and Yan army had hit the gate of Xiliang palace.


    Li Tianjiao knelt at the top of the hall and looked down at Bai Qingyu, who was still very weak. He just sat loosely on the shoulder carrying him, covered his heart with his hands, and had no consciousness of prisoners. The half warm and beautiful, half ferocious burned cheeks had no expression, which made Li Tianjiao inexplicably uncomfortable and even felt contempt.


    "It seems... General Bai pretended to fall into the capital of cloud with the mentality of returning to death." she put her hands on the edge of the table and said with a smile, "or do you have confidence?"


    Bai Qingyu raised his eyelids and looked at Li Tianjiao. His hoarse and frightening voice sounded slowly: "what is the word of the emperor of Xiliang? Xiliang colluded with the state of Yan and betrayed Da Zhou. I was caught back by the Veteran General of Cui Shanzhong. I was seriously injured and nearly died. How can I be confident?"


    Li Tianjiao smiled coldly: "listen to the killing outside. Isn''t this... Is Dazhou attacking the city? Dazhou attacking the city? You are the last card we Xiliang hold in our hands. You know I won''t let you die!"


    "The emperor of Xiliang is really flattered." Bai Qingyu spoke slowly.


    "I don''t want to betray general Bai. Now the general situation in Xiliang is gone. I just want to survive in Xiliang and am willing to become a minister to Zhou!" Li Tianjiao stood up and walked towards Bai Qingyu from a high level, "Still hope... General Bai wants to take a message to the emperor of Zhou Dynasty when he goes back. Now, whether Yan state or Zhou Dynasty, he wants to get Yunjing first. As long as Zhou Dynasty is willing to become a minister in Xiliang, he will not garrison in Xiliang and avoid paying tribute in Xiliang for ten years!"


    Bai Qingyu lowered his eyelids, covered the cold color at the bottom of his eyes, rubbed his fingers and spoke slowly: "Yunjing is now besieged on all sides, and the destruction of the country is close at hand. His majesty thinks... Xiliang still has room to bargain with Da Zhou?"


    Li Tianjiao had already stepped down from the high rank, fixed his eyes on Bai Qingyu and said with a smile, "they all say that the kindness of dripping water is rewarded by Yongquan, but general Bai won''t refuse to let general Bai say a word or two!"


    "No matter how big your Majesty''s hat is, Bai Qingyu can''t help..." Bai Qingyu said with a smile.


    Li Tianjiao smiled. She walked with her hands down, turned around Bai Qingyu for half a circle, suddenly bent down and said on Bai Qingyu''s head: "General Bai is the younger brother of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. He has such a high weight in the heart of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was shocked to give birth to a son prematurely when he learned that general Bai was captured alive. He had just given birth to a pair of children. Regardless of his own flesh and blood and body, he left for Xiliang on the day of birth. It can be seen that general Bai''s weight in the heart of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty..."


    Bai Qingyu''s palm suddenly tightened. Elder sister gave birth prematurely?!


    Did you know that he was arrested, or... Did you really think that Yan state betrayed Da Zhou and Xiao Rongyan? Didn''t he send the news to elder sister a?


    Seeing Bai Qingyu''s slightly stiff body, Li Tianjiao smiled more: "if general Bai can promise, I... Can send general Bai out of the palace now."


    Unlike Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, Li Tianjiao knew that the Yan kingdom of the great Zhou Dynasty had joined forces to attack the city and had opened the East and north gates, so he no longer had the meaning of grasping Bai Qingyu and other Bai Qingyan.


    It''s better to send Bai Qingyu out, stop the war with Dazhou first, and tell the world that he is the ruler of Dazhou. Then... The state of Yan will fight Xiliang again, which will move the territory of Dazhou.


    This... Is the life of Xiliang!


    Otherwise, we will rely on the Xiliang palace with only a small amount of grain. I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days.


    Now that it is the general trend, Li Tianjiao doesn''t want to let the soldiers of Xiliang make fearless sacrifices. After all, as long as she can talk about not paying tribute for the next ten years and not stationing troops in Dazhou, she can still develop slowly by relying on these forces!

 Chapter 1260

    Ten years... Enough for her to turn over again!


    Bai Qingyu leaned slowly against her shoulder and did not pretend to be sick. She smiled bitterly at the corners of her lips. She picked up the hem of her clothes and sat with her legs overlapping. Even her voice was undisguised Indifference: "And... Why should I intercede for Xiliang? I''m afraid the emperor of Xiliang forgot what my elder sister said to Yun poxing three years ago. Three years later... It will be the time for my Bai family army to take revenge! Your Majesty must remember that today, today... The great Zhou Dynasty will destroy Xiliang. There is no room!"


    Li Tianjiao''s pupils suddenly tightened, but without waiting for Li Tianjiao to get angry, there was a startling scream outside the empty hall and the sound of collision with armor swords.


    "Escort! Escort! There are assassins!" the Xiliang Imperial Army outside the hall shouted loudly.


    Li Tianjiao turned pale and reacted quickly. He took out his waist dagger and stretched out his hand to catch Bai Qingyu. He wanted to take Bai Qingyu as a hostage.


    But before she clasped her hand on Bai Qingyu''s shoulder, Bai Qingyu clasped her wrist. His eyes were dark and turned around


    "Ah!" Li Tianjiao uttered a scream, which made him kneel on one knee.


    Outside the main hall, a man in Li Tianjiao''s personal dark guard clothes stumbled and knocked the hall door open and fell to the ground... His head rolled out a long way, blood splashed three feet, and thick and hot blood sprayed on the visible bluestone floor.


    The palace maid Eunuch in the hall saw the head whose eyes were not closed, screamed and fled to hide from the enemy. For a time, no one went up to help Li Tianjiao.


    "Kill in! Save the fifth childe!"


    The first batch of Bai Jiajun have entered the palace through the map drawn by Xiao ruohai. They are all Bai Jiajun. They must protect their master general anyway!


    Even if the fifth childe''s order is to open the gate as much as possible without entering the palace to save him, they can''t really put the fifth childe alone in the palace!


    Even if they die, they will take back their master general.


    Bai Qingyu, sitting on his shoulder, looked at Li Tianjiao, who knelt on one knee with deep and dark eyes, without any emotion.


    The two doors of the hall opened wide, and the cold wind poured into the hall. The golden hanging curtain in the hall was suddenly lifted up. After the dim lamp shadow was suddenly extinguished, it swayed violently with the wind, suddenly bright and dark, reflecting Bai Qingyu''s ferocious scar covered with burns, making him look strange and frightening like a dungeon Luocha.


    Li Tianjiao only felt that her wrist held by Bai Qingyu was broken. She clenched her teeth, raised the dagger in her hand and stabbed it at Bai Qingyu. Bai Qingyu didn''t move her eyes, avoided the dagger, pulled the golden hanging curtain floating in front of her and pulled it off


    Before Li Tianjiao could react, Bai Qingyu had wrapped her hand, which was inserted into the shoulder dagger, with a hanging curtain of golden brocade woven into auspicious clouds, followed by Li Tianjiao''s other hand, the neck.


    Bai Qingyu''s speed is very fast. Li Tianjiao hasn''t worked hard in martial arts since childhood. Where is Bai Qingyu''s opponent? Her dark guards are outside the hall to resist the sneak attack of the enemy.


    "Somebody! Help!" Li Tianjiao shouted loudly.


    As soon as Li Tianjiao''s voice fell, Bai Qingyu tightened his hands holding the cloth. Li Tianjiao suddenly opened his mouth and breathed desperately, but his heart and lungs could not touch the air.


    The man who was fighting with Yueshi outside the hall suddenly turned his head, avoided Yueshi''s long sword and rushed into the hall like a ghost, shouting: "send someone to urge reinforcements to escort! Come on!"


    As long as there is movement in the main hall, the imperial forest army comes immediately. Today, I don''t know why it is so slow. It has been playing outside for so long, but it just came so little.


    Bai Qingyu, whose face was as heavy as water, had just wrapped a hanging curtain around Li Tianjiao''s neck, and the dark guard had rushed in. The long sword blade dripping with blood was cold and murderous.


    Bai Qingyu wrapped the cloth around Li Tianjiao several times, tightened the cloth, got up, pulled Li Tianjiao in front of him, got up and tied a knot. Seeing that the dark guard didn''t close the sword, Bai Qingyu could only bear the pain and quickly retreated with Li Tianjiao.


    Li Tianjiao''s hands and neck were immediately bound, and Bai Qingyu''s actions were merciless, almost killing Li Tianjiao''s back.


    The bloody sword blade sank into the auspicious cloud cloth wrapped around Li Tianjiao''s hands and was about to pick up and tear the cloth to rescue Li Tianjiao. Bai Qingyu pulled Li Tianjiao back with a stiff face and threw him back. Li Tianjiao fell hard on the high level. His waist was like a fracture. His face was white with pain and he had no strength to cry.


    Bai Qingyu didn''t give the dark guard the chance to take away the cloth. He threw out the dagger Li Tianjiao had just used to deal with him. The dagger came at a fast and cruel speed. The dark guard''s eyes hurried back two steps and immediately took the sword back to block him.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Bai Qingyu jumped up, grabbed Li Tianjiao''s sword hanging in the hall, and the cold awn slipped out of the scabbard.


    Li Tianjiao didn''t care much and wanted to take out her hands from the cloth, but the more her hands struggled, the tighter her neck was, almost making her out of breath.


    Dark guard blocked the dagger and looked at his master. He rushed over and grabbed his master recklessly. Bai Qingyu''s sword Qi has arrived


    The shadow of the lamp was dark, and the sword edge collided and rubbed out the spark. The dark guard protected Li Tianjiao and retreated in a panic.


    Bai Qingyu... The sword is the best.


    Bai Qingyu, who is holding a long sword, has a different aura. His whole body is arrogant and murderous. The guard felt it the moment he grabbed Li Tianjiao, so he subconsciously protected Li Tianjiao behind him.


    "Catch him! Live!" Li Tianjiao shouted.


    The dark guard whistled.


    The dark guards outside the hall rushed to the hall one after another.


    Xiao Rongyan, who had taken the guard to the high level of the hall and was soaked all over. He didn''t know whether it was ticking blood or water. He raised his sword and looked up. His eyes behind the mask splashed with blood mist seemed to be an abyss that couldn''t touch the bottom. He shouted: "stop these dark guards and guards and don''t put any of them in!"


    Yueshi took orders and saw that Xiliang dark guards who had resisted them rushed into the hall. Without saying a word, he quickly took people to the palace.


    But this is the Xiliang imperial palace. There are guards and dark guards of the imperial guards in Xiliang everywhere. Even if some imperial guards suffer from abdominal pain... Some are dizzy, but the victory lies in the large number of people. No matter how powerful the people brought by Xiao Rongyan and the Bai family army are, it is difficult to defeat dozens of people with one enemy.


    The dark guard team in the hall led Li Tianjiao and slowed down. They couldn''t avoid Bai Qingyu''s sword at all. They had to passively take the move and occasionally block Bai Qingyu''s sword with a long sword. They nearly stumbled and fell because they protected Li Tianjiao from Bai Qingyu''s sword and spit out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1261

    Those dark guards rushed to the main hall to protect their Xiliang emperor. They braved forward and were not afraid of death. They joined the war in the main hall and only wanted to sacrifice their lives to protect their majesty.


    The dark guard team, who was seriously injured for protecting Li Tianjiao, saw that the dark guards who rushed in from outside the hall rushed one after another towards Bai Qingyu, wrapped Bai Qingyu, covered his bloody arm, held a long sword to protect Li Tianjiao, slowly backward, and had retreated to the corner of the hall.


    Bai Qingyu''s eyes were quiet and dark, and the sword was surging. People were holding the momentum of wind and thunder. His move was a quick attack. Where the cold light went, the hot blood spray was sprayed. The move was like a rushing tide. It was so fast that people couldn''t see it. Even the residual shadows could not be taken in time. He couldn''t see that he was a seriously injured person.


    These top dark guards in Xiliang are not Bai Qingyu''s opponents. Only by working together can they stop Bai Qingyu. Li Tianjiao clenched his teeth and retreated calmly. He regretted that he had directly killed Bai Qingyu.


    I saw the dark guard team lead a sword to cut off the golden cloth bound with Li Tianjiao and solemnly said, "Your Majesty, subordinates will do their best to stop the enemy, your majesty, go!"


    There are secret roads in the Xiliang palace. Generally, they are not secret. Only the current emperor knows.


    In order that the emperor could escape during the extraordinary period and leave hope for Xiliang.


    Almost all the emperor''s personal dark guards knew the palace where the secret road was located, but they didn''t know where the secret road was, just in case the dark guards betrayed.


    At this time, the dark guard team led to say such words, and the meaning of letting Li Tianjiao escape from the secret road is very obvious.


    There must be no way out of the door now. The secret road is in the palace. Li Tianjiao can get out of the city safely as long as he enters the secret road.


    But... What the dark guard doesn''t know is that Li Tianjiao doesn''t know where the secret road is.


    The first emperor of Xiliang died because of Bai Qingyun''s assassination. He had no time to tell Li Tianjiao the location of the secret road.


    Later, after Li Tianjiao ascended the throne, when he was alone here, he looked everywhere but never found it. There were also drawings of the Imperial Palace in the library, and the secret road was not marked.


    The people who originally designed and built the Xiliang palace were slaughtered by Li Tianjiao''s ancestors on the day when the palace was built.


    Moreover, even if Li Tianjiao knew where the secret road was, he would never go!


    "I won''t go!" Li Tianjiao broke free from the cloth that bound her with both hands and clenched his teeth. "I... Live or die with Xiliang!"


    This is her last pride as the emperor of Xiliang.


    She can kneel down and beg general Cui Shanzhong, an old general of Xiliang, to leave the mountain, but she must not abandon the country and escape to live in the world.


    If the cloud is broken, Xiliang will perish.


    The country is where people are, the country is broken and people die.


    When she went to invite old general Cui Shanzhong out of the mountain, she had the consciousness of dying for her country.


    Li Tianjiao rushed forward and picked up the long sword of the dead dark guard on the ground. He would like to make the last battle for Xiliang together with those soldiers who are still dying for Xiliang, that is, death... She will also die on the land of Xiliang!


    Perhaps it is because Li Tianjiao''s insistence that he is not afraid of death has inspired these dark guards'' determination to die and die for their country. Unexpectedly, they have the posture of being more frustrated and more brave.


    The dark guard team led Li Tianjiao behind and watched the dark guards rush up one by one, but they all died under Bai Qingyu''s sword.


    However, Bai Qingyu was injured in the end, and doctor Hong''s medicine was mixed with the medicine prescribed by doctor Xiliang. Although he barely woke Bai Qingyu up, there were still some unexpected reactions that made Bai Qingyu more painful. At this time, he had to deal with seven or eight of Xiliang''s most powerful Royal dark guards at the same time. Although it was not obvious on his face, he knew that he had tried his best to support it.


    "He can''t do it! Your majesty... I''m afraid he can''t stay alive!" the dark guard team who has been protecting Li Tianjiao and whose blood flows along his arm to the tip of the sword led Li Tianjiao to say, "but if you kill him, your subordinates may try their best!"


    Li Tianjiao''s dark eyes were dim, but he did not hesitate. He ordered cleanly: "kill him!"


    Now the people of Da Zhou have attacked the door of her hall. Why does she keep Bai Qingyu! Even if you keep Bai Qingyu, now... Xiliang has no chance to talk to Da Zhou about terms.


    Rather than this, it''s better to let the brother of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty bury Xiliang! Bury her!


    The dark guard took command and blew a whistle. Two of the dark guards who were besieging Bai Qingyu immediately withdrew and protected Li Tianjiao holding the long sword behind him. They rushed to Bai Qingyu at a very fast speed. While Bai Qingyu had just penetrated the chest of a Xiliang dark guard, they took back the long sword and quickly took out the sword


    Bai Qingyu''s ears moved and heard the dull sound of the sword edge breaking through the air. Before waiting to pull out the long sword from the dark guard''s body, he stepped on the red pillar and Golden Lotus pillar base splashed with blood, jumped up, turned sideways in the air, avoided the sword Qi, and the broken hair on his temples was cut off by the sword Qi.


    Before Bai Qingyu landed, the dark guards who had just fought with Bai Qingyu, together with the ready dark guard team, attacked the place where Bai Qingyu was about to land.


    Outside the hall, a sharp blade roared with the wind


    The dark guard team that had attacked Bai Qingyu was forced to stagger back by the sharp sword.


    With the momentum of thunder, the long sword plunged into the red lacquer column. Bai Qingyu stepped on the handle of the long sword and the relay jumped up again. Yu Guang saw that he kicked the general of the Xiliang imperial army into the hall... Xiao Rongyan wearing a mask.


    He clenched his teeth and kicked the long sword in the direction of Xiao Rongyan. Although he jumped out of the encirclement of several dark guards with the strength of Xiao Rongyan''s long sword, he stumbled back on the ground due to the action of kicking the long sword to Xiao Rongyan, hit his back against the column on one side, knelt down on one knee with his heart tightly covered, and couldn''t help gushing a mouthful of fishy sweetness.


    Xiao Rongyan jumped up, took over the long sword kicked by Bai Qingyu, rushed away at the speed of wind and thunder, and made fierce moves. These Royal dark guards are not Xiao Rongyan''s opponents at all.


    Li Tianjiao stared at the mask and accurately judged Xiao Rongyan''s identity... Lord Yan!


    It''s not Bai Jiajun, but the ninth Lord of Yan Guojiu who came to save the brother of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty?!


    She was suddenly cold both physically and mentally, so... The provocation of old general Cui Shanzhong didn''t work at all, and Yan state and Da Zhou were clearly competing for who would win Yunjing first. As the commander of Yan army, the ninth Lord personally took people to risk to save the brother of emperor Da Zhou!


    If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had been trapped in the city of Gyangze before, and Lord Yan Guojiu led the troops to rescue and abandoned Yunjing, it was because he was a very moral man. Now instead of leading the army to attack the city, he took risks to save Bai Qingyu. This... Can not be covered by the word morality.

 Chapter 1262

    What is the relationship between the ninth Lord of Yan state and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and Bai Qingyu!


    Li Tianjiao had an absurd idea in his mind. It''s not... The ninth Lord of Yan country is like the original Lord Rong di Guimian. Is it the white family!


    The cloud capital was full of fireworks and flying stones to block out the sun. There was chaos everywhere. There was smoke and fire everywhere. There was fierce war everywhere. It was a mess. At the moment, it was no more than Li Tianjiao''s heart.


    The dark guard team saw that Bai Qingyu had vomited blood, while Xiao Rongyan was entangled with other dark guards. His eyes fell on Bai Qingyu and raised his sword to kill Bai Qingyu.


    Yue Shi had brought people into the door, saw Bai Qingyu covering his heart, and then looked at the rate of the dark guard team rushing towards Bai Qingyu. He opened his eyes and rushed in the direction of Bai Qingyu: "be careful, fifth childe!"


    Bai Jiajun, who followed the door, rushed in the direction of his master general: "five CHILDES!"


    Bai Qingyu raised his head, his dark eyes fixed on the dark guard team who was attacking him, and suddenly got up to block the full blow of the dark guard team with his sword. His back hit the column again, and he reacted very quickly... Relying on the column, he kicked the dark guard team in front of the dark guard team''s chest, kicking the dark guard team out for several steps.


    "Go and catch Li Tianjiao!" Bai Qingyu looked coldly and shouted to Yueshi and Bai Jiajun, who rushed towards him. He was so murderous.


    When Bai Jiajun heard the order, he immediately turned his head and attacked Li Tianjiao. Yue Shiyi gritted his teeth and turned around to catch Li Tianjiao.


    Li Tianjiao is surrounded by two dark guards. The dark guard team is not worried. His task today is to take Bai Qingyu''s life. He raises his sword again and sacrifices his life to attack Bai Qingyu.


    Bai Qingyu stood with his sword in his hand, and the sword stained with blood was cold.


    Jinge collided, sparks splashed, and cold light shuttled between them.


    Li Tianjiao held the sword tightly in his hand. While resisting the attack of Bai Jiajun and Yue Shi, he retreated straight under the protection of two dark guards.


    Suddenly, the soldiers in Xiliang armor rushed out of the back hall of the main hall


    He fought with Bai Jiajun and Yue Shi, who rushed into the hall, and protected Li Tianjiao among them. The general who led the troops raised his sword and shouted, "it''s too late to help! Your majesty is frightened!"


    "Soldiers! General Cui Shanzhong has an order to take his majesty back at all costs! Kill!"


    When Li Tianjiao heard the name of general Cui Shanzhong, her heart finally calmed down. She looked up at Bai Qingyu and opened her eyes


    Li Tianjiao saw with his own eyes that Bai Qingyu grabbed the long sword led by her dark guard team with his bare hands. A sword ran through the throat of her dark guard team. As soon as his wrist turned... There was blood spray, and her dark guard team knelt to the ground.


    Bai Qingyu held the long sword in both hands and waved it high. When the head led by her dark guard team rolled down, blood splashed several feet high.


    Li Tianjiao''s blood surged to her head. The dark guard team rate was personally selected by her father. It can be said that in addition to Xiliang, the dark guard team rate was the only one left to her by her father!


    Li Tianjiao couldn''t hold his breath, so he rushed out to find Bai Qingyu with his sword.


    "Your majesty!" the dark guard, who was wounded all over Li Tianjiao''s body, pulled Li Tianjiao''s arm. "It''s not time for your majesty to sacrifice his life. I''ll wait to protect your majesty to the back hall. Veteran General Cui Shanzhong is leading troops there to wait for your majesty! It''s not the last moment!"


    These dark guards are not dead yet, and the royal guards are not dead yet! Xiliang''s army has not fought to the last person, and Xiliang''s people have not died! When is it their majesty''s turn to go to war?!


    Seeing Li Tianjiao''s eyes splashing with strong hatred, he didn''t move.


    "Your majesty! Bai Qingqi, the commander of Dazhou, has brought people in! More and more people from Yan state and Dazhou rush in! Go!" the dark guard boldly pushed their emperor back and even joined the war.


    There was more killing outside the door, and a sudden uproar broke out.


    Bai Qingqi''s sonorous voice sounded: "the Bai family army has entered the imperial palace. All Xiliang soldiers and soldiers should disarm and not kill! Those who resist tenaciously... The whole family will not stay!"


    "Your Majesty, go!" the general who led the troops heard Bai Qingqi''s voice and shouted to Li Tianjiao.


    Now there are many of them in the hall. They can deal with the people of Yan state and Da Zhou easily, but Bai Qingqi has come with Bai Jiajun!


    Their Xiliang emperor did not know the current situation outside. When many Xiliang soldiers saw the Allied forces of Zhou and Yan, they felt that Xiliang was gone and surrendered immediately.


    During the war, the most taboo thing is that some of our soldiers surrender. As long as one starts, it is like a dam broken by the flood... It is difficult to stop, and the soldiers'' fear of death will be aroused, so they will fall without war.


    Li Tianjiao was escorted by the soldiers and retreated towards the back hall. Xiao Rongyan, Bai Qingyu, Bai Jiajun and Yue Shi killed all of them and stayed to resist the Xiliang army. Bai Jiajun and Yue Shi were about to catch up, but Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyu spoke in unison.


    "Don''t chase!"


    "Don''t chase!"


    Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyu looked at each other, and Xiao Rongyan, who was wet all over, came to Bai Qingyu, who tightly covered his heart: "are you okay?"


    Bai Qingyu shook his head. The blood on his hand was ticking down the tip of the sword.


    "Master! Why don''t you chase me?! if the emperor of Xiliang runs away from the secret Road, he has to send someone out of the city to chase him!" Yue Shi said anxiously.


    "You can''t get out!" Bai Qingyu calmly opened his mouth and looked at the Xiliang dark guard team that he cut off and revealed. "The secret road is in this palace! You have to send someone to kill out... Control the north gate or east gate of the palace!"


    Just now, the team led Li Tianjiao to go first. Li Tianjiao hesitated... Said he wouldn''t go.


    At that time, Bai Qingyu already knew that the secret road of Xiliang palace that only the emperor knew was probably in this palace.


    The cloud capital is broken, and there are strong enemies entering the city outside the South Gate of the imperial palace. Inside... If someone led by Xiao Rongyan and Bai Jiajun try to open the north gate or east gate of the Imperial Palace and zoom in on Zhou Jun or Yan Jun, then Xiliang''s defeat is certain.


    "Don''t worry, thanks to the map sent by Da Zhou, Yan Jun has gone to open the north gate and East Gate of the imperial palace. Maybe... Your sister''s milk brother has also taken people to open the gate of the imperial palace." Xiao Rongyan said to Bai Qingyu, "otherwise, if we rush into the palace, we will be trapped at any time."


    Originally, Bai Qingqi wanted to bring people in to save Bai Qingyu, but Xiao Rongyan took over the matter of saving Bai Qingyu. He said it was a mistake made by Yan state, and Yan state must completely save Bai Qingyu.


    Since he wanted to save people, Xiao Rongyan naturally had to arrange everything properly.


    Hearing what Xiao Rongyan said, Bai Qingyu nodded reassuringly.

 Chapter 1263

    "What old general Cui Shanzhong can do now is to send Li Tianjiao out of the palace. Later, if the old general Cui Shanzhong knows that the secret road is in this palace, he will send Li Tianjiao back! We can wait for the rabbit, but... I expect Li Tianjiao will not be willing to leave. As an emperor, she has her pride."


    Bai Qingqi, dressed in silver armor and stained with blood, led the soldiers in from outside the hall, holding a silver gun stained with plasma in one hand and a sword taken from a Xiliang general in the other hand... Bai Qingyu''s sword.


    I saw my five younger brothers standing with the ninth Lord of Dayan. It seemed that they had just passed a fierce battle and were panting violently.


    Bai Qingqi''s eyes are red and decides to teach his bold brother a lesson when he goes back. He casually throws the sword in the direction of Bai Qingyu.


    Bai Qingyu raised his hand and looked at the third brother whose thin lips were stretched in a straight line and said, "third brother, now you need to take control of several palace gates! Li Tianjiao, give it to me!"


    At present, it is really important to get control of several gates of the imperial palace. It can prevent Li Tianjiao from killing out of the city and escaping. It is also the Xiliang soldier who has stopped guarding the capital gate of cloud and turned to save Li Tianjiao.


    But it''s also very important to catch the cronies around general Cui Shanzhong!


    Now elder sister Chen Bing is on the border of the state of Yan. No matter how they cooperate with the state of Yan in this siege, there will be a war between the state of Yan and the state of Zhou in the future. If elder sister chooses the time of this war after the destruction of Xiliang, Bai Qingqi will pave the way for the truth of this matter.


    Someone in the state of Yan conspired with the old general Cui Shanzhong behind the back of the ninth Lord of Yan. Even if Yan admitted and killed a general of Chu for this, Da Zhou should be able to produce practical evidence to attack Yan and negotiate terms with Yan.


    The confidants around old general Cui Shanzhong are the most important witness.


    Bai Qingqi saw Xiao Rongyan standing beside Bai Qingyu nodding at him, as if he meant that he would take care of Bai Qingyu, so he nodded and told Bai Qingyu, "be careful!"


    "Third brother, don''t worry!" Bai Qingyu insisted to make himself look at himself.


    As soon as Bai Qingqi left, Yue Shi saw a pair of silver masks across Li Tianjiao''s table.


    Recognizing that it was Bai Qingyu, Yue Shi came forward to take the mask and handed it to Bai Qingyu with both hands: "fifth childe, this is yours!"


    "No need!" Bai Qingyu looked at the mask, shook his head and ordered, "let our people clean up the battlefield here as soon as possible and wait for the rabbit!"


    The fighting outside the hall continued. The people brought by Bai Jiajun and Xiao Rongyan heard that they would wait for rabbits here, so they rushed out and continued to fight side by side with their robes.


    The Bai family army brought by Xiao ruohai also killed after ensuring that the control of the north gate was in Da Zhou''s hands.


    Xiao Rongyan sheathed his long sword, tore off the bright yellow hanging curtain in the hall, pulled off the cloth strip and walked to Bai Qingyu: "hand..."


    Bai Qingyu raised her eyes and looked at the gloomy eyes behind Xiao Rongyan''s mask. She took the sword in another hand. Just now she held the sword edge of the dark guard with her bare hands. The two sword marks in the palm of Bai Qingyu''s hand were so deep that the skin and flesh turned outward, and the blood couldn''t stop coming out.


    Xiao Rongyan took out the white jade bottle of Zhixue powder from his chest, and fell roughly into Bai Qingyu''s palm. He wrapped Bai Qingyu''s hand tightly with a cloth strip. Xiao ruohai killed the white family army with his hot breath. While killing, he shouted: "the imperial palace of Yunjing city has been broken, disarm and don''t kill! Disarm and don''t kill!"


    Hearing Xiao ruohai''s penetrating voice, the soldiers of the Bai family army and the soldiers of the state of Yan were boiling with blood. When the Xiliang Imperial Army saw the enemy killed in the original place, it immediately panicked. I don''t know who shouted in Xiliang language: "the enemy is coming in! Run away!"


    The Xiliang army, which was attacked by the exception, was in chaos.


    The Xiliang general, who led the Xiliang imperial army to fight desperately, cut down the surrendered Xiliang soldiers with a sword and shouted, "if anyone dares to retreat, there is no amnesty!"


    General Xiliang was panting, and the sword in his hand could not be carried.


    Xiao Rongyan brought all the elite this time. The Yan state, who had long been ambushed in the palace, laid poison, laxative and sweat medicine in the well in the city!


    Bai Qingyu''s men and Xiao Rongyan''s men acted separately. Some wells were drugged twice. Xiliang soldiers are also human bodies. How can they bear it.


    Some Xiliang troops can''t wake up, and some can''t stand up. Why mention the sword to rescue.


    General Xiliang watched his Xiliang soldiers fall down one by one. He didn''t see the Yulin army coming for help. Even if a small number of reinforcements came, they were all in pain. He didn''t know what happened and was soon solved. He looked in the direction of the hall and shouted: "the soldiers have entered the hall. Catching Bai Qingyu alive is our way of life. Kill!"


    Yue Shihe, Yan Jun and Bai Jia Jun, who are out of the hall, are ready.


    Bai Qingyu and Xiao Rongyan also clenched their swords and were ready to go to war at any time.


    ¡¤


    Li Tianjiao, who had been escorted back to the back hall, finally met old general Cui Shanzhong.


    Veteran General Cui Shanzhong had planned to lead his troops through the north gate of the palace, but when he arrived at the north gate of the palace... It was arrow rain. His deputy general shouted that old general Cui Shanzhong returned to the palace, but the arrow rain on the city wall became more and more fierce.


    Old general Cui Shanzhong, who knew that the Xiliang army had been given laxative, immediately realized that the north gate of the palace had been occupied and made a decision to enter the palace from the east gate.


    After learning that Li Tianjiao''s palace had fallen into a war, old general Cui Shanzhong immediately sent someone to save Li Tianjiao, and then re deployed defense in the back hall, leaving a way back. He sent troops to guard the west gate of the imperial city. He planned to save Li Tianjiao first. If he couldn''t, he would send Li Tianjiao out of the city.


    "Both the garrison and the imperial forest army have been attacked! The vomiting and diarrhea of poison medicine can''t stand up at all, the sleeping of Chinese Mongolian sweat medicine can''t wake up, and the Chinese laxative is everywhere... There''s no way to come to escort!" the Deputy General of old general Cui Shanzhong and old general Cui Shanzhong reported the current situation of Xiliang army.


    Old general Cui Shanzhong''s face was so blue that he couldn''t believe it. He asked again: "even the imperial guards have been recruited


    The deputy general wiped the sweat on his head and nodded: "those who don''t get caught have gone to the city gate to resist the enemy. It''s better to send his majesty out of the city as soon as possible!"


    Careless! Really careless!


    How many people did Da Zhou arrange in Yunjing city and in the palace? The soldiers were still well at dinner. How come there were soldiers poisoning, Chinese Mongolian sweat medicine and Chinese laxative medicine all of a sudden!


    What the old general Cui Shanzhong didn''t expect was that just after the old general Cui Shanzhong went to see Xiao Rongyan, Xiao Rongyan personally took advantage of the cover of night to enter the city from outside the city, and then entered the palace with the careful response of the state of Yan.

 Chapter 1264

    At this moment, Li Tianjiao finally realized that perhaps when Cui Shanzhong''s veteran army captured Bai Qingyu and Bai Jiajun alive into the city, they thought that Yunjing... Had become a sieve in the eyes of Zhou Jun and Yan Jun!


    Somehow, Li Tianjiao suddenly thought of Cui Fengnian, a woman disguised as a man''s clothes dealer.


    At this moment... Li Tianjiao is sure that Cui Fengnian is definitely the work of Da Zhou, not the work of Jin. From the beginning, he went to Xiliang to collect fur and jade brocade for the people at high profit, and at the same time, he lowered the food price, so as to prepare for the attack of Da Zhou on Xiliang in the future!


    Therefore, after Bai Jiajun and Bai Qingyu were captured in the city, for those deeply buried works of Zhou Dynasty, they are quite the backbone of the city and can move!


    Recall that the imperial doctor said that Bai Qingyu''s injury was not fatal, but his pulse was very chaotic. He didn''t wake up. I''m afraid it caused the old disease. Now Li Tianjiao wants to understand that it wasn''t Bai Qingyu''s injury that caused the old disease. Bai Qingyu was just pretending to be unconscious!


    Ah... This man can really stand it. He has been lying in bed for so long, suffering from the pain of acupuncture and moxibustion of imperial medicine and picking fingernails. His body is motionless, but he can really stand it!


    Their imperial palace has stood for a hundred years, with countless eunuchs and maidservants. During this period, many fine works were mixed in it. After bringing Bai Qingyu into the palace... Bai Qingyu probably kept pretending not to wake up and asked the fine works in the imperial palace to spread the news. Only then did it burn the granary! That''s why poisoning happened.


    So... How long ago did Bai Qingyan start planning to overthrow the Jin Dynasty? Maybe Bai Qingyan overthrew the Jin Dynasty not because the Jin emperor wanted to use children to refine pills. That''s an excuse. She may have been ready for the unification of the world!


    How early does it take?


    At the moment of life and death of the lightning flint, Li Tianjiao''s mind poured into a myriad of thoughts, and his heart also cooled.


    It''s no use thinking about this now, Xiliang... She will die in the end.


    "Your Majesty, there is only one way out of the city now. There is a secret road in Xiliang palace built for today''s situation. Where is the secret Road, your majesty?" Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, said solemnly, "I''ll send you there now!"


    Li Tianjiao''s hand holding the sword trembled almost undetectably. The name of the subjugated king will be locked on her head forever in shame.


    Moreover, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the emperor of Xiliang were both female emperors... And they became emperors at the same time. I''m afraid she will have to be compared with Bai Qingyan in future generations.


    However, if Bai Qingyan really began to plan for dominating the world so long ago, she would be convinced that Li Tianjiao had lost.


    "Old general, you should have stayed away from the war and spent your old age in peace!" Li Tianjiao said hoarsely. "I... Kneel down and beg you to go out of the mountain. Let these soldiers protect you out of the palace! No matter whether it is Dazhou or the state of Yan, if you treat a famous general like you, they will certainly make you have a good old age..."


    "Your majesty!" old general Cui Shanzhong was shocked, "what are you talking about!"


    In fact, Li Tianjiao was also afraid. Her hand holding the sword was trembling: "old general, when my father went, I didn''t know where the secret road was, but... Even if I knew it, I wouldn''t go! I, Li Tianjiao, the emperor of Xiliang, should live or die with Xiliang! I... Would rather fight to death than live!"


    "Why is your majesty here!" old general Cui Shanzhong held Li Tianjiao''s arm shaking with his sword. "Keep the green mountain, not afraid of no firewood! Your majesty is still young and has a chance to start again!"


    "Does the old general believe this?" Li Tianjiao shook and smiled, "I led the kingdom of Tianfeng into Xiliang and connived at the kingdom of Tianfeng to search for food and grass in Xiliang, which made the people... Eat at the expense of their children and cook at the expense of their bones! This time... Even if general Cui came out of the mountain, how many generals didn''t want to come, why? It was because Da Zhou held Li Tianfu in his hand. Da Zhou used Li Tianfu to call them Li Tianfu. Please come and drive away the kingdom of Tianfeng and win for Li Tianfu, the orthodox emperor Back to Xiliang, how many city guarding generals are unwilling to support me, the Xiliang emperor! "


    Li Tianjiao couldn''t help sighing: "At first, I thought that the emperor of Zhou Dynasty was stupid because he even sent the food of Zhou Dynasty to our people. He wasted food to feed our people in Xiliang. But later, I reflected that the emperor of Zhou Dynasty Bai Qingyan was not stupid, but had this mind to accept the people all over the world! The courtiers of Zhou Dynasty also had this mind, so they were willing to spare no effort to transport the food to Xiliang ¡£¡±


    "When my father was alive, he said that if you want to dominate other countries, you must first have a broad mind to accommodate talented people from other countries... Stand in the Xiliang court! Just as the state of Qin accepted Shang Yang and Zhang Yi! So... Only outside the court can Xiliang have the people and territory of other countries!" Li Tianjiao sobbed, "The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty are united. What they can hold... Is the people of the world. Therefore, the great Zhou Dynasty must win the world. There is no room for dying struggle in Xiliang!"


    "Old general!" Li Tianjiao closed his sour eyes, "the west is cold."


    Why don''t the veteran generals of Cui Shanzhong know what Li Tianjiao said?


    Old general Cui Shanzhong looked at Li Tianjiao and whispered: "Your Majesty is aware of his shortcomings compared with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. If you have the courage to say it, your future is still unlimited! Your majesty... I''ll take the rest of the soldiers out of the city! Maybe your majesty can''t make a comeback in a short time, but I believe that if there is an emperor like you in Xiliang, sooner or later... The country will recover! I''ll wait to see this day!"


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, said in a long way.


    Li Tianjiao shook his head as if he had made up his mind: "I have decided to die in the war and die for my country. I''m the old general. I''ll trouble you! The old general, get out of the city quickly!"


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, showed a moving look from the corners of his eyes with vertical and horizontal gullies. He hesitated for a long time and suddenly smiled at Li Tianjiao. Like the elders talking to the younger generation, he showed a kind smile he had never shown to Li Tianjiao: "I didn''t expect that a female doll of your majesty should have the courage to die in battle and die for her country! Good..."


    "The old minister is over 80 years old. Today, the old minister will sacrifice his life to accompany his majesty!" Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, said, clasped his fists and solemnly bowed to Li Tianjiao, straightened up and looked at Li Tianjiao with bright eyes, "died in the war and died in the country!"


    "Old general..." Li Tianjiao always thought that old general Cui Shanzhong was a cold-hearted person. Later, because she was the emperor, she knelt down and begged. Old general Cui Shanzhong was forced to agree to leave the mountain.


    Unexpectedly, old general Cui Shanzhong said... Give your life to accompany her!

 Chapter 1265

    Just now when he knew that he was going to subjugate the country, Li Tianjiao held back his tears and didn''t cry. At this time, when he heard the old general say so, he couldn''t help it anymore. His throat was swollen and choked.


    Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, took out his sword and shouted: "soldiers of Xiliang, we were born and grew in Xiliang, Xiliang water... Xiliang food raised us! The God of Xiliang protected us! Our majesty is determined to fight for the country! Can we return?"


    In the open and magnificent hall, the loud voice of old general Cui Shanzhong like Hong Zhong echoed.


    "Can''t return!"


    "Can''t return!"


    "Can''t return!"


    The soldiers inside and outside the hall shouted loudly, which shocked the deaf and enlightened the deaf.


    "If the gods bless Xiliang, we will be the heroes who will defend Xiliang to death in the first world war today! If the will of the gods is to make Xiliang disappear, we have fought for our own country and home... Our majesty! It is glorious to die! There is no regret to die!" old general Cui Shanzhong looked around and saw that the morale of Xiliang officers and soldiers had been boosted, His sight fell on Li Tianjiao, "Your Majesty, order!"


    Li Tianjiao held the long sword in his hand tightly, raised it high and shouted, "warriors of Xiliang! Kill for Xiliang!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In the three shouts of the soldiers, Li Tianjiao and Cui Shanzhong''s old general led the soldiers to the front hall.


    Li Tianjiao''s eyes were calm and suddenly he was not afraid!


    What''s the fear of death? So many Xiliang soldiers accompany her!


    But even if she died, she would kill more Zhou thieves and Yan dogs. It would be great if she could bring the emperor''s brother and the ninth Lord of Yan!


    In the front hall, when Li Tianjiao and Cui Shanzhong''s veteran generals arrived with the soldiers, the bodies of the Xiliang army were stacked inside and outside the originally discernible bluestone floor. From the white jade stone steps of the front hall to the inside of the hall, the blood gathered into a stream and slowly flowed down from the jade steps.


    It''s no exaggeration to call this a sea of corpses and blood.


    "Bad!" old general Cui Shanzhong exclaimed. Before he could explain, the arrow rain roared to him.


    Old general Cui Shanzhong acted quickly, turned around and protected Li Tianjiao behind him. He shouted, "retreat! Retreat! Retreat into the hall!"


    When Li Tianjiao looked up, he saw a sudden light of fire above the double eaves temples around him. The enemy kept shooting at them with bows and crossbows!


    Cui Shanzhong and others protect Li Tianjiao in the middle. Even if they know that there are no ambush archers in the hall, Dazhou and Yan sincerely want to force them into the hall, but now they can only retreat into the hall. After all, the enemy is high... They don''t have much choice!


    There is still room to return to the hall. If you stand in this unprotected place, you will never escape the fate of dying under the enemy''s arrow rain.


    Cui Shanzhong couldn''t figure it out. It was his and Li Tianjiao''s temporary decision to face the enemy. How did Yan Guo and Da Zhou know they were coming and set up an ambush in advance?!


    There is no time for old general Cui Shanzhong to think more. They protect Li Tianjiao and keep retreating


    The Xiliang soldiers who first rushed into the hall to inquire came out and said in a high voice, "there is no ambush!"


    Cui Shanzhong no longer hesitated. He grabbed Li Tianjiao''s arm and finally rushed back to the hall under the cover of all the soldiers.


    After a circle, Li Tianjiao didn''t expect that she would come back again.


    All the bodies of Li Tianjiao''s dark guards in the hall are here, and Li Tianjiao''s eyes are sore.


    She mentioned the greatest courage in her life, took the sword and killed it. She thought she could kill more enemies and die on the battlefield. Unexpectedly, she was forced back here.


    This makes Li Tianjiao think of the eight families of Xiliang like the gangrene of Xiliang''s bones. She had great confidence to get rid of the eight families of Xiliang, which are headache to her father and emperor, and promote people from poor families to compete with the aristocratic family. She wanted to gradually take power into her own hands, but she didn''t expect that the energy of the eight families was much greater than she thought.


    Outside the hall, the fire flickered


    "Be careful they burn the palace!" Cui Shan shouted.


    The soldiers arrived at the door with their bodies, even though Da Zhou and Yan didn''t mean to kill them.


    Xiao ruohai and Yue Shi followed Bai Qingyu and Xiao Rongyan and came out of the army that surrounded the hall.


    The fire turned Xiao Rongyan''s cold mask red. He turned his head and motioned for the moon to pick up.


    On the tenth of the month, he shouted: "emperor Xiliang and old general Cui Shanzhong, as long as you are captured, whether you surrender to the state of Yan or the state of Zhou, the soldiers inside can live. It is a certainty that Xiliang will be destroyed today. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices and surrender!"


    The reason why they were forced into the hall was that old general Cui Shanzhong was also a general... He was generally a hundred year old general like the Bai family in Dadu city. Later, he was suspected and feared by the king and ended up in ruin. Xiao Rongyan thought of Bai Qingyan and Bai Weiting, the king of Bai Qingyan''s ancestral town!


    Therefore, Xiao Rongyan is willing to give the eighty year old an ending to spend his old age and die.


    Because, as the son of a general, Bai Qingyu also left a trace of compassion for a veteran general like Cui Shanzhong.


    Without any response from the inside, Yue Shi turned his head and looked at his master. He saw Xiao Rongyan walking up the steps and shouted to Cui mountain: "old general Cui, the eldest son of the fifth day, I was born in a hundred year old general''s Zanying family. Like the Bai family, the family was destroyed because of the suspicion of the king, so... It left a glimmer of vitality for the general."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyu looked at Xiao Rongyan and immediately understood what Xiao Rongyan meant


    Xiao Rongyan may have the intention of giving Yunjing to Da Zhou.


    His palm tightened. Why?


    If Yan state holds Yunjing in its hands, it will win more in the future when the two countries determine the ownership of the world based on national political theory.


    The last time an elder sister was trapped in Jiangzi City, Xiao Rongyan abandoned Yunjing and rushed to Jiangzi city for rescue. He was deeply in love with her and worried about her safety and the safety of her children.


    What about this time? Why did he give Yunjing to Da Zhou?


    In Bai Qingyu''s opinion, apart from facing his elder sister, the ninth Lord of Dayan is by no means a person who can be trapped by children''s and women''s love. What''s the purpose?


    Inside the hall, Li Tianjiao heard this and looked at Cui Shanzhong.


    Cui Shanzhong smiled and said: "Lord nine of the state of Yan can compare me with the Bai family in Dadu city. I''m very lucky! The Bai family army once said in a military song... Don''t break the armor until you die in battle, my good son Lang! Although I''m more than 80, I''m not old enough to protect my country and love my country, and I''m willing to do it for my country until you die in battle! Lord nine of the state of Yan and the fifth childe of the Bai family don''t have to say much. Just send my horse and I''ll take it!"

 Chapter 1266

    When Li Tianjiao heard this from old general Cui Shanzhong, he burst into tears, bit his teeth and said in a high voice, "open the hall door! Kill out! Even if you die... You should kill more dog thieves who trample on my Xiliang holy land before you die!"


    Cui Shanzhong nodded. Since they had made up their mind to die, they would never shrink in the hall and wait for Da Zhou and Yan Guo to die in embarrassment.


    Soon, the hall door opened


    Li Tianjiao, Cui Shanzhong and a group of generals in Xiliang took the lead in coming out of the hall.


    Bai Jiajun and Yan Jun, who surrounded the hall, held their long swords one after another.


    "The ninth Lord, the white fifth childe..." Cui Shanzhong arched his hands at them, "Unexpectedly, I thought I got the news from empress dowager Yan about the battle between Yan army and Da Zhou army. I captured Bai Wuzi, the younger brother of the emperor of Da Zhou. Even if the two countries could not be provoked to fight, at least the alliance would not be too stable. Unexpectedly... It was a slip of the horse, Bai Wuzi... The younger generation is terrible. I admire it!"


    Cui Shanzhong''s words are very sincere. It''s enough for Cui Shanzhong to admire Bai Qingyu for lying in the window and how the imperial doctor tosses about without moving the tattooed silk.


    "For those whom Cui admires, Cui is willing to fight head-on! I, the emperor of Xiliang, am willing to fight head-on! Die and die for the country! Please don''t be merciful, Lord Yan Jiu and the fifth childe of the white family!" master Cui Shanzhong said, raised his sword, still subconsciously protected Li Tianjiao behind him and shouted, "kill!"


    The Xiliang army pulled out their knives and shouted, "kill!"


    Although the Xiliang army was determined to die at this time, the momentum was terrible, both Bai Jiajun and Yan Jun knew that they were just the end of a powerful crossbow and rushed forward with a roar.


    This is the first time that Li Tianjiao has really fought in the battlefield. The light and shadow of the sword are extremely dangerous. Although Cui Shanzhong and all the soldiers protect her, she is still injured. Her whole body is covered with greasy blood. She thought it would hurt very much, but when she really went to the battlefield, she knew that people can feel no pain.


    One sword after another, Li Tianjiao''s hair was scattered, and he couldn''t distinguish between his own blood and others'' blood on his face and body.


    I don''t know how long later, the soldiers killed in Xiliang army have retreated to the position at the gate of the hall.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!" old general Cui Shanzhong grabbed Li Tianjiao and threw out his long sword. He had just solved an enemy who wielded a sword against Li Tianjiao. The sharp blade in the enemy''s hand rubbed Li Tianjiao''s jade crown. The jade crown immediately split into two parts and fell to the ground with his broken hair.


    The old general saw the cold light and sharp blade attacking Li Tianjiao again, turned around and protected their Xiliang emperor with his old body.


    The long sword disappeared into the tattered armor, and the old general Cui Shanzhong spewed out a mouthful of blood. The already small number of Xiliang army immediately became confused and shouted to the old general!


    Li Tianjiao, with scattered hair, hugged old general Cui Shanzhong from behind, clenched his teeth, dragged old general Cui Shanzhong into the hall and shouted, "close the door! Close the door!"


    After retreating into the main hall, the few Xiliang soldiers left immediately closed the door and held the door with their bodies. I don''t know if this is a dying struggle.


    As soon as Yueshi was ready to break in, Xiao Rongyan called him, "Yueshi!"


    Turn your head at the beginning of the month.


    I only heard my master shouting, "female emperor of Xiliang, if you surrender now, maybe old general Cui will be saved."


    The hall was silent.


    Li Tianjiao looked down at the old general Cui Shanzhong with his lips open and closed: "old general, how are you, old general?"


    "Your Majesty, everyone... Dies. The old minister can die for Xiliang, which is the best destination for the old minister as a soldier! I''m very happy!" Cui Shanzhong, a veteran general, is as angry as a thread.


    "The old general will go first, and I... Will come later!" Li Tianjiao shed tears and tried his best to keep his voice steady. "We''ve all done our best for Xiliang!"


    Old general Cui Shanzhong whispered: "Your Majesty, come down! It''s not a pity that the old minister died. Your majesty is still young. Like the three princes of the state of Liang, he spent the rest of his life safely. He also stayed to see... Dazhou and Yan compete for the Central Plains and who will win. In a hundred years, your Majesty must come and tell the old minister whether Dazhou or Yan has completed the unification of the world! And whether the people under their rule... Want to live better than other countries It''s better to occupy one side! "


    No matter what general Cui Shanzhong said at this time, he hoped that Li Tianjiao would survive!


    Down, Li Tianjiao will certainly leave a name in history and become a monarch despised by Xiliang people, but at least he can live.


    No, maybe Li Tianjiao can be admired by future generations, but in the eyes of old general Cui Shanzhong, it is worthless. He realized that nothing is more important than living after his relatives died.


    With that, Cui Shanzhong''s veteran army had no breath in Li Tianjiao''s arms.


    The soldiers of Xiliang, who were standing against the door, looked at their backbone Li Tianjiao with tears in their eyes, waiting for Li Tianjiao to decide whether to surrender or die.


    "But, old general, I... Am the emperor of Xiliang. I just want to see Xiliang dominate the world and the people under Xiliang have plenty of food and clothing. If other countries are unified, it''s OK not to see such a world!"


    Li Tianjiao put Cui Shanzhong''s veteran army on the ground, tore out a strip of cloth from the bright yellow hanging curtain, carefully gathered his long hair and tied it on his head, took out the poison she had prepared for herself early from his chest, and poured it on his head


    "Your majesty!"


    The Xiliang general who was against the door ran to Li Tianjiao quickly and knocked over the poison in Li Tianjiao''s hand, but it was still too late.


    Li Tianjiao looked at other Xiliang soldiers and said, "don''t die with me! As general Cui said, it''s not easy to survive. Go out!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "I''ll go with your majesty!"


    Those Xiliang soldiers were unwilling to leave, kneeling in front of Li Tianjiao and kowtowing. The words of dying together were not a trifle.


    Li Tianjiao looked at these wounded soldiers, who were really fighting to the death. At the end of the battle, he nodded, stood up, endured the pain brought by the poison and walked towards his emperor''s throne.


    The soldiers of Xiliang knelt on the ground and watched Li Tianjiao cover his abdomen. Step by step, they climbed to the high level, took the candle on the high table and walked to the hanging curtain. It seemed that they were going to set fire to set the palace on fire.


    The flickering candle in her hand was close to the bright and yellow auspicious cloud brocade drapery. After the flame shook, she tried to approach the brocade drapery


    Just as the flame was about to lick the hanging curtain, Li Tianjiao suddenly moved the candle in his hand, put the candle aside in great pain, held the table... And sat on his dragon chair.


    Originally, he wanted to set the Xiliang Palace on fire, so that Zhou and Yan could get nothing, but if he burned the Xiliang palace, Xiliang could really only leave a name in history.

 Chapter 1267

    Li Tianfu''s consciousness has begun to blur. She almost worked hard for her last strength before she reluctantly sat on the Dragon chair. She looked at the direction of the main door of the hall. Tears poured out of her eyes and gradually blurred her vision. She couldn''t help feeling: "there is a heart to help the country, but there is no power to turn the world around..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light in her pupils dissipated and disappeared.


    "Your Majesty..." the Xiliang soldiers in the hall kowtowed and wept bitterly.


    Some soldiers took up the sharp blade and shouted, "general! Your majesty... The end will come to follow your majesty and the general!"


    Then he wiped his neck.


    That night, there were prisoners everywhere in the fiery capital of Yunjing, but no one said to surrender in the main hall of the Imperial Palace besieged by King Dayan IX and Bai Qingyu, and no one survived.


    After there was no movement in the hall, Bai Qingyu released Xiao ruohai''s hand and slowly walked up the high steps to push the hall door open


    Fearing that there was an ambush inside, Xiao Rongyan grabbed Bai Qingyu''s wrist, protected Bai Qingyu who was injured all over his body behind him, stepped back two steps and motioned the soldiers to kick the door open.


    Yue Shi brought people forward and kicked the door open


    In the brightly lit hall with corpses everywhere, Li Tianjiao sat on the top dragon chair and looked at the direction of the door with her eyes open. If her eyes hadn''t moved, people couldn''t believe that she was dead.


    Bai Qingyu, who was suffering from chest pain, looked at Xiao Rongyan in front of him. He couldn''t support it anymore. He fell back straight.


    "Fifth childe!" Xiao ruohai opened his eyes wide and hugged Bai Qingyu, which prevented Bai Qingyu from hitting his head on the ground.


    "Call doctor Hong!" Xiao Rongyan squatted down, picked up Bai Qingyu and shouted at Xiao ruohai, "go!"


    "Yes!" Xiao ruohai immediately turned around and ordered people to ask Dr. Hong. Then he hurried to the dormitory where Bai Qingyu had been placed in Xiliang.


    ¡¤


    Metropolitan, white house.


    In Qinghui hospital, the two children slept very sweet beside Bai Qingyan.


    But this night, Bai Qingyan was sleepless.


    Maybe it''s because of the feeling between his sister and brother. I don''t know why Bai Qingyan will dream that when a Yu was a child, he was thrown off when a Yu was learning to ride a horse. He didn''t cry when his ribs were broken. He just shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Bai Qingyan, who couldn''t sleep, got up.


    Mother Tong outside the hanging curtain hurried in when she heard the news. She saw that Bai Qingyan had been sitting by the bed wearing shoes. Mother Tong hurriedly walked over with broken steps, picked up the bed curtain, looked at the two children, and whispered, "how''s the big girl getting up? It''s still early!"


    "Can''t sleep..." Bai Qingyan''s voice seemed a little hoarse.


    Mother Tong hurriedly poured water for Bai Qingyan. The water was warm and sent to Bai Qingyan''s mouth. It was just ready to enter.


    Seeing that she got up, mother Tong helped her to sit on the soft couch. At the gap where mother Tong closed the bed curtain, she saw that Bai Qingyan had lifted the hanging curtain out, bypassed the screen and sat down in front of the desk.


    "Big girl, you have to rest more now!" mother Tong held up a lamp and went to the table. She put down the lamp. She saw Bai Qingyan dip his pen in ink, roughly sketching a city on the paper, looking at the drawing and thinking carefully.


    Mother Tong suddenly felt that her eldest lady had made a mistake. At the beginning, she put away all the books in the eldest girl''s house because she was afraid of reading, but she didn''t close her pen


    Counting the time, it has been so long since ah Yu was captured. There has been a fight over Yunjing!


    Because of her previous life, Bai Qingyan was too relieved. After her grandfather, father and uncles took her brothers to the battlefield, she didn''t worry about it. Later, she was caught off guard when all the men in the Bai family damaged Southern Xinjiang.


    Even if Xiao Rongyan is on the front line now, he will protect her brothers and sisters. Bai Qingyan will still worry and guess how ah Yu will cooperate in the city.


    Bai Qingyan combed the war situation in her mind again and again. With her understanding of her own brother, he will put himself in the most dangerous place... Where Cui Shanzhong and Li Tianjiao can see, use him to stabilize Li Tianjiao and Cui Shanzhong, and let Xiliang think that he can become Xiliang''s bottom card.


    Bai Qingyan stood up in front of the window and pushed the window open... Looking at the southern sky, she was inexplicably worried.


    "Ouch, my big girl!" mother Tong hurried forward and closed the window. "It''s cold now. Be careful that the cold wind pours on you. It''s too late to cry when you look back and see the wind''s headache!"


    She smiled with mother Tong, raised her hand and touched the wild goose hairpin on her head, and believed that ah Yan would protect her brothers and sisters for her anyway.


    Probably because of her previous life experience, she remained vigilant and alert to any danger faced by her relatives.


    However, just as her grandfather advised her father at the beginning, when the chicks grow up, she doesn''t learn to let go... How do you know that her brothers and sisters will fly higher?


    "Big girl..." the dark guard whispered in front of the window.


    When Xu saw Bai Qingyan, the light in the house was on, dark Wei opened his mouth in front of the window.


    Bai Qingyan tried to open the window, but was stopped by mother Tong. She looked at Bai Qingyan with stern eyes: "the old slave will tell the big lady! The dark guard won''t let him come in the future!"


    Bai Qingyan: "


    She had to withdraw her hand and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "The spy came to report that the people in Daliang Zhongxing city and Yangjiang City are ready to move. LV Taiwei has sent someone to quietly dispatch troops all night!" dark Wei hesitated. "Things at night didn''t report because he was afraid to disturb the girl''s confinement."


    "OK, I see. It''s hard!" Bai Qingyan said again. "Send someone to tell LV Taiwei in the name of the Empress Dowager that these people who are ready to provoke me should be killed this time, and their wrists should be hard, so that other stupid people who are ready to move don''t dare to move any more!"


    Bai Qingyan knew that LV Taiwei''s direct dispatch of troops must have been approved by a Niang. A Niang just didn''t tell her because she wanted her to sit in confinement and don''t bother her.


    The shadow of the trees outside the window shook, and the dark guard disappeared into the Qinghui hospital.


    As Bai Qingyan said before, Daliang''s gentle means have been used, and they don''t want to be tough. I''m afraid Daliang''s people still think that Da Zhou is weak. It''s a headache to make some things when they think of it at any time.


    Although Bai Qingyan was born as a general and never afraid of war, she has considered more since she became emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Now she is still not afraid of war, but... She doesn''t want to fight endlessly!


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan will never show mercy to Daliang people who dare to cause trouble this time, even if they admire their loyalty to Daliang.


    The coming big week will develop better and better!


    After the end of the palace test, her mother still brought her all the papers of the palace test.

 Chapter 1268

    Bai Qingyan found many useful people, including LV Jin''s daughter LV Baohua, LV Taiwei''s granddaughter... Naturally, there are several very sharp cold Shu.


    In this palace examination, Bai Qingyan''s topic is to let these knowledgeable students selected layer by layer, according to the new policy implemented by the new policy... Military merit system, farmland land distribution system, water conservancy construction and opening schools. If schools participate in the imperial examination and other new policies, they can state the pros and cons and solutions. They can also be their own views on the new policy. There is no need to stick to it.


    When Xu Shi came to the palace examination, many people wanted to impress the Empress Dowager with colorful articles, so they tried their best to praise Bai Qingyan''s new deal, and wished they could blow out new tricks.


    But since Bai Qingyan has such a problem, it is natural that he can really find talented and practical officials... Bai Qingyan, a scholar with high literary attainments, also needs to revise books. After all, it is also very important for Da Zhou.


    What surprised Bai Qingyan most was Tan Yaoxiang, the granddaughter of Tan laodi. Tan Yaoxiang was born in the tan family. Bai Qingyan had no doubt that Tan Yaoxiang was as knowledgeable as Tan laodi. Unexpectedly, Tan Yaoxiang, like Tan laodi, had a pair of clank iron bones.


    Tan Yaoqian put forward several points in the test paper, which focused on Bai Qingyan''s point that the implementation of the new deal was too hasty. He cited extensive references, explained it with historical allusions, and then put forward his own opinions. It can be said that it was a sharp point, and the disposal method was also very appropriate.


    Another one is Bai Qingyan''s acquaintance... Xue Renyi.


    Although Xue Renyi was a little pedantic, he answered the question Bai Qingyan asked Aung to bring.


    In addition to mentioning the measures to encourage farming after dividing the land for the people, he proposed that since Bai Qingyan could set up a school to teach people literacy, he could also set up a school to teach people farming, which would certainly improve food production.


    He also put forward openly that Bai Qingyan did not put forward strong measures in the assessment of officials. Although it was not obvious in the DPRK and China, there were countless things about forming a party.


    He also proposed that after a woman becomes an official, it is easy for a woman to have children after marriage. If she has a high position and power, it is not conducive to the development of the big plan. If she trains her deputy too early, she is afraid that she may know that she can replace her, but there will be many shady and strange things.


    Xue Renyi is the first and only candidate who dares to bring those tricky and power struggles to the table. There seems to be more meaning at the end of the test paper.


    When LV Jin saw Xue Renyi''s paper, he thought that Xue Renyi had played the drums for the students all over the world, heard the grievances, and found out the fraud case in the scientific examination. He smiled and said... Xue Renyi was born on the censor''s desk and dared to say anything.


    Bai Qingyan read Xue Renyi''s paper and asked the Empress Dowager Dong to order Xue Renyi as the number one scholar.


    At the top of the list is LV fenglang, the granddaughter of LV Taiwei. LV fenglang is just like his name... The Phoenix among people is so ambitious that it can hold the whole world. He has even begun to calculate how to deal with the state of Yan after the destruction of Xiliang in the Zhou Dynasty.


    She compared the empress Ji used by Yan with the new policy implemented by Bai Qingyan. She did not praise blindly or worry too much. She just calmly stated how to use the new policy to attract Yan people to Da Zhou and put forward the importance of the people to a country after Da Zhou just finished Yunjing.


    Tanhua Bai Qingyan gave it to the granddaughter of old emperor tan.


    Bai Qingyan, the leader of the second class, ordered Dong Tingzhen. It''s not that Bai Qingyan is cronyist or praises his grandfather''s family, but that Dong Tingzhen''s paper is too much to Bai Qingyan''s heart.


    Dong Tingzhen is a cousin of Bai Qingyan. She knows too well how talented and resourceful her cousin is. When she heard her aunt''s palace test, she immediately understood that the test was made by her cousin. She also understood that her cousin''s purpose in this court is to find a capable person who can really solve problems for her cousin, rather than to see others praise the new deal.


    Dong Tingzhen raised her pen and relaxed her mind. She proposed that although Bai Qingyan had already approved the women''s scientific examination, she still needed to use talents regardless of their style. There were many amazing talents. Because she was lame in an accident, she couldn''t participate in the scientific examination. She was full of talents and paid nothing. Maybe she could only be a teacher. It''s a pity.


    In addition, Dong Tingzhen had the courage to write the outline for the evaluation of officials in Dazhou in the test paper, and planned the system of official evaluation in detail. Although it was not very detailed, it also explained the system of official reward and punishment, promotion, dismissal and demotion in a concise and comprehensive manner, and no longer took age and seniority as an important measure of promotion.


    In order to make old officials willing to make way for later young leaders, they can pay several times higher honor salaries according to the assessment during their tenure after the officials retire.


    When Da Zhou calms down Xiliang and makes a plan for the merger of the two countries with Yan Guo, a large number of fresh blood needs to be poured into the court Hall of Da Zhou, so that it can be more vigorous.


    Bai Qingyan ordered Dong Tingzhen to be the leader of the second class in order to spread the information. The old ministers who are clear-minded and intend to rely on the old to sell the old must know that the court will change, and any old ministers who can''t keep up with the change will be dismissed.


    Ping Daliang, Dingxi Liang, cutting vassal, military power in hand, and the aspirations of the people. Now Bai Qingyan is an absolute king of the great Zhou Dynasty. Her courtiers, whether talent or ambition, must be able to keep up with the speed of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    This time, Bai Qingyan was surprised by another person, fan Yugan, the son of fan Yuhuai who had a good relationship with LV Yuanpeng.


    Fan Yugan was once a dandy with Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng, and once joined the army with Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng, but later, because he couldn''t bear hardships, his father tried to get him back to Dadu.


    Bai Jinxiu once checked this fan Yugan because the former crown prince sent fan Yugan to escort food and grass to the Qingxi mountain pass. It is said that... Fan Yugan thought it was very hard to take the imperial examination, so she once threatened that she only wanted to be a rich and idle person in her life. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan also took the examination because she opened Enke after registering.


    Although its rhetoric is not beautiful, it can be seen that it has made great efforts because its practical words are also accurate.


    Bai Qingyan''s mother, Dong Shi, heard that his uncle mentioned fan Yugan to his mother when he visited her last time. Because fan Yuhuai, fan Yugan''s father, was an anti thief, no one came back with fan Yugan except the dandies who used to hang out with fan Yugan, LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping.


    This time, fan Yugan was going to take part in the imperial examination. Many people were cynical. Even at the beginning, because his father was fan Yuhuai, he almost didn''t take part in the imperial examination.

 Chapter 1269

    Later, thanks to LV Jin''s daughter LV Baohua, he told his father about it when he went back. I hope his father can help fan Yugan if it''s convenient.


    LV Jin took this matter to heart. The next day, he happened to meet fan Yugan in the street. Because fan Yugan and LV Yuanpeng had trouble with cats and dogs all day, LV Jin was also familiar with LV Jin. LV Jin called fan Yugan and asked him why he had to take part in the imperial examination.


    Fan Yugan said... Although Bai Qingyan didn''t kill his father, his father is still in prison. Now he has an old disease again. I don''t know how long he can last.


    The jailer in the prison knew that his father had been a traitor of the previous dynasty. In order to avoid being implicated, their relatives were unwilling to communicate with their family. He wanted his father to live better in prison, so he had to take part in the scientific examination.


    He didn''t expect to save his father when he had an official position. He just wanted... After he had an official position, those prison guards could make his father live better in prison.


    After hearing this, LV Jin scolded fan Yugan how he could use his official position for favoritism. If he took part in the imperial examination with this idea, he''d better not take part in it.


    But the reprimand belongs to the reprimand. LV Jin still wants to ask LV Taiwei to let the people below raise their hands and give fan Yugan a chance.


    After all, fan Yugan is also a kind-hearted son, and his heart is pure and good. He is not a traitor, disgusting and deep-seated.


    Fan Yugan was also in the top two this time. He was the best of LV Yuanpeng''s group of dandies.


    ¡¤


    At the end of March of the second year of Yuanhe, the combined forces of the great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan conquered Yunjing. The emperor of Xiliang, Li Tianjiao, took poison and died for his country. Xiliang, which had been entrenched in the south for a hundred years, destroyed the country.


    At this time, Bai Qingyu was lying in bed with a high fever. He was talking nonsense. He called his grandfather... His father and the names of his brothers, as if he had returned to the southern battlefield that year.


    Bai Jinzhao lies down beside Bai Qingyu and constantly changes Bai Qingyu''s cold pad. His tears are swirling in his eyes. From time to time, he looks at doctor Hong who is smelling the medicine residue and dispensing Bai Qingyu.


    Xiao Qi hasn''t found it now, and the fifth brother has a high fever, which makes Bai Jinzhao feel sad and worried.


    Lying on the window, Bai Qingyu suddenly showed an extremely uncomfortable expression. His whole body was suddenly stiff and whispered: "fire... Run! Leave me alone..."


    "Brother five! Brother five, I''m Jinzhao! Brother five... Don''t be afraid, there''s no fire!" Bai Jinzhao couldn''t help crying.


    "Sister, help me! Sister... Help me..." Bai Qingyu shouted weakly.


    Bai Qingqi frowned and remembered the scene when she found the charred "Bai Qingyu" in the burned camp. She turned and went outside and asked Dr. Hong, "Dr. Hong... How did the fifth brother get hotter and hotter after taking the medicine?"


    "It''s not Xiao ruohai''s mischief! Don''t you know that some drugs and drugs will overcome each other? If I hadn''t found the drug residue given to the fifth childe by the imperial doctor of Xiliang, what would Xiao ruohai do?" Dr. Hong said and looked out the door.


    Fortunately, Xiao ruohai kept an eye on Bai Qingyu. After Bai Qingyu fainted, he ran to Xiliang to settle in Bai Qingyu''s palace and found the drug residue from the imperial doctor of Xiliang to decoct Bai Qingyu. Otherwise, even if his medical skills are outstanding, I''m afraid it will take some effort.


    Xiao ruohai was kneeling outside the door, and his heart was very uncomfortable. He would rather lie in bed and suffer now than be a fifth childe.


    Everyone in the Bai family knows how hard the fifth childe came back. The fifth childe hasn''t seriously said that he is safe in the Bai family.


    This time, Xiao ruohai stayed with the fifth childe to protect the fifth childe. Who knows, he protected the fifth childe like this. He''s sorry for the Vice Marshal... Sorry for the big girl!


    There are seven girls. He didn''t protect seven girls, and he didn''t know whether Qingzhu found seven girls.


    Xiao ruohai, who was kneeling in the bright sun, turned whiter and whiter.


    "Xiao ruohai, get up. You can''t be blamed!" Bai Jinxiu came over with the freshly cooked medicine and saw Xiao ruohai kneeling here. She thought, "you''d better go out and find Xiao Qi instead of kneeling here! The capital of cloud is almost turned over by Bai Jiajun and Yan Jun, and Xiao Qi hasn''t been found! I''m afraid Xiao Qi is taken away by those refugees and is in danger at any time!"


    As soon as Xiao ruohai heard this, he immediately understood that the Xiliang refugees who have not yet entered the Xiliang City captured by Da Zhou are no different from wild animals. They change their children and eat. Bai Jinse is a girl raised in the Bai family in Dadu city. Even if they come to the battlefield to experience and have fine skin and tender meat, they can store food... Even food!


    Because of this, Bai qingjue and Bai Jinhua have also taken a large number of people out to find Bai Jinse.


    Xiao ruohai''s scalp tightened and suddenly stood up. He almost stumbled back again. Fortunately, he was held by the soldiers of the Bai family army.


    "Don''t worry, have a good rest before you go!" Bai Jinxiu looked at Xiao ruohai. "I once heard that my uncle and my father said that your brothers are not only good at drawing, but also good at finding people. They are rare talents!"


    Xiao ruohai felt sorry for the trust of the Vice Marshal when he heard the Vice Marshal and the second master praising their brothers.


    Bai Jinxiu didn''t delay. After saying that, she lifted the curtain and entered the door to take the medicine in.


    "Second girl, this medicine is useless..." Dr. Hong''s head is sweating. "I''m so busy that I forgot to ask someone to say it to second girl. I''ll fry the medicine myself. It''s hard for second girl!"


    Bai Jinxiu looked at the room, put the medicine aside and nodded, "OK! It''s hard for Dr. Hong!"


    Shen Kunyang and Bai Jinzhi also heard about Bai Qingqi''s enemy who settled in the palace and rushed over with people


    Bai Jinzhi seemed very excited. This time, she destroyed Xiliang again. Even if she didn''t commit suicide to the palace, Li Tianjiao and Cui Shanzhong might participate in the war. Bai Jinzhi was already very satisfied.


    When Bai Jinzhi, Shen Kunyang and Cheng Yuanzhi came in happily, they met Wei Zhaonian and Zhao Sheng, who were cleaning the battlefield. When they heard about Bai Qingyu, Bai Jinzhi rushed here without saying a word.


    Before Bai Jinzhi arrived, his voice said, "brother five!"


    The angry Bai Jinzhi rushed in and stabbed her head into Bai Jinxiu''s arms. She covered her heart and gently scolded Bai Jinzhi: "you''ve led the troops alone. Why are you still so impatient!"


    "Second sister, third brother! How about fifth brother?" Bai Jinzhi looked at Bai Jinxiu and Bai Qingqi, and their eyes were red.

 Chapter 1270

    Bai Qingqi had asked Dr. Hong just now. Although he said that the current situation of Bai Qingyu looked dangerous, fortunately, Dr. Hong was still very confident and said, "don''t worry, with Dr. Hong, it will be fine..."


    When Bai Jinzhi heard that Bai qingyu''an would be fine, she was about to go in and have a look. Bai Qingqi grabbed her arm and her eyes fell on her neck.


    Seeing that Bai Jinzhi''s neck was still wrapped with bloody cotton cloth, Bai Jinxiu mentioned her throat and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Thinking of the wound on his neck, Bai Jinzhi touched it with his hand and said, "it''s all right. I was bitten by an arrow. The wound is not deep! Later, I caught the archer. I think this man can take him back to metropolis... Teach archery to our little niece and nephew!"


    At that time, if LV Yuanpeng had not been quick eyed and quick to pull Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhi might have been pierced in the throat by an arrow now.


    An arrow pierces the throat. It''s entirely the elder sister''s skill of using an arrow. Bai Jinzhi came to be interested at that time. Regardless of killing the city building, she saved the archer from her brother and ordered people to stay alive. She wanted to take it back to Dadu


    It was supposed to be the time to celebrate the destruction of Xiliang, but the Zhou army was worried because of the high fever of the white fifth childe who risked entering the capital of cloud.


    Shen Kunyang and his followers also rushed over and saw Bai Qingqi. They heard from Bai Qingqi that Bai Qingyu didn''t matter, so they were relieved.


    Bai Qingqi asks Shen Kunyang and them to have a rest, but Shen Kunyang and them can''t sleep.


    The humiliation of three years in their hearts was finally cleared today... The destruction of Xiliang. Today, they finally avenged the commander and deputy commander... The generals of the Bai family and the dead brothers of the Bai family army.


    "I heard that the third childe asked people to prepare incense candles?" Shen Kunyang asked Bai Qingqi in a low voice, holding the sword with blood on his waist.


    Bai Qingqi, who had not taken off his armor, nodded: "take Yunjing and destroy Xiliang. Always say it to Grandpa, uncle, uncle and... The brothers of Bai Jiajun!"


    Wei Zhaonian''s throat rolled and said, "my subordinates go with the third childe!"


    "My subordinates will go too!" Shen Kunyang shouted.


    "I''ll go too!" Cheng Yuanzhi hurriedly said, "general Gu didn''t come this time. If general Gu is happy, he can jump up!"


    Shen Kunyang thought of Bai Qingyu who had a high fever and asked in a low voice, "third childe, do you want to wait for fifth childe to wake up and go together?"


    The fifth childe is the son of the deputy commander. In Shen Kunyang''s private heart, he killed Xiliang to pay tribute to the commander, deputy commander, generals and brothers of Bai Jiajun. Bai Qingyu is indispensable. Moreover, Bai Qingyan is still the first attack. If Bai Qingyu didn''t sacrifice his life to put himself in danger and capture Yunjing, I don''t know how many soldiers of Da Zhou would die.


    Rong Di is the same. If it weren''t for Bai Qingyu, it would be so easy to accept him.


    Bai Qingqi said slowly, "let the fifth brother have a good rest!"


    Bai Qingqi remembered that ah Yu was crying out their brothers'' names on the window, and that when ah Yu called out his third brother... His heart was stirred back and forth by a knife.


    If it had been the war in southern Xinjiang, he would have gone faster! Ah Yu won''t suffer such a crime!


    Thinking of this, Bai Qingqi felt a burst of irritable remorse and annoyance: "go and have a rest, several generals!"


    With that, Bai Qingqi turned back to the hall.


    Shen Kunyang was worried about Bai Qingyu when he saw that Bai Qingqi, who had always been happy and angry, lost his temper for a moment.


    "Is there something wrong with the fifth childe? How about the third childe..."


    Cheng Yuanzhi always has a mouth but no intention. When he opens his mouth, he tells Shen Kunyang''s concerns.


    "What are you talking about? The commander-in-chief, the deputy commander and the heroes of the generals of the Bai family are protecting the fifth childe in the sky!" Wei Zhaonian frowned and scolded Cheng Yuanzhi.


    "Bah, bah, bah! My dog can''t spit out Ivory! Nonsense all day long!" Cheng Yuanzhi patted his mouth twice, turned to hold his sword tightly around his waist and said, "the fifth childe will be safe!"


    "Ah!" Cheng Yuanzhi suddenly turned and looked at general Shen Kunyang. "Just now I forgot to ask the third childe, is this Yunjing from the state of Zhou or the state of Yan?"


    "Lord Yan Guojiu quit the palace and lived in the cloud house, and let the fifth childe and the great Zhou Army take over the palace. This attitude is very clear!" Shen Kunyang said, "OK, let''s not surround here and go back!"


    The three turned and were about to leave. They saw Wei Zhong, the eunuch beside Bai Qingyan, coming in under the leadership of the guard


    Shen Kunyang clenched his hand with the long sword and remembered that Bai Qingyan had just given birth and went to Xiliang. Thinking that Bai Qingyan had arrived, he quickly welcomed him: "father-in-law Wei!"


    When Wei Zhong saw Shen Kunyang, Wei Zhaonian and Cheng Yuanzhi, he quickly bowed his hands: "I''ve seen three generals!"


    Before Wei Zhong could speak, the big Cheng Yuanzhi immediately crowded over and staggered Shen Kunyang. He hurriedly asked, "but Xiaobai Shuai is here?! father-in-law Wei, you don''t know how to persuade Xiaobai Shuai all day? It''s dangerous for Xiaobai Shuai to give birth prematurely. Why don''t you stop it!"


    Shen Kunyang: "


    "Your Majesty hasn''t arrived in Yunjing yet. General Cheng can rest assured that your majesty has stopped halfway and is sitting in confinement." Wei Zhong still spoke in a relaxed manner, "I haven''t congratulated several adults on calming Yunjing yet."


    "How about Xiaobai Shuai?" Cheng Yuanzhi asked, "how are the little prince and princess?"


    Wei Zhong knew that Cheng Yuanzhi had always been such a temperament. He smiled and said, "general Cheng, don''t worry. Your majesty and the little prince and princess are all right. Your majesty will be very happy if you know that the generals have calmed Yunjing! The old slave came to send letters to several CHILDES and girls for your majesty this time. I don''t dare to delay. I''ll talk to the three generals another day."


    Cheng Yuanzhi originally wanted to ask. He was held by Wei Zhaonian and turned aside from the position of the steps of the hall: "please, Duke Wei..."


    Wei Zhong smiled and nodded with the three generals. Then he took him into the guard of Yunjing palace and walked towards the hall.


    This time, Wei Zhonglai sent a letter for Bai Qingyan to the childe and girl of the Bai family and Xiao Rongyan.


    When Bai Jinxiu heard that the elder sister sent Wei Zhong to deliver the letter, she immediately welcomed him out: "Duke Wei..."


    Without delay, Wei Zhong took out the letter hidden in his sleeve, respectfully raised his head and handed it to Bai Jinxiu: "second girl, this is the handwritten letter sent by your majesty to the old slave day and night! Please read it in person."


    Bai Qingqi came out of the inner room when she heard the speech.


    Wei Zhong quickly saluted, but Bai Qingqi waved his hand to indicate that Wei Zhong didn''t have to be polite. He stood behind Bai Jinxiu and watched Bai Jinxiu open the letter. They read it together.

 Chapter 1271

    In the letter, Bai Qingyan has discussed with murongli, the king of the state of Yan, and murongyan, the ninth Lord of the state of Yan... He told his brothers and sisters about winning or losing the two countries and merging one country based on national policy in the future.


    Bai Qingqi and Bai Jinxiu looked at the letter and admired murongli, the young Emperor Yan. They didn''t expect that Emperor Yan was so young and had such a mind and spirit to put the people in front of power.


    In the letter, Bai Qingyan also said that Chen Bing''s border with the state of Yan was to pave the way for Murong Li to propose the policy of merging the two countries to the courtiers, so they must get Yunjing in the great week. At that time, when Murong Li proposes the strategy of two mergers, the great week will send Yunjing as a gift to the state of Yan.


    Bai Qingqi looked at the letter and understood why elder sister wanted to use the national policies of the two countries with the state of Yan... Who can bet on the prosperity and strength of the people to determine the national fortune of the two countries. In this way, no matter who has a better national policy or who wins the world, it is beneficial and harmless to the people!


    The country whose national policy can make the people rich and strong will inevitably implement its own national policy after the merger of the two countries, and the national policy after such competition must have been practiced and effective, which will only make the people of another country live better!


    Elder sister, this is the original intention of the Bai family at the beginning of the establishment of the Bai family Army


    Bai Qingqi looked at her eldest sister''s handwritten letter. For a moment, her impetuous heart calmed down slowly.


    Just now, Bai Qingqi was still thinking, looking at Yan Jun''s dissatisfaction with Bai''s family''s staying in Xiliang palace. Should he make preparations early.


    It''s him who blinds the eyes.


    They fought with the Bai family army. They should never fight for territory.


    They should fight for the unification of the world and the well-being of the people. This is the meaning of the Bai family''s experience in the world. They should not be mediocre, drift with the tide, and strive for power and profit, but... They should fight for the ambition in their hearts, for the merit that can be remembered by future generations, and for the fame in history, Strive to turn this world into the world they want in their hearts.


    This is not in vain.


    Wei Zhong looked into the screen and asked in a low voice, "is the fifth childe in danger?"


    "There should be no big deal if doctor Hong is here!" Bai Jinxiu didn''t know whether to comfort Wei Zhong or herself. "Duke Wei is tired from running all the way. Go and have a rest first!"


    "At present, I can''t rest. I''ve been ordered to see the ninth Lord of Dayan." Wei Zhong respectfully said, "in addition, your majesty asked me to ask the third childe, around the old general Cui Shanzhong in Xiliang... Can anyone who knows that the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan has a deal with the old general Cui Shanzhong be caught alive?"


    Bai Qingqi nodded. Bai Qingqi had long been concerned about this. Before entering the Xiliang palace, he sent someone to keep an eye on the confidants around old general Cui Shanzhong and ordered them to be captured alive.


    At that time, he didn''t know that the state of Yan and Da Zhou were going to win or lose the merger based on national policy. He just felt that since elder sister Chen Bing had planned to attack the state of Yan at the border of the state of Yan, the reason for sending troops must be famous and the evidence is conclusive.


    This evidence will not convince the world, but at least convince the soldiers who fought for Da Zhou, so that they can rally their morale.


    "I caught the confidant around the old general Cui Shanzhong. Ah Jue had examined it all night yesterday..." Bai Qingqi waved to the guard outside, "I asked someone to take grandpa Wei to see me."


    "Thank you, third childe!"


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan ordered Li Tianjiao and Veteran General Cui Shanzhong to be buried after Bai Qingyu was transported to be settled by the soldiers of Dazhou.


    However, Xiao Rongyan did not settle in Xiliang palace, but withdrew. After the big Zhou army and Yan army wiped out the eight family residences in Xiliang, he moved into the most spacious cloud house.


    This made Dayan speculate one after another.


    After all, what Da Zhou and Yan Guo said at the beginning was that whoever attacked the imperial palace of Da Zhou first would win the Yunjing.


    However, although Bai Qingqi of the great Zhou army saved people first and reached the main hall of the Xiliang palace, their ninth Lord was earlier than Bai Qingqi. Moreover, while the great Zhou army controlled the north gate of the palace, their Yan army also controlled the east gate of the palace.


    The army of the state of Yan and the army of the state of Zhou should have arrived at the palace at the same time. The ninth Lord stood outside the palace with the fifth childe of the state of Zhou and witnessed the death of the Xiliang Emperor Li Tianjiao. Therefore, whether the Yunjing should belong to the state of Yan or the state of Zhou is not only doubtful in the hearts of the general of the state of Zhou, but also in the hearts of the general of the state of Yan.


    Then... The generals of Yan state and Da Zhou began to argue about who should break into Yunjing first, and whether Da Zhou should get Yunjing... Or Yan state''s Yunjing, and almost fought.


    If Bai Jinzhi hadn''t gone in time and stopped his soldiers in time, I''m afraid Zhou and Yan would have to fight just after fighting Xiliang.


    Bai Jinzhi knows that the ninth Lord of Yan kingdom is her brother-in-law, but she also plays drums like the two soldiers now. Does Yunjing belong to Dazhou or Yan kingdom.


    But Bai Jinzhi thinks it''s more likely to go back to Dazhou. If her fifth brother and Bai Jiajun didn''t fight to open the north gate and east gate, Yan Jun and Dazhou Jun wouldn''t come in!


    What''s more, Da Zhou could have opened only the north gate, or the north gate and the south gate. Then the people brought by the third brother and her will enter Yunjing. I''m afraid that when they have entered the palace, Yan Jun who enters the palace in the East will not be able to enter.


    LV Yuanpeng almost fought with the generals of the state of Yan. Although the members stopped him, the boss was still unhappy and went back to lead the military law behind Cheng Yuanzhi.


    As soon as he entered the temporary barracks, Cheng Yuanzhi threw his whip on the table and asked, "do you know it''s wrong?"


    LV Yuanpeng stuck his neck: "I don''t know what''s wrong! I''m right! The sword behind the state of Yan made Bai Qingyu and our Bai family army captured alive! Sister Bai gave birth prematurely! If there weren''t so many soldiers of our Bai family army who sacrificed their lives to open the east gate this time, would they come in from the state of Yan? What qualifications do they have and let''s rob Yunjing! Under the winch of the East Gate... There are all the bodies of our Bai family army, will they Jun, have you seen it? "


    LV Yuanpeng became more and more excited, and his eyes were red.


    Cheng Yuanzhi slapped his hands on the table: "I''m asking you. I''ve been yelling there for a long time. Listen to Yan Jun talking about our Bai family army, why don''t you do it? The Yan people pestle there and ask you to beat him... Why don''t you fight?! he said that our Bai family army is happy to open the city gate for them. Why don''t you fight when they don''t ask?! why do you want this hand and leg?"


    LV Yuanpeng was stunned and immediately rolled up his sleeve: "I''ll press Yan Jun on the ground and beat him hard! Until I''m satisfied!"

 Chapter 1272

    "Don''t tell me, I don''t know anything! I didn''t hear anything!" Cheng Yuanzhi quickly covered his ears. "I took you to teach you, but as soon as I turned around, you disappeared. General Shen asked, I don''t know anything!"


    "Get it!" Lv Yuanpeng ran away. Who knows how fast he was, he met Bai Jinzhi.


    "Ah..."


    LV Yuanpeng bent over and covered his chin. As soon as he looked up, he saw Bai Jinzhi covering his head. He was about to speak. He saw Bai Jinzhi ignoring his bruised forehead, immediately covering his ears and retreating: "I didn''t hear anything! Go quickly if you want to go! I haven''t touched you!"


    LV Yuanpeng: "


    LV Yuanpeng couldn''t care about the pain in his chin. He gave Bai Jinzhi a thumbs up. He didn''t want to talk about the pain. He hurried to the direction he had just gone.


    Seeing LV Yuanpeng walking away, Bai Jinzhi covered his head again. He only felt that LV Yuanpeng''s chin was made of iron.


    The officers and men of the state of Yan didn''t know that they were unreasonable here, but they talked with Zhou Zhengyun and Beijing. When it came to that, they said that the Bai family army was in a hurry to open the gate for them, not that the Yan army begged the Bai family army to open the gate for them.


    As soon as Cheng Yuanzhi took LV Yuanpeng away, the soldiers who were still quarrelling with Yan guogang soon calmed down and were annoyed. They were ashamed to think that Da Zhou had given them most of the war profits.


    Moreover, this time the younger brother of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was captured alive. It was indeed their general Yan Guochu who betrayed the great Zhou Dynasty that made general Bai arrested.


    In this way, when the two countries joined forces to attack the city, the Bai family army also assigned people to open the east gate for them. They didn''t see the body of the Bai family army under the winch of the east gate. They weren''t shocked. How can they say such words?


    Soon, the soldiers who had just quarreled with LV Yuanpeng saw that LV Yuanpeng was coming again. They pursed their lips and greeted him. Before LV Yuanpeng started to scold, the young general of the state of Yan bowed to LV Yuanpeng: "sorry, general! I was not right when I said that. I was going to go to you to apologize?"


    What is this?


    LV Yuanpeng came to beat people. What is it that Yan Jun suddenly bowed and apologized?


    After apologizing, the young general of the state of Yan said: "in fact, all the people of the state of Yan know that general Bai of the Bai family army was captured alive because general Chu betrayed Da Zhou. All the people of the Yan army feel very ashamed. After all... Da Zhou treated our Yan Army well as an ally! I just... Yes, yes..."


    The young general of the state of Yan couldn''t tell, so he arched his hand at LV Yuanpeng: "this general, whether the Yunjing was from the state of Yan or from the state of Zhou in the end, it was decided by the emperor of the state of Yan and his majesty of the state of Yan. We are all from the bottom. In fact, even if we quarrel here, what we say doesn''t count!"


    "I don''t agree with you. Yunjing is from our big week. It''s from our big week! Your majesty asked us to let you do it! But we can''t let you do it every time! I tell you... Yunjing, if we don''t let you do it, we won''t let you do it!" Lv Yuanpeng was stubborn and didn''t eat that.


    The Yan young general who had apologized and said good words was also angry: "it''s not up to you, a big Zhou young general!"


    "I''ll do what I say! My Weng Weng is LV Taiwei of Dazhou! I''ll go back and write to Weng Weng. Yunjing, we''ll die in Dazhou!" Lv Yuanpeng, who was supposed to fight, turned and left.


    Sima Ping: "


    Didn''t you come to fight? I didn''t fight... LV Yuanpeng sold himself.


    Soon, the story that LV Yuanpeng''s Weng Weng was LV Taiwei spread all over the Zhou military camp, and some people said that LV Yuanpeng was LV Taiwei''s illegitimate son. In short, it was a mess.


    Xie Xun suppressed the friction between the officers and soldiers of the two countries and did not let it go to Xiao Rongyan, but Xiao Rongyan still got the wind.


    After entering the capital of cloud, there must be a celebration banquet. It''s just that Bai Qingyu''s coma hasn''t moved yet. Xiao Rongyan thinks he can take advantage of this opportunity to hold the celebration banquet.


    He thought of Bai Qingyan and told him in the letter to play the abandoned husband abandoned by Bai Qingyan.


    Well, this time he abandoned his husband and took this opportunity to make a clean break with "Da Zhou".


    "Master!" Yueshi rushes into Xiao Rongyan''s temporary study, and his voice is hard to hide. "The fifth childe of the white family wakes up!"


    With Dr. Hong, Xiao Rongyan didn''t worry that Bai Qingyu would not wake up, but he was relieved to hear the news.


    "By the way, there is also the Duke Wei around the big girl of the Bai family!" Yueshi remembered that he had just seen the Duke Wei quickly enter the Xiliang palace under the leadership of the Bai family army.


    Xiao Rongyan held the hand of the penholder, and the ink immediately began to seep on the paper. Wei Zhong arrived... Ah Bao''s letter should also have arrived!


    There was an indescribable joy in his heart.


    He happened to be writing a letter to Bai Qingyan, telling Bai Qingyan the whole story of the siege. The letter was coming to an end. Unexpectedly, the close eunuch next to Bai Qingyan came. It happened that the letter was sent back by Wei Zhong to Bai Qingyan. There was no one more reassuring to Xiao Rongyan than Wei Zhong, who was mature, steady and loyal to Bai Qingyan.


    Wei Zhong came to see Xiao Rongyan as a eunuch next to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Hearing the following people''s report, Xiao Rongyan understood the meaning, took the mask and said, "please go into the front hall to have tea, and the king will come later."


    "Yes!"


    Yue Shi looked excitedly at her master: "master, the big girl sent Wei Zhong around her. Why didn''t the master meet in private? I''m sure the big girl still has a private letter to the master."


    "Didn''t you hear that? Wei Zhong asked to see him as a close eunuch next to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty..." Xiao Rongyan put on his mask and said with a smile, "I''m not sure he came to ask the teacher for punishment."


    Yue Shi thought about it and thought that what his master said was reasonable. He remembered that when the white family dark guard came to deliver a letter to the master, he said... Even if he can''t help the master and the big girl, don''t make trouble for his master and the big girl. At least hide his expression.


    He followed his master and asked in a low voice, "master, if you really act later, do you want me to quarrel between master and Duke Wei?"


    "That''s not necessary. I''m very glad that you can hide your emotions these days." Xiao Rongyan stood with his hands down, raised his feet and walked outside. He called Yueshi, who stood still in place, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1273

    Yueshi hurriedly followed Xiao Rongyan, and it was hard to avoid blaming herself. No wonder the big girl didn''t tell him anything. It turned out that... He hid his bad mood, which also gave the master a headache.


    Yue Shi made up his mind. When things happened here in Xiliang, he went back and asked Wang Jiuzhou to see how Wang Jiuzhou hid his emotions on weekdays.


    When Xiao Rongyan arrived at the main hall, Wei Zhongzheng was drinking tea with a teacup and heard the outside singing: "the ninth Lord is here..."


    Wei Zhong took it easy to put down his tea cup and got up to salute Xiao Rongyan: "I''ve seen the ninth Lord."


    Xiao Rongyan was followed by murongping, the second prince of the state of Yan, Xie Xun, the senior general, and other Yan generals who looked at Wei Zhong angrily and wanted to swallow Wei Zhongsheng alive. Wei Zhong was not afraid at all, but still looked like a smiling man.


    "Grandpa Wei, I haven''t seen you for a long time..." Xiao Rongyan nodded and took his seat at the top of the table, and said, "sit down!"


    The general of the state of Yan took his seat after thanking him, but Wei Zhong stood up straight to face Xiao Rongyan, folded his hands in front of his belly and said, "this time, the old slave came to meet the ninth Lord of the state of Yan at the order of his majesty, because when our great Zhou army and the state of Yan worked together to destroy the enemy, our great Zhou was betrayed... So that our Majesty''s brother, the fifth childe of the white family, was seriously injured and captured alive. He hasn''t woken up yet."


    Hearing Wei Zhong''s words, Xiao Rongyan knew that... He brought the general of the state of Yan just right.


    "No, I heard that Da Zhou''s fifth childe has woken up!" the general of the state of Yan shouted.


    "When the old slave arrives, the fifth childe wakes up once, but faints again. If general Yan doesn''t believe it, you can go and see it yourself." Wei Zhong spoke at a moderate speed.


    Xiao Rongyan raised his hand to stop the general of the state of Yan, pretending to be sincere and open his mouth: "I have sent Yueshi to personally send a letter to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to explain this matter, and... General Chu, who betrayed the fifth childe of the Bai family, has been dealt with by military law. I don''t know how the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty wants to deal with it. Duke Wei can tell me. I will be satisfied if I can be satisfied."


    "Lord nine, as far as we know, it was not general Chu who sold the tactics of the two countries to old general Cui Shanzhong, but the Empress Dowager of Dayan. I asked myself that she had a clear conscience about the ally, the state of Yan. When the two countries jointly attacked Yunjing and destroyed Xiliang, the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan was worried that the state of Zhou would win Yunjing first and stab her in the back to sell the tactics of the two countries to Xiliang." Wei Zhong was neither humble nor arrogant, Seeing that a general of the state of Yan stood up and was not affected at all, he then said, "and asked Cui Shanzhong to send him to the state of Yan after ambushing the Emperor Zhou and capturing the Emperor Zhou''s brother or sister alive..."


    The second prince murongping clenched his sword around his waist and looked nervously at his ninth uncle.


    Others didn''t know that uncle nine didn''t really compete for power with little ah Li. Murongping knew that if Uncle nine wanted the throne, he didn''t have to push little ah Li to ascend the throne at the beginning. He just ascended the throne with his father''s imperial edict.


    On the surface, uncle nine and little ah Li don''t agree with each other. It''s for others to see. Naturally, the disagreement between uncle nine and his mother is also for others to see.


    This time... If the empress mother is really confused and joins forces with old general Cui Shanzhong, the courtiers around uncle nine must encourage uncle nine to take this opportunity to pull the empress mother down from the position of assistant politics. How should uncle nine deal with it?


    If you really take this opportunity to pull down the empress mother, uncle nine wants to hide Xiao a Li behind his back, so that outsiders and officials of the state of Yan can see the dispute between the Empress Dowager and the Regent. Some national policies cannot be implemented smoothly when Xiao a Li is hidden behind uncle nine and the empress mother.


    On the one hand, the Zhou Dynasty has Chen Bing on the border of the state of Yan, and he comes to the door to ask questions.


    On the one hand, the Dayan court is now in a balanced situation. The courtiers of the ninth uncle are ambitious and want to drive the Empress Dowager out of the position of assistant government.


    This is simply putting uncle nine on the stove.


    "Cui Shanzhong is dead now! There is no proof of death. Do you think that you can say what you say?" the general of the state of Yan was excited.


    "Yes! Listen to what you mean, why... Why don''t you want to take the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan?"


    "It''s an inch in advance! Although the state of Yan betrayed you first, didn''t our ninth Lord sneak into the city and risk his life to save people? And your fifth childe is not dead yet!" a general of the state of Yan was angry, rolled up his sleeves and approached Wei Zhong and shouted loudly, "After our Yan army invaded the Yunjing palace, we withdrew from the Yunjing palace, but you stayed in the palace when the two countries have not determined who gets the Yunjing. What do you say?"


    When Wei Zhong heard that "your fifth childe is not dead yet", his pupils immediately tightened, and the corners of his lips smiled, but the coldness in his eyes did not hide.


    Not to mention Wei Zhong, Xie Xun and Mu Rongping were very uncomfortable when they heard this. Mu Rongping took the lead in saying, "general, speak carefully!"


    Wei Zhongzhi stared at the general who spoke: "listen to the general''s meaning, I only remember how your Yan army invaded Yunjing, but I don''t remember how your Yan army invaded Yunjing. Under the winch at the East Gate... Your Yan army can enter Yunjing in exchange for the bones of the military of the big Zhou Bai family!"


    Wei Zhong smiled more deeply: "Yes, it''s the Bai family army you betrayed... They fought to the death and opened the city gate for you. Who in Yan army counted the bones of Bai family army under the winch of the east gate? It''s... The fifth childe of Bai family, who was betrayed by your empress dowager of Yan, was seriously injured and captured alive in the city. Thinking about the alliance between the two countries, they divided half of the Bai family army in the prison in the city and went to open the east gate ! not... The Nancheng gate where Gaoyi Jun of Da Zhou ambushed! "


    The words calmed the excited Yan generals a little.


    Yan Jun had to admit that they did enter the city by stepping on the bones of Bai Jiajun. If Bai Jiajun hadn''t worked hard to open the city gate... Their Yan Jun didn''t have the army as good at attacking the city as Zhou shuoyang army, so they wouldn''t have opened the city gate so quickly.


    In fact, Yan state betrayed Da Zhou. At this time, even if Da Zhou ignored opening the east gate to Yan state, Yan state had no complaints.


    "Naturally, the great Zhou Dynasty has always been one yard to one yard. Since the two countries are allies, the city gate should be opened for the state of Yan, but... Now that Xiliang has been successfully destroyed, our king of the great Zhou Dynasty and the courtiers of the Manchu Dynasty mean to calculate the account of the state of Yan betraying the great Zhou Dynasty." Wei Zhong smiled at the excited General of the state of Yan just now, "The general just said he wanted evidence. If there was no evidence... The old slave would never come to the door today!"


    Wei Zhong looked at Xiao Rongyan and said, "we, Da Zhou, have captured general Cui Shanzhong''s confidants alive. We have made it clear that the old general Cui Shanzhong did send someone to the state of Yan and reached an alliance with the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan."

 Chapter 1274

    Wei Zhong smiled at the corners of his lips, as if he intended to provoke empress dowager Yan and Lord nine of Yan. He said, "I think Lord nine received the news before. Empress dowager Yan is in Yandu... But she often contacts people in Xiliang."


    "I don''t know what Duke Wei said. I thought he intended to provoke the relationship between my ninth uncle and my mother." murongping couldn''t help but spoke, but his attitude towards Wei Zhong was mild.


    Xie Xun looked at Xiao Rongyan wearing a mask and said slowly: "The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty... And the officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty are righteous people. Otherwise, the Bai family army would not fight to open the gate for our Yan army. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty would not Chen Bing on the border of the state of Yan, but did not directly attack the state of Yan. He sent Duke Wei instead of envoys. Presumably, he did not want the two countries to be too stiff. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty just wanted to fight for the sake of the army of the great Zhou Dynasty and the fifth son of the Bai family A justice. "


    "General Xie said this, and the old slave listened comfortably..." Wei Zhong said with a smile.


    "Before, general Chu stood up and admitted that he had betrayed the great Zhou army. In his anger, the ninth Lord had beheaded general Chu! As for what Duke Wei said... It was the Empress Dowager of Yan who betrayed the great Zhou to Xiliang and asked Veteran General Cui Shanzhong to send the younger brother and sister of the female emperor of the great Zhou captured alive to the state of Yan." Xie Xun nodded and turned to look at Xiao Rongyan. Seeing that Xiao Rongyan''s fingers didn''t knock on the table and didn''t want to stop him, he continued, "Xie doesn''t dare to say it''s nonsense, but I hope Da Zhou can give us the ninth Lord time to verify."


    "Naturally..." Xie Xun smiled with a smile, learning from Wei Zhong. "If father-in-law Wei has experienced our country of Yan, can he give the old general Cui Shanzhong''s confidant to our country of Yan? After our country''s detailed interrogation, the ninth Lord will certainly give a satisfactory explanation to Da Monday!"


    "Is general Xie''s meaning the meaning of the ninth Lord?" Wei Zhong asked with a smile.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "general Xie''s meaning is the king''s meaning. Please tell Duke Wei the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty for the king. The king will give an explanation to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is not at ease... The Zhou army transferred to the border of the state of Yan may not have to evacuate for the time being."


    "Ninth Lord!" general Dayan stood up and looked at Xiao Rongyan with an excited voice, "Ninth Lord, they are big Zhou..."


    Before the general finished speaking, Xiao Rongyan raised his hand to stop his voice, and then said to Wei Zhong: "As for Yunjing, although it is said that the two countries won it together this time, but... If the fifth childe of the Bai family and the Bai family army did not care about the suspicion that the Yan state sold Dazhou and opened the gate to the Yan state, the entry of the Yan state into the city would not be so smooth. Even if more soldiers were to be damaged, they would not enter the Yunjing Palace first. This situation... We Yan state promised, and Yunjing should return to Dazhou."


    "The ninth Lord! Yunjing''s brothers fought hard! How can you say give up!" the general of the state of Yan was excited. "So he handed Yunjing to Zhou... How can he afford the dead Yan soldiers! How can he afford his majesty and Empress Dowager far away in Yandu!"


    "Uncle nine is talking. There is no room for you to interrupt!" murongping clenched the handle of the sword in his hand and stood firmly on Xiao Rongyan''s side. "Before coming, the Empress Dowager and his majesty entrusted all the matters of killing Xiliang to Uncle nine. Uncle nine''s words... Are the words of the Empress Dowager and his majesty! How... What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    Seeing this, Wei Zhong smiled and said, "if the ninth Lord, the old slave must bring it. Please also ask the ninth Lord to give us a quasi letter and set a date... When can you give us an explanation on the first week."


    "You can advance an inch!" a general of the state of Yan sat aside and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but open his mouth and looked at Wei Zhong with murderous eyes.


    Wei Zhong imitated Ruoshi and stood calmly in the middle of the main hall, allowing them to glare.


    "Everything has been decided in Xiliang, and I will set off to return to Yandu. Naturally... I have to give the witness brought by father-in-law Wei to his majesty and the Empress Dowager. After verifying the matter, I will explain it to Dazhou. The time limit... How about a month and a half when I return to Yandu and go to Dazhou metropolis?"


    Wei Zhong pretended to calculate the time carefully, smiled and said, "what the ninth Lord said is very true, so... From now on, the old slave will go back to reply to our majesty and leave first."


    With that, Wei Zhong retired from the main hall after saluting.


    As soon as Wei Zhong left, the main hall was like frying a pot.


    "Lord nine, our Yan state is no longer the Yan state that originally attached to Jin. Why should we be so humble to Da Zhou!"


    "Yes! Even if they opened the gate to us in Dazhou, couldn''t our Yan army attack Yunjing without them?"


    "It''s not true. If it depends on who enters Yunjing first, our ninth Lord will sacrifice his life to save people in Yunjing palace. Our ninth Lord will also enter Yunjing Palace first. Da Zhou Ming plans to use general Chu to betray Da Zhou and wants to seize Yunjing from the state of Yan. Why doesn''t the ninth Lord even fight and hand over Yunjing? His subordinates are not satisfied!"


    "Don''t you agree?" Xiao Rongyan said with a cold, piercing chill. "OK... Let you fight with Bai Jiajun and Da Zhou army at the moment. Can you win?"


    The general stuck his neck and said, "it''s better to fight if you can''t win than to win Yunjing!"


    "You..." Xie Xun was about to come forward, but was stopped by Xiao Rongyan.


    "Well, you have a hard bone! Dare to fight with Dazhou..." Xiao Rongyan put his elbow on the armrest of the seat and spoke slowly. "Here, the Yan army is facing the Dazhou army and the Bai family army. The Dazhou army stationed on the border of Yan will immediately send to Yandu. I ask you... All the main forces of Yan are here. How should Yandu deal with it?"


    "Let general Xie lead his troops back to the rescue! I don''t believe it... Their big Zhou army is as fierce as the Bai family army!" although the general of the state of Yan has no confidence in his heart, his mouth is very hard.


    "Do you think... Xie Xun can lead the army back to the rescue?" after Xiao Rongyan''s mask, Lengsu looked at the panting, angry general, "At the beginning of Da Zhou''s war, because of the epidemic disease, Da Liang had almost no power to parry. Many of the cities of Da Liang were demoted. Then Da Zhou absorbed these generals and troops and became more and more powerful! Do we have so many soldiers in Yan state?"


    The general of the state of Yan rolled his throat and directly took off his helmet and smashed it on the ground: "even if we don''t have so many troops, it doesn''t mean that we are really weaker than the Zhou army or the Bai family army! If we don''t fight and admit advice, what kind of hero!"

 Chapter 1275

    Xie Xun''s eyes were very cold, his fingers against the hilt, and the cold light flashed.


    Xiao Rongyan stepped on the helmet that the general of the state of Yan hit the ground and looked at the general of the state of Yan with his head askew: "Just a little... Now let''s take Yan army back to Yandu. Can you... Take Yan army to break through Dazhou army and leave Yunjing. Another point... You should understand that as long as the general of Yan state here in Yunjing has the intention to take Yan army back to Yandu, he will be stopped. Once Yan army is intercepted, do you think... Dazhou army stationed on the border of Yan state will not get the news and will not directly command Yandu?"


    "Or do you think that when Da Zhou gets the news, he will wait for our Yan army to come back and attack Yandu?" Xiao Rongyan glanced at all the Yan generals sitting and asked, "who has this confidence to bring Yan army back to Yandu for rescue without Da Zhou''s awareness? Who


    The generals of the state of Yan were silent.


    They all know that today, there are more troops in the state of Yan than in the state of Yan, and the generals of the state of Zhou are all from the white family, not to mention Bai Qingqi and Bai Jinxiu, who were famous in the battlefield a few years ago, but Bai Qingyu... Who doesn''t know that Bai Qingyu is the greatest hero in the state of Yan who destroyed Rong di?


    There is also Bai Jinzhi, Gaoyi Jun of Zhou who fought the battle to destroy Liang. Even if she is a woman, she is also a very powerful general of Zhou. Many Daliang generals are not opponents of Gao Yijun and are defeated miserably under Gao Yijun.


    And Bai qingjue also emerged in this world war. The five girls of the Bai family are also very brave. They can be called Bai Jinzhi, the next Gaoyi monarch of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    By the way, there are also famous generals of Bai Jiajun who have already become famous, Shen Kunyang, Wei Zhaonian, Cheng Yuanzhi, Shen Liangyu of the tiger Eagle army, not to mention Zhao Jiajun, Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce who were subdued by Da Zhou in Daliang. These... Are all famous generals who have become famous earlier.


    Who can they use in Yan state?


    One... Needless to say, the ninth Lord.


    One is murongping, the second prince, and the other is general Xie Xun. Even if there are young generals who have begun to emerge, they are not like the Bai family. They have experienced on the battlefield at a young age and accumulated a lot of experience.


    "Who of you... Has this ability? Today, we Yanguo will be tough on Da Zhou!" Xiao Rongyan''s voice was a little funny.


    Xie Xun looked around for a week and saw that all the generals of Dayan were silent. His thumb was against his waist and his sword strength was finally taken back.


    "In today''s situation, do you think we have a choice in Yan country?" Xiao Rongyan kicked away the helmet under his feet and bumped into Yan Jiang''s knee who lost his helmet. The general immediately fell to the ground in pain.


    "Morally speaking, knowing that our Yan army has few troops... And is short of food, the Zhou army considers that it is an ally with our Yan army and sends more troops than our Yan army. When dividing the war profits, it is the majority of our Yan army. Ask yourself whether it is so?" Xiao Rongyan stood up, put his hands behind him and paced slowly, "What about the state of Yan? Because we are worried that after the destruction of Xiliang, the two countries stand on the opposite side. When the alliance between the two countries is still in existence, we sold Da Zhou, resulting in heavy losses. Even so... The five CHILDES captured by Da Zhou still let the Bai family army open the gate for the state of Yan!"


    "That''s because they also want us to fight Xiliang for them in Yan country!" the general of Yan country whispered.


    "I blush for the general! When did the state of Yan become so shameless?" Murong Ping looked at the general of the state of Yan with regret, "It''s no wonder what the following officers and men say now. The Bai family army opened the gate for us. So many people died voluntarily. The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The general said this in front of the people all over the world... Do you think you can stand on your feet? What will the people all over the world say? He would say... Da Zhou is willing to bet on who enters the Yunjing palace and who gets Yunjing from the perspective of the alliance Complaining opened the gate for us in exchange for such speculation? "


    "Your highness and the ninth Lord both spoke to Dazhou, and your subordinates were not satisfied!" Dayan''s generals were still not satisfied. After all, the cloud capital was also exchanged for the blood and life of their soldiers in the state of Yan.


    "If you lose your trust in the world, you can''t win the world! The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty... Has won the support of the people since he was a princess of the Jin Dynasty, so the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty will be so smooth!" Xie Xun has great prestige among the generals, and his voice is slowly, "Morally, Da Zhou has done his utmost to Yan Guoren. It''s not that we don''t accept it, which can be understood by people all over the world. It''s inevitable that there are bloodshed and sacrifices in war, not only in Yan state, but also in Da Zhou!"


    "But... It was our ninth Lord who first entered the Yunjing palace!"


    "If the king entered Yunjing before the war, it can be counted. Can Da Zhou say... The fifth childe of the white family entered Yunjing palace before the king?" Xiao Rongyan said slowly, "Don''t say that the fifth childe cheated the capture. Even if he was really captured in Yunjing, he can do so many things in Yunjing city and help the two countries win Yunjing. What does the world think?"


    "When we say that Yunjing should give it to Dazhou, we are apologizing to Dazhou and making a gesture to the people of the world. Some of us in Yan army betrayed Dazhou, so... Yunjing, we will fight down and give it to Dazhou!" Xiao Rongyan stood still and looked at his general, "We can say anything here when we close the door, but... Before we go out to speak, think about whether your sophistry can stand in front of the world! Change your position... Who do you think should win the Yunjing as the general of Zhou Dynasty!"


    "The state of Yan and the state of Zhou all want to win the world! But as general Xie said... Those who break their faith in the world can''t win the world!" Xiao Rongyan saw that his generals seemed to be thinking quietly and took a shortcut, "Think about it for yourself! When Da Zhou and we have handed over the confidants of old general Cui Shanzhong, murongping will take a team of guards back to Yandu with the king! All the matters here will be handled by general Xie Xun without violation! One more thing... Who dares to send troops without authorization to make Yandu suffer... The state of Yan suffer. Don''t blame the king for killing its nine families!"


    "Lord!" the general of the state of Yan opened his eyes to Xiao Rongyan.


    In fact, Xiao Rongyan''s generals did not understand what Xiao Rongyan said.


    If they really change their positions, they are generals of the great Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, they also feel that Yunjing can''t bow his hand no matter what. Otherwise, I''m sorry for the fifth childe of the Bai family.


    If you don''t count the five CHILDES of the white family who cheated into Yunjing, the ninth Lord sneaked into the Yunjing palace with people. I''m afraid it can''t be regarded as killing into the Palace first.

 Chapter 1276

    If we really calculate according to the order in which the army invaded the city, it should be Bai Qingqi of the Zhou Dynasty who first led people into the Yunjing palace. After all, it was Bai Jiajun of the Zhou army who first controlled the gate of the palace.


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan leaving with his sleeves brushed, murongping also walked out behind his ninth uncle. The generals of the state of Yan surrounded Xie Xun and asked Xie Xun to say good words to their ninth Lord. Yunjing couldn''t let him.


    Xie Xun only said, "the ninth Lord has a life, and we will obey it! The ninth Lord''s mind is the world, so we in Yan country must not lose faith in the world! You... Your vision and pattern should be broadened and enlarged."


    With that, Xie Xun also left towards the generals.


    "General Xie! General Xie!"


    The generals of the state of Yan were not angry when they saw Xie Xuntao, and threatened to fold the Empress Dowager in Yandu.


    That afternoon, Xiao Rongyan''s men sent to look for Bai Jinse finally found a little boy like Bai Jinse and the wolf cub drinking water by the river in the suburbs.


    Bai Jinse had just picked up the water. He didn''t care whether the water was dry or clean. When he was about to drink, the little boy pulled Bai Jinse''s arm and hid behind the tree. It wasn''t long before he saw a team of people coming along the river.


    Bai Jinse, who was hiding behind the tree, saw that the visitor was wearing the clothes of the soldiers of the state of Yan. He was not in a hurry to come out.


    She saw that the soldiers also got off the horse to drink water. During this period, she discussed how long they could catch up with the refugees and how long they could save the seven girls of the Bai family, so as to make up for the mistake that general Chu betrayed the ally Zhou.


    Bai Jinse also heard that some people in the group guessed that Dazhou and Yan had invaded Yunjing at this time, but they didn''t know whether Yunjing finally belonged to their Yan state or Dazhou.


    The leading general drank water and asked everyone to fill the water bag, so he let the soldiers get on the horse. They caught up with the refugees a moment earlier, and the seven girls of the Bai family were less dangerous.


    After observing these soldiers for a while, Bai Jinse hesitated for a moment, then came out from behind the tree and showed his identity: "I am the seven girls of the Bai family..."


    Originally, Bai Jinse didn''t want the soldiers of the state of Yan to take her back. After all, after the destruction of Xiliang, it was the confrontation between Da Zhou and the state of Yan. What if the state of Yan quietly took herself back as a hostage?


    But they have nothing to eat. If they go on like this in the wilderness, if they encounter refugees, they don''t have much strength. They finally escape. If they are not in good condition, they will become the food of others.


    After careful consideration, Bai Jinse still thinks it''s important to protect his life.


    Moreover... Yan Guo may not take her as a hostage. After all, it is Yan Guo''s fault that selling Da Zhou led to her being captured by refugees. According to the elder sister''s maintenance of their brothers and sisters and the arrangement of the situation and war situation between the two countries, if Yan Guo can''t find her, I''m afraid Da Zhou will use this as an excuse to send troops to Yan Guo and complete the unification of the world.


    Now the main force of the state of Yan is in Yunjing. Da Zhou really wants to fight the state of Yan, transfer the troops stationed in the two countries to Yandu, and then control the main force of the state of Yan in Xiliang. Even if the state of Yan is not subjugated, it will be crippled, especially when the state of Yan is so short of food.


    Therefore, Bai Jinse bet that the wise and wise king nine of Yan would never gamble with the whole Yan country in order to hold her. It''s not worth it.


    After the two countries destroyed Xiliang, what the state of Yan should do is try its best not to provoke Da Zhou, and then recuperate and accumulate strength for the war between tomorrow and Da Zhou.


    After weighing, Bai Jinshe decided to stand up and go back to Yunjing with the soldiers of the state of Yan.


    The generals of the state of Yan looked at Bai Jinse and a dirty little boy next to Bai Jinse. They immediately dismounted, saluted Bai Jinse, helped Bai Jinse onto his horse and asked Bai Jinse what to do with the boy.


    Bai Jinse looked at the boy standing where he was. A pair of dark pupils looked at his boy and stretched out their hands to the boy: "do you want to go home with me! I''m from Dazhou..."


    The boy stood still. After a long time, he slowly moved to Bai Jinse''s side, grabbed Bai Jinse''s hand with his dirty little hand and held it tightly.


    Yan Jun standing aside picked up the boy and put him behind Bai Jinse. He asked in a low voice, "can seven girls ride a horse?"


    "How far is it from Yunjing?" Bai Jinse asked.


    "Back to seven girls, it''s about a day and a night!" said the Yan army.


    "Have you brought dry food?" Bai Jinse was already hungry and had colic in his stomach. I think the boy is the same.


    Hearing this, the soldiers of Yan army quickly took out the bag containing dry food and handed it to Bai Jinse.


    Bai Jinse handed the dry bags to the boy behind him and said, "eat some first! We''ll hurry back. I don''t want to worry my brothers and sisters."


    The little boy tore off the tether of the dry food bag, felt a salted dried elephant meat with his dirty little hand and sent it to Bai Jinse''s mouth.


    Bai Jinse took the dried meat with one hand holding the reins. Seeing that the boy also began to bite the dried meat with his teeth, he looked very hungry and said to him, "when you get back... I''ll ask my brother to send someone to take you home!"


    The boy was stunned when he heard this. He was still biting dried meat at the corners of his mouth. Before he said anything, Bai Jinse had rushed out with a horse belly.


    Bai Jinse''s heart is like an arrow at the moment. She doesn''t know what her brothers and sisters will worry about these days when she''s gone.


    Because Bai Jinse didn''t know what Yunjing was like now, and worried that he might not have considered it, let the ninth Lord of Yan know that she was found and use her to compete for Yunjing with Da Zhou. Therefore, she was prepared to press these Yan soldiers to go with her all the way, and these Yan soldiers were not allowed to report back in advance.


    Who knows, just before half a cup of tea, Shen Qingzhu rode Bai Jinse with his fifth brother from the Dazhou military camp. When the fifth brother rode the sweat horse, he caught up with them from behind


    Shen Qingzhu has caught up with the refugees. He hears that Bai Jinse has run away from the refugees and looks for him all the way. Unexpectedly, Yan Jun found Bai Jinse first.


    Bai Jinshe was relieved when she saw Shen Qingzhu coming to find her. Shen Qingzhu saw that Bai Jinshe''s clothes were thin. He untied his cloak and put it on Bai Jinshe.


    Bai Jinshe didn''t refuse either. She looked at Shen Qingzhu who tied her cloak and asked, "sister Qingzhu, what''s the situation with Yunjing now? Can we beat Yunjing?"


    "I don''t know about Yunjing. After the seven girls disappeared, I originally planned to go into Yunjing to find the seven girls, but I saw the horse of the fifth childe." Shen Qingzhu touched the sitting treasure horse and said, "I followed the horse to the place where the refugees passed by, and the horse hissed more than..."

 Chapter 1277

    Shen Qingzhu sat down and the horse breathed heavily. He turned his head and sniffed her hand with his nose. It was very spiritual.


    Shen Qingzhu smiled and looked up at Bai Jinse: "so I bet that it was either girl seven or childe five. It must be among the refugees, so I chased them all the way..."


    However, some of the exiles in Xiliang wanted to bypass the army, some had the courage to take the official road, and some chose the most difficult mountain road, and the direction they chose was different. After leaving Yunjing, some went to the west of Xiliang along the official road, some went to the south, and some continued to go north. Therefore, Shen Qingzhu spent a lot of time looking for Bai Jinse.


    Bai Jinse nodded: "it''s hard, sister Qingzhu!"


    Shen Qingzhu looked at Bai Jinse''s back, pulled Bai Jinse''s clothes tightly, looked at her little boy with full vigilance, and said to Bai Jinse, "seven girls, why don''t you take a horse with me? You can squint a little for a while and let the soldiers of the state of Yan take this boy?"


    "Don''t!" the boy grasped Bai Jinse''s clothes tightly, and his voice was sharp, showing unprecedented resistance to Yan state.


    "Sister Qingzhu, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take him!" Bai Jinse looked back at the boy who lowered his head. He noticed that the boy was shaking all over his body. He didn''t know what he was afraid of, but he didn''t say anything.


    After walking North for more than half a day, Bai Jinse saw Bai qingjue with the Bai family army looking for her.


    At the sight of Bai qingjue and Bai Jiajun brothers, Bai Jinse could not hold back her tears. She had been hungry and cold for days. But at the moment when she saw her seventh brother, she didn''t know why she immediately climbed to her heart, and tears couldn''t help pouring out.


    "Seven brothers..." Bai Jinse''s throat rolled.


    Seeing that the seven younger sister Bai Jinse is safe and sound, Bai qingjue''s tense string is finally relaxed. It''s nothing new for the people of Xiliang to change their children and eat. Before seeing Bai Jinse, Bai qingjue was worried that Bai Jinse would encounter an accident.


    Finally, Xiao Qi is safe


    Bai qingjue took the reins and looked at Bai Jinse carefully. She couldn''t bear the impulse to pull her sister to come and check carefully. She whispered, "where did you hurt?"


    Bai Jinse wiped his tears with his sleeve, shook his head and showed a smiling face: "I''m fine, seventh brother! There are some small abrasions. Go back to Dr. Hong and ask for some medicine to wipe it! Seventh brother doesn''t have to worry!"


    When Bai qingjue saw Bai Jinse smiling, she turned around and said to the deputy general around her: "send someone to inform Jinhua that there is no need to find it. Xiao Qi found it!"


    "Yes!" the deputy general answered with a fist.


    "Go back!" Bai qingjue raised her hand and touched Bai Jinse''s head. "Let''s go back and talk. The third brother and the second sister are waiting for you!"


    Bai Jinse nodded, "Hmm!"


    On the night when the ninth Lord of Dayan and his second highness murongping set out to return to the state of Yan, Bai qingjue, Shen Qingzhu and Yan Jun took Bai Jinse to Yunjing.


    Bai Jinhua is on his way back because he is scattered to the west to find someone.


    When Bai Jinse entered the north gate of Yunjing, it happened that Bai Jiajun was guarding the north gate. He saw Bai Jinse shouting: "seven girls are back! Seven CHILDES have found seven girls! And Miss Shen, go and talk to three CHILDES and two girls!"


    Bai qingjue thanked Yan Jun and took Bai Jinse to Yunjing palace.


    The news of Bai Jinse''s return caught Bai Qingqi and Bai Jinxiu by surprise.


    As soon as they came out, they saw Bai Jinse wrapped tightly in his cloak and covered with dirt. Bai Jinzhao ran to report happily and said that Bai Qingyu woke up: "brother five is really awake this time! The fourth sister and Dr. Hong are there to watch. Let me hurry over and report a letter!"


    "Brother five is awake? What''s the matter with brother five?" Bai Jinse fainted after falling off the horse. He didn''t know about Bai Qingyu''s injury.


    Bai Qingqi, who has always been indifferent to happiness and anger, smiled and said to Bai Jinse, "Xiao Qi is really the lucky star of our family. As soon as you come back, your fifth brother will wake up!"


    "I''ll take Xiao Qi to wash and change clothes first!" Bai Jinxiu hugged Bai Jinse in her arms, stroked Bai Jinse''s arm, eyes red and smiled, "let Xiao Qi go to see a Yu cleanly!"


    "OK..." Bai Qingqi nodded and couldn''t help raising his hand and touching Bai Jinse''s head. He didn''t expect that Xiao Qi suffered such a great crime when he took Xiao Qi to the battlefield for the first time. He didn''t know what Xiao Qi had experienced in those refugees. This was his dereliction of duty as the third brother, "If you are too tired, don''t worry. Come and see your fifth brother and have a good rest! Your fifth brother will be relieved to know that you are safe!"


    With that, Bai Qingqi''s eyes fell on the little boy closely behind Bai Jinse and looked at Bai qingjue. Bai qingjue shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know the boy''s identity at present.


    Seeing his brother looking behind her, Bai Jinse dragged the boy behind her to his side and said, "third brother, this boy was caught by the refugees with me as food reserve. We escaped together all the way. If he didn''t share my food, I''m afraid I didn''t have the strength to escape and I couldn''t stick to it until I came back."


    Bai Qingqi looked at the black eyes in front of him, looked at the alert little boys around him, and nodded: "take the child to eat and change his clothes!"


    "OK..." Bai qingjue nodded.


    ¡¤


    When Yunjing sent the news back to metropolis, Bai Qingyan''s "carriage" to Xiliang also stopped at Weng mountain.


    Later, the news that the ninth Lord of the state of Yan returned to Yandu with his highness murongping, the second Lord of the state of Yan, and his confidants of the Veteran General Cui Shanzhong in Xiliang came, and Bai Qingyan''s "frame" set out to return to Dadu.


    At this time, the court of the great Zhou Dynasty knew that the ninth Lord of the state of Yan had made a guarantee and would find out about the betrayal of the state of Yan to the army of the great Zhou Dynasty and give an account to the great Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, their majesty Bai Qingyan decided to go back to the metropolis and wait for the reply of the state of Yan.


    However, Bai Qingyan did not withdraw the Dazhou army stationed on the border of the state of Yan, nor did he let the Dazhou army, Bai Jiajun and Zhao Jiajun turn back. The smell of gunpowder that the two countries may go to war at any time can be smelled by the people of Dadu city.


    Many people have never forgotten that Bai Qingyan once went to the Imperial College after he ascended the throne. When he debated with the Imperial College Student supervisors, he said that the goal and ambition of the great week in the future was to dominate the world. Therefore, the people were very excited and talked about it everywhere.


    Most people said that their emperor was right to fight Yan at this time. Yan is an extremely tough and admirable country. Otherwise, it would not have jumped from a small country that once had to rely on Jin to survive to a country that now coexists with Dazhou.

 Chapter 1278

    The people think that the state of Yan is the kind of country... As long as they are given a little chance, they will become the most powerful and terrible enemy after they slow down. If this matter does not destroy Yan, it will cost more human and material resources to fight the state of Yan in the future. It is better to take advantage of Yan''s mistakes and destroy the country in one fell swoop, which still occupies the hearts of the people and morality.


    A few people don''t understand why the two countries can''t coexist. Xiliang has been destroyed... The two countries are allies. They repair the armistice and let the people and soldiers rest. Isn''t it the best of both worlds? Why do they have to fight to the death and complete the next reunification.


    Not only the people, but also the students are divided into two groups, one is fighting and the other advocates peaceful coexistence.


    Although Bai Qingyan is still sitting for two months, he has also heard that the National Academy of Sciences has held several talk meetings, allowing students with different opinions to argue with each other.


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan was very comforted. Whether it was above or below the court, what she wanted was a thriving scene of speaking freely, expressing her views and a hundred schools of thought.


    Let the people participate in the discussion of national affairs. Only in this way... Can they love the country more. From the king to the people, can they work together to build the country better.


    When reading the books left by Empress Ji, Bai Qingyan liked the words "returning government to the people" said by Empress Ji very much. To let the people spontaneously participate in national affairs, brainstorming will certainly make a country better.


    Moreover, if the people are willing to participate in national affairs, it will certainly show that the system of the country at least allows the people to have plenty of food and clothing. Otherwise, the people care about food and clothing. Who has the leisure to worry about national affairs.


    At this time, Bai Qingyan understood that she had paved the same way for the merger of the two countries. It is certain that Murong Li will also announce the merger of the two countries to the courtiers of the state of Yan after Xiao Rongyan arrived in Yandu. Now that this step has been reached... Bai Qingyan did not intend to hide it from LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ.


    At noon that day, the Empress Dowager summoned LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ. When they came to the Mulan Pavilion in the White House, they were not surprised. Before Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, they were summoned to discuss the matter in the Mulan Pavilion in the White House.


    Until Zhenming led the three into the door after saluting, they bypassed the screen and didn''t see the Empress Dowager. Instead, they saw their great Zhou emperor Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan is sitting on his knees at the table, looking at Murong Li''s letter and the memorial sent by Qin Lang from Hancheng. Look at me and I think you are all surprised. When Bai Qingyan looks at them... The three people quickly kowtow and salute.


    "Lv Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ don''t need to be polite." Bai Qingyan put Murong Li''s letter and Qin Lang''s memorial aside, picked up the small teapot on the red clay stove next to them, poured tea for the three, "sit down..."


    Dong Qingping, Bai Qingyan''s uncle, got up first, followed by LV Taiwei and Shen Sikong. The three lifted the hem of their official clothes and knelt down opposite Bai Qingyan''s case table.


    "Your Majesty has come back. Why not go back to the palace, but in the White House?" Lv Taiwei just sat down and asked, "Your Majesty is in good health?"


    There was a rumor that the Empress Dowager took the little princess and the little prince back to Bai''s house in order to hide people''s eyes and ears and send doctor Huang to treat Bai Qingyan, who was not in good condition. Although he knew that the rumors were nonsense, LV Taiwei could not help worrying.


    Bai Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, Tai Wei. I''m in good health. I invite three adults to come today to discuss... One thing about the merger of Yan state and Dazhou."


    Bai Qing said that the wind was light and the clouds were light. The three adults didn''t react for a moment.


    It''s not about attacking the state of Yan, but the merger of the state of Yan and Dazhou?


    The three adults looked at each other. Shen Jingzhong couldn''t believe it. He asked Bai Qingyan again: "Your Majesty, what you said is... The merger of the two countries? Isn''t it the destruction of Yan?"


    "Yes... It''s the merger of the two countries. It''s peace without war, not the destruction of Yan." Bai Qing smiled and nodded. "I discussed this matter with murongli, emperor of Yan, and the ninth Lord of Yan as early as the beginning of my accession to the throne."


    Then Bai Qingyan pushed Murong Li''s letter to the three adults and asked them to circulate it.


    The three adults hurriedly gathered together and looked carefully at Murong Li''s letter.


    Bai Qingyan put his elbow on the hidden table. Seeing that the three adults were still reading the letter, he said slowly: "This time... It happened that the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan stabbed us in the back and sold us to Xiliang, so that ah Yu was captured alive. Taking this opportunity... We, Chen Bingyan, let us, the generals of the state of Zhou, Bai Jiajun and Zhao Jiajun, contain the Yan Army in Xiliang. It is because we, the state of Zhou, are preparing for the merger of the two countries!"


    After that, Bai Qingyan smiled at the three adults and said, "I didn''t tell the three adults about this before because the big event has not been decided. I''m worried about what will happen to make the three adults happy with Bai, so I''ve made two preparations!"


    At the end of the letter, Dong Qingping saw that Yandi murongli said that she had sent envoys to Dazhou. If she could not persuade Yanting courtiers, she told Yanting courtiers that he had sent envoys to Zhou and asked Bai Qingyan to try to protect Yanguo envoy Wang Hanbing. She looked up at Bai Qingyan and waited for Bai Qingyan''s following.


    "This time... Lord nine of the state of Yan returned to the capital of Yan with a confidant of old general Cui Shanzhong and involved empress dowager Yan. It is natural for Emperor Yan to say that it is to protect empress dowager Yan and the state of Yan, so he decided to combine the two countries on the basis of national policy, so as to make the state of Yan get a glimmer of vitality and a chance to breathe in the current situation!" Bai Qingyan had a very shallow smile. "Naturally, Emperor Yan and Lord Yan nine dared to decide with me this way to win or lose based on national policy. First, Emperor Yan and Lord Yan nine were very confident in their national policy, and came... To reduce the blood and sacrifice of the soldiers."


    She looked up at the three adults who had read the letter and asked, "I don''t know. Do the three adults have confidence in our new deal?"


    LV Taiwei took the lead in bowing to Bai Qingyan and said with a positive face: "When your majesty wanted to implement the new deal, I once read the national policy implemented by the state of Yan in China. The national policy of Yan was the new policy implemented by the empress of Yan Guoji when she was alive. Although the old minister also thought that the new policy of empress Ji was more stable and Your Majesty''s new policy took too big steps, it now seems that... The old minister thought the new policy implemented by your Majesty was better!"


    LV Taiwei''s words come from his heart. In particular, the move of allowing women to study and participate in the imperial examination has indeed recruited a lot of talents who can really be used for Da Zhou.

 Chapter 1279

    For example, Tan Yaopeng, the granddaughter of old emperor Tan, LV fenglang, his granddaughter, and Dong Tingzhen, Dong Qingping''s daughter, it can be said that these women have more insight into the government than many men.


    This time, the women who came to the fore in the scientific examination were all from xungui''s family, which was also expected by LV Taiwei.


    Because ordinary people''s families, who will spend this effort to teach women to study, are at an age to prepare a dowry to marry a woman, which has been regarded as a complete merit and virtue. Only the women of xungui family have the same learning opportunities as men.


    However, ten years later... Even just a few years later, when the system of women entering the DPRK as officials is mature, there will be more talented women who can handle the government for your majesty. In this way, there are not only more talents in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty, but also more talents in the great Zhou Dynasty based on the number and competition... The quality will be higher.


    The great Zhou Dynasty hall in the future is bound to be better and better!


    "I''m relieved to hear LV Taiwei say so..." Bai Qingyan smiled more.


    "I''m just a little confused." Shen Sikong put down Murong Li''s handwritten letter, respectfully pushed it to Bai Qingyan, looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "Now, regardless of national strength or military strength, we have to win the state of Yan in Dazhou. If we really win or lose based on national policy, doesn''t it mean that... We started in Dazhou higher than the state of Yan, and the state of Yan doesn''t know this? Will we willingly decide with Dazhou whether to win or lose based on national policy?"


    Before Shen Sikong finished, Dong situ and Dong Qingping were anxious to protect their niece.


    "Otherwise? What else can he do in the state of Yan?" although Dong Qingping is not a military general, he can also figure out some things, "Now our great Zhou army is stronger than the state of Yan, not to mention that the main force of the state of Yan is in Xiliang, and our great Zhou army has Chen Bing on the border of the state of Yan, and can hit the capital of the state of Yan at any time! In addition, the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan happened to betray our great Zhou this time, it''s reasonable for us to send troops! The state of Yan doesn''t need this way to survive. Is it difficult for us to trap their main force of the state of Yan and destroy them Yan? "


    In Dong Qingping''s opinion, if there is a real fight, it will be easy to trap the main force of the state of Yan led by Xie Xun and capture the small emperor of the state of Yan alive. After all, there are many soldiers and generals in the current Zhou Dynasty.


    "Wei Chen is worried. When the national policy is decided to win or lose, Yan Congress will go back on his word." Shen Jingzhong said to Dong Qingping, and then looked at Bai Qingyan, "The state of Yan is short of food and can''t afford to fight now. Therefore, we drew a cake for Dazhou, and we gave the state of Yan three years. After three years of recuperation, the state of Yan must have slowed down by then. If we repent, it won''t be so easy for us to fight the state of Yan again."


    In fact, LV Taiwei is also worried about the problem that Shen Jingzhong is worried about. They know the character of Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. If they really make this covenant, they will abide by it, but what about the state of Yan... They dare not say.


    In particular, the ninth Lord of the state of Yan has always tried all means to achieve his goal. The means are still vicious. It''s hard to say whether he will keep his word.


    Not to mention, in the view of the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty, the Empress Dowager falsely hung up a Regent''s order when the ninth Prince of the state of Yan is now Regent of the state of Yan. In fact, the court of the state of Yan is still the one word Hall of Regent Murong Yan.


    "Your Majesty, if so..." Dong Qingping thought about his tone and said, "I still have to guard against it!"


    "I originally proposed the method of the merger of the two countries, which is determined by the national policy. There was no big Zhou painting cake given to us by the state of Yan, and it was before playing Xiliang..." Bai Qingyan motioned the three adults to drink tea, and he also picked up the tea cup and held it in the palm of his hand, "At the beginning, the ninth Lord of the state of Yan also disagreed. Later, after the ninth Lord of the state of Yan went back to discuss with Murong Li, the emperor of Yan, Murong Li agreed. Therefore, the three adults need not doubt that this is the delaying plan of the state of Yan."


    "Your Majesty raised it?" Lv Taiwei was deeply surprised.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "If we end the war by fighting, fight with the lives of our soldiers, kill each other, and unify the mountains and rivers, the soldiers will bleed and sacrifice, and the people... Are also miserable. But if we decide to win or lose according to the national policies of the two countries, it shows that the winning national policy of one country is really good for the people, then the two countries are one country, and the implementation of this national policy will make the people''s life better!"


    When LV Taiwei heard this, his pupils trembled and it was difficult to restrain his moving expression.


    "In this way, people''s displacement and soldiers'' battle are avoided to the greatest extent... Finally, everything is empty!" Bai Qingyan sighed slightly in his voice, "If it is fought, even if it is unified in the end, it will leave a lot of devastation, which can only make the people miserable! I don''t know how many years it will take to re-establish such a large country with all kinds of waste waiting for prosperity, and the people don''t know how many years it will be hard."


    Once, whether LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong or Dong situ, they all heard that the king of the country spoke about the people, but there were several Ming monarchs and virtuous masters who could really do it completely for the sake of the people.


    How many kings sit before this throne, perhaps for the sake of the people... Uprising or rebellion, but after sitting on this throne, how many kings have done something shameful or even can''t be openly announced to the world in order to stabilize their power.


    LV Taiwei always thought it was all right. After all, he finally sat at the peak of power. Who is willing to let him out easily for the sake of the people? Ah... If it''s really for the people, how can it be that the people have been squeezed? Otherwise, why even if their children are not virtuous, but also emphasize what royal blood, but also pass the throne to their own children.


    Even the emperor who really values the people will inevitably rank the people behind their power and throne. The emperor who can rank the people behind their power and throne is already a good emperor.


    Even though LV Taiwei admired the character of the Bai family and Bai Qingyan''s ambition, he never thought... Their emperor would decide whether to win or lose based on national policy for the sake of the people... The policy of merging the two countries really put the people before the throne and power.


    LV Taiwei''s mood surged and he couldn''t restrain himself. He stained his sleeves with tears and couldn''t help losing his temper.


    He solemnly worshipped Bai Qing. Instead of flattering him, he said to Bai Qing from the bottom of his heart: "Your Majesty''s heart, love for the people, old ministers and so on... Are out of reach and admire!"


    Since Bai Qingyan overthrew the Jin Dynasty and became emperor, it has brought LV Taiwei too many surprises, too many moves, and too many... Unbearable excitement.

 Chapter 1280

    When Shen Jingzhong heard that this method was proposed by Bai Qingyan, he was filled with mixed feelings. He couldn''t help but get up and bow to Bai Qingyan. His lips were so quiet that he couldn''t say anything.


    It is said that the original intention of the Bai family army is to protect and reassure the people. Their majesty was born in the Bai family. Even in the face of supreme power, they have never forgotten the original intention of the Bai family. How can people not admire it.


    Dong Qing looked at his niece with a warm smile between her eyes and eyebrows. She bowed to Bai Qingyan and saluted the monarchs and ministers.


    With such a king, why worry that the people can''t prosper!


    Such a king who cherishes the sufferings of the people of the world must be the king of all peoples.


    "Three adults, please get up quickly!" Bai Qingyan put the tea cup in her hand on the small table and falsely helped LV Taiwei, who was nearest to her.


    Looking at the three adults straight up, she said, "I have great confidence in our national policy of the great Zhou Dynasty, so please believe in Bai Qingyan and our national policy of the great Zhou Dynasty, assist the great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan, and integrate into one in the most beneficial way to the people to complete the unification of the world."


    "The old minister must sacrifice his life to help his majesty complete this great cause..." Lv Taiwei straightened his waist and took the lead in expressing his position.


    "Wei Chen is willing to sacrifice his life for the great cause and use his meager strength... To help us achieve the unification of the world in Da Zhou!" Shen Sikong also said solemnly.


    "I don''t have to say that I''m worried about big Zhou! I''ll sacrifice my life for your majesty!" Dong Qingping''s tearful eyes were firm.


    "OK..." Bai Qing smiled and nodded, "Well, later things will be hard for the three adults. I want to send envoys from the state of Yan to our great Zhou Dynasty after the nine princes of the state of Yan return to the capital of Yan. At that time, our great Zhou Dynasty must be arguing endlessly. We also need the three adults to study carefully how to take this matter down skillfully and... Persuade the main ministers of the court!"


    The three adults nodded again and again.


    "In addition, now I''m at the Bai family in Dadu city. Please keep it secret until... The carriage of Emperor Zhou returns to Dadu city!"


    Bai Qingyan''s carriage has just reached baiwo City, and it will take a few days. Bai Qingyan also ordered Chen Qingsheng to go to baiwo city to see if the house has been completed.


    When the business was over, Bai Qingyan smiled and congratulated LV Taiwei and his uncle Dong Qingping on LV fenglang and Dong Tingzhen''s ranking in the imperial examination.


    "Whether it''s Miss Lu or cousin Ting Zhen, it''s deserved this time! The paper was posted... The Empress Dowager was not criticized at all!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "No, before the paper was posted, some students said that the Empress Dowager''s new policy of allowing women to study was for her majesty, so she made a special trip to point out the No. 1, Tanhua and the No. 2 top name to the women, but the top four and three were all women, which was too much. Others said that the Empress Dowager chose Miss Dong as the No. 2 top name to honor her mother''s family." Shen Sikong smiled, "But the Empress Dowager''s idea is good. After the papers were posted, the students saw Miss Lu, Miss Tan and Miss Dong''s papers and finally stopped."


    "It''s your Majesty''s idea to post all the palace examination papers?" Lv Taiwei said with a smile.


    "Posting the paper can also let the students know that the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty takes materials from capable people and pragmatic officials who can really be used by the imperial court, and give them a clear direction!" Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes smiled. "It also lets the courtiers know what courtiers we need now."


    "Your Majesty... This is to sort out the officials of the imperial court?" Lv Taiwei was very keen and noticed Bai Qingyan''s intention, but he used a very gentle word.


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded: "this time, the outline for the assessment of officials of the great Zhou Dynasty written by Ting Zhen in the paper suits my heart very much. The Taiwei can discuss with the Minister of officials and use it after modification."


    "Yes!" Lv Taiwei nodded. "Jin Xian told me before that this" outline for the assessment of officials in the great Zhou Dynasty "can be implemented after modification, but we need to wait for your majesty to come back and ask your majesty for instructions."


    "OK... Let Lord Lu do it!" Bai Qing smiled and nodded.


    ¡¤


    In mid April, Murong Yan and Murong Ping, the ninth Lord of the state of Yan, returned to Yandu with confidants of old general Cui Shanzhong.


    Murong Li, the emperor of Yan, went out of the city early with his ministers. His pomp was extremely powerful and unprecedented. However, Murong Yan and Murong Ping, the ninth Lord of Yan, did not return from the army, but returned with only a guard and a fast horse.


    Seeing this situation, all the officials in the court wondered, but they didn''t dare to ask. They followed Murong Li''s back to meet the Regent.


    "Nine uncles!" Murong Li came forward with a smile and looked up to the dusty Xiao Rongyan wearing a mask. "Nine uncles have worked hard all the way. Ah Li set up a reception banquet for nine uncles in the palace to celebrate the victory of nine uncles!"


    Playing the role of Regent who wanted to control the emperor of the state of Yan, Xiao Rongyan threw his whip to Yueshi, arched his hand at Murong Li at will, and asked, "what did your majesty do to conspire with Xiliang and stab the allies in the back?"


    The courtiers behind Murong Li were silent. They didn''t expect that the ninth Lord should be so arrogant. It was in the face of all the officials. They didn''t leave any face for Emperor Yan. They just questioned Emperor Yan.


    Murong Li had already received Murong Yan''s letter, so today he made a special trip to meet uncle nine with all the officials and planned to play a good play with Uncle nine.


    However, although his mother did the work of collaborating with the enemy, Murong Liming still had to protect his mother at this time, even if... Everyone in the state of Yan knows that the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan had frequent contacts with Xiliang people before, and he as a son can''t directly push his mother out.


    Murong Li said with a ashamed face, "Uncle nine, it''s too late for ah Li to know this. It''s the state of Yan that is sorry for Da Zhou!"


    "At present, Chen Bing of the Zhou Dynasty is on the border of the state of Yan, and our main force is trapped in Xiliang by Bai Jiajun and Zhao Jiajun of the Zhou army. Now, the Zhou Dynasty gives the old general Cui Shanzhong''s confidant to the state of Yan and asks for an explanation." Xiao Rongyan''s dark eyes behind the mask can''t see his emotions, but his voice is so cold that his back is cold, "I don''t know, your majesty... What are you going to tell Da Monday?"


    Murong Li pretended to be pale, looked very embarrassed, lowered his head and whispered, "Uncle nine..."


    "Your Majesty, when your majesty ascended the throne, the king said to your majesty that your father''s ambition is to rule the world, but if you want to rule the world, you must not rely on the means of using a knife behind your allies, otherwise you will put dishonesty in front of the people all over the world!"

 Chapter 1281

    Xiao Rongyan spoke harshly and scolded Murong Li, the emperor of the state of Yan, as if he were a child who could not become a tool in his own family. He didn''t save face at all: "even a three-year-old child knows that if you lose faith, the world can''t get the world. Your father taught you from time to time when he was alive, but your majesty made such a mistake. Can you live up to your father?"


    Seeing Murong Li lowered his head and didn''t answer, Xiao Rongyan''s tone became more and more gloomy: "The state of Yan... After making an alliance with the state of Zhou, the state of Yan will take care of the state of Yan and give more profits to the state of Yan every time. In this case, stabbing the state of Yan in the back is unjust! Putting it in front of the world is to turn the state of Yan into a sinister and despicable place, making the state of Yan a villain who feeds the enemy with the hand! Making the state of Yan a target of public criticism! Such a result... Your majesty Are you satisfied? "


    "Ninth Lord......" Wang Jiuzhou, who stood beside Murong Li, quickly knelt down and kowtowed, "Ninth Lord, calm down. Your majesty didn''t do this! It was......"


    "Wang Jiuzhou!" Murong Li scolded.


    Wang Jiuzhou tightly pursed his lips and looked like he wanted to stop talking and couldn''t bear to cry for Murong.


    Wang Kyushu knew that this time... Both the master and his majesty were worried about pulling the Empress Dowager down from the position of Regent. Wang Kyushu did not name the empress dowager, but it was a preventive shot for the courtiers to let them know... This time, the disaster on the border between Chen Bing and Yan was caused by the Empress Dowager.


    Wang Jiuzhou is eager to defend Murong Li. Murong Li scolds Wang Jiuzhou for not allowing him to speak. This... Is just trying to cover up.


    Courtiers, look at me and I look at you. Who can''t understand that there must be something inside. It may even be done by the Empress Dowager of Yan who has frequent contacts with Xiliang people some time ago. Their majesty just wants to take on this task.


    "That''s all! Your majesty still follows me to meet the Empress Dowager and let the Empress Dowager meet the confidants around old general Cui Shanzhong. The truth will always be clear." Xiao Rongyan said.


    The ministers of the state of Yan looked at it and felt that the nine princes did not give in. They should want to take this opportunity to take the Empress Dowager down as regent. From then on... The Yan Dynasty hall was the one word Hall of the nine princes at least before the emperor took office.


    The courtiers who had followed Murong Yan, the ninth Lord, were naturally overjoyed. They felt that empress dowager Yan had killed herself. Chen Bing of the great Zhou Dynasty helped the ninth Lord at the border of the state of Yan.


    The courtiers who followed the Empress Dowager immediately frowned. Murong Li''s uncle Zhong Xingxiao gave a "click" in his heart. They knew that the Empress Dowager did this. Now there is still a difference in the national strength between Yan state and Da Zhou, and they really want to fight... Yan state is afraid it is not Da Zhou''s opponent, so it really needs to be explained to Da Zhou.


    In particular, I just heard from Lord nine that the confidants around old general Cui Shanzhong were handed over to Lord nine by Da Zhou. That means... Da Zhou already knows that the Empress Dowager who betrayed Da Zhou behind his back is the Empress Dowager. Since he wants to explain, he naturally wants to explain to the Empress Dowager.


    Now that the emperor is young, their courtiers who openly follow the emperor basically follow the empress dowager, so they should keep the Empress Dowager anyway!


    The courtiers of the Empress Dowager''s party have made up their minds to keep her position as regent at all costs.


    "Your Majesty, the ninth Lord..." Zhong Xingxiao came forward and saluted Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan respectfully. "The so-called confidant of the old general Cui Shanzhong given by Da Zhou is not necessarily the confidant of the old general Cui Shanzhong."


    Zhong Xingxiao looked up at Xiao Rongyan with a cold mask, and then said: "Naturally... Now, the most important thing is to solve the problem of the border of Yan kingdom. The main force of Yan kingdom can''t come back in front of us. The domestic troops are not enough. In case of a fight, Yan kingdom can''t resist! Please discuss with your majesty, the Empress Dowager and the ninth prince! If it is useful to go to our courtiers, the courtiers will die. Please... Your majesty and the ninth prince, take me with you The superior minister and others went to meet the Empress Dowager and brainstorm! "


    The lips under Xiao Rongyan''s mask were shallow. Looking at the old uncle who almost put his posture to the lowest, he didn''t speak up. He just asked Murong Li, "what do you think, your majesty?"


    Murong Li''s fist hidden in his sleeve was tight, as if he was afraid of his ninth uncle, and opened his mouth: "Uncle nine, it''s better to let all the courtiers follow! Just... I... I''ve thought of a way these days. I want to say that I''ll listen to Uncle nine and each of the courtiers. It''s better to let the courtiers follow. Let''s go to the front hall first and see the mother later. After all, it''s not the time to investigate right and wrong. We always have to find a solution first, and then we can investigate."


    Xiao Rongyan knew that Murong Li wanted to strike while the iron was hot. Today, he said the policy of merging the two countries to all his ministers, and he nodded.


    Soon, two close friends of old general Cui Shanzhong were also taken down from the prison car.


    I saw old general Cui Shanzhong, an official of the deputy general, in Yandu before, and opened his eyes: "this is not..."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Rongyan paused at his feet and looked at the official: "what do you know?"


    The official trembled at the sound of Xiao Rongyan''s cold Su, and quickly knelt down and kowtowed his head: "this... This Xiliang man has been seen in Yandu before, and I have seen them... In and out... In and out of the palace!"


    The official closed his eyes and said everything he knew. After that, he didn''t forget to give himself a personal courage: "when Wei Chen went out of the palace with Lord Guan and Lord Li, I saw him!"


    Lord Guan and Lord Li were named and quickly knelt down


    Xiao Rongyan turned to look at the kneeling official and asked, "what he said... Is true?"


    "Back... Back to the Regent, it''s true!"


    "It''s true! It''s true!"


    Xiao Rongyan got a positive answer, and then continued to walk with Murong Li towards the palace. The ministers immediately followed behind Xiao Rongyan and Murong Li. They all knew that there would be a bloody storm in a while, so they didn''t dare to breathe one by one.


    In particular, the three officials who just revealed that Cui Shanzhong''s confidants had entered the palace saw old uncle Zhong Xingxiao looking at them. Their hearts were full of remorse and cold sweat on their foreheads. They knew that they were probably involved in the struggle between the Regent and the empress dowager, and inadvertently stood on the Regent''s side.


    At first, they just wanted to stay in the imperial court until rongtui. Now, if something goes wrong, they can''t stay in rongtui. This country''s uncle has always been small-minded and afraid to hurt the whole family.


    Empress Dowager Yan was fidgeting in the palace. When she heard that Xiao Rongyan had returned to Yandu, she was not in the mood to feed the fish. She held a fish box in her hand, but she didn''t spill the fish food.

 Chapter 1282

    In the shallow water sweet porcelain wide mouth aquarium, the red Koi suddenly shook its tail. The water in the aquarium splashed empress dowager Yan''s hand, which made empress dowager Yan come back to her senses.


    "This beast..." the maid of the palace next to empress dowager Yan hurriedly came forward to take the fish food in Empress Dowager Yan''s hand, took out a handkerchief to wipe the back of her hand, and ordered people to prepare clothes immediately and wait for the Empress Dowager to change clothes again.


    Empress Dowager Yan was absent-minded. She took out her hand from her handmaid and asked, "Lord nine... Now she has arrived outside the palace. I heard that ah Li personally went out to meet her courtiers. Why didn''t she come and say to the mourning family whether Lord nine has arrived?"


    "Now the great Zhou army is pressing on the border. As soon as the ninth Lord returns, he must discuss countermeasures with his majesty. When the business is over, his majesty and the ninth Lord must come to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager is relieved." the maid comforted the Empress Dowager Yan.


    Empress Dowager Yan lowered her eyes and saw that there was no one else in the hall. She thought deeply and whispered, "I''m afraid... Ah Yan will blame me and won''t let anyone tell me."


    The maidservant looked around nervously. While wiping the sleeves of Empress Dowager Yan, she said, "empress dowager, don''t think about it. Even if the ninth Lord is angry, these two princes have always been filial to you. They must come to greet you every time they go out. These two princes didn''t come. They must still discuss with your majesty how to deal with the affairs of Da Zhou!"


    Hearing this, Empress Dowager Yan nodded, comforted herself, smiled and patted her close maid''s hand and said, "thanks to you being by my side these years, she always enlightened me!"


    "Where is the Empress Dowager? The maidservant is just a spectator. How can we talk about the master!" the maid of Empress Dowager Yan smiled.


    Empress Dowager Yan smiled and held the handmaid''s hand into the back hall to change clothes.


    As soon as empress dowager Yan changed her clothes, she heard from the eunuch outside that uncle Guo had quietly sent a letter and asked the Empress Dowager to go to the front hall.


    "Didn''t you say what it was?" asked empress dowager Yan.


    "Back to the empress dowager, the servant didn''t know..." the eunuch who came to report whispered, "Uncle Guo only asked the servant to come quickly and ask the Empress Dowager to go to the front hall. There was nothing beside him."


    "Empress dowager, are you going?" the maid asked empress dowager Yan.


    She thought and said, "go and have a look!"


    In response, Empress Dowager Yan''s maid knelt down and arranged her clothes for Empress Dowager Yan. She got up and held empress dowager Yan''s hand to go out, saying in a high voice, "pass the sedan chair!"


    Soon, Empress Dowager Yan went to the front hall in a sedan chair. Before she went in, she heard the noise in the hall. She walked at her feet and hid outside the hall to listen quietly.


    "Face to face confrontation with the Empress Dowager of our country?! ah... Just you two prisoners, what qualifications do you have to meet the Empress Dowager of Yan? Nonsense!"


    "You said you came to the state of Yan to make a deal for Cui Shanzhong and our empress dowager Yan. Even if the evidence is conclusive? Who knows if your Xiliang was destroyed, and then you deliberately provoked the relationship between the state of Yan and the two allies of Dazhou. You said that on purpose!"


    "Yes! Otherwise, it''s not possible that Da Zhou, relying on his strong army, wanted to fight the state of Yan. He deliberately made such an excuse. You were bought by Da Zhou at all. Maybe... You are not the confidants around Cui Shanzhong in Xiliang, but the people of Da Zhou. It''s reasonable for the Empress Dowager to see the people sent by his allies. Maybe it''s what you Da Zhou set up Set! "


    Ministers of the state of Yan, your words are becoming more and more angry.


    "So?" Xiao Rongyan said slowly, "even if this matter was set up by Dazhou, now the main force of the state of Yan is trapped in Xiliang. The state of Yan gives Dazhou such an explanation that Dazhou is setting up a set... Can you withdraw the state of Yan?"


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan said this, he was still excited... The ministers planted by Da Zhou himself immediately looked nervous, looked at old country uncle Zhong Xingxiao, and quickly withdrew into the ranks of courtiers.


    "At that time, general Chu admitted that he had betrayed Da Zhou in the barracks. Later, Da Zhou caught a confidant around old general Cui Shanzhong and learned that his mother had betrayed Da Zhou''s army!" Murong stood flat and frowned, "So even regardless of the military strength, it''s just reasoning. This matter... No matter where we say it, it''s the fault of our Yan country! People give us more war profits, but we stab us in the back, which will surely make the people all over the world shameless, and give Da Zhou a reason to send troops to us in a fair and honest way."


    "This matter... Indeed, we Yan state betrayed Da Zhou. I have found out and don''t need to discuss it again." murongli slowly opened his mouth, "but it''s meaningless to investigate who is right and who is wrong. This time, we Yan state sent the reason for sending troops to Da Zhou, and we deserved it first!"


    He looked up and glanced over the ministers above the hall.


    "Your Majesty, admit that the state of Yan betrayed the great Zhou?" some courtiers who followed the ninth Lord pretended to be surprised and opened their eyes to Murong Li. "Is it true that the confidants around the two old generals Cui Shanzhong secretly ordered general Chu to betray the great Zhou Alliance Army? So that the fifth son of the Bai family, the younger brother of the emperor of the great Zhou, was captured alive?"


    The courtiers who follow the Regent murongyan are eager to pull the ignorant empress dowager of the state of Yan down from the position of assistant administrator. They are serious and can''t help. They do it all the time. The Regent has enough headache to assist a young master and has to wipe the Empress Dowager''s ass all the time.


    Murong Li pursed her lips without saying a word. After a while, she raised her hand and motioned the guard to take the two confidants of Cui Shan down.


    When there was no outsider in Yanting, Murong Li said slowly: "I know that at the beginning, the fifth son of the white family was captured alive, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was angry, and Chen Bing was on the border of the state of Yan. From that time on, I was thinking that if the fifth son of the white family and the seventh girl died this time, we should deal with it, and what about the future of the state of Yan..."


    Xiao Rongyan sat on the chair next to the emperor''s throne and leaned lazily on the armrest of the chair. Knowing that Murong Yan wanted to say the policy of the merger of the two countries, he listened quietly.


    "I thought about it and calculated the troops of the state of Yan. I also calculated with the Minister of household. Now the state of Yan can draw out the grain." Murong Li looked at the Minister of household.


    The Minister of the Ministry of household quickly said that this was the case.


    "The main force led by general Xie can''t come back, and the state of Yan doesn''t have enough food, grass and troops. Once the Zhou army moves westward..." Murong Li''s voice is heavy, "the state of Yan... Actually has no chance of winning!"


    The ministers on the court were silent, even the national uncle Zhong Xingxiao was silent. He knew that Murong Li was right. The current situation was very unfavorable to Yan.

 Chapter 1283

    I didn''t expect that I told my sister to prepare for a rainy day... I lost so thoroughly before I destroyed Xiliang, grabbed the weakness of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and helped the state of Yan.


    "I think hard about the policy that can make the state of Yan survive. I think about it and decide... Send envoys to the great Zhou Dynasty to discuss the two countries with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty... Whose national policy can make the people richer and stronger, decide whether to win or lose, and merge the two countries into one country!"


    Murong Li''s words were not finished, and there was a shock on the Yan Dynasty hall.


    Murong Li looked at the shocked and wide eyed ministers, and his hands hidden in his sleeves tightened tightly. The road that Bai''s sister could pave for the merger of the two countries has almost been paved to his feet. At the moment, he can''t be afraid or retreat.


    He forced himself to calm down and finish his words: "this is a big gamble for both Yanguo and Dazhou, and for Yanguo... In addition to a big gamble, it is also an opportunity to survive in death! Otherwise... Dazhou sent troops to the west, and the main force of Yanguo can''t help back, and our Yanguo is the country that will die after Xiliang."


    "Your majesty!" Xiao Rongyan raised his eyes and looked at Murong Li. His voice was serious and reprimanded. "Your Majesty is reckless!"


    "Uncle nine..." Murong Li bowed solemnly to Xiao Rongyan sitting in the chair, "please give ah Li a chance and let ah Li finish!"


    "Your majesty! Your majesty!" Zhong Xingxiao knelt down first, cried and kowtowed to Murong Li, "Your Majesty, think twice!"


    With Zhong Xingxiao''s cry, all the ministers, whether the Queen Mother''s party or the Regent''s party, knelt down, kowtowed and shouted, "Your Majesty, think twice!"


    "I... Not only think twice, but even think five or six times..." Murong Li paced slowly on the white jade platform with a sonorous voice. "If not, who of you has any way to make Da Zhou withdraw? Decide whether the two countries win or lose by national policy, and merge the two countries into one country... This is the only chance for us to turn over in Yan country!"


    Seeing that the courtiers were still talking and their voices grew louder, Murong Li said in a high voice again: "or do you really have no confidence in the state policy of Yan state? Are you afraid that the state policy of Yan state, which has been implemented for decades and can make the people rich and powerful in a short time, will be lost to the state of Dazhou, who was the emperor for the first time... The new policy is still in the exploratory stage?"


    "But what if... What if the emperor and the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty don''t agree if they send an envoy to the great Zhou Dynasty? What if they agree, when the agreed time comes, our state of Yan wins, but the great Zhou Dynasty is unwilling to submit to our state of Yan?" some courtiers objected.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s not worry about whether the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty... Can keep their word, but it is the state of Yan, not the great Zhou Dynasty, that is imminent!" Murong Li seems to be debating with the courtiers of the whole court of the state of Yan, "Only in this way can we postpone the imminent danger of destroying the country and use three years... Or even five years to recuperate. I believe that the state policy of Yan can make the people rich and strong! In this way, even if Da Zhou loses three years later, we refuse to fall to Yan, and we have more room to fight against Da Monday!"


    "Your Majesty is a child in the end. That''s too childish!" Xiao Rongyan still sat in his seat and looked up at Murong Li. His eyes were cold, and everyone could hear the strong anger in his voice, "Our country Yan has made great progress today, which is the result of the efforts of the people of Yan and the former Emperor. With such family background, your majesty will take our family background to gamble with Da Zhou. Your majesty... What a big gamble!"


    "Yes, your majesty! What the ninth Lord said is reasonable!" Zhong Xingxiao repeatedly agreed with Xiao Rongyan. "This is gambling with our country. If we really lose, we will lose the state of Yan, and we will all be sinners of the state of Yan!"


    "Since uncle nine and uncle felt that this method was inappropriate, what can you do to deal with Da Zhou?" Murong Li''s eyes were flat, pushed Xiao Rongyan and Zhong Xingxiao to the same front, and asked loudly, "or can the Yan courtier of the Manchu Dynasty think of a better way than what I said?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" Murong Li walked to the front of the high rank and glanced at the courtiers of Yan Court, "Our country of Yan is now the meat of Da Zhou''s mouth. Either... Let Da Zhou bite it now! Or use this method to buy our country of Yan a few years to recuperate and recuperate in the future... Or rule the world without blood, or use the excuse of being famous and reasonable and Da Zhou''s reluctance to complete the great wish of our emperors of Da Yan to rule the world! Although it is a hero Gambling, however, is also a way out for China to have no choice! "


    Murong Li was young, but after this method was put forward, the courtiers seriously thought about it. Indeed, as Murong Li said, in terms of the current situation of the great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan, the state of Yan was at a disadvantage. If it really fought, the main force was trapped in Xiliang, and the state of Yan could only be a mermaid.


    Moreover, the state of Yan sold the state of Yan first. It is fair to say that Da Zhou sent troops to attack the state of Yan. In addition, Da Zhou often took care of Da Yan and distributed more profits to Da Yan before. Da Zhou also occupied the hearts of the people even if he attacked the state of Yan.


    If this matter doesn''t want to be solved according to the way proposed by the emperor of the state of Yan, then explain it to Da Zhou... I''m afraid it''s to hand over their empress dowager of the state of Yan, which... Is the great humiliation of the state of Yan.


    "But your majesty, even if the national policies and laws of the state of Yan are more mature than those of Da Zhou, it is also true that Da Zhou is stronger than our state of Yan. If our state of Yan loses in the end, will it come true to hand over our state of Yan to Da Zhou?"


    "If other people''s national policies and laws of the great Zhou Dynasty were not as mature as ours, and the national strength was not as strong as ours, would the great Zhou Dynasty agree to use the national policy theory to win or lose and merge the two countries? If so, we, the state of Yan, would not have to put forward this strategy to buy time today." Murong Li frowned, "Ladies and gentlemen... I still said that. Don''t forget, it''s the urgent need of Yan state, not Da Zhou! I put forward this strategy. In fact, Da Zhou will agree. Now it''s our Yan state that has to try to get Da Zhou''s consent!"


    Yanting courtiers were silent.


    They all know that what the little emperor standing on the high platform said is true, but no one can take the lead to stand up and agree with the little emperor.


    "Don''t do that! The AI family will never agree with the emperor''s absurd practice!"


    Empress Dowager Yan has been listening outside for a long time. She was frightened and almost couldn''t stand.


    She didn''t expect that she would cooperate with Xiliang to betray Da Zhou for a while and even cause such a big trouble to Yan state.

 Chapter 1284

    But she also understood that Murong Li had come up with this method, because her son wanted to protect her mother and was unwilling to hand over her mother to Da Zhou, so he could only come up with such a method to protect the state of Yan and protect her.


    However, neither her brother nor Xiao Rongyan agreed to this method, which alleviated empress dowager Yan''s doubts about Xiao Rongyan.


    She knows... Bai Qingyan, after giving birth prematurely, regardless of his body and two children, insisted on going to Xiliang, asked Chen Bing to go to the border of the state of Yan, and asked the close eunuch around him to question Xiao Rongyan... All these things together made ah Yan feel cold to Bai Qingyan.


    She finally believed that even if ah Yan married Bai Qingyan, he would put Dayan first in his heart. Otherwise, ah Yan should immediately agree to Xiao Rongyan''s proposal for the merger of the two countries, and then secretly help Bai Qingyan surpass the state of Yan. Then the whole world... Can fall into the hands of his children.


    Empress Dowager Yan had tears in her eyes. She was moved by Murong Li''s willingness to gamble with a country in order to protect her, and she also felt guilty about Xiao Rongyan. Her heart was mixed with feelings.


    She forced the Empress Dowager to step into the hall, and every word was resounding: "it was AI''s family who did the betrayal of Da Zhou! If Da Zhou wanted us to give an explanation to Yan, there would hand over AI''s family, the Empress Dowager of Yan! AI''s family is dead... We must not watch your majesty and gamble on the future of a country!"


    Seeing the Empress Dowager entering the door, the courtiers of the state of Yan saluted the Empress Dowager one after another.


    Even Xiao Rongyan got up from his chair and bowed to empress dowager Yan.


    Murong Li saw his mother step into the hall door and all the courtiers, including the ninth uncle, salute to his mother. Then he lowered his eyes, hugged his fist and bowed, and closed his thin lips tightly.


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan above the high level, took a deep breath and said, "please wait outside the hall first. The mourning family will persuade the emperor!"


    As soon as the queen mother said this, the courtiers got up and walked out of the hall.


    Just as Zhong Xingxiao was about to quit, Empress Dowager Yan said, "you stay..."


    "Yes!" Zhong Xingxiao quickly bowed in response.


    Soon, only Xiao Rongyan, Murong Li, Empress Dowager Yan, Murong Ping and Zhong Xingxiao were left in the hall.


    The courtiers of Yan Court standing on the square outside the hall talked about it one after another. The Empress Dowager actually colluded with Xiliang to sell Da Zhou. Since Da Zhou made an alliance with Yan state, he has taken good care of Yan state. It is said that... Isn''t Yan state going to have a reputation for immorality.


    In the hall, as soon as the courtiers left, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help crying.


    "Ah Li, you''re crazy. You can think of such a way!" Empress Dowager Yan said as she walked up the high level with her clothes hem. "Even your ninth uncle and your uncle dare to refute, ah li... You really have hard wings!"


    "Empress dowager, please advise your majesty!" Xiao Rongyan said calmly, "when our country of Yan has come to this stage, others don''t know that the Empress Dowager knows. For this country... What did you pay for your brother..."


    Xiao Rongyan suddenly paused and then said, "the Empress Dowager should know more about what the people of Yan have paid than his majesty!"


    How can empress dowager Yan not understand what her husband has paid for this country, and Xiao Rongyan has paid more for the state of Yan... Almost every day she is working for the state of Yan with her head in her hand, as well as the people of the state of Yan


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at Xiao Rongyan and nodded with tears: "ah Yan, you have been wronged. My sister-in-law knows that you have worked hard for this country! Ah Li''s words hurt your heart! My sister-in-law will scold ah Li! Ah Yan, don''t take it to heart!"


    "My method, uncle nine, doesn''t agree, so what''s uncle nine''s opinion?" Murong Li boldly turned his head and shouted with a look of anger. "If Uncle nine can solve the current dilemma of Yan state in a better way than ah Li, the emperor of Yan state, ah li... Is willing to give way to Uncle nine and never be the emperor!"


    "Ah Li!" Empress Dowager Yan raised her hand high and looked at Murong Li with big eyes, but she didn''t slap it.


    She remembered that day when she quarreled with ah Li, she lost her heart and slapped ah Li. She regretted that so far, she had to clench her raised hand tightly, brush her sleeve, turn around and dare not look at Murong Li. She looked fierce and said, "pay for your ninth uncle! Chen Bing of the Zhou Dynasty is on the border of the state of Yan... It''s a big deal that her mother went to the Zhou Dynasty to apologize to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in person!"


    Hearing this, Zhong Xingxiao gave a click in his heart.


    "Empress mother..." murongping called empress dowager Yan uneasily.


    "The disaster is caused by me, so I will bear it alone. My life and death honor and disgrace are nothing compared with that of the state of Yan!" Empress Dowager Yan said this, and she was ready to die in Dazhou, but no matter how she could not let ah Li use that method to fight for a line of vitality for the state of Yan.


    If she loses the state of Yan because of this bet in the future, what face does she have to see her dead husband!


    After all... The reason is because of her. Ah Li''s method is to protect her mother!


    "That''s really true. Everyone knows who has disgraced the state of Yan! Let everyone know... The state of Yan is a shameless villain who rewards virtue with resentment!" Murong Li used sharp words.


    "Empress Dowager!" Zhong Xingxiao quickly kowtowed before the Empress Dowager became angry, "Sending the Empress Dowager to Dazhou to plead guilty is more humiliating than losing her land! This is tantamount to admitting to the world that you stabbed the Empress Dowager in the back of the alliance of Dazhou, and made the people all over the world feel that your Majesty was unfilial. You even pushed your mother out to calm Dazhou''s anger. How will the people all over the world treat the royal family of Yan? The royal family of Yan will lose its prestige in the hearts of the people!"


    "What better way do you have?" cried empress dowager Yan in her hysterical voice. "What better way! It doesn''t matter if I die, but I can''t lose the state of Yan!"


    More importantly, Empress Dowager Yan didn''t believe Bai Qingyan really dared to kill her!


    "Uncle Guo is right..." Xiao Rongyan slowly opened his mouth and rarely agreed with Zhong Xingxiao. "If the Empress Dowager is pushed out, people all over the world should not only say that our country of Yan is ungrateful, but also speculate that his majesty and the royal family are more unfavorable to the country of Yan!"


    "If the AI family really arrives at the big week, it will become a hot potato in Bai Qingyan''s hands!" Empress Dowager Yan''s chest fluctuates violently, and her heart has begun to calculate. She says wherever she thinks, "if she kills the AI family, it will certainly arouse the anger of the state of Yan. At that time, if Bai Qingyan wants to hit Da Yan again, the state of Yan will rise up and resist!"

 Chapter 1285

    Empress Dowager Yan said, looking more and more excited: "at that time... Da Zhou has suffered heavy losses! It will fall on the people all over the world! Bai Qingyan is so smart that he won''t fail to understand! After all... The younger brother of the emperor of Da Zhou is not dead! And we, the state of Yan, also took an attitude and asked the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan to go to Da Zhou to apologize in person!"


    She breathed out a long breath. She seemed confident and whispered, "as long as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty did not dare to kill the mourning family, she can only make conditions and then let the mourning family back. In this way, the plight of the state of Yan will be solved!"


    "The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is a person who has a clear goal and unswervingly carries it out. She... Won''t stop her steps and change her cents for anyone..." Xiao Rongyan said in a very low voice. He was very gray and cold. He cleared his throat and said to empress dowager Yan, "If Da Zhou just finds a suitable excuse to attack the state of Yan this time, I''m afraid that Da Zhou will start attacking the city before the Empress Dowager arrives at the border of Da Zhou! Or... After setting up an ambush on the way to Dadu City, capturing or assassinating the Empress Dowager alive, he accuses Yan of not sincerely asking for a pardon and letting empress dowager Yan enter the state of Yan, but acting!"


    "And the same will still make people question the royal family of Yan!" Zhong Xingxiao quickly added, crying and kowtowing, "the gain is not worth the loss... The Empress Dowager!"


    One hundred Zhong Xingxiao didn''t want the Empress Dowager to go to Da Zhou. As soon as the Empress Dowager left... Their only dependence on the Zhong family would be gone. If the Empress Dowager really died in Da Zhou, the Zhong family would be over.


    So no matter what, Zhong Xingxiao won''t let the Empress Dowager go to Da Zhou, which Xiao Rongyan knows.


    When empress dowager Yan heard Xiao Rongyan''s words, her palms were tightened, her face turned white, and her hands turned into fists could not help shaking. On the way... She killed her?


    "Well... What should I do?" Empress Dowager Yan was full of confidence just now. She panicked again and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan rubbed back and forth with his purse around his waist. After a long time, he said, "let me... Go back and think!"


    "Don''t think about it!" Murong Li''s deep and calm voice came from behind. "I... Have sent an envoy to the Zhou Dynasty to discuss this matter with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. I think it''s too late for Wang Hanbing to enter the territory of the Zhou Dynasty with my private seal. I''m afraid it''s too late for my mother and uncle nine to stop!"


    "Ah Li!" Empress Dowager Yan''s shrill voice trembled and unexpectedly... Let Wang Hanbing take his private seal. What does ah Li want to do!


    "Nine uncles!" Murong Ping looked at Xiao Rongyan, and his heart was flustered.


    "Your majesty! How can you be so reckless!" although Zhong Xingxiao was shocked and surprised, he was a little relieved. At least, he didn''t have to let the Empress Dowager go to Da Zhou to apologize, so their backing of the Zhong family was still there.


    "I''m just informing uncle nine, empress mother and courtiers today. Whether you let me or not, I''ve done it!" Murong Li took the emperor''s shelf and sat down on the throne, holding the faucets on both sides of the Dragon chair with both hands, slowly opened his mouth, "I am the emperor of the state of Yan. I... Should be responsible for the state of Yan, the soldiers and people of the state of Yan! If Uncle Jiu and his mother really think that my emperor has done wrong, then I will abolish my emperor! Then send an envoy to the Zhou Dynasty and announce that what Wang Hanbing, the envoy sent out with my abandoned emperor, said is null and void. Maybe there is still time..."


    "It seems that your Majesty''s wings are really hard and don''t need help anymore!" Lengsu''s eyes under Xiao Rongyan''s mask looked at Murong Li and turned to brush his sleeves to leave.


    "Ah Yan!" Empress Dowager Yan called Xiao Rongyan in a panic, but she saw that Xiao Rongyan would not go outside the hall.


    "Lord! Lord nine..." Zhong Xingxiao, kneeling on the visible bluestone floor, looked up and followed Xiao Rongyan wearing a mask. He seemed to want to stop Xiao Rongyan from leaving and shouted, "Lord nine, you have to persuade your majesty!"


    Xiao Rongyan opened the door of the main hall. The minister outside the hall immediately knelt down, but he didn''t look back and left with the spirit of killing. Empress dowager Yan also fell to the ground.


    After saluting empress dowager Yan and murongli, murongping said, "Your Majesty, empress mother, I''ll persuade uncle nine first."


    Her son really grew up. He didn''t discuss such a big thing with her and his ninth uncle, so he did it himself!


    Now Murong Li is "me" one by one. Is this still her son?


    Kneeling at the bottom of Zhong Xingxiao, his heart pounded. He remembered what Murong Li said just now... If it was possible to abolish his emperor, his back suddenly bristled.


    Zhong Xingxiao always felt that the Regent Murong Yan had been coveting the throne. This time, if the courtiers did not support his nephew Murong Li, Murong Yan took this opportunity to take Murong Li off the throne and ascend the throne.


    Zhong Xingxiao thought of this and hurriedly walked on his knees and kowtowed his head: "Your Majesty, now that the matter has become a foregone conclusion, Wei minister is willing to do his best to persuade ministers to agree with your majesty!"


    "Brother, are you crazy too?" Empress Dowager Yan scolded and saw Zhong Xingxiao wink and shake her head.


    Empress Dowager Yan''s lip flap is watching.


    Murong Li looked at Zhong Xingxiao, pretended to be very moved, and said softly, "thank you, Uncle..."


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager doesn''t understand for a moment. I''m willing to release the Empress Dowager for your majesty. If your majesty permits, I want to send the Empress Dowager back to the palace..." Zhong Xingxiao kowtowed solemnly, "I hope your majesty permits!"


    Murong Li knew that Zhong Xingxiao must have understood that if he handed over his mother, it would be harmful and useless to the Zhong family. It could even be said that it would make the Zhong family lose their support in the court... And even in the state of Yan. Therefore, his uncle would certainly persuade his mother to agree with his method, and even let his mother try to persuade uncle IX.


    Murong Li just said the words of abolishing the emperor. For the "Empress Dowager party" of the court of the state of Yan, one is afraid that the ninth Lord will really take Murong Li off the throne, and the other is afraid that he will really send the Empress Dowager to the great Zhou Dynasty in order to calm the anger of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At this time, the "Empress Dowager party" is at a time of internal and external troubles. As the leader of the "Empress Dowager party", Zhong Xingxiao naturally has the right to take the lesser of the two evils and agrees with Murong Li''s practice.


    As Murong Li expected, Zhong Xingxiao was persuading empress dowager Yan on the way back to the palace with empress dowager Yan.


    Zhong Xingxiao followed empress dowager Yan and made a respectful gesture, so that eunuchs and palace maidservants were far behind. They were not allowed to come forward. Their brother and sister whispered as they walked.


    "Ah Li is the emperor. It''s hard to catch up with the emperor''s words! Since ah Li has sent envoys to Da Zhou, the empress dowager, as his Majesty''s mother, can only support his majesty! Otherwise..." Zhong Xingxiao paused and looked at the ugly empress dowager Yan.

 Chapter 1286

    "Brother, you and my brother and sister... What do you say? It doesn''t hurt!" Empress Dowager Yan whispered.


    "With all due respect, I''m afraid it''s just as your majesty said. You need to abolish your majesty and set up a new emperor!" Zhong Xingxiao spoke very quickly, as if he was very afraid, and quickly bowed to the ground to plead guilty.


    Empress Dowager Yan walked at her feet and almost couldn''t stand steadily. She clenched her handkerchief tightly in her hand. Her heart seemed to be pierced by a sharp sword.


    "Empress Dowager..." Zhong Xingxiao hurried forward, falsely held empress dowager Yan and whispered, "Wei Chen is the elder brother of the Empress Dowager. Naturally, he should be considered for the Empress Dowager. Do you think... If ah Li is abolished, the great prince is not a person who can shoulder an important task. Now there are many courtiers who support the ninth prince. If you bite hard and don''t let go, it will damage the face of our emperor Dayan and make people feel that the emperor Dayan doesn''t mean what he says. If the courtiers who support the ninth Prince borrow it Take this opportunity to force your majesty to abdicate and support the ninth prince to ascend the throne, the Empress Dowager... At that time, it''s uncertain who the throne is! "


    When empress dowager Yan heard this, her scalp suddenly became numb and said, "no! Ah Yan... No!"


    "Empress Dowager! It''s necessary to guard against people, even if the ninth Lord really doesn''t have this mind!" Zhong Xingxiao looked around, approached empress dowager Yan and said, "Even if the ninth Prince really doesn''t have this idea, the empress dowager, think about it. Now the court is divided into the Empress Dowager''s party and the Regent''s party. Will the people of the Regent''s party... Want to take this opportunity to propose to establish a new emperor to ascend the throne and push the regent to the throne on the grounds that they can''t gamble with Da Zhou?"


    Empress Dowager Yan almost couldn''t help telling her brother that Murong Yan was Xiao Rongyan, but she didn''t forget that Murong Yan was Xiao Rongyan when her husband was still there. She told ah Li again and again that Murong Yan was Xiao Rongyan. Except for a few people she already knew, others couldn''t say anything.


    Especially later, when ah Yan married the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty as Xiao Rongyan, and then pretended to die to leave Xiao Rongyan''s identity, ah Li repeatedly told him to forget that ah Yan was Xiao Rongyan''s business.


    Empress Dowager Yan tightly pursed her lips and said nothing. She thought of the courtiers who followed Xiao Rongyan. They stared at her all the time... Staring at ah Li, hoping to pull her ah Li down from the throne and push Xiao Rongyan up.


    Even father-in-law Feng, who had been with his husband, followed ah Yan after his husband went


    "Empress dowager, in good conscience, the way your majesty has come up with is the best way!" Zhong Xingxiao and Empress Dowager Yan slowly raised their feet and walked in the direction of the Empress Dowager''s palace, "Now the Regent doesn''t agree with his majesty to gamble with the state of Yan. I''m afraid... The Regent is encouraged by those Regent parties and has the idea of abolishing his majesty... To ascend the throne. With the Regent''s prestige in the state of Yan, I''m afraid no one can stop him from ascending the throne!"


    "No......" Empress Dowager Yan''s nails fell into the palm of her hand.


    "The Empress Dowager once told Weichen that I believe the ninth Lord has the friendship with the former Emperor and you... And your majesty. In that case... Please persuade the regent to agree with your majesty for the sake of your majesty!" Zhong Xingxiao said slowly, "otherwise, there will be chaos about the establishment of a new emperor. At this juncture, it will do all kinds of harm to the state of Yan without any benefit!"


    "But what if... What if ah Yan still doesn''t agree?" Empress Dowager Yan suddenly became uncertain. What if ah Yan felt that ah Li was young and reckless and unfit to become an emperor and had the heart to replace him.


    "The Empress Dowager can persuade the ninth prince with Ji later. If the ninth Prince doesn''t agree, you can persuade him... You should have confidence in empress Ji''s new deal!" Zhong Xingxiao thought and then said, "What''s more... In fact, Da Zhou may not agree with your Majesty''s method. After all, Da Zhou has strong soldiers and strong horses, and has controlled the main force of the state of Yan. Your majesty sent envoys to Da Zhou... These words also show that the state of Yan is willing to put the imperial power behind the people in order not to ruin the lives of the people. If Da Zhou doesn''t agree, it is the right to love the stack The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, then even if we fight, the people of the state of Yan have not lost in the hearts of the people, the people of the state of Yan will still work together to resist the Zhou Dynasty with us! "


    Listening to her brother''s analysis, Empress Dowager Yan looked down at the road under her feet and nodded. The forbidden jade pendant shaking in Yu Guangli was entangled together like her mood.


    "Brother, you can tell me exactly. Do you think... If we really follow what ah Li said, Yan and Zhou will win or lose based on national policies, and the two countries will be one country."


    Empress Dowager Yan is not completely unaware of Bai Qingyan''s temperament. She is inevitably worried.


    When her husband was still alive, she once told her that... The Bai family was the most noble family he had ever seen, so empress dowager Yan was afraid... Ah Li proposed this method, and Bai Qingyan would agree.


    She needs to make sure that they can win!


    As ah Li said, this is a big gamble. She gambled on the rivers and mountains of Dazhou and Yan. She won the world and lost all her money. She is still afraid


    I''m afraid that now she forced ah Yan to agree to ah Li''s method, but Yan lost. So... When she went to see her beloved husband a hundred years later, she couldn''t hold the territory of Murong family for him. What face would she take to see her husband.


    Empress Dowager Yan''s tears swirled in her eyes, looking at her brother for a moment, hoping that Zhong Xingxiao could give her a positive answer and reassure her.


    Zhong Xingxiao thought about it and said, "what we Yan implemented was Ji Hou''s original new deal, and it was implemented in our Yan country that we could achieve the goal of enriching the country and strengthening the people in a short time. This is our practice and effective."


    "As for Da Zhou..." Zhong Xingxiao thought and then said, "Our spies sent the new policy implemented by Dazhou to Yandu one after another. Although Wei Chen was not interested, he also looked at it and felt that... The new policy of Dazhou looked colorful and noisy, but no one could guarantee whether it would be effective in a short time! Take a new policy of women''s imperial examination as an official. The Empress Dowager thought carefully that empress Ji was not absent when she was in power Have you tried to implement it? No...... "


    "So you mean that most of Da Zhou will not succeed?" Empress Dowager Yan asked hurriedly.


    Zhong Xingxiao nodded: "Weichen thinks so! And I see that many of the new policies of Da Zhou follow the new policies that Ji Hou wanted to implement, but with a little change."


    Empress Dowager Yan nodded. In fact, she also glanced at the new deal of Da Zhou and found that many of them were national policies that empress Ji wanted to implement in the state of Yan, but failed in the end.

 Chapter 1287

    "Moreover, Wei Chen thought that the Empress Dowager should have confidence in her majesty!" Zhong Xingxiao''s voice softened, and his title to Murong Li changed, "Ah Li is not a child without sense of propriety since childhood. We all know that he is early and wise, bold and careful! Besides, since the new deal was implemented in Da Zhou, the new deal strategy of Da Zhou has been sent to ah Li every day. I heard from the eunuch waiting around ah Li that ah Li will read every book carefully."


    Empress Dowager Yan nodded, "I know that, too."


    At the beginning, the Empress Dowager looked at Murong Li''s hard work and advised him that Da Zhou was just picking up people''s teeth and wisdom, so that Murong Li didn''t have to study Da Zhou''s national policy so hard. As long as Yan did his own thing well, but Murong Li always promised and would study Da Zhou''s national policy carefully.


    "Therefore, ah Li should have studied the national policies of the great Zhou Dynasty, which must be inferior to the state of Yan, so he dared to send envoys to the Zhou Dynasty and wanted to make such a bet with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to save the state of Yan." Zhong Xingxiao smiled, "It''s just that ah Li is young and pressed by the Regent on the court hall. In addition, in order to protect the mother of the empress dowager, some words can''t be said clearly. When he''s worried, he can''t understand."


    Empress Dowager Yan tightened her hands and was infinitely moved in her heart. Although she said that ah Li had never spoken to her since their mother and son quarreled last time, ah Li was born in October when she almost lost her life. Ah Li still had his mother in her heart.


    Ah Li came up with such a way to protect himself.


    Empress Dowager Yan swallowed her tears and turned to her brother: "I know. I''ll go back to see ah Yan and persuade ah Yan to accept ah li... The national policy of winning or losing with the national policies of the two countries and merging one country. I''m not sure... Ah Li can win the vast and rich land of Zhou without war for our Yan country this time, and recapture the metropolis for our Yan country without bloodshed! This... Can be regarded as a thing that will last forever!"


    "Even if it is possible to win the big week without fighting, but... We in the state of Yan still have to make two preparations!" Zhong Xingxiao said slowly. "The micro minister can''t speak to the ninth Lord. If the ninth Lord agrees to his Majesty''s method, please the Empress Dowager must persuade the ninth Lord to make early preparations in terms of military strength for his majesty and the state of Yan."


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at Zhong Xingxiao''s sincere and loyal face and said in a low voice: "let my brother be wronged! Ah Yan and ah Li are both young and can''t trust my brother, but I know... My brother is really for the good of big Yan!"


    When Zhong Xingxiao heard this from his sister, he only thought that her sister was because of the former Emperor Murong Yu. He simply believed that Murong Yan, the ninth prince, was the Murong Yan in front of Murong Yu at the beginning. He didn''t have much trouble arguing with his sister for fear of causing his sister''s disgust. He made his posture full, quickly stepped back three steps, bowed to empress dowager Yan, and pretended to speak with a choked voice


    "It''s the duty of Wei Chen to be loyal to the state of Yan! As long as the Empress Dowager can believe Wei Chen... Wei Chen will die without regret!"


    "Brother, please get up!" Empress Dowager Yan quickly helped her brother up. "I know my brother''s loyalty and helplessness, as well as ah Li and ah Yan''s precautions against my brother. I will persuade ah Yan and ah Li a lot in the future to let them know that my brother is a good man!"


    Zhong Xingxiao waved his hand again and again: "loyalty doesn''t always say that to others. Weichen only hopes that if one day, Weichen is slandered and framed, it doesn''t matter if one person dies. Please ask the Empress Dowager to help save our Zhong family."


    "Empress dowager, one more thing..." before the Empress Dowager could say anything, Zhong Xingxiao got up and said to the Empress Dowager, "It''s better for the Empress Dowager to persuade the ninth Lord to agree with his Majesty''s strategy, otherwise... If those courtiers who follow the ninth Lord have any other thoughts and carry the ninth Lord behind his back to encourage the courtiers to help the ninth Lord ascend the throne, they are afraid to hurt the relationship between his majesty and the ninth Lord!"


    Zhong Xingxiao knows the Empress Dowager''s sister best. The Empress Dowager is willing to protect Murong Yan in the bottom of her heart, so even if he wants to provoke, he can''t clearly provoke Murong Yan to say that Murong Yan is bad. After all, Murong Yan is the first emperor''s brother. The Empress Dowager has a deep love for the first emperor and will naturally love Murong Yan.


    Therefore, Zhong Xingxiao''s strategy is not to tell the Empress Dowager that the ninth Lord is not right, so... The Empress Dowager will feel that he doesn''t want to provoke the relationship between the ninth Lord and the Empress Dowager and listen to her in everything.


    "Elder brother, you always think about ah Li and ah Yan, but these two children... Are always on guard against her elder brother." Empress Dowager Yan looked at her elder brother with distressed eyes. "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll go to see ah Yan in person tomorrow and persuade ah Yan to agree to ah Li''s strategy for Zhou."


    Zhong Xingxiao smiled and nodded: "in this way, Weichen will be relieved!"


    ¡¤


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan returned to the Regent''s house, he sent people around to spread the news that... Murong Li had sent envoys to Zhou today and planned to propose to Da Zhou that the two countries would merge one country on the basis of whose national government could make the people rich and strong, and the country that won and lost would be merged into one country. As a result, the Regent was very angry.


    Later, murongli, the emperor of Yan, threatened that he just informed the Regent and courtiers that he had sent envoys to the Zhou Dynasty to discuss the matter in detail with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Even if the Regent and courtiers did not agree, it would be too late unless he abolished the emperor and told the world... Murongli, the emperor of Yan, did not count.


    Angry, the Regent brushed his sleeve and left.


    The reason why Xiao Rongyan asked people to spread the news that Murong Yan threatened not to agree was to force the "Empress Dowager party" and the Empress Dowager to come to him and persuade him.


    In this way, the Empress Dowager can dispel her doubts about Xiao Rongyan and will not doubt that Xiao Rongyan will block it in order to send the country of Yan to her two children.


    Naturally, Xiao Rongyan will insist on disagreeing for some days. The more he doesn''t let go, the less his sister-in-law will doubt him.


    As Xiao Rongyan expected, when the Empress Dowager heard that Murong Yan threatened not to agree, she asked them to abolish his emperor and establish a new emperor, so she couldn''t sit still at once.


    In addition, Zhong Xingxiao sent several important officials of the "Regent party" to gather together behind the Regent, afraid to discuss helping the regent to ascend, the Empress Dowager finally couldn''t hold her breath, walked out of the palace lightly and quietly entered the Regent''s house under the cover of night.


    The news was sent to Bai Jintong one after another. Bai Jintong sorted out all the news and learned that Murong Li wanted to determine the national destiny of the two countries according to the national policies of the two countries. Although she was shocked, she also felt that this was the last chance for Yan to survive in the death... The last chance.

 Chapter 1288

    As far as the state of Yan is concerned, the main force of the Yan army is trapped in Xiliang. The state of Yan can''t hand them over to the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan in order to calm the anger of the state of Yan. Then murongli, the emperor of Yan, will be drowned by the spittle stars of the people!


    After all, it is well known that Da Zhou swallowed the heart of the world. This is another great opportunity for Da Zhou to kill Yan. How could Da Zhou let it go.


    Only Murong Li will publicize the way to prevent the people from suffering from war by determining the victory or defeat of the two countries according to the national policy and merging the two countries into one country, forcing the eldest sister to be afraid of people''s words and can''t refuse to agree, can they win a glimmer of vitality for the state of Yan.


    However, when did Murong Li send Wang Hanbing as an envoy to Dazhou, she didn''t receive any news.


    Bai Jintong, every courtier in Yanting, knows not only their names and family background, but also their wives and concubines, and even some secrets.


    But this Wang Hanbing, born in a cold family... Was the top two in the last imperial examination in the state of Yan. Because he was not very good-natured and arrogant, he was severely excluded. There was no room for him in the Ministry of rites. Bai Jintong didn''t care about this person at all at the beginning. Who knows... This man resigned in the face of the fact that he went to Da Zhou.


    This is her mistake. She didn''t investigate the reasons for Wang Hanbing''s resignation in detail. She thought Wang Hanbing was depressed and frustrated, so she chose to resign.


    In less than two hours, Bai Jintong''s people found out Wang Hanbing''s life, personality, family background... And even his preferences.


    Bai Jintong, who was bathing, didn''t dare to delay after hearing the reply from the following people. She got up and wrote a secret letter in person, intending to send the news back to her elder sister.


    In the ancient and elegant study, Bai Jintong''s long dry hair was spread on his shoulders, sat on the soft couch near the window, leaned against the hidden bag of ginger saffron lotus satin, held the secret letter close to the slightly flickering candle, and finally checked the letter to his eldest sister. After confirming that there was no problem, he put it in the letter bucket and ordered the dark guard to send it out. Then he reopened the account book for reconciliation.


    The bluestone floor in the yard was reflected yellow by the candlelight from the window. Even the moss in the corner was stained with warm color. After a while, the intermittent light rain fell on the green bricks and tiles, moistening the orchid leaves placed under the cornice tiles, making a slight rustling sound.


    Danzhi, who was already dressed up as a lady, asked her servants to move all the orchids under the veranda into the warm Pavilion. Turning back, she saw the slender silhouette of Bai Jintong on the window lattice. She turned and asked her maid: "is your husband''s bird''s nest stewed?"


    "Don''t worry, madam. The small kitchen has been ready and stewed all the time." Danzhi''s personal maid said.


    "OK, let them bring it!" Danzhi said.


    Not long ago, Danzhi, dressed in a pomegranate red embroidered brandy Yuehua skirt, came in with the bird''s nest, put the bird''s nest in front of Bai Jintong, put an abacus, spread out the black paint table of the account book, and said, "husband, use a bird''s nest first. The reconciliation at night hurts your eyes. It''s better to rest today and see it tomorrow."


    This time, Bai Jintong came to the state of Yan, took his personal maid Danzhi, and asked Danzhi to pretend to be Cui Fengnian''s concubine.


    Bai Jintang said that Cui Fengnian and Danzhi grew up together when they were young. Danzhi never gave up on Cui Fengnian when their family suffered. They had suffered together, so their friendship was extraordinary. Cui Fengnian was unwilling to live up to Danzhi in any way in this life, but because of Danzhi''s identity, he could only praise Danzhi as a concubine, but in Cui Fengnian''s heart, Danzhi was his wife in this life.


    Bai Jintong made up such a relationship between Cui Fengnian and Danzhi to explain why she didn''t touch the women next to her and never stayed in the fireworks willow lane.


    Second... Although the merchant status is low, when Bai Jintong was in Xiliang before, the Zhai family of the eight families in Xiliang took a fancy to Bai Jintong''s ability to do business and intended to recruit Bai Jintong as a redundant son-in-law.


    This time, just in case, if a courtier of the state of Yan wanted to recruit her as a son-in-law, she deliberately arranged a concubine for Cui Fengnian who had been in trouble, and she never touched other women for this concubine. Those who wanted to recruit Cui Fengnian as a son-in-law should think clearly for their daughter. A concubine would have a concubine before a wife. In Cui Fengnian''s heart, this concubine was like a normal wife, Their daughter married Cui Fengnian, how embarrassing the position should be.


    In order to avoid being seen as flawed, Danzhi will call Bai Jintong husband regardless of her predecessors, and will rest with Bai Jintong every night.


    "Let''s put the bird''s nest first!" Cui Fengnian lowered his head, turned over the account book with one hand and calculated with the other hand, "even if there''s a little more."


    Bai Jintong''s hand is very fast. She sits under the lamp and plays the abacus with one hand. People can only see the shadow of her slender fingers. Only the crisp abacus ring can make people feel how fast the abacus is playing.


    Danzhi sat down opposite Bai Jintong and whispered to Bai Jintong, "husband, the lady Meng sent a post today to say that the old lady''s birthday is on the 15th of this month. Because there are no other women''s dependents in our Cui house at present, I think my identity is inappropriate in the past. It''s better for my husband to go?"


    Bai Jintong looked at the account book and said, "the post is for you. I was born as a businessman. When I went, I had to deliberately curry favor with Meng''s house. And Mrs. Meng didn''t really want you to go, just to hear the news of Meng Zhaorong from your mouth."


    Bai Jintang turned a page of the account book and said, "you pick up some valuable things in the warehouse and ask the housekeeper to deliver them in person tomorrow. First apologize and say that you are humble and afraid to make a joke when you go to the Meng house. After the birthday of old prince Meng, if Mrs. Meng wants to talk to someone when she is free, you must accompany her."


    "Yes, I wrote it down!" Danzhi raised her eyes and looked at the abacus of her three girls. She was happy for her three girls from the bottom of her heart. The three girls finally lived what they wanted to live.


    She still remembers that when the three girls made a wish on her birthday, they said they wanted to be a rich businessman. Now they have really become a businessman.


    "Go to bed first, don''t wait for me!" Bai Jintong said.


    "It''s all right. I just want to be here with my husband!" Danzhi said with a smile.


    Seeing that Bai Jintong''s account book has been calculated, Danzhi quickly put a hot pad and handed it to Bai Jintong to wipe his hand. Bai Jintong wiped his hand, Danzhi immediately sent the hot tea to her hand and served Bai Jintong properly.


    "I''ve finished reading the account book. Now... My husband can rest at ease!" Danzhi said with a smile. "I''ll go and make my husband''s bed."

 Chapter 1289

    Bai Jintang looked at Danzhi''s slim back, calculated Danzhi''s age, and looked back... She thought that she would send Danzhi back after the new year and let her mother look and find a good family for Danzhi to marry. It''s always bad for Danzhi to follow her all her life and delay Danzhi''s departure.


    As soon as she took a sip of hot tea, she noticed something moving outside the window lattice. She put the tea cup on the small table, turned her head to look out of the window, raised her hand and pushed the window lattice open a gap, and saw dark Wei standing outside: "Third Master, we stared at the people in the Regent''s house and reported that empress dowager Yan quietly entered the Regent''s house after coming out of the palace."


    "OK, I see." Bai Jintong looked cold, "go!"


    In fact, Bai Jintong can guess why empress dowager Yan can''t sit still at this time and wants to go to the Regent''s House late at night


    It''s not because the "Regent party" got together secretly, and there was no news from somewhere that... The courtiers of the Regent party were ready to play together and asked the Empress Dowager and the regent to establish a new emperor.


    Now, if Murong Li, the emperor of Yan, is removed from the throne, the Grand Prince of Yan will not be used properly. The second prince of Yan is a martial artist. It is estimated that only Murong Yan, the Regent, can sit on the throne.


    Yan Ting... What a mess!


    However, in Bai Jintong''s opinion, it''s a mess!


    However, Bai Jintong is really a pity for Murong Li. Even if Murong Li proposed that the two countries should combine winning and losing according to national policies as one country, it is only an expedient measure, just to win a glimmer of life for Yan state, but he can think of... Such a mind also makes Bai Jintong admire it.


    To be honest, Bai Jintong is actually willing to contribute to this matter.


    Bai Jintang knows her eldest sister. If she can dominate the world in this way, her eldest sister must be a million willing.


    Because they are generals, even if they can fight well again, they all hate the unnecessary sacrifice of the soldiers, do not want to increase the burden of the people because of the war, and do not want to see the miserable scene of ten rooms and nine empty spaces.


    Bai Jintong pondered carefully. Now it depends on the attitude of the ninth Lord. If the Regent doesn''t agree with the method proposed by Yan Emperor Murong Li in the end, I''m afraid he will pull Murong Li down from the throne.


    Unfortunately, Bai Jintong''s foundation in the state of Yan is still shallow, and there is not enough energy to control this matter.


    But at last, if he really came to this step, Bai Jintong was very willing to try to protect Murong Li, Yan Emperor.


    Referring to history, if Murong Li is really abandoned, then the new emperor of Yan, who ascended the throne of Emperor Yan, will kill Murong Li.


    ¡¤


    Regent''s house.


    Empress Dowager Yan, dressed in casual clothes, black cloak and hood, was welcomed into the palace by Yueshi from the corner gate of the Regent''s house. As soon as she arrived at the main hall, the maid who waited next to empress dowager Yan quickly untied the black cloak for Empress Dowager Yan and waited with empress dowager Yan in the main hall.


    When empress dowager Yan saw that the servants of the Regent''s house brought up hot tea and snacks, she understood that she was afraid it would take a while. She turned her head and looked at Yueshi and asked, "has the ninth Lord rested?"


    Yue Shi nodded and respectfully said, "the master has been on his way for days. After he came back, a lot of political affairs were sent to the master. Many courtiers chased the master and asked him about his Majesty''s saying that the state policy determines the victory or defeat of Yan and Da Zhou. The two countries are one country. The master finally sent people away. He fell asleep on the table before he finished reading the government affairs."


    Empress Dowager Yan could not help tightening her hands when she heard this.


    Empress Dowager Yan also heard about this. I heard that Xiao Rongyan said that there was no need to worry about letting the courtiers go back. He would not let the emperor do absurd things to gamble on a country, which made empress dowager Yan more worried.


    I was worried that Xiao Rongyan would really pull ah Li down from the throne in order to protect the Murong family.


    Not long after, Empress Dowager Yan heard a very small sound outside and turned her head to look out of the open partition fan.


    I saw the hexagonal sheepskin lamp hanging under the veranda swaying in the wind. The yellow light and drizzle staggered in the misty water mist, haloing a hazy circle of light, and Xiao Rongyan also stepped on the steps of the main hall.


    Yue Shi had eyes and hurriedly welcomed out: "master!"


    The drizzle wet Xiao Rongyan''s black hair and jade crown. He stood at the door and patted the water vapor on his shoulder. He ordered Yueshi''s voice to be mellow: "you watch outside and don''t let others in."


    "Yes! Master, don''t worry!"


    Seeing that she picked up the hem of her long gown and stepped into the threshold, the white jade forbidden step around her waist made a slight sound. The maid who had been accompanying empress dowager Yan quickly bowed her head and saluted Xiao Rongyan, then respectfully withdrew from the main hall and guarded the door with Yueshi.


    "Why did sister-in-law come in the rain?" Xiao Rongyan came in and saluted empress dowager Yan.


    "Ah Yan, don''t be polite!" Empress Dowager Yan didn''t sit there safely this time. She quickly got up and falsely helped Xiao Rongyan. "Just now I heard that Yue Shi said you had fallen asleep. My sister-in-law suddenly came to disturb you to sleep."


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t wear a mask in his royal residence. His upright facial features were reflected more deeply by the flickering orange light, and his eyes became darker and darker: "ah Li has caused so much trouble this time. I don''t know how to end it or how to sleep."


    Seeing that empress dowager Yan wanted to speak, Xiao Rongyan made an invitation to his sister-in-law: "sister-in-law, let''s sit down and talk."


    Empress Dowager Yan nodded and sat down in the chair. She heard Xiao Rongyan say again: "Now ah Li is determined to gamble with the state of Yan. My sister-in-law still needs to persuade ah Li! I have sent someone to chase Wang Hanbing. I hope I can catch Wang Hanbing. Maybe there is room for recovery. If I can''t catch Wang Hanbing, let Wang Hanbing go to the court of the great Zhou Dynasty and take ah Li''s private seal and the ultimatum given by ah li..."


    Empress Dowager Yan''s heart suddenly tightened: "then... What are you going to do?"


    Murong Yan''s thin lips closed tightly without opening, but his fingers knocked on the table, and his eyes became darker and deeper.


    Empress Dowager Yan thought of her brother''s words again, and her heart sank. She didn''t continue to talk to Xiao Rongyan about it. Instead, she talked to Xiao Rongyan about the two children born to Bai Qingyan: "sister-in-law, I heard that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. I haven''t congratulated ah Yan yet! Now we ah Yan is also going to be a father."


    Hearing the two children, Xiao Rongyan tightened his hands on the table and his eyes became darker. He hung his very long eyelashes to cover the lonely look at the bottom of his eyes. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "sister-in-law, those two children... Are the children of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. We have agreed that they have nothing to do with me."


    Empress Dowager Yan''s heart was like a mirror. She guessed that Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan were afraid that Bai Qingyu had been captured and had quarreled with Chen Bingyan''s border in the Zhou Dynasty, but she still opened her mouth and advised: "anyway, those two children are ah Yan''s flesh and blood. How can ah Yan say so?"

 Chapter 1290

    "Sister in law..." Xiao Rongyan raised his head. Although his expression was calm, his dark eyes inevitably showed a sad mood, "The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and I were wrong at the beginning. Now let this mistake come to an end. The father of the two children is Xiao Rongyan, the richest businessman in the world, and has nothing to do with me, the Regent of Dayan. If my sister-in-law is for my good, don''t mention it again in the future."


    "OK, OK! Sister-in-law, don''t mention it!" Empress Dowager Yan answered repeatedly, "ah Yan doesn''t want to. If you don''t like Meng Zhaorong, look back... Sister-in-law will find you a quiet princess."


    "This matter will be discussed later!" Xiao Rongyan said.


    After listening to Xiao Rongyan''s words, although empress dowager Yan felt relieved and worried about Murong Li, she frowned tightly and clenched her handkerchief. After a while, she said to Xiao Rongyan, "ah Li was really wrong this time, but today I thought carefully. Now there seems to be no better solution to the plight of Yan country! Ah Yan, do you think so?"


    Xiao Rongyan turned to look at empress dowager Yan: "what sister-in-law means is... Ah Li persuaded you?"


    Empress Dowager Yan clenched her handkerchief tightly, pretended to be relaxed and wiped the sweat in her palm with her handkerchief: "it''s not ah Li who persuaded me, but I really can''t think of a better way! Da Yan''s main force is now blocked in Yunjing by Da Zhou, and Da Zhou''s army will send troops to the capital of Yan at any time on the border of Yan country!"


    She thought it was a solid fear. She couldn''t help touching tears with her handkerchief and looked at Xiao Rongyan: "At that time, Xie Xun''s main force can''t come back. The Zhou army is approaching Yandu. Ah Yan... I don''t want to tell your brother after I die that I didn''t help him guard his territory! Ah Li''s method, as long as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty agrees, can not only win a glimmer of vitality for the state of Yan, but also fulfill the wishes of my mother and your brother and unify the world!"


    "Sister in law..." Xiao Rongyan frowned and disagreed, "Since Da Zhou won the natural horse farm of Daliang and Rongdi one after another, it can be said that the soldiers have greatly increased their combat power and are strong! Da Zhou... The emperor is ambitious and aims to unify the world. Even if they agree to ah Li''s method, it hasn''t been long since our Yan country just took back Nan Yan. The foundation is too poor. Three or five years... We may not catch up with Da Zhou."


    "Ah Yan, don''t you have confidence in the national policy left by your mother?" Empress Dowager Yan asked Xiao Rongyan according to what her brother Zhong Xingxiao taught her. "Do you think the national policy of our Yan mother will be lost to Da Zhou?"


    Sure enough, Empress Dowager Yan was stunned when she saw this. She hurriedly continued: "I have also looked at the new policies implemented by Da Zhou. Many of them were implemented by my mother in Yan state, but failed to implement them. In Yan state, without exception, all failed. I believe Da Zhou is no exception. A great man like my mother failed to make achievements. I don''t believe that emperor Da Zhou can succeed!"


    Xiao Rongyan lowered his eyes, picked up the hem of his clothes, folded his legs, bent his fingers and knocked on the armrest of the seat. You can guess that this was taught by his sister-in-law.


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan''s silence and seemingly thoughtful appearance, the Queen Mother adjusted her posture to Xiao Rongyan, stared at Xiao Rongyan''s silhouette side face, sobbing and murmured: "Ah Li''s way, my sister-in-law knew that she was actually trying to protect me as a mother! My sister-in-law was also... Afraid that after the destruction of Xiliang, Da Zhou would turn around and attack our country of Yan. There were many soldiers of Da Zhou. My sister-in-law wanted to hold the weakness of the Emperor of Da Zhou and protect our country of Yan at any rate. She didn''t expect... But she made a big trouble and personally sent the handle to someone else''s house Zhou''s hand, so that Da Zhou can send troops in good faith, is my sister-in-law sorry for Yan state. "


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t look up. Listening to the pattering rain outside, he took out a white jade goose hairpin from his sleeve and played with it. It turned out that his sister-in-law still didn''t understand what he was really wrong.


    "Sister-in-law...... you should not be the first to light the knife to Dazhou before the agreement between the state of Yan and the state of Zhou broke up!" he did not move his eyebrows, but said indifferently. "Once Xiliang is destroyed, the state of Zhou and the state of Yan are the confrontation between the two countries, and the two countries are the countries of mutual alliance, so... Whoever lights the knife first will become the target of public criticism!"


    "Let alone... All the sons of the Bai family would rather commit suicide than become a drag on their family and country!" Xiao Rongyan sighed in his voice, "My sister-in-law has forgotten that when you heard that Bai Qishan, deputy commander of the Bai family army, shot the fifth son of the Bai family with an arrow, you forgot what you heard... The 17th son of the Bai family shouted to kill him before he died. He didn''t want to be a drag on the Bai family army. When he sang the Bai family army song to his death, he lamented that the 10-year-old boy of the Bai family had such courage. No wonder the Bai family army was invincible!"


    "Therefore, even if sister-in-law catches the emperor''s brother and sister, she can only get a corpse. She can''t exchange the emperor''s contraception for it, but crazy revenge!" he said, his voice paused, his throat rolled, and said in a hoarse voice for a long time, "The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, she... For her brother and sister, she can even give up her newborn child. The sister-in-law should understand... If she really let the sister-in-law get the body of Bai Jiazi, the Zhou Dynasty will spare no effort to destroy the state of Yan."


    Empress Dowager Yan tightened her hand with her handkerchief.


    He turned and looked at empress dowager Yan with tears on her face: "in fact, ah Yan knew that her sister-in-law did this to hold the weakness of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in case of accidents. More importantly... I''m afraid she wanted to see a Yan break with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Her sister-in-law still didn''t believe ah Yan."


    Empress Dowager Yan''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t expect that her mind could be easily seen by Xiao Rongyan.


    Her eyes dodged and she was about to deny in a panic, but she swallowed the lie back. She looked down at the handkerchief in her hand, tears falling down and whispered: "Yes, my sister-in-law really has such a mind! But ah Yan... You ask yourself, you could have abandoned Yunjing and went to Gyangze city to save her. Wouldn''t you abandon the state of Yan in the future? After your brother left, my sister-in-law and ah Li only rely on you. It can be said... My sister-in-law and ah Li entrusted the whole state of Yan to you. My sister-in-law is really afraid that you will be stunned by a love word , give our Yan kingdom to Bai Qing! "


    The main hall was quiet.


    A gust of wind with rain and moisture rushed in from the open carved partition fan. The screen curtain in the main hall swayed, and the candle became dark and bright again.

 Chapter 1291

    The shaking orange fire light disappeared in Xiao Rongyan''s deep pupil.


    In fact, Xiao Rongyan had prepared for this conversation. At the beginning, he abandoned Yunjing to save Bai Qingyan. Indeed, he put Bai Qingyan in a more important position than the state of Yan, which he can''t refute.


    However, in order to ensure the smooth progress of the merger between the two countries, Xiao Rongyan has come up with a set of Countermeasures on his way back. Even if... Sister-in-law says to listen to her brother, she can''t find anything wrong.


    "My sister-in-law thought that if our Yan army had arrived in Yunjing ahead of time, we would have successfully won Yunjing?" Xiao Rongyan took back his eyes and didn''t look at his sister-in-law. He just played with the wild goose hairpin and said plainly, "yes, Yunjing didn''t have so many troops at the beginning, but that''s it. Can we successfully occupy Yunjing after our Yan army conquered Yunjing?"


    Empress Dowager Yan was puzzled and looked at Xiao Rongyan: "didn''t the great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan agree that Whoever enters the Yunjing Palace first will get Yunjing?"


    "Did sister-in-law forget that there is another general Cui Shanzhong in Xiliang? Yunjing in Xiliang is not in the bag of Yan and Zhou. Whoever comes first gets first." Xiao Rongyan squints at the growing rain in the halo of lanterns outside, "Cui Shanzhong chose to encircle Jiangzi city because he knew that Da Zhou was stronger than Yan. He wanted to force the Da Zhou army to rescue the emperor of Da Zhou, so that Yan thought that... The main force of Xiliang was in Jiangzi city and was assured to attack the city."


    Xiao Rongyan pointed to the table and said, "if I had led the troops to attack the city at that time, it would have been right in the arms of old general Cui Shanzhong."


    "Sister in law, don''t forget..." Xiao Rongyan turned and looked at empress dowager Yan. Under the light, the whole person was deep and solemn. "The old general Cui Shanzhong in Xiliang is the most crafty."


    Empress Dowager Yan was stunned. She didn''t know much about things on the battlefield. It seems reasonable to hear Xiao Rongyan''s analysis. Moreover, Empress Dowager Yan also suffered a loss here in Cui Shanzhong and agreed with Xiao Rongyan''s crafty words in Cui Shanzhong.


    "Furthermore, the state of Yan... Indeed, it has agreed with Da Zhou that whoever invades Yunjing Palace first will get Yunjing! But even if we conquer Yunjing City, can we really enter Yunjing palace? How much old general Cui Shanzhong likes the state of Yan, so he is willing to spend Xiliang''s troops to hold Da Zhou for us and let the state of Yan get Yunjing?" Xiao Rongyan shook his head, "We sacrificed the lives and blood of countless soldiers and soldiers to enter the capital of cloud. Old general Cui Shanzhong led his troops to kill a horse returning gun and cooperated with the Xiliang Imperial Army in the palace of cloud capital. The main force of Yan will be damaged there! There are not many troops left in the capital of cloud by veteran general Cui Shanzhong!"


    Empress Dowager Yan was shocked when she heard Xiao Rongyan''s analysis.


    "I chose to lead troops to Jiangzi city to save the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty because... I had a friendship with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and was worried about her safety and the children''s safety, but... It is also because the state of Yan can take advantage of this opportunity to repay the friendship of the state of Yan given by the war benefits of the Zhou Dynasty! And helping Jiangzi city... You can also explain to our officers and men of the state of Yan why we are about to finish in Yunjing Don''t attack cloud capital! "


    Xiao Rongyan spoke softly: "Otherwise, if we stay where we are and wait for the Dazhou army to attack the city together with Dazhou, it will inevitably make the soldiers feel that the state of Yan can''t win the war without the Dazhou army! It will damage the morale of the state of Yan! Instead of stopping there and holding still, it''s better to lead the troops to save the emperor of Dazhou, but return the favor... It can reassure me and kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Ah Yan..." Empress Dowager Yan felt guilty.


    "Once... When I was with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, I made it clear that... In case of major events, no matter personal relationships!" Xiao Rongyan said in a halting voice, "not to mention the example of his mother, ah Yan... Put Yan in mind and before his feelings!"


    Empress Dowager Yan''s tears fell down: "ah Yan, it''s sister-in-law''s fault. Sister-in-law shouldn''t doubt you! It''s all sister-in-law''s bad! Sister-in-law is just a woman. She really doesn''t understand things on the battlefield. She''s upset every time she listens to others!"


    Zhong Xingxiao taught his sister-in-law to use his mother to persuade him later, and he also wants to use his mother to persuade her later... I hope her sister-in-law will never doubt him from today. Although Xiao Rongyan is still guilty of lying to her sister-in-law, he believes that her sister-in-law will understand when there is no war and unification.


    After all, his sister-in-law is not an ordinary housewife, but the Empress Dowager of Dayan. She plays an important role in both the Yan Emperor Xiao Ali and the Yan Dynasty hall.


    "Sister-in-law, now the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and I have no dry cleaning. Ah Yan hopes that sister-in-law can trust ah Yan more in the future, so... Ah Yan can lead Xiao ah Li and go further!" Xiao Rongyan''s voice is soft. "He can also contribute more to the state of Yan during ah Yan''s lifetime, rather than... Spend his energy on dealing with his sister-in-law all day."


    Hearing what Xiao Rongyan said, Empress Dowager Yan was relieved to hear that Xiao Rongyan did not move his mind to pull Murong Li down from the throne.


    Empress Dowager Yan nodded, wiped away her tears with her handkerchief, choked and said, "in the future, my sister-in-law will never doubt you! It''s all my sister-in-law''s fault. It''s my sister-in-law who has brought trouble to the state of Yan! What should we do now? Ah Li has sent an envoy into the week. Although I don''t want ah Li to use this method, there is really no other way in the state of Yan at present!"


    "And... Ah Li, he is the emperor of Dayan. The emperor''s words... Nine words! Now the whole court of the state of Yan knows that ah Li said, if you don''t follow his meaning, you''ll abandon him!" the more empress dowager Yan said, the more her tears fell, "How can the throne of the emperor be abolished? If it''s spread... It''s hard to guarantee that other people with other thoughts will take the opportunity to cause trouble! Our country of Yan will be more unstable!"


    When empress dowager Yan said this, Xiao Rongyan seemed very upset... His eyebrows frowned deeper and deeper: "this is a problem!"


    "So ah Yan, why don''t you... Just agree to ah Li''s method!" Empress Dowager Yan looked at Xiao Rongyan with a plea. "At present, ah Li''s method can prevent Da Zhou from attacking us immediately. In the long run... It''s impossible that we can get Da Zhou without blood in a few years!"


    "What my sister-in-law said, ah Yan didn''t think about it..." he frowned and looked at empress dowager Yan with embarrassment. "But my sister-in-law, it''s better to think about it. What if we lose in a few years? I don''t think our mother''s national politics is not as good as that of Da Zhou, but we should be prepared for everything. If we lose... Do we want to hand over the territory of Murong family to Da Zhou?"

 Chapter 1292

    "Even if Da Zhou lost three years later, he didn''t want to incorporate Da Zhou into our state of Yan, and our state of Yan slowed down three years later! At that time, our state of Yan would have room to fight against Da Zhou. No, it''s better than the lack of food and soldiers. Our main force is still detained in Xiliang and can''t come back!" Empress Dowager Yan said anxiously.


    Xiao Rongyan fixed his eyes on empress dowager Yan, who was flushed by the candlelight and looked eager, and whispered, "sister-in-law, if we really promised Da Zhou, we in Yan country should abide by our promise, and we should not just take it as a delaying measure! Both mother and brother once said... If you break your faith in the world, you can''t win the world! That''s why I don''t agree with ah Li''s method."


    When empress dowager Yan heard Murong Yan say this, she became more and more worried: "but now with ah Li''s method, we Yan can still seek a glimmer of vitality. If you don''t use ah Li''s method, ah Yan... Can you have a better method?"


    Xiao Rongyan was silent and frowned. His expression already showed that he had no better way at present.


    "You see... You don''t have a better way! Although ah Li''s method is indeed risky, it may solve the near worries, and there is half a chance to solve the foresight, we must try it!" Empress Dowager Yan strongly advised Murong Yan, "Whether it''s ah li... Me or you, they all want to be good to Yan! But now... Ah Yan, you don''t have a better way, which shows that ah Li''s way is the best!"


    Xiao Rongyan still pretended to be thoughtful, put the wild goose hairpin into his sleeve and thought carefully: "my sister-in-law also said that ah Li''s method can solve the near worries, and there is still half a chance to solve the far worries. The courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty are not stupid. Will they... Agree?"


    Empress Dowager Yan was stunned. She really didn''t think about what to do if Da Zhou didn''t agree. She grabbed her clothes and opened her mouth to ask Xiao Rongyan if Bai Qingyan would agree with Xiao Rongyan based on Xiao Rongyan''s understanding of the emperor Bai Qingyan, but when the words came to her mouth, Empress Dowager Yan swallowed them back.


    Empress Dowager Yan feels ironic. She clearly didn''t agree with Murong Li''s method before, but now... She''s worried that Bai Qingyan won''t agree. What should she do?


    "But no matter what, we''ll try something else... Just think of another way!" Empress Dowager Yan''s voice sank. "Ah Li is the emperor of Dayan, which can''t be changed in any way. In that case... As mothers and uncles, we should support his decision as Emperor! I believe he can make it through with the state of Yan!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at empress dowager Yan seriously with a flat tone: "has your sister-in-law really decided?"


    When asked by Xiao Rongyan, Empress Dowager Yan felt guilty and subconsciously tightened her hand: "ah Li is the emperor of Dayan. It can''t make people feel... The emperor of Dayan doesn''t mean anything!"


    After a long time, Xiao Rongyan said, "since my sister-in-law and ah Li have decided, I''m afraid my sister-in-law and ah Li can''t listen. Now I can only believe that my mother''s new deal can surpass Da Zhou''s new deal!"


    "Certainly!" Empress Dowager Yan believed in empress Ji, "but... Ah Yan, the most important thing at present is how to get the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to promise! If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty doesn''t want to, everything we say is in vain."


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at her eyes with Yu Guang. Xiao Rongyan lowered her eyes. She had a plan in her heart. She bit her lips, but she didn''t know whether she should say it or not.


    "Yes, it''s a difficult thing. After all, now Da Zhou has the advantage..." Xiao Rongyan nodded his forehead with his finger, looking worried.


    When empress dowager Yan saw Xiao Rongyan''s appearance, she bit her lip and finally said, "actually, my sister-in-law has an idea, that is, I don''t know if ah Yan would like to go for the country of Yan..."


    Xiao Rongyan''s body stiffened and turned to look at his sister-in-law: "sister-in-law means to let me go to Da Zhou in person?"


    For a moment, Xiao Rongyan couldn''t understand whether his sister-in-law was testing him or seriously. He said, "sister-in-law, now I''m in such a quarrel with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. I''m afraid I''ll get the opposite when I go to the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "But ah Yan, there are not many people that ah Li and I can trust, and among them... You are the most resourceful and powerful!" Empress Dowager Yan longed for Xiao Rongyan, "Ah Li''s brother can''t use it. Ah Ping is brave and resourceless. My brother... It''s OK in Yan state. If you really have limited ability to go to Da Zhou, I''m afraid you can''t count on it! Only you can use it, ah Yan!"


    "Sister in law, since ah Li has sent Wang Hanbing to Dazhou, I think Wang Hanbing must have some skills..."


    "Ah Yan, this is our national fortune in Yan. How can we give TOEFL to an... An outsider!" Empress Dowager Yan was anxious. She couldn''t calm down. She got up and faced Xiao Rongyan, "My sister-in-law knows that it''s hard for you, but you left home when you were young and paid a lot for the country of Yan. Now it''s also about the national fortune of the country of Yan. My sister-in-law asks you to make it difficult... Go to the big week for the rivers and mountains that my mother once wanted to protect and the rivers and mountains supported by your brother''s hard work!"


    After that, Empress Dowager Yan saluted Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan hurriedly stood up and falsely helped empress dowager Yan up: "sister-in-law, it''s not that ah Yan refuses to go, but... Ah Yan is afraid that going will backfire."


    "Ah Yan, you go and have a soft word with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Women are always soft hearted, not to mention... You have children!" Empress Dowager Yan looked up at Xiao Rongyan and begged, "Let the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, for the sake of her two children, not kill them all in the country where the father of the two children is now. The two countries compete with each other in terms of national politics. This is good for both countries and can reduce the blood and sacrifice of the soldiers. Don''t they claim that they care most about the nature and life of the soldiers?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s thin lips were tight and silent


    "Ah Yan!" Empress Dowager Yan clutched Xiao Rongyan''s strong arm with both hands. "Why don''t you go there for the sake of the state of Yan? You are the Regent of the state of Yan. It''s enough for Da Zhou to go there!"


    When Yueshi outside the door heard this, he tightened his hand and asked the master to go to Da Zhou. That''s not what the master wants!


    Since Miss Bai gave birth prematurely, the master''s greatest concern is the big girl and the two children. He wishes he could fly to Miss Bai and the two children. Unexpectedly, she was sleepy. Empress dowager Yan came to deliver pillows.


    Yueshi secretly rejoiced in her heart, but she couldn''t help choking her thigh and didn''t let herself show any emotion.


    Without Xiao Rongyan''s voice, Empress Dowager Yan burst into tears and asked loudly, "do you... Do you have to ask your sister-in-law to kneel down and beg you? Or do you have to go in person?"

 Chapter 1293

    "Sister-in-law......" Xiao Rongyan still looked at empress dowager Yan indifferently and calmly and asked, "sister-in-law, ah Yan is now at this stage with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Sister-in-law is not afraid that ah Yan will go to the great Zhou Dynasty and may not come back..."


    "No!" Empress Dowager Yan tried to persuade Xiao Rongyan. Her expression and tone were very anxious and not convincing, "You are the father of her two children. No matter what... She will not kill you! Moreover, you went as the ninth Lord of Dayan, and you led troops to rescue Jiangzi city and saved her life! Even regardless of their personal feelings, their courtiers of Dazhou would not connive her to kill you and give the world a confession of revenge for the kindness of the hand! These sister-in-law have thought about it, not for nothing Truth tells you to die. You are also a relative of your sister-in-law and your brother! "


    "Sister-in-law... My two children and I are not so important in the hearts of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, otherwise she would not..." Xiao Rongyan stopped talking and stared at his sister-in-law''s expectant eyes for a long time. His heart kept sinking, and then he said in a secluded way, "Now that my sister-in-law has made up her mind, then... I''ll take this trip, but I have to make arrangements before I go. If I can''t persuade the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to accept the gamble that our two countries will win or lose according to the national policy, ah Yan... If you die in the Zhou Dynasty, the state of Yan must be ready for a war with the Zhou Dynasty!"


    Empress Dowager Yan''s heart suddenly mentioned her voice. She was afraid that she had guessed wrong. She was afraid that Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan had really reached the point where water and fire could not be tolerated. She was afraid that Bai Qingyan''s heart would really kill Xiao Rongyan.


    "Ah Yan, even if you have no feelings with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, you are the ninth Lord of Dayan... She once led troops to save her. Out of morality, she will not harm you. You believe your sister-in-law!" Empress Dowager Yan doesn''t know whether to persuade herself or herself.


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at Xiao Rongyan''s expression and was afraid that she would force Xiao Rongyan to go to Da Zhou. Before Xiao Rongyan could speak, she hurriedly said: "It''s not always said that the Bai family is the most moral! Even if she wants to protect the state of Yan, she will never know that her life is in danger and ask you to go! You believe her! She just feels that it''s not safe to leave such a big thing to outsiders!"


    "Sister-in-law, since you say... The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is the most moral, can''t you send a talented and capable person in the Yan Court to catch up with Wang Hanbing and go to the great Zhou Dynasty with Wang Hanbing to persuade the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty with the word morality?"


    Xiao Rongyan seemed to be disappointed with empress dowager Yan. He gently moved away the hand that empress dowager Yan tightly held his arm: "My sister-in-law said that she didn''t trust outsiders, but... If she wanted me to be an envoy to Dazhou, even if she couldn''t take advantage of my old relationship with the emperor of Dazhou, at least the emperor of Dazhou could agree with ah Li''s... The policy of winning or losing the merger of the two countries is determined by the national policy, whether or not?"


    Empress Dowager Yan knew that Xiao Rongyan was wise. She really couldn''t hide what she thought.


    She didn''t want to argue for herself anymore. She just looked up at Xiao Rongyan: "ah Yan, sister-in-law, this is all for the state of Yan!"


    "Well, I''ll take this trip for the sake of Yan country! But sister-in-law... This time, sister-in-law''s mistake is too big. To calm the court officials'' dissatisfaction with ah Li, sister-in-law is afraid that she can''t continue to assist the government. If sister-in-law has no objection, she will be ill in the morning, and will rest from then on without asking the government." Xiao Rongyan raised his feet and walked outside the main hall, "in three days, I''ll arrange the defense of Yan country and set out..."


    "Ah Yan!" Empress Dowager Yan called Xiao Rongyan with tears. Seeing that Xiao Rongyan didn''t look back, she chased for two steps, stopped and clenched her clothes with both hands, "ah Yan, don''t hate your sister-in-law, sister-in-law, it''s all for the country of Yan!"


    Seeing his master gone, Yueshi quickly saluted empress dowager Yan and followed him to chase his master.


    The maid next to empress dowager Yan also hurriedly picked up her skirt and came in, holding empress dowager Yan in tears: "Empress Dowager..."


    Empress Dowager Yan looked like she had been wronged and had no one to talk to. She turned to her handmaid: "I really do it for the state of Yan!"


    "I know! I know!" the maid nodded with tears in her eyes. "I know the Empress Dowager''s hard work. I believe before long, the ninth Lord will know that the Empress Dowager is well intentioned! I know that the Empress Dowager is all for the Yanguo River and mountains of Murong family! Empress Dowager... Let''s go back to the palace. You''re too tired today! You have to have a good rest!"


    Looking at the pattering rain outside the door, Empress Dowager Yan finally nodded for a long time and left the Regent''s house with her personal maid.


    Yueshi followed Xiao Rongyan with a straight face all the time. After hearing that the following people reported that empress dowager Yan had left the Regent''s house, Yueshi hurried in and couldn''t bear to be excited. Xiao Rongyan, who was watching the memorial under the colored glass lamp, said, "master... The Empress Dowager has returned to the palace!"


    "Hmm!" Xiao Rongyan said faintly.


    Yueshi knelt opposite Xiao Rongyan and whispered to Xiao Rongyan, "master, aren''t you happy that we... Can go to Da Zhou? The big girl and the two little masters are in Dadu city. Don''t you want to meet the two little masters?"


    After all, the two little masters have not seen each other since they were born!


    How come Xiao Rongyan doesn''t want to go to Da Zhou? He can''t wait to fly over, but he has come to this step, so he should be more stable. If he is too eager, he will arouse his sister-in-law''s suspicion.


    In fact, after talking to his sister-in-law today, Xiao Rongyan also had a slight decline in his heart. He regarded his sister-in-law as his family, but his sister-in-law wanted to provoke him to have a relationship with Bai Qingyan! Now it''s his sister-in-law who begged him to go to Da Zhou regardless of his life


    If Xiao Rongyan had never seen the love relationship between the Bai family in Dadu City, he thought rationally that his sister-in-law''s decision was not wrong, but Xiao Rongyan always thought that if the matter was put in the Bai family, perhaps the Bai family would rather fight with the enemy country than let their brother and sister go to risk.


    If the elder brother is still there, and his sister-in-law generally does not know the truth, I''m afraid he won''t be allowed to go to Dazhou to take risks.


    Seeing that his master was not as happy as expected, Yue Shi didn''t hide in the Regent''s house and asked in a low voice, "master, are you... Unhappy?"


    "Not at all." Xiao Rongyan looked away from the memorial in his hand and looked at Yueshi. "Before arranging everything in the state of Yan, don''t let the wind out, and don''t worry about packing our bags to Dadu!"


    "Yueshi understands, master don''t worry!" Yueshi nods. "When others ask, I sigh and shake my head, stop talking and pretend that I have pain in my heart."

 Chapter 1294

    Xiao Rongyan looked at Yueshi with a serious expression. He was amused by Yueshi, put down his memorial, squinted at Yueshi and asked, "who did you learn this from?"


    "Uncle Feng!" Yue Shi looked serious, "Today, my subordinates talked to Uncle Feng... When I was in the Imperial Palace, the master walked too fast, and my subordinates couldn''t find the opportunity to ask Wang Jiuzhou how to be happy and angry. Then uncle Feng told his subordinates that this time, the queen mother and the master''s strategy will surely persuade the master. If others want to inquire about the news from my subordinates, they will make my subordinates sigh, shake their heads, and then stop talking , it''s right to look like you can''t tell! "


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and nodded: "then you can remember!"


    "Master, don''t worry, Yueshi will remember firmly!" Yueshi patted his chest to ensure.


    This time, Xiao Rongyan planned to take Feng Yao with him. Uncle Feng was an old man who served his mother, and... Uncle Feng saved him when he was a child. Later, he served his brother wholeheartedly. After his brother left, uncle Feng refused to rest in front of him and behind his horse. He said he was restless.


    In fact, Xiao Rongyan knew that uncle Feng just didn''t trust him.


    This time he went to metropolis to meet two children. Xiao Rongyan also wanted uncle Feng to meet him. In Xiao Rongyan''s heart... Although uncle Feng is a domestic servant, he is also his elder.


    ¡¤


    The next day, at the time of the last dynasty, almost all of the most important courtiers of the state of Yan knew the news of the Empress Dowager''s visit to the Regent''s house last night.


    Some courtiers speculated that the Empress Dowager must have reached an agreement with the ninth Prince of the Regent and must not gamble with the state of Yan.


    Naturally... Some people speculate that empress dowager Yan still cares about her son. She went to the Regent''s house last night to keep a low profile... She asked the regent to agree to the emperor''s practice of gambling on the country, so as to avoid the Regent''s idea of a new emperor.


    Just as the courtiers speculated, the emperor Murong Li was already in the court, but the Regent King Murong Yan had not yet arrived. Instead, the maid next to the Empress Dowager came to the front hall with the Empress Dowager''s Yi decree and issued a decree to the courtiers... It was not a day or two to say that she was unwell. Now the Regent came back, the Empress Dowager would have to rest behind closed doors and never ask the government again.


    The courtiers stared at each other in surprise. They saw that Murong Li on the high platform told the Empress Dowager''s close maid to take good care of the Empress Dowager. After he went down to the court, he went to visit the Empress Dowager. Then Murong Li looked at Zhong Xingxiao below the high level and said, "the Empress Dowager is unwell and needs the company of relatives most. If there is nothing else after my uncle went down, it''s better to visit the Empress Dowager with me."


    Zhong Xingxiao hurriedly came forward and kowtowed: "thank you, your majesty. The Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body is uneasy, and Wei minister is also very worried."


    The courtiers of the Empress Dowager''s party looked at Zhong Xingxiao one after another. Zhong Xingxiao got the news from the Empress Dowager last night, saying that he had persuaded the Regent, but did not expect that the Empress Dowager would suddenly announce that she would no longer ask politics from now on.


    However, since the Regent brought back the two confidants around old general Cui Shanzhong, the Empress Dowager''s Party led by Zhong Xingxiao had vaguely guessed that there would be today, which was the best outcome.


    Compared with before, the emperor was so angry that he wanted to trap the Empress Dowager in the harem on the grounds of recovering from illness. At least this time, he gave the Empress Dowager dignity. Since his majesty still allowed Zhong Xingxiao to visit the empress dowager, that means Emperor Yan and the Empress Dowager are still close.


    For the Regent party, the Empress Dowager suddenly called herself ill and recuperated at this time. Although it was unexpected, it was also reasonable for the Empress Dowager to make such a big mess and put the state of Yan in danger of extinction. If she still assisted the government, their courtiers could not agree.


    Although there is an example of Empress Dowager Ji in the past, they dare not say the words of "hen Si Chen" on the court hall, but the difference between the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager Ji in those years is too far, far less than one ten thousandth of Empress Dowager Ji. I hope the Empress Dowager will know that she is wrong from now on, stop meddling in the government and raise flowers and fish in the harem palace.


    "The Regent arrives..."


    While the courtiers were thinking, the eunuch outside the hall sang that the Regent had arrived.


    The courtiers immediately turned to the position at the gate of the hall and knelt down to greet. Murong Li also stood up and looked in their direction.


    Seeing the Regent wearing imperial clothes and a silver mask walking towards the jade steps, Murong Li also bowed and worshipped: "Uncle nine..."


    Xiao Rongyan ascended to a high rank from the side and sat down on the Regent throne set up next to the emperor''s throne: "get up!"


    Murong Li looked a little afraid of the Regent and slowly sat down on the Dragon chair. Some courtiers could not help but feign that the Regent was too blind to imperial power and authority. He treated his majesty as a child and didn''t look like a minister at all.


    Some courtiers wondered whether the Regent intended to abolish the emperor and help a obedient puppet emperor to the throne again.


    "Yesterday, after the king returned to his house, he carefully sent his majesty to Zhou to think about the policy of combining the two countries to win or lose." Xiao Rongyan put his elbow on the armrest of his seat and spoke slowly. "Although he still felt that it was inappropriate, but... Your majesty is the emperor of the state of Yan. What the emperor of the state of Yan said cannot be ignored!"


    "Nine uncles..." Murong Li was full of guilt. "But now, there is no better way! Da Zhou is strong... After killing Xiliang, it is an unstoppable situation."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "so, as your majesty said, the most important thing now is not to let our courtiers of Yan state agree, but to try to get Da Zhou to agree."


    "Uncle nine, so you agree!" Murong Li was pleasantly surprised, as if a child who trusted Xiao Rongyan very much.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "After all, I really can''t think of a better solution now. After discussing with me yesterday, the Empress Dowager decided... It''s enough for me to go to the great Zhou Dynasty in person! I... Led my troops to rescue the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in Jiangzi city. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty always said that they put the people first. This time, I said with all the people in the world and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, hoping to make the great Zhou Dynasty Taking into account the long mouth of the world, Emperor Zhou agreed to the Merger Policy of Emperor Yan. "


    "No, nine lords!" the Minister of the Regent party quickly knelt out. "If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty doesn''t agree with his Majesty''s strategy, it''s too risky for the regent to go to the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "The king is the Regent of the state of Yan. Only this weight is enough!" Xiao Rongyan said in a very quiet voice. He told the courtiers what empress dowager Yan said to him yesterday. "If the king doesn''t go, will it be difficult for his majesty to go in person?"


    The courtiers were silent.


    Xiao Rongyan turned to Murong Li: "before the king leaves, he will arrange the defense of the state of Yan. If... The king can''t persuade Da Zhou to accept his Majesty''s policy of merging the two countries, his majesty should be ready for a war with Da Monday!"

 Chapter 1295

    Murong Li knew that it must have been the empress mother who went to the Regent''s house last night to ask for uncle nine. After all, he and his mother knew that now sister Bai had given birth to two children for uncle nine!


    But what my mother didn''t know was that sister Bai and uncle Jiu didn''t really break up as she wanted, and everything was just a play!


    Although it was a little too much for the mother to ask Uncle nine to go on an envoy to Dazhou after the "quarrel" between uncle nine and Bai''s sister this time, it should actually be arranged to Uncle nine''s heart. Uncle nine has never seen two children since the two children were born prematurely, and he must be very worried!


    Murong Li didn''t object. He stood up and bowed to Xiao Rongyan: "don''t worry, uncle nine. Ah Li will protect the state of Yan! And... Ah Li once lived in metropolis and knows the heart of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. As long as we Yan state show enough sincerity and persuade the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, ah Li believes it will succeed. This trip... Will be hard for uncle nine!"


    Uncle and nephew have a tacit understanding in acting.


    The emperor said so. Even if the Regent party standing below has more dissatisfaction and reluctance, they can only shut up, but they are really worried!


    Although it is said that the Regent of the state of Yan is cruel, which is also known as the Regent taking charge of the court, their courtiers who follow the Regent know that the Lord of the state of Yan is young, and the Regent just did cruel things for the young Lord to calm the state of Wei.


    At the beginning, when the former Emperor Murong Yu was still alive, the ninth Lord didn''t ask about the government for many years and didn''t go out of the palace. Later, if he didn''t want to destroy Wei... The ninth Lord was afraid he didn''t want to go out of the house. Later, the ninth Lord calmed the state of Wei by thunder, and the former emperor died. Then the ninth Lord shouldered the heavy burden of the state of Yan.


    If Da Zhou is determined to attack the state of Yan and kill the ninth Lord... What should the state of Yan do?


    After leaving the court, his majesty, the ninth Lord and Zhong Xingxiao went to the Empress Dowager''s bedroom to visit the Empress Dowager. The courtiers looked sad and walked down from the high level of white marble.


    The Regent and his party gathered together to discuss going to the Regent''s house today to persuade the regent to see if he could give up his trip to the great week.


    "I guess it was last night that the Empress Dowager exchanged her auxiliary power with the Regent. The Regent went to the great Zhou to finalize the matter, not for abolishing the emperor and safeguarding his Majesty''s dignity. The Empress Dowager would never interfere in the government of the state of Yan again! So the ninth prince decided to go to the great Zhou." a courtier whispered.


    "Yes, this morning, the queen mother suddenly said she wanted to rest. I was surprised. I''m afraid so!"


    "But it''s too dangerous for the ninth prince to go to Da Zhou! If... If there''s anything wrong with the Regent, your majesty is too young to support the overall situation and be the master, the Empress Dowager... Her vision is limited, and we Yan country is afraid to be in danger!"


    What the courtiers of the state of Yan did not know was that Murong Li was not unable to be the Lord, but Xiao Rongyan hid Murong Li behind him and decided to pay attention to his bad reputation. He would make a way for Murong Li in the mud and let Murong Li become a virtuous and wise lord praised by everyone in the future.


    "In fact... We don''t have to worry too much!" an older minister said slowly, "After all, at the beginning, we, the ninth Lord, led the troops to rescue the city of Gyangze and saved the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and it was not the ninth Lord who betrayed the brother of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, but the Empress Dowager who did it behind his back, so... No matter what, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty should give the ninth Lord a little face! Just as the ninth Lord said, only the ninth Lord, the Regent, has enough weight to let the great Zhou see the sincerity of the state of Yan £¡¡±


    "Yes, Da Zhou must know that the Regent is in charge of our Yan Dynasty hall. It''s not up to your majesty to send only Wang Hanbing to talk about the merger of the two countries with Da Zhou! Even if Wang Hanbing said it, I''m afraid Da Zhou didn''t believe it!"


    "I don''t know which ministers will go to the great Chai this time. If we take the Queen''s party, we can''t trust the great Zhou. If we take our people to the court, we will be afraid that the Queen Mother party has the final say." "nine.


    "Didn''t the Regent just say that he will make an order after discussing with his majesty. Let''s wait! We''ll always know!"


    ¡¤


    Zhong Xingxiao followed Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan half a step behind, with a respectful gesture.


    "Lord Zhong is very powerful! Originally, the Empress Dowager did not agree. Lord Zhong could persuade the Empress Dowager to enter the Regent''s house to convince the king! It shows that her ability is not ordinary!" Murong Yan looked ahead and said with a somewhat joking smile, "let her sister-in-law use whether the king doesn''t believe that the national politics implemented by her mother can win the king in Da Zhou, which is also the pen of Lord Zhong?"


    "Pardon me, Regent..." Zhong Xingxiao stooped more. "Weichen... Weichen just felt that there was no other way for Yan Guobo except the policy of merging the two countries proposed by his majesty. Weichen was not able to influence the Empress Dowager''s decision, but patiently said his Majesty''s strategy to the Empress Dowager."


    "So..." Xiao Rongyan''s lip radian is bigger and his eyes are cool. "Is it Lord Zhong''s idea to let the king go to the great Zhou Dynasty? Does Lord Zhong think that... When the king is gone, you can decide the Yanting Dynasty hall?"


    Hearing this, Zhong Xingxiao knelt down and spoke quickly: "Your Majesty, the ninth Prince... Even with the one million courage of the ninth prince, the ninth Prince dare not think so! He has some ability... He is still clear in his heart. As your majesty testifies, if the ninth Prince is not at ease... The ninth prince can not participate in the government and recuperate at home during the ninth Prince''s mission to the great Zhou Dynasty! He is loyal to the Yan Dynasty hall, and the world can learn from him!"


    Murong Li looked back at Zhong Xingxiao and wondered if it was because Uncle nine had deliberately knocked his uncle''s bell Xingxiao before he left, so that his uncle could not think that Lord nine was not here, so he could encourage his mother to make waves behind him.


    "Lord Zhong is good at communication. It''s a pity to stay at home to keep sick!" Xiao Rongyan got down to business after Zhong Xingxiao showed his loyalty. "Since Lord Zhong is so loyal to the state of Yan, I''ll go with the king to Dazhou this time and make use of your communicative skills to finalize the policy of merging the two countries for your majesty... For our state of Yan!"


    Zhong Xingxiao was stunned when he heard this. He soon covered up his emotions and kowtowed his head: "thank you for your majesty and the ninth Lord''s ability to look up to Wei Chen. As long as your majesty and the ninth Lord can use it, Wei Chen must be very upset!"


    With that, Zhong Xingxiao kowtowed to Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan.


    "Uncle, please get up!" Murong Li hurried forward to help his uncle up and said with a smile, "if uncle and uncle nine go together, this thing will be done!"

 Chapter 1296

    "Wei minister will live up to his Majesty''s trust and fully assist the Regent and Da Zhou to finalize this matter!" Zhong Xingxiao even though he is unwilling in his heart, he has to look willing on the surface. Don''t mention how hard it is in his heart.


    Who is willing to risk losing his head in Dazhou if he can stay in Yandu safely!


    If they can stay in Yandu, even in the last big week, they will still fight the state of Yan. At least there are soldiers in front of them and the chance to run for their lives. If they go to big week, the emperor of big week will be unhappy, and their heads will be gone!


    Now Zhong Xingxiao can only hope on the empress dowager, hoping that the Empress Dowager can persuade her majesty and the ninth Lord to let him stay in Yandu.


    The three went to see empress dowager Yan together. When empress Yan heard that Zhong Xingxiao was going to Da Zhou with Xiao Rongyan, she almost blurted out: "Lord Zhong can''t go! Too..."


    It''s too dangerous


    When the words came to her mouth, Empress Dowager Yan swallowed them back, looked at Xiao Rongyan, tightened her palms, and couldn''t panic.


    She knew it was too dangerous, but she still begged Xiao Rongyan to take this trip. How could she protect her brother at this time and not allow her brother to go on the grounds of danger? Such favoritism will certainly chill ah Yan''s heart.


    Xiao Rongyan held a teacup in his hand, lowered his eyes and hid his emotions behind the mask. How could he not hear the meaning of Empress Dowager Yan''s words? It was because he understood it that he felt boring.


    Murong Li could not help but press the fire and said, "Uncle nine can go to Da Zhou for the state of Yan. Why can''t uncle go?"


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at her brother standing aside, frowned and said, "it''s not that I won''t let your uncle go, but your uncle has always been a man without ability. If you let your uncle go, I''m afraid to drag your ninth uncle."


    "Uncle is good at socializing. He goes to the great Zhou Dynasty with Uncle 9 and happens to be among the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty to help Uncle 9!" Murong Li has made up his mind not to give empress dowager Yan another chance to speak and directly said to Zhong Xingxiao, "uncle, please do this!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''m sure my minister will be devastated for Yan country!" Zhong Xingxiao knelt down and kowtowed again.


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at her son and brother, but she was guilty and didn''t dare to look at Xiao Rongyan. She knew that the matter would be settled like this. There was no room for discussion. Otherwise, she would force her brother not to go, but would let ah Yan and ah Li centrifugal with her.


    After a long time, Empress Dowager Yan hardened her head and looked at Xiao Rongyan who had not spoken for a long time: "ah Yan, ah Li''s uncle... I''ll bother you to take care of it all the way!"


    After all, she was the one who betrayed Da Zhou this time, and Zhong Xingxiao was her brother. Zhong Xingxiao didn''t help the emperor of Da Zhou. If Bai Qingyan couldn''t see himself, he would take it out on his brother, for fear that he couldn''t come back whole.


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. As long as I Murong Yan have a breath, I will certainly save Lord Zhong''s life." Xiao Rongyan put the teacup in his hand on the small table and asked in a low voice, "in this way, the Empress Dowager may be more relieved?"


    "Ah Yan..." Empress Dowager Yan was ashamed. "You should also pay attention to safety! Sister-in-law and ah Yan... Are in Yandu, waiting for you and your brother to come back safely!"


    "The Empress Dowager must have a good life and recuperate! If the minister is not here... Your Majesty must work harder. If you don''t come to greet the Empress Dowager on time, please forgive me!" Xiao Rongyan said and got up to salute to the Empress Dowager. "I have to discuss with your majesty and Lord Zhong about the mission to the great week, so I won''t bother the Empress Dowager to recuperate here."


    "OK! Your business is important. I''m fine here!" Empress Dowager Yan raised her lips with difficulty.


    "Empress mother, the minister will leave first..." Murong Li also got up to say goodbye to empress dowager Yan.


    "The empress dowager, I hope the Empress Dowager will have a good life and maintenance. The Empress Dowager will come back safely! The Empress Dowager must not think about me!" Zhong Xingxiao saluted his sister. He only felt that his sister was too soft. As the empress dowager, she could be tough and forbid him to go, so that he could stay!


    It seems that we can only go back and send a letter to the Empress Dowager before departure, so that the Empress Dowager can find a way to stay.


    Murong Li consulted with Xiao Rongyan. The courtiers he brought were the Minister of the Ministry of household, the Chamberlain, and the officials of Honglu temple.


    After all, this time we have to discuss the national policies of the two countries and determine the strategy of winning or losing. The Minister of household is certainly indispensable. Honglu temple has always been responsible for receiving and sending envoys, so it is natural to take it with us. Coupled with Zhong Xingxiao, a sociable uncle of the state, Xiao Rongyan will not take it with him and stay in China.


    Xiao Rongyan also made arrangements for the deployment of defense in China. He and Murong Li said: "it is estimated that the main force of the state of Yan who is still in Xiliang for a moment will not come back, so we can only transfer all the troops that can be mobilized in the state of Yan to the border of the state of Yan, especially the line from the garrison of Dazhou to the capital of Yan. The troops must be concentrated in case of accidents..."


    Murong Li nodded. Yu Guang looked at Zhong Xingxiao, who stretched his neck and looked at the map. He didn''t care much. On the contrary, Wang Jiuzhou came with hot tea, smiled Yingying to give Zhong Xingxiao tea, and blocked Zhong Xingxiao with his body.


    Xiao Rongyan has arranged what Zhong Xingxiao can hear. Xiao Rongyan has also written what Zhong Xingxiao can''t hear. Before turning back and heading for the great Zhou Dynasty, let Wang Jiuzhou give it to ah Li, that is, the rest of Xiao Rongyan can be arranged when he returns to his house.


    Three days later, the Regent set out for Dazhou, and the team was mighty.


    Murong Li arrived at the Regent''s house early in the morning.


    Murong Li came too early. Xiao Rongyan packed up his clothes last night and arranged state affairs. He didn''t squint for a while until dawn. When he heard that Murong Li had arrived, Xiao Rongyan got up and ordered someone to change clothes and meet Murong Li in the front hall.


    Yue Shi directly took Murong Li to Xiao Rongyan''s yard. Seeing that his ninth uncle had washed and dressed properly, Murong Li showed a smiling face: "Ninth uncle!"


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t wear a mask. Because he stayed up all night, the red blood at the bottom of his eyes was very heavy and he felt a little tired. He waved to Murong Li: "Why are you here?"


    Murong Li smiled and took a full brocade box from Wang Jiuzhou''s hand and trotted to Xiao Rongyan: "Uncle nine, let''s go in and talk!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Murong Li, nodded and personally opened the curtain for Murong Li.


    After they entered the house, Yueshi asked the other servants to withdraw, leaving only Xiao Rongyan and Murong Li''s uncle and nephew in the house.


    Murong Li said, "Uncle nine, this is my gift to my brother and sister. I congratulate them on their birth and ask Uncle nine to help bring it to my brother and sister!"


    Xiao Rongyan was slightly stunned. He took the heavy wooden box and opened it. There were a pair of jade pendants and a pair of jade stones that could engrave chapters.

 Chapter 1297

    He looked and carried it like a piece of jade, with excellent quality.


    "On my birthday the year before last, my father gave me a pair of jades, which were offered by the local government. It is said that the two jades were mined in the same place, and they were naturally formed, as if they were the same, but the literary theory was slightly different. One''s literary theory was like a flying dragon and the other''s literary theory was like a phoenix!" Murong Li smiled, "I heard that sister Bai... No, it should be changed. It''s aunt nine! I heard that Aunt nine gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix Chengxiang, so I thought of these two jade stones and ordered someone to carve them into dragon and Phoenix Chengxiang jade pendant and dragon and Phoenix seal stone and give them to my brother and sister!"


    Mentioning the two children, Xiao Rongyan''s eyebrows and eyes seemed to be warmed by the candlelight. He closed the wooden box, raised his hand and touched Murong Li''s hair top. He took the heavy wooden box from Murong Li''s hand and whispered, "OK, uncle nine will bring it for you and tell your brother and sister that it was sent to them by his brother!"


    "Hmm!" Murong Li smiled with a little childish.


    Then, Emperor Dayan personally accompanied the Regent out of the house and sent the Regent outside the city, which has shown his attention to the regent to the whole country of Yan.


    Yanting officials had been waiting outside the city for a long time. Seeing that his majesty went out of the city with the Regent in the emperor''s carriage, he quickly knelt down and saluted.


    Murong Li got out of the carriage with Xiao Rongyan and sent Xiao Rongyan to Xiao Rongyan''s carriage. There was a sense of guilt in his words: "Uncle nine worked hard for the state of Yan. Ah Li was very sorry. Ah Li should have gone in person to pay more attention."


    "Your Majesty is the emperor of the state of Yan. You should be the king of the state of Yan. If you can''t agree with Da Zhou and insist on fighting with the state of Yan, your majesty is not safe in Da Zhou. It''s most appropriate for you to go." Xiao Rongyan looked up at his little nephew and bent down to warn Murong Li in his ear, "Uncle Jiu is not here. If there is anything in the court that can''t make up your mind, you can discuss with the courtiers and ask them to come up with a way, but in the end, you must do it! Ah li... Now it''s time for you to show your ability."


    Murong Li''s eyes suddenly warmed when he heard this. Originally, uncle nine wanted to hide him behind him. All the dirty things were borne by Uncle nine for him. Uncle nine said that he only needed to become a virtuous king and Wise Lord without stains when he grew up.


    But now the state of Yan has decided to merge with Dazhou, which is different from the national policy set by the state of Yan before. He needs to show his ability to let the courtiers recognize and trust!


    "I''ve told the Minister of the ''Regent Party'' that everything should listen to you, the emperor. You can rest assured and make a bold decision. Your mother''s side... I took your uncle Zhong Xingxiao, and you can control these ''empress dowager parties'' in the back!" Xiao Rongyan squeezed Murong Li''s shoulder. "Uncle nine knows you can!"


    Murong Li nodded tearfully, "don''t worry, uncle nine, ah li... I won''t let uncle nine down!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded. He had nothing to worry about Murong Li. Although Murong Li was young, his wisdom was far beyond his age.


    "Protect ah Li in Yandu!" Xiao Rongyan then told murongping.


    Murongping hugged his fist: "don''t worry, uncle nine. Ah Ping will sacrifice his life to protect his majesty!"


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan get on the carriage, Murong Li turned his head and wiped away his tears with his sleeves. Although he knew that uncle Jiu was not in danger, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Murong Ping didn''t remind Murong Li until the army escorting Xiao Rongyan and Yanting ministers slowly went away: "Your Majesty, uncle nine has gone far. Let''s go back to the palace!"


    Murong Li nodded: "well, go back!"


    ¡¤


    On the second day after Emperor Zhou''s carriage returned to the palace, Bai Qingyan appeared in the early Dynasty, which broke the previous rumors that Bai Qingyan gave birth prematurely and forcibly rushed to Xiliang.


    The news that Yunjing has been taken down has also been sent back to Dadu city. However, it is not known whether Yan state got Yunjing or Da Zhou got Yunjing, except that the armies of the two countries are still in Yunjing city.


    At this time, many courtiers believed that it was wise for Chen Bing to go to the border of the state of Yan when Bai Qingyan was captured because the state of Yan sold Da Zhou.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan in the early Dynasty, a minister proposed that if Bai Qingyan did not intend to destroy Yan in one fell swoop and wanted the people and soldiers to recuperate, he could send envoys to the state of Yan and ask the state of Yan to withdraw its troops from Yunjing!


    If Bai Qingyan plans to attack the state of Yan, he should take advantage of the fact that the Yan army is trapped in Xiliang by the Zhou army, and the Zhou army has the reason to send troops, take the Yandu quickly, capture the emperor and Empress Dowager of Yan alive, and quickly end the battle.


    Bai Qing, sitting on the Dragon chair, said with a smile: "I don''t have to worry about whether to fight or not. The auxiliary monarchs Bai Jinxiu, Gao Yijun Bai Jinzhi, Bai Qingqi and general Shen of the Bai family army will not let the main force of the state of Yan leave Xiliang for half a step. When I set out for Xiliang, Wei Zhong asked Wei Zhong to go first. Wei Zhong met Murong Yan, the Regent of the state of Yan in Xiliang. The Regent of the state of Yan said... The state of Yan betrayed the event of the great Zhou Dynasty and made the state of Yan happy Zhou gave him a month and a half. After a month and a half, he will give the big Monday an explanation and calculate the days... It''s just another ten days. "


    LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong, Dong situ and LV Jin all felt like a mirror in their hearts. They knew that their majesty was waiting for the ninth Lord of Yan to send the strategy of merging the two countries.


    "Moreover, the Regent of the state of Yan has already said that Yunjing should belong to our Zhou Dynasty! Now let Yan Jun stay in Yunjing city for... It''s just for the convenience of our Zhou Dynasty!" Bai Qing''s words eased quickly, which made the courtiers of Zhou Dynasty feel that she has a plan in mind, but she was relieved.


    "Your Majesty, since your majesty has his own plan in mind, Wei Chen and others will obey orders, but... One thing should also be prepared!" Lv Taiwei said after saluting Bai Qing with a smile. "All the meritorious heroes who should be rewarded for killing Xiliang this time should be rewarded! This is also an encouragement to the morale of our officers and soldiers in the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    With that, LV Taiwei took out his memorial and raised it respectfully over his head: "this is a roughly drawn up reward after discussion between Wei minister, Shen Sikong and Dong situ. Please have a look and revise it."


    LV Taiwei always keeps Bai Qingyan''s heart in his work. Before Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyu came back, Bai Qingyan didn''t give them a reward, so that when Xiliang was destroyed, they would give them a reward together after they established their achievements.


    Naturally, the meritorious generals who killed Xiliang this time should be rewarded.


    Like Uncle Shen and general Shen Kunyang.


    Bai Qingyan also mentioned a person, Wang Qiulu, in the letter that AQI asked Wei Zhong to bring back to her


    Wang Qiulu was originally a famous general in the Nandu army. This time, he was willing to be a pioneer in the Bai family army. This time, Wang Qiulu entered the capital of cloud with the first batch of Bai Jinxiu. He was very brave.

 Chapter 1298

    Bai Qingyan still remembers that Wang Qiulu is infatuated with Nandu Princess Liu Ruofu.


    This time, when the events of Yan state and Da Zhou are settled, Wang Qiulu returns to Dadu city. Bai Qingyan plans to let someone tell Wang Qiulu where Liu Ruofu is sleeping, which can also be regarded as some comfort for Wang Qiulu.


    Bai Qingyan, who had planned to leave the court with nothing to do, was about to get up and leave when he saw Sima Ping''s father, the imperial historian, Sima Yan, come forward.


    Sima Yan mixed several registered residence of Bai family clans, including one of the most serious crimes. One of them was the most serious. Sima Yan joined the Ministry of justice and Lu Jin, who said that the Ministry of justice had also participated in the private placement of prisoners and replaced the Ministry of household.


    Sima Yan''s participation came suddenly. LV Jin and Wei bugong were both caught off guard. They looked at each other with an inexplicable face. They were very interested in looking at Sima Yan. They were quite afraid of the slanting shadow.


    The courtiers were also beating drums in their hearts. The imperial Shi Zhongcheng really didn''t reveal any news, so he directly brought a minister of punishment into the case, together with... And the Ministry of household. Although Wei bugong was not named, as the Minister of household, he could not escape his responsibility in case of an accident in the Ministry of household.


    Wei Zhong stepped down to the high level, took the memorial from the hands of Ma Yan, the chief minister of the imperial history, and hurried back to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan took the fold and looked at it.


    This exchange of prisoners and private release of prisoners even pulled out two elders of the Bai clan and their grandsons.


    One sentenced to exile was Bai Qingshi, the grandson of an old man of the Bai clan.


    Bai Qingshi met a couple of servants who got rid of their slave status a few years ago in Dadu city. After they redeemed themselves a few years ago, they came to Dadu city from shuoyang. After they got married, they set up a wonton stall in the downtown to make a living.


    The woman was forcibly occupied by Bai Qingshi several times. Later, Bai Qingshi''s mother beat her half to death on the ground of seducing her son and asked someone to take her away. It was the woman''s current husband who paid money to redeem people from people''s teeth. He also asked for grace to redeem himself with unappreciable silver, and then took the woman to metropolis for a living.


    Originally, they thought they would never return to shuoyang again. Unexpectedly, they met Bai Qingshi in Dadu city a few years later.


    Bai Qingshi once again forcibly occupied the woman because he was a royal relative surnamed Bai. When his husband came home, he saw that he had a big fight with Bai Qingshi. Within two days, the woman''s husband died of serious injury, so Bai Qingshi was sentenced to exile.


    There is also an old grandson of the Bai family, named Bai qingfan. However, Bai qingfan somehow got involved with Qin Lang''s sister, the eldest girl of the Qin family, and replaced the two girls of the Qin family who had been sentenced to exile in the kite competition... Under the instruction of Bai Qingyan''s assassin to obstruct the new deal with nearby prisoners, After changing out, he gave the two girls of the Qin family a real identity in the household and settled in baiwo city.


    The reason why this matter was discovered by Sima Yan, the chief of the imperial historian, is that the two girls of the Qin family returned to Dadu city and were found by Sima Yan. They looked for someone to check it. Only then did they know that the eldest girl of the Qin family had committed herself to Bai qingfan, but she did not become Bai qingfan''s wife and was not a concubine. They just fooled around at a fixed time.


    Of course, these simayan were not written in the memorial.


    Bai Qingyan looked up at Sima Yan, the imperial censor who knelt respectfully in the center of the hall: "Sima Zhongcheng is really loyal. If I remember correctly, this girl Qin should be Sima Zhongcheng''s cousin niece. Sima Zhongcheng can kill his relatives with great righteousness. I... Am deeply gratified."


    Sima Yan quickly kowtowed: "it''s the duty of the minister to be loyal to his majesty. It''s all the responsibility of the micro minister. If you perform your duty, your majesty will be pleased. It''s the fault of the micro minister. It''s that the micro minister didn''t fulfill his due duty before..."


    Bai Qing smiled and shouted, "Lord LV Jin..."


    "Wei Chen is here!" Lv Jin hurriedly came forward to answer.


    "You are the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment. This case should have been handed over to you!" Bai Qing said softly. "However, since Sima Zhongcheng also participated in Lord LV, in order to avoid suspicion... Lord LV will rest at home for a few days. At the same time, I have other things to work hard for Lord Lv. If there is anything in this case that needs Lord Lv''s cooperation, I hope Lord LV will cooperate more!"


    As soon as Bai Qingyan said this, simayan became nervous. The meaning of this is that Bai Qingyan has deep faith in LV Jin. He rashly participated in LV Jin''s book. I don''t know whether his majesty will have an opinion on him and whether LV Jin will trip him after gaining power.


    Between lightning and flint, Sima Yan''s heart has turned a hundred times.


    "Yes!" Lu Jin answered.


    "Sima Zhongcheng and Lord LV get up!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the Dali Temple secretary, "this matter will be handed over to the Dali Temple Secretary for trial!"


    The Minister of Dali Temple hurried out to answer.


    Looking at Sima Yan who retreated, Bai Qingyan thought of Sima ruodan, the hero who broke Tianmen pass.


    "It''s said that Lord Sima''s beloved daughter is about to marry our number one scholar Lang?" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Sima Yan, who had just retreated, quickly stepped out of the line again, knelt down and kowtowed. After a little hesitation, he said: "Thank you for your concern. Xue Renyi''s... Chen''s adopted daughter has been engaged to marry since she was young. Unexpectedly, Xue Renyi''s father is ill. Xue Renyi has been waiting for his father. Later, he came back to study in the Imperial College. At that time, the two families had decided to marry on May 15, regardless of whether Xue Renyi is on the list or not."


    Adopted daughter? Bai Qingyan only smiled but didn''t speak. He rubbed his fingers on the armrest of the seat.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Sima Yan''s speech at the moment. He was not as confident as he was when he mixed people just now. He had believed Sima Rudan''s words for seven points. Now he is very happy.


    "Then congratulations to Lord Sima on his son-in-law!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    Sima Yan was guilty of what he had said before. After all, the engagement was not his own concubine, but now that his majesty asked him, he can only answer with a hard head. Once again, he felt that his mother didn''t know what to do.


    When her mother learned that Xue Renyi was very good in the Imperial College, she remembered that Sima ruodan, the daughter of the adopted brother, had an engagement with Xue Renyi. She was worried that Sima ruodan would marry Xue Renyi in the future. Xue Renyi would have a smooth career. She would remember that the Sima family would not save his father and hurt the Sima family, so she took the daughter of the adopted brother back behind simayan''s back, Let Sima Yan''s concubine pretend to be Sima ruodan, meet Xue Renyi, and return the keepsake.


    When Sima Yan knew he wanted to put things right, he found that his adoptive brother''s wife had long been forced to death by his mother, and Sima ruodan had been killed by the people sent by his mother.

 Chapter 1299

    Sima Yan''s wife suggests that Sima Yan find Xue Renyi and tell Xue Renyi the whole story. After all, the Sima family is sorry for Xue Renyi.


    But the concubine and the concubine''s biological mother knelt down and cried and said that they were close to Xue Renyi. If they couldn''t marry Xue Renyi, they would end up with a white Ling. They were so angry that simayan''s wife didn''t want to take care of the matter anymore. They saved a reputation of being cruel to the concubine and forcing her to die, which would affect their three sons in the future.


    Sima Yan''s mother cried on the soft couch and said... Xue Renyi was a hard tempered man. She said that Xue Renyi played the dengwen drum in the imperial examination fraud case. If Xue Renyi knew that they had killed his fiancee, she would find someone to replace her. I''m afraid that her old woman and the common daughter of her family would not survive. It''s better to call her own common daughter an adopted daughter, He told Xue Renyi that he was the adopted daughter of Sima family in order to give "Sima ruodan" a good birth.


    Sima Yan was so annoyed by his mother and concubine that he gave up. His mother took care of Xue Renyi''s marriage with his concubine.


    I didn''t expect that your Majesty was also concerned about this matter. Today, I asked... Sima Yan rushed the ducks to the shelf, so I can only say so.


    Bai Qingqi originally wanted Sima ruodan to go back to metropolis with Wei Zhong and Bai Qingyan''s carriage, but Sima ruodan didn''t want to go. First, it was convenient to learn medicine with aunt Lu Ningyi. Second... Bai Qingyan guessed that Sima ruodan wanted to follow ah Qi.


    My brother is also old. If she can make a good marriage, she is also very happy.


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to use the marriage of her brothers and sisters as a bargaining chip in the political game. She hopes her brothers and sisters are willing to get married... All because of love.


    When the early days came to an end, Bai Qingyan called LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong, Dong situ and LV Jin to the study to discuss the details of the merger of the two countries.


    After all, when the envoys of the state of Yan arrive, there must be many details to be finalized. For example, it is agreed to last for a few years, and how to judge which country''s national policy is better, and so on.


    Bai Qingyan wanted to take advantage of the fact that before the envoys of the state of Yan arrived, they had to know well about several important ministers in the past week and plan a general plan. The rest was for the two countries to discuss and coordinate.


    "Recently, Lord Lv is idle at home. If he is free, he will call Wei bugong, the Minister of household, to make a good plan..." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty means that Wei bugong can be used?" Lv Jin asked.


    In fact, LV Jin originally wanted to propose to Bai Qingyan that Wei bugong, the Minister of household, should be involved in this matter in advance, so as not to catch the Minister of household unprepared when the envoys of the state of Yan came. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan mentioned Wei bugong himself.


    "Wei bugong is capable and ruthless, but he is too upright. I think many people at the bottom don''t like him!" Bai Qingyan took the hot tea from Chuntao and pressed the tea in the cup with the cup cover, "You should give me some advice. I''m counting on him... Take good care of the household department for me. Don''t worry about him! Don''t get stumbling in the end. We can''t help it. After all, we''re ruling the country according to law now!"


    LV Jin bowed to Bai Qing and said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I will always remind Lord Wei!"


    As soon as LV Jin''s voice fell, Wei Zhong stepped in and whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear, "Your Majesty, Bai Qihe, the head of the Bai family, is asking for an audience."


    LV Taiwei glanced at LV Jin and understood that Bai Qihe, the head of the Bai family, had come for the Bai family. He smiled and said to Bai Qing, "if your majesty has no other orders, we will step down first, prepare according to your Majesty''s orders, and wait for the arrival of the envoys of the state of Yan!"


    Bai Qingyan put the hot tea in his hand on the table and nodded: "it''s hard for the four adults! After the envoys of the state of Yan come, there''s no need to hide it. The four adults can find experts to help."


    LV Taiwei and Bai Qing said and acted courteously, then left the hall.


    Wei Zhong then asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you want to announce the head of the Bai family into the hall?"


    Bai Qingyan took a few sips of hot tea, turned to Chuntao and said, "Chuntao, did you put Hawthorn in your tea?"


    Kneeling in the spring peach on Bai Qingyan''s side, holding a square plate painted with black paint and gold, he said with a smile: "the big girl has a powerful tongue. I obviously picked up the Hawthorn pieces. I saw that the big girl''s food is not good these days. Thinking of Hawthorn appetizer and digestion, I decided to add a few pieces to the tea. I know that the girl is afraid of acid. I added some honey, but it''s delicious?"


    "Not bad..." Bai Qingyan put the tea cup aside and said with a smile, "I''ll give the patriarch a cup of such tea later. If something happens to the patriarch, we must have a worse appetite than me."


    Then Bai Qingyan straightened the hem of his clothes and said to Wei Zhong, "please bring the patriarch in!"


    Chuntao retreats and is about to prepare hot tea for Bai Qihe. He happens to be with Chunzhi who is preparing to take snacks to Bai Qingyan. Chuntao stops Chunzhi and signals Chunzhi to go to the back hall.


    "What''s the matter, sister Chuntao?" Chunzhi was a little confused.


    "The eldest girl is about to meet the patriarch. Later, she will serve dessert and give some to the patriarch Bai." Chuntao said.


    Hearing this, Chunzhi nodded and couldn''t help sighing: "the big girl wasn''t so busy when she was in Xiliang. There''s basically no time to rest from returning to the palace to now."


    Chuntao knew that Chunzhi loved her and said with a smile: "Therefore, we slaves should try our best to serve the eldest girl properly. The tea should be hot at any time. No matter whether the eldest girl drinks or not, we should change it in time. For example, the eldest girl will see others soon, and the snacks should not be served now, so that the eldest girl will not pay attention to it, and the debris will stick to her mouth and be rude to others. We should think about it for the master Here! When the patriarch comes... Serve two snacks together. The big girl won''t be rude at all. "


    "Well!" Chunzhi nodded, "I will work harder and do something wrong. Sister Chuntao must tell me!"


    Chuntao nodded. She was happy to teach Chunzhi. Chunzhi can use it. In the future, she can take care of the big girl properly when she is away or is not careful.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qihe is sweating in his head now. He has knelt outside the hall for a long time. Seeing LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong, Dong situ and Lord LV, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment, he got up to salute and avoid to one side. After seeing several adults leave, he knelt down again, thinking about what to say when he saw Bai Qingyan for a while.


    He is the head of the Bai family, but he can''t control the people well

 Chapter 1300

    It''s just that he didn''t share his worries with his majesty. It''s his clan leader''s dereliction of duty to let his people make trouble for his majesty.


    Hearing Wei Zhong let him in, Bai Qihe quickly got up, picked up his clothes and stepped into the hall, respectfully bowed to Bai Qing.


    Then Bai Qihe took the initiative to apologize: "Originally, when his majesty returned to the palace yesterday, Bai Qihe should go to the palace to apologize, but he didn''t bother because he thought that his Majesty must be tired just after he came back, so he dragged it to today. It''s said that Lord Ma, the chief minister of the imperial history, has mentioned Bai Qingshi and Bai qingfan with his majesty. It''s Bai Qihe''s failure to control the people, which bothers his majesty. Please apologize."


    Spring branch and spring peach came up with snacks and hot tea and served tea and snacks to Bai Qingyan and Bai Qihe.


    Bai Qing said with a smile: "get up, clan leader! You are the clan leader of the Bai family, but you have limited energy, and you can''t stare at them every day..."


    "Your majesty! In fact... Qihe noticed about Bai Qingshi, but... Took it lightly!" Bai Qihe closed his eyes and honestly confessed to Bai Qingshi, "After Bai Qingshi was sentenced to exile, his grandfather came to ask me for help on behalf of his family. He said he didn''t dare to ask for forgiveness of Bai Qingshi''s crime. He just asked me to help deal with the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of household. They wanted to buy a prisoner to exchange with Bai Qingshi and give Bai Qingshi a new identity to stay in the capital. I told Bai Qingshi''s grandfather that Bai Qingshi violated the law in our country of the great Zhou state according to law No one could do anything... Bai Qingshi''s grandfather became angry and immediately said that Bai qingfan could do things that I, the patriarch, could not do. Obviously, I didn''t want to help! "


    Bai Qihe was very upset: "I just felt a little strange at that time, but I didn''t think about it carefully. Later, I checked that Bai qingfan didn''t violate the law of the great Zhou Dynasty, so I didn''t take this matter to heart. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..."


    "Get up!" Bai Qingyan said. "Sit down and have some hot tea and snacks. I haven''t had breakfast since the morning. We said while eating."


    Bai Qihe quickly said yes when he heard the speech. He got up and knelt down behind the small table brought by Wei Zhong.


    In fact, Bai Qingyan knows that Bai Qihe is really trying his best. After all, Bai Qihe is only a clan leader, and there is no dark guard around him. He can monitor his people anytime and anywhere.


    And now, under the leadership and control of Bai Qihe, the people of the Bai clan have slowly embarked on the right track, and the people have begun to do some serious things. Now the Bai clan doesn''t say they can help Bai Qingyan, but at least most of them know to work hard!


    For example, in this imperial examination, I saw a list of many Bai clan teenagers in the palace examination list, and many Bai clan children also went to join the army. Bai Qingyan knew all these.


    If it weren''t for Bai Qihe, I''m afraid the people of these clans would still lie down and enjoy their happiness as Royal relatives.


    Which clan doesn''t have one or two moths, not to mention the Bai clan who was used to bullying in shuoyang.


    Bai Qihe, the patriarch, was surprised by Bai Qingyan''s ability to reorganize the clan into what it is now in such a short time since she ascended the throne of God.


    "You take good care of the people of the clan, much better than I expected!" Bai Qingyan took a cup of tea and drank slowly. "The problems of the Bai clan have a long history. It can be changed into what they are now in your hands in such a short time, which also proves that I am not wrong about you!"


    "Bai Qihe is ashamed of his Majesty''s saying so!" Bai Qihe kowtows to Bai Qingyan. He has not forgotten Bai Qingyan''s harsh words when he expected him to stand up and become a good patriarch. He is in a trance... I don''t know whether this is because he was really soft and used to being too hard-working at the beginning, or Bai Qingyan is much softer now as a mother.


    After thinking about it, Bai Qihe thinks it should be the former. Bai Qingyan is a decisive person. Even if he is very angry, he will not speak and do things according to his temper. Bai Qihe has learned this.


    "Well, let''s set a standard. It''s the end of April this year. Censor Taiwan has caught two mistakes of Bai clan. Then by the end of this year... We Bai clan will never allow any more mistakes! Next year... It will be reduced to a whole year. At most one clan can make mistakes, and the next year..." Bai Qingyan picked up a snack with silver chopsticks, looked at Bai Qihe and said, "you should be the patriarch. After all these years, you have had the opportunity to make mistakes, so you must be handy. So from the next year... People can''t make such mistakes against the laws of the great Zhou Dynasty again!"


    Bai Qihe quickly kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "Bai Qihe understands! Thank you, your majesty!"


    "Get up and have some snacks! You must not have eaten well these days..." Bai Qingyan took a sip of snacks and drank hot tea, which was more comfortable.


    Bai Qihe looked at Bai Qingyan and didn''t really mean to blame him. Then he felt relieved and used some snacks with Bai Qingyan.


    In fact, Bai Qihe is not idle these days. He has been reflecting on how to control the people. He already knows that... The family law must be stricter than the law of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    But Bai Qihe needed help to start to change the family law, so after finishing the dessert, Bai Qihe would take this opportunity to talk to Bai Qing about changing the family law, and dared to kowtow to Bai Qing: "so Bai Qihe dared to call Bai Qingping from shuoyang to help deal with the matter of changing the family law."


    Bai Qihe is selfish in this matter. If Bai Qingping stays in shuoyang all the time, he will eventually be the Bai clan leader in the future. That''s right, but Bai Qihe still wants Bai Qingping to become an official in his private heart.


    Bai Qingyan nodded, put down the silver chopsticks, took the hot handkerchief handed by Chunzhi, wiped his hands and said, "I''m thinking about it these days!"


    "Ah Ping is a good boy. He stayed in shuoyang to watch the camp of shuoyang for me. He doesn''t want our efforts in shuoyang to be wasted. But if we spend so much time in shuoyang, Yu Ping''s future will be useless. It''s just that there has been no suitable candidate to replace ah Ping, which has been delayed!" Bai Qing looked at Bai Qihe with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''ll keep this in mind. I''ll take ah Ping to Dadu as soon as possible. If you should be ready to modify the family law, go and prepare. If you are short of staff, go to the White House to find housekeeper Hao Heping and ask housekeeper Hao Heping to send staff for you."


    "Yes! Thank you, your majesty!" Bai Qihe solemnly kowtowed to Bai Qingyan. It turned out that Bai Qingyan really didn''t forget Bai Qingping.


    After Bai Qihe said goodbye to Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyan called someone to invite Shen Tianzhi, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, to come. She wanted to see two children while Shen Tianzhi didn''t come.

 Chapter 1301

    As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived at Dong''s bedroom, he heard the happy laughter of his aunts inside. Bai Qingyan was in a better mood.


    Hearing the eunuch singing outside that Bai Qing''s words had arrived, the fifth lady Qi turned her head, looked at Bai Qing''s words, smiled and waved to her: "Po, come and see! These two little guys are eating here. No one cares. They are very attentive. Come and see!"


    Bai Qingyan walked through the hanging curtain and bead curtain and around the screen. He saw his aunts, Xiao Ba and brother Wang sitting on an ivory mat at the bottom and a blanket on top.


    Two little babies dressed in clothes made by their fourth aunt were surrounded in the middle, eating their hands back to back. They really ate very seriously.


    A circle of palace maids and mammy, as well as the nursing mother of four children, could not close their mouths with laughter.


    Dong teased the two children with Jin Ling in his hand, coaxed them in a low voice and said, "happy, happy, ah Nai has been ringing for a long time. You two have a look at ah Nai!"


    But the two children just ate their hands and ignored each other. Their aunt laughed again.


    Little eight pouted: "little niece, little niece is not easy to play, don''t play with little eight!"


    "Xile and Kangle are still young and can''t play with Xiaoba. In another year or more... Xile and Kangle can walk and will definitely chase Xiaoba!" the second lady Liu smiled and touched her arms and looked at my brother''s head. "But fortunately, I''m expected to play with Xiaoba now!"


    Xiao Ba looked at the little brother Wang who was full of dessert residue and was about to reach out to touch Xiaokang. Xiao Ba quickly climbed over and patted his hand. Some disliked that his little nephew had saliva and looked up at her little brother Wang: "brother Wang, you can''t touch your brother and sister. Your brother and sister are still small. You have saliva on your hand..."


    "Ah! We all know how to protect our young niece and niece!" the third lady Li covered her mouth with a handkerchief and smiled.


    Bai Wanqing said with a serious face: "Kangle and Xile were born by the elder sister long ago. We should protect them carefully. Mammy told me!"


    Liu smiled and took the overheated handkerchief from Mammy''s hand to wipe little brother Wang''s hand: "our little eight has the appearance of a little adult! It is worthy of being brother Wang''s little eight aunt and Kang Le''s joy."


    Bai Qingyan saw this, and his eyes were all smiling. He remembered that when their brothers and sisters were young, they were the same when they were young and ignorant... The older bullied the younger and despised the younger, but... Their own brothers and sisters could bully themselves, but when they went out, they were not allowed to bully and despise others. If others bullied and despised their brothers and sisters, They''re going to beat people!


    With a smile, mother Tong came forward to serve Bai Qingyan, took off her shoes and helped her sit down next to Dong. She raised her hand and touched Xiao BA''s small head sitting next to Qi, the fifth lady, and pinched Wang''s small face. Looking back, she saw that Kang Le and Xi le were eating with their hands. Her smile was stronger.


    Thanks to the hard care of doctor Huang, his mother, aunts and mammies, his daughter''s healthy body is getting better day by day. Although she is not as happy as her brother, she doesn''t vomit at all, and she''s not as lazy as before.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the appearance of joy and well-being and thought of going back to send a letter to Xiao Rongyan and painting the picture for Xiao Rongyan to see.


    "Xiao Ba, have you finished all the big characters that elder sister asked you to write this morning?" Bai Qing asked her sister with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t assign many tasks to Xiao ba. They were all very simple characters. Just write five.


    "It''s all finished!" Bai Wanqing smiled at Bai Qingyan. "There are two more!"


    Hearing this, the mammy serving Bai Wanqing also smiled and said, "yes, eight girls wrote two more today, saying that she can write better when her majesty checks her schoolwork next time!"


    "Oh... I''m afraid I didn''t follow Po!" the second lady Liu couldn''t help laughing. "I remember Po was like this when she was a child. You asked her to do three points. She can do six points and seven points. When we grow up, we will be a little Po again!"


    Mother Qin took a bowl of buttermilk with a small silver lamp and sent it to Bai Qingyan: "big girl, use some!"


    Bai Qing took the silver lamp with a smile, touched Bai Wanqing''s small head, smiled and said, "when our little eight grows up, we must be better than our eldest sister!"


    Hearing this, Bai Wanqing looked at Bai Qingyan with bright black eyes, nodded hard, and secretly determined to write three more tomorrow!


    "It''s said that someone in the clan has made trouble again? And people have died?" Dong turned his head and said to Bai Qing.


    "I''ve heard about this, too. This clan is too outrageous. If it''s not severely punished, it will be difficult to calm the public anger!" Qi, the fifth lady, was very angry when she heard about this. She gently used a round fan to cool Kang Le and Xi le, "All have been freed from slavery, that is the good people. The descendants of this clan dare to forcibly occupy the women of a good family and kill their husband. They think this is shuoyang, holding the flag of the royal clan... These are all things that people can do?"


    "Now the new law is implemented in our big week. If it is not handled properly, it will make a big deal... People will only say that the royal family covers up relatives." Dong and Bai Qing said softly, "it must be handled properly."


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    The occurrence of this incident made Bai Qingyan think of the words left in the bamboo slips left by Empress Ji to abolish the Dalit system.


    In the bamboo slips left by Empress Ji, it was recorded that empress Ji changed the state of Yan from slavery to Dalit system, but it was also a transition of historical development. If you really want to achieve equality for all, you need to reform again after the state of Yan dominates the world, abolish the Dalit system, and then advance again to a system of equality for all.


    What empress Ji left in the bamboo slips was only a few words, but it gave Bai Qingyan enlightenment.


    Bai Qingyan feels that this incident has awakened Bai Qingyan to abolish the Dalit system.


    Nowadays, there are two kinds of slaves and maids in Da Zhou, one is good, the other is cheap... Although cheap slaves have monthly money compared with the original slaves, save enough silver or have the opportunity to redeem themselves with the grace of the Lord, the Lord can fight and sell at will when they are not redeemed, even if the Lord is killed, they deserve to die, and no one can investigate, Moreover, the children born to cheap slaves are family children, which is not very different from the original slaves.


    If a Cheap slave meets a good master, it''s all right. If he meets a ruthless black hand, we can imagine the end.

 Chapter 1302

    "This matter has been handed over to Dali temple. If it is true, we should catch it, close it, kill it! Everything should be done according to the law of the great Zhou Dynasty." Bai Qingyan said to Dong, "we should always give justice to the people and let those powerful families know that the current great Zhou Dynasty is different from the original Jin Dynasty... We can do whatever we want as long as we have the power and money."


    "I think it is precisely because they are royal relatives that they should be severely punished!" said the second lady Liu.


    "Just follow the law. It''s too strict. On the contrary, it makes people feel that our Bai family is playing for the people. There''s no need to do so..." Qi, the fifth lady, said with a smile.


    "That''s what I mean, and... The patriarch has gone back to prepare for changing the family laws and regulations. We should use the law of the great Zhou Dynasty or the law of the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s just that the family law is more strict."


    While Bai Qingyan was talking to his mother and several aunts, Wei Zhong received a report from the little eunuch that the Minister of work Shen Tianzhi had arrived.


    Wei Zhong stepped in, stood outside the landscape painting screen and whispered, "Your Majesty... The Minister of the Ministry of industry, Mr. Shen, has arrived."


    Bai Qingyan, who had just put a spoonful of cheese slurry into his mouth with a small silver spoon, answered. After drinking the cheese slurry, he put down the silver lamp, kissed the two children, and got up and went to the study.


    On the way, Bai Qingyan thought about it and asked Wei Zhong to send someone to call Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui together.


    When Bai Qingyan came to the study, he saw Shen Tianzhi in official clothes waiting in the bright sun at the door, wiping her sweat with a handkerchief in her sleeve. Her feet were two steps faster, smiled and said to Shen Tianzhi, "Lord Shen came so fast!"


    "Please see your majesty!" Shen Tianzhi put away his handkerchief and saluted Bai Qingyan with a smile. "Your Majesty summoned me. I''m afraid there''s something urgent, so he trotted all the way."


    "Please come inside, sir!" Bai Qingyan took the lead in stepping into the main door of the study.


    Shen Tianzhi followed in and knelt down at the table under Bai Qingyan''s head. After listening to Bai Qingyan mention that he wanted Shen Tianzhi''s eldest son Shen Yan''an to return to shuoyang to replace Bai Qingping, Shen Tianzhi agreed.


    "Thank you, your majesty, for thinking about your son..."


    "Lord Shen will teach the children. Although the children are young, they are very useful!" Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup. "Shen Yancong performed very well in Hancheng. Both Gao Yijun and Qin Lang, LV Yuanqing and Chen Zhaolu in Hancheng mentioned Shen Yancong in their memorials, saying that Shen Yancong helped them to ensure the smooth implementation of the new deal."


    Shen Tianzhi smiled and hurriedly said, "there are so many talents in our great Zhou state, but it is because your majesty promoted Yancong that Yancong has the opportunity to stand out. I thank your majesty here!"


    Bai Qingyan was amused by Shen Tianzhi: "Lord Shen, my father regards you as a close friend. I didn''t see Lord Shen so polite when I was in shuoyang. Why does Lord Shen have the same tone with the county magistrate of Zhou now?"


    Since Shen Tianzhi was transferred, shuoyang''s prefect has been replaced by Lord Zhou. Now she should be called Lord Zhou, but Bai Qingyan is still used to calling Lord Zhou the county magistrate of Zhou. After all, the county magistrate of Zhou left a deep impression on her at that time.


    Shen Tianzhi couldn''t help laughing. He determined that Bai Qingyan was still the same as before. That''s why he didn''t have the posture of learning from Lord Zhou. He smiled and said: "originally, he thought that his majesty has now ascended the throne as emperor. Naturally, it''s different from the previous Zhenguo princess. I didn''t expect his majesty to be the same, but when it comes to Lord Zhou..."


    Bai Qingyan became interested and looked up at Shen Tianzhi. He seemed to be waiting for the following.


    "This Lord Zhou is very well-informed and sharp. Just a few days after the imperial examination was published and the papers were posted, this week, the Lord found the lower official and asked whether the promotion and demotion of the lower official in the future should be considered according to the outline for the assessment of officials of the greater Zhou Dynasty written by Dong Tingzhen." Shen Tianzhi said with a smile.


    Shen Tianzhi had this feeling after Bai Qingyan used his mother Dong''s hand to point his cousin Dong Tingzhen as a legend. Later, the Empress Dowager asked people to post all the papers of the palace examinees. Shen Tianzhi suddenly realized what Bai Qingyan was going to do next.


    I also understand that there will be big changes in the next assessment.


    When Lord Zhou was in shuoyang, he liked to discuss with his boss Shen Tianzhi about anything. This time, when he got these papers, he had an ominous feeling in his heart, so he quietly rushed to Dadu city to see Shen Tianzhi.


    Shen Tianzhi didn''t give a positive answer, but said something unimportant. He also thought that in addition to being fond of drilling camp, Lord Zhou didn''t regard the people as careless parents, so he told Lord Zhou to follow the right path.


    He also told that Lord Zhou liked to cater to the princess of the town when he was in shuoyang, so now we should cater to his Majesty''s ideas and strategies. Don''t confront his majesty, otherwise he will be the next unlucky one.


    Lord Zhou was suddenly enlightened. He saluted Shen Tianzhi and hurried back to shuoyang. He planned to do some outstanding political achievements in shuoyang. He must not mix in the position of the Taishou with the same mentality as before, otherwise the position of the Taishou may not be preserved.


    Bai Qingyan listened to Shen Tianzhi''s words, slightly rubbed his hand holding the tea cup, looked up at Shen Tianzhi and asked, "what does Lord Shen think of Lord Zhou?"


    "Lord Zhou is actually a bit capable. He is good at drilling camp and likes drilling camp. He knows current affairs very well. It depends on how the people above use it. If the people above use it well, this person can use it! If the people above are crooked... The lower beam of Lord Zhou will also be crooked." Shen Tianzhi was very pertinent.


    "Then this week, Lord Shen will pay more attention. If he can use it... He can bring it up when he is assessed at the end of this year."


    When Shen Tianzhi heard Bai Qingyan''s words, he smiled and said frankly: "don''t worry, your majesty. It''s because of the old friendship that Lord Zhou once met his majesty outside shuoyang city with Wei minister. If you can promote him, he will be promoted after he is demoted!"


    By Shen Tianzhi''s words, Bai Qingyan seems to have returned to the time when she was the princess of the town. At that time, every time she returned to shuoyang or left shuoyang, adults Shen and Zhou would greet and send each other


    But at that time, Lord Zhou was for his future, and Lord Shen was more to look at her and see what kind of person the eldest daughter of baiqishan was. Is it worth it for him to become the retreat of the Bai family!


    Shen Tianzhi is a man favored by his father. Naturally, it''s needless to say that Shen Tianzhi has been specially promoted in the position of minister of the Ministry of works. However, one day in the future, Shen Tianzhi will be an important minister in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty.

 Chapter 1303

    "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhong came forward and whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear, "Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui have arrived."


    Shen Tianzhi has always been a clear-minded man. Seeing Wei Zhong whispering to Bai Qing, he got up and prepared to go. He bowed and said goodbye to Bai Qing: "if your majesty has anything else, I''ll leave first..."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Shen." Bai Qingyan waved to Shen Tianzhi, motioned Shen Tianzhi to sit down, and said to Wei Zhong, "call them in."


    Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui went into the hall. After talking and behaving with Bai Qing, they knelt down behind the small table that Wei Zhong ordered people to carry up.


    Bai Qingyan told Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui about the abolition of the Dalit system, and then said, "as for how to implement this matter and how to do it smoothly, you two come up with a Constitution!"


    Shen Tianzhi didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to want to abolish the Dalit system, which is really a good thing for the people who are slaves, but it''s not a good thing for the rich people who have cheap slaves and slaves.


    After all, a Cheap slave can be killed and bought by the master at will. It is completely the master''s object. If you meet a better master, you may be able to redeem yourself from the Cheap slave, but if the master just doesn''t let people go, the government can''t help it.


    When he was in shuoyang, he heard Bai Qishan say that the original intention of the Bai family army was to reassure and protect the people, but he looked at the style of the Bai clan and didn''t believe Bai Qishan''s words. Now he looks at Bai Qishan, the eldest daughter who has ascended the throne. After she ascended the throne of God, she didn''t wantonly gather military and imperial power as he thought, but implemented a new deal, Every new deal is really from the perspective of the people.


    And Shen Tianzhi can see that Bai Qingyan is going to weaken the imperial power and delegate more power after the new deal is fully implemented... If Bai Qingyan really does this, it will be unprecedented.


    Dong Changyuan looked at his cousin and was stunned. After all... Dong Changyuan, a descendant of an aristocratic family, has long been used to slaves and maidservants belonging to the private property of his master.


    However, Dong Changyuan also understood that there must be a reason for her to do so. At least in Dong Changyuan''s view, since her implementation of the new deal, everything has been a policy for the benefit of the people, and she took the lead in saying: "I will do my best!"


    Bai Qing nodded with a smile and looked at Li Mingrui with a frown.


    Li Mingrui doesn''t understand that abolishing Dalit system can make the country stronger? It seems impossible


    Moreover, the untouchables will be used as soldiers and pawns in the army. Without these soldiers and pawns, the elite soldiers will be damaged. Your Majesty was born in the general''s family and had brought soldiers. How can you not understand?


    In addition, such a new law will certainly touch the families with cheap slaves in the family, and may cause chaos in Da Zhou. It may not be that they have slaves in the Li family or the Bai family.


    Why... Bai Qingyan has to spend a lot of time to change it. It''s almost no good for enriching the country and strengthening the people?


    "Why, Lord Li has questions?" she asked.


    Li Mingrui hurried forward, kowtowed to Bai Qingyan and said, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry to offend you. Before your majesty implemented the new deal, you can understand that your Majesty was trying to win the hearts of the people, but now..."


    "Mr. Li, my new deal... Is not just to win the hearts of the people!" Bai Qingyan interrupted Li Mingrui before he finished, his voice was serious and calm, and looked at Li Mingrui, "I want to build an unprecedented country and an unprecedented world. In this world... Everyone is equal and everyone! This also includes these cheap slaves! Because they are also my people! I want the people of Dazhou to live as people! Live without worry about food and clothing! This is my greatest wish in my life and what I will do my best to win What can be done. "


    Although it is impossible for everyone in this world to be truly equal and have rights... When it comes to money, there will be inequality, but Bai Qingyan is willing to do his best to create a fairer country for the people and let the people live like individuals.


    Bai Qingyan only has some simple papers left by Empress Ji, so she and the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty need to explore and move forward together when it is implemented.


    Li Mingrui was stunned. He said to Bai Qingyan that his black, bright, clean and deep eyes suddenly opened. Li Mingrui had always been smart. He knew that his mistake was not to guess Bai Qingyan with the thought of the previous monarch.


    He had the courage to offend Bai Qingyan and put forward his own questions in order to show his loyalty to Bai Qingyan. He wanted to tell Bai Qingyan that he was willing to play no tricks here and be an isolated minister, a direct minister and a minister safeguarding imperial power, a minister who can be used by Bai Qingyan at ease, but he didn''t expect to understand Bai Qingyan''s thoughts and others in Bai Qingyan''s words today The emperor who wants to take over the imperial power is different.


    He came forward to Bai Qing and said, "I understand. I am willing to go through fire and water for your unprecedented ambition. I hope I can see the world with your Majesty in my lifetime."


    "That''s hard for you two..." Bai Qingyan nodded to Li Mingrui. "If you encounter any trouble, you two can go and ask Lord Shen Tianzhi!"


    Then Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Tianzhi again: "Lord Shen..."


    Shen Tianyi is stunned. He has never formed a party since he became the Minister of the Ministry of industry. What does Bai Qingyan mean now is to send Dong Changyuan and Li Mingrui to him?


    Shen Tianzhi, a human spirit, further guessed that Bai Qingyan sent his hands to him openly and asked him to help and win over Li Mingrui and Dong Changyuan as his right-hand men to prepare for the important task entrusted to him in the future. He quickly got up and worshipped Bai Qingyan: "I won''t lose your majesty!"


    ¡¤


    In the second year of Yuanhe, on the first day of May, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty issued his first decree of commendation to the meritorious officials who had killed Xiliang.


    Bai Qingqi was appointed King protector.


    White brocade was granted as the auxiliary king.


    Bai Qingyu was made king of the town.


    Bai qingjue was made a loyal king.


    Bai Qingyun was appointed king of Xing.


    Bai Jinzhi was appointed king of high righteousness.


    Shen Kunyang was appointed king of the southern town.


    Wei Zhaonian was granted the title of Zhongyong Gong.


    Seal Bai Jinzhao as a brave man.


    Bai Jinhua was named Zhongde Hou.


    Bai Jinse was named Yinghui Hou.


    Fenggu Wenchang is the fixed mountain climate.


    Cheng Yuanzhi was named yongdingbo.


    In addition, Sima ruodan, the most meritorious man who won Ye Chengguan this time, was canonized as the princess of Xiangxie, and Sima ruodan''s mother CAI was traced back as the first-class Gao Ming''s wife, and the case of Sima ruodan''s mother Cai''s mother''s family was ordered to be investigated again.


    These are titles, and the rest will wait for the army to be promoted and promoted.

 Chapter 1304

    Bai Qingyan deliberately added Sima ruodan at the end of the imperial edict, which can be regarded as ordering Sima Yan and Xue Renyi.


    If Xue Renyi is obsessed with his fiancee, he should always think about the name Sima ruodan. After all, Sima ruodan... This name is not common.


    If Xue Renyi thinks it doesn''t matter who his wife is, it''s just right. She also looks at ah Qi and seems to take good care of Sima ruodan.


    Anyway, let the people at that time know the truth.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan had known about Sima ruodan''s mother''s family''s injustice in those years, but he was just like the Royal historian Jian Congwen. He was pulled out because he blocked the way of imperial concubine Tong.


    Therefore, whether ah Qi and Sima ruodan succeed or not, it is enough for Bai Qingyan to return her mother''s innocent identity and Sima ruodan''s innocent identity.


    Bai Qingyan''s decree was that many people went to the door to congratulate Sima Yan. Everyone knew that Sima Yan had accepted an adopted daughter named Sima ruodan. Previously, Bai Qingyan was also concerned about the marriage between Qi''s adopted daughter Ma Yan and the new top scholar Xue Renyi, and then made a decree to canonize Sima ruodan as the princess of Xiangxie, The unwitting courtiers thought that Sima ruodan, the princess of Xiangxie, was Sima ruodan, simayan''s adopted daughter.


    However, many people are curious. Sima Yan''s adopted daughter is clearly in Dadu city. How did she help Da Zhou Jun get Ye Chengguan, or did she make the first contribution and get the title of princess.


    Sima Yan, who has been nervous in Japan these days, was almost out of breath when he knew that the emperor had canonized Sima ruodan as Princess of Xiangxie. He forced his colleagues to leave with entertainment. He only vaguely said that it might be a duplicate name. Princess Xiangxie is really not their adopted daughter.


    As soon as he left, Sima Yan, with a white face, held the armrest of the chair and sat down trembling in the chair. What else did he not understand.


    Sima Yan''s wife got the news in the backyard. She was so surprised that she sat down on the soft couch. Without saying a word, she quickly asked her maid to help her to the front yard. She saw her husband''s face ugly and sitting in the chair, but she didn''t show panic. She was more stable in her heart. She waved her hand 11, and the maid next to her stepped down with her skirt into the threshold of the main door: "Husband, what''s going on?"


    "Mother has made a big trouble this time!" Sima Yan was calm. He looked up at his wife, "Your Majesty ordered to re investigate the case of Sima ruodan''s mother Cai''s family. Who is the princess of Xiangxie?"


    Sima Yan''s wife''s throat rolled. She remembered that her husband came back that day and said that his majesty had asked about Xue Renyi''s marriage with his adopted daughter. The wife of the original ancestor Sima Yan thought that his Majesty was only concerned about the new champion. Now it seems that his majesty is obviously trying to find out where his majesty cares about the new champion.


    Sima Yan''s wife also held the armrest of the seat and sat down with a slight tremor in her voice: "no wonder... No wonder your majesty will ask about Xue Renyi''s marriage that day! Your majesty... You know! Husband, what can I do?"


    Sima Yan closed his eyes and smashed the cup at hand: "I, Sima Yan, entered the censor''s platform and became the censor''s middle Cheng all the way. I never made a mistake and always participated in others. It''s good that I should participate in myself this time!"


    He shouldn''t have been soft hearted because his mother was tired of dying and connived at it


    If you do anything, you either don''t do it! If you want to do it... You must be foolproof. This is what he has known since he was a child.


    But his mother said that Sima ruodan had been sent by her, so he believed it. As a result, Sima ruodan emerged in Yecheng pass in vain and became the first person to help the Zhou army win Yecheng pass.


    Sima Yan calmed down and knew that now was not the time to be angry, but should find a way to solve it.


    First of all, it''s urgent to apologize to your majesty. Second... You should also explain to Xue Renyi. Although Xue Renyi hasn''t been appointed to an official position yet, Xue Renyi is a man with real materials, otherwise he won''t be named the top scholar this time. Young people like Xue Renyi will be reused by your Majesty in the future. This is written by Dong Tingzhen, who was named as a legend As can be seen from the outline for the assessment of officials in Dazhou, your majesty will boldly use young people in the next step.


    Thinking of this, Sima Yan didn''t dare to delay. After talking to his wife, he changed his official clothes and went into the palace to ask Bai Qingyan to apologize.


    Sima Yan''s wife Li was not as calm as Sima Yan. She was so angry that she hated Sima Yan''s confused mother in her heart. She sent Sima Yan away and walked towards Sima Lao Tai Jun''s yard.


    Li told Sima Laotai Jun the whole story. Sima Laotai Jun turned pale with surprise. The whole person was soft on the soft couch. He looked at Li and his voice couldn''t stop rising: "you say... Sima ruodan is not dead! He has become a great hero who broke Ye Cheng pass and has been sealed as a princess?! are you sure it''s Sima ruodan?"


    Li sat on xiudun, folded his hands in front of his belly, and opened his mouth as respectful to his mother-in-law as usual: "yes, your majesty also ordered to re investigate the original case of Sima ruodan''s mother Cai''s mother''s family. My mother thought carefully... This means to clean up Sima ruodan''s life experience and innocence."


    Sima laotaijun nearly fainted. She forced herself to sit down and asked, "where''s ah Yan?"


    "Back to my mother, my husband has changed his official clothes and went to the palace to plead guilty." Li clenched his teeth and whispered, "but as the imperial historian, if he admits to doing such a thing, his official position will certainly be lost. Whether he can live murdering others'' lives or not is still two words..."


    Li raised his head and looked at Sima laotaijun with resentful eyes: "my mother didn''t listen to the advice of her husband and daughter-in-law for a common daughter in the family. She had to make this marriage change. Now... The family was broken and people died just before, and my mother... Was satisfied?"


    When his respectful daughter-in-law suddenly spoke to her like this, Sima laotaijun looked at her daughter-in-law in surprise, but he also understood the anger in her daughter-in-law''s heart.


    Sima laotaijun, who has always been strict with his daughter-in-law, sat there without saying a word this time, thinking about how to make up for it.


    "I heard that the concubine had gone out just now and had an appointment with her fiance and son-in-law. Xue Renyi should know why she asked her out to meet her at this time!" Li stood up and saluted her mother-in-law, "The husband is the only child of his mother and the father of my child. I know him! He will bear all the responsibilities for his mother in front of his majesty. Losing his official position is small and losing his life is big! Whether the husband can save it depends on his mother!"

 Chapter 1305

    With that, Li got up and saluted Sima laotaijun, and withdrew from Sima laotaijun''s room with a cold expression.


    Li Shi has already told Sima laotaijun what to say. What to do depends on Sima laotaijun.


    In the upper room, Sima laotaijun''s face was as gray as death. She clenched the hidden bag under her elbow. Sima Yan was her only son. How could she ignore her son for a concubine''s granddaughter.


    But now, since your majesty wants to rehabilitate Sima ruodan''s mother''s family, it means that you have known the whole story in Sima ruodan. It''s certainly useless to argue, and there are many capable people around your majesty. I''m afraid you''ve already found out.


    Sima laotaijun closed his eyes. Now his son has gone to the palace. Her son has always been filial and will bear the matter. Even if he doesn''t... If he chooses to tell his Majesty the truth, others will only feel that he is unfilial and let his mother take the blame.


    What should I do? What to do


    Sima Yan, the son of Sima laotaijun, was conceived by her after she suffered a lot. She grew up holding it in the palm of her hand since childhood. Fortunately, the child also worked hard and was not raised by their husband and wife. She not only entered the censor''s platform with her true skills, but also became the censor''s middle Cheng.


    She has been buried in the Loess at the root of her neck. She doesn''t live for a few days, but her son simayan... And the future of her grandchildren can''t be destroyed. She must bear what she has done.


    Thinking of this, Sima laotaijun no longer hesitated and ordered someone to dress her and prepare her car.


    ¡¤


    Sima Yan knelt in the center of the hall and stared at the visible bluestone floor on the ground, waiting for Bai Qingyan to summon him.


    After Bai Qingyan reviewed the memorial, he heard Wei Zhong say that Sima Yan had been kneeling outside for a long time. Originally, Wei Zhong wanted to come in and give a briefing, but Sima Yan said he didn''t dare disturb his majesty and didn''t let Wei Zhong pass it immediately. He just asked Wei Zhong to pass it on for him in the gap between Bai Qingyan''s busy work.


    Wei Zhong naturally knew why Sima Yan was kneeling outside the hall at the moment. He thought it was because he knew the imperial edict of the canonization and understood that Sima ruodan couldn''t hide it. So he came to your majesty to apologize.


    Bai Qingyan was reviewing the memorial, and Wei Zhong didn''t bother until Bai Qingyan put down his pen, took the hot towel from Chuntao and wiped his hands. When he got up to go to see the two children, Wei Zhong said to Bai Qing that Sima Yan was kneeling outside.


    "It''s coming fast!" Bai Qingyan turned his wrist, straightened his sleeves, sat back and said to Wei Zhong, "call in!"


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered and passed it on to Sima Yan.


    Not long after, Sima Yan, who was full of sweat, came in from outside the hall and apologized to Bai Qing when he entered the door.


    Bai Qingyan glanced at Sima Yan, took a sip of hot tea with his eyes down, and said, "Lord Sima is not a fool, but also has a public heart. He has no mercy to participate in people. I... Don''t believe Lord Sima can do such a foolish thing."


    Sima Yan listened to Bai Qing''s words and lowered his head in shame: "I''m afraid..."


    Sima Yan was waiting for Bai Qingyan to tell him, when he heard Bai Qingyan suddenly change the topic: "Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng joined the Bai family army and were deeply loved by the king of the South Town. Sima Ping is a child who values love and righteousness. LV Yuanpeng owes Sima Ping''s protection in the army. Sima Ping is such a child who values love and righteousness, is wise and introverted... And has foresight. He can''t be taught by someone who has eyes so shallow that he even wants to occupy other people''s engagement."


    "Your Majesty..." Sima Yan heard this, his throat was tight and his heart was inexplicably hot.


    "Lord Sima has three sons. The eldest son of the Sima family is now in the Ministry of work. Shen Shangshu praised that his son has completed all the assigned tasks very properly! The second son of the Sima family has been transferred to Hancheng and has great prestige in the army!" Bai Qingyan fiddled with the tea floating in the cool tea soup in the tea cup with the cup cover, "Lord Sima is alert to danger in times of peace and has foresight. Instead of letting his sons join the government, he puts his eggs in three baskets, leaving only one in metropolitan city and the other two... One is put far away and the other is dressed as a dandy in metropolitan city..."


    Sima Yan heard Bai Qing''s gentle voice, and a layer of cold sweat burst out from his back.


    Bai Qing said exactly what he said.


    Sima Yan had arranged his three sons so that he did not put eggs in a basket. There was already a son in Dadu city who joined the government with him, but in case something happened here, he also had a son far away in the frontier fortress army, and the Sima family had a glimmer of hope of being rescued.


    Arrange Sima Ping, a young son, to pretend to be a dandy and mix with these dandies. He doesn''t look very eye-catching and won''t be regarded as a threat. Maybe he can help his family.


    Sima Yan is a person who always has several ways to retreat. Since he became an official, Sima Yan has seen too many tall buildings rise and fall. At the beginning, how many loyal and good concubine Tong hurt, so Sima Yan had to leave a way back for Sima''s family.


    "Your Majesty..." Sima Yan has never had in-depth contact with Bai Qingyan. Even if others praise Bai Qingyan''s wisdom, virtue, ambition and ambition, Sima Yan has never convinced this little girl younger than his second son.


    In Sima Yan''s opinion, what is the unification of the world... Is just an expression of the little girl to unite people at the beginning of her accession to the throne.


    Those famous generals in Daliang, such as Zhao Sheng and Yang wuce, are not seduced by the unified rhetoric of the world.


    There are also those courtiers on the great Zhou Dynasty hall. Even if they once had opposites and contradictions, when it comes to the unification of the world, it seems that everyone can abandon the past grievances and work together to make way for this goal, so that the whole great Zhou Dynasty hall looks like a thriving scene.


    Later, he was willing to bow down, but also because Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, the general trend, and Bai Qingyan did not massacre the courtiers of the previous dynasty, and even most of the courtiers were from the previous dynasty.


    But Sima Yan thought Bai Qingyan was wrong. Now these courtiers submit to her just because she really holds military power and political power. This world... Is that military power is greater than everything, let alone Bai Qingyan''s combination of military power and political power.


    However, Sima Yan never moved and did not want to climb up through Qin Lang''s relationship, because he was not optimistic about Bai Qingyan''s noisy implementation of the new deal. He did not know how long Bai Qingyan could persist in the court, and the higher he climbed... The more miserable he would die if he changed the Dynasty again in the future.


    It''s because Bai Qingyan''s brothers are back. Bai Qingyan is very bold to disperse his military power to her brothers. If even one of her brothers has a different heart, the court will be in chaos.

 Chapter 1306

    But today, he was inexplicably afraid of Bai Qingyan.


    He doesn''t dare to say that he is deep in the city, but at least he is older than Bai Qingyan, or even older than Bai Qishan. He can always hide his mind, but now he is high above... Bai Qingyan, who he thinks is a little girl, sees it so thoroughly.


    If Sima Yan was not surprised, it was impossible. He even panicked for a moment.


    "So..." Bai Qingyan put the teacup heavily on the table, and the porcelain cup made a heavy noise. "Lord Sima, don''t think I''m not old enough to fool around. Let''s be honest!"


    Sima Yan''s brain was buzzing. He immediately kowtowed to Bai Qingyan. He knocked heavily on his forehead and knocked Venus in his eyes: "I''m afraid, I dare not fool your majesty!"


    In fact, Sima Yan also understood that Bai Qingyan would send someone to check the cause and effect of Sima ruodan since he valued Sima ruodan. At the beginning, because his mother had done something and was sure to kill Sima ruodan, no one would know that death was like a light off. He was lucky... He didn''t want to take care of it anymore, so he didn''t send anyone to finish it.


    Mother has not asked about the family for many years, and there are not many capable people available in her hands. She will leave all kinds of flaws, and Bai Qingyan is now the time when there are many capable people under her hand.


    In a short moment, Sima Yan''s heart turned back and forth, and his back was sweating. He quickly kowtowed to his head: "Your Majesty, no matter who did it, everything comes from Sima''s house. As the head of Sima''s family, Sima Yan should naturally shoulder everything. Please forgive Sima Yan''s heart, cure crimes, and spare my family!"


    As soon as Sima Yan''s voice fell, Wei Zhong hurried in and said in Bai Qingyan''s ear with his lips covered: "Your Majesty, Sima Zhongcheng''s mother and Sima laotaijun are in Dali temple. They say they admit that they have hurt the princess of Xiangxie, ask Dali temple for punishment, and bring their own confession... Dali temple is still right, so they haven''t sent it yet."


    This is beyond Bai Qingyan''s expectation, but also reasonable.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and said he knew it. Instead, he looked at Sima Yan, who was still kneeling on the ground. His fingers didn''t knock on the table: "Lord Sima, old prince Sima has gone to Dali temple and admitted that he had hurt the princess of Xiangxie. He also brought his own confession."


    Sima Yan knew that his mother knew that he came to the palace to apologize to the emperor for fear that he would be implicated, so he took the lead in going to Dali temple to plead guilty. I don''t know why Sima Yan, who had originally decided to take the blame for his mother, was inexplicably relieved, but his eyes were inevitably hot.


    "Your Majesty, please remember that for the sake of Weichen''s old mother, Sima Yan will bear all the responsibility. Sima Yan is willing to resign... Bai Shen will subdue the law for his mother." Sima Yan kowtows again with sincerity.


    "Lord Sima has the national law. It doesn''t mean that you can do it for your mother if you want to do it for her. Moreover... Your mother''s life is life, but the life of Princess Xiangxie''s mother is not life? The life of Princess Xiangxie is not life?" Bai Qingyan paused in his voice, slowed down and said to Sima Yan, "Lord Sima, I value Sima Ping very much..."


    Sima Yan heard this and tightened his hand on the ground to understand what this sentence meant.


    "Sima Ping is as cautious as Lord Sima. It was this prudence that saved the lives of many generals on the battlefield." Bai Qingyan saw Sima Yan''s stiff back and said, "the national law can''t be disordered, but... If you want Sima Ping to have a smooth future, at least Sima Ping''s father can''t make trouble for Sima Ping, do you understand?"


    Sima Yan''s back was tight and his throat seemed to be strangled. He couldn''t make a sound. He had to kowtow to Bai Qingyan to show that he understood.


    She ordered Sima Yan because she wanted to use Sima Ping, but also because... She wanted to use Sima Yan.


    Sima Yan is a capable. Now Da Zhou needs talents, regardless of age.


    She said everything she should say. Sima Yan is a smart man. He knows what to do whether he wants to use it for her or not.


    In any case, no one can violate the national law.


    "Now that you understand, go..." Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup again. "You can be filial, but you can''t intervene in this matter. Just as the Bai clan made a mistake, I can''t intervene. It has its own national law to deal with, and it can''t be tolerated!"


    Sima Yan kowtowed again with tears and respectfully withdrew from the hall.


    Coming out of the hall, Sima Yan looked at the magnificent double eaved halls and red walls and tiles reflected by the shining golden light, but he was cold in his heart and dealt with by the national law


    For Sima Yan, who used to be an official in the Jin Dynasty, as long as he had money and power, he could protect people even if he killed people, and even saved several people, but now he can''t save his mother. How can he not hate and feel uncomfortable?


    If he is an official and can''t save his mother, what''s the interest of his official.


    But Sima Yan was tormented when he thought of his intelligent young son and Bai Qingyan''s words just now.


    According to the law, his mother forced Sima ruodan''s mother to death and sent people to pursue Sima ruodan. Although he failed... An exile is inevitable.


    How can my mother bear it when she is old!


    Sima Yan closed his eyes and slowly clenched his hands behind him into fists. He thought of a best of both worlds strategy, which could not only protect Sima Ping''s future, but also... Help his three children''s future.


    Thinking of this, Sima Yan lifted his robe and walked under the high rank.


    Chunzhi brought Bai Qingyan a plate of snacks and said softly to Bai Qingyan, "do you want to go to see the little prince and princess with your wife? Just now, I heard that old lady Dong has also entered the palace today."


    After being delayed by Sima Yan for so long, Bai Qingyan, who originally wanted to continue to review the memorial, heard that his grandmother was coming, so he got up and went to his mother.


    Ci Ning palace.


    After entering the palace, old Tai Jun Dong took off his patent suit and changed into a regular suit prepared by Dong. He said he was afraid that the child would not be comfortable when holding the child. In fact, he was trying to make old Tai Jun Dong more comfortable.


    Dong laotaijun took turns to hold the two children and refused to give up. The more he looked at them, the more he liked them: "I came to the palace every three or five times to see the two children, but I still didn''t see enough! This child is thinner than changlan''s child at the beginning. I''m worried! Now... The longer the eyes of the two children are, the stronger they are!"


    The two children, Dong laotaijun, loved something and thought about it all day. But in the end, Dong laotaijun still took care of the rules in the palace. Even if her daughter and granddaughter said they didn''t have to be taboo, she was also afraid that the Dong family would be suspected of being big if they said that their relatives came to the palace all day.


    Therefore, Dong sent someone to pick up Lao Taijun from time to time, saying that he missed his mother.

 Chapter 1307

    Dong looked at the child in his mother''s arms and loved it: "yes, thanks to doctor Huang, who has been taking care of the two children all the time!"


    "Speaking of Dr. Huang, I think of one thing. Please come..." old Mr. Dong smiled and shook and patted the sleeping child in his arms. "There is a little girl in Dr. Huang''s family named a Rong, who has reached the hairpin. I''ve inquired about it and haven''t been engaged yet. I met him in the street last time. It''s warm-hearted to talk quickly. What do you think of peichangyuan?"


    Dong Shi looked at his mother with a little consternation, and immediately understood his mother''s intention.


    His mother Dong still knows. Dong Changyuan is the best student in the Dong family. At present, he is the most promising younger generation. If Po did not become the emperor, his mother would still choose the aristocratic family for his granddaughter-in-law.


    But when Po became emperor, if he chose Dong Changyuan a competent father-in-law who was an official in the middle of the court, he would certainly take care of one or two according to Bao''s temperament. Moreover, if he had a competent father-in-law... When Dong Changyuan acted for Bai Qingyan, it would involve the relations between the DPRK and China, which would inevitably hinder Dong Changyuan.


    Although old Taijun Dong is old, she has always been very clear. She doesn''t say that she loves her grandchildren more than her own grandchildren, but... Although old Taijun Dong is a female generation, she also has ambitions and wants to see the day when Bai Qing said that mountains and rivers are unified and the world is peaceful.


    What''s more, as early as Dengzhou... When Dong laotaijun and Dong Qingyue knew that Bai Qingyan had the heart to climb the top, they said to Bai Qingyan that the Dong family leaned up and down and did their best to help Bai Qingyan.


    Since the Dong family has vowed, they will spare no effort and never take part in the holiday.


    "If my mother looks good, why don''t I find a name and hold a flower feast to let all the daughters of the waiting girls come, and my mother also brings Tingzhen with them!" Dong thought of the children of the Bai family, "Just in time, except ah Yun... The others have not been engaged yet. Let my sisters in law have a look and see if they have any desirable daughter-in-law."


    "Good, good!" old Dong Taijun said several times in a row.


    "What''s the good thing that grandma promised her mother so readily?"


    Before Bai Qingyan arrived, he came first and stepped into the main hall with his skirt.


    Sitting on the soft couch near the window with Dong, wearing a gold grape purple Fu pattern Ru shirt and an ink train, old Dong Taijun, a meticulous old Dong with a silver comb, hugged the child in his arms and turned his head to look out.


    He saw Bai Qingyan, dressed in a home-made plain clothes with narrow sleeves, walking towards the inner room through the light gold curtain hanging on the columns on both sides of the hall with tangled branches and gold hooks.


    "I''m telling your grandmother to hold a flower feast and let all the girls in the waiting girls in Dadu come and show your brothers if there is a suitable daughter-in-law." Dong smiled.


    This was the first time that old Mr. Dong saw Bai Qingyan after "returning to Dadu". When he saw his granddaughter, in addition to being thinner than last time, he looked good. At last, his heart was relieved. He quickly handed the joy in his arms to his nursing mother and got up to salute.


    "Grandma!" Bai Qing said, holding old Dong Taijun, who was about to kneel down, "what is grandma doing!"


    "I know what your Majesty''s mind is, but the ceremony still needs to be done!" old Tai Jun Dong patted Bai Qingyan''s hand with a kind face and signaled Bai Qingyan to loosen it.


    "Grandma, if you kneel down, you''ll lose a Bao''s life!" Bai Qingyan said with a straight face to Lao Taijun Dong, "and if you kneel down, a Bao will kneel. Let''s kneel here and kowtow together. You say... How funny the picture is."


    Old Tai Jun Dong was teased by Bai Qingyan and kept smiling. He looked at the nursing mothers and mammies around him and motioned: "I used to talk to many people outside the palace. If this gift is avoided, it will inevitably make people talk..."


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Mother is a loyal servant of the Bai family. It won''t be spread!" Bai Qingyan helped old Tai Jun Dong sit down on the soft couch. "Just sit down safely."


    Bai Qingyan''s mother, Dong Shi and several aunts, as well as Bai Qingyan''s side, including even the nursing mother, were selected from the loyal servants of the Bai family, so they can be trusted.


    Lao Tai Jun Dong nodded reassuringly, took joy from the nurse''s hand and held it in his arms. His eyebrows and eyes were all kind smiles: "before, he said that our a Bao''s children were difficult. The old god sent us two a Bao at once. Our a Bao was indeed blessed and blessed."


    Bai Qingyan took Kangle from Dong''s arms. When the little girl with some meat on her face smacked her mouth, she could see two shallow pear vortices at the corners of her lips. She was very good-looking. Seeing her daughter sleeping with a red face, she seemed to notice that her mother was coming, and little bit rubbed into Bai Qingyan''s arms. Bai Qingyan''s heart melted.


    Dong laotaijun smiled more and more deeply, and there was warmth in the corners of his eyes: "this little recreation is really like a Bao when he was a child. He must be a great beauty when he grows up."


    Dong laotaijun deliberately avoided mentioning Xiao Rongyan for fear of causing Bai Qingyan to be sad.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she is beautiful or not, as long as she is healthy..." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    She gave her child the nickname Kangle, hoping that her child would be healthy and happy all his life. In addition, Bai Qingyan didn''t insist.


    This is probably the greatest expectation of every mother for her children.


    "Now that grandma has entered the palace, she will stay in the palace for a few days. It''s time to accompany grandma!" Bai Qingyan looked up at old Tai Jun Dong. "Grandma, don''t think there''s anything wrong. This little thing... I can still decide."


    Old Mr. Dong looked at his daughter, looked at the little bit in his arms, and nodded, "well, I''ll stay for a few days and hold my two little grandchildren."


    "Aunt a can leave the flower feast to Aunt three and aunt four. Now aunt a has two children around her. Aunt two is expected to be a brother and aunt five is a little eight. Aunt four is a quiet person and spends almost half a day in the Buddhist hall! Aunt three has always been idle. Now it is inevitable that she is lonely. Aunt three is allowed to take charge of the flower feast. Aunt four helps. It is for both aunts I feel flustered. "


    "OK, you''re right. Let''s do it!" Dong nodded.


    That night, Wang Hanbing, the envoy of the state of Yan, and Pingyi, the personal guard around the former Emperor of the state of Yan, quietly arrived in Dadu city under the escort of the Pingyang army of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    At the beginning, Xiao Rongyan asked Murong Li to send Wang Hanbing to Dazhou first. Later, he asked Pingyi to pretend to chase Wang Hanbing with his own letter. In fact, he asked Pingyi to escort Wang Hanbing to metropolis first.


    Wang Hanbing knew that the Regent Wang would also be sent to Dadu City, so he quietly entered Dadu city in the dark, but did not indicate the identity of Yan envoy.

 Chapter 1308

    After Wang Hanbing checked into the inn, he informed the envoys who joined the Zhou Dynasty with him that they would wait for the ninth prince to meet the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. They settled down in Dadu city first and inquired about the news for the ninth prince.


    Because Pingyi was carrying a letter from the ninth Lord to the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, he sent a message to the White House that night to meet the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The guards of the Bai family had seen Pingyi, the bodyguard around Murong Yu, the first emperor of the state of Yan, and sent someone to the palace to send a letter to Wei Zhong. It was the close bodyguard around the first emperor of the state of Yan.


    Bai Qingyan, sitting under the lamp to review the memorial, palmed his waist. Chuntao hurriedly came forward to knead Bai Qingyan''s shoulder, and Chunzhi also came up to knead Bai Qingyan''s right arm.


    "Big girl, I''ll see you tomorrow. You''ve approved a day''s folding today, so you have to rest early..." Chunzhi whispered.


    She shook her head and asked Wei Zhong to quietly bring Pingyi into the palace.


    If you remember correctly, the unsmiling guard around Murong Yu is called Pingyi. He is an acquaintance. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Bai Qingyan knows... It must be Xiao Rongyan''s letter.


    The last time Wei Zhong brought back Xiao Rongyan''s letter from Yunjing, Xiao Rongyan wrote a very simple one, mainly explaining how he would deal with it after returning home this time. He also told Bai Qing that he would play the "abandoned husband" abandoned by Bai Qingyan, so that Bai Qingyan didn''t have to show mercy to the ninth Prince of Dayan when he met the envoys of the state of Yan. He understood.


    He also said that Bai Qingyan gave birth prematurely because he didn''t ask Yue Shi to deliver the news. He was ashamed that he didn''t accompany Bai Qingyan when he gave birth.


    Now, Bai Qingyan has to work hard to take care of his two children. He is very upset. Therefore, he will try his best to complete the merger of the two countries within five years. If the two countries merge within five years, he will always be with Bai Qingyan and his two children and never separate again.


    Xiao Rongyan''s letter Bai Qingyan can''t stay, but every word at the beginning seems to be engraved in Bai Qingyan''s heart. She can recall the outline of each word clearly.


    Bai Qingyan has a red mound on his face.


    "Are the two children asleep?" Bai Qingyan asked Chuntao.


    Chuntao pinched Bai Qingyan''s shoulder and said, "go back to the big girl. Just now, mother Tong said that the little princess and the little prince have fallen asleep. Don''t worry, big girl."


    Bai Qingyan nodded. If Auntie didn''t say anything and let Bai Qingyan take the two children with him to deal with government affairs, Bai Qingyan must put the two children under her eyes.


    "Send someone to tell mother Tong that I''ll sleep with the two children at night." Bai Qingyan said and warned, "don''t let Grandma know."


    "Yes!" Chuntao chuckled. The big girl stayed in her bedroom almost every night and ran to squeeze with her two children. "It''s estimated that mother Tong already knows that the big girl will be over later and is ready. First, the big girl stewed the bird''s nest with a cow''s milk. It was just sent by mother Tong and simmered over a low fire."


    "OK..." Bai Qing nodded.


    She finished her milk and bird''s nest, looked at some folds, and Pingyi entered the palace.


    As Bai Qingyan thought, Pingyi took Xiao Rongyan''s personal letter.


    Originally, Pingyi brought another letter. Later, because empress dowager Yan wanted to ask, Xiao Rongyan needed to come to Dazhou in person, so he asked people to catch up with Pingyi and change a letter.


    Bai Qingyan opened the letter and asked, "this time your Regent will come in person?"


    Pingyi nodded.


    The Spring Branch coming in from the back hall with strong tea saw Bai Qingyan holding the letter close to the lamp. He quickly took a brighter lamp and put it in front of Bai Qingyan''s desk. The desk lit up at once.


    In his letter, Xiao Rongyan wrote his thoughts on Bai Qingyan and his two children and said that he had prepared gifts for Bai Qingyan and his two children.


    Xiao Rongyan wrote a full two pages. In fact, there was nothing important. They were all very explicit expressions of love for Bai Qingyan and thoughts for their mother and son. Others said that they would wait until he arrived in Dadu City, and that he told Pingyi to send the letter to her immediately as soon as he arrived in Dadu city. Pingyi thought it was something important, Let Bai Qingyan never show anything in front of Pingyi, and let Pingyi doubt him as the ninth prince. He will not be a messenger in the future.


    At the end of the letter, Xiao Rongyan told again... He played "abandoning his husband" and asked Bai Qingyan to play the serious thing in the letter.


    In such a hurry, the letter that Pingyi sent to the palace made trouble for a long time just to send a letter expressing his thoughts.


    Bai Qingyan guessed that Xiao Rongyan missed her and her children too much and thought that she must be the same as him. Therefore, as soon as the letter arrived, it could not be delayed for a moment, so he asked Pingyi to send it in.


    With a smile in his eyes, he raised his eyes and saw Pingyi frown, looking very nervous at her.


    She cleared her throat, folded the letter and said to Pingyi, "Pingyi guards have worked hard all the way. I''ll let someone take you back to the post house to have a rest."


    Pingyi saluted Bai Qing and withdrew from the hall.


    The spring branch on one side held a square plate painted with black paint and gold in his arms. He looked at Pingyi, where he left the hall, and whispered to Bai Qing, "big girl, can''t the guard talk? I haven''t seen the guard speak since I came in."


    "People don''t like to talk. Just now when they saluted our big girl, the elegant words were very pure." Chuntao low smiled and knelt on the record to help Bai Qingyan sort out the memorials a few days ago. "Big girl, can you rest now?"


    "Hmm..." Bai Qingyan nodded, folded the letter sent by Xiao Rongyan, hid it in his sleeve and said, "you can rest, and the remaining folds will be approved tomorrow."


    When Bai Qingyan came to the two children''s bedroom, the two children slept soundly. After washing in the side hall, she went into the main hall and slept with the two children in her arms. She kissed the two children''s small faces, with sweet smiles between her eyebrows and eyes, and whispered, "soon, your father will come to metropolis."


    In a few years, after the merger of the two countries, their family will never be separated again.


    Three days later, the case of the Sima family''s old prince secretly harming the Xiangxie princess was settled. The Sima family''s old prince forced the Xiangxie princess''s mother to death and killed the people who were in love with him. It is said that... Some Sima family''s children came to take the blame for the murder. They said that they forced the Sima family''s old prince to kill the insider on their own, in order to swallow the sealed silver given to the insider by the Sima old prince alone.


    Anyway, after all, Sima laotaijun could not escape from exile.


    When Bai Qingyan saw the case, he knew... Most of the Sima family who came out to take the blame were forced to take the blame for their master''s son. This kind of thing is also common in Xun GUI''s family and Qinggui''s family.

 Chapter 1309

    After the case of Sima laotaijun was decided, Sima Yan, the imperial historian, resigned.


    Sima Yan''s resignation speech is... First, he repents because of guilt, and second, he plans to resign and take care of his mother all the way to the place of exile. He is afraid that his mother will not survive all the way to the place of exile.


    In the morning, Sima Yan knelt down and kowtowed, asking Bai Qingyan to express his filial piety.


    Bai Qingyan repeatedly asked him to stay, but simayan was determined and his head was red. He just asked to resign and take care of his mother to the place of exile, otherwise he would allow his mother to suffer. He would stay in metropolis for happiness and peace in his life.


    Bai Qingyan secretly praises Sima Yan''s intelligence. Although Sima Yan has lost his future, he can sit down in the name of a filial son, which will be good for the promotion of his three sons in the future.


    It seems that Sima Yan really understood what she meant by valuing Sima Ping.


    "Now that Lord Sima has made up his mind, I... Will fulfill Lord Sima." Bai Qingyan said slowly.


    "Thank you, your majesty! I''m very grateful!" Sima Yan kowtowed again.


    Less than half a day later, the news of Sima Yan''s resignation to accompany his mother to the place of exile spread in Dadu city. Although Sima Yan''s mother forced the mother of Xiangxie princess to death and sent someone to chase and kill Xiangxie princess, in order to forcibly rob others of the marriage between Xiangxie Princess and Xue Renyi, the top scholar of Jinke, even her stepson in those years, After giving birth to a son and not having a stepson, such things as Chen sesame and rotten millet have been turned out, and the people in most cities despise the old prince Sima from the bottom of their hearts.


    But... I heard that Sima Yan, the imperial censor, resigned because he was ashamed. As the imperial censor, he didn''t know the evil behind his mother''s back. In order to be filial, he planned to accompany his mother to the place of exile. For a time, when the case broke out a few days ago, he was still scolding Sima people, so he turned the wind. I thought Sima was a good man.


    Sima Yan sat at home and heard his loyal servant report that the wind direction in Dadu had changed. It was not like scolding Sima''s family everywhere a few days ago. Sima Yan was relieved at last.


    It doesn''t matter to sacrifice his future. After all, he is old now. What matters is the future of his three children, especially Sima Ping. Since your majesty says that you value Sima Ping, you will reuse Sima Ping in the future. Your majesty is already the emperor. There is no need to deceive him.


    Sima Yan slowly sat down in his chair. He felt that it would be good for him to step back. When he walked with his mother in exile and waited on his mother''s old age, he came back to teach his little grandson to write and take care of flowers and plants by himself.


    As long as the Sima family''s reputation is not completely ruined, the future of his three sons will not be bad in the future.


    The eldest son has told him. The next step is to send a letter to the second son and Sima Ping.


    Thinking of this, Sima Yan wrote two letters. Sima Ping''s letter should be thicker. First, Sima Yan always preferred his youngest son. Second, Bai Qingyan valued Sima Ping. He had to explain one or two more words.


    Soon, the case of Bai Qingshi and Bai qingfan was quickly tried by the thunder of Dali temple.


    In addition to Bai Qingshi''s exile, Bai Qingshi''s grandfather and other officials involved in the case were also imprisoned and punished for hard labour.


    The two girls of the Qin family rescued by Bai qingfan are still sentenced to exile. Bai qingfan is also locked up in prison for buying court officials and returning prisoners privately.


    In the two cases of Bai Qingshi and Bai qingfan, the people involved were also removed by Bai Qihe in the name of the patriarch.


    May 13 is the day when this group of exiles are escorted away. Even the prison guards escorting the exiles are feeling that this group of exiles used to be golden people, but they don''t know how to cherish their blessings. No wonder they ended up like this.


    This day, when Sima Yan arrived outside the city early and was ready to go to exile with Sima laotaijun, the convoy of envoys of the state of Yan also slowly entered the city.


    Sima Yan, dressed up as a master of an ordinary rich family, stood beside the carriage, followed by the guard and servants, and two doctors. When he saw a guard with burn scars on the back of his hand in the escort team of Yan envoys entering the city, he always felt as if he had seen the guard and was very familiar with it. For a time, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Sima Yan''s wife, Li Shi, stood aside with tears in her eyes: "Although you don''t intend to use the carriage master, you have to prepare it. If your mother or you have a hot head, you can have a rest. What''s more, there are mother and your clothes in the carriage. My concubine has also prepared some snacks that my mother likes to eat, as well as drugs for treating common diseases and golden sores. It''s not convenient for these guards to take them."


    When Sima Yan heard his wife say this, he came back. He turned and looked at his wife, took out a handkerchief from his chest and wiped tears for his wife. His expression was hard to see tenderness: "Well, well, after I leave, the family depends on you. I have sent the unfilial daughter and her biological mother to Chuang Tzu and told them not to starve to death! If their mother and daughter ask you, you say it''s my order. They will not be allowed to leave Chuang Tzu for half a step. They will not starve to death in food. No preferential treatment, you can''t help it!"


    Sima Yan knew that his wife was good at everything, but he cherished his reputation too much. He could compromise for his reputation, just to gain a virtuous name outside. That common woman didn''t grasp this, so she dared to force her with death.


    Therefore, Sima Yan had made arrangements before he left. From the eldest son, daughter-in-law, housekeeper... Down to the servants, whoever went to serve the mother and daughter, who dared to accept the benefits of the mother and daughter, would be killed if he spread the word to the outside.


    I don''t know how long it will take for him to leave. It must be arranged at last.


    "Don''t worry, my husband. I know how heavy it is!" Li clenched Sima Yan''s hand to wipe her tears and urged, "when I go out, I must take good care of myself. Don''t be stingy with money. The master at home doesn''t have to worry. I will take good care of my body. If the master is short of anything, he will send someone back to deliver the letter. The family will send someone to you quickly."


    Sima Yan nodded: "I guess that after Yan envoy came, he explained about Yan''s betrayal of Da Zhou, and ah Ping should come back. I think ah Ping is also old. You see, if there is a suitable girl, settle down for ah Ping and cultivate his morality and family. This is a major event in life. Just write to me and tell me. You can decide the rest."


    Then Sima Yan came closer to Li and whispered, "just a little. Ah Ping''s future is unlimited. The Yue family must choose well. If they want to help ah Ping in the court, they don''t have to feel that ah Ping is a legitimate daughter. As long as his character is valuable, it''s good regardless of his legitimate wife."

 Chapter 1310

    Hearing the speech, Li wiped his tears and nodded again and again: "I know all this. Don''t worry, sir. I have discretion. If I''m not sure, my mother''s family will discuss it with my mother."


    As he was saying this, Sima Yan saw a group of exiled prisoners coming out of the city. The escorting soldiers, led by Sima Yan, gave the soldiers guarding the city gate a look at the document, and jumped on the horse and walked slowly outside the city.


    "So I don''t have anything to explain!" Sima Yan finished with his wife and bowed again, "I have to work hard to entrust my wife at home."


    Li nodded: "take care of your husband all the way!"


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan, the Regent king of the state of Yan, arrived in Dadu. In the early Dynasty, Bai Qingyan met Xiao Rongyan and his party.


    Xiao Rongyan, the Regent, proposed in court that winning or losing should be determined by the national policy, and that the two countries should merge. The court of the great Zhou Dynasty immediately turned upside down.


    The civil servants and military generals of the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty were excited and shouted to hand over the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan, otherwise the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty would die. After all... The advantage of the war now is the great Zhou Dynasty, and it is not impossible to completely destroy the state of Yan within two years.


    Bai Qingyan sat on the high platform and looked at Xiao Rongyan, an envoy of the state of Yan, standing in the center of the hall, with a shallow smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Even though they were husband and wife, now they each represent their own country. Regardless of personal affairs, Bai Qingyan did not say anything to prevent the courtiers of the Zhou Dynasty from scowling at Yan envoy and his party.


    Zhong Xingxiao stood trembling on Xiao Rongyan''s left side and lowered his head very low for fear that the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty would know that he was the brother of the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan and devour him alive.


    Zhong Xingxiao is even more afraid that Bai Qingyan knows his identity. He is afraid that Bai Qingyan dare not take him on the surface and secretly wait for an opportunity to retaliate. After all, they are now on the territory of other people''s Zhou Dynasty. It is easy for the emperor of Zhou Dynasty to clean him up.


    "Lord Yan nine..." Liu Rushi, the Minister of rites, came forward and saluted the slender Lord Yan nine wearing a mask, "Our big week is to ask the state of Yan... To give us an account of selling the big week when the two countries worked together to destroy Xiliang. The ninth prince took a month and a half. We gave the ninth prince a month and a half, but the ninth Prince not only didn''t give us an account of the big week, but also proposed a national policy to win or lose the merger of the two countries, which is good for the state of Yan, but also good for us Useless! Yan''s abacus is too loud! "


    After Liu Rushi''s words, the literary ministers and military generals of the great Zhou Dynasty became more and more excited and shouted for an explanation from the state of Yan. Some bad tempered military generals were already saying that the state of Yan was shameless.


    Bai Qingyan looks down and smiles. In fact, it''s not just Liu Rushi and the courtiers of Da Zhou. If she didn''t first put forward the policy of winning or losing the merger of the two countries based on the national policy, they made it before they decided to destroy Xiliang. Bai Qingyan should also doubt that it''s the national policy. Winning or losing is Yan''s delaying strategy.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingyan arranged the whole thing. Whether she, Xiao Rongyan or Murong Li, they were preparing for it.


    On the other side of Yan state, Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan have made arrangements. Next, it depends on how she, LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and her uncle Dong situ deal with it.


    "Yan state not only didn''t give us an explanation, but also took advantage of our big week! Haven''t you woke up yet?" a big week general wrote his anger on his face and shouted loudly in the hall.


    "It''s shameless! The troops are not as good as our big Zhou, so they say they want to compete with our big Zhou with national politics..." after saying that, the military general looked at Yueshi again and raised his hand to Yueshi behind Xiao Rongyan, "You... You dog who eats inside and outside. You are the escort of the imperial husband of the great Zhou Dynasty. The imperial husband is gone. You should have taken good care of your majesty and the little prince and princess, but you ran to be a running dog for the Yan people who destroyed your state of Wei! You are not afraid that the imperial husband has a spirit in heaven. You know, you are cold."


    Month ten: "...."


    Originally, Yue Shi didn''t want to enter the temple today, but Uncle Feng insisted that he follow, and he couldn''t pull the general and say... He never changed his master.


    Yueshi could only bow to the general according to the words he had set before, and said, "general, calm down. At the beginning, Lord Yanjiu was kind to our master. After the master died, Yueshi must repay his kindness for contentment. Please forgive me."


    "I can''t forgive you!" the military general stretched out his hand and pointed to Xiao Rongyan with a tall and straight back. "The Yan state almost killed the king of the town and Ying Huihou. That''s our Majesty''s brother and sister!"


    Yueshi looked at Bai Qingyan, who was sitting on the high platform.


    "Your majesty!" Zhang duanning, the Minister of the Ministry of war, came forward, hugged his fist and said to Bai Qing, "Wei Chen thinks that the way of Yan state is just to buy time for them. The national policy is to win or lose. Even if they lose... They will never win Yan state. At present, it is just because the main force of Yan state is trapped in Xiliang by our big week, and as long as we move westward, the rest of the old, weak, sick and disabled in Yan state will never be our big week''s opponent."


    "Shangshu..." Xiao Rongyan nodded with Zhang duanning, and then said slowly, "how does Shangshu know that there are only old, weak, sick and disabled people left in Yan country? Has Zhang Shangshu ever visited Yan country?"


    "We don''t have to work hard. We Shangshu adults personally went to the land of Yan. There have been a lot of natural disasters in the country of Yan these years, and the food is not enough. I don''t know how many people starved to death, and how many Yan people fled to our big week! Although we later recovered Nanyan, can the country of Yan slow down in recent years?" Liu Rushi said in a flat tone, "It can be imagined... The domestic situation is difficult, and the military strength is naturally limited."


    "Yan people have been hard-working since ancient times. If it''s time for life and death, the main force of big Yan trapped in Xiliang will come back to Yan to rescue them anyway, let alone... The domestic people would rather die than be slaves of the subjugated country!" Xiao Rongyan turned to Bai Qingyan on the high platform, "This must be clear to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. After all... It was the Bai family army who took away the city and territory of the state of Yan inch by inch, as well as the metropolis!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the deep eyes behind Xiao Rongyan''s mask, put his elbow on the hidden bag and listened quietly.


    "The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty must also know how difficult it is to win the city of the state of Yan. The people, no matter men, women, old and young, work together to resist. Even the brave Bai family army, who is as brave as the invincible, will suffer heavy losses if it wants to win the next city." Xiao Rongyan stood up with his hands and walked slowly in the hall, as if telling a story, "Not to mention... The cities that have been destroyed have long been destroyed, and most of the people in the city will die."

 Chapter 1311

    Xiao Rongyan opened his hand to the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty: "the cities that were forced down need to be rebuilt. If not, the people have also fought! Why bother?"


    The angry courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty shouted one after another that the state of Yan was forced by helplessness and said so high sounding.


    "The king admitted..." Xiao Rongyan turned to look at Bai Qingyan again, "The two countries have no choice but to decide whether to win or lose based on national policies. If Yan is not at a loss, they will not put forward this strategy and gamble with big Monday! After all, if they really fight, whether big Zhou destroys Yan or Yan destroys big Zhou, they all want to become one country. In that case, why don''t we choose one without bleeding and sacrificing the soldiers and the people How do you break up your wife and children? "


    "Whether it''s your Majesty the great Zhou Dynasty or Emperor Yan, we all want the unification of the world, or the achievement of leaving a name for the ages, or for the people to live and work in peace and contentment, enjoy peace forever, and return the people to a world of peace and tranquility, then we don''t need to destroy the cities of the two countries and kill the people of the two countries! We should... Leave the cities and people intact!" Xiao Rongyan looked at LV Taiwei again, "even if we can''t achieve eternal achievements and keep our reputation in history... It can be regarded as an unprecedented beautiful talk between our two countries."


    "What''s more..." Xiao Rongyan went on without waiting for the response of the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty, "We Emperor Yan knew that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty cherished the people and the lives of the officers and soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty, and the state of Yan was ashamed of the priority of the Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, after discussing with the empress dowager, we Emperor Yan and the Empress Dowager made a transfer step to make up for the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. We are willing to decide whether to win or lose and merge a country with the state! Your majesty, you know... We Murong family of the state of Yan have been royal families for generations. For the royal family, the state of Yan is their own decision It can''t be changed. If it hadn''t been for the first mistake this time, Da Zhou treated our Yan soldiers well during the alliance. Neither Emperor Yan nor empress dowager Yan nor I, the Regent, would agree to the national policies of the two countries to decide whether to win or lose. After all, at present, our Yan country is weaker than Da Zhou in all aspects, and there is a great possibility of losing. "


    Bai Qingyan knew for the first time that Xiao Rongyan''s eloquence was so good.


    "If your majesty doesn''t believe it, you can ask our old uncle of the state of Yan, the eldest brother of the Empress Dowager..." Xiao Rongyan leaned over and exposed Zhong Xingxiao, who had been hiding behind him.


    Zhong Xingxiao, who was only two years old, hurriedly stepped forward and saluted Bai Qing: "The foreign minister has seen your majesty. What the Regent said is that we regret that we were deceived by the old man in Cui mountain and accidentally leaked the policy of merging the two countries. We originally asked general Chu to send a letter to the regent to prevent the town king and Ying Huihou of the great Zhou Dynasty from luring the enemy, but who knows that general Chu... Actually obeyed the sun and betrayed the shadow! Although general Chu was also for the state of Yan, he destroyed it The alliance between our two countries is really hateful. The Empress Dowager and her majesty think about it and feel guilty. Therefore... They are willing to compete with Da Zhou with national policies to avoid the blood and sacrifice of the officers and soldiers of the two countries, avoid the loss of life of the people, and unite into one country in harmony and friendship. "


    Seeing that the officials in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty were not as excited as they were just now, Bai Qingyan cleared his throat and waved to the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty to be quiet.


    The great hall soon became quiet, and the courtiers looked at Bai Qingyan.


    She slowly opened her mouth: "this matter is very important. After our monarchs and ministers discuss it, we will reply to the ninth Lord of Yan, and please go to the post house to have a rest."


    "Well... I''ll wait for your Majesty''s good news!" Xiao Rongyan and his accompanying envoys bowed to Bai Qingyan.


    "Wait!" a military general came forward to salute Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan betrayed us in the great Zhou Dynasty, resulting in the town king''s unconsciousness. This time they sent the Empress Dowager''s brother of the state of Yan. I don''t know if it means to let us deal with it!"


    Zhong Xingxiao suddenly stared at Xiao Rongyan with a nervous face.


    Bai Qingyan waved his hand to the general to retreat, and then said, "the Regent, go and have a rest first!"


    "Farewell to my foreign minister..." Xiao Rongyan nodded.


    Yueshi was so anxious that she didn''t find an excuse to talk in detail and leave the master. The master can see two little masters as soon as possible!


    "Please..." Wei Zhong held the dust, smiled and made a gesture with Xiao Rongyan, and invited people out of the hall.


    Yueshi can only hide his mind and go outside the hall with Xiao Rongyan.


    As soon as he got out of the hall, Zhong Xingxiao''s legs were weak. Fortunately, some colleagues helped him. He knew that the Regent had just pointed out his identity, which was clearly malicious!


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan and the Yan envoys left, Liu Rushi''s face sank and walked forward to salute: "Your Majesty, we are in high morale now. In addition, they have made a mistake in the state of Yan. This time, they have not told us how to deal with the betrayal of the town king and Yinghui. They came up with the strategy of merging the two countries. It seems as if they are giving in to our state of Zhou. In fact, the state of Yan is clearly a plan to delay! Your majesty can''t agree!"


    "Yes, your majesty! Our army of the great Zhou Dynasty has Chen Bing on the border of the state of Yan and can attack the capital of Yan at any time!" the general of the great Zhou Dynasty hall agrees with Liu Rushi very much, "the state of Yan is already the meat of our mouth, and we must not let it go this time!"


    "Yes, your majesty!" Zhang duanning also came forward and opened his mouth, "We gave the Yan state the opportunity, but the Yan state told us openly and secretly delayed the time for the Yan state. Now we should take advantage of the fact that the Yan state didn''t slow down. We should immediately send our troops to the West and take the Yan capital! Although we have just destroyed Xiliang in the Zhou Dynasty, we are a little tight in fighting the Yan state''s military grain now, but... I believe the Minister of the Ministry of household, Lord Wei, will think The way! The opportunity to kill Yan is at hand. Your Majesty must not be kind and soft! "


    Zhang duanning turned to look at Wei bugong, the Minister of household.


    Wei bugong stood quietly and dared not speak or look at Zhang duanning''s eyes. He just looked down at his toes.


    In fact, he had already learned from LV Jin, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of justice, that his majesty had finalized the policy of merging the two countries with the state of Yan. He was worried that this was the delaying policy of the state of Yan. Later, he learned that this strategy was first proposed by his majesty, and he was reluctantly relieved before the two countries destroyed Xiliang.


    Therefore, he really can''t come forward with Zhang duanning to persuade his majesty to go to war with the state of Yan.


    When Wei bugong did not come forward to advise his majesty with himself, Zhang duanning was puzzled. He simply looked up at Bai Qing and said, "I am also a military official, so I understand very well... But if you want to unify the world, there will be bloodshed and sacrifice. In fact, the soldiers are not afraid of bloodshed and sacrifice, but are afraid that the sacrifice is worthless."

 Chapter 1312

    "Your majesty!" another general came forward and knelt down and kowtowed, "If your majesty loves our soldiers... If you don''t want them to die in vain, you should destroy the state of Yan now. Otherwise, when the state of Yan slows down, we will be more difficult to fight and will only sacrifice more soldiers! The policy of merging the two countries proposed by the state of Yan is not good for us all weeks. Your Majesty must not be kind and soft..."


    "Lord Lu Jin... What do you think?" Bai Qingyan asked, holding the hot tea at hand.


    LV Jin hurried forward, saluted Bai Qingyan and said, "this matter has both advantages and disadvantages. As you adults said, it is possible that this is only the delaying policy of Yan state. They spend three years to slow down and then fight with us on Monday. It is not impossible!"


    The courtiers echoed.


    LV Jin changed his words: "but... If it is true, as the Regent said, the state of Yan is out of guilt and wants to repay Da Zhou. After three years, we may really get the state of Yan without blood, on the premise that the state of Yan did not deceive Da Zhou and sincerely bet with us."


    "So?" Lv Taiwei looked at LV Jin. "Is Lord LV in favor of playing or gambling?"


    LV Jin saluted LV Taiwei respectfully, and then said: "It''s too big for this bloodless soldier to be tempted by the state of Yan... As the Regent of the state of Yan said, all the cities of the state of Yan once laid down by the Bai family army, except the metropolis, other cities, from officials to the people, swear to resist to the death. Every time the city walls are destroyed, the people are almost dead, and the generals should know!"


    The generals in the court nodded one after another.


    "At the beginning, the reason why the people fought so hard was not that the national policy of Yan was good to the people, but the national policy of Jin was not friendly to the people." Lv Jin said slowly, "so when we received the city of Yan, the surviving people of Yan left their hometown and followed Yan to leave their home!"


    Now standing on the court hall, the older courtiers still remember this event.


    "But the current state policy of Zhou Dynasty is better for the people than Yan country!" an official said.


    "Yes, but how can the people of Yan know?" Lu Jin smiled. "How many literate people in Yan, how many literate people can care about the state affairs of other countries, and how many scholars who care about the state affairs of other countries... Can get in touch with our new deal of Zhou Dynasty?" Lu Jin went on when he saw no official, "So... To fight, we must be ready for a tragic victory! And after the tragic victory, we have to accept a mess like Yan state."


    "What if we don''t fight?" Shen Sikong asked with LV Jin''s acting.


    "If we don''t fight and agree to the Merger Policy of the two countries, then... We must ensure that the two countries will decide the winning or losing merger policy according to the national policy, and the losing country will not cheat, that is, we will ensure that the state of Yan will not cheat!" LV Jin took it easy to lead the topic to the direction previously explained by Bai Qingyan, "As long as we can ensure that the state of Yan will not cheat, Wei Chen feels that with my strength, I can bet on the State..."


    "Lv Shangshu said lightly! Gamble on the country... How do you feel that Lord Lv is not the same as the people of Dazhou! Try again! How do you ensure that they can''t cheat on the country of Yan! Who dares to promise here?" a military general couldn''t help rolling his eyes at LV Jin, and his heart was full of fire. He felt that what LV Jin said was the same as what he didn''t say.


    "We''re here to discuss. There''s no reason to be angry with our own people..." Bai Qing said with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I''m very excited about Yan''s proposal to bet on the country by national policy. The lives of soldiers are precious. If we can take Yan land without blood, it''s also good for the people of the two countries!"


    "Your majesty!" Liu Hong came forward. "The soldiers sacrificed their lives... To protect the country. Your majesty can''t put the cart before the horse! It''s hard to agree that the country is gambling to protect the lives of the soldiers. I''m a military general!"


    "General Liu Hong is a veteran. I can hear what you say." Bai Qingyan nodded to Liu Hong, "but if you can really ensure that Yan country won''t cheat after losing, I think Lord Lv is right. You can bet on the country!"


    "Your majesty!"


    "Your Majesty, this is clearly the treachery of the state of Yan. You must not agree!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t forget that when Zhang Yi was an envoy to the state of Chu, he said that when the state of Chu withdrew, he gave it to Shang Yu for 600 Li. As a result, after the state of Chu withdrew, the main force of the state of Qin returned home and immediately abandoned the alliance! When the state of Yan allied with each other, he betrayed Da Zhou and learned from the past. Your Majesty must think twice!"


    In the hall, courtiers who disapproved of gambling knelt down one after another and begged Bai Qingyan to think twice.


    "Get up!" Bai Qing said with a smile. "It''s normal to express your opinions on the court. Don''t kneel easily. We don''t like this in the court of Zhou Dynasty!"


    The courtiers knew that Bai Qingyan''s words were true. The atmosphere in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty was always lively and the monarchs and officials were harmonious. Bai Qingyan was never an emperor who couldn''t listen to people''s words. This was the first time that officials begged Bai Qingyan to think twice.


    Wei Zhong quickly motioned to the small eunuchs behind the red paint hall columns on both sides of the hall to help the adults up.


    "Lord Lu said to make sure that Yan state won''t refuse to admit it after losing. I have an idea." she stood up and whispered, "let Yan state recruit three hostages who can be good at war to Da Zhou!"


    The courtiers beat drums in their hearts.


    "One is murongyan, the Regent of Dayan, the other is Xie Xun, the general of the state of Yan, and the other is murongping, their second prince." Bai Qingyan stood on the high level, his hands behind his back, and his eyebrows and eyes were clear and bright, "We joined forces with the state of Yan to destroy Xiliang, so we understand... The Regent Murong Yan is very good at marching and fighting. Then there is Xie Xun, the famous general who recovered Nan Yan, and another... Murong Ping, who also emerged when Da Yan recovered Nan Yan. If these three generals who can fight well are detained in our court of Zhou, we will be afraid Did Yan explain that he did not abide by the covenant? "


    Everyone knows the importance of a coach when marching and fighting.


    No matter how brave the soldiers are, it is in vain to meet a muddle headed head coach.


    A brave general can turn corruption into magic as long as he has soldiers in his hands. For example, Bai Qing said that in the war in southern Xinjiang, a few won more... The battle of Weng mountain in Xiliang.


    The courtiers began to whisper again about the feasibility of this matter.


    "If we tell Yan state... If we want Da Zhou to agree to this gambling agreement, we must leave these three people in Da Zhou as protons..." Dong situ raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid Yan state will also want us to be protons in Yan state."

 Chapter 1313

    "We have a large number of generals in the Zhou Dynasty. Even if the three are in the state of Yan, what''s wrong? When it''s time to fight... We won''t lack good generals!" the general arched his hand in the direction of Bai Qingyan, "not to mention our majesty, who could have been good at war. He is our God of war in the Zhou Dynasty."


    "Now it is the state of Yan who asks us to agree to this policy of gambling on the country. It is also the state of Yan who is in danger of subjugation. It is not the two countries that have signed an equal covenant. Why should the state of Yan ask us to send protons into Yan?" Bai Qing opened with a smile, "Since we are strong in Zhou Dynasty, we should take a strong posture... Bullying. How can our courtiers be fair to Yan state? Uncle, you are too sincere..."


    Bai Qingyan''s remark eased the atmosphere in the court. Some courtiers laughed because of Bai Qingyan''s "bullying".


    "Yes! Your majesty said! We are a powerful country... We should show the momentum of a powerful country. What a powerful country if we don''t bully the weak! Dong situ, you are too sincere!"


    When Dong Qingping heard this, he also laughed, touched his nose and said, "it''s mine, isn''t it! Let''s bully the state of Yan according to his majesty..."


    When the tense atmosphere of the court disappeared, even LV Taiwei couldn''t help but lift his lips and look at Shen Sikong.


    "Naturally..." Bai Qingyan paced leisurely on the high level. "Bullying also needs to be relaxed and can''t go too far. I mean... The state of Yan must pledge their regent, Prince murongli and general Xie Xun to our great Zhou Dynasty, and we can give Yunjing to the state of Yan."


    "Yunjing is not a big event. It''s a city... We''ll get it today and lose it tomorrow. Anyway, sooner or later, it''s our big week!" a military general said with great confidence. "However, the king of town almost gave Yunjing to the state of Yan. We''re still not comfortable."


    As a general who did not participate in the war to destroy Xiliang in Dadu City, he felt uncomfortable, not to mention the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty who fought in Xiliang and managed to win Yunjing, let alone... The soldiers under the command of the town king Bai Qingyu.


    "Don''t be cheap and sell well!" Bai Qingyan said with a smile, looking at the military general. "It''s a good deal to change a Yunjing to a Yan country!"


    "Your Majesty is right!" Shen Sikong nodded. "As long as you detain the general who can recruit and be good at war in Yan state in Dadu City, even if we fight in the future, we don''t have anything to fear! This opportunity to bet on the country... Is worth a try."


    "But can Yan state agree?"


    "The state of Yan has no choice now. Either it can send troops to destroy the country now! Or... Send people to Dadu city and survive for three years." Shen Sikong looked at LV Taiwei, "Taiwei, you say it''s you... How do you choose?"


    "If I were the state of Yan, the three-year period... Would be an opportunity to accumulate strength and die. Why not?" Lv Taiwei said calmly. "Perhaps the state of Yan still holds a fluke mentality and feels that if the state government really wins our big week in three years, our big week will obediently offer our big week''s hands."


    "However, the old minister felt that it was more likely that the state of Yan wanted to accumulate strength in three years!" said LV Taiwei.


    Bai Qingyan also nodded: "anyway, it is the Yan state that is imminent now, not our big week. The Yan state must be more anxious than us, and let them wait!"


    Then Bai Qingyan looked at Liu Rushi again: "Lord Liu..."


    Liu Rushi hurried forward: "the minister is here!"


    "This time, I''ll leave it to you to talk about the alliance between the two countries. Let''s say that their national policy of Emperor Yan is about gambling on the country. We agreed to it, but we should make clear the premise and requirements with the state of Yan! If the state of Yan doesn''t agree, we have no other way but to fight! In order to avoid the state of Yan making it a pretext that we don''t cherish the lives of our soldiers, don''t care about the lives of the people and are militaristic."


    "I understand, your majesty, don''t worry!" Liu Rushi answered.


    "By the way... The elder brother of the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan is also in the mission of the state of Yan this time. Let''s keep the elder brother of the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan!" Bai Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry about talking. Let''s Hang them for a few days first."


    "Wei Chen understands that your majesty and Wei Chen want to be together!" Liu Rushi smiled.


    "Well, I''ll leave this to Lord Liu."


    Liu Rushi''s mouth will never disappoint Bai Qingyan. Let them talk!


    Bai Qingyan is about to leave the Regent of the state of Yan as a hostage in Dazhou. I''m afraid the whole court of the state of Yan will not agree.


    However, if Da Zhou didn''t give Yan a problem, he smoothly agreed to Murong Li''s policy of merging the two countries. I''m afraid it would make Yan Dynasty hall and Empress Dowager Yan suspicious. Even if she didn''t doubt, she would think that the emperor and courtiers of Da Zhou were fools.


    The more difficult it was for Yan Guo to talk this time, the Empress Dowager Yan would understand how stiff she was with Xiao Rongyan.


    If... If empress dowager Yan really promised to keep Xiao Rongyan in Dazhou in order to save the country... Their family can be reunited in advance.


    However, if empress dowager Yan didn''t argue and tried every means to let Xiao Rongyan go back, I''m afraid it would hurt ah Yan''s heart.


    She knew that ah Yan always respected his sister-in-law.


    Soon, the news that Yan state wanted to win or lose with the theory of national policy and decide on the policy of merger between the two countries spread this week.


    Not only the students of the Imperial College talked, but also the people who cared about political affairs in the streets.


    Most of the students do not agree with the national policy of winning or losing and merging the two countries. After all, Da Zhou''s army is ready to go on the border of Yan state and can destroy Yan state at any time. Why don''t you eat the meat in your mouth? You have to wait three years.


    However, the people feel that it is a good thing to merge the two countries without war, become one country and complete the unification of the world. In this way, there will no longer be anything that hurts the people of the frontier fortress for the respective interests of the two countries.


    Naturally, some people believe that the two countries have their own ways, and they do not necessarily have to unify and not invade each other.


    Metropolis is the foot of the emperor, and the people will naturally be more concerned about political affairs.


    In order to make a show for the delegation of the state of Yan, Xiao Rongyan sent people out to inquire about the news in various places of Dadu city and to inquire about the views of the slaves in each family''s noble family on this matter.


    The views of domestic servants are often influenced by the master, so it can be revealed from the slave whether Xun GUI is in favor of the merger of the two countries, and then let Zhong Xing do it before dawn.


    Zhong xingxiaolian claimed that he was. He also secretly sent someone to inquire. He was afraid that Xiao Rongyan would not agree with the policy of the merger of the two countries. He was forced to come to metropolis by the Empress Dowager. In case he wanted to stir up trouble behind the back, he would give him the wrong news about the gambling between the two countries, and finally ask him to carry the pot.

 Chapter 1314

    Zhong Xingxiao plans to send the people he brought to inquire, but any minister who agrees with Murong Li''s policy of merging the two countries in the great Zhou Dynasty hall plans to bring a heavy ceremony to visit, and he must do his best to promote it.


    Soon, Xiao Rongyan''s people came back first. It is said that in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was more in favor of the bet on the country, and LV Jin seemed to have said good words for the bet on the merger of the two countries. Dong Qingping, the uncle of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, was between agreement and disapproval. LV Taiwei and Shen Sikong seemed to be in favor of the bet on the country and believed that the great Zhou would win.


    After listening to the report, Xiao Rongyan sat in his chair and thought for a long time and said: "In that case, please bother uncle Guo... Take a generous gift and personally go to Lord LV Jin''s house. You can ask Lord LV what suggestions he has. We, the state of Yan, should walk around with those ministers next. As for LV Taiwei and Shen Sikong, who have always been of the same mind as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, you can wait... Don''t worry."


    Zhong Xingxiao quickly got up and responded respectfully: "yes, the Regent, don''t worry, I will do my best in this matter!"


    "Lord nine, if the news is accurate, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is more in favor of our Majesty''s gambling agreement. It''s better to strike while the iron is hot. Maybe we can meet the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in private and talk about the benefits of gambling with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty?" the accompanying officials of the state of Yan took two steps towards Xiao Rongyan and said confidently, "After all, the final decision must be made by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Xiao Rongyan''s facial features were covered behind the mask. People couldn''t see his expression. They could only see his deep eyes, which seemed unwilling.


    Seeing this, Zhong Xingxiao thought and came forward and said, "yes, Regent! Since the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty also agrees with our Majesty''s method, it''s better for the ninth Lord to go into the palace to meet the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in person, so we have a greater chance of persuading the Zhou Dynasty."


    "Lord..." the Minister of household of the state of Yan bows to Xiao Rongyan. "The Lord can send people to the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty. If the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is willing to meet in private, it means that there is a great chance of success. If... If the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is unwilling to meet our envoys of the state of Yan in private, it means that we need to work harder on this matter. What do you say, Lord?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s hand on the armrest of the seat knocked for a while. It seemed to be lost in thought. After a long time, he said, "well, let the Minister of the Ministry of household, the Minister of Honglu temple and Wang Hanbing enter the palace to meet the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. This king... Won''t go."


    "Regent..." seeing this, Zhong Xingxiao quickly stood up and bowed to the ground with Xiao Rongyan, "As your majesty said before our departure, our Yan state begged Da Zhou to agree to this. Our Yan state should take a lower attitude. The Regent is not an ordinary king of Yan state, but our Regent of Da Yan. This time, the Regent leader has come to Da Zhou, and the weight is not comparable to ordinary envoys!"


    After Zhong Xingxiao finished, he looked back at the courtiers of the Empress Dowager who came with the envoys of the state of Yan. The courtiers immediately came forward and said, "Lord, what the state uncle said is reasonable. If you don''t come, it''s just that you came... But only the Minister of the Ministry of household, the Minister of Honglu temple and Wang Hanbing went to see the emperor of the state of Zhou, which will inevitably make the emperor of the state of Yan think that we despise the state of Zhou!"


    After saying that, the courtier saluted to other colleagues: "Wei minister didn''t think that the Minister of the Ministry of household and your colleagues had low official positions, but with the Regent in front, we were nothing!"


    After the mask, the corners of Xiao Rongyan''s lips were shallow. This time... But the Empress Dowager''s party forced him to go to the palace to see Po, but he didn''t want to go himself.


    Although... He was impatient.


    Xiao Rongyan was silent for a long time. Then he said, "let someone arrange it! I''ll go there myself!"


    Zhong Xingxiao heard that Xiao Rongyan''s tone was not very willing. He became more and more convinced that it was right to ask Xiao Rongyan to go to work to see the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Xiao Rongyan must also know that only his weight to see the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty can this matter be negotiated.


    However, in order to avoid Xiao Rongyan''s failure, Zhong Xingxiao said again, "then it''s hard for the Minister of household, the Minister of Honglu temple, and the envoy Wang Hanbing appointed by your majesty to go with the Regent himself."


    Xiao Rongyan did not object, but remained silent.


    Seeing that Xiao Rongyan had no objection, Zhong Xingxiao made an excuse to go down and prepare gifts for LV Jin and left the conference hall in front. As soon as he returned to his house, he asked the loyal servant who followed him to close the door, sat down with the round table and thought carefully.


    The loyal servant came up and asked, "master, are we going to go to Lord Lu''s house? Do you need to go down and prepare a car..."


    "Don''t worry!" Zhong Xingxiao raised his hand and motioned to the loyal servant with a solemn expression. "When our people come back, it''s not too late for us to go again if what they hear is the same as what the Regent heard! You like this... Go and prepare gifts first, the more expensive the better."


    "Yes!" Zhong Xingxiao''s servant answered and turned to go out to prepare a heavy gift for officials of Dazhou.


    Soon, news came from the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was only willing to see the Regent of the state of Yan.


    After watching Xiao Rongyan leave the post house, Zhong Xingxiao hurriedly called someone to inquire and asked who the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty sent Xiao Rongyan and what his attitude was.


    It''s said that ordinary soldiers of the forbidden army came here and didn''t even prepare a car and horse. Zhong Xingxiao''s heart clicked and he was nervous. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was too slow to treat their regent, Dayan. This is not a good signal.


    It was not until the people he sent came back and found that the news in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty was no different from that found by the Regent that Zhong Xingxiao hurt the carriage and went to LV Jin''s residence.


    ¡¤


    In the palace.


    Bai Qingyan early asked his nursing mother to bring the two children and wait in the Ming''an palace. Wei Zhong sent all the other palace maids and eunuchs away, leaving him, Chuntao and Chunzhi to serve.


    Wei Zhong knew Xiao Rongyan''s identity well. When he saw Xiao Rongyan walking up the steps with a silver mask and a straight arm, he smiled.


    Wei Zhong stepped forward and stood beside the lifelike bronze crane lamp, smiling and saluting: "nine kings..."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded. The silver mask was reflected by the flickering lights. His heart beat very fast. His beloved wife and children were in the hall. He wanted to fly over from the state of Yan. He almost tried his best to resist his impulse.


    Although I saw you from a distance on the court hall today, it was not enough for Xiao Rongyan.

 Chapter 1315

    When Po gave birth prematurely, he didn''t accompany him. He always felt guilty. Coupled with the missing of Po, Xiao Rongyan wished he couldn''t cut his wings on his way to metropolis, but he had to calm down. Therefore, the road to metropolis was a torment for him every moment.


    "Your Majesty, the little prince and the little princess are already waiting for the ninth prince in the hall." Wei Zhong said with a smile.


    There was no imperial guard outside the hall, almost all of them were arranged under the high level.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and signaled that Yueshi, who followed him, would be waiting here. Then he followed Wei Zhong towards the towering Ming''an hall with double eaves and bright lights.


    Looking at the door closer and closer, Xiao Rongyan didn''t know why. He felt nervous. He was already his father.


    Once upon a time, Xiao Rongyan never thought that one day he would have children and become a father. He thought he would give all his energy to Yan Guo.


    Po... It was his surprise, and the two children were even more unprepared.


    Xiao Rongyan was not sure whether he would be a good father, because his father was so cold-blooded and ruthless to his own flesh and blood, and his blood flowed in his body. He was afraid that he would not be a good father.


    The door of Ming''an palace was slowly pushed open by Wei Zhong.


    The bright yellow hanging curtains and gauze curtains hanging from the beam in the hall are hooked by the peony gold decorated with gemstones on the gold columns on both sides. The faint fragrance of white sandalwood in the Boshan incense burner curls up. At the end of the heavy hanging golden veil, there are red lichens covered with embroidered Dragons and blessing patterns and ivory mats. Bai Qingyan and Dong hold two children in their arms respectively, I don''t know what Chuntao, kneeling on the edge of the ivory mat, said. Bai Qingyan and Dong''s eyes and eyebrows were smiling.


    Xiao Rongyan stood in place and looked at the warm picture. For a time, his anxiety was smoothed, but he didn''t have the heart to disturb this warm scene.


    Wei Zhongzheng was about to come forward and laugh with him. He didn''t notice Bai Qingyan and Dong''s report when the hall door was opened, but Xiao Rongyan raised his hand and stopped him.


    This picture seemed to touch Xiao Rongyan''s dusty memory. Vaguely, he seemed to remember that when he was young... His mother and his father, who had not yet awakened from his stupidity, would also lay an ivory mat in the hall in summer, put a ebony small table, put fruits and snacks on the small table, and his mother would hold their brothers and sisters to play rope flipping, Under the flickering lights... Mother''s smile is also so moving and beautiful.


    Dong covered his lips with a veil and smiled. Yu Guang noticed Xiao Rongyan standing at the door of the hall.


    Xiao Rongyan quickly regained consciousness, took off the following and handed it to Wei Zhong, who was on the side, and worshipped Dong from a distance.


    "Ah Yan is back..." Dong''s smile grew stronger. With full love, he waved to Murong Yan, "come on!"


    With that, Dong ordered Chunzhi: "bring Ayan sour plum soup."


    Dadu city was already hot in May. The sour plum soup was prepared by mother Tong early. However, Bai Qingyan said there was no ice here, only warm ones. Knowing that Xiao Rongyan was coming, Dong specially asked someone to ice a bowl for Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan was flattered when he heard the word "Hui". He walked respectfully in the direction of Dong. He didn''t even look up at Bai Qingyan. He just stopped not far from Dong and kowtowed his first salute again: "ah Yan has seen his mother!"


    Bai Qingyan stared at Xiao Rongyan and couldn''t help laughing in her heart when she saw his formal appearance. She was simply dressed in plain clothes and wearing a wild goose hairpin. Bai Qingyan looked down at her daughter in her arms and looked at Xiao Rongyan, who was stiff in the face of Dong''s expression. Her smile grew deeper and deeper.


    "Well, don''t be so polite!" Dong smiled and waved to Xiao Rongyan, "come and have a look at the two children..."


    Wei Zhong came forward to serve Xiao Rongyan and took off his shoes.


    Xiao Rongyan knelt down beside Bai Qingyan. His dark eyes looked at Bai Qingyan, and his eyes fell on the child. Looking at the white and tender little spot in Bai Qingyan''s arms, Xiao Rongyan''s heart seemed to be gently scratched by a feather. It was unclear what kind of feeling it was.


    "Come on, take joy to ah Yan and have a look..." Dong handed the little bit in his arms to Chuntao.


    Chuntao carefully took joy, walked to Xiao Rongyan and whispered, "uncle, look at the little master. He looks very good!"


    As the loyal servant who served Bai Qingyan closely, Chuntao naturally knew Xiao Rongyan''s identity and knew about the big girl and her uncle from Chen Qingsheng''s mouth. After being stunned, Chuntao felt that if the Lord Yan Guojiu was so sincere to the big girl, she would be willing to recognize the uncle.


    After all, she was in Dadu city at the beginning. It was said that the girl was trapped in Jiangzi city. It was the ninth Lord of Dayan who gave up Yunjing and took serious injuries to help the girl out day and night.


    My uncle can put the big girl in the first place. Even if Chuntao has more dissatisfaction, he dissipates and is even very happy for the girl.


    When Xiao Rongyan saw the two children, he seemed to have a little feeling of being a father.


    He knew that Bai Qingyan was born and that Bai Qingyan was born prematurely... He was more worried about Bai Qingyan. Even when he came to metropolis in a hurry, it was more because he missed Bai Qingyan. He missed these two naked children, but it was not as boiling as missing Bai Qingyan.


    Now, seeing two sleeping children, Xiao Rongyan felt that the softest part of his heart seemed to be rippled by these two white, tender and pink little guys. He couldn''t help but want to kiss the two children, but he hadn''t cleaned up yet and was afraid to bring the dusty fatigue to the two children.


    He reached out and touched the curled hands of the two children hidden in their sleeves. He felt that the hands were as soft as water.


    "Do you want to hug the child?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Xiao Rongyan''s back was stiff, and his eyes were full of delicate and gentle eyes. His palms were sweating inexplicably. He whispered, "I haven''t had time to change my clothes. Don''t worry about holding the child like this?"


    Bai Qing smiled and handed Kangle to Xiao Rongyan. The little girl looked at it a little. When Xiao Rongyan carefully held it in his arms, she felt that the little girl was more important and heavy than he thought.


    Maybe it was a change of arms. The little girl felt it. What happened to her pink mouth? The eyelashes that left a fan shadow on her little face trembled twice and slept again.


    Xiao Rongyan''s back was stiff. He tried to make his arm lighter. For fear of hurting the child, he couldn''t help looking up and talking to Bai Qing. He asked for his posture: "am I right?"


    Dong covered his lips with a veil and smiled: "if you don''t cry, you''re right!"

 Chapter 1316

    Xiao Rongyan nodded again and again. His arms were tight and kept his posture. He was afraid that if there was a slight difference, he would make the child in his arms uncomfortable.


    It''s rare for Xiao Rongyan, who has always been calm, to be so restrained. Bai Qing smiled and said to Xiao Rongyan: "Kangle was a little younger when she was born, so doctor Huang took special care of her. The children came back quickly. My mother said that both children were more clever and sensible than when I was a child. When I was as old as Kangle and Xile, I was very delicate and liked crying, but Kangle and Xile were very clever. Unless I was hungry or needed to change diapers, they were generally obedient, either sleeping or keeping their eyes open Look around with big eyes or eat hands. "


    "I think we should be very stable when we grow up, happy and happy..." when Dong spoke, Chunzhi had brought up the iced sour plum soup.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are a boy. Ah Yan thinks that girls should be more lively!" Xiao Rongyan said seriously with Dong and looked down at his daughter. He always felt that if his daughter''s family can always be lively and lovely, it must be because his parents and relatives love her very much.


    Just like Bai Jinzhi, even if something happens to the Bai family, it is still such a fearless and reckless temperament, because it is supported by her eldest sister and loved by her aunt, aunt and mother.


    Xiao Rongyan has always been very fond of Po. His Po has been working very hard. Others look at Po and feel like they have a plan in mind and master everything, but Xiao Rongyan knows how tired and bitter she is!


    He knows better what kind of efforts Bai Qingyan has made to protect the Bai family and pick up the sun shooting bow again. What others think is easy is Bai Qingyan''s hard work.


    Even today, Bai Qingyan''s arm is still wrapped in a heavy iron sand bag, and he hasn''t been slack for a day.


    "First use the sour plum soup. Mother Tong''s craft is very good..." Dong said to Bai Qing, "hold the child first!"


    Although Xiao Rongyan still wanted to hold the child, he didn''t want to brush Dong''s kindness. He carefully sent the child to Bai Qingyan''s arms and took the sour plum soup with both hands: "thank you, mother!"


    "Ah Yan... Good boy, you''ll be like a Bao in the future. Call me a Niang!" Dong''s eyebrows and eyes are kind, "Now that you and a Bao are close, we are a family. You can give up the opportunity to enter Yunjing first for a Bao. A Niang is very moved and understands how much you feel about a Bao, so for me... You are the same as a Bao, a Yu and Jinse! They are all my children! Don''t be so cautious in front of a Niang."


    There are still some words that Dong didn''t say, because he was afraid to make Xiao Rongyan sad


    Xiao Rongyan lost his mother when he was young and ran for the state of Yan. Finally, he was not trusted by his sister-in-law.


    Moreover, this time, when Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan pretended to fall out, and even when Chen Bing was ready to go to war at any time on the border of the state of Yan, Xiao Rongyan came to Dazhou. Dong thought about it a little and understood that Xiao Rongyan''s sister-in-law must have asked Xiao Rongyan to come to Dazhou.


    Otherwise, with Xiao Rongyan''s mind, it will never be the kind of Empress Dowager of the state of Yan who insists on coming to Dadu because of a temporary love affair and does not think of the overall situation.


    Xiao Rongyan''s sister-in-law also knows Xiao Rongyan''s identity, and knows that Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan have married and have children. After she betrayed Da Zhou behind Xiao Rongyan''s back, a Yu nearly died in Xiliang, so as to provoke the discord between Xiao Rongyan and a Bao, and let Xiao Rongyan come to Da Zhou, he is not afraid that a Bao will become angry and take Xiao Rongyan''s life!


    Xiao Rongyan''s sister-in-law didn''t really take Xiao Rongyan as her own children or relatives.


    But it doesn''t matter. Xiao Rongyan has become close to a Bao. They all say that a son-in-law is half a child, and his sister-in-law doesn''t take Xiao Rongyan as a relative. Then... Xiao Rongyan will be her son of Dong''s family. His sister-in-law doesn''t feel bad, Dong''s heart hurts!


    When Xiao Rongyan heard Dong''s words, his eyes suddenly became hot


    Previously, he made a big mistake with Bai Qingyan. When Dong sternly taught Bai Qingyan, Xiao Rongyan was envious and hoped that his mother would teach him the same.


    Unexpectedly, today... His mother-in-law said such a thing to him.


    Xiao Rongyan also understood that Bai Qingyan was smart and came from his mother-in-law. His mother-in-law must have guessed that he was begged by his sister-in-law to come to Dazhou. For a moment, Xiao Rongyan didn''t know whether he should feel embarrassed or grateful. His heart was full of feelings.


    His respected sister-in-law pushed him to Da Zhou, but his mother-in-law said... He will be his aunt in the future.


    Xiao Rongyan put the unfinished sour plum soup on the black lacquer square in Chunzhi''s hand and solemnly worshipped Dong. His voice was slightly choked: "ah Yan... I''ve seen ah Niang!"


    Dong''s lips were lifted and her eyes were red. She picked up the mahogany brocade box that had been placed beside her and said with a smile, "in fact, ah Niang hasn''t given ah Yan a serious gift. This jade pendant is your father''s favorite. Today... Ah Niang will give it to ah Yan. In the future, our family... Will count on you and ah Bao."


    Xiao Rongyan walked forward on his knees and held his hands high above his head to pick up the jade pendant.


    "The world has not been settled yet. Just in case, your identity... Only a few people in the hall know. Your aunts don''t know. When the world is settled in the future, Auntie will introduce you to your aunts. Your aunts are also excellent!" Dong smiled and said with Xiao Rongyan.


    "A Niang is thoughtful. A Yan listens to a Niang''s arrangement..." Xiao Rongyan bows again.


    "All right!" Dong held Xiao Rongyan''s hand to bow down, held his hand and patted it gently, "all right... Our family doesn''t like this!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s lips are murmuring. He only feels the warmth in his heart.


    "I''ll take the two children first. You and a Bao haven''t seen each other for a long time, and there must be something serious to say. A Niang... Won''t stay here to disturb you!" Dong said, holding Chunzhi''s hand and getting up.


    "Ah Niang..." Bai Qingyan got up and said to Dong, "let''s leave the children first. Ah Yan hasn''t seen much about the two children yet!"


    Dong, who had put on his shoes, looked back at the respectful Xiao Rongyan and nodded: "ah Niang doesn''t think well, ok... If you''re serious, let the nursing mother send the two children to ah Niang!"


    "OK!" Bai Qing smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Dong''s departure, Xiao Rongyan couldn''t wait to take Kangle from Bai Qingyan''s arms. Bai Qingyan took joy from Chuntao''s arms, walked to Xiao Rongyan and told Chuntao and Wei Zhong, "go down first!"


    Wei Zhong, Chuntao and Chunzhi stepped down.


    Xiao Rongyan kissed the joy in Bai Qingyan''s arms. Then he looked up at Bai Qingyan and said in a hoarse voice, "po... It''s hard. It was agreed that I would be with you when you gave birth, but I didn''t have time."

 Chapter 1317

    "It doesn''t matter. Although you''re not with me when giving birth, when the world is settled, you can accompany me and my children every day and compensate our mother and son." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Xiao Rongyan took a few steps towards Bai Qingyan, bent down to offset Bai Qingyan''s forehead, and said seriously word by word: "the world is settled, so he will accompany Po and the children every day. It''s against this oath. There''s no place to die!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled more deeply, stood on tiptoe, kissed Xiao Rongyan''s lips, and whispered: "I''m going to leave you, the Regent of the state of Yan, as a hostage in Dadu City, and murongping, the prince of Dayan, who has not yet been granted the king... General Xie Xun, all stay in the great Zhou Dynasty. In this way, I convince the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty to accept this gambling policy that doesn''t sound good for our great Zhou Dynasty."


    Xiao Rongyan was stunned. Bai Qingyan saw Xiao Rongyan''s expression and said with a low smile: "the strategy of the state of Yan... Benefits the state of Yan and damages the interests of my great Zhou Dynasty. Do you really think that our great Zhou Dynasty will agree! If I do, I''m afraid the courtiers will doubt whether my great Zhou emperor was fascinated by you, the ninth Lord of Yan."


    "Do you want to take this opportunity to keep me in Dazhou..." Xiao Rongyan held his daughter''s hand slightly tight and looked down at the child in their arms.


    "Don''t worry about the state of Yan?" Bai Qingyan knew the meaning of the state of Yan to Xiao Rongyan. "Or... Don''t worry about Murong Li?"


    "Don''t worry about the state of Yan, don''t worry about ah Li!" Xiao Rongyan frowned. "The state of Yan is the work of the mother. The mother entrusted it to her brother before she left, and the brother entrusted it to me before he went, and ah li... If I''m not here, only my sister-in-law and sister-in-law are respected in the court. Ah Li has always been filial. Even if she is early, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it!"


    "Moreover, po... I really want to compete with you, either on the battlefield or in national politics!" Xiao Rongyan said and stared at Bai Qingyan. "Po, before the world is settled, I''m afraid... I can only be sorry for you and the children."


    Originally, in order to be safe... Gambling between the two countries should be five years, but Xiao Rongyan was too anxious to stay with Bai Qingyan and his children as soon as possible, so he set a three-year period.


    "I understand!" Bai Qingyan whispered to Xiao Rongyan with a very shallow smile between his eyebrows. "But it''s just difficult for Yan state and you to make this request. Let your sister-in-law know that even if you come to Dazhou... It''s very difficult to promote gambling in the country!"


    "A Bao..." Xiao Rongyan''s eyes were red. He and a Bao knew how difficult Xiao Rongyan was in the great Zhou Dynasty. In the future, his sister-in-law... Empress dowager Yan would trust him more. When he handled the government in the state of Yan, his sister-in-law would not be more constrained.


    Po actually thought of it for him, and even did it for him


    He offered to pledge him to Da Zhou, but Po didn''t really want to detain him in Da Zhou.


    "However, murongping and Xie Xun, I must be detained in the big week!" Bai Qingyan whispered, "I can''t trust your sister-in-law. I''m afraid that Yanguo will lose at that time. Your sister-in-law thinks that Yanguo has passed through the most difficult time and wants to fight with us."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and then said, "since Yan is a proton, in order to show sincerity... Da Zhou should also be a proton!"


    The two held their children in their arms and stood opposite each other. It was an extremely intimate conversation, but they stood in different positions to talk about the peace talks.


    "Da Zhou can... Take Yunjing as a gift as the sincerity of agreeing to gamble this time, but never as a proton!" Bai Qingyan seriously said with Xiao Rongyan, "Yan state can swallow it now, but since Yan state has put forward the policy of gambling, in order to show its sincerity and won''t regret in the future, it naturally wants to pledge the war generals who can be good at war to Da Zhou!"


    Xiao Rongyan asked Bai Qingyan, "if we pledge our Yan generals to Da Zhou, how can we ensure that Da Zhou will not go back?"


    "Lord nine, when the two countries joined the Alliance... It was not Da Zhou but Yan who was secretly bitten by the Alliance..." Bai Qingyan smiled, "At the time of the alliance between the two countries, Da Zhou did his best to take care of the state of Yan! The previous example is first... If Da Yan wants Da Zhou to agree, there is no other way but to pledge a capable general to Da Zhou, and there is no room for discussion!"


    Xiao Rongyan was speechless. Bai Qingyan was right. At the time of the Alliance... It is an indisputable fact that the state of Yan betrayed Da Zhou who took good care of the state of Yan.


    Even if he made up for it later, it is an indisputable fact that he sold out.


    "Therefore, what the ninth Lord wants to think about now is what the state of Yan can use to replace you as the Regent..." Bai Qingyan smiled more. "Naturally, in the state of Yan, since the ninth Lord has come, it is not so easy for Da Zhou to put the ninth Lord back. Let''s see... What price the emperor and Empress Dowager of Yan are willing to pay."


    Bai Qingyan looked a little cunning. If the emperor of Yan and the Empress Dowager of Yan were unwilling to redeem Xiao Rongyan, it would suit her very much.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan''s look. His dark eyes seemed to be stained with a layer of yellow warmth by the candle. He wanted to reach out and hold Bai Qingyan in his arms. He was afraid that he couldn''t hold his daughter with one hand, so he lowered his head, touched her nose gently, kissed her lips, and couldn''t help taking a half step closer to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan''s joy suddenly moved and cried


    Xiao Rongyan thought he was crowded into the child. He quickly stepped back and looked nervously at the joy in Bai Qingyan''s arms. He didn''t think that Kang Le in his arms also cried with his brother.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the child at a loss and said to Bai Qing like asking for help.


    Bai Qingyan held the child in one hand, tried with his fingers on the child''s lips, and said with a smile, "it looks like he should be hungry."


    "Spring peach..." Bai Qingyan called to the outside.


    Chuntao should bring Chunzhi into the door, walk to Bai Qingyan with broken steps, and say with a smile: "the little prince and the little princess should be hungry when counting the time. The maidservant holds the little prince and the little princess to find the nanny first."


    "OK..." Bai Qingyan handed the child in his arms to Chuntao.


    Chunzhi also stood in front of Xiao Rongyan and stretched out his hand to take over xiaoxiaole: "uncle, give the little master to your maidservant."


    Xiao Rongyan was reluctant, but he couldn''t bear to watch the child cry like this. He could only carefully hand the child over to Chunzhi''s arms and whispered, "be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, uncle!" Chunzhi looked at Xiao Rongyan, who was a nervous father for the first time, and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1318

    Xu Shi looked at Xiao Rongyan, who had a good temper. Chunzhi boldly said, "I have to hold my little master every day. I will be more skilled than my uncle."


    Seeing that Xiao Rongyan was reluctant to give up, Bai Qingyan said with Chuntao, "bring the two children after feeding."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Rongyan finally enters the palace. Bai Qingyan also wants the two children to stay with Xiao Rongyan for a while.


    Chuntao and Chunzhi hold two children and enter the side hall through the small door connecting the side hall. The nanny has been waiting inside.


    After the two children were taken away, Xiao Rongyan could no longer help but hold Bai Qingyan''s thin wrist, pulled the man into his arms, held him tightly, bowed his head and kissed Bai Qingyan''s hair top.


    "Po, I''ve never felt that life is so difficult. Sometimes I even think... It''s better to put down Yan state, put down the unification of the world, and take you and children with us to live a plain life!" Xiao Rongyan said with fatigue, "never separate!"


    In particular, when his respected sister-in-law suspected him of guarding against him, he was very tired, but fortunately... Ah Li trusted him wholeheartedly, as well as ah Bao''s support and understanding.


    "It won''t take a few years. Five years was the safest time, but you set a three-year plan." she changed Xiao Rongyan''s narrow waist, looked up at him and said, "in that case, we''ll work hard to finalize the matter within three years, and prepare and promote the strategy of the integration of the two countries in these three years. You''re in Yanguo... I''m in Dazhou. We exchange information and work together!"


    Bai Qingyan did not say that this is just an extremely ideal state, and the merger of the two countries is carried out smoothly.


    However, from Bai Qingyan''s view, if Da Zhou loses, if Yan loses... I''m afraid empress dowager Yan won''t be so willing to let the two countries merge smoothly. There must be a moth. At that time... There will be trouble.


    Bai Qingyan understood this without saying it. Therefore, Bai Qingyan said that the Regent of the state of Yan would be held hostage in Dazhou for the sake of "difficult" the state of Yan. In fact, Bai Qingyan would still send Xiao Rongyan back to the state of Yan, because only Xiao Rongyan was in the state of Yan can ensure that the youngest moth born to empress dowager Yan can be under control.


    The merger of the two countries that she and Xiao Rongyan want to do is unprecedented, and it is also the most ideal way to unify the world. However, the unification of this most ideal way can not be achieved if there is a slight disagreement between any people.


    I''m not sure. In the end, we still have to fight... To complete unification.


    However, although it is difficult, Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan are willing to do their best to try the most gentle way to the people all over the world. Even if they fail, they still have to fight in the end. She and Xiao Rongyan have also tried. They are worthy of the people, the soldiers, their own hearts and regrets.


    However, Bai Qingyan still has to make second-hand preparations and detain murongping and Xie Xun, the two best fighting princes of the state of Yan, in the great Zhou Dynasty. If he really wants to fight one day in the future, the state of Yan will not be available.


    Within three years, it is not easy for the state of Yan to cultivate a second murongping and Xie Xun.


    Xiao Rongyan also understood this.


    But now the situation is that Zhou is strong and Yan is declining. If Yan does not agree, Zhou refuses to gamble and moves west... The subjugation of Yan is in front of him.


    It''s no joke that Bai Qingyan wants Yan state to pay the price in exchange for Xiao Rongyan. Now the advantage lies in the great Zhou Dynasty. In Guoyan country... As the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, Bai Qingyan naturally has to consider the victory of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling, and Bai Qingyan''s every step was very clear.


    Moreover, it was his sister-in-law who gave the advantage to Da Zhou this time. If his sister-in-law did not calculate Da Zhou behind his back, Da Zhou would have no excuse for Chen Bing to explain the border of Yan state, nor for Yan state to explain, nor for detaining the main force of Yan state in Xiliang.


    It''s all Providence


    His a Bao''s heart is concerned about the people. Even the war is for the peaceful days of the people and the unification of the world. Even when he proposed the policy of gambling on the merger of the two countries, it was also for the peace of the people and the reduction of soldiers'' blood.


    If my sister-in-law didn''t stab me in the back at the beginning, where would Da Zhou come from now?


    This is what ordinary people say. God has eyes!


    At this stage, Xiao Rongyan will not be surprised if Da Zhou gets the world in the future.


    However, even so, Xiao Rongyan should try his best to turn the world around, do his best for the state of Yan, and be able to fight Bai Qingyan happily.


    Gambling country


    What a heroic spirit, a grand gamble, even for a hundred years... Even for a thousand years, it''s even more difficult to see and meet. It would be a pity if there was no other participation in such a big hand.


    The woman he once loved deeply turned over with the Bai family in the desperate place of the Bai family and came to the position of today''s 10000 people, so why can''t he turn over with the Yan state and get out of the desperate situation?


    Xiao Rongyan raised his hand and gathered the broken hair on Bai Qingyan''s sideburns behind his ears. Seeing the wild goose hairpin on her head, he felt honey in his heart and hugged the people in his arms more tightly: "don''t talk about state affairs, let''s talk about private affairs..."


    Xiao Rongyan took Bai Qingyan and sat down on the couch, holding him in his arms.


    In May, Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan didn''t wear thick clothes. With thin clothes, Bai Qingyan sat on Xiao Rongyan''s strong and hot legs, and his ears were inevitably hot.


    It was so close that Bai Qingyan found that Xiao Rongyan''s ears had been abraded because he had been wearing a mask for a long time.


    "Is the tether of the mask too rough?" Bai Qingyan looked at the broken skin on Xiao Rongyan''s ear and said, "sit down first. I have the scratch medicine that doctor Hong gave Xiao ba. The ointment is very cool and comfortable!"


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t stop Bai Qingyan. He watched his wife take out the medicine box from the cabinet, carefully took the ointment with a cotton ball, and blew medicine for his ear injury


    The faint fragrance on Bai Qingyan''s body rushed into his nose. He looked up at Bai Qingyan''s beautiful jaw curve, raised his hand, grabbed Bai Qingyan''s medicine hand, pulled people into his arms and bowed his head... His intention to kiss Bai Qingyan was obvious.


    "Don''t make trouble..." Bai Qingyan''s ears are red and can drop blood. "Take the medicine!"


    I haven''t seen you for such a long time. It''s impossible to say that Bai Qingyan doesn''t Miss Xiao Rongyan. Her lover''s handsome facial features are close at hand. The familiar masculine breath invades her heart and lungs, making people''s heart beat out of her chest. She had to restrain her voice and say: "after a while, the nursing mother fed two children, and the spring peach will be brought in..."


    A sudden heaviness on his lips, Bai Qingyan struggled and resisted for a moment, then relaxed and leaned softly in Xiao Rongyan''s arms, bearing Xiao Rongyan''s aggressive and overbearing kiss.

 Chapter 1319

    Afraid of the injury that Xiao Rongyan had just rubbed the medicine, Bai Qingyan dared not hug Xiao Rongyan''s neck. He could only tightly grasp the cotton ball in his hand and put his hand on Xiao Rongyan''s shoulder. The whole person couldn''t lift a trace of strength.


    How can she resist Xiao Rongyan when she is a man and woman who is happy with her heart.


    The missing of Xiao Rongyan hidden in the bottom of my heart seems to be magnified. My mind is blank. I just feel that the whole person is wrapped by the breath of Xiao Rongyan.


    Under the palm of Xiao Rongyan''s chest, she felt Xiao Rongyan''s powerful heartbeat and the burning heat on him. She only felt a layer of goose bumps on her arm.


    The palpitation on her lips and teeth made her confused, and even her spine trembled


    Xiao Rongyan saw Bai Qingyan close his eyes, his eyelashes trembling shyly, his tall and hot body sticking to her, pressing people on the soft couch.


    The nanny has finished feeding the two children. Chuntao and Chunzhi are about to return to the hall from the side door and send the two children to their uncle. Wei Zhong stops Chuntao and Chunzhi with a smile.


    Wei Zhong hugged the dust and said with a smile, "the big girl and uncle haven''t seen each other for a long time. The two little masters have finished their milk and slept again. It''s better to wait in the side hall. When the master calls, let''s go in again!"


    Chunzhi was always obedient and nodded.


    Chuntao also became a close person. He was not as stupid as Chunzhi. Wei Zhong immediately understood that the eldest girl and her uncle were about to be married. How could they go in with two little masters and disturb them? They blushed and replied: "don''t worry, Grandpa Wei! We''ll wait in the side Hall..."


    Chuntao''s ears are red.


    Chuntao has always been steady. Looking at her appearance, Wei Zhong understood a thing or two. Wei Zhong nodded and waited outside the main hall to keep Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan from being disturbed.


    Inside the hall.


    Bai Qingyan was not completely dazzled by emotion. When Xiao Rongyan was confused and wanted to untie her belt, she quickly clasped Xiao Rongyan''s hand, turned her head and gasped in a rough way: "in a moment, joy and recreation will come. Ah Yan, don''t make trouble..."


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with more and more deep eyes, his throat rolled, loosened his hand holding Bai Qingyan''s belt for a long time, breathed heavily, and was very difficult to calm his emotions.


    Although he was interrupted at this time, Xiao Rongyan was not very happy as a man, but when he thought of the two children Bai Qingyan had given birth to for him, the idea in Xiao Rongyan''s heart disappeared, leaving only guilt.


    He kissed Bai Qingyan''s side face and whispered, "I didn''t accompany you when you gave birth. This is the biggest regret of my generation and my debt to you! Po... I owe you a lot. I just hope that when the world is settled, I can compensate you with the rest of my life!"


    Bai Qingyan gazed at Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes, with a smile sweeter than honey. Xiao Rongyan threw Bai Qingyan''s hand with cocoons in the palm, kissed her on the lips, and whispered to her, "ah Li has brought a gift to his brother and sister this time. I''ll ask Yueshi to send it in secretly. It''s not too brazen!"


    "Ah Li has a heart!" Bai Qingyan likes Murong Li very much. He has backbone and integrity. It is rare at a young age. Murong Yu teaches Murong Li very well. If Murong Yu is still alive... He will teach Murong Li to be a wise king.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s praise of Murong Li''s intention, Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan seriously, got closer, lowered his voice and said, "I also prepared gifts for two children and a Bao. I''m also very interested..."


    "Mr. Xiao guigeng? Why do you eat a child''s vinegar!" he looked at Xiao Rongyan and couldn''t help joking.


    Xiao Rongyan hasn''t heard of Mr. Xiao for a long time.


    Suddenly, hearing Bai Qingyan call him so, Xiao Rongyan remembered that when she met him in Dadu City, she was not like she used to be in the Royal Palace of Shu, with silver armor rustling and red cloak hunting. She rode through many palace doors, but was dressed in light plain clothes. She was slim and looked as fragile as a weak Liu Fufeng, but her eyes were deep and tough, As if no hardship or pain could bend her slender spine.


    "Po hasn''t seen me for such a long time. Do you have the heart to prepare my birthday gift?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the late night, Xiao Rongyan''s voice is particularly bewitching, deep and mellow... People can''t help feeling crisp and numb.


    "Yes..." Bai Qingyan whispered, "Aung, I''m ready, but I think there will be fine works sent by Empress Dowager Yan around you. I don''t want to cause you trouble."


    Not only was Bai Qingyan prepared, but Dong was also prepared. Because Dong remembered that Xiao Rongyan had no mother at the age of seven, he prepared all the birthday gifts that his mother should have prepared for his children in the past 20 years according to the specifications prepared for a Yu in the past.


    Since Xiao Rongyan abandoned Yunjing and led troops to Jiangzi city to save Bai Qingyan, Dong also knew about Xiao Rongyan and his sister-in-law, so she decided to love Xiao Rongyan as her own son. She often thought of Xiao Rongyan kneeling down in front of herself to apologize... She was very distressed when she looked at herself and po.


    Dong Shi is also a mother, and she is not hard hearted. Xiao Rongyan is so sincere to her daughter, how can she remain unmoved.


    Xiao Rongyan''s expression was stunned. At the bottom of his heart, he was more pleased and flattered.


    Xiao Rongyan is the prince of the state of Yan. He was once the richest businessman in the world. He has never seen what kind of treasures and treasures are not readily available. He can prepare birthday gifts for him. If it weren''t for people close to him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t do it.


    In the past, when his mother was there, his mother would prepare for him. Later, his mother was gone... Even if he was busy, he would prepare for himself and let someone whip him to his side.


    Now there is a Bao, but there is a big difference between him and a Bao, and there are people with his sister-in-law around him, so it is inconvenient for a Bao to send his birthday gift to him.


    Xiao Rongyan pressed down his gratitude to Dong and the feeling of being flattered. Instead, he looked at Bai Qingyan, raised his hand, put her broken hair behind his ears, and whispered, "what birthday gift has Po prepared? I''m very curious!"


    "You may not have seen fewer rare treasures than me. I''m afraid they are not rare, so... I took the time to prepare them myself." Bai Qingyan stood up from Xiao Rongyan''s arms and put the cotton ball and medicine on the small table aside.


    Xiao Rongyan watched Bai Qingyan with the hem of her dress. After she went to the table where she reviewed the memorials on weekdays, she took out a brocade box under the aloes table and walked in the direction of Xiao Rongyan.

 Chapter 1320

    I don''t know why, Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan''s ears redder than just now. He was a little nervous. He sat up straight and straightened his hem.


    Bai Qingyan stood in front of Xiao Rongyan with a brocade box and opened the box


    Inside is a purse embroidered with two geese. The embroiderer is not exquisite, but it is very detailed. It can be seen that the embroiderer is very attentive. There is also a word "Yan" embroidered in the lower right corner of the lotus.


    "This is... You embroidered it yourself?" emperor Xiao Rongyan was so happy that he looked up at Bai Qingyan and reached out to pick up the purse in the brocade box. Then he found that the purse was heavy and there seemed to be something in it. He looked like a child who found something new. He couldn''t hide his excitement and asked, "what''s in it?"


    Bai Qingyan only smiled but didn''t speak. Xiao Rongyan touched his purse and felt that there was a piece of jade inside. Open the purse... A jade cicada appeared in Xiao Rongyan''s eyes. Although the white jade cicada was the same size as the one Xiao Rongyan sent Bai Qingyan, it was not the one Xiao Rongyan sent Bai Qingyan before.


    "Jade cicada?" Xiao Rongyan''s eyes, which were always as deep as the secluded pool, did not hide his love and smile. "Did you carve it yourself?"


    Whether it''s a jade cicada or a purse, the gifts to Xiao Rongyan, even as small as silk thread, were prepared by Bai Qingyan


    Bai Qingyan didn''t want Chuntao to find out. Afraid that they had to help her do it, he put the embroidery thread and purse in this brocade box. Every time he reviewed the memorials, he took it out and embroidered a few stitches. It was not easy to embroider the purse, and then began to pick jade.


    Xiao Rongyan gave her a jade cicada. It''s hard to find such pure jade with almost no impurities. It''s hard to find a jade with better quality. Bai Qingyan has to learn how to carve jade from scratch.


    I have to say that Bai Qingyan is a good hand at riding and archery, but it''s like letting Bai Qingyan trim flowers and branches. It''s really difficult for Bai Qingyan.


    How many purses have been embroidered... I won''t tell you after my fingers were pricked by needles countless times. Originally, a piece of jade was cut into many pieces, which was used up by Bai Qingyan to get such a satisfactory jade cicada.


    "How do you know I carved it?" Bai Qingyan put the brocade box aside, took the skirt and sat down next to Xiao Rongyan. "I''m not sure I let someone carve it!"


    Xiao Rongyan held up the jade cicada and his purse and gathered under the lamp. He couldn''t put it down. He looked at it repeatedly and said in a low voice: "such a poor Carver, I think it should be Po''s first jade carving..."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan heard this, he stretched out his hand to grab the jade cicada, but Xiao Rongyan held his hand and turned to look at Bai Qingyan, who pretended to be ashamed and angry and stared at him.


    The candle flickered slightly, reflecting Bai Qingyan''s delicate and moving facial features. His Adam''s apple turned over and slowly approached Bai Qingyan. He wanted to kiss her. His voice was low and solemn: "I like Po''s gift very much. This is the best birthday gift I''ve ever received in my life!"


    When Xiao Rongyan spoke, his thin lips almost wiped Bai Qingyan''s thin lips. After talking, he gently kissed Bai Qingyan on the corner of his lips: "I like this PO very much, too. I like it most in my life!"


    He pecked Bai Qingyan''s red lips again, which had just been kissed, making Bai Qingyan hold his breath and blush more and more.


    Family and state affairs, even if the sky falls... Bai Qingyan can be calm, but in the face of Xiao Rongyan''s intimacy, it is clear that they are husband and wife with children, but she still can''t let go.


    Aware that the shy Bai Qingyan was going to push him away, Xiao Rongyan clutched the jade cicada''s hand, held Bai Qingyan''s hand, leaned forward and surrounded her in his arms.


    "You can''t stay in the palace for a long time. It''s estimated that the nanny has fed the two children. I asked Chuntao to hold them. You can hold them more. This is the first time they have seen their father since they were born." she said softly with Xiao Rongyan.


    Thinking of the two children, Xiao Rongyan''s heart was like honey overflow: "good!"


    Soon, Chuntao and Chunzhi brought in the two little masters.


    When they came in again, the two little ones who had just finished their milk and were sleeping woke up. They looked at Xiao Rongyan with two big eyes and held their Xiao Rongyan. They didn''t cry. Their small mouth and tongue moved. They were completely ignorant.


    "Eyes look like po..." Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan''s daughter, looked down at his son, smiled and said to Bai Qing, "I hope... Our happy eyes can be so pure and dust-free forever."


    "Where''s joy?" Bai Qingyan saw Xiao Rongyan''s eccentricity.


    "Daughters should be spoiled to grow up. Boys should naturally practice martial arts well and protect a Niang and sister with their father!" Xiao Rongyan looked down at his little joy in his arms. "We are happy to grow up quickly and protect a Niang and sister with our father!"


    Then Xiao Rongyan looked at Kangle affectionately: "our Kangle will grow up soon. Dad will surely give you and your brother all his martial arts!"


    "Your daughter doesn''t want to be pampered and grow up. You teach her martial arts and are not afraid of her hardship?"


    "Martial arts must be learned. Neither father nor mother nor brother can protect her all the time. If we are not around her, she will be in danger again. Only with high martial arts can she protect herself!"


    Xiao Rongyan realized the taste of being a father. If he wanted to pamper his children, he felt that he had to learn something and be outstanding. He was also very contradictory. After all, he and Bai Qingyan were martial arts practitioners. Naturally, they knew how much it would take to practice martial arts.


    Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help thinking of his mother again. His mother loved him most, but she would punish him mercilessly with a ruler when he was tired and lazy, and would sneak to his bed at night and put medicine on his two hands.


    Now, Xiao Rongyan can feel his mother''s good intentions.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan: "as parents, we will bring them into the world. Although we want to protect their integrity and stability all their life, we will live for a few days. We don''t know which one will arrive first, so... We have to let them learn what to learn, so... We can rest assured! What does Po think?"


    Bai Qingyan looked down at his daughter and said with a smile: "Looking at themselves, in the Bai family... Grandfathers, grandmothers, fathers, mothers, uncles and aunts never force us to do anything. They don''t spoil us too much because we are daughters. They treat all our children equally. They can teach as long as they want to learn from them, but when they learn... They must learn the best and don''t give up halfway! They show us the way and how to go ... it''s our own business, about how to teach two children... I think it should be the same. "

 Chapter 1321

    My grandfather always said to him, po... You are the eldest sister, so you should be more able to bear hardships. You should set an example for your younger brothers and sisters. You should look like a eldest sister and protect your younger brothers and sisters. Don''t think that you can''t do better than men because you are a daughter. As long as you are willing to bear hardships... Even men can''t do better!


    Bai Qingyan also has such expectations for her daughter. She hopes that Kangle will not feel that she should be protected by her family because she is a daughter. She wants her daughter and son to grow into a person who can stand up to the world.


    Xiao Rongyan was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the Bai family taught their children in this way.


    After a while, Xiao Rongyan looked with a smile: "Bai family style Yan admires very much. It seems that how to teach two children in the future depends on Po. Then... In the future, our family will be a kind father and strict mother! Let me be a good father!"


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I''ll be Yan''s mother and you''ll be a loving father."


    "Once a word comes out, it''s hard to catch up! Po is the emperor, so you have to count your words!" Xiao Rongyan was full of joy holding the child in his arms. "After our family reunion, they''ll tell Po what they don''t do well. Let Po teach them a lesson and come out to protect them!"


    "How can the Regent be so calculating? The wicked, my aunt, will do it, and the good, your father, will do it."


    Standing beside the red lacquer column, Chuntao couldn''t help but cover her lips and smile. Instead, he remembered that his mother had told her that when their wife had just given birth to a big girl, the master was so fond of holding the big girl. The big girl was still a milk doll. The master told the woman that he would make his wife a strict mother and a loving father in the future, In this way, the daughter will be more close to him.


    Chuntao looked at Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan holding the two children together and joking. Somehow, he thought of the dead baiqishan and his eyes turned red. If the master was still there, he would be happy to see the big girl, his uncle and two lovely little grandsons.


    The first time he entered the palace, Xiao Rongyan could not stay too long. After coaxing the two children to sleep, Xiao Rongyan would go back.


    "When I entered the Palace this time, there were people from my sister-in-law in the escort team. I can''t stay long... I have to go back!" Xiao Rongyan clenched Bai Qingyan''s hands, kissed them on his lips and whispered, "but fortunately, I''m in metropolis, and I''m closer to you and your children."


    Seeing this, Chuntao and Chunzhi smiled and walked back with their two little masters, without disturbing their eldest girl and uncle.


    "It would be nice to be in the White House. If I were in the White House, I could let yueshitiao open people to find you and your children in the Qinghui hospital!" Xiao Rongyan couldn''t help sighing. When Bai Qingyan was still in the White House, he had a clear-minded Bai family guard. It was easy for him to enter. Now Bai Qingyan lives in such a big palace. It''s not easy for him to hide his eyes and ears, Bai Qingyan can''t move people away... Otherwise it will lead to speculation.


    "OK..." Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes, took off her Embroidered Purse from Xiao Rongyan''s belt and put it into Xiao Rongyan''s arms. "In Dadu City, there are many ways to meet each other. My two aunts are holding a flower feast these days. At that time, we will certainly invite the envoys of the state of Yan to visit Dazhou. We can see them at that time!"


    This purse can''t be taken out by Xiao Rongyan so openly. Otherwise, the people arranged by Empress Dowager Yan around Xiao Rongyan saw it and sent it back to empress dowager Yan. Knowing that ah Yan came to the palace with a double wild goose purse, she inevitably became suspicious.


    Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan both know that the merger of the two countries is their most ideal unification policy, but it is because it is too ideal, so they can''t make any mistakes at all. If there is an accident, they are afraid to fall short of success.


    Soon, Xiao Rongyan came out of the hall. Yueshi also hurried up: "master!"


    Xiao Rongyan, who had already put on a mask, waved to Yueshi and said, "let''s go!"


    Wei Zhong personally sent the people to the high level. He looked at the high level and waited for the escort of the state of Yan. It seemed that he saw that the ninth Lord of the state of Yan had left. He straightened up, shook the dust and turned away.


    The guards of the state of Yan looked different and looked at each other. The Regent went in for so long and looked at the eunuch of Dazhou after coming out. He didn''t seem to respect the Regent and didn''t know what happened in the hall.


    After Xiao Rongyan returned to the post house, the guard of the state of Yan saw Yueshi come out of Xiao Rongyan''s room in a panic. After a while, he entered Xiao Rongyan''s room with the wound medicine.


    The guard of the state of Yan guessed that Xiao Rongyan was afraid of being hurt, so he went back and wrote a letter and asked people to hurry back to the state of Yan.


    Hearing that Xiao Rongyan was injured, Wang Hanbing hurried to visit him.


    The Minister of household and other officials followed Zhong Xingxiao to visit LV Shangshu''s house in Dazhou. Wang Hanbing may have been ignored by Zhong Xingxiao because he came to Dazhou from a humble background. Although he was appointed by his majesty, he had no substantive official position in the court.


    When Wang Hanbing entered the door, he was seeing Yueshi holding a black lacquer square plate with bloody cotton cloth and wound medicine. His face suddenly looked bad: "was the ninth Prince injured after entering the palace? How could the emperor of Zhou be so rude?"


    "No problem..." Xiao Rongyan straightened his sleeves, sat down on the main seat, waved his hand to Yue to pick it up, "it''s an accident. What''s the matter with you suddenly coming over?"


    "First, I heard that the ninth Lord was injured, and second... The letter sent by Meng Shangshu!" Wang Hanbing took out the letter secretly sent by Meng Shangshu from his chest and respectfully sent it to Xiao Rongyan''s hand, "Originally, the letter was sent directly to the ninth Lord, but the ninth Lord was not here. Lord Zhong also took other people to visit LV Shangshu of Da Zhou, so he sent the letter to his subordinates. The secret of the letter was unknown to others."


    "In front of the king, you don''t have to claim to be a subordinate. The king never wanted to accept you as a subordinate! You are the Minister of the state of Yan and the Minister of your majesty, so you should be loyal to your majesty, not the king!" Xiao Rongyan said and opened the letter


    Wang Hanbing''s lips are silent. It''s the ninth Lord who saved his mother''s life. His life is the ninth Lord''s. He intended to devote himself to the ninth Lord''s door, but... It seems that the subordinates of the ninth Lord don''t need only one loyalty.


    Wang Hanbing was a little lost and lowered his eyes without saying a word.


    Meng Shang wrote in his letter that he knew that Meng Zhaorong was arrested as a fine work of the state of Yan in the Tianmen pass prison. He asked Xiao Rongyan to kindly bring Meng Zhaorong back when he entered the great Zhou Dynasty to finalize the gambling between the two countries, so as not to let him lose his beloved daughter in his old age. As for the place where Meng Zhaorong offended the ninth Lord, when Meng Zhaorong returned to Yandu, he would certainly give an explanation to the ninth Lord ¡£

 Chapter 1322

    Meng Shangshu also wrote in his letter that Cui Fengnian, a wealthy businessman of the Zhou Dynasty, helped Meng Zhaorong escape from Yandu this time. His wife has admitted that he later asked someone to bring the businessman to him. Cui Fengnian also admitted that because he was pleased with Meng Zhaorong and heard that the Empress Dowager was going to marry, he was unwilling to watch Meng Zhaorong marry the Regent, so he persuaded Meng Zhaorong to leave, Meng Zhaorong was also settled in Feng county of Dazhou, and a shop was prepared for Meng Zhaorong. If the Regent doesn''t believe it, he can confront Cui Fengnian personally when he returns to Yandu, or send someone to Feng county for a detailed investigation.


    Meng Shangshu''s sincere words in his letter are nine points true and one point false. His love for women is somewhat moving.


    It''s just a pity that Meng Shangshu, such a smart and shrewd man, should raise a daughter like Meng Zhaorong. She is empty and beautiful... She has an empty mind and thinks that no one can rival her. She can play with people.


    It is said that Cui Fengnian liked Meng Zhaorong and bewitched Meng Zhaorong to leave. Why not say that Meng Zhaorong took advantage of Cui Fengnian''s love and asked Cui Fengnian for help?


    Although Xiao Rongyan was not in Yandu at that time, he was not completely deaf and blind. He really didn''t know anything. Especially Meng Zhaorong was a person valued by the empress dowager, Xiao Rongyan''s people would inevitably pay more attention.


    After reading the letter, Xiao Rongyan removed the cover of the glass lamps on the table and burned the letter.


    Wang Hanbing stood silent and waited quietly for Xiao Rongyan''s orders. It seemed that he was not interested in the contents of Meng Shang''s letter.


    "Don''t touch the secret letter in the future. Remember that you are a pure minister. If someone really sends the letter to you and asks you to hand it over to someone, you must tell your majesty after reading it!" Xiao Rongyan looked down at the letter and said to Wang Hanbing, "Don''t worry about anything else these days. Just think about how to deal with Lord Liu, the Minister of rites of the Zhou Dynasty in a few days. Liu Rushi''s mouth is very powerful! Your majesty uses you because you are eloquent and knowledgeable."


    Wang Hanbing quickly saluted Xiao Rongyan: "don''t worry, Regent. I belong to... I will live up to your Majesty''s trust!"


    After leaving Xiao Rongyan''s bedroom, Wang Hanbing thought of Xiao Rongyan''s explanation just now. After returning, he wrote a secret report to Murong Li and sent it back. In the letter, he said... He didn''t open Meng Shangshu''s letter because he was worried that the ninth Lord would see something.


    He was going to write. After thinking about it, he wrote Xiao Rongyan''s injury from the palace of the great Zhou Dynasty in his letter.


    After writing the letter, blow it dry and seal it, Wang Hanbing sent someone to Yandu.


    Wang Hanbing watched the messenger leave quickly, and counted the time to get out of the city before the gate of Dadu city was closed.


    In fact, he still can''t figure it out. They all say that the Regent''s power is in favor of the government and the opposition, aiming at the throne of the little emperor.


    Wang Hanbing also thinks that the Regent is more suitable to be an Emperor than the little emperor, but... Why hasn''t the Regent replaced him? According to the style of the Regent, he shouldn''t care that people''s words are terrible.


    Moreover, this world has always been a winner and loser. In fact, the people don''t care who will be the emperor. They only care which emperor will make them live better. The original empress Ji is an example!


    When empress Ji was in power, everyone shouted and beat. Later, after Emperor Yan soberly killed empress Ji, who among the people of Yan didn''t think of empress Ji''s good deeds? Later, when the state of Yan was defeated by the state of Jin, when the former Emperor Murong Yu of Yan succeeded to the throne and moved out of the metropolis, the people insisted on empress Ji''s state policy because Murong Yu was the descendant of empress Ji. They all left the metropolis with Murong Yu and went to the new Yandu.


    The Regent never gave Wang Hanbing a word, so Wang Hanbing didn''t know whether the Regent wanted him to be the deepest nail buried around the little emperor, or... On the surface, the Regent coveted the throne and covered the sky with one hand above the court hall. In fact... The Regent was loyal to the little Emperor for


    Wang Hanbing raised his eyes abruptly, and his dark eyes were shining under the light at the back door of the post house.


    The Regent is so domineering, but to hide the little emperor behind him and do all the things despised for the little emperor, so that the little emperor can become a famous, innocent and flawless monarch in the future.


    He tightened his hand and felt relieved for a moment after he understood.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to be a disorderly subject and thief with the Regent, but the Regent''s sacrifice is too great.


    ¡¤


    Sitting under the lamp, Xiao Rongyan repeatedly rubbed the double wild goose purse embroidered by Bai Qingyan and the jade cicada carved by Bai Qingyan. There was a warm smile between his eyes and eyes.


    Feng Yao came in with hot tea. Seeing that Xiao Rongyan had not put away his things, he whispered, "this is what the big girl gave to the master?"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and didn''t hide his happiness and a little pride in Feng Yao''s tone: "well, it''s estimated that this is the first time a Bao embroidered a purse with an embroidery needle. Look... It''s strange, but the stitches are neat!"


    "The big girl is not good at sewing like empress Ji!" Feng Yao looked at the purse and couldn''t help thinking of his master, "Maybe people with high aspirations like empress Ji and the big girl are so reluctant to work on female workers. After all, there are too many important things waiting, and the needlework takes too much effort! But the big girl is willing to work hard for the master. It can be seen that the master is extraordinary in the big girl''s heart!"


    "I know..." Xiao Rongyan smiled more deeply. He looked back at Feng Yao and said with a smile, "I went in a hurry today and didn''t bring uncle Feng. The big girl said there was a Palace Banquet next. At that time, I will take uncle Feng and let uncle Feng meet the two children!"


    Feng Yao''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "that''s good! The old slave also prepared a meeting gift for the two little masters. He met the two little masters... He will serve empress Ji in the future. He can also say with empress Ji how lovely these two little grandchildren are!"


    Xiao Rongyan thought of two little guys carved like powder and jade. Their eyes were like the black grapes of Shanggong, and their eyelashes were very long. When they fell asleep in his arms, the Dudu meat on his face and the hair shining under the candlelight were soft in his heart.


    "If the mother is still there, I think she will like the two children very much." Xiao Rongyan rubbed the jade cicada with his eyes, put the jade cicada in his purse, put it in his heart, and patted it gently with his hand. "I just hope the world will be settled. At that time, take a Bao, the children and uncle Feng... To settle in baiwo city."


    "OK! The old slave will try to live and accompany the little master and the little master to baiwo city!" Feng Yao''s smile deepened between his eyebrows and eyes, and the gully in the corner of his eyes became more and more obvious.

 Chapter 1323

    "It''s getting late. It''s estimated that Zhong Xingxiao will be back soon. Uncle Feng, you should rest earlier..." Xiao Rongyan still has to wait here for Zhong Xingxiao to bring back. He has seen what useful news LV Jin has got. Zhong Xingxiao also has to know that he went to the palace and asked for a boring son to come back.


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan''s voice fell, Yue Shi hurried in and gasped: "master, something''s wrong. People in our mission... Assassinated Liu Rushi, the Minister of rites of the great Zhou Dynasty. Now he has been captured by the people of the Liu family! Adult Liu Rushi should be seriously injured. The Liu family has sent someone to ask for a doctor with a famous post!"


    When Xiao Rongyan heard this, his palm tightened and his eyes suddenly sank: "whose man?"


    "Yes... It''s the man brought by Uncle Guo!" Yue Shi said, gnashing his teeth. This uncle will always make trouble for his master. He hardly lives in peace all day.


    Xiao Rongyan sat firmly in his chair and spoke slowly: "Uncle Feng, send Pingyi to visit Lord Liu on behalf of the king. In addition... Tell the people of Liu''s house that even if Yan people commit crimes on the boundary of Da Zhou, they should be handed over to Da Zhou. We, Yan, will never protect our weaknesses and have no complaints!"


    I hope Liu Rushi is all right, otherwise... Zhong Xingxiao''s people at this pass assassinate the Minister of rites who presided over gambling. They simply don''t want peace talks and want to fight directly!


    "In addition, you can check the origin of the guard and find out why you did it to Lord Liu!" Xiao Rongyan knocked on the table with his hand and his eyes were cold. "Zhong Xingxiao has come back and asked him to roll to see me!"


    If Zhong Xingxiao had not been his sister-in-law''s brother, according to Xiao Rongyan''s style, the grass on the grave of Zhong Xingxiao and his son would have been more than three feet high.


    When Xiao Rongyan''s cold and solemn voice came, Zhong Xingxiao, who had received the news, was about to enter the door. Hearing the Regent''s cold and icy voice, he quickly picked up the hem of his clothes and ran to the Regent''s house. He thought he ran too fast and flustered, and nearly tripped over the threshold. Thanks to Feng Yao, who was quick-sighted and quick-sighted.


    Feng Yao was still smiling: "Uncle Guo, be careful!"


    Zhong Xingxiao was the first two. Thinking that he had to be careful, he immediately lifted his clothes and knelt down in front of Xiao Rongyan to plead guilty: "Prince Regent, forgive me! I don''t know what''s going on. I was the first to agree with your Majesty''s policy of gambling on the country. Before coming, the Empress Dowager and your majesty kindly asked me. Even if I die, I don''t dare to obey the law and make people assassinate the important Minister of Da Zhou!"


    Zhong Xingxiao is a man who knows current affairs very well. He knows that now he is in the great Zhou Dynasty with the Regent. He is also the brother of Empress Dowager Yan, who has harmed the younger brother of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. If the Regent wants to remove him, his son and his guards will assassinate important officials of the great Zhou Dynasty. The Regent pushes the boat along the river and gives him to the great Zhou Dynasty. What else can he do?


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Zhong Xingxiao''s appearance, without saying a word, lifted up his straight hem, folded his legs, and stared at Zhong Xingxiao kneeling at his feet: "according to the truth, the guards brought by Lord Zhong this time should be all confidants! Lord Zhou''s confidants went to assassinate the important officials of the great Zhou court. How do you know that it was Lord Zhong, you did it face-to-face and behind your back, deliberately against your majesty, flattering the public and disobeying the public?"


    "The Regent''s ministers are wronged!" Zhong Xingxiao kowtowed heavily, "Wei Chen knows that he is the elder brother of the Empress Dowager. He has been trembling all the way since he came to the great Zhou Dynasty for fear that he might make a mistake, which would upset the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. I''m afraid his life would have to be explained here. After all, now the state of Yan is declining and begged the great Zhou Dynasty. If the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty really opened his mouth, Wei Chen will have to die for the state of Yan, but Wei Chen is also a human... He is also afraid of death. Why bother to find his way to death and ask the Regent A clear lesson! "


    "Do you know the details of the man who assassinated Liu Rushi?" Xiao Rongyan asked, as if he was not in a hurry.


    With Xiao Rongyan''s attitude, Zhong Xingxiao became more and more worried. For fear that Xiao Rongyan would push the boat to hand him over, he quickly turned his head and motioned the close old slave to send the detailed source of the guard to Xiao Rongyan.


    Yue Shi took the bamboo slips and handed them to Xiao Rongyan. Xiao Rongyan slowly unfolded the bamboo slips and looked down carefully. His eyes were not idle, and Xiao Rongyan''s mouth was not idle: "Lord Zhong really moved quickly. There was an accident here. Even I, the Regent, got the news. Lord Zhong brought his life experience documents."


    Zhong Xingxiao was frightened and kowtowed again: "back to the ninth Lord, the people brought this time were thousands of choices. They were afraid of something wrong before coming, so they brought their body deed and origin documents."


    "Are you afraid of something wrong, or is it convenient for you to send and protect your life..." Xiao Rongyan didn''t leave the bamboo slips in his hand, but said, "Lord Zhong, don''t be mysterious in front of the king."


    Zhong Xingxiao just shouted wronged and kowtowed, and none of the others dared to say.


    Xiao Rongyan finished reading the bamboo slips and threw them in front of Zhong Xingxiao. Zhong Xingxiao was shocked.


    "Lord Zhong has always been smart and cunning. Why does he believe in such a leaky life experience and bring people to Dazhou to make trouble!" Xiao Rongyan said sternly.


    "Ask the regent to forgive his sins and show Wei minister a clear way! The minister''s death is small and delays his Majesty''s strategy of gambling on the country. Zhong Xingxiao can''t afford to have 10000 heads!" Zhong Xingxiao lowered his posture. After that, Xiao Rongyan just looked forward to the failure of gambling on the country, so he kowtowed to Xiao Rongyan again, pretended to be extremely distressed and opened his mouth with worry, "Moreover, the Empress Dowager has been weak since she was young. Since the first emperor went, the Empress Dowager has often been too sad. It doesn''t matter if the minister dies. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager knows! If the Empress Dowager''s Phoenix body is ill because of the death of the micro minister, the minister is really dead and can''t be redeemed!"


    Before coming to the big week, Zhong Xingxiao knew that his little life was all tied to the Regent.


    He had begged the Empress Dowager to try not to let herself come to Da Zhou, but his sister, the empress dowager, was unwilling to chill the Regent''s heart, so she sent a message to him that the Regent would not let him have an accident in Da Zhou because of her face.


    Seeing that his sister couldn''t count on him, he chose more than a dozen experts to protect him. Who knows that the guard came to Dazhou and assassinated the important officials of Dazhou court. Who can Zhong Xingxiao talk to!


    "The way to live..." Xiao Rongyan smiled at Zhong Xingxiao. "It''s simple. The emperor of Zhou has got the news about such a big thing. Now you take this document to personally find Lord Lu You just met, show your sincerity, cooperate with Zhou unconditionally to investigate the case, and say... You don''t have any complaints and be more magnanimous!"

 Chapter 1324

    In fact, Xiao Rongyan didn''t worry about the assassination of Liu Rushi by Zhong Xingxiao''s men this time. He might have to spend more time with the courtiers of the Zhou Dynasty, but as long as the kings of the two countries are determined to bet on the country, there''s nothing.


    Even, you can take advantage of this opportunity to directly put Zhong Xingxiao in the name of Da Zhou, so... If Zhong Xingxiao stays here as a proton, it is good for ah Li that there are no unscrupulous people around the Empress Dowager. If you don''t say it, your sister-in-law will be more or less afraid to do anything treacherous to Da Zhou.


    After all... Before coming to the big week, when sister-in-law knew that Zhong Xingxiao was going with him, he saw the worry and resistance with his own eyes. Sister-in-law should be very concerned about the brother of one of her mother compatriots.


    "Well... Can this work? What if he is really sent to prison? This is in the great Zhou Dynasty. Minister Wei''s going to prison is the face of the state of Yan." Zhong Xingxiao looked up at Xiao Rongyan and beat a drum in his heart.


    Xiao Rongyan leaned forward, and his plain and deep eyes behind the mask stared at Zhong Xingxiao who knelt down: "if you don''t go, your Majesty''s plan will be broken, then we... Will go back to the state of Yan and settle accounts. At that time, the Empress Dowager couldn''t protect your Zhong family."


    Xiao Rongyan''s voice was flat, but it turned into a huge wave in Zhong Xingxiao''s heart.


    The meaning of this words, how can a person like Zhong Xingxiao not understand? If Da Zhou makes an excuse to disagree with the policy of gambling on the country this time, he will have bad luck when he returns to Yan Guozhong''s house!


    But now their state of Yan is in danger. It is the state of Yan who begged Da Zhou to promise to bet on the state. If Da Zhou took this as a raft and asked Chen Bing to send the Zhou army westward on the border of the state of Yan


    Zhong Xingxiao took a breath.


    "Looking at the appearance of Lord Zhong, I think I understand. Don''t delay... Go now!" Xiao Rongyan said, turned and left.


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhong Xingxiao weighed the pros and cons in his heart. He was afraid of it, but he resolutely picked up the bamboo slips on the ground and went to Lv''s house again. Zhong Xingxiao''s hands were shaking and his face turned white on the way.


    Although Zhong Xingxiao is greedy for life and afraid of death, if his life is compared with the glory of the whole family, his life is not important. This time, if this event destroys the policy of gambling on the country, the country will be destroyed and the family will be destroyed. As the Regent said, even the Empress Dowager can''t protect the whole Zhong family when he returns to the state of Yan.


    This time he took a look at the trouble caused by his own greed for life and fear of death. If he used his life... Fill it with his life, I just hope the Empress Dowager and his majesty can look at his sacrifice and keep the glory of the Zhong family.


    Zhong Xingxiao sat in the sedan chair with the background of the guard in his hand. He was thinking about his son who was far away in Yandu. He hoped that his son could fight for breath. If his father died, he should never eat and wait for death. At least, the Empress Dowager could restrain himself and get him an official position in the imperial court.


    Thinking of his son, Zhong Xingxiao''s eyes are red. This time, I''m afraid I''ll die. I knew I beat the smelly boy before I left. Now he can''t go back alive, and I don''t know whether the boy will regret for contradicting him.


    Zhong Xingxiao''s son knows that he has no skills and is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, but he really has a childlike heart. Although he is always angry with him... He is also really filial.


    He also has his youngest daughter. Although he is a concubine, he is cute and cute. He is gone... I don''t know how the female tiger will compete with her little daughter. I hope the eldest brother will protect him. It''s only a little sister who has a little cute sister. Don''t let someone bully her.


    When Zhong Xingxiao arrived at LV Jin''s house, he heard that Lord LV had gone to Lord Liu Rushi''s house. It was said that... Emperor Zhou personally went to Liu''s house.


    This time, Zhong Xingxiao''s heart cooled thoroughly. He only felt that his life was over and hurried to Liu''s house.


    The metropolis tonight is doomed to be restless.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan, dressed in regular clothes, sat in the main hall of Liu''s house, reading the letter sent by Yueshi in his hand.


    The old prince of Liu''s house and his family welcomed him out and sat down at the head of Bai Qingyan. Instead of worrying about his son, he was terrified in the face of Bai Qingyan.


    Not long after, Liu Rushi, who had wrapped up his wound, hurried in to salute Bai Qing.


    "Don''t be polite, Lord Liu. Sit down!" Bai Qingyan motioned Liu Rushi to sit down.


    Liu Rushi saluted his mother and nodded to his wife, who was already pregnant, to reassure her. Then he sat down on the other side.


    "Wei Chen''s minor injury also alerted his majesty. It''s really Wei Chen''s fault!" Liu Rushi was full of guilt.


    The gate of the palace had already been closed. Your majesty came immediately when he heard the news of his assassination. If it had been in the previous dynasty... Even if Tai Wei Lu was assassinated at night, even the emperor would not come to the door. It would have been a great gift to send a close eunuch to ask.


    Their emperor is really... Different from other emperors.


    Bai Qingyan lit the letter paper with a candle: "if others assassinate you, how can it become your fault? What''s the reason! However... Since Yan Guo dares to fight against the important officials of the court of the great Zhou Dynasty, he must dare to bear the anger of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Liu Rushi listened to the sign that his mother, sitting upright and in danger, didn''t have to stay here. He had something to say to his majesty.


    Liu laotaijun was also a sensible man. He quickly got up and said goodbye.


    "Old Taijun..." Bai Qingyan also stood up and smiled and said to old Taijun Liu, "although adult Liu suffered skin injury this time, for the sake of our great Zhou, I''m afraid that adult Liu is seriously injured!"


    Liu Laotai Jun was stunned and immediately understood Bai Qingyan''s meaning. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, your majesty. I understand that my son was assassinated today and is still in a coma. His life and death are unknown. He is pregnant and his daughter-in-law can''t stand the blow. He has moved his fetal Qi and is ill in bed. I am also scared to faint. I can''t get up. It''s necessary for Yan state to explain to us!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t say anything. Lao Taijun Liu had arranged it clearly. Just now, when Bai Qingyan came, although the old lady was cautious, she also had her own rules for receiving Bai Qingyan. Although she was a little cautious, there was nothing inappropriate, and she was not afraid because Bai Qingyan was an emperor. As expected, she was a wife who could teach such a good son as Liu Rushi.


    "The old prince knows the great righteousness and should be worshipped by Bai Qingyan!"


    Bai Qingyan bowed to Lao Tai Jun Liu. Lao Tai Jun Liu was so frightened that he quickly avoided Bai Qingyan''s gift and returned the gift to Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty has broken my body so much. I, my son and daughter-in-law are the people of big Zhou. It''s right to do anything for big Zhou!"

 Chapter 1325

    After seeing off Liu laotaijun, Liu Rushi recommended one person to Bai Qingyan: "if Wei Chen falls down, Wei Chen would like to recommend two people to his majesty about the peace talks. Although one of them has a bad reputation, he should be able to share his worries for his Majesty in this matter, but..."


    "No, just tell me!" Bai Qingyan waved to Liu Rushi to sit down. She always didn''t like to talk to her confidants, but also beat around the bush with her. It''s easier to be frank and straightforward.


    "One of them is fan Yugan..." Liu Rushi seemed to be afraid of Bai Qingyan. He was worried about fan Yuhuai''s father. He hurriedly said, "although fan Yugan used to be a dandy, maybe... It''s just because he used to be a dandy, so his ability to mess around is very smart. It''s hard to make mistakes if he stirred three points unreasonably!"


    "Fan Yugan..." Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows were tinged with a thin smile. These dandies who usually mix with LV Yuanpeng have their own abilities. "Do you want to promote him?"


    As for fan Yugan, Bai Qingyan also intended to take care of fan Yugan. Although fan Yuhuai, fan Yugan''s father, was a traitor to the state of Jin in the previous dynasty, he was not a traitor to the state of Zhou. Now fan Yuhuai is a disabled man. If fan Yugan makes contributions, Bai Qingyan doesn''t mind letting fan Yuhuai out and allowing fan Yuhuai to spend his later years in peace.


    Liu Rushi couldn''t hear the meaning of Bai Qing''s words. He knew that his emperor was not a person who couldn''t listen to people''s words, and he didn''t speculate about the holy meaning. He just sighed and whispered: "I can''t talk about promotion. At first, I felt that fan Yugan was pitiful. Later, it was annoying to see that fan Yugan had a sharp mouth and could give you three rounds of everything. However... To deal with the state of Yan, people like fan Yugan need to go around. The more honest and gentleman the envoys of the state of Yan are, the more fan Yugan can make people angry and have to be unreasonable! Your majesty might as well let him Fan Yugan followed him to talk about it. Even if it didn''t work, it could make Yan Guo upset and irritable, which is also good for us in Dazhou. "


    "Hmm!" Bai Qingyan nodded, "is there another person?"


    "There is another person, LV fenglang, the granddaughter of LV Taiwei!" Liu Rushi mentioned LV fenglang with a real smile, "First, the use of LV fenglang can show your Majesty''s determination to use women as officials. Second... When Zui Tianlou argued with several students who opposed the matter because his majesty allowed women to study in the imperial examination, LV fenglang knocked on the fact that the minister was also very eloquent. He drew extensive quotations from others and wrote every word! Therefore... The minister made a special trip to greet Lord LV Jinxian and wanted to ask LV fenglang for help To Honglu temple, it happened that Lord Lu and the Secretary of Dali Temple of the criminal department also wanted to rob people. "


    LV fenglang was amazing. Before Chunwei, he helped the Secretary of Dali Temple solve an extremely complex case, which made the Secretary of Dali Temple think about it. As soon as he heard that LV fenglang palace had won a good place in the list, he immediately went to the door to discuss with LV Jinxian and said that he planned to bring LV fenglang to Dali temple.


    "Lord Liu, this can be regarded as carrying private goods!" Bai Qingyan couldn''t help laughing. "If LV fenglang is allowed to participate in the peace talks this time, LV fenglang will be the person of Honglu temple."


    Liu Rushi was seen through by Bai Qingyan and didn''t feel guilty. Just like his usual style, he said frankly: "this student''s success and fame depends on his ability, and each department grabs talents... It should also depend on his ability!"


    Bai Qingyan was teased by Liu Rushi: "well, I should take it from the fact that Lord Liu didn''t forget to rob people when he was injured for his country."


    "Thank you, your majesty!" when Liu Rushi heard Bai Qingyan''s words, he was happy from the bottom of his heart and quickly saluted Bai Qingyan.


    "Although doctor Huang Taiyi said that adult Liu was suffering from skin injury, it''s better to have a baby, so I won''t bother." Bai Qing said and got up to go.


    Liu Rushi didn''t send anyone to the gate of the yard because he was going to be seriously injured in a moment. When he was in the yard, he talked to Bai Qing again and again: "Your Majesty, I don''t think this assassin came here to kill me. At that time, Bo Jian was less than an inch from my throat and could kill me with a little force. However, he was so sharp that he could trip over himself. The performance of the play was worse, but I thought... When I came to Dali temple, I could guess what he vomited and guess them this time Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance means... Is it Peigong? "


    Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet. Originally, Xiao Rongyan mentioned in the letter sent by Yue Shi that it was not easy. Although Zhong Xingxiao was not smart, he was not stupid enough. He sent someone to assassinate the commander of the court of the great Zhou Dynasty under the name of the guard of Dayan at this pass. He knew that Bai Qingyan was smart and would want to get through the pass, but now the guard is in the prison of the great Zhou Dynasty , he can''t get in. Let Bai Qingyan pay more attention.


    After all, now is the juncture when the two countries are about to talk about "gambling on the country". We should pay attention to any small matter to avoid falling short.


    Bai Qingyan had left a heart. Liu Rushi''s remark now seemed even more strange.


    She smiled and said, "let the Dali Temple try it first. If you can''t find anything famous, let LV Jin try it in person..."


    Not long after, LV Jinxian was ordered by his old father, LV Taiwei, to visit Liu Rushi. Shen Sikong and Dong situ also came. Lu Jin, who had always been good with Liu Rushi, also came.


    Later, perhaps I heard that Bai Qingyan, the emperor, came to Lv''s house in person. More officials couldn''t sit still and came to Liu''s house. For a time, it was late at night, but Liu''s house was not lively.


    Liu Rushi naturally lay on the window with his eyes closed and pretended to be unconscious. Liu laotaijun also cried. Liu Rushi''s wife, Liu Hu''s mother''s family, could not wait for the next day, so she immediately came to visit Liu Hu''s family.


    The excitement continued until Bai Qingyan left. More people came to the door the next day


    However, Liu laotaijun was too burdened to entertain and act, so he let the housekeeper refuse all.


    Although Zhong Xingxiao is said to be the direct brother of Empress Dowager Yan, it was his men who committed the crime. Although the captured assassin was punished several times in the hands of Dali Temple Qing, he first insisted on revenge.


    Although Zhong Xingxiao didn''t go to prison, he was also locked in the post house. There were soldiers of Da Zhou in front of the door. He couldn''t see anyone easily until the case was found out.


    Zhong Xingxiao sent the silver. I heard that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was furious in the early Dynasty and called the Regent and other envoys of the state of Yan, asking the Regent himself to give an explanation within three days, otherwise... It''s not necessary to talk about gambling. Don''t blame the ruthless face of the Zhou Dynasty and his westward March.

 Chapter 1326

    When Zhong Xingxiao heard about it, his legs became soft. First, his sister empress dowager Yan betrayed the allies and gave others an excuse for Chen Bing''s border with the state of Yan. Later, he finally thought that the people and soldiers all over the world wanted to bet on the State... For the time being, he stabilized the state of Zhou, and his guards assassinated the important officials of the state of Zhou. This is to send others'' knife to kill the state of Yan to Da Zhou!


    After a hundred years, the Zhong family was afraid that they would be drowned by spittle Xingzi, and the Zhong family could not lift their heads again.


    Zhong Xingxiao, who fell into his chair, only trembled in his heart. He thought and felt that he still loved what. The Zhong family didn''t lift their heads too much. He should love whether he could live or not first.


    Just when Zhong Xingxiao was in love with himself, another news came that Zhong Xingxiao''s guard in the prison confessed in less than half an hour in LV Jin''s hand, saying that Zhong Xingxiao ordered himself to assassinate Liu Rushi, because he knew that Liu Rushi was a famous mouthpiece of Da Zhou. In addition to this stumbling block, he must promote the gambling between the two countries before the peace talks.


    Zhong Xingxiao immediately fell back to his chair and shouted that he was finished. Trembling, he picked up his pen and arranged the future affairs.


    At the same time, LV Jin changed his bloody clothes, put on his official clothes, and went into the palace to restore Bai Qingyan''s life.


    "He is a tough man with a hard mouth. When he first saw the man, he knew that he was a cruel man. He should have been tortured in the end and would not spit out anything. Unexpectedly, he finally let go." Lv Jinli frowned in the center of the hall and spoke seriously to Bai Qing, "It''s always strange for Weichen, but he sent someone to send a message to Lord Zhong."


    During these days, LV Jin''s people are the ones who keep watch in front of Zhong Xingxiao''s door and don''t allow outsiders to see. LV Jin naturally knows how restless this uncle of the state of Yan is.


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Yan almost prevented the king of their town from coming back in Yunjing. LV Jin couldn''t deal with her. Did the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan still have to deal with her brother? Naturally, someone had to send a message to Zhong Xingxiao that the assassin confessed that Zhong Xingxiao was going to assassinate Liu Rushi. If he scared the uncle of the state, it had nothing to do with them.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the confession sent by LV Jin. His fingers knocked on the table for a while. For a long time, he looked up at LV Jin: "this assassin... Bring it here. I''ll see it myself."


    With that, Bai Qingyan looked at Wei Zhong again: "go and invite the ninth Lord of Dayan to meet the escort of the state of Yan. It can be said that we have not wronged them in the state of Yan."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong put the teacup in front of Bai Qingyan and said, "Your Majesty, Minister Shen of the Ministry of work has been summoned by your majesty and has been waiting outside for a long time."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "please come in..."


    It was Bai Qingyan who asked Shen Tianzhi to come over. This time, Bai Jintong sent three letters back one after another.


    In the first letter is the origin of Wang Hanbing, an envoy of the state of Yan.


    The second letter is about the personality, family background and weaknesses of these officials in the mission.


    The third letter was actually a secret talisman letter. It looks like a very ordinary family letter. After putting the letter paper into the potion, the secret talisman will appear. After Bai Qingyan untied the secret words, he knew what Bai Jinse had written.


    At the same time, ye Chengguan''s letter to Bai Qingyun also arrived, and the content of Bai Qingyun''s letter is the papermaking method written in Bai Jintong''s third letter.


    Bai Qingyan calculated the time and knew that Bai Jintong''s letter was very tortuous. She must have sent a letter to Bai Qingyun and her at the same time. After Bai Qingyun read Bai Jinse''s letter, he sent back all the papermaking methods. Bai Jinse''s letter arrived. It can be seen that Bai Jintong has been monitored by Murong Li in Yan state.


    In the third letter to her family, Bai Jintong said... Now that she has established herself in the state of Yan, she uses this method of making paper. She has greatly reduced the cost of paper. Before, paper could only be used by Royal relatives, nobles and officials. Now... Ordinary reading rich people can also use paper.


    Because of paper... When Cui''s firm started in Yan state, Bai Jinse was smart. Instead of blindly lowering the price of paper, he divided paper into 369 grades. The most expensive paper is more expensive than before. The method of papermaking is also more complicated. Bai Jinse said that it was taught by Bai Qingyun.


    The most expensive paper of Cui''s firm is called the four gentlemen of paper, which is called Gentleman paper.


    Gentleman paper has delicate fragrance, including plum fragrance, bamboo fragrance, chrysanthemum fragrance and orchid fragrance. If this paper is matched with the special ink of plum, bamboo, chrysanthemum and orchid of Cui''s firm, it can keep the fragrance for a long time. Therefore, it is very popular with Yan Guoxun, scholars and Houzhai gold.


    In the state of Yan, even xungui bought plum scented paper with blue ink, which can make the painting give off a fragrance.


    Recently, Cui''s firm often sold out paper whose price is more expensive than gold. The reserved orders even reached the age of tomorrow, and the supply was in short supply.


    The reason why Bai Jintong wrote is that she, a humble businessman, was summoned by Murong Li, the emperor of the state of Yan. During her conversation, she felt that Murong Li was not like what was rumored outside. The LORD was less deceived. Instead, she felt that Murong Li had a big idea and was not like a mediocre person. Let her eldest sister be careful.


    She also said that Murong Li didn''t talk to Bai Jinse carefully. She just asked questions about paper making, but she didn''t take a tough stance to ask "Cui Fengnian" to hand over the prescription for paper making. She just jokingly asked "Cui Fengnian" to become a Yan National. After she refused, Murong Li asked someone to release her from the palace.


    But a few days later, murongping, the second prince, found her and said that he wanted to give Cui Fengnian a chance to be rich and noble. He said that he would try to promote paper within the scope of Yan state and exempt Cui Fengnian from taxes.


    However, there is only one requirement that Cui Fengnian must make paper in the state of Yan, and Cui Fengnian is not allowed to sell paper to Dazhou without permission, because he plans to open a paper shop in Dazhou in the name of Cui''s firm. Naturally in the future... All the paper he sells in Dazhou paper shop will be taken from Cui Fengnian.


    During this period, "Cui Fengnian" could not leave the state of Yan. Murong Ping, the second prince, said... This is an opportunity for everyone to make a fortune together. After fighting for so many years, he didn''t even seal a prince, so now he just wants to get more silver.


    Cui Fengnian is a businessman who pursues profits, and he also pursues profits. He should hit it off immediately. He also wants to cooperate with Cui Fengnian more, so he gives Cui Fengnian benefits in Yan state and asks Cui Fengnian to give him the benefits in Da Zhou for mutual benefit.


    In order to test the second prince, Bai Jintong summoned Murong Li to ask about the paper and told the second prince Murong Ping.

 Chapter 1327

    Murong Ping seems to have been prepared. He said carelessly that it was because the paper of Cui''s firm was interested in Murong Li that he became interested. After a little inquiry, he didn''t expect to know that there were all kinds of doorways in a paper. He was a rough man. He didn''t touch anything like gentleman paper, but he knew that the business was very profitable, That''s why I moved my mind to find Bai Jintong.


    Bai Jintong and murongping said that the emperor of Yan was worried that it would be impossible to evade taxes


    Murongping doesn''t care. He says that he is the prince of a country. He can still manage this little thing. Besides, it''s his business to help Cui''s firm evade taxes. As long as "Cui Fengnian" is willing to cooperate with him, everything else... Is the business of his second prince.


    Naturally... If "Cui Fengnian" doesn''t agree, murongping will also use the identity of the imperial family to prevent Cui Fengnian from doing business in the state of Yan smoothly.


    After these words, Cui Fengnian was forced to promise.


    But Bai Jintong could not be fooled by Murong Ping''s words. At that moment, he guessed that Murong Ping was afraid of being inspired by Murong Li and deliberately came to her to say such words. Murong Li was afraid that he valued the use of paper and was thinking of ways to gamble on the country between the two countries in the future.


    Therefore, Bai Jintong guessed that Da Zhou would propose to select several cities and use these cities as pilot to verify the National Gambling policies of the two countries. If Yan state and Da Zhou were counted up and down, it would be too large to count.


    She told her elder sister to come up with ideas. Later, she went to Yan''s shop and sold paper.


    In addition, Bai Jintong didn''t tell Bai Qing that he was now in the dilemma of being monitored. He only said that after he wanted to cooperate with murongping, he had to be monitored by murongping people, and the number of times he sent letters back would be less. He also asked his eldest sister to tell his mother Li Shi more. Don''t blame her for not sending letters back often.


    In fact, even if Bai Jintong didn''t say it, she came back so late. Bai Qingyan understood that Bai Jintong people have been monitored now.


    She has sent dark guards to the hometown of "Cui Fengnian", the "Cui family" that has been defeated and supported. At that time, on the grounds that their elders send things to "Cui Fengnian", they will go to Bai Jintong half bright and half dark to protect Bai Jintong and follow Bai Jintong''s orders. It is also considered that Bai Jintong has people who can be transferred... And are not within the monitoring range of Yan state.


    Murong Li is smart. She always knows what she is, but she is a child... Bai Jintong shows her foot here. If the envoy of the state of Yan really talks about the strategy of gambling, he proposes to choose several cities to gamble, I guess he wants to use this paper to make an article.


    With a very shallow smile between her eyes and eyebrows, she gently stroked the papermaking method sent back by Bai Qingyun. The papermaking method sent back by Bai Qingyun was transformed into several methods for Bai Jintong, which saved some costs than before.


    Bai Qingyan is really filled with emotion. I don''t know what kind of hardships his brother suffered in Sihai Pavilion of compass mountain. He even learned such exquisite papermaking technology.


    Now the Bai family army is invincible, and it can''t do without Bai Qingyun''s credit. Bai Qingyun first improved the ladder for climbing the cloud, and then improved the weapons in the hands of the soldiers. The soldiers have a crossbow in their hands. Needless to say, the crossbow can be fired 20 times in a row, and the arrow box loaded with arrows can be prepared in advance. When it is really used in the battlefield, there is no need to waste time. One arrow box will be shot out, Then directly replace the new arrow box.


    Even Shen Kunyang was surprised when he saw it. Cheng Yuanzhi saw the skills of Bai qingjue and Bai Qingyun. He originally wanted to learn something from Sihai Pavilion in Luopan mountain.


    However, the rumors about the compass mountain Sihai pavilion have never stopped. The disciples of the compass mountain Sihai Pavilion will also go down the mountain to accept disciples, such as Gu Yijian, Bai qingjue''s master, but few people can really find the compass mountain Sihai Pavilion.


    No one can get through the miasma that lingers under the compass mountain all the year round.


    Shen Tianyi came in and saluted. LV Jin, who stood beside the hall, arched his hand. He saw that Bai Qingyan asked Wei Zhong to pass the papermaking method attached to Bai Qingyun''s letter to Shen Tianzhi. Shen Tianyi''s eyes brightened.


    "Your Majesty..." Shen Tianzhi looked up at Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan smiled and whispered to Shen Tianzhi, "these are some things a Yun learned in Sihai Pavilion. Lord Shen, don''t move your voice and go back and have a try. If it''s done... After the strategy of gambling between the two countries is finalized, it can be gradually popularized in our big week. Naturally... This is the ability of our king Xingguo to learn in Sihai Pavilion, but don''t forget to publicize it."


    One of Shen Tianyi heard that it was the way of Bai Qingyun, the king of Xingguo, who came back from Sihai Pavilion. He immediately solemnly worshipped: "the king of Xingguo really raised the word Xingguo and revitalized our great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Which of the students from Sihai Pavilion is not famous all over the world?


    Others don''t say, just say water conservancy everyone... Sima Sheng.


    There is also Gu Yijian, the master of the loyal King Bai qingjue, who kills with only one sword.


    The king of Xingguo came back from the Sihai Pavilion. I''m afraid he will bring a new look to damonday.


    "So, Lord Shen will find a trustworthy person to do it!"


    "Your Majesty thinks Xue Renyi can be used?" Shen Tianzhi didn''t sell off with Bai Qing and said with a smile, "if your majesty thinks Xue Renyi can be used, Wei minister wants Xue Renyi to come to the work department."


    "Xue Renyi is certainly a top scholar in the dynasty, but Xue Renyi is a passionate and scholarly temperament. Grind it first, but you can''t go too far. If Lord Shen comes personally... I think you can control the fire and make the jade shine. As Lord Shen said, I''ll say hello to Lord LV, the Minister of the Ministry of officials."


    Hot blood? Scholar spirit?


    Shen Tianzhi only thought that the man Bai Qing said had nothing to do with the Xue Renyi he saw now?


    However, Shen Tianzhi heard that Xue Renyi played drums for the students all over the world, and debated with Bai Qingyan in the Imperial College. He thought it might really leave such an impression on Bai Qingyan.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan''s eyes are always accurate. Shen Tianzhi feels that he may not have much contact with Xue Renyi. In addition, Xue Renyi is very depressed recently because of the real and false fiancee.


    Xue Renyi learned the truth from Sima''s family. On the one hand, he believed it and paid his heart... But he deceived his scheming fake fiancee. On the other hand, he was chased and killed by Sima''s family... Xue Renyi could not choose the real fiancee who survived and made great achievements.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Shen Tianzhi obeyed like a stream, holding the way of making paper in his hand, as if holding a treasure and exiting the hall.


    Soon, the Minister of Dali Temple inquired and came to Bai Qingyan with the escort of the state of Yan who assassinated Liu Rushi.

 Chapter 1328

    Like LV Jin, Bai Qingyan, who was full of questions, stood up when he saw the guard of the state of Yan. LV Jin and the Secretary of Dali temple were stunned by his gaffe.


    "Your Majesty?" Lv Jin asked softly.


    But Bai Qingyan seemed not to have heard it and stared at the "Assassin".


    The "Assassin" with blood all over his body saw Bai Qingyan''s shocked look when he stepped into the threshold of the hall. He suddenly withdrew his sight and dared not look again. He knelt in the center of the visible hall and hung his head, as if he wanted to hide his face.


    Bai Qingyan clenched his fist tightly on his side and walked out from behind the table and went straight to the "Assassin" kneeling in the center of the hall. LV Jin and Dali Temple Secretary didn''t know why, so they hurried forward for fear that the "Assassin" would hurt Bai Qingyan.


    "Your majesty!" Lv Jin protected Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan waved to General Gao and took two steps forward. His eyes were red. He looked at the "Assassin" with his head down and covered with blood marks.


    The "Assassin" in front of him is no one else, but the Deputy General of Bai Qingyan''s second uncle Bai Qiying... Gao Yuxing, general Wu Wei of the Bai family army, is to return Wu zhe who lost his life for the Bai family Army... His uncle.


    "General Gao..." Bai Qingyan leaned over to help Gao Yuxing.


    However, Gao Yuxing endured the pain on his body, took two steps back on his knee, struggled to lift his shackled hands, hugged his fists and said, "the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty recognized the wrong person."


    LV Jin and the Minister of Dali temple were stunned.


    Gao Yuxing''s voice is hoarse, which is similar to that of ah Yu. It seems that his voice is damaged by smoke, and even more serious than that of ah Yu.


    Gao Yuxing and his second uncle Bai Qiying are close friends. Because they are not mostly people, they rarely come to metropolis, but they are loyal to his second uncle Bai Qiying.


    Seeing the burn marks on Gao Yuxing''s face almost destroyed Gao Yuxing''s once handsome face, she felt distressed for a while.


    In the first World War in southern Xinjiang, everyone thought that Gao Yuxing and his second uncle died together in southern Xinjiang.


    Bai Qingyan insisted on coming forward, kneeling on one knee and clasping Gao Yuxing''s bloody arm with both hands: "General Gao, every member of the Bai family Army... Bai Qingyan won''t admit his mistake when he fought with Bai Qingyan in blood!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan kneeling on one knee, LV Jin, Dali Siqing, Wei Zhong and a group of eunuchs hurriedly knelt down in the hall.


    Gao Yuxing clenched his teeth and heard Bai Qing''s words about Bai Jiajun... Bloody Tongzhan and tongpao. He could hardly control his emotions and burst into tears.


    "Wei Zhong! Ask someone to ask doctor Huang to come quickly!" Bai Qingyan shouted with tears in his eyes.


    Gao Yuxing retreated on his knees again, and a blood stain was dragged on the ground. He kowtowed again: "the emperor of Zhou admitted the wrong person. I am the escort of the uncle of the state of Yan. I was ordered by the uncle of the state to assassinate the important officials of the court of the state of Zhou. I am willing to be killed and beg the emperor of the state of Zhou for success."


    I don''t know why Gao Yuxing refused to admit his identity. Bai Qingyan gritted his teeth. When Gao Yuxing had something difficult to say, he turned his head and said, "Wei Zhong, please invite two adults to the side hall for tea first..."


    The meaning of this was to have a private talk with Gao Yuxing. LV Jin and the Secretary of Dali Temple quickly saluted and withdrew from the hall.


    As soon as the Dali Temple secretary came out of the hall, he hurriedly asked LV Jin, "Lord LV, what exactly is the assassin? When you interrogated him... You didn''t judge anything? It seems that your majesty and the assassin are old acquaintances."


    Lu Jin shook his head and said, "wait, this matter will be over. In a moment, the Regent of the state of Yan will come over. There will always be a statement about what''s going on."


    Dali Temple Qing nodded, followed Wei Zhong to the side hall and waited.


    Inside the hall.


    Bai Qingyan kept the posture of kneeling on one knee and looked at General Gao Yuxing, who was once regarded by her as an elder in front of her with red eyes: "General Gao, there are only two of us left in the hall. Why did general Gao live but not come back? When I ascended the throne... I told the world that I wanted our Bai family army to come back in a dignified manner! Why... Why didn''t I come back?"


    Her choking voice made Gao Yuxing''s eyes red. He slowly looked up and said to Bai Qingyan. His lips were murmuring. After a long time, he said, "Xiao Bai Shuai, Gao Yuxing... Ashamed of the commander-in-chief and vice commander, failed to... Protect the second master and ah Qiong. He really didn''t have the face to come back."


    The sound of Xiaobai Shuai has made Bai Qingyan almost burst into tears.


    She held Gao Yuxing''s arm firmly, shook her head and said, "there''s nothing more happy for our Bai family army than general Gao''s return! But since General Gao is back, why don''t you go to Bai mansion and assassinate Liu Rushi instead?"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t forget. Liu Rushi told her that the assassin didn''t seem to want his life.


    If Bai Jiajun''s people come back, they must know that they want to go to Bai''s house to find Bai''s family, or... Go to Nanjiang to find Bai Jiajun.


    Bai Qingyan later decided to let Lu Ping stay in the White House because he was afraid that the old Department of the Bai family army would come back, but there was no way to go home, so he didn''t pick the plaque of the Bai family. The Bai family has always been there.


    "Xiao Bai Shuai, now that the great Zhou Dynasty is strong, his main force is trapped in Xiliang, and Chen Bing is on the border of the state of Yan. He can move westward at any time... Destroy Yan! This is the best chance God has given us to dominate the world... To fulfill the wishes of the commander, deputy commander and Bai Jiajun!" Gao Yuxing''s hoarse voice is very firm, "But the state of Yan tried to coerce Xiaobai Shuai into agreeing to their strategy of gambling on the country with the peace of the people and the lives of officers and soldiers that Xiaobai Shuai cared about most. This is clearly their strategy of delaying the subjugation of the country!"


    "If Xiaobai Shuai doesn''t agree, it''s for his own merit, doesn''t care about the sacrifice of the people, doesn''t care about the life and death of the soldiers. If such a big hat is buttoned down, the courtiers of the Zhou Dynasty will take into account people''s words... If they don''t want to agree, they must agree to this strategy of gambling on the country!" Gao Yuxing clenched his teeth and cut his teeth. "Gao Yuxing will give up his life, and will never let the plot of the little emperor of Yan succeed!"


    Originally, Gao Yuxing knew that empress dowager Yan stabbed Bai Qingyu in the back when she joined the alliance between the state of Yan and the state of Zhou, which made Bai Qingyu''s life and death unknown. He planned to put all his eggs in one basket to avenge Bai Qingyu. With his skill, he entered the Zhong family, ready to find a chance to get Zhong Xingxiao''s green eyes and become Zhong Xingxiao''s guard. He had the opportunity to approach the Empress Dowager Yan and kill her.


    Later, knowing that Bai Qingyu was safe, he was relieved and planned to be an insider for the Dazhou army who was about to invade the state of Yan. Unexpectedly, Zhong Xingxiao began to summon experts to escort him to Dazhou.


    Naturally, Gao Yuxing was also clear about what he was doing as an envoy to Da Zhou.


    Knowing that the Regent and Zhong Xingxiao planned to use the people''s peace and reluctance to give up the lives of soldiers as an excuse to make a policy of gambling on the country, Gao Yuxing was itching.

 Chapter 1329

    Gao Yuxing thought that even if he gave up his life, he would never let Yan''s plot succeed, so he immediately reported his name... He went back to Dazhou with Zhong Xingxiao.


    Today, the Regent of the state of Yan and Zhong Xingxiao sent several waves of people out to inquire about the news. He heard that Xiaobai Shuai seemed to agree to this policy of gambling on the country.


    Knowing that Xiaobai Shuai had gone to war for the first time, Gao Yuxing said that he no longer wanted to see the scene of dead bones forming mountains and exposing the wilderness, graves everywhere, thousands of acres of good farmland without ploughing, and thousands of miles of dead birds disappearing!


    They Xiaobai Shuai said that she would like to powder her body and bones for the four words of peace in the world.


    Gao Yuxing remembers


    He was afraid that commander-in-chief Xiaobai would be restrained by words, and that commander-in-chief Xiaobai would assassinate as the guard of Zhong Xingxiao for the sake of the people and the soldiers, so as not to let people restrict the court of the great Zhou Dynasty and prevent anyone from blocking their footsteps of commander-in-chief Xiaobai.


    "Are you stupid!" Bai Qingyan''s throat swells more and more. If Liu Rushi didn''t find out this time, she would never want to see a guard of Yan state assassinating their important officials of Zhou Dynasty. Maybe... She was confused and lost General Gao Yuxing again, or let General Gao Yuxing die in her hands.


    This is general Gao of their Bai family army!


    "I put forward the strategy of gambling on the country. It was decided before Yan and Zhou made an alliance to destroy Xiliang!" Bai Qingyan said to General Gao in a low voice, holding back his tears. "Wu zhe has gone in order to return the bamboo slips recording the rejuvenation of the army. It''s me... Sorry for General Gao!"


    When Gao Yuxing heard this, his whole body was stiff and his eyes were unbelievable.


    In his early years, Wu zhe was injured. He went back to Dadu Bai''s house as a guard with his second master. Later, he never came back again. He was also glad that Wu zhe survived the war in southern Xinjiang. Unexpectedly... His nephew was still gone.


    "General Gao entrusted Wu Zhe to the Bai family for Dr. Hong''s treatment because Wu zhe was injured, but... I ordered Wu Zhe to go to Nanjiang! I''m sorry for General Gao! I''m sorry for the dead Bai family army brothers!" she looked up at Gao Yuxing, filled with regret and anger. "I regret that I didn''t stand up early, go to the battlefield with my grandfather and father and protect each of you!"


    Referring to Wu Zhe, she almost burst into tears


    She didn''t forget Wu Zhe''s bamboo slips tied to her body and soaked with blood, Wu Zhe''s smiling sentence "fortunately, she didn''t disgrace her life", and Wu Zhe''s words that she had to be a white servant in the next life before Wu zhe died.


    Gao Yukon''s stiff shoulders relaxed slowly.


    "Xiaobai Shuai, as Bai Jiajun... When he joined the army, he had the consciousness of dying for the people and Bai Jiajun, even if he had retired to heal his wounds!" Gao Yuxing choked. "One day, Bai Jiajun... Lifelong Bai Jiajun can send back the bamboo slips recorded in the March. Wu zhe... Also deserved his death."


    Externally, those bamboo slips are said to have been sent back by Ji Tingyu. Apart from Bai Qingyan and Lu Ping... There are also Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi. No one knows that they were sent back by Wu Zhe.


    Bai Qingyan bit his teeth: "so, General Gao... You have to live!"


    "But Xiaobai is handsome..."


    She firmly held Gao Yuxing''s arm: "I Bai Qingyan swore to heaven that this strategy of gambling on the country... Was put forward by me before the destruction of Xiliang, and the three of us also decided it! This time... It''s just a play I did with the ninth Lord of Yan and the emperor of Yan, so that Yan can put it forward in order to make it happen smoothly. If there is half a lie, I won''t die!"


    "Xiaobai Shuai!" Gao Yuxing suddenly straightened his spine, "the end will believe!"


    She gently patted Gao Yuxing''s arm to appease: "I know, it seems naive for the two countries to merge without bloodshed, but what doesn''t seem naive? At the beginning... If I said that I would replace Jin, would anyone think I was naive? I just... Wanted to try my best to complete the unification of the world in the most gentle way! If I didn''t even try, I would let the soldiers bleed and die I''m sorry to be ruined by the people''s lives! "


    "General Gao, at the beginning of the establishment of the Bai family army, it was to protect and calm the people. Bai Qingyan dare not forget to die!"


    Looking at Xiaobai Shuai with firm eyes, Gao Yuxing remembers that Bai Qingyan once accompanied the army for the first time with a women''s escort army. He was valiant, dressed in fresh clothes and horses. What a beautiful publicity.


    Now, Bai Qingyan has grown into a resolute person who takes on great responsibilities. Gao Yuxing sees a sense of calm like deputy commander Bai Qishan.


    "But you can''t think of it," said Yan chao chao Tang, "not the two emperors of the small emperor and Regent, who has the final say!" and the other one is the queen of the Dowager. "Gao Yu Xing has known for a long time in Yan state, and has understood the Yan Chao court." the Empress Dowager in Yan Chao Tang can not be underestimated.


    "But the little emperor and the ninth Prince... In fact, they are not known to the outside world. The ninth Prince supports Murong Li''s accession to the throne, not to control the puppet, but to keep the little emperor behind him, be the knife in the little emperor''s hand and bear all the stigma for the little emperor!"


    Bai Qingyan seems to be afraid that he can''t convince Gao Yuxing. He wanted to disclose to Gao Yuxing that Murong Yan, the ninth Lord of Yan, is the husband Xiao Rongyan who has passed away, but he is worried that Gao Yuxing thinks Murong Yan has bewitched himself with his feelings.


    "It''s complicated, but general Gao doesn''t have to doubt that this is Yan''s delaying strategy." Bai Qingyan looked at Gao Yuxing seriously, "I''ve made up my mind about General Gao. I''m willing to try my best. Even if there is a mistake in the end, I still want to fight. I''m confident that I can win, but... Before fighting, at least I''ll try my best for the lives of the people and soldiers, and strive to have a clear conscience! I hope General Gao believes me."


    How can Gao Yuxing not believe Bai Qingyan? Bai Qingyan is the little Bai Shuai of the Bai family army.


    In the war, as long as Xiaobai Shuai can win, he will win.


    Therefore, Bai Qing''s words made Gao Yuxing believe her, and Gao Yuxing couldn''t help believing it.


    He hung his eyes and nodded: "Gao Yuxing is willing to believe Xiaobai Shuai!"


    "Uncle Shen will be happy if they know that General Gao is back... General Gao doesn''t have to worry about it. Later, doctor Huang comes. I ask doctor Huang to bandage uncle Shen, and then ask housekeeper Hao to take general Gao to Baifu for rest."


    Afraid of causing trouble to Bai Qingyan, Gao Yuxing frowned and said, "but this time I assassinated Lord Liu..."


    "General Gao doesn''t have to worry, just say... The assassin who assassinated Lord Liu can''t stand the punishment, and people are gone!" she looked at Gao Yuxing''s eager eyes and said, "and this time, General Gao assassinated Lord Liu as the guard of Zhong Xingxiao, which left us a confession for Da Zhou, which is more beneficial to Da Zhou."

 Chapter 1330

    Gao Yuxing was relieved to hear Bai Qingyan say so. His stiff back relaxed a little. The pain hit him and he almost fell in front of Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan held Gao Yuxing firmly with his powerful hands and shook Gao Yuxing''s arm: "don''t worry, I''m here!"


    For Bai Qingyan, Gao Yuxing is the recovery of Bai Jiajun, and it is a great event for Bai Jiajun.


    She called Wei Zhong in and asked Wei Zhong to secretly place Gao Yuxing in a remote palace and let doctor Huang diagnose and treat Gao Yuxing. When Gao Yuxing''s injuries were drugged, she quietly moved the people back to Bai''s house for maintenance.


    Although Gao Yuxing was still worried, he could see that Bai Qingyan was confident now. Thinking that their little Bai Shuai of the Bai family army was now the emperor of a country, he pressed down his worries, stood up, almost half of his body depended on Wei Zhong, and moved slowly from the side door into the side hall.


    The eunuch wanted to clean up the blood in the hall, but Bai Qingyan stopped him and only asked Gao Yuxing to clean up the blood in the side hall. The blood in the center of the hall had to be kept. In case Xiao Rongyan brought the envoys of the state of Yan to come together, they might know that he was seriously injured.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan doesn''t plan to tell Xiao Rongyan Gao Yuxing''s identity at present. If ah Yan knows that Gao Yuxing was once Bai Jiajun, he will inevitably go back to investigate all parts of the Yan state, then the hidden pile buried by ah Qi in the Yan army will be dangerous. I''m afraid it will threaten Jintong who has paid so much effort in the Yan state.


    Although she knew that even if ah Yan found out Jintong, she wouldn''t want Jintong''s life, but now the two countries compete, and then they have to gamble on winning or losing and merge one country. It''s time to rely on their abilities. Bai Qingyan, as the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, naturally wants the great Zhou Dynasty to win, not just her... The whole country will do its best to win the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan cannot tell Xiao Rongyan about Gao Yuxing''s identity.


    Can''t be honest. According to the relationship between husband and wife, although she is ashamed of ah Yan, it is a contest between the two countries in the end. Major events, regardless of personal relationships, are also agreed by them before. They can only keep them in mind. After the world is settled, she will take off the burden on her shoulders and make up for Xiao Rongyan.


    After LV Jin and Dali Temple Secretary entered the door, Gao Yuxing had disappeared. They only heard Bai Qing say: "after a while, the ninth Lord of Yan came with the envoys of Yan and said... Lord LV was more cruel to try the case, and people fainted when they arrived at the hall. Because he was an important witness, Duke Wei had invited a imperial doctor for diagnosis and treatment."


    Naturally, Wei Zhong will come in later and say... The assassin died.


    LV Jin and the Minister of Dali temple are both sensible people. They say yes one after another. They also understand that this matter can not be spread out. I think Duke Wei has warned the little Eunuch in the palace to take care of his tongue.


    When Bai Qingyan was discussing with LV Jin and the Minister of Dali temple on how to conclude the case and how to make use of the case, Xiao Rongyan arrived with several ministers from the delegation of the state of Yan.


    She sat on the throne and asked Xiao Rongyan and the courtiers of the state of Yan to come in.


    Wearing a silver mask, Xiao Rongyan lifted up his straight hem and calmly stepped into the hall, followed by Dayan''s courtiers.


    Under the sun, the silver mask was shining, but it seemed more solemn. The Qi field was so strong that the eunuchs outside the hall didn''t dare to look at it.


    Bai Qingyan knew that Zhong Xingxiao''s "guard" assassinated Liu''s house this time. People in Liu''s house took the first chance, so they couldn''t let the people in Yan touch. Xiao Rongyan and the envoys of Yan came this time... I''m afraid they were also planning to return the "Assassin" and hold it in their hands. They would never easily admit LV Jin''s confession.


    After all, to admit the confession is to send the pigtail to Da Zhou.


    "Foreign minister, I have seen your majesty..." Xiao Rongyan saluted Bai Qing with the envoy of the state of Yan.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t let Xiao Rongyan stand up for a long time.


    Chuntao came in with the soup stewed by Liu to Bai Qingyan. She comfortably leaned against the hidden bag and let Chuntao open the lid of the soup cup for her first. She took the spoon handed by Chuntao and stirred it gently in the soup cup. The steaming aroma of herbal medicine mixed with the taste of red dates, longan and pigeon felt delicious.


    Liu got up early in the morning and boiled it over a slow fire for several hours. As soon as he came out of the pot, he sent it in a food box. Therefore, Chuntao dared not delay.


    Bai Qingyan''s action is not urgent or slow. The sound of the collision between the golden spoon and the soup cup is particularly clear in the hall.


    The envoys of the state of Yan bowed their heads. They were terrified and had no clue. Seeing that their Regent didn''t stand up straight, they naturally didn''t dare to stand up straight. They only looked at their colleagues carefully. They guessed that Zhong Xingxiao''s guard assassinated other people''s important ministers of Da Zhou this time. They were afraid that Da Zhou would go to war, and the strategy of gambling on the country might not be possible.


    "The ninth Lord, get up!" Bai Qingyan put down the spoon and waved Chuntao to put the soup aside first. She whispered according to the hidden bag, "Zhong Xingxiao, as an envoy of the state of Yan, came to Dazhou to talk about the policy of gambling on the state, but he dared to fight against the important officials of the state of Yan in the territory of the state of Zhou. He thought that the court of the state of Yan was not like what the ninth Lord said. From Emperor Yan to all officials, he agreed with the policy of gambling on the state! Lord Zhong was willing to give his life to prevent the two countries from gambling on the state and force us to send troops to Yandu in the state of Zhou!"


    She spoke slowly. Although she was smiling, she was obviously condescending. It seemed that she had finally caught Da Zhou''s small tail and was ready to send troops.


    "Your Majesty, can you let the king meet the assassin?" Xiao Rongyan straightened up and looked at the elegant man sitting high.


    "The assassin is a tough man, so it''s hard to be merciful. After he was in the hands of the lower officer, his Majesty was already breathing when he was summoned." Lv Jin smiled, "Just now, he fainted at the sight of his majesty. Because this man has a great relationship with the state of Yan and the state of Zhou, his majesty has asked the imperial doctor to come for treatment, but before that, the ninth Lord can have a look at this man''s confession."


    With that, the Dali Temple Secretary beside LV Jin sent the confession to Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan took the confession, looked at it, handed it to the envoy of the state of Yan who came to the hall with him, arched his hand with Bai Qingyan, and said, "since the assassin is the guard of the important Minister of the state of Yan, it is reasonable for the state of Yan to give an account to Da Monday. I hope the emperor of Zhou will give this person to the state of Yan. If we find out, the state of Yan will give an account to Da Monday!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan without saying a word. His fingers as white as jade tube nodded on his temples. They seemed to be thinking

 Chapter 1331

    "I''m afraid it''s not right..." Lv Jin smiled and said, "man, the lower official has already tried, and the confession is also in the hands of the Lord. I don''t know how the ninth Lord will investigate in detail? The state of Yan will ask people to go back and break up thousands of corpses. If there is any more retraction of the confession, it will become our big Zhou''s forced action, and we should be wronged."


    Some courtiers of the state of Yan couldn''t hold their breath when they heard LV Jin talking like this. They arched their hands at LV Jin and said: "People are from the state of Yan. Now that Lord Lu has examined them, why should we be afraid to take them back? Our ninth Lord said he still wanted to make a detailed investigation and would certainly give an explanation to Da Monday. However, Lord Lu pushed and resisted, which inevitably makes people suspect that the guard was beaten!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Rongyan looked coldly at the stupid fool who didn''t know himself.


    Sure enough, Bai Qingyan got up when he heard this. The smile on his face disappeared. His voice was cold and solemn. His voice raised two tones, but it was not slow: "Emissary Yan said this strangely. Did we beat big Zhou to make a move? Did we beat big Zhou to force the guard of Lord Zhong to go... Liu''s house to assassinate my important Minister of the court of big Zhou? Or did our people of big Zhou go to the post house to bind the assassin and assassinate our own courtiers with a knife on the assassin''s neck?"


    "Don''t forget the state of Yan. Now Liu Shangshu of my dynasty is still lying in bed. His life and death are unknown! First, he is my brother, and now he is the Minister of my humerus. This is your state of Yan... Harming me for the second time!" Bai Qingyan said in a cool voice. "This is my good self-restraint. If I were a tyrant, I''m afraid you courtiers of the state of Yan can''t walk out of the hall upright today!"


    Bai Qingyan was slow and methodical when he spoke. He had a sense of authority not to be angry and powerful. Now his voice is high, and it is even more frightening as if he had brought ice ballast.


    The Yan envoy quickly lowered his head and wanted to bite off his tongue. He was a member of the Empress Dowager''s party. Naturally, he wanted to try to get rid of his crime for Zhong Xingxiao. Even if he was not a member of the Empress Dowager''s party, now the Yan state is in such a situation, he also needs to get rid of the suspicion for the Yan state, so that he can talk about this gambling policy with Da Zhou.


    They forced Da Zhou to talk about gambling with Yan state by using the words "people''s words are terrible". Now Da Zhou has such a big handle in the hands of others. Da Zhou has an excuse to send troops. As a courtier of Yan state, how can he not panic.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t have to pay attention to the speechless words of our courtiers of Yan. As your majesty said... It''s indisputable that our guards of Yan went to Lord Liu''s house to assassinate." Xiao Rongyan said calmly, "it doesn''t matter to die a guard, but... It involves the legitimate brother of the Empress Dowager of Yan. We should investigate this matter in detail in Yan."


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan''s voice fell, he saw Wei Zhong come in with broken steps, salute and say to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, the assassin... Doctor Huang didn''t save it, there are no people!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s palm tightened.


    "Assassinating my important Minister of Zhou Dynasty, it''s not enough to vent his hatred if he dies 10000 times." Bai Qing''s voice was indifferent, "dead... It''s cheap."


    Without giving the courtiers of the state of Yan the opportunity to speak, Bai Qingyan said: "I can guess what the Empress Dowager Zhong of the state of Yan had in mind about the assassination. Either he was afraid of Lord Liu''s mouth, or he wanted to spoil the gambling. He wanted to come... Before, the ninth Lord of the state of Yan came to our Zhou Dynasty hall and said that the state of Yan still had some capital to fight with us on Monday. That''s true!"


    Bai Qingyan deliberately carried the state of Yan in her words.


    "Now Lord Liu hasn''t woken up, and Lord Zhong shouldn''t appear in the gambling country negotiation!" Bai Qingyan knocked his finger on the table. "Start the negotiation tomorrow! The negotiation will be over as soon as possible, and your country Yan will leave our metropolis as soon as possible."


    Now it''s in the hands of Da Zhou. Da Zhou is willing to let go of the negotiation. This time, Yan state must show enough "sincerity" to quell the "Assassination".


    The courtiers of the state of Yan have guessed the meaning of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. It is probably a hint that the state of Yan should be ready to cut meat before they can talk about gambling on the state.


    Even if they have any dissatisfaction, as soon as Bai Qingyan has set a date, he can start talking, and everything else is unimportant.


    Xiao Rongyan also saw Bai Qingyan''s meaning. However, from the standpoint of the state of Yan, if you have to haggle with Zhou about the "Assassin", it will not pay off. It is good news for the state of Yan to decide to discuss it tomorrow.


    Naturally, the envoys of the state of Yan think so. They can talk about gambling tomorrow. Their expression is unexpected, but they feel reasonable


    After all, Da Zhou is strong this time. This time, he has really grasped the handle of the state of Yan, and then put forward some requirements that are difficult for the state of Yan during the negotiation tomorrow. It is easier for the state of Yan to agree than before. Even if the state of Yan cedes several cities, the state of Yan who has been caught has to agree. Then Da Zhou is likely to get the state of Yan without blood.


    As long as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was a little greedy, he would be interested in such a business.


    For Xiao Rongyan, an assassin, even LV Jin, is not important. He will die if he dies, but he knows Zhong Xingxiao. He doesn''t have the courage to order his men to assassinate the Shangshu of the Zhou court.


    But the assassin finally confessed in LV Jin''s hand, but he died when their courtiers of the state of Yan came. For a moment, Xiao Rongyan couldn''t guess... Whether Bai Qingyan took the hostages to pave the way for a smooth contract.


    However, what Xiao Rongyan worried most was that the assassin had another source and had no purpose.


    Aside from personal affairs, the current result is good for the state of Yan, but Xiao Rongyan must find out why the assassin assassinated the important officials of the Zhou Dynasty and who was behind it.


    "Now that the assassin is dead, please ask the emperor of Zhou Dynasty to give the thief''s body to the state of Yan." Xiao Rongyan said.


    "The assassination of Liu Shangshu of Zhou Dynasty is not over yet. The state of Yan thinks... I have agreed to talk tomorrow. This matter has been exposed so gently? Dare you ask me for the body?" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Seeing this, LV Jin smiled and asked, "isn''t it the Regent of the state of Yan who wants to take the ''righteous man'' of the state of Yan back to be buried?"


    "Lv Shangshu said this to kill the heart!" the Minister of household of the state of Yan came forward and shouted, "Our Regent wants to take the body back, but he just wants to bring the body to Lord Zhong and ask him to give an explanation! After all... The assassin said that Lord Zhong ordered it. Even now that the confession has been made, Lord Zhong is an important Minister of Yan country. His majesty always wants to give us a chance to clear Lord Zhong''s suspicion."

 Chapter 1332

    The Minister of household of the state of Yan took back his sight from LV Jin, bowed to Bai Qingyan, and said sincerely and respectfully: "Your Majesty, since Liu Shangshu was assassinated in your country, Lord Zhong has been shouting injustice. As a colleague... Foreign ministers will never believe that Lord Zhong will do such a stupid thing! Please give the state of Yan a chance to investigate in detail!"


    "Lv Jin tried countless cases. Even if he knew that he was dying, he would cry out for injustice and want to ask for a chance to live..." Lv Jin smiled and looked at the Minister of household of the state of Yan. "It''s nothing strange."


    Xiao Rongyan''s deep and dark eyes looked at Bai Qingyan whose smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know why the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and LV Shangshu held on to a body like this?"


    "If the Regent says so, I''m very curious! Since I''m not a righteous man in your Yan country..." Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup at hand. "Why does the Regent hold on to a corpse and have to take it back? Is it true that we, LV Shangshu, want to take it back for a heavy burial?"


    With that, Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes and took a sip of tea calmly. Her noble demeanor was natural. It happened that she was white and exquisite again, and the beauty could not be square.


    The bright golden light outside the hall came in and reflected on the discernible bluestone floor. The hall became more and more magnificent. After a few golden cases, the skin was very white and transparent. The beautiful woman with only wild goose hairpin was the only soft bright color in the magnificent hall. Her white cheeks seemed to be brightened by the golden light in the hall. The beauty was so pure and noble, People dare not despise.


    "The Minister of the Ministry of household of the people''s Republic of China said clearly that Lord Zhong has not admitted the assassination so far. I am also worried that there is some curfew trying to destroy the two negotiations on gambling, so I want to find out more clearly and give an explanation to Da Monday and to our majesty of the state of Yan." Xiao Rongyan spoke slowly and calmly, as always.


    "The Regent''s meaning is that Lord Lu, the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment of Zhou Dynasty, is a waste. He was easily fooled by an assassin. When the case was not clarified, he tried the only clue in the case?" Bai Qingyan chuckled and looked at LV Jin. "Since Lord Lu is so, I don''t have to be your minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment..."


    Where can LV Jin not know the meaning of his own emperor, but said with a smile: "Your Majesty said that when the state of Yan is incorporated into our great Zhou Dynasty in the future, Wei Chen will surely give up the position of the Minister of punishment to the ninth Lord of the state of Yan! I also hope that the ninth Lord of the state of Yan will not disappoint his majesty and teach his subordinates more."


    On the bright side, Bai Qingyan made trouble for Xiao Rongyan. It''s all reasonable.


    The envoys of the state of Yan were indignant, but they were hard to speak.


    Only Xiao Rongyan gave a very shallow low smile and said, "it''s not certain who will win. If the Zhou Dynasty is incorporated into the state of Yan at that time, for the sake of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty paying so much attention to Lord LV, the position of the Minister of justice of the Ministry of punishment will certainly be reserved for Lord LV!"


    The lip flap of the Minister of household of the state of Yan moved slightly, but he didn''t dare to persuade him to tear his face with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty at this time.


    "Since the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty did not want to give the body to the state of Yan for detailed investigation, then... I also hope that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will not hold on to the assassins and come to take care of the state of Yan, otherwise it will be spread out. I don''t know... I thought that our envoys of the state of Yan came to the territory of the Zhou Dynasty for negotiation, and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty took the opportunity to avenge himself and take care of the state of Yan!" Xiao Rongyan said and bowed to Bai Qing, "Farewell..."


    When the Minister of household of the state of Yan saw that his Regent Wang Fushu left, he quickly took the courtiers of the state of Yan to bow and say goodbye: "foreign ministers say goodbye."


    Seeing that the envoys of the state of Yan had left, LV Jin looked unlucky and straightened his sleeves. Instead, he looked at Bai Qing and said: "If the assassin hadn''t died, he would really let the state of Yan ask people to go back. I''m afraid in the end... It will be said that we Da Zhou didn''t want to bet on the country for the lives of the people and soldiers. Thieves shouted to catch thieves and overturned black and white. We deliberately made such a play. It''s good to attack the state of Yan."


    Bai Qingyan picked up his tea cup and said, "now Lord Liu is seriously injured and unconscious. Who does Lord Lu think would be better to preside over this negotiation?"


    LV Jin thought carefully: "since the Yan state is the Regent, it''s better to let LV Taiwei preside over it. LV Taiwei has always been smooth and measured. The rest of the quarrels will be done by the following officials. No matter how, the Yan state has to bow down this time. As long as the requirements put forward by Da Zhou are not too excessive, the Yan state will probably respond."


    "It''s going to be hard for LV Taiwei." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    In fact, if Bai Qingyun is here, it''s most appropriate to let Bai Qingyun talk about it. If Bai Qingyun is serious... That mouth is also very powerful.


    Bai Qingyan, the person recommended by Liu Rushi, also knows that fan Yugan is unreasonable. Let him stir it up.


    I think the peace talks will be wonderful, but now she has to spend more energy on the new laws. There is no precedent for the new laws she wants to implement, so she can only rely on Bai Qingyan to explore bit by bit.


    After LV Jin and the Secretary of Dali Temple retired, Bai Qingyan sent a letter to Nanjiang. He couldn''t help sending the news of the return of Gao Yuxing, the second uncle''s deputy, to Bai Jiajun. He even hoped... Since the second uncle''s deputy can come back, can her brother who hasn''t returned home also escape from death?


    The war in southern Xinjiang is the biggest pain in Bai Qingyan''s heart. After everyone retreated, Bai Qingyan calmed down for a long time and calmed his mood. Only then did he pick up the bamboo slips left by Ji and study them carefully.


    Bai Qingyan had just read a few lines when Wei Zhong hurried in again and sent in the news of the post house.


    "Your Majesty... There is news from the post house that Zhong Xingxiao, the uncle of Yan state, escaped under the protection of the guard..."


    Bai Qingyan heard the speech and put down the bamboo slips in his hand. He looked cold and sneered at the bottom of his eyes.


    Originally thought that the assassination of Liu Rushi could be ended temporarily. Unexpectedly, Zhong Xingxiao, who is greedy for life and afraid of death, made such a stupid move.


    Bai Qingyan inevitably feels sorry for Xiao Rongyan. Xiao Rongyan is surrounded by fools. It''s really hard to drag a huge Yan country.


    This Yanguo Dynasty hall is different from the current Dazhou Dynasty hall. The various forces of Yanguo Dynasty Hall''s aristocratic family are mixed together. Although it is said that unlike the eight families in Xiliang, it is like the tarsal bone of Xiliang, all parties will arrange their own people to enter the court hall and plan their own careful thinking, which will inevitably hinder Xiao Rongyan.


    On the other hand, the court of the great Zhou Dynasty was established at the beginning of the new dynasty. Although Bai Qingyan had trusted courtiers, he probably used them with a clear mind and would never give Bai Qingyan trouble.

 Chapter 1333

    And once those Xun GUI who had deep roots in the Jin Dynasty were in panic when Bai Qingyan ascended the throne and just wanted to save his life


    Those vassal kings originally thought that Bai Qingyan had just ascended the throne to stabilize the overall situation and wanted to compete with Bai Qingyan. As a result, Bai Qingyan cleaned up cleanly. Up to now, Bai Qingyan has not supported the new rich in the court. It is needless to say that Bai Qingyan''s foreign Dong family, and aunts are also pressing their mother''s family and dare not let their mother''s family grow up.


    Bai Qingyan has just canonized his brothers and sisters since he ascended the throne. In addition to staying in Xiliang and giving them the throne, he also wants to show his courtiers and let his aunts have an excuse to hold down their mother''s family and ask them for an official.


    Now, Bai Qingyan doesn''t know it, because she has given her brothers and sisters the title of king and Hou, and those "relatives" in her aunts'' families have also moved their minds.


    However, Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyu both sacrificed their lives in exchange for their barons on the battlefield, and their aunts could prevaricate. They said that Bai Qingyan was so kind to his brothers, sisters and cousins that they wanted to fight on the battlefield themselves. Bai Qingyan was also a soldier and was no worse for the generals.


    However, Bai Qingyan''s aunts... Have a good family background if they can marry into the Bai family. Since they can let the younger generation lie on the ancestral merit book and enjoy their happiness, how can they have the heart to send their hearts and flesh to the battlefield to discuss and grind for fame.


    Therefore, whenever my aunt''s family mentions these things, as long as my aunts talk about military achievements, they can still hold them down, but it''s inevitable that my mother''s family will talk about the care of my past aunts at my mother''s house, and my aunt will have to give up some money. However, as long as it doesn''t interfere with the overall situation, it''s secondary in Bai Qingyan''s opinion. She can make up for them secretly.


    It can be said that there are few major events that do not agree with Bai Qing''s mind.


    Xiao Rongyan is surrounded by incompetent people who are holding back, but he can''t touch it. It can be seen that Xiao Rongyan''s life in the state of Yan is not as comfortable as rumored. On the contrary, he is always disgusted and can''t treat others humanely.


    "If you send orders and set up cards at all levels, you must catch the uncle of the state of Yan. If you let the uncle of the state of Yan assassinate our important officials of the court of the state of Zhou on the boundary of our state of Zhou, you can come and go freely, won''t it make the people feel that our state of Zhou is too cowardly!"


    Wei Zhong said yes. He was about to send someone to send a message. When he met Bai Qingyan, who was gloomy, he said again: "I want to see people in three days, whether dead or alive!"


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong knew that Bai Qingyan really had an atmosphere and hurried to give orders.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zhong sent someone to send out the news. Before the sea arrest document could be issued, it turned around again. The uncle of Yan came back again.


    He went to Dali temple in person and said he would confront the assassin in person. What he had done before was not to escape, but to be locked in the post house without knowing anything. He wanted to end the matter earlier and then talk about the major events of the two countries. Therefore, he asked the escort to escort him to escape from the post house. However, he didn''t run for his life, but wanted to come to Dali temple to assist in the trial.


    After hearing this, Bai Qingyan turned to smile. It was probably Xiao Rongyan''s handwriting, and only Xiao Rongyan could get back the timid uncle of the state of Yan. It was also Xiao Rongyan who told the uncle of the state of Yan that the assassin was dead and asked Zhong Xingxiao to go to Dali temple and ask for confrontation.


    Bai Qingyan, who was reviewing the memorial, heard Wei Zhong report the matter and said with a smile: "since uncle Yan Guoguo sent it to the door, let''s put it in custody!"


    It was Zhong Xingxiao''s good fortune that saved his life. Bai Qingyan originally meant... Just get the body back.


    Since Xiao Rongyan saved the fool''s life, Bai Qingyan asked Zhong Xingxiao to live a few more days and stay in metropolis for a good life.


    Bai Wanqing, the eighth girl of the Bai family, secretly hid behind the column and peeped at her eldest sister. She saw her eldest sister wipe her hands with a hot pad handed by spring peaches, pick up the tea cup, droop her eyes and sip tea. She had a shallow smile between her eyes, unspeakable elegance and calmness, and her actions were very pleasing to the eyes.


    Bai Qingyan put the tea cup, picked up his pen to review the memorial, smiled and said, "I don''t know when a little mouse slipped into the hall..."


    Bai Wanqing was brought up by the Qi family. When she heard this, she didn''t know that she had been found by her eldest sister. She immediately came out from behind the red painted golden dragon column and ran to her eldest sister.


    The little guy went in with his hands and feet from the bend of the elder sister''s arm and sat firmly on Bai Qingyan''s lap as when he was a child: "elder sister, my aunt asked my eldest aunt to borrow mother Qin to teach me etiquette. I heard that sister Qin taught her etiquette. Will mother Qin be particularly strict?"


    The little girl held Bai Qingyan''s arm in her small hand and raised her head. Her big eyes were like water grapes. She looked forward to Bai Qingyan with some uneasiness in her eyes.


    "Mother Qin is the most gentle, different from the teaching mother next to her!" Bai Qingyan put down his pen, put Bai Wanqing in his arms, raised his hand, straightened Bai Wanqing''s broken hair on her temples, stroked the two small blessing bags on Bai Wanqing''s head, and smiled, "As long as Xiao Ba learns according to Mammy''s teaching, nothing will go wrong, not to mention our Xiao Ba is smart. Mammy Qin said that Xiao Ba will certainly do it!"


    Praise the words, these years old children also love to listen to, immediately showed a small face, without the uneasy: "that''s natural!"


    Bai Qingyan looked up at the smiling spring peach standing on one side and said, "it''s not that mother asked mother Qin to send a sheep''s milk just now. You can bring it with a plate of bird''s nest steamed cake."


    "Yes!" Chuntao smiled and went out to prepare.


    The bird''s nest steamed cake is sweet and soft. Bai Wanqing is greedy for sweets. The fifth aunt looks at Bai Wanqing''s mellow figure and is afraid that she has indulged her daughter''s appetite. When her daughter regrets when she is as beautiful as flowers, she deliberately forbids Bai Wanqing to be greedy. Instead, Bai Qingyan feels that the little girl''s family is more mellow and more beautiful. When she gets older, she will really practice Kung Fu, Today''s roundness is nothing. Xiao Wu is a living example.


    "Elder sister, there will be a flower banquet in the future. My aunt said she would invite the minister''s children as old as me into the palace. I can choose a companion for myself, but really?" Bai Wanqing was eager to try.


    Children always want to play with their children. Although the palace is big... There are also young maidservants accompanying Bai Wanqing, and so many elders and elder sisters spoil her, but those maidservants are inevitably afraid of her. They have to pay attention to etiquette in front of the elders. Bai Wanqing is inevitably lonely.


    Although there is another brother in the palace, he is expected to be smaller than Bai Wanqing, who is always despised.

 Chapter 1334

    Xile and Kangle are only two children who can only spit bubbles. Bai Wanqing feels boring. If she can choose a playmate to enter the palace, she will be very happy.


    "You can choose some!" Bai Qing said with a smile, "as long as we Xiaoba are happy."


    "No, I''ll just pick one to avoid too many. If I don''t pick it on the head of the whole family, I''m afraid the cousins of the whole family will have resentment against their grandmother." Bai Wanqing shook her head wisely, indicating that she only picked one.


    Bai Wanqing has the indulgence of a proud woman, but she is also very early witted like Xiao Qi. She can see a lot of things even if adults don''t say it.


    "Elder sister, whose doll do I choose, so I won''t give elder sister trouble!" Bai Wanqing asked crisply.


    Perhaps because of the relationship between her fifth aunt Qi, Bai Wanqing knew that her eldest sister was very hard from childhood, so she didn''t want to add a trace of trouble to her eldest sister.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Wanqing with black eyes. He was so distressed that he whispered, "Xiao Ba will pick whoever he likes. He won''t add trouble to the eldest sister. He will do it with his heart."


    Bai Wanqing smiled when she got her eldest sister''s words. Her eyes bent into small crescent teeth and answered sweetly.


    Bai Qingyan touched the little girl''s bangs. Although Bai Wanqing is still young, the child''s eyes are actually the purest. Who is the flatterer with a different purpose and who can really play with her, in fact, has a clear mind.


    Xiao Ba is still young, and without the love and care of his biological father, Bai Qingyan will inevitably love more.


    I remember before the fifth uncle went to war, he was dressed in silver armor and his warm, jade like eyebrows were full of warm smiles. He held his fifth aunt''s hand and told her to take good care of herself and her children. He said that ah Qi had gone too far since childhood and wanted her to have a lively and lovely girl. He must regard it as a treasure and give her his learning and writing.


    Now the daughter who is highly expected by the fifth uncle is born. The fifth master, who was once a young man... Who was also a talented, elegant, gentle and self-made man in metropolis, can never come back.


    Thinking of the fifth uncle, Bai Qingyan touched Bai Wanqing''s hair top again. He could not help but recall that the fifth uncle once played chess under the century old ginkgo tree in the White House, just to protect the ginkgo tree and prevent the white family''s bastards from practicing swords under the ginkgo tree. He also remembered that the fourth uncle lost chess here. She despised that the fourth uncle was a smelly chess basket and didn''t want to play chess with the fourth uncle, The fourth uncle came to play chess with the fifth uncle under the ginkgo tree. The fifth uncle always smiled and looked at the fourth uncle''s repentance.


    Bai Qingyan smiled and said to Bai Wanqing, "after a while, elder sister has time... How about teaching Xiao Ba to play chess?"


    Bai Wanqing''s eyes lit up when she heard this: "OK!"


    She has long heard from her mother that her eldest sister can hardly meet her opponent in chess


    ¡¤


    Bai Wanqing is young. I heard that the flower banquet is lively, but she has been looking forward to the flower banquet for a long time. It is said that ghost Lingjing has prepared the clothes of a palace maid similar to her. She plans to try the character of the little girls who want to be her companion tomorrow.


    The flower banquet was organized by the third wife Li and the fourth wife Wang of the Bai family. It was mainly the third wife Li, and the fourth wife Wang gave orders.


    But even so, with the title of managing the first flower banquet in the palace, after receiving the post, the Wang family, the fourth aunt''s mother''s family, immediately asked Wang Liu, who is now the master of the family, to enter the palace and let the fourth aunt know. She said that she wanted the fourth aunt to find a way to invite the young girls of Wang Liu''s mother''s family, the real sister and her daughter, who passed on to the common son of the fourth aunt''s mother, into the palace.


    Before that, Wang Liu wanted to marry his daughter to Bai qingjue. He said that his cousin and cousin were close. Bai Qingyan''s four aunts have always been weak. He only said that Bai Qingyan was in charge of this matter. After all, Bai Qingyan is now a king.


    Wang Liu felt that Bai Qingyan was famous and respected her aunts. Anyway, Wang''s old mother was easy to handle in the hands of their husband and wife, so she thought her daughter was Bai qingjue''s wife.


    Even Wang Liu''s daughter thinks she is loyal to the king Bai qingjue''s wife. She always shows others around with the attitude of a princess. On weekdays, although she is not arrogant and domineering, she doesn''t pay attention to others at all kinds of banquets of young ladies in metropolis.


    Although the fourth lady is the legitimate daughter of the Wang family, her weak temperament was developed with old Wang Taijun. In the early years, old Wang Taijun married into the Wang family and declined, so she was not liked by her mother-in-law. Later, she gave birth to a legitimate eldest daughter, which was a daughter, which made her mother-in-law very unhappy. She didn''t conceive children for many years and was used to being humble in front of her mother-in-law, At that time, Wang, the fourth lady, was always quiet about grievances and perfection. She didn''t want to make mistakes and let her grandmother pick mistakes to punish her mother.


    Later, Wang Laotai Jun finally gave birth to his legitimate son. Seeing that the days were better, the child would die again. Later... Under the coercion of Wang''s grandparents and people... Wang Laotai Jun was forced to record the son of his beloved concubine in his name as his legitimate son. The beloved concubine was rampant, and their mother and daughter''s life was even more difficult.


    Later, when Lao Taijun Wang heard that the eldest princess was going to take advantage of the return of her sons from the frontier fortress to marry them, he moved his mind and asked Bai Qingyan''s grandmother, the eldest princess, who also saw that Wang could endure and was a man who did not compete. Later, his son also liked the shy and introverted Wang, That settled the matter.


    Now Wang ascends the throne with Bai Qingyan, and his status is also rising. He even lives in the palace, but his mother is still holding it in the hands of the concubine. Wang is always worried that the concubine is not filial to his mother, so he can help him. Over the years, he has been indulgent. The couple are a little greedy.


    I think it''s safe for my daughter to marry Bai qingjue. The bastard of the Wang family, who is under the name of his real mother, also cares about Bai Qingyan''s other brothers, especially Bai Qingyu, Bai Qingyan''s brother, and wants to try to plug his own sister''s daughter.


    In the opinion of the concubine, the reason why the Bai family wanted the Wang family to become the fourth wife of the Bai family was that the Bai family was already the top noble family in metropolis at that time. Now Bai Qingyan has ascended the throne as emperor and has power over thousands of people. Even in order to prevent his brother from usurping power, he will not find a powerful Yue family for his brothers. Instead, they have a chance, In that case, it''s better not to let the fat and water flow into the fields of outsiders.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyu, the younger brother of Bai Qingyu, has been disfigured. Even the daughter of her sister''s family is worthy, and it would be a great honor if the middle-aged girl Ji Xiao was selected as a companion by the eight girls of the Bai family.


    When Wang Liu heard that his husband was whimsical, he felt in his heart that his husband was stupid, but he responded respectfully.

 Chapter 1335

    Wang Liu, who obeyed his husband and entered the palace, told Wang, the fourth lady of the Bai family, what the concubine meant after entering the palace. By the way, he brought private goods and brought his nieces and daughters who were far away in Guangling.


    Wang Shi was soft because her mother was holding it in the hands of the husband and wife. She was afraid that if she didn''t agree, the two husband and wife would be lucky to find their mother.


    The day before the flower banquet in the palace, Dadu city was very lively. The girls in the waiting room all worked hard to find out the clothes of several outstanding girls in Dadu city and tried not to pay attention to others.


    Enjoy flowers, enjoy flowers... Everyone knows that the Empress Dowager and the White Ladies in the palace want to enjoy their beautiful flowers. To put it bluntly, they are looking at each other!


    People with a clear mind, such as LV Taiwei''s family, don''t let their daughter''s family dress up too beautifully. It''s not that they think Bai Qingyan will never find a powerful Yue''s family for their brother, but Bai Qingyan''s favor to their family is already very thick, so we shouldn''t be too greedy.


    Therefore, on the eve of the flower banquet, LV Taiwei specially called his daughter-in-law and granddaughter who were going to the flower banquet tomorrow, and asked them to treat everything with an ordinary heart. They should not have the idea of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix.


    It was LV Yuanpeng''s mother who made a small calculation, thinking that since her father-in-law wouldn''t let her daughter climb the dragon and the Phoenix, she might as well contact several wives of the white family and talk about the good of their family yuan Qing and Yuan Peng. It''s impossible that the phoenix of the white family could fall into their family!


    Seeing LV Yuanpeng''s mother''s eyes contemplating Xiao 99, LV Taiwei said again: "you don''t want to intervene in the marriage of your son-in-law at home. It''s up to me. Whoever dares to mess around behind my back, he took a divorce letter and went back to his mother''s house!"


    LV Taiwei said this very seriously. Even if the smile on the faces of the two daughters-in-law disappeared, it turned white and white. They immediately gave up the idea that they shouldn''t have in their hearts. Their father-in-law said nothing, and they were really afraid.


    ¡¤


    The three ladies in the palace are busy with their feet off the ground and their legs are sore. They finally sit down and have a rest. They don''t see the color of fatigue on their face, but they are energetic.


    This is the first time that the Bai family has held a banquet since the accident. Although the banquet in the palace can not be compared with that in the White House, it''s OK for the banquet in the palace to have its own rules. However, the third lady Li finally found an opportunity to find something to do. People are alive and tired and happy.


    Li Shi had just picked up his tea cup and drank a mouthful of tea, when he heard Bai Qingyan''s voice coming from the outside: "I heard that the third aunt is busy with her feet off the ground. I''m still a third aunt. I must be too tired to get up. I didn''t want to look better and energetic than before!"


    Li quickly put down his tea and sank. He couldn''t see the palace maid singing the newspaper. He smiled and walked to the inner room with Bai Qingyan: "I''m really busy in the palace all day. Thanks to my sister-in-law for finding me such a job!"


    In the bedroom, the maid of the eunuch palace knelt on the ground. She saw mammy Hu kneeling beside her third aunt. She walked at her feet and said to mammy Hu that it was not necessary to do so in the future. Mammy Hu was grateful and said, "the big girl is a king now. It should be!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t force it. After sitting down on the soft couch near the window with Li, he took out the letter sent back by Bai Jinzhi from his sleeve with a smile and handed it to Li with both hands: "aunt three, this is the letter sent back by Xiao Si. It''s for you..."


    As soon as Li heard his daughter''s letter, he laughed more and more happily. He hurriedly picked it up. While opening the letter, he pretended to be angry and murmured: "this little thing, I''m still flying in front of my wings. No matter my mother, it''s ok... And my conscience knows to send the letter back!"


    Seeing the third aunt looking at Bai Jinzhi''s letter, Bai Qingyan took a sip of the tea sent by mammy Hu, touched his lips with a handkerchief, raised his eyes, and saw the third aunt''s expression solemn.


    The letter Bai Jinzhi sent to the third aunt, Bai Qingyan didn''t open it first, so he quickly sent it to the third aunt. Seeing that the third aunt''s expression had changed from joy to deep, Bai Qingyan was worried, but he didn''t bother.


    Not long after Li finished reading the letter, he looked up at Bai Qingyan and stopped again: "a Bao..."


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Qingyan took the letter from Li''s hand and looked at the contents of Bai Jinzhi''s letter from top to bottom.


    Bai Jinzhi''s letter contains some interesting stories that Bai Jinzhi encountered in the military camp. For example, LV Yuanpeng, a fool, quarreled with the soldiers of the state of Yan. He always endured not to do anything and was half angry. Later, general Cheng scolded him. He rolled up his sleeves and went to fight with the soldiers of the state of Yan, but he was stunned by a few words, which exposed his relationship with LV Taiwei.


    Later, rumors became more and more outrageous. It was said that LV Yuanpeng was the illegitimate son of LV Taiwei.


    Later, general Shen came forward and confirmed that LV Yuanpeng was the direct grandson of LV Taiwei, which calmed the rumors in the army.


    Also, LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping were ordered to settle the refugees. As a result, LV Yuanpeng was liked by a girl. The girl was a Xiliang woman. She was very enthusiastic. LV Yuanpeng couldn''t resist. She kindly told the girl... LV Yuanpeng was a girl in her heart. She wasn''t as powerful as the aunt saw. LV Yuanpeng pulled out his sword to fight her to the death.


    As a result, naturally, Bai Jinzhi beat LV Yuanpeng down with three whips. As a result, LV Yuanpeng felt about to cry on the ground and shouted to Bai Xiaosi that you really beat me.


    Bai Jinzhi said in her letter that she felt that LV Yuanpeng was inexplicable. It was clear that he wanted to fight to the death. If she didn''t hit him, would she have to wait for him to hit herself? It was more certain that LV Yuanpeng was not a girl in his heart.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan, there is something wrong. How can the interesting stories written in Bai Jinzhi''s letter be inseparable from LV Yuanpeng?


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at the third aunt.


    Li tightly clutched the handkerchief in his hand and wondered whether Bai Jinzhi had moved his heart to LV Yuanpeng, otherwise he would not leave LV Yuanpeng in his letter to her.


    But as a mother, Li couldn''t say this rashly. Instead, she looked at mammy Hu


    Knowing this, Mammy Hu hurriedly took out the palace maid eunuchs until there were only Bai Qingyan and Li in the bedroom. Li whispered, "Po, you say this... LV Yuanpeng?"


    "The fourth child''s temperament probably thinks LV Yuanpeng is an interesting playmate!" Bai Qing smiled and put Bai Jinzhi''s letter in front of Li, "Although Xiao Si likes mischief at ordinary times, he still has a sense of propriety in this kind of thing! Moreover... There will never be anything special when ah Qi, ah Yu and Jinxiu look at it! Even if Xiao Si really wants to step back, LV Yuanpeng... He used to be a fool in Metropolis, but he showed his talent after joining the army, and his family can match Xiao Si."

 Chapter 1336

    "Yes! It''s family background!" Li frowned, "Po, what my aunt wants to say is her family background. Now you are taking us to the Bai family to do great things, but the big things have not been achieved... If Xiao Si really wants to do something for LV Yuanpeng, my mother is naturally willing to let Xiao Si do what she wants, and I don''t want Xiao Si to suffer any injustice, but as the Bai family... My aunt can''t let Xiao Si''s marriage trust you and the Bai family. Do you understand? You are a woman Emperor, if Xiao Si marries LV Taiwei''s house, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no dissidents in the LV family who want to take advantage of Xiao Si! Po... Aunt three knows you love your sisters, but now you are the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, so... Public interest should be the first! "


    Li''s eyes showed anxiety and entanglement. She didn''t want to consider LV Yuanpeng''s character and family background for the time being. Li married into the Bai family, heard about the aspirations and aspirations of the Bai family countless times, and listened to her husband''s aspirations countless times


    Now, Da Zhou is determined to see the Taiping mountain and river that her husband once said he wanted. Li doesn''t want to bring trouble to this matter because of her daughter hongluan star movement, but as a mother... She must not watch her daughter miss happiness.


    The words of my third aunt came from the bottom of my heart. Bai Qing said how I didn''t know. I thought of the great help of these relatives around me, and then thought of Xiao Rongyan


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were wet. She gripped Li''s hand: "aunt, not really! I''ve always had no doubt about people. I''ve never doubted LV Taiwei and LV Jinxian. Besides, if I can''t even keep my sister''s happiness in today''s position, what kind of emperor is it?"


    Listening to Bai Qingyan''s soothing words, Li Shi slowly put down her heart. She never doubted Bai Qingyan''s understanding of people.


    Bai Qingyan patted Li''s hand and said: "I''ve already thought about it... Whether it''s ah Qi or ah Yu, or small four or small five, I just want them to be happy for the rest of their life, love and love each other, and never use their marriage as a political chip. If aunts don''t trust our girls to marry outside, it''s not difficult for them to have their own titles and recruit a son-in-law."


    Li''s lips were slightly open. Listening to Bai Qingyan''s words, he thought of his father-in-law and husband


    At that time, she and Saburo had not been married, and many famous families fell in love with her husband. She was the eldest daughter of the long house who lost her mother. Although her father''s sequel could not be harsh to her, she would not do her best. Even if her father hurt her, she could not always intervene in the affairs of the back house. She was afraid that she could not marry Saburo. After all, she fell in love with Saburo from her childhood.


    Later, it was said outside... The eldest princess planned to appoint the legitimate daughter of Tan laodi for the white family Sanlang, and she was also appointed by her stepmother to the side branch of the Qinghe Cui family. Li''s tears turned dark. Unexpectedly, after his father-in-law triumphed, she visited the emperor from the palace without taking off his armor, so she came to the Li family and met her younger generation in person and discussed with her father to hire Li for his family Sanlang His surname is a woman.


    At that time, Li looked at the Duke of Zhenguo, who was powerful and tall in silver armor and full of awe, and his heart was afraid.


    But the Duke of Zhenguo smiled and handed Li a jade pendant. In a very low voice, he said that this was given to her by Sanlang. He said that their marriage of the white family''s children asked for a happy relationship and would never be a chip for family growth. If she was willing to marry Sanlang, she would hand over the jade pendant to the Duke of Zhenguo, and the rest would be handed over to the government to find a way.


    Li''s eyes were hot and tears burst into his eyes. He took the jade pendant and held it in his hand and nodded to the Duke of town.


    Now in Bai Qingyan''s body, Li Shi seems to see his father-in-law again. For a moment, his eyes are red: "Po is more and more like your grandfather now!"


    Li took out his handkerchief and touched the corners of his eyes: "I don''t know if I''m old. I''ve always recalled things in the past recently."


    Not only Li''s memory, but also Bai Qingyan''s, especially when she saw her aunt and her brothers and sisters, watching them grow up and become better and better day by day, she couldn''t help thinking of her grandfather, father and uncles, and... Her brothers who didn''t come back.


    "Three aunts, don''t worry about the little four. I looked at the letter. The little four didn''t have feelings for LV Yuanpeng. She was just a boy. If they really had something, they would have sent someone to send the letter back with beautiful and delicate mind." Bai Qingyan got up and said with Li with a smile, "we won''t delay the rest of the three aunts. We have to work hard for the flower banquet tomorrow!"


    "OK!" Li got up with him and sent Bai Qingyan to the door. After seeing Bai Qingyan leave, Li became worried again.


    If Xiao Si and LV Yuanpeng fall in love, she is worried that Xiao Si and LV Yuanpeng will bring trouble to Bai Qingyan. If she does not fall in love, she is also worried that her daughter is an elm head and has not been enlightened. How can she tell her mother-in-law.


    Besides, Li Shi didn''t dare to make a start on Bai Qing''s talk about recruiting a son-in-law just now. Before, Bai Qingyan asked women to study and allowed women to take the imperial examination and become officials, which had caused a great sensation in the great week. Even Bai Qingyan made a special trip to the Imperial College and had a chat with the imperial college students.


    Now it''s not easy for everyone to temporarily accept the women''s imperial examination and become an official for the great wish of unification of the world. If the fourth grade recruits a son-in-law, the people always like to emulate the royal family. At that time, the upper level will follow the lower level. In addition, Da Zhou is a female emperor. Those men feel that women threaten their status. If they have any other thoughts, for example... Pull Bai Qingyan down from the emperor What to do about your position.


    After all, now Bai Qingyan has given birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. Without saying, his brother has also returned. Li Shi vaguely heard that his mother''s father mentioned it. It seems that after AQI and them came back, someone in the court talked about the difficulties of Bai Qingyan''s children and heirs. In the future, he is afraid that he will choose the crown prince from his brother and have to stand in line in advance.


    Therefore, Li Shi feels that he can''t open this head. Even if Bai Qingyan loves his brother and sister, he can''t open this head at this juncture.


    Li Shi made up his mind, thought about it and wrote a letter to Bai Qingyun, asking Bai Qingyun to look at Xiao Si. Don''t let Xiao Si have any trouble at this point.


    ¡¤


    On the day of the flower banquet held in the palace, each family has girls whose marriage age has not been determined. Their families are fully dressed up, hoping to be valued by the Empress Dowager or the wife of the Bai family. With the attention paid to their younger brother by the current emperor Bai Qingyan, the family will have a good future in the future.


    The daughter''s family dressed up as a beautiful flower to look at the Empress Dowager and Mrs. Bai''s family. Naturally, some unmarried men in the family also cleaned up their money in order to look at the unmarried girls in the Bai''s family. Even those with a bigger heart still think of the throne.

 Chapter 1337

    Just as in the Jin Dynasty, there were many talented and beautiful daughters with extraordinary family background who would step by step to ascend to the most noble position of women in the world... Naturally, there were also ambitious men who wanted to ascend to the throne of emperor.


    However, in the Jin Dynasty... The idea that men are superior to women in the whole Jin country is still very serious. No matter how eager they are for the position of the emperor''s husband, men are still worried that they will be stabbed in the spine by people when they climb the throne of the emperor''s husband by means, so they are more subtle than women. They don''t dress themselves too much, but they spend a lot of time.


    It was originally thought that the envoys of the state of Yan who came to Dadu this time had assassinated the important officials of the court of the great Zhou Dynasty. This time, Bai Qingyan would not ask people to invite envoys of the state of Yan, but unexpectedly, the palace still invited envoys of the state of Yan and invited envoys of the state of Yan to the Palace first according to the state ceremony.


    In May, the sun is still very fierce in the daytime. The little girls dressed like delicate flowers got out of the carriage from outside the Palace door and walked all the way into the palace with their elders according to the rules. Some were covered with thin sweat because they were too eager for gorgeous clothes and skirts. This time, their son walked with the eunuch for so long, and there was fine sweat on his forehead and some flowers in his makeup.


    On the contrary, like Dong Tingzhen and LV Baohua, they dress up very plain and simple. Although they are sweating, they make their little face more red, which is very beautiful.


    Li and Wang set the flower feast at the Pinxiang hall, which was originally built by the emperor of the Jin Dynasty for imperial concubine Tong when she was in great favor


    Pinxiang hall is built among the flowers surrounded by flowers with a pleasant aroma. There are no walls on all sides. There are only dozens of thick and heavy white marble Yanglian painted with gold paint as the column base, and the aloe wood columns carved with Phoenix support the towering top of the hall. The glazed golden tiles do not say, even the Golden Phoenix carved animals at both ends of the rafter beam.


    The eaves and rafters of the main hall are decorated with copper bells and hollow Tung balls containing herbs to drive away mosquitoes. When the wind passes, you can hear the scattered sound of fine copper bells, which is very pleasant.


    The heavy gauze and thin curtain hanging between the columns of the arrogant hall is hooked on both sides of the column by gold, and its color is from deep to light, just like the gradually blooming petals.


    The ground of the main hall is paved with fragrant wood. There is no leaning fence to block the line of sight. Only a bronze crane lamp more than half a person high is set up every five steps on the edge. Hundreds of flowers are nearby. As long as you stand in the main hall, you can smell the fragrant fragrance of flowers and plants, which can be said to be elegant.


    In the clear sky, the fragrance hall stands in the rare flowers outside. It is lined with blue sky and white clouds. Once it is lit by the golden light of the sun, it is worthy of the name. It is more eye-catching than the flowers around.


    Today''s daughter''s house is very smart and beautiful. Many young girls like flowers and bones are wearing beautiful skirts and shirts with golden peach flowers on their eyebrows.


    Before the flower banquet began, the Empress Dowager Dong asked all the women''s families to enjoy the flowers by themselves. There was a lot of laughter everywhere.


    Taking the Pinxiang hall as the dividing line, on the left... Are officials in the dynasty. They all stand together with familiar colleagues to taste tea and laugh, or introduce their children to their colleagues. Some ask colleagues to teach their children how to learn literature. From time to time, they speak loudly and talk about the words of saints.


    On the right side, there are old ladies and wives with their own family members. The little girls get together with familiar handkerchiefs, laughing softly and cheerfully.


    In the pavilion, old Tai Jun Dong sat at the head of the Dong family. Looking at these little girls like flowers, he just felt that they were all good. He just didn''t know which girl had fate with their parent yuan.


    Dong laotaijun had a crush on Huang Arong, the little girl of Huang Taiyi''s family. Huang Arong''s grandmother knew it. Today, she made a special trip to dress up the little girl beautifully. The little girl wore a frost colored Luo shirt and a water green train, which was very refreshing.


    Huang Arong is standing with the third girl of the Zhen family. It seems that the two girls have not seen each other for a long time. They get together and hold each other''s palms to salute each other. Then they see that the third girl of the Zhen family uses a round fan to cover her lips and say something in Huang Arong''s ear. Huang Arong looks unbelievable. She has grown up eyes. Her eyes are black and bright and very cute.


    Dong laotaijun likes it more. They all say that eyes can best reveal a person''s nature. A Rong of the Huang family is so cheerful and lively and has no Chengfu temperament. He will be able to live in harmony with Changyuan and.


    The third girl of the Zhen family gestured to Huang Arong with her hand: "I specially asked people to make such a high spear, otherwise it would be difficult for us to use it if it grows any longer. Anyway, my father promised me in his letter that I would be allowed to join the army when I look like a man. Then we can join the Bai family army together!"


    "I learned a few tricks from the fourth grade of the Bai family. When I get the long gun tomorrow, I''ll teach you... As my thank-you! I''m sorry if you don''t want anything!" Huang Arong said.


    "OK!" the third girl of the Zhen family thought of seeing Bai Qingyan''s shining silver armor and holding a silver gun when she came back from the victory. It was called a heroic appearance. She envied it for a long time.


    Thinking that she could get her customized Hongying long gun tomorrow, she held the round fan in her hand and imagined how she would hold the long gun. She couldn''t help but make two moves: "when can I become a general like our majesty!"


    The three girls of the Zhen family thought that they were standing in the wrong place and would not be noticed. Unexpectedly, they were looked at by old Taijun Dong.


    "We can do it!" Huang Arong was very confident. "The fourth child of the white family said that everyone can do as long as he is willing to work hard! Now his majesty has ascended the throne and allows us women to become officials in the DPRK... Allows women to build meritorious careers! We don''t know how to read like LV fenglang, Dong Tingzhen and Tan Yaopeng. If we don''t want to be despised, we have to join the army!"


    "In fact, your family has been practicing medicine for generations. Why do you have to suffer..." the third girl of the Zhen family knows Huang Arong''s medical skills. At this age, she has followed her grandmother to diagnose the pulse of Mrs. Neizhai. It''s really powerful.


    "Xiao Si and I are close friends! Since she joined the army, she has never been in Dadu city. We haven''t seen her for a long time. If I joined the army, I could be with her every day! As we said... Good sisters don''t separate!" a Rong of the Huang family, learning from Bai Jinzhi''s appearance of standing with her hands in the negative on weekdays, straightened her chest and said, "Besides, I have to let Xiao Si see. I''m not as weak as she thinks. I always want her to protect me! I''m going to Nanjiang to scare her."


    Huang Arong didn''t say that she knew that her grandmother made a special trip to show off her dress today. I''m not sure which family she told about her marriage.

 Chapter 1338

    She guessed that her grandmother dressed her up like this today to make people look at her. She had to plan early, or she might get married in a muddle.


    Dong laotaijun saw a Rong of the Huang family looking up with a small chin and a proud face. He couldn''t help but cover his lips and smile. He liked the chivalrous girl more and more.


    "What interesting thing did mother see?" Dong shook the ivory fan in his hand, leaned closer to his mother and asked in a low voice.


    Old Tai Jun Dong smiled with a veil over his lips and pointed out a Rong of the Huang family to Dong.


    Huang Arong''s grandmother naturally noticed Dong laotaijun''s action and looked at the past along Dong laotaijun''s line of sight. Suddenly, Huang Arong, who was gathered together with the third girl of the Zhen family, carelessly took up the horse step, and the third girl of the Zhen family was unwilling to show weakness


    How did these two absent-minded people get together? Huang Arong''s grandmother was so dark that she almost couldn''t get up in one breath.


    Soon, old Tai Jun Dong asked someone to invite Huang Arong to follow him. After asking some questions, he felt that the little girl was really simple and lovely. He took the bracelet on Huang Arong''s wrist: "look, this bracelet is on the young girl''s wrist, which complements each other!"


    Huang Arong didn''t understand what Dong laotaijun meant. He just thought that Dong laotaijun asked his grandmother to take a pulse to thank her a while ago. After refusing several times, he accepted it with a smile when he saw that Dong laotaijun insisted.


    Watching Huang Arong salute and leave, Dong smiled and said to his mother, "he is a sincere child!"


    The flowers were almost appreciated. Li asked people to serve the courtiers and ladies and girls with iced plum soup and snacks made of various flowers. After withdrawing the snacks, they were ready to enter the luncheon. Everyone was invited back to the Pinxiang hall.


    Now the metropolis is hot in May. Li and Wang are thoughtful and appropriate. Icebergs are placed next to each adjacent table in the hall with a half high auspicious beast tripod with two ears. People don''t feel hot after sitting on the table.


    Xiao Rongyan, dressed in azure and wearing a sapphire wide belt, sat at the head of Bai Qingyan this time. According to Yin Ji, he showed a bit of careless laziness, which attracted the expensive women to whisper with a round fan in their face.


    Not long ago, the eunuch sang that Bai Qing''s words had arrived


    All the people in the hall quickly got up and knelt down to meet. Xiao Rongyan also stood up with the envoys of the state of Yan.


    Bai Qingyan has changed from the embroidered imperial clothes he wore when he went to the court to a sky blue plain clothes skirt. There is a complicated forbidden step on the white jade belt, which makes Bai Qingyan look more slender and tall.


    There was a white jade wild goose hairpin on her head. On her white wrist during the action, an imperial green bracelet with excellent water head was faintly visible. The bracelet was faintly red. Although the bracelet didn''t match Bai Qingyan''s body today, it was good to be careful and really didn''t notice the bracelet.


    The ministers saw that his Majesty was wearing a sky blue dress and that Xiao Rongyan on the high platform was also wearing a sky blue dress. They thought that if the ninth Lord of Yan knew his discretion, he should change his clothes under the pretext of changing clothes.


    But the corners of Xiao Rongyan''s lips under his mask are shallow. Whether it''s the wild goose hairpin on Bai Qingyan''s head, the bracelet she can''t see when she doesn''t look carefully between her wrists, or Bai Qingyan''s sky blue clothes like him, all make him feel like eating honey.


    Bai Qingyan, with a smile on her face, sat down on the main seat, let the people flat, tried to restrain themselves, and didn''t let her eyes float to Xiao Rongyan.


    Before Bai Qingyan came, Dong rewarded the girls with flowers. In order to express gratitude, some little girls had saved the flowers on their heads.


    The son-in-law, who intends to compete for the throne of emperor after "Xiao Rongyan", today deliberately imitates the dress of Xiao Rongyan when he was still alive. Bai Qingyan looked at the past and tasted something. He only smiled and said nothing. He didn''t know what it was like for the Lord to sit here with a mask and look at the picture.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived, the sudden drum sounded, and the dancers stepped in wearing the armor of the Zhou army, holding wooden swords and shields.


    As soon as the drum rang, the people in the hall cheered up.


    Since Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, there has been no banquet for a long time, and the dancer has never been used.


    This time, it''s not easy to hold a flower banquet. These dancers also want to get Bai Qingyan''s favor at today''s flower banquet, so... This dance and song is the song of general Bai''s army.


    After the dancers entered the hall, the sound of the rain beating the lute slowly grew from small to large. The dancers shouted and waved wooden swords neatly like soldiers who were going to fight on the battlefield.


    Bai Qingyan sat on the high platform, watching the dancers combine strength and beautiful dancing, but he remembered the poem


    There will be charming guests in the Yinghu boat. They only smell the Pipa and don''t see anyone.


    Silk and bamboo wine are crisscrossing, and suddenly it turns into thunder and music.


    Heavy strings clank and destroy the five mountains, while light strings surge and break the river.


    The thunder and cloud gather at the fingertips, and there is a sonorous golden song in the ears.


    At the end of the song, the blood rushed into the sky, and the general had broken the Qingxi mountain.


    If she remembers well, the talented person who made this poem called Yin and white is also among the top two in this imperial examination.


    This song of the great general Bai''s army''s expedition has long been popular in metropolis. Many teaching workshops have arranged dances with this song. Most of these childlike brothers have seen it. They feel that they have seen it more and listened to it more, but there is no end to the boiling blood. On the contrary, these girls who are detained at home by their elders all day enjoy it.


    Especially the girls of the military general''s family, with straight waist and red eyes, wish they could carry their swords to the front.


    "The song of great general Bai''s expedition is really a good song!" Xiao Rongyan looked at the silver armor woman who led the dance in the middle. He only felt that the affectation was too far from Bai Qingyan''s words in the real bloody battle. He was not satisfied with the dance.


    "I heard that the two countries did not talk very well about gambling yesterday?" Bai Qing smiled and turned to Xiao Rongyan. "I heard that the Minister of household of your country seems to have hurt his wrist?"


    Xiao Rongyan was not angry, but said, "Your Majesty, now our two countries are talking about gambling and peace talks. Since ancient times, peace talks have been between you and me, accompanied by quarrels, which are common."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and the news of yesterday''s peace talks was continuously sent to Bai Qingyan''s desk. Fan Yugan was really a living treasure. He was so angry that the Minister of household of the state of Yan almost couldn''t hold his breath and scolded his mother. When he patted the table, he hit his wrist. It was said that his face was white with pain at that time. However, fan Yugan ignored people, patted the table wildly, laughed wildly, and deliberately prolonged his tone, gloating and shouting: "God has eyes. Retribution comes so fast! Hey... It''s so fast!"

 Chapter 1339

    Fan Yugan''s cheap appearance makes people want to fight, but they can''t. He is so angry that the Hubu Shangshu of Yan''s good character is almost angry.


    It''s said that it''s unreasonable for a scholar to meet a soldier. This time when he comes to Dazhou... The Minister of household of the state of Yan really realized that it''s really unreasonable for a scholar to meet a shameless and talented soldier.


    Bai Qingyan also read the records of the talks between the two countries in Honglu Temple sent by the eunuch, and then understood why Liu Rushi wanted fan Yugan. In addition to sympathizing with fan Yugan, it was probably because fan Yugan had a thick skin compared with the literati who claimed to be a gentleman. This didn''t mean to belittle fan Yugan, but when the two countries quarreled, fan Yugan was willing to lose face, Those who can let go of the lofty can indeed make each other angry and disorderly.


    There was a flower banquet today, and LV Taiwei didn''t come... He took LV fenglang, fan Yugan and other courtiers who discussed with the state of Yan. He was still in Honglu temple to discuss gambling with several important envoys of the state of Yan.


    Therefore, in addition to Xiao Rongyan, only two or three irrelevant people came to the envoys of the state of Yan.


    LV fenglang is the person named by Liu Rushi, but he didn''t speak from beginning to end yesterday. Instead, he made a lot of records. Bai Qingyan is still looking forward to what surprise LV fenglang can bring to her today.


    The singing and dancing had stopped. The fourth Lady Wang''s hands were wrapped with Buddha beads and was about to drink tea. Wang Liu, sitting behind the fourth Lady Wang, gently pulled Wang''s sleeves and motioned Wang to take this opportunity to talk to Bai Qing about the marriage between King Bai qingjue and her daughter, and strive to propose a gift. She was relieved.


    The fourth Lady Wang looked at the high platform. Wei Zhongzheng said something in Bai Qingyan''s ear with his lips covered. In fact, she didn''t want her mother''s niece to marry her own ah Jue, but... If she didn''t agree with Wang Liu, she was afraid that her mother would have a hard time in the hands of this black hearted couple.


    Bai Qingyan opens the letter sent by Bai Qingqi.


    Bai Qingqi said in his letter that the kingdom of Tianfeng wanted to send envoys to repair with Da Zhou.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what Tianfeng kingdom was going to do.


    In order to prevent trouble, Bai Qingqi sent Cheng Yuanzhi to the passage between Tianfeng country and Xiliang and sealed it, but he didn''t mean to attack Tianfeng country. What''s the plan of Tianfeng country to send envoys to repair it at this time?


    Bai Qingyan put down the letter and whispered to Wei Zhong. After the flower banquet, he asked LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ to go to her study to discuss major issues.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan had finished speaking, he heard the sound of broken porcelain in the hall. When he followed the prestige, he saw Mother Guan kneeling beside her fourth aunt and wiping her clothes with a handkerchief.


    Wang Liu''s eyes looked at the fourth Lady Wang''s as if they were poisonous. It seemed that he saw Bai Qingyan looking in this direction. He quickly took back his eyes, pretended to be concerned and said, "Why are you so careless."


    Mother Guan''s eyes wanted to eat the black hearted lady alive, but she thought of her own old prince. She was afraid that it would annoy them at this time. Looking back, the couple secretly discussed with their old prince and stifled it.


    Fortunately, the sound of silk and bamboo sounded again. The dancer had entered the hall, but not many people thought about this episode.


    Mother Guan personally went behind Dong and Bai Qingyan and said that Wang''s clothes were wet and had to change.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and didn''t ask mother Guan, but glanced at Wang Liu and her daughter, who were sitting there in good order, as well as the young girls behind her.


    She sideways ordered Chuntao: "go and ask Lingyun and Lingxiu around the fourth aunt about what''s going on."


    Chuntao nodded and explained to Chunzhi, and then left to inquire about the maid next to the fourth lady.


    Wang Liu''s niece seemed to notice Bai Qingyan''s eyes looking at them. She quickly stretched out her hand to pull her aunt''s sleeve and told Wang Liu about it in a low voice. Wang Liu was surprised and quickly looked up. Seeing that Bai Qingyan seemed to look at her, she clenched her hands nervously and showed a decent smile towards Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked pale. He looked away and noticed that he was sitting on the dignified king of Hancheng.


    She smiled and said to King Hancheng, "is today''s wine and dishes not to the taste of King Hancheng?"


    The king of Hancheng was so surprised at the speech that he quickly got up and saluted Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, it''s not that the food and wine don''t have a good appetite today, but... I''m worried about some things. After today''s banquet, please take the time to summon your majesty. I have something to start!"


    As the Third Prince of Daliang, Hancheng King surrendered voluntarily, so Bai Qingyan gave him the title of Hancheng king and left people in Dadu city to prevent people from reserving their differences in the old place of Daliang and trying to rebuild Daliang. However, Hancheng king is not a courtier of the Zhou Dynasty. He only hangs a virtual Duke with no real power and cannot go to the court.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "OK..."


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s promise to summon, Hancheng Wang breathed a sigh of relief, bowed respectfully again, and knelt back to his seat.


    Not long after, Bai Qingyan saw his fourth aunt coming back, and Chuntao came in with her.


    Chuntao quietly kneels behind Bai Qingyan and whispers to Wang Liu''s aunt to ask Bai Qingyan for a marriage decree with Bai qingjue''s War Merit, and then lift her identity as Bai qingjue''s "fiancee" and seal a princess or something.


    "Wang Liu said that since your majesty can make a princess of Xiangxie and loyal to the king, it is a great credit, and it is reasonable for the future Princess to make a princess." Chuntao was angry when he said these words, "The Wang Liu family also threatened the fourth lady with the old king. Mother Guan said that the couple would always play, and everyone outside said that they were filial, but every time the couple asked for something, the fourth lady wouldn''t agree, they would secretly be difficult for the old lady."


    "Later, when the fourth lady returned to her mother''s house, she also said she would pick up the old lady, but the old lady Wang knew that as soon as she left, the Wang family fell down, so she refused. All her life, the old lady Wang felt guilty that she had never given birth to a son for the Wang family for her husband. She felt sorry for her dead husband. The old lady was afraid that things would greatly affect the reputation of the Wang family and would not live in the future He went underground to see his husband. He just endured the couple. The old gentleman also persuaded the fourth lady not to estimate her. She won''t live for a few years. "Chuntao frowned." but the fourth lady''s temperament can''t really put down the old gentleman. It''s the fourth lady''s biological mother. "


    The couple were also afraid that there would be nothing to hold Wang''s family, so they fed Wang with good tonics all day, and went to ask the doctor to ask Wang for pulse sooner or later. In the eyes of outsiders, it was filial piety that could not be compared with their own sons.

 Chapter 1340

    But if you are really filial, why do you want to ask the old prince for a pulse outside the house? On the pretext that Dr. Li of the rejuvenation hall is powerful, it''s just for the convenience of outsiders.


    Dr. Li of the Spring Festival Hall is a man with a tight mouth. Even if he went to the house to take a pulse and knew that old Wang Taijun was depressed, he wouldn''t say much to the outside. How did people outside know? The couple didn''t publicize it themselves.


    If Mrs. Wang refused to move out of the palace, the white fourth Lady Wang would always be held in the hands of the couple. Mrs. Wang also knew this. She told her daughter not to care about her again and again, and even asked Mammy to tell her not to go back to the house. But since she was a child, Mrs. Wang grew up with Mrs. Wang, how could she be so hard hearted that she ignored her mother.


    Bai Qingyan heard Chuntao''s indignation finish, and she already had some dispute in her heart.


    Her fourth aunt can''t disobey her mother''s wishes. Although Bai Qingyan is now the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, a small decree can solve the black heart husband and wife for her fourth aunt, as a younger generation, Bai Qingyan can''t be tough, otherwise... If something happens to Wang laotaijun because of her unhappiness, it''s her kindness to do something bad.


    She looked in the direction of the fourth aunt and saw that Wang Liu was talking to the fourth aunt anxiously. Bai Qing said, "Chuntao, go over and talk to the fourth aunt in person, and say that I asked her to come over and talk to my mother and help the fourth aunt in person. Don''t let the idle people say something like the fourth aunt."


    "Yes!" Chuntao answered.


    After Chuntao left, Bai Qingyan leaned over and whispered to his mother Dong. Dong looked at Wang''s sister-in-law and nodded to Bai Qingyan to rest assured. Who dares to bully her sister-in-law? Dong doesn''t know that his sister-in-law is being bullied... I know. With her character of protecting her weaknesses, Wang Liu will never be difficult for Wang.


    As soon as she turned around, Dong asked mother Qin to help Wang herself.


    As soon as Chuntao passed, he smiled and saluted Wang. He said with a smile that Bai Qingyan asked Wang to go and talk with the Empress Dowager.


    Wang Liu''s family is a shrewd man. Seeing that Chuntao is Bai Qingyan''s personal handmaid, and now she is the head of the palace, she quickly got up and said with a smile: "aunt Chuntao, our aunt is really lucky. Your majesty is thinking about it..."


    Spring peach slightly hooked the lip corner, turned sideways to block Wang Liu, bent down and helped Wang to get up and walk in the direction of the high platform.


    Seeing this opportunity, Wang Liu hurriedly pulled his daughter to keep up. If his daughter could show her face in front of the Empress Dowager and his majesty and get a reward, she would have to get married... Then his daughter didn''t get the title of Princess by virtue of the loyal King Bai qingjue.


    Wang Liu''s nieces also wanted to keep up. Unexpectedly, Wang Liu''s nieces were stopped by the eunuch brought by Chuntao.


    In a hurry, Wang Liu shouted, "aunt!"


    Wang was in a panic. When she was about to turn back, she saw Mother Qin coming with a smile and holding Wang Liu: "the fourth lady, the eldest lady has been waiting for you for a long time, but she didn''t see you. Let me welcome you..."


    "Aunt! Aunt..." Wang Liu called Wang, but did not dare to shout loudly, for fear of disturbing the party and being driven out, she could only look at the smiling mother Qin holding Wang farther and farther.


    "Aunt..." Wang Liu''s niece came forward and whispered to her aunt. She couldn''t help complaining, "my cousin''s aunt doesn''t take you and your cousin to see the sky. She really doesn''t care about you and your cousin."


    When Wang Liu heard that his niece was losing face, he hated Wang more and more. He was so angry that he shook his handkerchief and flattered the eunuch who stopped her. He smiled and knelt down with his daughter and nieces with his skirt. But she couldn''t help glancing at the high platform. She saw that Wang sat down on the xiudun next to the Empress Dowager and Bai Qingyan with his fist tight, The dance and food in front of me are tasteless.


    She picked up the wine lamp in front of her and thought about it. Later, she was afraid that she would step up her efforts to ask Wang to ask the Empress Dowager... Your majesty as soon as possible for a piece of grace paper for marriage, so as to settle the marriage between her daughter and the loyal King.


    After taking a sip of cold wine, Wang Liu suddenly thought that his majesty has always loved his brothers. He must feel that the identity of the loyal King''s Yue family is too low and bad for the loyal king. Either he will lift his daughter''s identity or mention his man''s official position. In short, for the face of Wang and the loyal king, his majesty will not treat them badly.


    When the loyal king comes back, as soon as his daughter passes the door, their royal family will prosper soon.


    After drinking two mouthfuls of wine, Wang Liu''s heart floated up, and his face also showed a smile.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan. When he spoke to Wang, the overlapping chicken heart collar was slightly open, revealing the white and beautiful curve of his neck. What do you think is pleasing to the eye.


    Let alone attract Xiao Rongyan''s eyes, even those children who have not yet married can''t open their eyes. However, Bai Qingyan has a strong king''s spirit. Even if they are interested in love, they are also three-thirds in love... Seven points in respect. They only dare to look at it from a distance and dare not try to come forward.


    Those who have ambition and are not afraid of people''s words... The unmarried husband is trying to win Bai Qingyan''s attention, recite poetry and fight against it. Unfortunately, they are too far away from Bai Qingyan on the high platform. Those colorful poems can''t be heard by Bai Qingyan for a moment. Even if they dress up like Xiao Rongyan, it won''t help.


    The fourth Lady Wang, who was talking to Dong and Bai Qing, saw that the ninth Lord of Dayan seemed to be staring at Bai Qing Yan all the time and whispered to Bai Qing: "Po, now... My uncle has been gone for so long, does Po consider establishing an imperial husband again? The fourth aunt looked at many young talents coming today..."


    Wang really took Bai Qingyan as his own daughter, which was why he said these words.


    Xiao Rongyan is Wang''s life-saving benefactor. At the beginning, Bai Qingyan didn''t dislike that Xiao Rongyan was seriously ill, married Xiao Rongyan and became the emperor''s husband. She had two children. She was afraid that Bai Qingyan had been trapped in her feelings with Xiao Rongyan and couldn''t get out. She was like her... It was hard to endure every night and miss her husband every night.


    Anyway, Wang still hopes Bai Qingyan can have a company.


    Especially now that Bai Qingyan is in the supreme position, it is inevitable that she will be very cold at the top. As an aunt, she can''t solve her problems for Bai Qingyan. She always hopes that someone can comfort Bai Qingyan from time to time.


    In addition, the king Yan nine looked at Po without concealing his eyes. Wang felt that the king of the enemy country wanted to become the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He was cruel and scheming, so he had to make arrangements in advance to avoid the king Yan nine thinking about him.

 Chapter 1341

    "Today''s situation of the great Zhou Dynasty is not suitable for the establishment of an imperial husband. The court is now united and the situation is stable. If an imperial husband is established, it will inevitably cause unnecessary waves." Bai Qingyan smiled at the Wang family, "so everything can be done after the merger of the state of Yan and the great Zhou."


    "The fourth aunt doesn''t understand what happened in the previous dynasty, but the ninth Lord of Dayan..." Wang approached Bai Qingyan and lowered his voice to remind, "Po, you should guard against it!"


    "Don''t worry, aunt four!" Bai Qing answered with a smile and turned to look at Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan smiled. Yu Guang saw that the fourth lady of the white family looked at him, so he straightened his sleeves and turned to the graceful dancers.


    After the flower banquet, Xiao Rongyan stayed on the grounds that Zhong Xingxiao ordered his subordinates to assassinate Liu Rushi, an important Minister of the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty. He had something to say to Bai Qing.


    Hancheng Wang was also at the flower banquet. He said he had something to talk to Bai Qing and followed him.


    As for Shen Sikong and Dong situ, they also followed Bai Qingyan to the study. Only LV Taiwei was still presiding over the peace talks between the two countries in Honglu temple. Now they were on their way to the palace.


    "Wei Zhong, please go to the side hall to have a rest first!" Bai Qingyan glanced at Xiao Rongyan, and his eyes fell on Shen Sikong and Dong situ. "Let Chunzhi take you to have a rest first, and come in together when LV Taiwei comes. I have something to say."


    Shen Sikong and Dong situ bowed and saluted: "yes, my minister."


    Hancheng Wang respectfully followed Bai Qingyan into the study, knelt down and bowed down solemnly.


    Bai Qingyan took the hot towel from Chuntao, wiped his hands and said, "don''t be polite. Get up and sit down! What does Hancheng want to say to me?"


    King Hancheng knelt down on the cushion and heard Bai Qingyan speak. He quickly turned his knee to Bai Qingyan''s direction, kowtowed and said, "Your Majesty, do you know if your majesty still remembers... The state of Dongyi?"


    How can Bai Qingyan of Dongyi state not remember that he dared to take the position of crown prince''s side imperial concubine and ask for her sister.


    "Remember." Bai Qing nodded.


    The king of Hancheng looked up uneasily at Bai Qing''s words. He quickly lowered his head and said, "before, Weichen''s father... When his father was alive, he had arranged detailed work in the state of Dongyi. Later, his father died suddenly and didn''t explain it. Therefore, when Weichen came to his Majesty, he didn''t know the detailed work of the state of Dongyi, so he didn''t report it."


    Bai Qingyan, who was holding a teacup, was suddenly too strict. He looked at the king of Hancheng and listened carefully to the king of Hancheng.


    "Last night, my father once arranged a detailed work in the Dongyi country. Suddenly, he pretended to be a vegetable delivery man and mixed into the royal palace to send a message. He said... The emperor of Yan secretly sent an envoy to the Dongyi country. It seems that he wants to secretly support the Dongyi country to seize several coastal cities in the Zhou Dynasty. I dare not delay. I hurried to say something to my majesty."


    The king of Han Cheng didn''t finish his words. As for the old Department of Daliang, who originally worked in the Dongyi country, the emperor of Yan sent an envoy to the Dongyi country to secretly support the Dongyi country to win the cities that the Dongyi country has been greedy for. The old Department of Daliang wants to take this opportunity to recover the country. If the king of Han Cheng is willing... They can arrange for the king of Han Cheng to get out.


    But king Hancheng knew that now their girder no longer existed, and the new deal of the great Zhou Dynasty was the heart of the people. Now even if he wanted to take advantage of the chaos and restore the country, he could not get the support of the people... Even if he could assemble the army, why bother?


    "Weichen... Weichen wants to ask your majesty to spare these fine lives and save their lives to serve for my great Zhou!" King Hancheng kowtowed to Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan looked down at the clear tea soup in the cup in his hand and admired the young Murong Lilai.


    Just as Bai Qingyan is the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, although he is willing to merge the two countries into one country in order to promote the gambling method of the two countries, his heart must be towards the great Zhou Dynasty, so he can''t tell Xiao Rongyan to do some things in private. Murong Li is the emperor of the great Yan Dynasty, and naturally he should also consider it for the state of Yan.


    All three of them knew that this time the agreement between the two countries to bet on the country would be reached. Murong Li united with the Dongyi country in advance to find trouble at the border of Dazhou and disperse Dazhou''s energy, which was all right.


    Attack from afar and from close quarters


    The state of Dongyi and the state of Yan are not adjacent. Naturally, the state of Yan is suitable for alliance.


    In that case, what about Tianfeng? Murong Lek sent someone to Tianfeng kingdom?


    She blew the hot tea, pressed the floating tea with the cup cover, drank a mouthful of hot tea, and then said, "those fine works have not told the king of Hancheng that they can recover the country while the chaos is in trouble?"


    Bai Qing''s words are not stupid. Since the fine work can try its best to avoid the eyes and ears of the people guarding the king of Hancheng and enter the house and talk to the king of Hancheng so much, it must have some skills.


    If you really want to be loyal to Da Zhou, you can go to Jing Zhaoyin, or find a way to sneak into the house of any minister in the court, such as Bai Qingyan''s uncle Dong situ''s house, and send the news to Bai Qingyan''s hand. You can also make a future for yourself.


    But this fine work did not, but went to King Hancheng to show that he had the heart of restoring the country.


    The king of Hancheng said so much today, but also wanted to protect the life of his old family. Bai Qingyan understood it.


    King Hancheng trembled and kowtowed again: "Your Majesty''s lesson! Now the state of Liang no longer exists. Your Majesty''s implementation of the new policy in the great Zhou Dynasty is beneficial to the people and won the hearts of the people. Weichen dare not... Nor is he willing to oppose. Weichen believes that your majesty must be the last monarch who can rule the world. Weichen is willing to follow your majesty. Even if he can''t do anything in national politics, he is absolutely loyal!"


    Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup: "get up! Do you have the list of spies arranged in the Dongyi state?"


    Hancheng King quickly took out a small bamboo Tung from his chest and raised his hands over his head: "back, your majesty, it''s all here!"


    Wei Zhong took the bamboo tube, opened it for Bai Qingyan, and unfolded the parchment inside for Bai Qingyan to see.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the position and number of fine works in Dongyi and smiled: "I didn''t expect that the former king of Liang had arranged so many people in the Dongyi court... Now there is still one who is in a high position."


    Hancheng Wang''s head was close to the visible ground and did not dare to look up.


    "Hancheng King..." Bai Qingyan put the list aside. "I know you want to save the lives of your subordinates."


    Hancheng Wang Shicheng kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty is wise!"


    "If I were wise, I wouldn''t let fine works mix into your house. I''ve seen you, but I don''t know anything."


    "Your majesty! Weichen... Weichen..." Hancheng king was flustered. Bai Qingyan suddenly attacked him. He didn''t know how to explain.


    "King Hancheng, do you know that if you tell me about this, I will probably kill you in order not to cause chaos in Daliang when I am about to sign a gambling agreement with the state of Yan?" Bai Qing said quietly, "as soon as you die, those who want to make trouble in Daliang will have no flag."

 Chapter 1342

    Hancheng Wang was scared to death at the bottom of his heart, but he thought that he had been trembling since he fell down. Instead of dying, he closed his eyes and said, "you want your minister to die, and your minister has to die!"


    "Get up!" Bai Qingyan looked at Hancheng Wang, who stood up slowly and looked at death like home, and whispered, "I''m not a good killer."


    "If you can come to me and tell me about this, it shows that you care about the lives of the coastal people!" Bai Qingyan stared at the king of Hancheng and spoke slowly, "Since the fall of the great Zhou Dynasty, many people have incited you to restore the country several times, but you have not promised. I know! I also know that the reason why you haven''t had children with the princess up to now is that if you and the princess are gone, the children will inevitably be used by others, so that Daliang old land can not easily get the peaceful people and fall into the war again!"


    Hancheng Wang''s eyes were red, as Bai Qingyan said. Even before he came to metropolis, he thought he was bound to die in metropolis, so he wanted to make peace with the princess, but the princess never abandoned him.


    "You love the people and your subordinates. No matter whether you really want to be loyal to me or not, you are a gentleman of benevolence and righteousness!" Bai Qing said in a clear and calm voice and gave the word of trust to King Hancheng in the most gentle words, "Therefore, from today on, you will be responsible for contacting these people for the detailed works of the Dongyi state. You will personally send me any news from the Dongyi state, not for allegiance to me, but for the peace of the coastal people."


    When King Hancheng heard Bai Qingyan''s words, he couldn''t believe it. He looked up at Bai Qingyan and said, "your... Your majesty?"


    "I... Can trust you!"


    King Hancheng choked and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty..."


    "I know that the people who once cared about Daliang are the most in Dadu city. So... I''ll give you this opportunity to protect the people along the coast and use the spies once arranged by the king of Liang in the Dongyi country." Bai Qingyan got up and walked slowly towards the king of Hancheng and personally leaned down to help the king of Hancheng up, "But if so, for the safety of those spies in Dongyi, the people along the coast will not know that Hancheng king is silently guarding them behind, and something goes wrong in Dongyi. I have to ask only you. Are you willing?"


    "Wei Chen is willing!" Hancheng Wang kneels again and is held by Bai Qingyan''s wrist.


    She looked at Hancheng Wang''s lips with a smile and put the list in Hancheng Wang''s palm. Her voice softened and seemed to be saying from the bottom of her heart to people close to her: "You are more familiar with the situation of coastal cities and the situation of Dongyi country than I am. I believe you can do a good job! I will hand over the safety of the coastal people to you, and thank you for the coastal people. Thank you for being willing to guard the people with me!"


    Hancheng king may have been not loyal to the female emperor, but after today''s conversation, he is willing to be loyal to the female emperor who dares to employ people.


    He is the Third Prince of Daliang. If he had been placed in another emperor, he would have killed him to avoid future trouble. But Bai Qingyan not only saved his life, but also dared to use him.


    In contrast, the Emperor... Won much more than his father, the former king of Liang!


    "Wei Chen, you will live up to your majesty!" Queen Hancheng took two steps back, knelt down and kowtowed again, "thank you, your majesty, for giving Wei Chen the opportunity not to let Wei Chen just be a loser waiting to die!"


    "Well, get up..." Bai Qingyan helped Hancheng King up again and said with a smile, "don''t worship. I and LV Taiwei don''t have so many courtesies. After you go back, I''ll send someone to your house. From now on, I''ll listen to you. Just speak if you need anything!"


    "Yes!" Hancheng Wang Changyi saluted.


    "Go..." Bai Qingyan patted Hancheng Wang on the shoulder.


    Hancheng King respectfully withdrew from the hall and looked up at the sky with only clouds left. He was filled with Bai Qingyan''s words... Not for allegiance to me, but for the peace of the coastal people.


    Unexpectedly, the female emperor really cares about the people and her mind... It''s really vast.


    King Hancheng turned his head to look at the hall and bowed again. Then he left the palace with the eunuch.


    After Bai Qingyan had a sip of hot tea, Wei Zhong invited LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ in.


    Bai Qingyan saw LV Taiwei and said with a smile: "it''s hard for LV Taiwei to run back and forth. I read all the records sent by Honglu temple. No wonder Lord Liu asked me for LV fenglang. Yan was speechless and impressed. His eloquence was unparalleled."


    LV Taiwei was not happy when he heard Bai Qing''s words. He hurriedly said to himself, "Your Majesty is praised too much! Feng Lang has eloquence everywhere, but we are in charge of Zhou and powerful! She is still young and needs to learn from Lord Liu!"


    "Lv Taiwei, don''t talk about these empty things in front of me. LV fenglang and LV Yuanqing are talents with unlimited future in the Zhou Dynasty, and LV Yuanpeng is also very brave on the battlefield!" Bai Qing said with a smile to Shen Sikong and Dong situ, "Lv Taiwei has trained civil and military talents for the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "Your Majesty is flattered!" Lv Taiwei smiled, and the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes deepened.


    If the emperor next to said this, LV Taiwei, an old fox, was afraid that he would have something wrong at the moment. But from Bai Qingyan''s mouth, LV Taiwei knew that Bai Qingyan was happy, so he was not so nervous.


    Shen Sikong also smiled and said, "I really didn''t expect that LV Xiaoliu, who is out of tune in LV Taiwei''s family, could break into a famous hall on the battlefield. It seems that those in my family are useless!"


    Dong situ also laughed and said, "look at this ratio, isn''t our family more useless!"


    Wei Zhong asked someone to serve tea to the four laughing monarchs and ministers, and then took them back.


    Bai Qingyan began to talk business with LV Taiwei and them.


    "The kingdom of Tianfeng is coming for peace talks?" Shen Sikong seemed a little stunned. "I don''t want to attack the kingdom of Tianfeng at present. I think I can see it when I come to the kingdom of Tianfeng. Why do I come for peace talks at this time?"


    "The Tianfeng Kingdom lost those battles in Xiliang. I guess I''m afraid!" Dong situ thought for a long time and spoke slowly.


    "Is your majesty hesitating to let them come?" Lv Taiwei raised his eyes and said to Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan stroked the jade cicada in his purse around his waist and said with a smile, "it''s not. I can guess the purpose of coming to the great week in Tianfeng country this time."


    The three of LV Taiwei were all ears.


    Bai Qingyan as like as two peas of the jade cicada, said to the three adults: "this day, the king of the Phoenix Kingdom has a jade cicada like the jade cicada of the emperor who never left his hands." this day, the Phoenix state said in name that it was coming to peace talks. Actually, it was afraid that it was looking for this jade cicada.

 Chapter 1343

    "This time goes back... It seems absurd nonsense to us in Dazhou." Shen Sikong frowned. "Therefore, Wei minister believed what your majesty said. He thought that the queen of Tianfeng kingdom had made a story about the jade cicada in order to stabilize the court, saying that she had lost her husband and children, otherwise the Queen''s non royal blood would never be able to control the court!"


    "The people of Xiliang believe in the gods of heaven and are very pious. The Tianfeng Kingdom and Xiliang are separated by a snow mountain. The same belief will certainly deepen the Tianfeng Kingdom''s deep belief in this fairy tale." Dong Qingping also said slowly, "so, how does your majesty plan to deal with it? Let them come?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "let them come! If they don''t come aboveboard, I''m afraid they will secretly find a way. In that case, it''s better to let AQI listen to how they plan to negotiate and bring their requirements to the surface."


    "Then send someone to guard the emperor''s tomb first!" Lv Taiwei was worried that the people of Tianfeng would do anything to dig Xiao Rongyan''s tomb for the jade cicada.


    In any case, Xiao Rongyan is the emperor''s husband of the great Zhou Dynasty. If someone dug up the tomb, it would be a great humiliation to the great Zhou Dynasty. Even if he doesn''t want to go to war again, he has to go to war to protect the dignity of the great Zhou Dynasty. Now, if he wants to gamble with the state of Yan, he must not let the great Zhou have a war on the just won boundary of Xiliang.


    "It''s natural..." Bai Qingyan looked at LV Taiwei. "It''s up to Fu Ruoxi to arrange."


    "General Fu has always been careful and can certainly do it well." Shen Sikong nodded.


    After LV Taiwei, Shen Sikong and Dong situ left, Xiao Rongyan was invited in by Wei Zhong from the side hall. In a flash... Xiao Rongyan waited for Bai Qingyan in the side hall for an hour and a half.


    Xiao Rongyan is the Regent of the state of Yan. Naturally, he knows how busy the government is and is not in a hurry.


    When he entered the temple, Bai Qingyan had the two children carried over.


    Under Bai Qingyan''s table is laid a pile blanket of golden Kowloon. The light and thin mackerel gauze hanging from the beam on both sides is entangled and hooked on both sides. On one side of the aloe wood table is a high-rise Memorial, and on one side is a red sandalwood pen holder. Bai Qingyan sits in the middle with two children in his arms and smiles at him in the flickering light of 32 lotus lamps on both sides. It is very beautiful.


    Seeing that Wei Zhong and Chuntao are very knowledgeable and quit, Xiao Rongyan hurried to Bai Qingyan, took the child and sat down beside her: "today I know how hard it is for you to worry about government affairs alone with your child."


    "Therefore, I look forward to the merger of the two countries and go to baiwo city with you in the future!" Bai Qing said, taking out a box of aloes from the table with one hand and handing it to Xiao Rongyan.


    "What gift did Po prepare for me?" Xiao Rongyan opened the wooden box with a smile.


    There are the house deed and land deed of a house in baiwo city.


    Xiao Rongyan was slightly stunned: "this... Po, the house you bought is separated by a wall from the house I have bought."


    Bai Qingyan was stunned when Xiao Rongyan said so. After a long time, he smiled: "that''s just right. The two houses have been opened up and are more spacious."


    Bai Qingyan''s idea coincides with Xiao Rongyan''s. Xiao Rongyan actually wanted to buy the house next to him last month. Who knows that the action is slow, the house has been sold. His people go to make a high price, but the other party doesn''t sell it. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan bought it.


    She looked up at Xiao Rongyan holding the child, and her eyes were full of the gentle look of a loving father. She whispered, "the people of Tianfeng want to come to the peace talks in Dazhou, and I''ve approved..."


    Xiao Rongyan raised his eyes and said to Bai Qing, "it''s for the jade cicada."


    "I think so too." Bai Qing gently stroked the jade cicada in the purse around her waist, "so LV Taiwei meant to guard the emperor''s tomb."


    "I will also make people pay attention. I will never let the emperor''s tomb be excavated, which will bring you any trouble..." Xiao Rongyan said in a low voice with his forehead offset by Bai Qingyan''s.


    There is nothing in the emperor''s tomb. Xiao Rongyan knows that if the emperor''s tomb is really stolen, people will know that there is no body of Xiao Rongyan in the coffin, which will certainly bring trouble to Bai Qingyan.


    "HMM..." Bai Qingyan''s ears turned red and answered softly.


    "Your majesty!" Wei Zhong''s sound of careful exploration came from outside the door, "Your Majesty, the fourth lady''s mother''s old prince had an accident. The fourth lady didn''t even have time to change her clothes. She cried with the Empress Dowager and went out of the palace."


    Wei Zhong didn''t dare to disturb Bai Qingyan''s meeting with Xiao Rongyan unless it was very important. The Empress Dowager didn''t send someone to inform Bai Qingyan, but Bai Qingyan always cared about his aunt. Wei Zhong didn''t dare to hide the news.


    Bai Qingyan frowned and turned to look in the direction outside the hall and asked, "who followed the fourth aunt out of the palace?"


    "Back to your majesty, the Empress Dowager sent mother Qin to accompany the fourth lady out of the palace." Wei Zhong said.


    Hearing that mother Qin followed Bai Qingyan, she was relieved. She was not worried that the fourth aunt would be bullied. She straightened her clothes and sat apart from Xiao Rongyan: "come in."


    Wei Zhong stepped into the hall, closed the door and stood in the center of the hall: "Your Majesty..."


    "What''s going on, you know?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "It''s said that old Wang Taijun vomited blood..."


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened, but he didn''t doubt what the couple had done to the old Taijun. After all, the couple had always used the old Taijun to threaten the fourth aunt. If the old Taijun Wang was really gone, they would have no chips to squeeze the fourth aunt.


    But in any case, Wang laotaijun is the mother of the fourth aunt and the grandmother of ah Jue. He has never been put into practice by these two villains.


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and pondered carefully for a moment, then said: "Wei Zhong, go to the Wang family in person... First tell the couple that old Tai Jun Wang is my brother''s grandmother, and my brother is fighting for the country. If anyone takes advantage of the old Tai Jun''s mind, I will not sit idly by. Since he is an adopted son, if he is not filial and has the wrong greed, it''s up to me to replace him with a clear-minded one , it''s not difficult! "


    "When you meet old prince Wang, if he is in a good condition, you can ask him what he worries about. If he cares about the glory of the Wang family, you can tell him what I said. I can choose a kind-hearted and filial successor in the Wang clan, and I will keep the glory of the Wang family. You have no jokes! But if this black hearted couple dare to miss ah Jue again I''m a tight protector of my weaknesses in marriage. I''ll never be merciful to these two people. If I hurt the Wang family, please forgive me. "Bai Qingyan said and added," don''t make it difficult for the four aunts! "

 Chapter 1344

    The last sentence she asked Wei Zhong to bring to Lao Taijun was a very tough threat.


    If old lady Wang is clear-minded, she must understand... If she is reluctant to give up her stepson, the wealth of the Wang family will come to an end. Bai Qingyan is now the son of heaven who speaks nine words. Although she is a younger generation, she can do what she says.


    In fact, Bai Qingyan didn''t want to take care of the affairs of the Wang family as long as they didn''t involve ah Jue, but the couple''s heart was so big that they dared to think about ah Jue''s marriage.


    Wei Zhong answered, received the order and hurried away to the palace.


    The palace.


    Wang laotaijun was so angry that he vomited blood, which was really beyond Wang Liu''s expectation.


    In any case, Wang laotaijun is now the only support of their Wang family. Although they say that the husband and wife do not treat Wang laotaijun as their mother from the bottom of their heart, they also hope that Wang laotaijun will live a long life from the bottom of their heart.


    On weekdays, the couple of Wang and Liu are delicious and drinkable. Whether they are the best bird''s nest, velvet antler and ginseng that even their parents are reluctant to send, or the medicated diet for health, they are also sent to the yard of Wang Laotai Jun like running water.


    Today, I just complained in front of old prince Wang that Wang was called to the Empress Dowager and his majesty. I didn''t know to take my niece with me. I begged the old prince to talk to Wang and fix the marriage between his daughter and loyal King Bai qingjue as soon as possible.


    Who knows that Wang Liu''s unworthy daughter scolded Wang in front of Wang Laotai Jun. Wang Laotai Jun taught her a few words, saying that she didn''t know how to advance and retreat and how to deserve to be loyal to the king. The unfilial daughter was dissatisfied, so she shouted that if she didn''t kiss her grandmother or not, she couldn''t see her well. She immediately vomited blood in anger.


    The couple are in a panic now.


    When Wang came back, she was accompanied by the Empress Dowager''s close mother. Mother Qin didn''t say anything. Behind her, she was also followed by groups of imperial doctors and imperial guards.


    Wang Liu and his wife were frightened to death, and their daughter was frightened to hide on the bed in the boudoir, wrapped in a quilt and trembling.


    "Niang......" Wang Shi rushed to the bedside of old Wang Taijun with his skirt and couldn''t care about anything.


    On the bed, a silver head of Wang laotaijun closed his eyes, and the shaking candle shadow reflected Wang laotaijun''s waxy yellow face. Wang''s heart was like a knife.


    Wang knelt on the cypress foot carved with hundreds of sons and thousands of grandchildren, clenched his mother''s withered hand tightly with both hands, sobbed and called: "Mom... Mom, my daughter is back! Mom..."


    Mother Qin and mother Guan held Wang from left to right and said, "fourth lady, get up and ask the imperial doctor to treat the old prince!"


    Wang nodded repeatedly and was held to his side. He saw doctor Huang come forward to diagnose the pulse of old Wang Taijun.


    After diagnosing the pulse, doctor Huang looked at the old gentleman''s eyes and opened his mouth. Then he said, "don''t worry, the fourth lady. The old gentleman takes excessive tonic every day. His body is dry and hot. Coupled with his anger, he will spit blood. Weichen will prescribe a prescription for the old gentleman and then give him an injection... I think it won''t be a big problem."


    "Thank you, doctor Huang!" Wang nodded again and again.


    "Elder sister... You can hear that our husband and wife are very filial to their mother on weekdays and send supplements to their mother all day, but we don''t know that it''s not good to eat too much!" Wang Dingkun came forward to salute the Wang family. Most of these words were said to mother Qin. "Our husband and wife just hope that our mother will live a long life!"


    Mother Guan''s eyes seemed to be able to eat the couple. Mother Qin stood aside without saying a word, but her eyes were gentle and cold.


    Now the old prince hasn''t woke up, and the fourth lady is worried about something. Mother Qin doesn''t want to pull the big flag of the first lady at this time, which annoys the fourth lady.


    Before coming, Dong told mother Qin that everything would wait until old prince Wang woke up. If old prince Wang asked the Empress Dowager to make the decision, mother Qin would come forward on behalf of the Empress Dowager at that time.


    After Huang Taiyi gave the needle to Wang Taijun, Wang laotaijun gradually woke up and saw his mother breathe a long sigh of relief. The fourth Lady Wang hurried forward with tears falling down. Watching Huang Taiyi take the needle, she came forward


    But before the fourth Lady Wang had time to speak, the couple Wang Dingkun and Wang Liu hurriedly cried and knelt beside Wang laotaijun''s bed.


    "Mother, mother, you scared your son to death!" Wang Dingkun came forward on his knees. "It''s all because his son didn''t teach the unfilial daughter well and dared to contradict his mother. Mother can rest assured... Please teach him the family law!"


    "Mother! Mother, please forgive rou''er!" Wang Liu''s face turned pale when he heard that Wang Dingkun wanted to ask for family law. She hurriedly kowtowed to old prince Wang. She knew what kind of person her husband was. In order to play for the mammy around the empress dowager, she would really ask for family law, "Mother, please speak. The master will really kill rou''er! That''s your granddaughter!"


    Mother Guan clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice, "the old gentleman has just woke up. How can he stand such crying?"


    Mother Qin also looked at the couple and said slowly: "The old slave is the close mother beside the Empress Dowager. He asked her to say a word or two. Just after the old prince woke up, it was inappropriate for Lord Wang and his wife to kneel in front of the old prince''s bed and cry like this. No matter how the sisters at home want to punish, it is the responsibility of parents. It was unnecessary to report to the old prince, especially when the old prince had just vomited blood, and now the needle will be given by the imperial doctor I''ll wake up. It''s the time to rest. I''m afraid I can''t hear such a noise. "


    Mother Qin''s words made both Wang Dingkun and Wang Liu sweat.


    "Yes! Mammy is right!" Wang Dingkun turned to stare at his wife, Wang Liu, and shouted angrily, "you still have the face to cry. What are you crying for? You dare to contradict your grandmother when you teach your daughter like that!"


    Wang Shi looked at his waxy yellow mother, and his tears were like broken beads: "mother! Mother..."


    She is useless and can''t protect her mother.


    She didn''t ask her sister-in-law and ah Bao to marry ah Jue at the palace banquet today. The couple would spit out their mother''s blood at night. If she didn''t... They tossed their mother three or four times, how could her mother still be alive?


    Old prince Wang''s eyes were empty. She didn''t say a word because she was so cold. She asked herself about her adopted children and daughter-in-law... Granddaughter tried her best. She was better than her daughter. She was afraid of being stabbed in the spine.


    Since her granddaughter was born, she has grown up in pain. There should be feelings between her grandparents and grandchildren.


    But her granddaughter blurted out that it was neither a real grandmother nor a real grandmother. It can be seen... Wang Dingkun and Wang Liu once said this with the child.

 Chapter 1345

    The child said this so smoothly, even if he didn''t say it behind his back several times, he must have heard it several times.


    Wang laotaijun knew that the family had no blood relationship with her. For the sake of the Wang family, he had always taken heart and lungs out of the family, and even sometimes connived them to coerce his own daughter. When her daughter came to complain, she could only ruthlessly say that her daughter would never care about her again, but they were still dissatisfied.


    They want ah Jue to marry their daughter, but they don''t think about it... How much your majesty cares about her brother now, and now ah Jue is loyal to the king. How can you decide to marry ah Jue before ah Jue returns?


    After all, once you give a marriage, you can''t go back on it. The emperor''s words are golden, and His Majesty''s mind is so cautious that he will never give a decree to give a marriage.


    "Sir... Your majesty sent grandpa Wei around!" the housekeeper of the Wang family hurried to the door and shouted, "Sir, please go and welcome!"


    Mother Qin was stunned. Unexpectedly, the matter came to Bai Qingyan''s ears. She knew that her girl had always protected her shortcomings. Since she sent someone, she must do something, but


    Mother Qin''s eyes fell on the fourth lady who was worried about holding old Wang Taijun''s hand. She was afraid that Bai Qingyan would hurt old Wang Taijun by mistake.


    Wang Dingkun heard that the emperor sent someone and his back was stiff. Then he realized that his daughter was afraid to poke a big basket.


    Because the Empress Dowager''s mother Qin was here, Wang Dingkun quickly kowtowed to the old king and said, "mother, son, go ahead to see father-in-law Wei next to your majesty, and come back to your mother later!"


    With that, Wang Dingkun kowtowed to the old king and told Wang Liu to take good care of the old king. Then he picked up his clothes and ran out in a hurry.


    Wang Dingkun ran to the front hall with sweat on his head. He saw Wei Zhong sitting in the front hall drinking tea with his legs crossed. He hurried forward: "Oh, father-in-law Wei, you are so busy... Why did you come here in person? Mammy Qin around the Empress Dowager was also there. My mother''s sudden illness really worried her majesty and the Empress Dowager. It''s not an official."


    Wei Zhong looked at Wang Dingkun, who bowed and bowed, lowered his eyes, put the teacup aside and stood up slowly: "old Tai Jun Wang is our Majesty''s brother and the king''s grandmother. The old Tai Jun was so angry that he vomited blood that his majesty couldn''t pull away. Naturally, he wanted to send an old slave to have a look!"


    When Wang Dingkun heard this, his back was stiff and his throat was dry. He only accompanied his smiling face: "it''s all the daughters of the family who are not sensible and spoiled by their mother. Please rest assured that when their mother is well... I will severely punish this evil obstacle!"


    "Whether to punish or not is Lord Wang''s family business, and the old slave doesn''t care!" Wei Zhong fell and brushed the dust, smiled and said, "the old slave came to deliver a message for his majesty..."


    Hearing this, Wang Dingkun quickly lifted up his clothes and knelt down to kowtow.


    "Listen up, Lord Wang!" Wei Zhong glanced at Wang Dingkun and opened his mouth "Your Majesty said that old Tai Jun Wang is my brother''s grandmother. My brother is fighting for the country. If anyone takes advantage of the old Tai Jun''s mind, I will not sit idly by. Since he is an adopted son, if he is not filial and has the wrong greed, it is not difficult for me to decide to adopt again with a clear mind..."


    Wang Dingkun''s brain is buzzing and sweating. That means their majesty already knows their plans?


    Adopt a new one! If your majesty really decides to adopt a new one for the Wang family, his future will be over without his share of the Wang family''s huge property!


    Wang Dingkun didn''t know that it was entirely because of the fourth wife of the white family, Wang Shi. If he were not the son of the Wang family or the younger brother of the fourth wife, he might not be able to hold his official position.


    Wang Dingkun couldn''t help complaining about his wife and daughter. Stupid women hurt me! When Wang Liu wanted to marry his daughter to the loyal king, he hesitated. As a result, he couldn''t bear his wife''s and daughter''s request, so he agreed. The stupid woman went to Wang and said, unexpectedly, it caused him a great disaster.


    Wang Dingkun was as soft as mud when he thought of Bai Qingyan''s fierce means to clean up Bai''s clan. Bai''s clan came down in a continuous line with Bai Qingyan, but Bai Qingyan was not soft when he should do it, not to mention that he was the stepson of the Wang family.


    Seeing Wang Dingkun''s stiff appearance, Wei Zhong asked, "Lord Wang, you can hear what your majesty said clearly?"


    Wang Dingkun repeatedly kowtowed: "Weichen... Weichen, listen clearly!"


    "Now that Lord Wang has heard clearly, please send someone to lead the way. The old slave has to go down to see the old prince on behalf of his majesty." Wei Zhong said.


    "Wei Chen... Wei Chen came to show grandpa Wei the way! Thank you, Grandpa Wei!" Wang Dingkun wanted to get up, but his legs softened and almost fell down. The housekeeper secretly looked at Grandpa Wei, who was kind-hearted and smiling, and bravely stepped forward to help Wang Dingkun up.


    Wang Dingkun almost put his weight on the housekeeper. He took Wei Zhong all the way through the wall corridor and pink wall Dan Ying. He walked around for a long time to the old Taijun''s Changsong courtyard. Wang Dingkun stood at the door and respectfully made an invitation to Wei Zhong.


    Wei Zhong smiled. When Wang Dingkun entered the room, the fourth Lady Wang Zhenghong sat on the embroidered town with her eyes on and fed the medicine to Wang laotaijun.


    Xu Shi knew that Wei Zhong was coming, and the old king was served by Wang. He changed his clothes with embroidered Phoenix and peony on his head, and leaned weakly on the ginger embroidered Shouwen pillow.


    Seeing Wei Zhong coming in, the old Taijun quickly opened the brocade quilt and wanted to get up to meet him.


    "Don''t move the old prince! Don''t move!" Wei Zhong quickly stopped the old prince''s action to get up, saluted Wang and the old prince, and his attitude was respectful. I don''t know how much, "the old slave came to visit the old prince according to his Majesty''s order. If he tired the old prince, it would be the old slave''s fault. I''m afraid his majesty will punish the old slave!"


    Wang laotaijun, who knew Bai Qingyan was making a face for her, didn''t get out of bed reluctantly and respectfully said, "there are a lot of state affairs, and your majesty has to worry about me in his busy schedule. Is it me?"


    "Your Majesty asked the old slave to bring a lot of practical medicinal materials to the old prince. The Fang Tai doctor of the Imperial College Hospital came to ask the old prince for pulse every day before the old prince recovered." Wei Zhong saw that the medicine bowl in Wang''s hand was empty, so he requisitioned a handkerchief to wipe the corners of the king''s mouth. Then he smiled and said, "Your Majesty has a few words to let the old slave bring it to the king in private. I don''t know whether it''s convenient or not?"

 Chapter 1346

    Wang Liu didn''t know why, so he thought about trying to eavesdrop on Bai Qingyan and see what he wanted to say to the old man. Yu Guang saw his husband retreat and almost kneel down: "husband?"


    If Wei Zhong hadn''t said those words to Wang Dingkun just now, he wouldn''t be so anxious, but it''s obvious that his majesty asked father-in-law Wei to talk to the old prince privately about changing his son''s successor. How can he be afraid.


    Wang Dingkun''s fierce eyes looked at Wang Liu''s, and he just wanted to slap Wang Liu''s face.


    Mother Qin looked at Wei Zhong. Although she didn''t have much contact with Wei Zhong, she also knew that Wei Zhong was a measured person. She would never annoy old prince Wang at this time. She broke the relationship between Bai Qingyan and the fourth lady, so she said to the fourth lady, "why don''t we go out and wait for the fourth lady first? The big girl has something to say to the old prince."


    Wang also guessed that Bai Qingyan asked Wei Zhong to come and take a message at this time, but... Wang was worried that his mother couldn''t stand it, and his lips were wary.


    Or mother Guan came forward and whispered to Wang: "fourth lady, you have to believe that the big girl is!"


    Wang firmly held the handkerchief that had just wiped his mother''s mouth in the palm of his hand. Seeing his mother nodding to her, he stood up and said to Wei Zhong, "what''s the matter? Slowly tell his mother that my mother has just woke up..."


    "Don''t worry, madam. Your majesty told you." Wei Zhong sideways made an invitation to Wang.


    Wang Dingkun looked pale. He followed Wang''s family out of the room step by step. As soon as he entered the side room, Wang Dingkun knelt down in front of the fourth wife Wang: "elder sister, save your brother! My brother has always been filial! And my brother has been raised by his mother for so many years. He has long regarded his mother as his own mother. He can''t leave his mother..."


    Wei Zhong vaguely heard the voice of Wang Dingkun begging for mercy from the side room. Wei Zhong then brought Bai Qingyan to Wang Laotai Jun and slowly said to Wang Laotai Jun.


    Old Wang Taijun tightly grasped the brocade quilt under his body, and his face was more ugly than just now.


    "Lao Taijun..." Wei Zhong''s voice softened. "I used to serve the eldest princess. I''m lucky to have seen old man Wang. Old Taijun and old man Wang have a deep love. I know... The reason why old man Wang finally compromised and agreed to adopt the common son of his ancestors is that I''m worried that you don''t have to rely on when you''re old."


    When Wang laotaijun heard this, her eyes suddenly turned red and closed her eyes. She knew that because she knew... She couldn''t be sorry for the Wang family and her husband.


    "However, Wang Dingkun thought he held you in his hand and threatened the fourth lady frequently. The fourth lady''s personality was soft. She gave in to the old lady for the sake of the old lady. I don''t know how many times, the old lady... Our eldest lady and the eldest girl looked distressed. The fourth lady is your own daughter and the only blood between you and old man Wang. I believe you are more concerned than our eldest lady and the eldest girl It hurts. "Wei Zhong''s voice was soft, and he slowly reasoned with old Taijun Wang." our eldest girl is also angry, so she would say that if this couple had another idea of our seventh childe, I''m afraid it would hurt the Wang family! "


    "The fourth lady is your daughter, Mrs. Wang. It''s right to be filial to you. Although we love our aunt, we can''t intervene. But the old lady should understand... The seventh childe is the seventh childe of the white family, and it''s unreasonable to be manipulated by the Wang family." Wei Zhong''s words are both soft and hard. Mr. Wang is not an unreasonable person, so he naturally understands.


    "Now that the eldest girl has ascended the throne of God, the seventh childe has also granted loyalty to the king! If so, it would be a joke to spread it..." Wei Zhong looked at the clear eyes of old king Tai Jun, and then went on, "Therefore, if you choose someone from the Wang family who is pure and good-natured, can remember kindness and be filial to you, you can not only make old Wang see clearly, but also reassure the fourth lady. More importantly... For the sake of the fourth lady and the seventh childe, you will certainly give the Wang family a bright future. This also takes into account the old prince''s desire to keep the glory of the Wang family and kill three birds with one stone What did Tai Jun say? "


    Old lady Wang raised her eyes and looked at Wei Zhong: "Your Majesty bothered because of the Wang family!"


    This means yes. Wei Zhong smiled and said yes... I''m afraid the old prince couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    Wei Zhong said with a smile, "what''s the old Taijun saying? You''re the grandmother of the seventh childe. To our big girl, you''re like your grandmother. Your majesty also hopes you can have a comfortable old age."


    Mr. Wang nodded


    If Wang laotaijun knew that the two black hearted couples threatened their daughter, in order to paint a peaceful facade and maintain the prosperity of the Wang family, now he heard his granddaughter say that, thought of the grievances his daughter had suffered for her all the time, and then thought of the words Bai Qingyan asked Wei Zhong to bring


    Still keep these two couples. The Wang family is afraid that they will no longer have any glory. Instead, they will follow the rotten couple and be trampled into the soil.


    With the words Bai Qingyan asked Wei Zhong to bring, old Taijun Wang felt that the decision was not so difficult. In the end, she and her daughter had the support of the emperor. Even if they wanted to change a son, the people in the Wang clan didn''t dare to say anything.


    After Wang laotaijun figured it out, his heart was full of gratitude. He wanted to get out of bed and salute. He was stopped by Wei Zhong: "laotaijun, no! No!"


    Seeing Wei Zhong''s insistence, Wang laotaijun didn''t insist either. He just said, "Grandpa Wei, please take care of me. Thank you for your trouble!"


    "Since the old lady can figure it out, it''s the best. The old lady has to take good care of herself. When the loyal king comes back to choose the princess, the old lady has to check it!" Wei Zhong said with a smile, "The old prince is in the house all day, and he can''t find out what suitable candidate is in the Wang family. If the old prince can trust him, his majesty will find someone who can trust him for him. People who want to come to the clan will not disagree."


    "Your Majesty is thoughtful!" the old king answered quickly.


    When Wei Zhong saw that Wang laotaijun had answered, he didn''t give out the warmth card again. He changed his name to Bai Qingyan and then said: "Your Majesty means that the guards brought by the fourth lady will stay with the old prince this time to prevent the thoughts of the couple. Mother Guan and the fourth lady will also stay in the palace to take care of the old prince. After the matter is settled, these guards will be called back. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the old prince?"


    "Your Majesty is in charge of everything. I''m very grateful!" Lao Tai Jun Wang didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to take this into account and become more grateful. "Your Majesty is as kind to me as a mountain. When I''m ready, I''ll go into the palace to thank you!"

 Chapter 1347

    "Now that the matter has been settled, the old slave won''t bother here. Old king Tai Jun is good to live and raise, and the good days of the Wang family... Are ahead!"


    After Wei Zhong finished, he bowed to the old king and withdrew from the room. He went to the side room and bowed to the fourth Lady Wang before leaving.


    Wang Dingkun and Wang Liu''s husband and wife were pale. They begged the fourth Lady Wang''s family. Mother Guan protected Wang''s family behind her. Seeing Wei Zhong left, she protected Wang''s family and went into the upper room to see old prince Wang.


    Wang Dingkun and Wang Liu''s husband and wife still wanted to follow, but they were stopped by the guard. As soon as they shouted aunt, the guard pulled out a knife. They were so frightened that they hurried out of the Changsong courtyard.


    Wang was worried about what Bai Qingyan had said to protect Bai qingjue''s marriage... His mother would not stand it. As soon as Wang went in, old prince Wang took his daughter''s hand and cried, startling Wang, and mother Qin jumped with her eyelids.


    But when he saw old prince Wang raise his hand and wipe his daughter''s hair, he sobbed: "I thought my daughter had a hard life and married Ruyi husband... But he always fought outside. Now my uncle went away at a young age, even seventeen..."


    Old lady Wang mentioned that little seventeen was the pain of gouging out her heart. She burst into tears and pulled out an ugly smile: "but I didn''t expect... Even if my uncle was gone, my daughter was protected! Your majesty... I really have deep feelings for you and ah Jue. It''s good to protect you if ah Jue is not here. I''m ashamed to be a mother!"


    She was Wang''s biological mother. Knowing that Wang was weak, she allowed Wang to be manipulated by the couple. On the contrary, her daughter-in-law''s niece couldn''t see it and took care of her.


    "Fortunately, you married into a family like the Bai family! Your father should rest in peace!" the old king patted his daughter''s hand.


    "Mom, don''t scare your daughter..." Wang''s face was pale. He didn''t understand what had happened. He was afraid his mother couldn''t think of it.


    "Don''t be afraid!" old prince Wang wiped his daughter''s tears. "The good days of our Wang family are coming! This is what your majesty said, mother... You should adjust your body and watch ah Jue get married!"


    Hearing his mother say this, Wang burst into tears and nodded again and again.


    ¡¤


    In order not to arouse speculation, Xiao Rongyan did not stay in the palace for a long time. After playing with the two children for a while, he left the palace and went back to the post house.


    In the post house, the envoys of the state of Yan, who almost broke up with Da Zhou today, were worried and waiting for their regent to come back.


    It is said that the Regent was left in the palace by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and the envoys of the state of Yan were even more worried.


    Knowing that Xiao Rongyan''s carriage had come back, the envoys of the state of Yan hurried downstairs to meet him. When they saw Xiao Rongyan coming out of the carriage, the Minister of the Ministry of household of the state of Yan personally reached out his hand to help Xiao Rongyan down and asked, "did the prince suffer in the palace?"


    The Minister of the Ministry of household did not forget that the Regent was injured the last time he came out of the palace. Although the Regent didn''t say it, they were still inevitably worried.


    "Nothing. It''s just Zhong Xingxiao''s business." Xiao Rongyan asked as he walked into the yard, "how did you talk with LV Taiwei today?"


    "Da Zhou put forward several requirements. First... The uncle of the state wanted to stay in Da Zhou until Da Zhou found out the assassination case of Shang Shu Liu of the Ministry of officials of Da Zhou. Second... Da Zhou asked us to send protons to murongping, the second prince of the state of Yan, and Xie Xun, the senior general... And..."


    Xiao Rongyan took a step at his feet and looked sideways at the Minister of household of the state of Yan. His black eyes under the silver mask were deep: "what''s more? I don''t want the Empress Dowager?"


    "Da Zhou wants to pledge the Regent king to Zhou." the Minister of household of the state of Yan frowned and his anger was difficult to contain. "Those who have heard of Prince pledge have never heard of those who want to pledge the Regent king and the general!"


    "Now, on the pretext that we Yan once broke the covenant and stabbed in the back, Da Zhou said that we were afraid that we Yan would go back and stab in the back again, so we must take the sophomore Prince and general Xie Xun and you, who can earn war hostages, to Da Zhou, otherwise... We Yan want to gamble on the country in the face, but secretly intend to slow down the current pass and let the main force return to Yan, They will go to war with Dazhou, so... They will lose Dazhou! "


    What annoys the Minister of the Ministry of household of the state of Yan most is that what others said by Da Zhou is reasonable and justified. They had the precedent of stabbing the state of Yan in the back. Now Da Zhou said that in order to show the sincerity of the state of Yan, the state of Yan should pledge the general to Da Zhou, and both sides can rest assured.


    "No, we said that we would hold the hostages of Yan who are good at fighting in Da Zhou. If Da Zhou held our general in front of him and behind him, how could we protect ourselves?" the deputy of the Minister of household opened his mouth, "Lu fenglang, the articulate woman of Dazhou, said that since the founding of Zhou, there has never been any breach of the covenant. On the contrary, it is the fact that we, the state of Yan, have breached the covenant! That sounds good... How long have they been established in Dazhou?! since the founding of the State... It''s also interesting to say."


    Xiao Rongyan heard it. This time, the courtiers of the state of Yan were very angry.


    "The second prince is all right, and general Xie is OK to say..." the fire pressure in the Minister of household''s voice can''t hold, "who belongs to the Regent? Now your majesty is young, the Empress Dowager..."


    The word "muddle headed" in the Minister of household of the state of Yan turned on the tip of his tongue and was swallowed back by him. He only said: "the Empress Dowager is weak. The Regent of the state of Yan has to make up his mind and detain the Regent here. What else can we gamble in the state of Yan? Just admit defeat!"


    At Honglu temple, the Minister of household of the state of Yan was angry. As soon as this sentence came out, fan Yugan said: "OK... It''s not impossible to admit defeat directly, but before the natural and man-made disasters in the state of Yan, I don''t know how many bad debts there are on the book of the Ministry of household. If you want to admit defeat directly, please ask the Minister of household to sort out the accounts of the state treasury of Yan. If the State Treasury is empty... And even owes money, please make up for it. Then talk about directly admitting defeat into Dazhou. Dazhou doesn''t accept junk!"


    Yan Guo''s officials who went to talk about the matter almost fought with fan Yugan. Later, for nearly half an hour, the two sides poked each other''s lungs and didn''t talk about anything at all.


    Later, it was Wang Hanbing who spoke to calm the audience, and the two sides continued to get to the point.


    I''ve been talking about gambling with Da Zhou these days. It''s really... Their Yan state has made a mistake first. They are really held by others. Without confidence, they can only be angry every day.


    "Regent, you still have to make a good decision about this matter. Da Zhou is not giving in now. You can''t be loyal to Da Zhou anyway. The second prince and general Xie are the generals we can use in Yan state now. If they are loyal to Da Zhou, we in Yan state will give Da Zhou the blade of killing the enemy!" Wang Hanbing said heavily.

 Chapter 1348

    "Now, don''t the Dao of Da Zhou stand on the neck of the state of Yan? I''m afraid it was on the neck of the state of Yan as early as Chen Bing''s border of the state of Yan." Xiao Rongyan raised his feet along the corridor and continued to walk to the courtyard where their envoys of the state of Yan were located, with a deep voice, "Tomorrow, I will go to Tongda Zhou and say that Yan is willing to hand over the city laid in Xiliang to Dazhou this time, but... We will never pledge people to Dazhou!"


    Several envoys of the state of Yan looked at each other, and the Minister of Yanhu hurried forward: "Lord, Xiliang arch? But the Lord beat Xiliang down! Besides, we beat Xiliang this time..."


    "Now that the conditions of Da Zhou are open, we have to take out what Da Zhou can see in order to avoid pledging people to Da Zhou!" Wang Hanbing made a slow voice before the Minister of household of the state of Yan finished, "Da Zhou always stabbed the allies in the back during the war of Xiliang in Yan state. Now we will hand over the captured Xiliang city to Da Zhou, make amends to Da Zhou for all the cities we beat down, and then sit down and talk about the gambling between the two countries. Don''t mention the past. The officer thought... This is our greatest sincerity."


    Xiao Rongyan glanced at Wang Hanbing, whose face was calm. Unexpectedly, Wang Hanbing understood what he meant.


    Although Bai Qingyan also said to pledge people to the great Zhou Dynasty, Xiao Rongyan put aside his personal relationship. As the Regent of the state of Yan, it is not the last step. He will never let murongping and Xie Xun pledge to the great Zhou Dynasty.


    After all, no matter murongping or Xie Xun, they are one of the few generals in the state of Yan who can rely on them.


    A soldier''s courage is readily available, and a general is only 100000, not one of them.


    Therefore, the state of Yan would rather cede the land than make it to Zhou.


    But Xiao Rongyan also understood that if Bai Qingyan was determined to keep murongping and Xie Xun in the state of Yan, the state of Yan would no longer allow it. Bai Qingyan and the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty would certainly... And he didn''t mind attacking Yandu directly while the main forces of the state of Yan are trapped in Xiliang by Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyu.


    As the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, Bai Qingyan wanted to merge in the most gentle way, but he also had to take into account the interests of the Zhou Dynasty. After all, the current situation has a great advantage for the Zhou Dynasty.


    Xiao Rongyan''s palm is tight. Now he wants to put aside his personal feelings and compete with a Bao. Even if he finally wants to confront Xie Xun and Murong in Da Zhou, he also wants to strive for the best interests for the state of Yan. This matter must be carefully calculated.


    "Has the news of today''s peace talks been sent back to your majesty?" Xiao Rongyan asked again.


    "Go back to the Lord, according to your instructions, the records of the peace talks will be sent back to your majesty day and night." Wang Hanbing said without saying anything, "however, your majesty has sent a letter to the minister, saying that the negotiations in the great Zhou Dynasty are entirely up to the Regent."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded.


    ¡¤


    On the seventh day of the peace talks, Bai Qingyan looked at the records of the peace talks between the two sides sent by Honglu temple, but found that the No. 1 scholar in the state of Yan, Wang Hanbing, seemed to have opened his mouth only once when the two sides were in a quarrel, and the minister of the Ministry of household of the state of Yan was arguing for reasons in the rest of the time.


    Bai Qingyan rubbed the record with his fingers and narrowed his eyes.


    Bai Qingyan agreed with Liu Rushi''s suggestion at that time and arranged fan Yugan to join the discussion on gambling. In fact, it was aimed at Wang Hanbing.


    From the letter sent by Bai Jintong, we can see that Wang Hanbing is a gentleman and a figure. Gentlemen often need people like fan Yugan with a little rogue spirit to deal with, that is, the scholar meets the soldier.


    She thought about it and asked someone to call fan Yugan


    Fan Yugan didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to summon him. He was quite obedient when he came in. He probably experienced ups and downs. Today''s fan Yugan... Although he is still a dandy outside, it can be seen that Bai Qingyan has a lot of convergence, and his eyebrows have shown maturity and stability.


    "Thank your majesty for not abandoning me, but also willing to use me!" fan Yugan respectfully saluted Bai Qing, "and thank your majesty for letting your father out of prison!"


    "Well, get up!" Bai Qingyan looked at fan Yugan with a smile. "I''m used to seeing your skin monkey. I''m not used to it when you behave like this."


    Fan Yugan knelt in the center of the hall, looked up at Bai Qingyan, raised his hand and touched his head: "sister Bai is the emperor now, and etiquette should be observed. Before going out, dad made a special trip to explain."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and motioned Wei Zhong to bring fan Yugan a cushion: "sit down!"


    Fan Yugan sat down and looked at Bai Qingyan in a proper manner: "Your Majesty sent someone to summon Wei minister, but for the sake of discussing gambling between the two countries?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded, picked up the teacup and asked fan Yugan, "what do you think of the Wang Hanbing in the Yan delegation?"


    Fan Yugan is smart. After hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, he knows what Bai Qingyan wants to ask: "Your Majesty found this person in the mission of the state of Yan, but he seldom spoke. It can be said... He hasn''t spoken a few words since the negotiation."


    "What do you think?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Before, LV Taiwei told us to try Wang Hanbing. LV fenglang thought it was too obvious that we all tried Wang Hanbing. Anyway, I was generous, so I asked me to stab him, but this man didn''t answer!" fan Yugan thought carefully about the scene when he saw Wang Hanbing on the first day.


    "This man..." fan Yugan looked up at Bai Qingyan. "Several times, the minister handed the words to this man, but this man didn''t answer at all. It was the annoying Minister of the Ministry of household in the state of Yan who fought endlessly. He didn''t know what the source of this man was. He didn''t know whether it was hidden or which new upstart in the state of Yan came in to make contributions."


    "Wang Hanbing has been in the ranks of envoys, but he keeps silent. I''m afraid he''s observing you. He''s a poor family background, the number one scholar in the state of Yan, and his eloquence... Is not under Liu Rushi!" Bai Qingyan put aside his tea cup and pointed to the record sent before ordering, "From this man''s few words, he stopped your quarrel with the Minister of household of the state of Yan. You can see that he may be hiding something later..."


    Fan Yugan''s lips were slightly open. After a long time, he hugged his fist and said, "please make it clear to your majesty, what do you want me to do?"


    "Think of a way to try the depth of Wang Hanbing!" Bai Qingyan smiled at fan Yugan''s stunned expression. "Do it boldly in the way you''re best at. If you can''t do it well, I''ll take it for you. In short, let the Minister of household of the state of Yan not participate in the peace talks. As long as the Minister of household of the state of Yan is not present, you can try the depth of Wang Hanbing."


    Fan Yugan quickly kowtowed: "fan Yugan will live up to his Majesty''s trust!"

 Chapter 1349

    The news spread back to the state of Yan. Empress dowager Yan learned that Zhong Xingxiao had been sent to prison because her subordinates had assassinated an important official of the court of Dazhou. Empress dowager Yan was so frightened that she nearly fainted. She shouted that this was Dazhou''s plot and Bai Qingyan''s plot. She said that Bai Qingyan''s intention was to retaliate for her betrayal of Dazhou and deliberately cut her brother.


    Empress Dowager Yan got the news that she was injured when she entered the palace for the first time in Dazhou. Instead of pleading with Bai Qing for Zhong Xingxiao to enter the palace, she stopped Zhong Xingxiao who was going to escape back to the state of Yan and asked Zhong Xingxiao to go back to Dazhou. She couldn''t sit still. Her face was pale. She was held by her maid and hurried to Murong Li''s bedroom.


    Murong Li just finished talking with his brother Murong Ping and was answering a letter to Da Zhou''s son. Hearing his mother''s voice, she winked at Wang Jiuzhou, put aside the brush of Cuiyu pen holder and got up to meet empress dowager Yan.


    Wang Jiuzhou took advantage of the situation and covered the reply letter written by Murong Li with a memorial. Only then did he go to meet empress dowager Yan with Murong Li behind him.


    "Ah li... Ah Li has to try to save your uncle!" as soon as empress dowager Yan stepped into Murong Li''s study, she sobbed and shouted, "my mother is such a brother!"


    Murong Li saluted, holding empress dowager Yan with tears falling down, and then opened his mouth: "the guards were chosen by my uncle before he set out. This time, my uncle''s guards assassinated adult Liu and were caught on the spot by the guards of Liu family. Later, they spit out their uncle after being tortured. The evidence is conclusive..."


    "No!" Empress Dowager Yan''s voice was sharp. "Ah Li, you forgot that your uncle first agreed to your national gambling policy, and your uncle persuaded her mother! How could your uncle be so stupid as to send someone to assassinate Da Zhou''s important officials when he asked others to agree to the National Gambling policy!"


    "The assassin said... It''s my uncle who is afraid of Lord Liu''s mouth. Lord Liu is eloquent. It''s well known that all countries, whether Xiliang or the original Daliang, have suffered losses here. My uncle wants to promote the strategy of gambling between the two countries, so he sent someone to assassinate Lord Liu. Now Lord Liu of Zhou is still lying in bed in a coma..."


    In fact, Murong Li is not interested in whether Zhong Xingxiao really sent someone to assassinate Liu Rushi, but... If Zhong Xingxiao can stay in Dazhou, there will be fewer people around her mother, which may not be a good thing for the state of Yan.


    "Even so... Even so, your uncle is for the good of Yan! Can you try to save your uncle!" Empress Dowager Yan clutched Murong Li''s hand and said to Murong Li as if she suddenly remembered something, "What about your ninth uncle? What did your ninth uncle say? He advised your uncle to go back to Da Zhou. Did he tell you? Before leaving... Your ninth uncle promised. How could he let your uncle have an accident! Why didn''t he ask the emperor of Da Zhou? After all, they have children..."


    Murong Li''s eyes sank. The soft voice that comforted empress dowager Yan just now seemed a little cold: "Empress mother, I heard that uncle nine went to the palace a few days ago... She was injured. She stabbed Zhou in the back when the two countries joined the alliance. Didn''t she just hope that uncle nine and the emperor of Zhou would be cut off? Now uncle nine and the emperor of Zhou have reached a point where water and fire can''t be reconciled. My mother can say that she has fulfilled her wish, but now... Once my uncle has an accident, my mother is counting on the emperor of Zhou The emperor remembered his friendship with Uncle nine! "


    "Empress mother..." Murong Li took out her hand from empress dowager Yan, "You can''t always take advantage of the good things in the world! Because Da Zhou refused to do well about the stabbing in the back of his mother. Now we have to agree to the policy of gambling on the country. We say that Yan can take the hostages who are good at fighting in Da Zhou. We believe that Yan is sincere gambling on the country, not trying to stabilize Da Zhou with the theory of gambling on the country , wait for the main force to return... I want to fight against big Monday. "


    Empress Dowager Yan turned pale and stared at Murong Li: "how can they do this in the big week? We, the state of Yan, are willing to gamble on the state of..."


    "We, the state of Yan, are willing to gamble on the state of Yan because we have to do so at the time of life and death! But Da Zhou... Can trap the main force of the state of Yan and then attack Yandu! Empress mother... Do you still think that our state of Yan''s policy of gambling on the state of Yan is a gift to Da Zhou?" Murong Li was more mean in his words because he was angry in his heart.


    This... Is the second time Murong Li has spoken to empress dowager Yan in so many years.


    "Mother, why did the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty detain uncle nine in the Zhou Dynasty?" Murong Li said coldly. "The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty annoyed uncle nine and left uncle nine... I''m afraid it''s for the sake of grinding uncle nine. Can''t the mother understand?"


    "But ah Yan is the father of her two children!"


    "As soon as my mother made a move, uncle nine was completely separated from his own flesh and blood and his lover, and even stood on the opposite side. Now she asked Uncle nine to ask the emperor of Zhou to let him go with two children. How dare uncle nine... To open this mouth? Mother, you asked the emperor of Zhou to avoid children. Did you ever think about... The emperor of Zhou was pregnant when you colluded with Xiliang With my uncle''s own flesh and blood? "


    Murong li really wants to ask... How can you be so brazen?


    "There is also the mission to the great Zhou Dynasty. Uncle nine can go... But Uncle nine can''t go. This is also said from his mother. To put it bluntly, uncle nine is his mother''s brother. Although uncle nine is his mother''s brother, he is not blood related. There is still a difference between uncle nine and uncle nine here! Ah Li is cold hearted for uncle nine!" Murong Li straightened his back, looked at his mother, whose face was whiter than just now, and said, "but mother, don''t forget that uncle nine''s surname is Murong, and ah Li''s surname is Murong. For ah li... Uncle nine is as close as his mother, and I will never allow uncle nine to have an accident! So this time I... Only protect uncle nine!"


    "Ah Li! That''s your uncle! He''s related by blood to you!"


    "How did ah Li come to the throne? My mother must have forgotten!" Murong Li''s face was calm. "My mother asked herself, if it were my uncle... Would he give up the throne to ah Li?"


    Empress Dowager Yan''s palm tightened, and her nails fell into the tender meat in the palm.


    "In the final analysis, my mother and uncle are for the Zhong family, while my ninth uncle and I are for the Murong royal family." Murong Li is full of imperial spirit. "My mother is old, so I''d better go back to take care of flowers and plants and pray for the state of Yan! Then I won''t interfere in the state affairs of the state of Yan. I... Have my own opinion!"


    "Ah Li, why are you so cruel? It''s your uncle... You just ignore it and let your uncle die in another land?" Empress Dowager Yan cried, "your uncle hurts you so much..."

 Chapter 1350

    "Empress Dowager..." Empress Dowager Yan''s maid whispered comforting, "Your Majesty is still busy. Let''s talk later!"


    Empress Dowager Yan broke into tears and wanted to fight again: "your uncle is the state of Yan... He lived and died in the great Zhou Dynasty. Ah li... You have always been a kind-hearted child. Why do you say this kind of heart killing language named Zhong or Murong? Don''t you forget that your mother''s name is also Zhong!"


    Murong Li''s fist tightened. His mother always said that when there was something good, he was like Uncle nine. If there was anything difficult, uncle nine was powerful


    "Zhong Xingxiao is a true uncle, but he is also a courtier of the state of Yan. If he died for his country... It would be a well deserved death. I... Will certainly reward the Zhong family. My mother doesn''t have to worry about it. At least... In one day, as long as the Zhong family doesn''t want to die, I... Will also read for the sake of my mother, open one eye and close one eye." Murong Li said, and strode towards the table, "I still have business. Please come back, mother!"


    Empress Dowager Yan wanted to say something, but she was stopped by her personal Maid: "Empress Dowager... Your majesty has something important to do. You''d better go back and have a rest first. It''s your Majesty''s own uncle. Your majesty won''t watch your uncle die in another country! You have to let your majesty think of a way."


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at Murong Li, who had knelt down a few behind the aloes wood table and did not refute her personal maid''s words. Then she stood up and left the hall on her personal maid.


    Hearing that the hall door was closed, Murong Li was so angry that he directly fell the jade pole Zihao pen in his hand, and the glittering and translucent jade immediately fell apart.


    Wang Jiuzhou quickly knelt down: "Your Majesty, stop your anger!"


    "Wang Jiuzhou, I''m not angry, I''m cold... I''m cold for uncle nine! It''s said that the eldest sister-in-law is like a mother, and grandma goes early. Uncle nine always respects my mother and takes my mother as her own mother! But my mother..." Murong Li clenched her fist tightly, loosened it after a long time, took a pen again and finished the unfinished letter.


    In the letter, Murong Li asked Wang Hanbing to find a way to keep Zhong Xingxiao alive.


    As a child, Murong Li naturally hoped that there was no gap between his mother and uncle nine. He knew that if Zhong Xingxiao died, his mother would blame uncle nine. At that time, there would be no way to repair the gap between his mother and uncle nine.


    Therefore, Zhong Xingxiao can''t die! Even if Murong Li wants him to die in Dazhou, he can''t die while walking with Uncle Jiu.


    ¡¤


    On the tenth day of June in Yuanhe, Li Tianfu was escorted to Dadu.


    As Bai Qingyan once said, she granted Li Tianfu a princess Yunjing and a princess mansion.


    This is just to stabilize the hearts and minds of the people in Xiliang.


    There is a precedent set by the Third Prince of Daliang, the king of Hancheng. The princess Yunjing is not lonely, but... No matter how magnificent the princess house is, Li Tianfu is like a bird in a cage and can''t fly out anymore.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the subjugation of Xiliang. Li Tianfu''s way to Dadu city was quiet. Even dark guards came to save her, but she didn''t go.


    It''s not that Li Tianfu is reluctant to be rich, but... Li Tianfu still hasn''t forgotten Lu Tianzhuo''s hatred.


    When she learned that she was coming to metropolis, she couldn''t help but be ecstatic. Although Xiliang died... Although she couldn''t subvert Da Zhou, if she came to metropolis, she would have a chance to assassinate Bai Qingyan and avenge Lu Tianzhuo.


    Li Tianfu has heard of the fallen Third Prince of Daliang, Hancheng Wang. After Hancheng Wang came to metropolis, he sometimes appeared at big celebrations or palace banquets because of his obedience. Li Tianfu thought... As long as she could bear it and be more patient, she could always kill Bai Qingyan.


    Therefore, Li Tianfu was very docile all the way. Even when he arrived in Dadu City, he was asked not to leave the princess''s house. He spontaneously locked himself in the yard and waited on flowers and plants all day, as if he had accepted his fate.


    The dark guard who guarded Li Tianfu also said that Li Tianfu sometimes sat in a daze under the osmanthus tree in the yard. Once he sat for an hour or two, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Is it hard for Princess Yunjing to... Accept her fate?" Chuntao put the dessert plate in front of Bai Qingyan and couldn''t help saying.


    He didn''t like Li Tianfu and Chuntao very much. At the wedding banquet with the abandoned crown prince of the Jin Dynasty, he wanted to kill their eldest girl. Chuntao still remembers that when the eldest girl came back, she had blood on her clothes and almost lost her true soul.


    "Not necessarily..." Bai Qingyan smiled and said to the dark guard, "look at her. She can''t get out of the gate of the princess''s house for half a step!"


    "Yes!" the dark guard answered and left.


    On the third day after Li Tianfu was sent to Dadu City, the Wang family reopened the ancestral hall, removed Wang Dingkun, who was originally recorded in the name of Wang laotaijun, and added Wang Dingshun''s name.


    Because the emperor of the current Dynasty sent someone to watch it, things went well. After all, no one would oppose the king of a country.


    On the second day after Wang Dingkun vomited blood, the imperial censor found out the case of accepting bribes in his early years and pretending to be careless with the lives of Bai family relatives. Wang Dingkun was sent to prison without even returning to the palace that day.


    It is reasonable to say that Wang Dingkun was played, and the Palace should be unlucky, but his majesty sent the flowing reward to Wang Laotai Jun. what does this mean? Is it unclear? The people of the Wang family hurried to do this re adoption. How dare they delay?


    Bai Qingyan, Wang Dingshun, has considered this person. Unlike Wang Dingkun, who was forced by his people to be recognized by Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang, Wang Dingshun has no parents since childhood, but his character is passable. He is poor at home, but he studies very hard. In his early years, he only studied in the Ethnology of his family, but later he was always excluded and bullied by the children of his own family because of his intelligence, He didn''t go to ethnic studies, and if he followed his grandfather at home, he could live by studying literature.


    Wang Dingshun and his grandfather, who were paralyzed in bed at home, were dependent on each other, so they dragged on until the age of 23.


    After all, the girls of good families are afraid of marrying in the past. They will have to live a hard life and have to serve the old people who are paralyzed in bed.


    In addition, Wang Dingshun is usually quiet and can''t be regarded as pleasing to his daughter''s family, so he delayed so much.


    This year, after Wang Dingshun''s grandfather died, he became a loner and a warm-hearted neighbor. Looking at Wang Dingshun''s good character, he wanted to tell Wang Dingshun a marriage, but Wang Dingshun decided to study hard for the imperial examination and rejected the kindness of his warm-hearted neighbor.


    Bai Qingyan sent someone secretly to test and teach Wang Dingshun''s learning. He is really not an ordinary person.


    Then housekeeper Hao went to find Wang Dingshun himself and said he wanted to inherit him from the Wang family.

 Chapter 1351

    Hao guanjiatong and Wang Dingshun said that what they valued was Wang Dingshun''s obedience. They all said that there was no filial son in front of the hospital bed for a long time, but Wang Dingshun always took care of his elderly and paralyzed grandfather, never complained, was patient and careful, and when his grandfather was still there, he gave up the scientific examination to serve his grandfather. He didn''t want to study well until his grandfather went, so it can be seen that he is filial, The fourth lady of the white family can rest assured that such people take care of old Wang Taijun.


    The big pie hit Wang Dingshun on the head. Wang Dingshun still couldn''t react. Later, the elders and chiefs of the family came to talk to Wang Dingshun about it. Wang Dingshun believed it was true.


    Later, Wang Dingshun was picked up by the patriarch and the elders. He went to see Wang laotaijun and the fourth wife of the Bai family. They were very satisfied and decided on Wang Dingshun.


    The fourth Lady Wang is very grateful to Bai Qingyan for this. The Wang beside her doesn''t know how to help Bai Qingyan, so she can only kneel in front of the Buddha every day to pray for Bai Qingyan. Mother Guan often comes to the front hall to talk about the Wang family with mother Tong. She says that now old Tai Jun Wang has a son who hasn''t achieved fame, but she has to cheer up and teach her son.


    Wang Dingshun''s learning can be taught by famous families, which can be made up soon. However, it takes some effort to correct the etiquette of the children of his aristocratic family from a young age. In addition to the teachers who teach Wang Dingshun etiquette on weekdays, Wang laotaijun will also give Wang Dingshun advice.


    Wang Dingshun has an excellent temperament and has never been impatient. He is also very grateful to Lao Tai Jun Wang. He knows that all these things he got today are thanks to Lao Tai Jun Wang.


    "Mother Guan said that old prince Wang planned to wait for some time. After teaching etiquette, she wanted to fix a marriage for the fourth lady''s brother." mother Tong smiled as she kneaded Bai Qingyan''s shoulder.


    "The old prince is in a good state of mind, and the fourth aunt doesn''t worry much here." Bai Qing said with a smile, "well, Mammy, Mammy is tired after pressing for so long. I have to see the fold."


    "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhong came in with broken steps and said to Bai Qing with a smile. "Your Majesty, there''s a message from Honglu temple that Lord fan Yugan is fighting with the Minister of household of the state of Yan."


    Bai Qingyan was not surprised to fight fan Yugan, but she was inevitably worried about LV Taiwei and her uncle. She frowned: "where are LV Taiwei and Dong situ? Have they ever been injured?"


    "That''s not true. They had a fight when they left Honglu temple. I heard that Lord fan Yugan was carried back to his house and shouted all the way... He said that he was beaten by the Minister of household of the state of Yan and wanted to enter the palace and ask his majesty to be the master! He kept shouting that he deceived people too much and went back in the street." Wei Zhong bowed his head and restrained himself from laughing, "It is said that half of the metropolis knows that Lord fan was beaten. Those who are angry have to block the door of the post station and ask the state of Yan for justice."


    Wei Zhong also heard that fan Yugan had to ask his servants to knock gongs and shout all over the street. He also went in front of the post house.


    Bai Qingyan can think of fan Yugan''s scoundrel just by thinking about it.


    Wang Hanbing has been among the envoys, but he kept silent. Bai Qingyan was afraid that Wang Hanbing was observing the negotiation envoys of Da Zhou and hiding something behind his back, so he asked fan Yugan to think of a way to make the Minister of household of the state of Yan unable to participate in the negotiation. Fan Yugan did a good job!


    As long as the Minister of household of the state of Yan cannot participate in the peace talks, fan Yugan can entangle with Wang Hanbing.


    Let fan Yugan try the depth of Wang Hanbing. If he can''t do it in the end, let Liu Rushi personally meet the champion... Wang Hanbing.


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "go and recruit the ninth Lord of Yan kingdom into the palace and say... Yan Kingdom assassinated our important officials of the Zhou Dynasty first, and then beat our courtiers of the Zhou Dynasty. Are you going to give me an explanation or go to war? In addition... Send the National People''s Congress a flag and drum to give a reward to fan Yugan, saying... I remember that he was wronged for the sake of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong was ordered to step down.


    In the post house.


    The always calm Minister of the Ministry of household of the state of Yan was so angry that he picked up the vase and wanted to smash it. After thinking about it, he put it down in the house for a long time, and finally smashed the cup of tea on the table: "I''ve deceived people too much! Why have I met him? How can there be such a person! He came out of Honglu temple and ran into me. I haven''t said anything yet. He fell directly to the ground. I was kind enough to help him. He grabbed my sleeve and shouted that I beat him! What''s the matter with me? She broke her face! It''s outrageous! How outrageous!"


    The Minister of household trembled with anger. He had lived half his life and had never seen such a scoundrel.


    "Lord Shang Shu, the Regent asks you to go..."


    Xiao Rongyan''s escort came to ask for the Minister of household.


    The Minister of the Ministry of household, with an iron blue face, straightened his sleeves and ordered his servants to put away the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. Then he went to Xiao Rongyan.


    At the sight of Xiao Rongyan''s minister of household, he poured out his stomach of bitter water, and couldn''t help but say, "how did the great Zhou Dynasty appoint officials and how could such a person with bad conduct be an official? Aren''t you afraid of harming the people?"


    Xiao Rongyan put down Murong Li''s reply and said, "fan Yugan was once a famous dandy in Dadu city. Why do you think the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty asked this person to discuss gambling with the state of Yan? This person is a rogue and doesn''t care much about his face. Rudeness can stir up three points!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes fell on Wang Hanbing: "according to the king... It doesn''t seem to be aimed at you, it seems to be directed at Wang Hanbing."


    Wang Hanbing also felt it and nodded.


    Before, Wang Hanbing kept silent. In addition to finding out the abilities and abilities of these courtiers, Xiao Rongyan explained before the envoys began to discuss gambling


    Xiao Rongyan said, let him slow down for a few days. When the generals of the Zhou Dynasty are finished, Wang Hanbing is on the table. He suspects that there is something strange about Liu Rushi''s assassination. Once Wang Hanbing works hard, he will force Liu Rushi out.


    If Liu Rushi is safe, Zhong Xingxiao can also be released. After Zhong Xingxiao is released... Xiao Rongyan asks Wang Hanbing to negotiate with Dazhou, pledge Zhong Xingxiao to Dazhou, and then offer the land and give it in good faith, so that Dazhou will not be difficult for Yan to pledge him as the king of politics, and Dazhou will have a step down.


    Therefore, Wang Hanbing has been silent.


    But fan Yugan led the words to him three or four times. Especially in recent days, the verbal insults to people jumped out. Thanks to all the letters of the Ministry of household, Wang Hanbing held back.


    This time... Fan Yugan even did the play that was beaten by their minister of household.

 Chapter 1352

    Therefore, Wang Hanbing, like Xiao Rongyan, immediately guessed fan Yugan''s move... I''m afraid it was to force Shang Shu of the Ministry of household out of the negotiation mission, so as to force him to speak.


    Xiao Rongyan tapped his fingers on the table of Chenxiang wood. Behind the mask, his dark eyes were deep and his voice was deep and cold: "it seems that there are spies from Dazhou in Yan state, and these spies have handed Wang Hanbing''s life experience to the desk of emperor Dazhou!"


    Wang Hanbing was slightly stunned. When he thought about it, he also felt that what Xiao Rongyan said was very reasonable.


    After something happened, Xiao Rongyan thought back and forth and found that it seemed that on the first day of the negotiation, fan Yugan had something to do and stabbed Wang Hanbing.


    Xiao Rongyan knows fan Yugan. If Wang Hanbing doesn''t like him, he once found that this person has no temper like cotton, and most of them won''t find the bad luck of that person, but fan Yugan has been stabbing Wang Hanbing, which is a test


    If Xiao Rongyan felt strange at first, then this time... Fan Yugan joked that the Minister of household hit him and walked around the street with injuries, Xiao Rongyan could be sure that fan Yugan was trying to squeeze the Minister of household out of the negotiation mission of Yan.


    After all, every action has a purpose.


    Then fan Yugan''s purpose is self-evident. There are only two


    1¡¢ It is because the Minister of household of the state of Yan has a strong tongue. If he is excluded, Dazhou can get more benefits.


    2¡¢ He knew that Wang Hanbing was the top priority of the Yanguo peace talks mission. He came to make trouble for Wang Hanbing three times and four times. He wanted to try the depth of Wang Hanbing. After all, there is still a Liu Rushi who hasn''t come out in Dazhou.


    Xiao Rongyan prefers to believe that fan Yugan''s purpose is the second, or... Both.


    "Master..." Yue Shili saluted Xiao Rongyan at the door. "The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty sent someone to invite the LORD into the palace and said yes... Yes..."


    Yue Shi looked at the Minister of household of the state of Yan. The Minister of household immediately knew what it was for, and his hair was about to stand up in anger.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Rongyan asked calmly.


    "Yes, we Yanguo first assassinated the important courtiers of Dazhou, and then beat the courtiers of Dazhou. Let us Yanguo give an explanation, or we will go to war." Yue Shi said and hung his head, as if he was afraid of being implicated.


    The Minister of household of the state of Yan turned pale and stood up: "Lord, lower officials will follow you into the palace and explain to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in person."


    "It''s no use." Xiao Rongyan slowly stood up, shook the dust that didn''t exist on his head, and said, "people''s arrangement is for the benefit of this gambling negotiation. You can''t expose it with one or two explanations."


    "This is the letter sent by your majesty. Look at it!" Xiao Rongyan nodded on the letter on the table and said to Wang Hanbing, "you should send a letter to your majesty immediately, so that your majesty can prevent the fine work of Yandu. Don''t scare the snake first, and make a decision after Wang returns to Yandu."


    "Yes!" Wang Hanbing answered.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded, raised his feet and walked out of the house. Xiao Rongyan didn''t intend to ask Bai Qingyan about what Da Zhou had arranged in the state of Yan. He wouldn''t say if he asked Bai Qingyan.


    And this is a state affair, not a private affair between them. Xiao Rongyan still has a clear division.


    "Lord!" the Minister of the Ministry of household of the state of Yan chased out for two steps. He thought of Xiao Rongyan''s injury when he came out of the imperial palace of the great Zhou Dynasty. He was very anxious for fear that this time would bring any trouble to Xiao Rongyan.


    "Shangshu, don''t worry too much. The Lord will certainly have countermeasures!" Wang Hanbing picked up murongli''s reply and read the letter together with several other adults. Seeing that the Minister of household looked dignified, he advised, "we''ll just wait quietly before the Lord comes back. Things have happened. It''s useless to think more. Adults don''t have to worry too much."


    It can be seen from Murong Li''s letter that he is also very hesitant. He has talked with Murong Ping. Murong Ping knows that Yan is in a difficult situation and that it is their Yan who asks Da Zhou to agree to bet on the country. Therefore, no matter what Da Zhou asks, Yan should try its best to meet it.


    Murongping also felt that Yan state stabbed Da Zhou in the back when the two countries allied with each other, and did give Da Zhou the truth. It is understandable for Da Zhou to make such a request. If, on the contrary, Da Zhou betrayed Yan state, and now he has no choice but to put forward the policy of gambling on the country. I am afraid Yan state will also let Da Zhou pledge to Yan state the generals who are good at war, so as to prevent Da Zhou from turning back.


    Murong Ping, the second prince, asked his majesty whether he really wanted to gamble with Da Zhou or whether he planned to stabilize Da Zhou first and then plot again.


    Murong Li sincerely replied that he was willing to gamble with the state of Dazhou for the peace of the people and the lives of the officers and men. Murong Ping was also willing to pledge to the state of Yan, the people and the officers and men in the state of Dazhou to give the court of Dazhou a peace of mind.


    However, Murong Li wrote in his letter that he would try his best to take out the city and land to meet the needs of the great Zhou Dynasty. Unless it was not for the pledgor in the end, the state of Yan could promise Murong Ping and Xie Xun of the great Zhou Dynasty to be at ease for another week. The matter was decided by the Regent, but the Regent must not pledge to the great Zhou Dynasty. This is the bottom line of the state of Yan.


    The rest of the land and cities were given as much as the Regent said. He had no objection.


    "Your majesty and the second prince feel that Da Zhou has the handle on the state of Yan, so we have no choice but... We can only pledge the second prince and general Xie to Da Zhou." the Minister of household has an ugly face. "Our majesty is sincere in gambling on the state, but I''m afraid... Da Zhou deliberately wants to fight with the state of Yan. It''s difficult to do if he wants the Regent."


    Wang Hanbing pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. After a long time, he raised his eyes. Since his Majesty was sincere in gambling on the country, he understood that at this time, Wang Hanbing already had a plan in his heart. He only planned to make a decision after a simple discussion with the Regent when he came back.


    ¡¤


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan entered the palace, he was taken to Qiuhua Pavilion by Wei Zhong.


    The three floors of Qiuhua pavilion are connected around and built around a thousand year old Wisteria tree, which is shrouded in it. The numerous branches are like a cover, and the vines are numerous, clinging to the double eaves roof tiles, falling between the red paint corridors. The fine golden light penetrates the gap and interleaves with the shade of the trees. The wind is filled with towering vermilion, purple and green, shining brightly.


    Walking between the corridors of carved beams and embroidered columns, I heard the chirping of birds and saw the auspicious clouds and purple in front of me. I didn''t know that I thought I had come to Qionglou fairy palace.


    On the third floor, Bai Qingyan knelt down on the red sandalwood table placed on the ivory and reviewed the memorial. Xiao Ba took off his boots with his brother-in-law and flipped the rope to play. Kang Le and Xi Le were held in the arms of Dong and his second wife Liu. Their sister-in-law talked and laughed.


    The sunlight penetrated through the wisteria curtain, and the house was covered with a layer of purple yarn, which was very beautiful.

 Chapter 1353

    Until the little eunuch came to report that the ninth Lord of the state of Yan was coming, Liu lowered his voice and said, "it''s estimated that the ninth Lord of the state of Yan came to apologize for fan Yugan''s beating today? It''s said that this matter is very big, and almost the whole metropolis knows it."


    Bai Qing smiled and took the towel from Chuntao, wiped her hands and said, "I sent someone to call the ninth Lord of Yan country into the palace. Yan country always has to give us an account of fan Yugan''s beating."


    Dong Shi looked at his daughter and said to Bai Qing, "so your second aunt and I will go first. It''s not easy for you to take a time to see two children one day and let mother Tong, Chuntao and Chunzhi wait here with two children. You sent the ninth Lord of Yan country as soon as possible to accompany the two children and have a good rest."


    "It''s better for my sister-in-law to stay here happy and happy. I''m not afraid that Po won''t take time to rest!" Liu smiled and handed over the happy in her arms to mother Tong. Only when Dong was afraid that Bai Qingyan would get busy and forget to rest, he deliberately left the two children behind.


    "Po, don''t just read memorials. You must have a rest!" Liu got up and told.


    Liu once felt that when the emperor was in power, the storm was the one who has the final say. Now that he saw his niece ascend the throne, it was not easy to be an emperor. It is not easy to be a good emperor.


    If anyone says to be a comfortable emperor, it must be a confused king!


    "Little eight, brother Wang, let''s go..." Liu smiled and waved to the two children.


    Xiao Ba stood up and saluted Bai Qing: "elder sister, Xiao Ba will leave first!"


    Wang Ge''er also learned the same thing. He stood up with his hands and feet and pouted his little ass and saluted Bai Qing: "aunt, Wang Ge''er is leaving first!"


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded: "OK, Xiao Ba and Wang brother go slowly. Be careful when you go downstairs."


    After Dong and Liu left with Xiao Ba and Wang Ge''er, Xiao Rongyan arrived


    He saw the Millennium Wisteria tree and paused at his feet.


    It is said that when my mother sent someone out drawings to build the Imperial Palace in Dadu, she learned that there was a millennium Wisteria tree here. The minister in charge of building the Imperial Palace originally wanted to cut down the wisteria tree, but my mother was willing to let the wisteria tree that had lived for thousands of years be cut down, so she moved the palace to another place and left the wisteria tree, Let people build a ring Pavilion around the wisteria tree.


    Xiao Rongyan heard from his brother that he was in metropolis... When he was young, his mother''s favorite thing was to send out eunuchs and maidens and play here with the children barefoot.


    In the three storey Pavilion, the children can also run away. There are no eunuchs, maids and mammies to protect them. The children also have fun.


    Xiao Rongyan thought that Bai Qingyan and his two children were here at the moment. It was inevitable that he would think of the scene of him and Bai Qingyan playing here with their two children when they grew up.


    But on second thought, maybe he and Bai Qingyan will take the children to the house in baiwo city.


    The house in baiwo city is being rebuilt now. Xiao Rongyan hopes to surprise Bai Qingyan and hope that she and her children will like it.


    However, if the two courtyards are connected, Xiao Rongyan feels that people can plant a Wisteria tree and build pavilions around the wisteria tree. In summer, they can play with PO and children to pass the time.


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Rongyan has followed Wei Zhong to the third floor.


    Wei Zhong waited on Xiao Rongyan, took off his boots, took people out and closed the carved partition fan.


    Xiao Rongyan saw Chuntao put two hot teas on the table and saluted him. He stepped back. Xiao Rongyan went to Bai Qingyan and knelt down opposite Bai Qingyan. He saw Bai Qingyan who was giving instructions on the memorial and asked, "what kind of explanation does the Regent of the state of Yan intend to give us on Monday about the fact that the Minister of the Ministry of household of the state of Yan beat our courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    "The foreign minister has also asked about this, but he feels... It is clear that fan Yugan wants to kick the Minister of the Ministry of household of the state of Yan out of the negotiation team, so as to make trouble with Wang Hanbing, your majesty... The foreign minister is right?" Xiao Rongyan frankly asked Bai Qingyan.


    "Who is Wang Hanbing?" Bai Qingyan put the brush aside, closed the memorial and put it aside. He wiped his hands with a handkerchief. Then he picked up the tea. "What official position did he hold in the state of Yan?"


    Looking at Bai Qingyan, who was drinking tea, Xiao Rongyan said with a smile: "Your Majesty, don''t we have all the detailed life experiences and experiences of the envoys of the state of Yan here?"


    "Now that Da Zhou has the advantage, why bother to spend manpower and material resources to do these Kung Fu." Bai Qingyan put the tea lamp aside and looked at Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes, "We put the requirements there in the great Zhou Dynasty. If we can talk about them, we can''t talk about them... When the great Zhou army moves westward, the great Yan and Yan are in danger. Although it takes some troops, as long as we capture the Emperor Yan and detain you, the Regent of the state of Yan, what room does the state of Yan have?"


    Bai Qingyan''s remark is not a threat, but a statement of facts. Xiao Rongyan knows it.


    He raised his hand and took off the mask on his cheek and put it aside: "as po said, it is now the state of Yan who begged Da Zhou. There is no room for Yan to refuse all the conditions offered by Da Zhou."


    Bai Qingyan again took up the tea lamp and motioned to Xiao Rongyan, "the Regent understands."


    "I don''t see two children today, po..."


    Before Xiao Rongyan finished speaking, Bai Qing said with a smile: "the nursing mother took her away and sent her in a moment. It''s not easy for you to go into the palace. Naturally, you will see two children. Don''t worry, you won''t let you see the children..."


    "I''d like to spend more time with Po than with my two children." Xiao Rongyan held Bai Qingyan''s hand as thin as a jade tube. "When I asked about the children, it was only because I saw the Qiuhua Pavilion today. I remembered that my brother once told me that his mother would have fun with them here when he was young."


    "As long as we are both around the children, no matter where we play, the children will have fun!" Bai Qingyan doesn''t know whether they are still in the imperial palace of metropolitan city when the children grow up. Maybe they will settle in baiwo city.


    "Po''s right!" Xiao Rongyan''s eyes and eyebrows were full of smiles. There was nothing more happy than his parents. There was no doubt that his parents'' love could make the children happier.


    "We don''t talk about state affairs with our two children today. State affairs are put in Honglu temple. Today... We are a family reunion." Bai Qingyan took Xiao Rongyan''s hand and got up and went to the inner room. "A few days ago, my mother cleaned up the warehouse in the palace and found a painting. I think it should be given to you."

 Chapter 1354

    Xiao Rongyan was led into the inner room by Bai Qingyan. There were several famous paintings hanging in front of the light gauze thin tent. When he saw the middle one, he stepped down.


    In the painting, his mother, Ji Hou, wears a home-made bun with a white peony hairpin on her head, a tea white upper shirt and a silk skirt embroidered with white butterflies, slightly reveals her stomach, jade cicadas around her waist, surrounded by his brothers and sisters, in the Qiuhua pavilion with Wisteria curtains hanging everywhere.


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes were hot and the smile on his lips was deeper. He raised his hand and lifted the veil, involuntarily accelerated his steps and walked quickly in the direction of the painting, as if watching his mother standing at the end of the heavy gauze curtain hanging from the aloe beam and smiling at him.


    He finally stood on the scroll and stared at the person in the picture. The swaying thirty-six lotus lamps reflected the slightly faded scroll.


    When painting this painting, Xiao Rongyan was not yet born, but his brother and sister were there. She looked at the smiles of her mother, brother and sister on the painting. They were all from the heart. This made Xiao Rongyan, who had no impression of her mother''s smile since he remembered, gradually clear the outline of her mother''s smile.


    "When the painting scroll was in the Jin Dynasty, it was thrown in the deep of the warehouse and was affected by some tide. Fortunately, the pigments used in the beginning were excellent, so we can still see the original color." Bai Qingyan stood beside Xiao Rongyan, "There is no signature on the painting. It is clean and doesn''t even have a seal. It doesn''t look like a famous painting, but it should be because it appeared in the imperial palace... So the Royal servants who entered the palace in the Jin Dynasty threw it in the corner of the warehouse. Mother Qin found out the painting next to her mother. She looked at it and said it was good. She wanted her mother to see which famous hand it was made by. I happened to be where my mother is. I see Seeing that the jade cicada guessed the identity of empress Ji, she asked her mother for the painting. "


    "Thank you..." Xiao Rongyan stared at the painting, as if he could imagine the happy times his brother said.


    It is said that this painting was painted for his mother before his father, the emperor of the state of Yan... Was awake. At that time, the mother was undoubtedly happy. Before his father was awake, his mother loved his father wholeheartedly, and his father loved his mother wholeheartedly.


    In fact, as Bai Qingyan said at the Palace Banquet at the beginning, his mother is nothing but a little concubine. She has no power in the palace and has no power in the past. She seeks survival with the foolish emperor in the treacherous clouds!


    At first, her mother and her father were able to survive. Later, she pushed Da Yan into a dominant position. Her mind was tough... She was not what the outside world said. She was a demon queen who exercised power with her demeanor.


    Bai Qing smiled, took Xiao Rongyan''s hand, stood with him, and whispered, "you and I don''t have to thank each other, but the legend of the world is true. Empress Ji is not only hard to find in the world, but also hard to find in the world."


    "Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin..." Xiao Rongyan gently clutched Bai Qingyan''s hand. "When his mother was alive, she often said... This is a bone, a bone of wind. Yan thought... Both his mother and a Bao are hard to find in the world!"


    "Shall I find a painter to repair this painting and then let you take it back?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Po doesn''t have to bother anymore. I''ll fix it myself..." Xiao Rongyan turned his head and looked at Bai Qingyan. "When the matter of gambling between the two countries is settled, take a day... I want to draw a portrait for PO and his two children. Can Po spare time?"


    "That''s good!" Bai Qingyan turned to look at Xiao Rongyan and could guess who painted the painting. She approached Xiao Rongyan and whispered, "They all say that I''m not good at painting. If I want to come to ah Yan''s painting, it must be good. When ah Yu and them come back, I push ah Yan out to compete with them to see who dares to talk about my low painting standard."


    Xiao Rongyan stared at Bai Qingyan with a quiet smile and beautiful eyes. He replied: "we are husband and wife as a whole, and we should fight for this breath for our husband and wife."


    "Thank you very much, sir." Bai Qingyan laughed softly.


    ¡¤


    Because fan Yugan was beaten by the Minister of the Ministry of household of the state of Yan in the delegation of the state of Yan, the Minister of the Ministry of household who can speak well in the delegation of the state of Yan can no longer go to Honglu temple.


    It was supposed that this big week would take advantage of gambling on the country, but I didn''t think... Wang Hanbing, who was only an envoy and didn''t work in the dynasty Hall of the state of Yan, was a more difficult person than the Minister of the Ministry of household of the state of Yan.


    Nevertheless, the great Zhou Dynasty still asked the Regent of the state of Yan, Wang Murong Yan, the second prince Murong Li and the great general Xie Xun in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    In Honglu temple, the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty and the envoys of the state of Yan couldn''t talk about it for several days.


    Wang Hanbing knelt across the table and watched the envoy of Zhou speak slowly: "Yan kingdom can present all the cities laid in Xiliang to Da Zhou, but we must not pledge our regent to Da Zhou, let alone our general to Da Zhou. If Da Zhou is not at ease, we are willing to pledge our second prince to Da Zhou, give Da Zhou peace of mind, and let Da Zhou see the sincerity of Yan Kingdom..."


    "Yan''s greatest sincerity is to pledge your regent and general to Da Zhou as well as the second prince! That''s why you Yan sincerely gamble with us. You don''t want to delay time so that the main force can return to defense and take us by surprise!" said Da Zhou official.


    "After all..." Lv fenglang, who was thin and tall in official clothes, put his hands in his sleeves and slowly opened his mouth, "The second prince doesn''t have to say, nor does Xie Xun, the general. The Regent of the state of Yan... Besides being the Regent of the state of Yan, he is also a strong general who can recruit good soldiers. We had a deep understanding of this in the battle of Xiliang! And there was the pain of being stabbed by the state of Yan. Now the state of Yan wants us to let go of our vigilance, and hides that the general who is really afraid of the state of Yan refused to show sincerity Yi, you can''t take all the good things in the world! "


    LV fenglang''s round eyes, like LV Yuanpeng''s, were a little solemn: "don''t forget that this time... Yan came not only to talk about gambling, but also to explain to us about the stabbing of the Empress Dowager of Yan in the back of our big week!"


    "What Lord LV said is right!" Wang Hanbing listened to what LV fenglang said, and his smile deepened. He nodded. "That matter will be divided into two. We Yanguo stabbed in the back in the big week, so let''s explain it first."

 Chapter 1355

    "The Empress Dowager of the state of Yan was tricked into selling Da Zhou. In that case... The state of Yan dedicated all the land obtained by Da Zhou and the state of Yan when they jointly felled Xiliang to Da Zhou. Don''t occupy an inch of land! Let Da Zhou occupy the whole territory of Xiliang alone to make atonement!" Wang Hanbing looked at LV Taiwei and smiled, "Presumably... There is nothing more obvious than this that our Yan state... Betrayed Da Zhou to make atonement this time!"


    Wang Hanbing''s voice was still so leisurely: "when fighting, the two countries fought together. It was originally agreed to divide Xiliang together. It was not our majesty and the Regent''s intention to betray Dazhou. This was also unexpected in the state of Yan. Therefore... This time, although the state of Yan also sent troops to fight with the state of Tianfeng and Xiliang soldiers, we thought we were ashamed of Dazhou and gave Xiliang with both hands!"


    LV fenglang''s eyes suddenly tightened and knew that he had been fooled by Wang Hanbing.


    As his majesty expected, Wang Hanbing, who has been silent among the envoys of the state of Yan, was observing everyone in their Zhou mission before. Now he has found out everyone''s temperament. I''m afraid he''s waiting here and deliberately wants to separate the two things.


    Fortunately, however, the big week is strong now, and Yan country is indeed a failure. It has the final say in the big week.


    Thinking of this, LV fenglang made up his mind. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Liu Rushi''s voice coming from outside


    "If the two countries make an agreement to bet on one country, the winning country will naturally get all the land of the other country, so now whether it is our Zhou or your Yan country, it is the most worthless to offer land!" Liu Rushi stepped in from the threshold with the hem of his official clothes, with clear eyes and a smile on his lips, "If this is the sincerity of Yan state... I''m afraid Yan state only has the sincerity of offering land and delaying time to transfer the main force of Xiliang back to Yandu. There is no sincerity of gambling state!"


    Assassinated by the guard of Zhong Xingxiao, the uncle of the state of Yan, Liu Rushi woke up on June 16 and suddenly appeared in Honglu Temple opposite Wang Hanbing.


    Wang Hanbing in the delegation of the state of Yan, except LV Taiwei, who didn''t speak much, had almost touched the character and negotiation means of the others, but he didn''t know Liu Rushi, the Minister of rites of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Lord Liu..." Lv Taiwei stood up with the officials and greeted Liu Rushi. "Why did Lord Liu come? I don''t say he just woke up. Why didn''t he rest at home?"


    LV Taiwei''s move made the envoys of the state of Yan quickly stand up and look at the door.


    LV fenglang and fan Yugan also bowed to Liu Rushi.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu, you are so badly hurt that you almost have no life. You should have a good rest when you wake up. Why did you hurry to Honglu temple!" fan Yugan really cares about Liu Rushi''s body.


    He didn''t know the inside story of Liu Rushi''s assassination. Now he looked at Liu Rushi as if he had lost a lot of weight. His white face seemed to be getting paler and paler. Fan Yugan naturally worried.


    "Lv Taiwei..." after Liu Rushi saluted LV Taiwei respectfully, he looked at fan Yugan. He hated iron but didn''t make steel, "If I don''t come, you''ll lose all your useless faces! Now we''re strong enough to trap them. The main force of the state of Yan doesn''t say, and the soldiers are pressing on the border of the state of Yan. You can take Yandu and destroy Yan as long as you give an order! What spirit do you have to rap with them here? Set out the conditions... Talk about it! If you can''t talk about it... Fight!"


    "Lord Liu, don''t be angry. It''s our fault!" Lv fenglang quickly saluted and pleaded guilty, drooping his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as fan Yugan''s eyes turned, he knew what was going on. He looked like a child fighting and asking his elders to make a plea. He turned his head and pointed to the delegation of the state of Yan and said: "But they always talk to the people about their lives. Our majesty is Lord Liu who cherishes the lives of the people and soldiers most. You don''t know. We have to have some scruples here!"


    "Don''t talk about the lives of officers and men and the livelihood of the people!" Liu Rushi''s fierce eyes accurately caught the calm Wang Hanbing in the envoys of Dayan, sneering, "what is the purpose of killing and sacrificing their lives? It''s for the benefit of the country! From your majesty to soldiers and soldiers, no officers and men are counsellors! As long as they fight for the country... Everyone dares to die!"


    "If we want to talk about the people, the people of Dazhou, we naturally want to protect them! But now the people of Yan are not the people of Dazhou. Our majesty cares about all the people in the world, but we must also focus on our own people! This is the responsibility of your majesty, the emperor of Dazhou!" Liu Rushi raised his hands and feet with the integrity of loyal and honest officials, "If you love other people, you''d better wait until the world is unified!"


    Listening to Liu Rushi''s words, Wang Hanbing knows that Liu Rushi is well prepared. He has not yet fought with Liu Rushi, and Liu Rushi is afraid that he has found out his peace negotiation routine through several attempts by fan Yugan.


    However, as Liu Rushi said, now the great Zhou Dynasty is strong. They can only bow down to survive and have the opportunity to gamble on the country''s wealth. However, if they really pledge their generals to the great Zhou Dynasty, the state of Yan will win in the future. If they lose... The state of Yan will be over.


    Fortunately, Murong Li decided to gamble on the country at the beginning, saying that it was for the sake of the people and the country of Yan. Even if he lost in the future, the records of the young monarch of the country of Yan will not be too bad in the history books.


    Wang Hanbing''s hands were tight, and he still had confidence in his regent and his emperor. He had no contact with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, but he thought that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty originally came from a military general''s family, and he boasted too much about the implementation of the new deal. Perhaps it was because the way of fighting had always been a quick decision, which was very radical. He didn''t know how to plan slowly and forge ahead in national politics!


    Before, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty carried out the new deal smoothly, but it was because the Jin Dynasty of the great Zhou Dynasty was established at the beginning, and the Daliang side was also because it had just been recovered. Xiliang had no effect. It was afraid that the eight families of Xiliang alone would give the emperor a headache.


    The eight families of Xiliang permeated the whole Xiliang. If the emperor of Zhou Dynasty wanted to close Xiliang, he couldn''t get around the eight families of Xiliang, and the eight families of Xiliang could never agree to the new policy of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, which was harmful to the aristocratic family!


    Although the Regent didn''t say it clearly, Wang Hanbing understood... This is the reason why the Regent handed over the whole Xiliang to Zhou.


    "The envoys of the state of Yan like to talk about the lives of the people and soldiers all over the world..." Liu Rushi''s voice was colder. "Why didn''t he say it when the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan betrayed Da Zhou?"

 Chapter 1356

    "You people in the state of Yan don''t care about the people and soldiers, but you take the people and soldiers to our big week to talk! You dare to put the lives of the people and soldiers on my big week in water and fire..." Liu Rushi arched his hand in the direction of the palace, "I don''t know that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has always cherished the people. Even the people of Liang, who were not the people of the great Zhou Dynasty at the beginning, or the people of Xiliang later, are treated as their own people!"


    "Yes!" fan Yugan echoed Liu Rushi.


    Liu Rushi''s fierce eyes swept over the envoys of the state of Yan with different faces: "but you, the state of Yan, need to remember to treat the people all over the world as their own people. That''s the benevolence of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, but the benevolence of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is not for you to use! Let alone for you to put our great Zhou on the fire!"


    Seeing this, Wang Hanbing came forward and saluted Liu Rushi: "since Lord Liu is here, please take a seat. Let''s sit down and talk carefully..."


    "Naturally, I''m here for negotiation. Before starting the negotiation, I have a few words of advice to tell the envoys of the state of Yan. If there''s anything to offend, I hope everyone will forgive me!" Liu Rushi bowed to the envoys of the state of Yan and said after he got up, "The book of songs says... The rat has teeth, but the man has no end! If the man has no end, how can we wait until we die? You, be an official first... If a man is not upright, there will be no peace in the country! I hope you will know some shame!"


    How can the envoys of the state of Yan bear such an insult?


    "You..."


    One Yan envoy was about to retort, but was stopped by Wang Hanbing.


    "Can you bear his humiliation?" the envoy of Yan was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick.


    "If you theorize, you will fall into the plan of Lord Liu!" Wang Hanbing''s eyes did not move, as if the insult was nothing.


    As long as the matter of gambling on the country can be settled, this insult is nothing to Wang Hanbing. Even if he is allowed to do it himself, he is willing to do it.


    When Liu Rushi saw that the envoy of the state of Yan was stopped by Wang Hanbing, he turned around and spoke to his officials


    "We don''t bully the weak in Dazhou, but... You should remember that we are standing in front of the Baijia Army soldiers who hold the main force of Dazhou... And the Dazhou Army soldiers on the border of Yan. Behind us is our Dazhou''s unity of mind supporting us!" Liu Rushi glanced at the officials of the Ministry of rites who were sent to discuss the strategy of gambling this time, "our officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty are not afraid of blood. What they are afraid of is that they are not afraid of life and death on the battlefield, but we are soft here!"


    Fan Yugan''s fists tightened slowly, and it flashed in his mind that the soldiers were holding golden gores, fighting to kill, the war horses neighing and the flags hunting, and the whole person was warm-blooded.


    Not only fan Yugan, but also other officials were aroused by Liu Rushi''s words.


    Now their advantages at the negotiation table are all won back by the soldiers. Whether the soldiers are bleeding or they sit here for negotiation, they are all for the benefit of Dazhou. They cherish the lives of the people and soldiers, but they can''t be put on Dazhou''s head as a yoke by the state of Yan.


    "The bones of our people in Dazhou would rather be bent than bent! You... All give me your backbone. Who dares to bend down when negotiating today... I''ll let the forbidden army given to me by your majesty break your waist. Don''t think about it all your life!" Liu Rushi looks beautiful. Although he has a bad temper on weekdays, he rarely sees such a cold and cruel appearance. He shouted, "do you hear me?"


    "Yes!" fan Yugan took the lead in responding, "our bones in Dazhou would rather bend than bend!"


    "Better bend than bend!"


    "Better bend than bend!"


    Officials were infected and one by one expressed that they would rather bend than bend.


    Liu Rushi nodded and turned to look at the mission of the state of Yan. He was no less murderous than the bloody soldiers


    Wang Hanbing keeps tightening his hand. No wonder the Regent is so afraid of Liu Rushi.


    As soon as Wang Hanbing saw him today, he knew why. Lord Liu was really powerful. In a few words, he broke Zhou''s concession strategy of forcing Yan state to cherish its soldiers and people with people''s livelihood and soldiers'' lives.


    When Liu Rushi arrived, the momentum of these ministers in Dazhou was different. Their eyes were fierce, just like the wolf cubs just released from the cage.


    Seeing this, LV Taiwei smiled and said, "since Lord Liu came back to preside over the overall situation, I''ll go first..."


    When LV Taiwei finished, he laughed again and said to the envoys of the state of Yan: "my lord Zhou was originally responsible for the business of gambling on the state. I was just acting for Lord Liu when Lord Liu was seriously injured. Now that Lord Liu comes back, I won''t accompany you. Your majesty has something to say... Lord Liu is fully responsible for this matter. What Lord Liu said is the meaning of Lord Zhou and Zhou!"


    Wang Hanbing looked at LV Xiang, who had been sitting here drinking tea before and didn''t speak much. In fact, he knew for a long time that Da Zhou sent LV Taiwei, the largest official of Zhou court, to come to see the venue and let the two countries not make any trouble.


    Now that the negotiation and wrangling are going on, it''s almost time to make a quick decision, so LV Taiwei withdrew... And handed it over to the main leader Liu Rushi, which was planned by Da Zhou long ago. Even if Liu Rushi was assassinated without the escort of his uncle Zhong Xingxiao, I''m afraid Liu Rushi wouldn''t appear at the beginning.


    "Lv Taiwei, go slowly!" Liu Rushi nodded and made an invitation to LV Taiwei.


    The envoys of the state of Yan did not send LV Taiwei away out of courtesy. They had a headache when they thought of facing Liu Rushi in a moment.


    After seeing off LV Taiwei, Liu Rushi turned back and looked at Wang Hanbing: "Lord Wang... Then let''s start!"


    Since he already knew who was the leader of the Yan delegation''s negotiation, Liu Rushi didn''t pretend he didn''t know.


    "Lord Liu, please..." Wang Hanbing also smiled.


    Liu Rushi has come, and Wang Hanbing doesn''t want to quarrel with Da Zhou. After all, Liu Rushi won''t let him take an inch.


    After sitting down, Wang Hanbing took a shortcut without waiting for Liu Rushi: "We, the state of Yan, don''t want the Yunjing given by Da Zhou. As Lord Liu said, once the matter of gambling on the state is settled, all the land of the lost country will belong to another country. Land and cities are really worthless! It''s absolutely impossible for Da Zhou to pledge the regent to us, just as we, the state of Yan, won''t ask his majesty to pledge to the state of Yan."


    "Lord Wang, this means that you are the Regent of the state of Yan... The emperor of the state of Yan?" Liu Rushi said and looked at his sides. "If so, I''m afraid you can''t count the strategies of gambling the state that the emperor of Yan said!"

 Chapter 1357

    After that, Liu Rushi said to the officials who were recording the negotiations between the two countries: "what are you doing? Write it down. The Regent of the state of Yan is equivalent to the emperor of the state of Yan. If we discuss any state affairs with the state of Yan in the future, we can go directly to the Regent''s house of the state of Yan!"


    Wang Hanbing narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Lord Liu, why bother to misinterpret the meaning of someone Wang? Although our majesty Yan is wise and decisive now, if the two countries really gamble on the country, your majesty will decide... And how to implement it will need to be controlled by our Regent. This is something that everyone in Yan Court knows, just like following once... Our majesty will decide on the policy of gambling on the country, even if the Regent doesn''t agree again He brought the envoys of the state of Yan to Dazhou and commanded us to discuss gambling with the state of Yan. "


    Liu Rushi looked at Wang Hanbing and didn''t hold on, but said: "You, the Regent of Yan, murongping, the second prince, and Xie Xun, the great general, must all be loyal to the great Zhou Dynasty! First... These three generals are all capable of fighting in the Yan Dynasty and stay in the Yan Dynasty... We don''t trust the great Zhou Dynasty! In the end, the great general Xie Xun is a person with a foreign surname of Yan. At that time, the Yan kingdom will betray the covenant again. The Yan royal family will sacrifice general Xie Xun, who will not be killed Soft! "


    "Let''s talk about Murong Li, the second prince. You, Emperor Yan, have not been granted the king since you ascended the throne. It can be seen that the second prince, who was born from the first emperor of the state of Yan, is not in the favor of the Empress Dowager and the emperor. Naturally, you will not take into account the breach of the covenant by the state of Yan!"


    "Therefore, only your Regent king of Yan state pledged to Da Zhou, can we rest assured to gamble with you in Yan state!"


    Liu Rushi spoke quickly and steadily, leaving no room for the envoys of the state of Yan to interrupt. After that, he picked up the teacup in front of him and added: "After all, the policy of gambling on the country is not cost-effective for us. Almost all of our courtiers in Dazhou disagree. It is only because your majesty cherishes the soldiers and the people that he agreed to talk about it. If we can''t agree, there will be no loss for us in Dazhou, but it''s just a few days late."


    With that, Liu Rushi picked up his tea cup and drank a sip of tea slowly. He didn''t seem to care, nor did he particularly want to talk about gambling on the country.


    The envoys of the state of Yan were in a hurry and whispered. Liu Rushi couldn''t hear them.


    Wang Hanbing understood that before, LV Taiwei Wen sat here and saw that the soft and slow talk was no good. Liu Rushi became hard when he came. It was true that Da Zhou had nothing to worry about. Whether to fight or not... It was Yan Guo who suffered.


    Soon, Wang Hanbing reacted, and his hand in his sleeve tightened slightly: "Lord Liu said that the two princes are not happy with the Empress Dowager and his majesty. This sentence belongs to the king. Some people dare not agree. Although the two princes have not been granted the king... How can the Empress Dowager and his majesty not like our powerful generals in the state of Yan? Besides... The eldest prince, who is a mother compatriot with our majesty, has not been granted the king, so the Empress Dowager and his majesty do not like the eldest prince?"


    "As for general Xie, general Xie''s father is still the literary Marquis of Yan country. How can we sacrifice general Xie at will when we pledge him to Da Zhou?"


    When Wang Hanbing spoke, Liu Rushi raised his head and closed the lid of the tea cup in his hand. It seemed that he was eager to compete with Wang Hanbing.


    Wang Hanbing made a bold decision at this time, looked up at Liu Rushi and said: "The Regent can never be pledged to the great Zhou Dynasty, but... As Lord Liu said, now the great Zhou Dynasty has the advantage and wants the state of Yan to give sincerity, so... The state of Yan must give this sincerity. In this way, the second prince and general Xie are pledged to the colleagues of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the great prince of the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan, who is the mother of our emperor of Yan, is also pledged to the great Zhou Dynasty. Can you show "The sincerity of our country?"


    Wang Hanbing didn''t discuss this matter with others, but he planned it in his heart early. His majesty also said in his letter... No matter how regent, the king can''t be pledged to Da Zhou.


    In that case, it would be better to push out the Empress Dowager''s own son and the emperor''s own brother than the Regent in the late Zhou Dynasty.


    Liu Rushi raised his eyebrows, tightened the teacup in his hand and looked at Wang Hanbing.


    Not only Liu Rushi, but even the envoys of the state of Yan were surprised. Without discussing with anyone, Wang Hanbing directly pushed the eldest prince out. In case the Empress Dowager blamed, who would it be?


    However, as soon as Wang Hanbing said this, the envoys of Yan did not dare to refute.


    After all, sitting here at the negotiation table, the two countries should bargain for the benefits of each other. Their family has already said it. Naturally, their envoys of the state of Yan can''t tear down the stage. Moreover, before they came, they knew that Wang Hanbing was in charge of the peace talks.


    "What Zhou worries about is that our engagement with the state of Yan is a delaying policy. He is worried that the engagement with the state of Yan will be certain and the state of Yan will withdraw troops... When the main force of the state of Yan returns to Yan, the state of Yan will break the contract. In that case... Instead of pledging our regent to Zhou, it is better to pledge our queen mother''s son and His Majesty''s brother to Zhou, which is more persuasive than the Regent... Our uncle of the emperor of Yan "Strength." Wang Hanbing raised his eyes and looked at Liu Rushi, "this sincerity, does Da Zhou feel... Enough?"


    Liu Rushi actually knew that in the end, no matter what, the state of Yan would never pledge the regent to Da Zhou, but he didn''t expect that Da Yan would finally push out the eldest prince of the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan.


    Liu Rushi nodded: "this... It''s the sincerity of the state of Yan, but there''s another person. I, Da Zhou, will stay..."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Liu, my uncle Zhong... Before the case of the Escort''s assassination of Lord Liu is clear, we must stay in Dazhou and cooperate with Dazhou to investigate the case. We still know this in Yan''s mind!" Wang Hanbing slowly opened his mouth.


    "It''s strange..." Liu Rushi turned his head and looked at fan Yugan, then looked at LV fenglang, and glanced at other colleagues. "It''s not easy to talk about the envoys of the state of Yan! Why can''t you talk..."


    "This... This is not ours! Our face is too soft. We have to see Lord Liu at the critical time!" fan Yugan said with a smile. LV fenglang didn''t look at that flattering gesture.


    Liu Rushi glanced at fan Yugan and then said, "since the state of Yan is so sincere, let''s talk about the details of gambling between the two countries. All the cities, land and people of the two countries add up and calculate. I''m afraid it won''t be finished for half a year, so we will select more than a dozen connected cities among the cities of the two countries and draw them out. How about it?"


    Liu Rushi didn''t come before, and the negotiations between the two countries have been stumbling. The two sides have been discussing this matter of hostage for so long that they can''t talk about it. Now, when Liu Rushi comes, things are going smoothly, and he talks about setting aside more than a dozen cities to gamble on the country.

 Chapter 1358

    "What Lord Liu said is true. Now the world is a big week and the country of Yan. The two countries cover a wide area. The cities in Xiliang have just been taken down and need to take time to rectify. Therefore... It is most appropriate to select more than a dozen cities and draw them out! But before dividing the cities, we haven''t finished the matter of pledging people. Please let me finish..." Wang Hanbing was still calm and self-contained, and slowly opened his mouth, "since our country of Yan decided to pledge the great prince, the second prince and the great general to the great Zhou Dynasty, should the great Zhou Dynasty pledge people to our country of Yan?"


    Before Liu Rushi could speak, Wang Hanbing said: "We, the two princes of the state of Yan, thought that the great general of the state of Yan was in Dazhou in order to show the sincerity of the state of Yan in gambling. Naturally... It''s reasonable for Dazhou not to worry about our mistakes before the state of Yan! But now the army of the state of Yan is Chen Bing on the border of the state of Yan. He''s afraid that the state of Yan will be able to be a true and good general of the state of Yan to Dazhou, but Dazhou is angry because of the stabbing in the back of the state of Yan Bing Yandu, at that time, we will not even have a general to resist the enemy. Will we not let Da Zhou slaughter us and have no room to fight back? "


    Wang Hanbing got up and respectfully worshipped Dazhou as his courtiers: "in fact, this is not to really need Dazhou to pledge people to our country of Yan, but to give us a reassurance, so that our country of Yan can know that Dazhou is also a sincere gambler! Please raise your hands. After all... Our country of Yan''s request is reasonable and not excessive."


    "Our majesty has long said that Da Zhou will never pledge people..." Liu Rushi put his hand on the table and looked at Wang Hanbing, "The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty''s golden words must not be changed! Just like our courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty, who believe that our army of the great Zhou Dynasty has now occupied a great advantage and that it is sooner or later to destroy the Yan state, why bother to engage in peace talks with risks in gambling on the country, but your majesty said let''s talk... We''ll talk!"


    Liu Rushi also raised his hand and arched at Wang Hanbing: "I hope all envoys of the state of Yan also raise their hands. Don''t be difficult for us! After all... We have the advantage in the great Zhou Dynasty, but your state of Yan is in danger of subjugation. Don''t worry about these details."


    Wang Hanbing realized that Liu Rushi was powerful. The adult was really good at eloquence. He didn''t say both hard and soft. He once again pushed their envoys of the state of Yan to an awkward position and pointed out... It was their state of Yan who begged Da Zhou to agree to the policy of gambling on the state. In fact, he didn''t agree, but he sat here to talk to them because of the emperor''s order.


    Seeing that Wang Hanbing seemed to be thinking, Liu Rushi smiled and opened his mouth


    "I suddenly remembered what our majesty said during the peace talks with Xiliang after his victory in the first World War in southern Xinjiang. Now I think... I can change it to encourage the envoys of the state of Yan." Liu Rushi took up the tea cup and said with a smile, "Since you come to bend your knees to seek peace, take out the attitude of seeking others. Don''t mention fairness and requirements in front of the strong. The weak... Don''t have this qualification!"


    When the Yanguo mission heard Liu Rushi''s words, it immediately fried the pot, patted the table, stood up and questioned Liu Rushi what he meant.


    Fan Yugan was about to roll up his sleeves, but Liu Rushi stopped him: "did this poke into the heart and lungs of the envoys of the state of Yan? The reaction was so great? The diplomatic relations between the two countries have always been like this. Liu just raised this to the public. Why did he lead the envoys of the state of Yan into a rage?"


    Wang Hanbing also raised his hand to stop the envoys of the delegation of the state of Yan and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t this talking? Let''s talk slowly!"


    On the same day, the envoys of the state of Yan and the courtiers of the state of Zhou quarreled all afternoon. In the end, they still didn''t talk about whether the state of Zhou wanted to pledge people to the state of Yan. The courtiers of the state of Zhou were still calm, but after the envoys of the state of Yan returned to the post house, they closed the door and their families still quarreled.


    The Empress Dowager party blamed Wang Hanbing for pushing out the prince without authorization. How should they explain to the Empress Dowager and his majesty after they return to the state of Yan.


    Yan officials of the Regent''s party also shouted


    "If you don''t push the eldest prince out, Dazhou won''t let go. It''s hard not to come true. Put the Regent in Dazhou. Do you want the regent to take photos of the politics of the state of Yan in Dazhou? If the Regent stays in Dazhou, then all the state politics of the state of Yan will be known by Dazhou. What country do we bet on... Just give the big Yan to Dazhou!"


    "Why... Why do you have to promise to pledge people to Dazhou? It''s not enough to pledge the second prince and general Xie! You have to launch a great prince!" the Empress Dowager''s party is not confident enough.


    "If we don''t launch the great prince, can Da Zhou promise to bet on the country?" Wang Hanbing put down his teacup. "Da Zhou will send troops to the west to attack Yandu immediately. Who will resist the army... Do you? Me? Do you and I want to send heads to Da Zhou on the battlefield? If we send heads, will Da Zhou machine retreat? If we can retreat... I Wang Hanbing will kill myself to protect the peace of Yan country now!"


    The flickering candlelight reflected Wang Hanbing''s beautiful and cold face. His words were not false, and his eyes were shining, so that the other envoys of the state of Yan closed their lips and stopped talking.


    In the hall, there were only the flickering light and shadow of candles and the sound of sparks exploding. In fact, everyone knew the truth in Wang Hanbing''s words, but they just wanted to protect the interests of the Empress Dowager.


    However, even if the interests of the Empress Dowager are safeguarded, the premise is that the state of Yan is still there. The Empress Dowager of the state of Yan is still the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan. If there is no state, what is the Empress Dowager''s Regent party for? It is all empty talk.


    After hearing what happened in the Honglu Temple of Dazhou today, the Minister of household of the state of Yan thought and said, "Lord Wang is indeed the most appropriate to launch the Grand Prince. However, after all, the state of Yan is sincere in gambling with the state of Dazhou. It is not perfunctory. The Grand Prince, the second prince and general Xie will be safe in Dazhou. They are worried that Dazhou will be in trouble after we pledge people!"


    "The matter has been said. When the Regent comes back later, I will report it personally with the Regent, and I will also write a secret letter to inform your majesty and the Empress Dowager. If your majesty, the Empress Dowager and the Regent don''t agree, then I will apologize to the emperor of Zhou with my head, saying that this is my Wang Hanbing''s nonsense, which has nothing to do with the state of Yan."


    As soon as Wang Hanbing''s voice fell, Xiao Rongyan stepped into the main hall door with his clothes and said, "what Wang Hanbing said is for the state of Yan, whether it''s your majesty or the Empress Dowager... Or the king. We all recognize the commitments made by Lord Wang to Da Zhou on the negotiation table."


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan entering the door, the envoys of the delegation of the state of Yan quickly knelt down to meet each other.


    Xiao Rongyan sat down on the throne and straightened his hem. Then he said, "get up!"

 Chapter 1359

    Feng Yao offered Xiao Rongyan a cup of hot tea and stood silent.


    "I heard Liu Rushi came out today?" Xiao Rongyan said.


    "Exactly..." Wang Hanbing nodded. "This adult Liu is really powerful."


    Xiao Rongyan picked up his tea cup and asked, "what else did you talk about today besides pledging the great prince to the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    "When I returned to the Regent, I already talked about setting aside several connected cities to compete. After all, it would not be easy for the two countries to settle completely." Wang Hanbing replied respectfully.


    Xiao Rongyan lowered his eyes and pressed the floating tea leaves with the lid of the tea cup. He didn''t take off his mask to drink tea: "so... How''s the matter of making Zhou Zhiren talk?"


    "Regent! When it comes to this, I''m angry..." an envoy of the state of Yan came forward with a white look at Wang Hanbing and bowed his hands. "Da Zhou not only didn''t want to pledge people to the state of Yan, but also said... The weak didn''t have the qualification to make demands with the strong. It was too much deception!"


    The flickering candles in the main hall reflected Xiao Rongyan''s glittering mask, and his dark eyes became more and more gloomy.


    He pondered for a moment and then said, "although he felt humiliated, what Da Zhou said is not wrong."


    "But now that the two countries are negotiating peace and gambling on the country, how can Da Zhou speak so shamefully regardless of the etiquette of diplomatic relations!" the envoy of the state of Yan was still angry.


    "Diplomatic etiquette, to put it bluntly, is a saying that the strong are humble and fool the weak. Since ancient times, we have never seen any strong really give way at the peace talks table. The weak bend their knees, endure humiliation and seek peace." Xiao Rongyan put his tea cup on the small table at hand, and his voice could not hear joy and anger.


    "Lord, it''s too dangerous for us in Yan state that Da Zhou doesn''t want to pledge people with Yan state." Wang Hanbing''s voice is as quiet as his eyes, "It''s easy to ask for troops, but it''s difficult to ask for generals! So we have to prepare for the worst. If the second prince and general Xie Xun are all committed to Da Zhou, the main force of Yan can come back from Xiliang, but Da Zhou suddenly repents to send troops to attack, Lord... Can you fully dispatch our Yan army to resist Da Zhou?"


    Xiao Rongyan knew that Bai Qingyan wanted to be gentle and unified. He knew that as long as the state of Yan agreed to the hostage, Bai Qingyan would not send troops, but just in case.


    As Bai Qingyan, as Xiao Rongyan and Murong Li, they are willing to admit defeat. But if there is trouble in the following life, they should clean it up.


    Xiao Rongyan knocked on the table with his fingers for a while. After thinking for a long time, he said, "since Da Zhou doesn''t want to pledge people to the state of Yan, then change his statement and name..."


    Wang Hanbing couldn''t understand Xiao Rongyan''s meaning for a moment. He got up and bowed to Xiao Rongyan: "please give me your advice."


    "Since we have drawn cities and want to gamble on the country with these cities, Dazhou must send someone to supervise... In case the state of Yan does something in them!" Xiao Rongyan looked up at Wang Hanbing. When he saw Wang Hanbing''s eyes, he knew that Wang Hanbing understood what he meant.


    "What the LORD said is very true!" Wang Hanbing admired Xiao Rongyan''s talent. He didn''t think of it at that time. "The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty wants to send someone to supervise. Naturally, he wants to send someone he can trust."


    "At that time, you don''t have to say that Da Zhou should send someone to supervise, just say that we, the state of Yan, need to send someone to prevent Da Zhou from doing tricks in it. If you ask... You must send a royal relative to go. It''s inconvenient to disclose to Da Zhou for the time being. If Da Zhou is not at ease, you can also send someone to supervise Yan." Xiao Rongyan shook the dust on his clothes and stood up and said, "Let''s talk about it! If this matter is settled as soon as possible, your majesty can be at ease!"


    With that, Xiao Rongyan raised his feet and walked outside the main hall, and Feng Yao followed.


    The envoys of the state of Yan quickly bowed goodbye to Xiao Rongyan. When they heard that Xiao Rongyan had gone away with the guard, they stood up and talked about it one after another. Everyone was excited.


    "Why didn''t we think of such a good way at that time!" an envoy of the state of Yan said excitedly, "we sent someone to supervise the cities of the gambling state of the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s reasonable that since we sent someone to supervise... Naturally, the great Zhou Dynasty should also send someone to supervise these cities of the state of Yan. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has so many brothers and sisters. Naturally, he wants to send people he can trust!"


    "Nonsense, if you can think of... Then you can be the Regent!" the Minister of the state of Yan said excitedly, quickly covered his mouth with his hand, looked out and smiled, "I''ve made a mistake! I''ve made a mistake! But if this matter can be finalized, your majesty, the Empress Dowager... And the Regent can rest assured."


    "The Regent is really the pillar of the kingdom of Yan!"


    In the next few days, the negotiations between the two countries were particularly smooth, that is, they couldn''t negotiate many times when planning the city.


    Bai Jintong sent back a steady stream of news and analyzed the cities of Yan state.


    On the side of the state of Yan, Xiao Rongyan walked in the great Zhou Dynasty for many years. He also had a foundation in the great Zhou Dynasty and naturally understood the general situation of the cities of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The cities selected by the two countries should have the same strength as the cities selected by the other party. Even if they are different, they should not be too far apart, and they should be connected together. Only in this way can they be better managed and liquidated.


    Bai Qingyan called Liu Rushi to the palace and had dinner with her.


    Liu Rushi knelt down at the head of Bai Qingyan and talked with Bai Qingyan about the entanglement between the two sides in Honglu Temple today.


    The palace maid came forward and added hot rice wine to Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi held the cup, nodded and motioned with the palace maid. Then he knelt down and said to Bai Qingyan: "Wei Chen looked at what the envoys of the state of Yan said when we selected the cities in the great Zhou Dynasty. It seems that he knows something about the cities in the great Zhou Dynasty, especially the old land of Daliang. I''m afraid he knows more clearly than Wei Chen, your majesty... There are their spies of the state of Yan in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    "It''s natural. We also have spies in the state of Yan, otherwise... How did the situation of the cities in the state of Yan get into the hands of Lord Liu!" Bai Qing smiled and clamped a piece of elbow. She knew exactly what was going on. There was a Xiao Rongyan behind the mission of the state of Yan. Can you not know the situation of the cities in the state of Yan?


    Bai Qingyan knew about the nails that Xiao Rongyan had planted in the old land of Jin, but later Bai Qingyan didn''t really know about the people Xiao Rongyan had planted in the old land of Daliang.


    Liu Rushi saw that Bai Qingyan didn''t seem to care much. He put down his chopsticks, worshipped Bai Qingyan and solemnly said, "Your Majesty should pay attention to this matter!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. This is the business of the school affairs office. Now the school affairs office is checking the ears and eyes of the Yan state." Bai Qing said with a smile, "moreover, when the water is clear, there are no fish... So sometimes leaving these ears and eyes may be of great use. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 1360

    After hearing this, Liu Rushi tasted the unusual in Bai Qingyan''s words. It can be seen that Bai Qingyan had an ordinary look of eating by himself. He didn''t ask. He thought for a moment before straightening his waist. It seemed that he came to the spirit: "Your Majesty, this remark... Seems to have deep meaning?"


    Bai Qingyan said to Liu Rushi: "Don''t show your emotions these days. Just negotiate with the state of Yan as usual to decide the cities. Don''t let them all decide the cities of our big week. We also want to decide the cities of the state of Yan. If they argue and don''t want to when deciding the cities of the state of Yan... Pretend to step back and casually point to the rich cities nearby!"


    "What does your majesty mean?" Liu Rushi knew that Bai Qingyan had an idea in his heart, and his excited eyes lit up.


    "When everything is settled, the details of these cities are handed over clearly, and the national seal is about to be stamped, we will say with the state of Yan... Since it is a contest of national policies and gambling, we should implement the state policy of Yan in our cities of Zhou Dynasty, and we should implement the state policy of Zhou Dynasty in the cities of Yan Dynasty, so it can be regarded as a real contest!" Bai Qingyan took a spoonful of porridge and took a sip, "Let''s see if Yan''s heart is heavy. If Yan''s heart is heavy, let them worry! But remember... Don''t leave a trace in front of Yan''s envoys! Wang Hanbing of Yan is not a vegetarian! Lord Liu... You have to study the cities of Yan after you go back!"


    "Your Majesty, this is a drastic draw!" Liu Rushi got up and walked to the center of the hall and bowed to Bai Qing. "I''ll leave the palace and arrange this!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Liu... Leave after dinner!" Bai Qing said with Liu Rushi with a smile, "don''t waste food."


    "Yes!" Liu Rushi sat down with a red face and drank porridge with Bai Qingyan. "Now we are a knife in the Zhou Dynasty and a fish in the Yan country. If we want to come to this time, they have to agree if they don''t agree! It''s fishy if they don''t agree!"


    Bai Qingyan took a piece of milk steamed bread, broke a small piece and sent it to his mouth. After chewing and swallowing it, he said: "I also intend to... Want the people of Yan to experience the new policy of Da Zhou. When the people know the benefits of the new policy of Da Zhou, they will naturally be willing to become the people of Da Zhou. At that time, the merger of the two countries will save a lot of trouble. Word of mouth among the people of Yan... It is much more popular than our efforts to explain the benefits to the people with the people."


    Bai Qingyan''s biggest worry is that in the future, the people of Yan do not want to become the people of Dazhou. They gather people to make trouble in three days and two days. At that time, it is easy to send troops to overwhelm the town, but it will also make the people fear and resist Dazhou at the same time.


    Liu Rushi nodded after hearing Bai Qingyan''s words: "Your Majesty is thoughtful!"


    "It''s good that you know this in your heart. Don''t tell others first, especially fan Yugan, who can''t hold his breath. It will inevitably be noticed by the envoys of the state of Yan." Bai Qingyan took a sip of porridge and looked at Liu Rushi, "Hello, please pay attention to this Wang Hanbing. When the state of Yan didn''t decide the regent to come to the great Zhou Dynasty at first, the emperor and the Regent of the state of Yan asked Wang Hanbing to come to the great Zhou Dynasty as the envoy. When the two countries sat down for peace talks, we dug holes for the state of Yan, and the state of Yan will naturally dig holes for us, which is all right."


    Bai Qingyan smiled when he talked about digging a pit, which relaxed Liu Rushi''s mood. Liu Rushi looked at Bai Qingyan sitting after the memorial table. He talked about gambling between the two countries with him in such a homely way. He felt that the emperor was not so high and did not touch human fireworks.


    It is precisely because Bai Qingyan is calm and ordinary that Liu Rushi understands that Bai Qingyan''s success is not luck or accident. Although the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty sat on the throne on the way, he is more diligent than anyone. A person with ambition, ability and diligence must be extraordinary.


    Liu Rushi learned from LV Taiwei that Bai Qingyan had agreed to gamble with the state of Yan long before attacking Xiliang... Until just now, he felt that the emperor Bai Qingyan was too idealistic. As a literati, he knew that the city and land really belonged to him only when they were brought back with real swords and guns. But Bai Qingyan actually hoped that the royal family of the state of Yan would keep their promises. He felt that Bai Qingyan was white In addition to really cherishing the lives of the people and soldiers, Qing Yan was also confident in the new deal of the great Zhou Dynasty and had excessive trust in the royal family of the Yan state. Liu Rushi admired him very much and played a 120000 spirit.


    But now I have dinner with Bai Qingyan. Talking about things on the peace talks table, Bai Qingyan is so relaxed... It makes Liu Rushi relax.


    What''s the harm of gambling? If you win... If Yan Guo refuses to fulfill his promise, you''ll only play a few years later.


    If you lose the bet, the state policy of Zhou Dynasty is not as good as that of Yan Dynasty. Bai Qingyan has always been a person who is not afraid of admitting mistakes and is very good at changing national policies. At that time... Changing national policies must be more difficult than changing an emperor.


    That''s why Bai Qingyan decided to gamble on the country, and only in this way... Can he implement the real national policy of benefiting the people and benefiting the people.


    If someone doesn''t believe that there is someone in this world who doesn''t care about the throne for the people, then it must be that this person''s ideological realm and pursuit have not reached this height.


    Liu Rushi also understands that Bai Qingyan''s shoulder is not the ancestral foundation, so she doesn''t have so much burden and pressure. She can do what she wants to do wholeheartedly. Her shoulder is the responsibility of protecting and calming the people handed down by the Bai family from generation to generation. She hasn''t forgotten the Bai family''s ancestral motto from beginning to end.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan ask him to taste the steamed bread, Liu Rushi hurriedly put down the atherosclerotic bowl, picked up the steamed bread and tasted it. He nodded: "this steamed bread is novel and tastes like milk."


    "This was made for Xiao Ba by mother Zhai next to my fifth aunt. Because it tasted good and very soft, she sent someone to me to let Lord Liu taste fresh..." Bai Qing said with a smile, "Last time I went to Liu''s house and saw that Mrs. Liu was pregnant, but she was very thin. Mother Zhai said that it was better for pregnant women and children. I''ve asked Chuntao to copy a part of the prescription. I''ll take it back with adult Liu, so that the mother of the house can make some for Mrs. Liu."


    Liu Rushi''s wife was not comfortable when she got up from pregnancy. Now the month is big, and her appetite is still not good... Liu Rushi is very worried. After all, women''s childbirth is a ghost gate. Once he goes away, he is afraid that his wife''s body can''t keep up with her childbirth.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, how could Liu Rushi not be grateful, put down the milk steamed bread, got up and worshipped Bai Qingyan: "thank you for your concern. I thank your majesty for my Jing!"

 Chapter 1361

    "Lord Liu... I have said many times that we don''t have to be so polite between the monarchs and ministers of the great Zhou Dynasty! Have a meal!" Bai Qingyan told Liu Rushi about the envoys of the Tianfeng Kingdom during a meal. Liu Rushi thought there was nothing to worry about. Since the Tianfeng Kingdom came to the peace talks, let them talk and ask them to put it in the open, which is better to guard against than their shade.


    After Liu Rushi left, Bai Qingyan asked Chuntao to withdraw his dinner and sent someone to summon Zeng Shanru.


    After the first world war with the Tianfeng Kingdom, Bai Qingyan asked someone to disassemble some of the weapons of the Tianfeng Kingdom and the armor on the giant elephants and sent them to Zeng Shanru to see if the giant elephant armor and weapons were as indestructible as the weapons and armor made by the toner brought back by Bai Jintong.


    Bai Qingyan thought that the Tianfeng Kingdom might have reserved Cui Fengnian, an alien businessman, and would not let the toner used by general Cui Fengnian bring out of the Tianfeng Kingdom, so... Bai Qingyan asked Zeng Shanru to study with the Tianfeng master who refined weapons sent back by Bai Jintong with the weapons and giant elephant armor of the Tianfeng kingdom.


    But before Zeng Shanru arrived, old Mr. Guan yongchong, Bai Qingyan''s mentor, came.


    Bai Qingyan quickly put down his pen and personally greeted old Mr. Guan yongchong at the palace gate. Old Mr. min Qianqiu came with old Mr. Guan yongchong.


    I heard that during this period, Mr. min Qianqiu and Mr. Guan yongchong have been living in a small building in the bamboo forest. They exchange knowledge and play chess at leisure. Mr. Guan yongchong will also talk about the Bai family. He told Mr. min Qianqiu that Mr. min Qianqiu is still busy preaching for the Bai family. If Bai Qingyan later did something, many of them would be shocking, Mr. min Qianqiu is worth recording in the book.


    Bai Qingyan personally invited the two old people into the hall. Instead of sitting at the top as an emperor, he sat opposite the two great scholars.


    Wei Zhong served hot tea to the two great scholars, then stepped down and ordered Chuntao to stay aside and listen to orders at any time. Wei Zhong himself took hot tea and snacks to see old Mr. Guan yongchong and old Mr. min Qianqiu and went with the groom.


    It was said that the two old gentlemen came to gamble on the country. Bai Qingyan didn''t interrupt. After listening to Guan yongchong finish, he told Guan yongchong his thoughts in detail.


    Old Mr. min Qianqiu stared at Bai Qingyan. He could hear that Bai Qingyan had a previous cause, foreshadowed the matter, and controlled the follow-up of the matter. It was not like an excuse made up temporarily to fool old Mr. Guan yongchong, but... He really cherished the lives of all the people and soldiers in the world.


    Nevertheless, old Mr. min Qianqiu asked Bai Qingyan, "but your majesty is not afraid that Da Zhou will lose... The great rivers and mountains of Da Zhou will be handed over to others? Your majesty will also become a courtier of the state of Yan from this supreme position? Even... If the emperor or Regent of the state of Yan is cruel, your majesty will not be left behind. After all... The Bai family army of Da Zhou is still very frightening."


    Old Mr. min Qianqiu looked at Bai Qingyan with bright eyes. His eyes were like a torch, as if any hypocrisy had nothing to hide in front of him: "or, old man, in another way, if Da Zhou lost gambling this time, would Da Zhou really admit defeat?"


    Bai Qingyan straightened his back, bowed respectfully to Mr. min Qianqiu, and then opened his mouth: "If Da Zhou loses this time, it means that the national policy implemented by Da Zhou is indeed inferior to that of Yan state. At that time, it will be more smooth to change the sovereignty of Da Zhou and implement the national policy of Yan state. Otherwise... It will inevitably make the people lose confidence in the imperial court and cause unrest if Da Zhou changes the new policy shortly after Da Zhou implements the new policy The people of the great Zhou Dynasty will be more receptive to the change of God and the re implementation of the government of the great Yan Dynasty. "


    Min Qianqiu was stunned. He didn''t think of this floor


    He looked at the calm woman in the opposite eyes, and the waves in his heart rose sharply: "Your Majesty... Willing to be here, great great Zhou Jiangshan? After all, the situation of Yan state is now under Zhou. If Zhou wants to unify the world and fight and kill, I''m afraid all the world will become the territory of Zhou within five years. Your majesty is a general. Do you still fear war?"


    "What about after the war? People''s lives are ruined and soldiers'' blood flows into a river. How many years will it take for the new big week to regain its glory? Mr. min Qianqiu is right. Bai Qingyan was born in the general''s gate. It is precisely because there are more people wandering and more soldiers'' bones become mountains, so he wants to dominate the world in a gentle way!"


    Bai Qingyan had a warm smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "If you say you don''t want to give up this great great Zhou general mountain, yes... I don''t want to give up! It''s also because you don''t want to give up that you don''t want this land to burn another war! In addition... This world has never been a family''s world. After several changes of ownership, it used to be Lin, but now it''s Bai. Why can''t you change it to his surname? In Bai Qingyan''s opinion, as long as this person has the ability to govern the world, as long as he can enrich the people If you have enough food and clothing and don''t suffer from hunger and cold, this person can be the master of the world! "Bai Qingyan turned to look at the Dragon chair on the high platform." that position is not a position where you can do whatever you want when you are in power, but a greater responsibility and responsibility. "


    Mr. min Qianqiu knew Bai Qingyan''s vision and insight were extraordinary, but he didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to be so open-minded. He really... Put the people first.


    Bai Qingyan hid from his mentor and old Mr. min Qianqiu: "maybe everyone thinks it''s naive for me to want to dominate the world in this gentle way, but I still want to try my best. For things that have never been tried, someone must try to know whether the Tao can be done!"


    "When the world is divided for a long time, it will be united, and when it is united for a long time... How can your majesty ensure that the state of Yan and the state of Zhou are united, so that the people can enjoy peace forever?" Mr. min Qianqiu is not pressing step by step. Since he wants to write books and biographies for the Bai family, he must ask some questions.


    "Yes, the world must be divided for a long time, and the world must be divided for a long time..." Bai Qingyan smiled. "But someone should do the things of cooperation and division... That''s the things of future generations. Bai Qingyan dare not guarantee, but Bai Qingyan will do his part for the peace of the world as long as he lives... He was born in the Bai family. Since he enjoys wealth, he must take responsibility."


    Old Mr. Guan yongchong turned to old Mr. min Qianqiu and said with a smile, "what? Old man... Is there something wrong? Since he was 13, old man, a legitimate disciple, has determined to follow the instructions of Bai Jiazu to protect the people, reassure the people and bet on the country... It''s not for his own sake! Brother Qianqiu, you really think wrong of old man."

 Chapter 1362

    Old Mr. min Qianqiu got up with a smile and worshipped old Mr. Guan yongchong and Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan quickly straightened up and saluted.


    "Your Majesty''s heart for the people is admired by me. Now... I believe that the town king Bai Weiting was in power, but he didn''t care about power and position, and only fought for the unification of the world! I can also understand... Why the town king didn''t leave a way for the Bai family and took all the men of the whole family to the battlefield for training!" old Mr. min Qianqiu felt in his heart, "I admire the integrity and ambition of the Bai family! Thank you for your doubts..."


    After that, Mr. min Qianqiu was worried that his visit would destroy the friendship between Guan yongchong and Bai Qingyan, so he spoke to Bai Qingyan again and said, "from beginning to end, brother Yong Chong believed in your majesty deeply. This time, he brought me to ask your majesty a lot of questions, all for the sake of dispelling my doubts, making a biography for the Bai family, and asking your majesty to forgive me."


    With that, old Mr. min Qianqiu made another solemn and big ceremony.


    Bai Qingyan quickly returned the salute: "you don''t have to be so polite, whether you are a mentor... Or you, if you have any doubts about Bai Qingyan''s government or Bai Qingyan''s decision, you can come and ask. Bai Qingyan must know everything."


    Bai Qingyan personally sent off his mentor Mr. Guan yongchong and Mr. min Qianqiu. Wei Zhongcai, who had been following her, whispered: "Your Majesty... Today, old Mr. Guan yongchong and old Mr. min Qianqiu came for a reason. Some students and celebrities in Dazhou went to see old Mr. Guan yongchong because they couldn''t see his majesty, hoping that old Mr. Guan yongchong would stop his majesty from gambling with the state of Yan."


    Wei Zhong has beautified his words a lot, but he still listens to Bai Qingyan''s steps.


    She looked at Wei Zhong and asked, "who has gone to find a mentor, do you know?"


    Wei Zhong quickly took out the list just recorded from his cuff: "this is from the mouth of old Mr. Guan yongchong''s servant. It is said that there are still some. Then the old slave will send someone to check it."


    Bai Qingyan glanced at the list. Wei Zhong recorded it in detail. He was probably the first person to visit old Mr. Guan yongchong. The servant remembered it very clearly. Wei Zhong recorded it in detail.


    Famous scholar... Lu Zhongxin.


    Bai Qingyan half drooped her eyes. Lu Zhongxin was really well informed. She went to see her mentor the day Ambassador Yan came to metropolis.


    She returned the list to Wei Zhong, pondered it carefully for a moment and opened her mouth: "Let the school government go to check this Mr. Lu Zhongxin, see who he has contacts with on weekdays, and find out where he got the news. He went to see his mentor so early and told his mentor about gambling in the country. Check again... Whether there are talkative people in the court or around me. Be careful. Don''t scare the snake or make people panic ¡£¡±


    "I understand. Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll tell your majesty as soon as I have news!" Wei Zhong nodded.


    During these days, Wei Zhong''s presence with Bai Qingyan really saved Bai Qingyan a lot of energy. Wei Zhong is careful and has strong ability to handle affairs. No wonder his grandmother relied on him at the beginning.


    Bai Qingyan, standing under the hexagonal palace lantern, looked at Wei Zhong''s respectful appearance with bent waist and whispered, "you''ve worked hard these days, Duke Wei..."


    "Your Majesty, where is this? This is what the old slave should share!" Wei Zhong hurriedly said.


    "I remember my father-in-law''s loyalty. Go back!" Bai Qingyan raised his feet and walked back along the nine winding corridor. Wei Zhong hurried to keep up with him, but he was neither surprised nor angry.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived at the gate of the main hall, he saw a little eunuch looking around. When he saw Bai Qingyan and Wei Zhong coming back, he quickly stood upright at the gate of the main hall. His head was full of sweat for fear of being scolded by Duke Wei.


    Zeng Shanru has arrived, but Bai Qingyan talked with two great scholars in the hall just now. Later, he personally sent the two great scholars to the public gate. Duke Wei sent Zeng Shanru to the side hall for tea. Zeng Shanru poured a belly of tea. The son Zeng Shanru has gone to the toilet three or four times. The little eunuch wanted to speak for Zeng Shanru, who is good-looking and kind-hearted. Look at your majesty When you come back, send a letter in advance, or let mammy Tong remember him.


    Unexpectedly, his majesty and father-in-law Wei came back from the corridor and didn''t take the sedan.


    "Has Zeng Shanru arrived?" Bai Qingyan stepped into the hall and asked.


    "Your Majesty has arrived!" Wei Zhong waved to the little eunuch to call Zeng Shanru. "Just now your Majesty was talking with two Hongru in the palace, the old slave asked people to invite Lord Zeng to the side hall for tea, and Lord Zeng made new weapons. When your majesty just sent the two Hongru, the old slave had sent people to his Majesty''s desk."


    "OK..." Bai Qingyan nodded. "After a while, Zeng Shanru will come in. You will send someone to invite mother Tong. After a while, let mother Tong and Zeng Shanru get together. Don''t urge Zeng Shanru out of the palace."


    "It''s your majesty!" Wei Zhong answered.


    Not long after, Zeng Shanru entered the hall and saw Bai Qingyan holding his newly forged weapon. He quickly knelt down and saluted.


    "Blowing hair and breaking hair... It''s really a good weapon!" Bai Qingyan not only sighed at the blade in his hand, "it seems that the weight is much lighter, not the grooves on both sides, but the hollowed out in the middle. In this way... You can directly add meat to the wound of the enemy when fighting."


    "What the big girl said is very true!" Zeng Shanru knew that Bai Qingyan always knew a lot about weapons. "If you reduce the weight, you can save the soldiers'' physical strength. In this way, you can kill more thieves. Moreover, it is made of the armor on the colossus. It is very sharp. Even if you encounter a weapon heavier than this knife, it''s not worth cutting it!"


    "So powerful..." Bai Qingyan smiled and threw the knife to Zeng Shanru.


    Zeng Shanru quickly raised his hand and caught it. Seeing Bai Qingyan pull out the sword hanging on the wall, Zeng Shanru immediately reversed the blade and held it tightly


    There was a "clank" sound in the hall and the sound of the collision of the golden dagger. Under the blade of Bai Qingyan holding the sword in one hand, the sword in his hand was suddenly broken into two sections.


    Bai Qingyan was shocked when he looked at Zeng Shanru''s treasure knife with silk on his hand.


    "But what''s strange is that the armor used by the Tianfeng kingdom for the Colossus is much stronger than these weapons, and the weapons made from the armor disassembled from the Colossus are also particularly sharp and strong!" Zeng Shanru saw Bai Qingyan coming towards him, quickly knelt down, turned the blade in his hand, raised the treasure knife high, and the back of the knife was facing Bai Qingyan.


    "This is also normal. In the view of Tianfeng Kingdom, the giant elephant of their Tianfeng kingdom is much more important than the lives of the soldiers." Bai Qingyan took the sword from Zeng Shanru''s hand and said, "sit down, your front leg has been hurt. Don''t kneel when you meet again. I don''t like this here."

 Chapter 1363

    "Yes!" Zeng Shanru answered with a smile. He always knew that the big girl was the same as before.


    Zeng Shanru obeyed the good as the flow. According to Bai Qingyan, he sat down on the cushion, looked at Bai Qingyan''s appreciation of the sabre, smiled and said: "by the way, big girl, Shanru wanted to leave for two months, but the boss didn''t approve, so he had the courage to come to the big girl and plead for mercy through the back door..."


    "What made you find a way to find me?" Bai Qing smiled and joked with Zeng Shanru.


    "A few years ago, I was ordered to take care of the rice field. There were some problems. Shanru wanted to see it and help deal with it before coming back." Zeng Shanru said with a smile, "counting the round-trip time, it will take at least two months. I hope the big girl''s permission."


    "Yes..." Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at Zeng Shanru. "You are a good cook of farmland."


    Bai Qingyan put the sword aside: "Shanru, do you prefer to refine weapons now, or do you prefer farmland?"


    "Zeng Shanru is a subordinate of the big girl. The big girl likes what she needs and likes what she likes!"


    "I know your loyalty and your ability are extraordinary. No matter what you do, you will do well! But our white family is not in danger now. You don''t need to force yourself. Even if you like farmland, there''s nothing wrong. If you can increase food production and promote your method, you can probably get a title." Bai Qingyan actually guessed that Zeng Shanru liked farming in her heart. She smiled and said to Zeng Shanru, "in the past, you wronged and protected the Bai family. Now your big girl is sitting in this position. If you haven''t been able to protect you to do what you like, the emperor is white. If you really like... Go!"


    Hearing this, Zeng Shanru kowtowed heavily to Bai Qingyan, raised his head and smiled, and whispered, "well, my mother''s side..."


    "Don''t worry, mother Tong will think I need you to go!" Bai Qingyan was amused by Zeng Shanru''s appearance. "I''m afraid of mother Tong if I don''t say you."


    "Thank you, big girl..." Zeng Shanru quickly smiled and kowtowed. What he was most afraid of was his own mother. Even now he was so old, his mother came up and twisted her ears without saying a word. It really... Scared Zeng Shanru, "but if the minister left, who can be responsible for the weapon?"


    "Now there are all capable people in Dazhou. Are you afraid that no one is responsible for weapons?" Bai Qing said with a smile. "Don''t worry, if there is no one, I won''t let you go, and... If we can increase grain production and promote the method, it''s also a good thing for Dazhou."


    "Yes!" Zeng Shanru was so grateful that he kowtowed to Bai Qingyan again and again. "Shanru must live up to the big girl''s trust!"


    Looking at Zeng Shanru''s appearance, Bai Qingyan knew that Zeng Shanru really liked to work hard on farmland.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingping and Shen Yan''an started from shuoyang and arrived in Dadu on June 17. They met his father Bai Qihe and Pu Liu outside the city. After giving Bai Qihe the letter his sister asked him to bring to Bai Qihe, they hurried into the palace to see Bai Qingyan.


    Now, Bai Qingping''s mother Fang has been retired to her mother''s house, but Pu Liu has stayed. Now she is Bai Qihe''s aunt, helping Bai Qihe take care of the family''s affairs.


    Pu Liu was also Fang''s intention to stay in Bai''s house. The purpose was to let Pu Liu help his children. Unexpectedly, Pu Liu became Bai Qihe''s aunt at Fang''s unexpected speed. She was pregnant, which made Fang''s family bite a silver tooth.


    Fang''s daughter was also very angry. When she learned that Pu Liu was pregnant, she became angry and treated Pu Liu as an ordinary servant. She fought so hard that Pu Liu almost had a miscarriage and was sent back to shuoyang''s hometown by Bai Qihe. Without Bai Qihe''s order in the future... She can''t go out of the house.


    After learning that his daughter had been sent back to shuoyang''s hometown, Fang hurried to ask Bai Qingping to meet her daughter. After listening to her daughter''s cry, Fang hated Bai Qihe and Pu Liu more and more, especially Pu Liu... Frankly speaking, the bitch showed a face of teeth and claws, attacked her daughter, and cursed Bai Qihe you and Xinhuan for betraying their children.


    Curse belongs to curse, but Fang is still worried about her children when she is retired, so she thinks that even if she is retired by Bai Qihe, she must find a new mistress to hold Pu Liu down, so as not to trample on her children after Pu Liu''s cunning bitch gets a man in one fell swoop!


    Fang felt that this method was not safe, and she still needed to make Bai Qihe''s new wife unable to give birth to children, so that her children could be stable, even more than Bai Qihe''s new wife. She was afraid that all the women around Bai Qihe could not leave children, and Bai Qihe''s heart could always be on his children.


    Thinking of this, Fang began to encourage her daughter to write to Bai Qihe, admit her mistake and be soft, saying that her daughter had reached the age of marriage negotiation after all, and asked Bai Qihe to be kind. She said that it was because Pu Liu was originally the closest maid trusted by her mother, but now she has suddenly become her father''s aunt. She can''t stand it. Now that she has been punished, she can calm down and accept it, and is willing to go back and apologize to Pu Liu.


    After reading the letter, Bai Qihe thought that his daughter knew she was wrong. After thinking about it, Bai Qihe sent someone back to shuoyang to pick up his daughter.


    But Bai Qihe didn''t know that his daughter had been instigated by Fang and hated Bai Qihe, who had a new man on his side. Even her daughter ignored her father. She returned to Bai Qihe this time and shouldered a heavy responsibility. She wanted her father to have children from now on.


    ¡¤


    In the palace, Bai Qingyan saw Bai Qingping. He felt that Bai Qingping had grown taller although he was black and thin. He waved to Bai Qingping to sit: "don''t kneel. Your family don''t have to be polite. You have been in shuoyang for so long. Now you come to metropolis, I''m going to let you be the weapons supervisor first, in charge of weapons."


    Since Bai Qingyan said first, he won''t let Bai Qingping stay in the weapons prison for a long time, but Bai Qingping doesn''t plan to spend time in the weapons prison waiting for Bai Qingyan''s promotion. Since elder sister paved the way for him, he should be more competitive.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister, Qingping will do a good job!" Bai Qingping hugged her fist.


    In fact, Bai Qingping didn''t complain that Bai Qingyan had always put him in shuoyang. After all, shuoyang was the root of the Bai family and the shuoyang army. When Bai Qingyan ascended the throne as emperor, shuoyang naturally needed someone trustworthy to watch for her. Bai Qingping understood it.


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded, ordered Chuntao to bring Bai Qingping a plate of snacks and asked, "have you seen your father?"

 Chapter 1364

    "Yes!" Bai Qingping answered and saw the dim sum brought by Chuntao and nodded his thanks.


    After the spring peach salutes, respectfully step down.


    "By the way, elder sister, this time... I will always bring it to the old house of the white family in shuoyang. The old age is old. Before, elder sister got married and had children. She was ill and didn''t come in time. This time, she said it was..." Bai Qingping said in a voice, "He said he wanted to meet the big girl and the two little masters, which fulfilled his old man''s wish. However, due to the fatigue of the boat and car, the old man couldn''t support it and his body was very weak, so I asked my father to send the old man back to Baifu first."


    The old saying is that he thinks he doesn''t have many days and will go down to serve the town king, so he wants to meet the big girl and two little masters again. When he goes back to the ground, he can talk to the town king. The big girl has two little masters, which is a pity for the town king.


    "OK, hard work..." Bai Qingyan answered with a smile.


    Ancient is the oldest loyal servant of the Bai family. He has followed his grandfather since childhood. Bai Qingyan also respects him very much. As half of his elders, he is like doctor Hong.


    And he has always been an old man who doesn''t want to cause trouble. This time, he came to metropolis with Bai Qingping and wanted to come... I''m afraid his bones are not very good.


    Bai Qingyan was thinking about sneaking back to the White House today. First, he went to see the ancient times. He saw Wei Zhong enter the hall from the side door, walk around to her, and whispered, "Your Majesty, there is news from the dingyong Hou house. Dingyong Hou died an hour ago."


    She was stunned when she heard the speech. After a long time, she answered, "go and prepare. I''ll dress lightly and go to incense myself."


    "Chuntao, bring me a vegetarian suit." Bai Qingyan turned and ordered.


    Hearing this, Bai Qingping stood up and said, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Dingyong Hou died. Dingyong Hou helped the Bai family when they were in trouble. I have to go and see it." Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Qingping. "Originally, you just arrived in Dadu city. You should stay for dinner at noon today..."


    "If you have something to do, please go. Now Qingping has come to Dadu city. Our brothers and sisters have plenty of time to get together." Bai Qingping bows and leaves.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t forget that when the Bai family suffered, dingyong Hou sent his son to the Bai family for inquiry on New Year''s Eve. Later, he asked the housekeeper to borrow his coffin from the Bai family. Others were afraid of the Jin emperor and didn''t dare to come to the Bai family to offer condolences. It was the mentor and Mr. Cui who came first, and dingyong Hou''s hind feet also came to the Bai family to offer incense.


    Bai Qingyan keeps in mind the people who didn''t fall into trouble when the Bai family was in trouble, and even helped the Bai family, and never forgets it.


    Bai Qingyan changed into a vegetarian suit and only took Wei Zhong, Chuntao and Chunzhi out of the palace.


    Although Bai Qingyan is now the emperor''s honor, he is not completely powerless, and Wei Zhong is even more skilled. It is not noticeable that the four of his party quietly leave the palace.


    In the end, dingyong Hou has a title. In addition, xungui in Dadu city knows that when the Bai family was in trouble, dingyong Hou once sent his coffin to the Bai family. It can be said that he helped when the emperor declined. Therefore, knowing that dingyong Hou died, xungui came to the door to offer condolences.


    When Bai Qingyan arrived, the whole house of dingyong Marquis was white silk chimera, and white lanterns were hung high in front of the house.


    As soon as she got out of the carriage, she heard the cry of the women inside.


    "Big girl..." Chuntao reached out to Bai Qingyan to help their big girl out of the carriage.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the white silk chimera in dingyong Hou''s house, and thought of the scene when the Bai family had a funeral that year


    The servant of dingyong Marquis''s residence had changed his clothes and stood at the door with his hands down. He saw another carriage coming. The steward''s red eyes and plain clothes came down from the high rank. Wei Zhong came forward and whispered in the steward''s ear. The steward''s legs softened with fear. He knelt down and kowtowed. Instead, he hurriedly asked someone to report to the master''s house. He didn''t dare to shout Bai Qingyan''s identity, so he had to make a gesture With great respect, invite Bai Qingyan and his party inside.


    In the mourning hall, when he heard that the emperor of the current Dynasty was coming, Ding Yong, the son of marquis, was so surprised that he stood up and hurriedly supported the old lady of Marquis with his wife, and hurried out to welcome him with his two rooms and three rooms and the grandchildren and daughters of his grandchildren, followed by a group of Wu Yang''s relatives Xun GUI who came to mourn.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had held Chuntao''s hand and stepped into the main door of dingyong Hou''s house with a skirt, Mrs. dingyong Hou quickly put down her crutch and immediately knelt down with her children and grandchildren to kowtow and salute: "I''ve seen your majesty!"


    After death, Xun GUI also knelt down and kowtowed. He carefully found that Bai Qingyan was wearing plain clothes. He couldn''t help but start to measure the weight of dingyong Hou''s house in Bai Qingyan''s heart.


    "I don''t know your Majesty''s arrival, but I''m far away to meet you!" the prince of dingyong Hou hurriedly said.


    "Madam Hou, please get up!" Bai Qingyan stepped forward and helped madam Hou up. Looking at Mrs Hou with red eyes and tears, he asked Ding Yong''s son and the others to get up and comfort her in a low voice, "madam, I''m sorry!"


    Mrs. Hou burst into tears when she heard this: "in fact, the Marquis is happy and sad to live to this age! I... don''t feel bad. The Marquis didn''t suffer when he left! If the Marquis knew that his majesty came to see him off in person after he left... I would be grateful!"


    "If you''re not grateful, the Bai family suffered... Fortunately, dingyong Hou Dayi borrowed his coffin from the Bai family. I''ve never forgotten this feeling!" Bai Qingyan helped Mrs. Hou walk slowly towards the mourning hall. "Now the old Marquis is gone, and the younger generation will come to see him off anyway!"


    When Mrs. Hou heard the emperor''s words, where else did she not iron it?


    Today''s emperor is an old lover. At the beginning, the old Marquis insisted on sending his coffin to Bai''s house. This decision was right.


    The party accompanied Bai Qingyan into the mourning hall. Bai Qingyan personally offered incense and reported that the ninth Lord of the state of Yan had come


    Dingyong Shizi''s wife was so excited that she subconsciously looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan, but she saw that Bai Qingyan didn''t seem to care, which was a little relieved.


    Lord nine of the state of Yan is a guest, but this guest... Has no contact with dingyong Marquis house!


    This is another occasion for the two countries to discuss gambling. When his father-in-law died, the ninth Lord of the state of Yan came to offer condolences. If your majesty thought that they would have contacts with the state of Yan, they would be afraid that their career would be cut off in the future!


    Determined, Mrs. dingyong, the son of marquis, deliberately turned her head and asked Mrs. Hou, "mother, the ninth Lord of Yan... Has never had contact with our family! How can you come to offer condolences?"

 Chapter 1365

    Mrs. Hou tightly grasped the Buddha beads in her hand, fixed her mind and said, "no matter whether there is contact or not, the visitor is a guest..."


    Soon, the news that emperor Sufu of the great Zhou Dynasty came to mourn dingyong Hou in person spread in Dadu City, and many Xun GUI and Qingliu who were originally going to come back to mourn in the afternoon came one after another.


    Even the king of Hancheng, who had nothing to do with dingyong Hou''s house, came.


    As soon as Hancheng Wang received the secret letter from the Dongyi Kingdom, he heard that Bai Qingyan was here. After thinking for a moment, he asked someone to take a car to dingyong Hou house. It''s not that he is in a hurry to make friends with dingyong Hou house with others. He has something serious to talk to Bai Qing.


    When King Hancheng was invited to the back hall, he saw Bai Qingyan sitting with the masked ninth Prince talking. The partition fan was open. Wei Zhong, Chuntao and Chunzhi were guarding the door. No one dared to come forward without eyes. King Hancheng was not easy to come forward. He had to call Wei Zhong and tell Wei Zhong that he had something important to tell his majesty.


    Wei Zhong looked back at Bai Qingyan and said to King Hancheng, "it''s estimated that his majesty will be leaving at most half a cup of tea. If King Hancheng really has something urgent, he might as well wait by the carriage and see his majesty soon."


    "Thank you for your advice!" Hancheng Wang Changyi saluted and turned away.


    In the hall, Bai Qingyan sat in the right position with a teacup in his hand and said to Xiao Rongyan, "if you come to dingyong Hou''s house today, you may let a lot of gossip entangle dingyong Hou''s house."


    "I guessed you would come, so I couldn''t bear to come..." Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes looked at Bai Qingyan. "It''s my fault. I didn''t think so much. I just wanted to... Come and see you."


    With that, Xiao Rongyan put down his tea cup: "just looking at the king of Hancheng, it seems that there is something urgent for you. I''ll wait for you outside the city..."


    "Outside the city?" Bai Qingyan was quite surprised.


    "In a few days, it must be decided that the matter of gambling between the two countries will be settled. At that time, I will also set off to return to Yandu." Xiao Rongyan stood up and solemnly saluted Bai Qingyan. It seemed to others that he was leaving. "It''s rare for you to leave the government affairs and go out for a walk."


    "I''ve already appeared in the dingyong Marquis mansion. I''m afraid people will see some clues when I go out of the city with you." Bai Qingyan also stood up. "Before you go, I''ll take time with you. In order to keep you safe, we''d better go back separately."


    Xiao Rongyan knew that Bai Qingyan''s concerns were reasonable, but he was still unavoidably lost.


    Bai Qingyan stepped forward and whispered to Xiao Rongyan, "ah Yan, as long as the gambling is over and the two countries merge into one country, we have a lot of time. We don''t worry."


    Xiao Rongyan wanted to shake Bai Qingyan''s hand and hold her in his arms. After all, he restrained himself: "OK, let''s go out together..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded. When they went out together, they heard Xiao Rongyan say: "ah Li and Xie Xun wrote to say that Tianfeng Kingdom did not send envoys to Yan Kingdom, so... You guessed right. Tianfeng kingdom came for jade cicada."


    "It is estimated that there is also the disciple of the great Witch of the Tianfeng kingdom. The disciple of the great witch was arrested in Han Wenshan. If the Tianfeng Kingdom cares about this person very much, it may try to get back the disciple of the great witch." Bai Qingyan walked out of the hall threshold with Xiao Rongyan with the hem of his dress, "If it''s just for jade cicadas, when the envoys of Tianfeng come, they will see jade cicadas like them in the streets of Dazhou. If they are smart, they will know... I''ve been on guard."


    "Tianfeng kingdom is still a little strange. Calculate the time. When they come to metropolis, I must have left. You should be careful." Xiao Rongyan followed and stepped out of the hall.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have my own discretion in this matter." Bai Qingyan was very polite to Xiao Rongyan in front of outsiders.


    The two men were sent out of the gate of dingyong Hou''s house and watched Bai Qingyan get on the carriage.


    When Wei Zhong helped Bai Qingyan out, he already talked to Bai Qing. Han Cheng Wang was in the carriage. As soon as Bai Qingyan got on the bus, he saw Han Cheng Wang kneeling in the carriage.


    Bai Qingyan sat down quietly. After the carriage moved, he said to King Hancheng, "get up! What makes you rush to dingyong Hou''s house so quickly?"


    But king Hancheng didn''t get up. He just kowtowed to Bai Qingyan and opened his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, according to the secret report from the Dongyi state, the Dongyi state has begun to mobilize sailors. Although the purpose is unknown, it also shows that maybe the frontier people who live by fishing on the beach will be in danger. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China in the Zhou Dynasty, they marched south to Xiliang and fought with the Tianfeng state, and the former Daliang navy has not been paid attention to since it was taken over!" Hancheng Wang was worried, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid you have to step up your practice, otherwise... If the Dongyi state hits at our door, it will only hurt our own people in Dazhou."


    Bai Qingyan knew that King Hancheng actually cared about the people. She helped King Hancheng up: "on that day, you came to tell me that after the state of Yan was sent to the state of Dongyi, I had Wei Zhong send a letter to the Minister of war, Lord Zhang. Don''t worry..."


    There was a reason why Zhang duanning didn''t pay attention to the Navy before. Because there was no sea area in the territory of Jin, there was no capable person to practice the Navy. Therefore, the Navy couldn''t get in the hands of them in the big week. They used the generals of the original girder. Later, it was useless to send people to practice the Navy, even if they were in a high official position... The following sentence is not for adults Yes, just give it to the lower officer. I don''t have any temper.


    Zhang duanning intended to suppress the Navy, so after Da Zhou won the girder, he reduced the cost of the Navy and cut the Navy personnel. Naturally, Zhang duanning''s idea was to cut first, remove the old Daliang Navy General who was loyal to the girder and didn''t listen to the dispatching, and then slowly replace the people of Da Zhou. But now the Dongyi country suddenly made an action, I''m afraid it can''t wait for Zhang duanning to move slowly.


    This was reported by Zhang duanning and LV Taiwei. LV Taiwei approved it and did not report it to Bai Qingyan. After all, this method has always been used for its troops to gather up other countries after the establishment of a country. It is very conventional means of operation, and there is no need to report it to Bai Qingyan.


    King Hancheng looked at the current situation. If he really fought, he was really afraid that the border people would suffer. He couldn''t help talking to Bai Qing about Zhang duanning''s reduction of the cost of the Navy and the cutting of the sailors.


    "Your Majesty has a point in mind. I''m naturally relieved, but now the navy has been reduced too much. Your majesty still needs to send a high-ranking and reliable person to preside over the overall situation and bring back the Old Navy!"

 Chapter 1366

    Hancheng Wang means that Bai Qingyan''s brothers and sisters have military merit. When they go, they can probably deter those Navy generals.


    Bai Qingyan said to King Hancheng, "you don''t have to worry too much. Zhang Shangshu has always been cautious and measured. Reduction... It must be gradually reduced and gradually recruited at the same time. It won''t make the difference in the number of sailors too large, but I''m afraid the combat proficiency is not as good as that of veterans."


    "What your majesty said is that the combat proficiency is not as good as that of veterans, and you will suffer losses!" Hancheng King restrained his voice and nodded again and again.


    Bai Qingyan rubbed his fingers back and forth. After a long time, he looked at King Hancheng: "what if I sent you to bring back the Old Navy?"


    Hancheng Wang was stunned and stared: "Your Majesty..."


    Hancheng Wang''s throat is rolling. He is... The prince of Daliang! Bai Qingyan asked him to recruit the old Department, so he was not afraid that if he had an army in his hand, he would turn against him?


    He doesn''t have children, and so far he and the princess dare not have children. He just doesn''t want his children to be used in the future. If he goes to the coast to recruit troops, Bai Qingyan has only one princess in his hand. According to reason... He can''t threaten him. After all, if he can really achieve great things, he won''t care about a wife. How many wives will he need when he becomes famous?


    King Hancheng stared at Bai Qingyan for a long time and choked and asked, "Your Majesty... I''m not afraid. If I recruit the old department and have soldiers in my hand, I won''t be controlled?"


    "I said I believe you. Now that I''ve started using you, I won''t doubt you..." Bai Qing said, looking at the king of Hancheng, "you''re a gentleman of kindness and righteousness. You care about the people in Daliang. Instead of trapping you in Dadu City, you''d better take your old Department to protect the people along the coast. I know you love hundreds of surnames. You''re no less than me!"


    The bright sunlight at midday in Dadu City hid after shaking the curtain of the carriage. Sometimes the golden light fell on the carriage. The young emperor''s face was like white porcelain and her very long eyelashes. The delicate and beautiful facial features were calm and indifferent, the tone was clear and very calm, but king Hancheng felt that the Emperor gave him more trust than he thought.


    Xu Shibai Qingyan has become so powerful that even if he is against... In her eyes, he is hitting the stone with an egg.


    But he was a prince who was demoted to the country. He was lucky to survive. He could be reused. He could do something he wanted to do in his life, which he dared not think before.


    "Your Majesty trusts me. I''m very grateful to you, and I''m willing to go to hell for your majesty!" King Hancheng knelt down and looked up and said with red eyes, "but your majesty, once your majesty let you master the military power, those stupid people who are ready to move are afraid to think of him. At that time, if someone under your command turns against you, another driver will play you..."


    "I believe you, Hancheng king!" Bai Qing said firmly and looked at Hancheng king. "No matter what others say, I don''t believe anyone unless... You come to me and say you''re against me! If you''re willing to go... Fu Guojun once tried ox knife and trained elite sailors in a small range. There are not many, so I''ll give it to you."


    "Your Majesty..." King Hancheng''s unbelievable eyes were full of tears. He not only handed over the original Daliang navy to him, but also handed over the elite navy soldiers trained by Fu Guojun to him. He choked. "Weichen... How can Weichen win your Majesty''s trust!"


    Bai Qingyan leaned forward and looked at Hancheng Wang''s eyes. He wanted to help him up and seriously opened his mouth: "I know that the person in front of me is like the Bai family, who cares about the life and death of the people! A person who dares to give up his honor and disgrace, bear the curse for the Liang emperor and become a minister to other countries must be a person who cares about the lives of the people and soldiers all over the world, so I believe you!"


    Hancheng King retreated on his knees and gave Bai Qing a big gift: "the scholar died for his confidant, and Wei minister dared... Your majesty knows that Wei minister is very deep, and Wei minister is willing to swear to your majesty that he will only recognize your majesty as the Lord in this life and serve your majesty all his life... Live for the people and never fail your majesty!"


    With that, Hancheng King worshipped again.


    "Now that it''s agreed, after tomorrow morning, Hancheng king will set out to go where you want to go, recall your old headquarters and protect... The people along the coast!" Bai Qingyan asked again, "I''m in a hurry to leave tomorrow?"


    Hancheng Wang shook his head: "Weichen, I wish I could cut in my wings!"


    "OK!" Bai Qing smiled, nodded and shouted to Wei Zhong outside, "go to Hancheng palace."


    Hancheng Wang quickly wiped away his tears with his sleeves: "no, your majesty just put me down in front, so as not to let others know."


    "Just to let others know that this time... I came to invite you to the coast." Bai Qingyan motioned Hancheng Wang to be at ease.


    On that day, Bai Qingyan personally sent the king of Hancheng back to Hancheng palace, and then returned to the White House to visit the ancient city.


    Compared with when he was in shuoyang, Gu Gu''s mental state was far from so good. Seeing that Gu Gu was forced to talk to her, Bai Qingyan only smiled and told Gu Gu Gu to take good care of himself. He said that when Gu Gu had a good body, he would take him into the palace to see his two children.


    It''s not that Bai Qingyan doesn''t take Gu into the palace. Firstly, there are too many rules in the palace, and secondly... Gu is more used to the White House. There are government doctors here to take care of it. Bai Qingyan is still very relieved.


    When Bai Qingyan came out of the ancient small yard, he went to see Gao Yuxing, who was recovering from injury. However, Gao Yuxing''s injury was too serious and he is still in bed. The government doctor said that his right leg is about to be wasted. Fortunately, Gao Yuxing''s mentality is still very good.


    When Bai Qingyan came out of the White House, he told housekeeper Hao: "if there is any need for dingyong Hou''s house, we Bai family should give full help."


    "The big girl will certainly do it if she doesn''t tell the old slave." housekeeper Hao smiled. "All of us in the Bai family have never forgotten the kindness of dingyong Hou who borrowed the coffin from the Bai family."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, and when he came to the door, he turned to be friends with housekeeper Hao and said, "Uncle Hao, it won''t be long... Ah Yu and they will come back. We should repair the white house again and welcome ah Yu, ah Qi, ah Jue and ah Yun home with a new atmosphere!"


    Housekeeper Hao''s eyes turned red when he heard Bai Qingyan say so: "it should be!"


    "It''s going to be hard these days, uncle Hao!" Bai Qingyan smiled at housekeeper Hao.


    "It''s not hard! It''s not hard! As long as the young masters can come back safely, the old slave won''t work at all!" housekeeper Hao laughed. He would be happy if he could get back several young masters.


    "The White House, the ancient and General Gao will be handed over to you!" Bai Qingyan raised his feet and stepped out of the threshold of the White House. "I have to go back to the palace to deal with government affairs first."


    "Don''t work too hard, big girl. There is a minister of humerus in the court. The big girl''s body is not good, so you don''t have to do everything yourself." housekeeper Hao has said this more than three times since Bai Qingyan came back.

 Chapter 1367

    "Know uncle Hao, don''t worry!" Bai Qing said with a smile, "I''ll go first..."


    "Hey! Big girl, wait a minute..." housekeeper Hao stood at the door and watched Bai Qingyan get on the carriage until he couldn''t see the dust raised by the carriage. Then he turned back to the White House and got ready to repair the white house again to meet the childe Bai Qingyu, Bai Qingqi, Bai qingjue and Bai Qingyun.


    ¡¤


    In the carriage, Chuntao gently fanned Bai Qingyan with a round fan and whispered, "General Gao looks like a good man, and the big girl can rest assured."


    "En......" Bai Qing replied with a smile, "when Jinxiu comes back to see General Gao, she will be happy!"


    "It''s a pity that the second master will never come back." Chunzhi said in a low and deep voice. He was afraid to make Bai Qingyan sad. He turned his head to lift the window veil and looked out. "Big girl, look... On such a hot day, our metropolis is still so busy and people come and go. This is because the big girl has good governance."


    "We Chunzhi have learned to flatter!" although Bai Qingyan said so, it is inevitable to look at the bustling crowd in the street from the narrow window slit opened by Chunzhi.


    Suddenly, a man with a big Zhou man''s bun and a jade tube walked by the carriage. Bai Qingyan''s eyes suddenly tightened


    Sal Khan?!


    "Stop!" Bai Qingyan smiled, "Wei Zhong!"


    Wei Zhong answered and quickly ordered the coachman to rein in the reins, jumped out of the carriage and walked to the window of the carriage: "big girl..."


    Bai Qingyan opened the curtain with a finger as white as a jade tube and whispered a few words with Wei Zhong. Wei Zhong immediately replied, "yes, big girl, don''t worry!"


    Bai Qingyan put down the window. After Wei Zhonggong sent the carriage away, he also left.


    "Big girl... What''s wrong with this?" Chuntao obviously looked at the look of the big girl from home, full of the spirit of killing.


    She really didn''t expect that salkhan had been mixed in metropolis


    There are AQI, Ayu and Jinxiu in southern Xinjiang. It''s impossible for Saar Khan to come. So... Saar Khan found the river discovered by Jintong and circled from there.


    Bai Qingyan knocked on the table in the carriage with his fingers and said to the groom outside, "drive the carriage to the back lane."


    Soon, the groom drove to the back lane.


    "Where is the white family''s dark guard?" Bai Qing said aloud.


    Soon, I saw the carriage curtains shaking, and several figures had knelt outside the carriage: "big girl, please tell me!"


    "The stars have gone to Nanjiang. Who is leading the team now?" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and opened a gap in the carriage curtain.


    "Subordinate Weisu!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Wei Su and said, "take half of the people to catch up with father-in-law Wei. If the people arrested by father-in-law Wei resist, you don''t have to save your life and kill them on the spot! The other half went to the emperor''s mausoleum to see if there was anything unusual."


    "Yes!"


    "I''m sending someone to Hancheng Wang''s residence immediately and let Hancheng Wang set out immediately... Defend the coastal generation and tell him not only to prevent Dongyi country, but also to prevent Tianfeng country from entering from the coast!"


    Bai Qingyan put down the window curtain and said to the groom, "go back to the palace!"


    The carriage moved again. Chuntao and Chunzhi sat beside Bai Qingyan quietly and didn''t disturb Bai Qingyan''s thoughts.


    I came to metropolis quietly. It''s really... Powerful.


    Bai Qingyan''s palms are tightened. Now the state of Zhou and the state of Yan are gambling, but the king of Tianfeng appears in the capital of Zhou, Sal Khan... What do you want to do?


    After Bai Qingyan returned to the palace, he first sent a letter to Qin Lang who was far away in Hancheng, gave Qin Lang the map sent back by Bai Jintong, and asked Qin Lang to be on guard. He also wrote a letter to his brothers and sisters in southern Xinjiang, informing them of SAL Khan''s arrival in Dadu City, so that they could be prepared.


    When Bai Qingyan reviewed the memorial, Wei Zhong had finished dealing with Sal Khan and returned to the palace to reply to Bai Qingyan: "all 13 people, including Sal Khan, were put into the prison. However, looking at the way Sal Khan has not resisted, I''m afraid he will shake out his identity and ask his majesty before long."


    As soon as Wei Zhong''s voice fell, the little eunuch here reported that it was Jing Zhaoyin who asked to see him.


    Bai Qingyan chuckled and said, "I''m in a hurry to shake out my identity!"


    Wei Zhong nodded to you, "does your majesty want to announce it?"


    "Declare!" Bai Qingyan closed the fold and motioned Chuntao to get another one.


    The spring peach kneeling on Bai Qingyan''s side quickly unfolded the fold and sent it to Bai Qingyan. She knelt on one side in good order and said nothing.


    As soon as Jing Zhaoyin came in and made a big ceremony, he said, "Your Majesty, the man who was arrested in prison today by the order of Duke Wei said he was the monarch of Tianfeng country. He still knew his majesty. He gave it to him and said that his majesty understood it at a glance. He dared to enter the palace to meet his majesty!"


    With that, Jing Zhaoyin raised the jade cicada above his head.


    Wei Zhong looked at Bai Qingyan, who was still reading the memorial. He took the hem of his clothes to Jing Zhaoyin, took the jade cicada and handed it to Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty..."


    Bai Qingyan wrote the last word, put the memorial aside and looked at the jade cicada in Wei Zhong''s hand. Then she put the jade pen on the inkstone. She took the jade cicada and took it in her hand. She looked carefully and asked Wei Zhong, "Wei Zhong, you were seen when you caught someone?"


    "The old slave didn''t show up and I''m sure he wasn''t seen." Wei Zhong hurried back.


    Bai Qingyan put the jade cicada close to the glass lamp on the table and tried to look closely at the grain inside the jade cicada, but the jade cicada was as transparent as the jade cicada given to her by Xiao Rongyan.


    Chuntao opened her eyes when she saw the jade cicada


    Isn''t this jade cicada my uncle''s? How could it be in the hands of Saar Khan, the king of Tianfeng kingdom?


    Isn''t their uncle the ninth Lord of Yan? Why is there another king of Tianfeng country?


    Chuntao is full of lawsuits. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s serious look at the jade cicada, he hasn''t asked.


    After Bai Qingyan was sure that the jade cicada was the one in SAL Khan''s hand, he asked, "what else did the person who gave you the jade cicada say besides asking you to give it to me?"


    Jing Zhaoyin is also a smart man. After hearing Bai Qing''s words, he determined that he was really the king of Tianfeng country, so he hurriedly said: "return to your majesty, the king of Tianfeng country said he wanted to see his majesty!"


    She gazed at the jade cicada in her hand and said to Wei Zhong, "Wei Zhong, you go to the prison with Jing Zhaoyin in person to welcome the king of the Phoenix state that day. First let him live in the post house and dry him for a while... She said, send someone to take good care of them and remember to report any abnormal behavior."

 Chapter 1368

    "Yes!" Wei Zhong took orders and left with Jing Zhaoyin.


    Bai Qingyan waved his hand, and Chuntao retreated with Chunzhi.


    Bai Qingyan was the only one left in the hall. She took out the jade cicada she had always carried with her, put the two jade cicadas side by side, and looked closely.


    Two as like as two peas.


    Although the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty heard the story of jade cicada, they thought it was nonsense.


    Even, Bai Qingyan and Li Zhijie said that the jade cicada''s time back was what the king Tianfeng said in order to stabilize the regime after he had no children, but... Bai Qingyan himself was really reborn.


    At that time, Bai Qingyan took the jade cicada Xiao Rongyan gave her to run for her life


    In her right hand, she held the jade cicada given to her by Xiao Rongyan. She saw that the jade cicada was shining in the light of the candle. Her eyebrows tightened, but she had nothing.


    Bai Qingyan had never seen the jade cicada in SAL Khan''s hand when he was reborn.


    She tried to combine the two jade cicadas, but nothing happened.


    After fiddling with two jade cicadas in the hall for half an hour, Bai Qingyan suddenly woke up and felt that he was magic.


    She unexpectedly... Wants to find the trick of jade cicada to let time go back.


    This kind of thing can happen but can''t be asked. She can be reborn. God has pity on Bai family. She shouldn''t ask for more.


    If it''s really like that legend, every time she goes back, she has to pay a price. Now she can''t give up any of her relatives.


    "Big girl, dark Wei Weisu came to recover his life." Weisu''s voice came from one side of the hall.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the shadow behind the column: "say..."


    "The emperor''s tomb is safe and sound. His subordinates have sent people to guard the post house, and no fly will be released."


    "OK, hard work... Go!"


    After the shadow of the lamp shook, Bai Qingyan was the only one left in the hall.


    She put the jade cicada given by Xiao Rongyan into the purse paper, and then casually put Sal Khan''s jade cicada in a corner of the table to stabilize her mind and read the memorial.


    After Wei Zhong settled salkhan and his party in the post house, it was already dark.


    Sal Khan sat in the main seat, his hands clenched the armrest of the seat, his thin lips closed tightly, and his face was dark and unpredictable. He didn''t expect Bai Qingyan not only didn''t see him, but the guard''s posture at the door put him under house arrest, didn''t he?


    "Duke Wei... Please bring a word to the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!" Sal Khan looked up, his brown eyes looked like a pool of quiet water, hooked his lips and said, "I came to Dadu personally this time to show my kindness to the great Zhou Dynasty and intend to make friends with the great Zhou Dynasty. Please don''t refuse people thousands of miles away."


    Wei Zhong was still smiling and nodded: "Don''t worry, Lord Tianfeng. I''ll certainly bring this to your majesty! Naturally... I have to ask Lord Tianfeng more. Since I''m here to show my desire for peace, why don''t you set a time for entering the great week after the two countries exchange their credentials, and then send envoys according to the agreed time? On the contrary, it''s hard to avoid suspicion to use this kind of sneaky behavior."


    "The national credentials have been submitted to the great Zhou Dynasty. The reason why I came here in advance is... I miss the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty very much!" Sal Khan''s words make people unable to distinguish the true from the false, and his eyes are calm and calm.


    "Does the emperor of Tianfeng need an old slave to bring it to his majesty?" Wei Zhong asked.


    Sal Khan smiled and nodded, "then thank you, father-in-law Wei."


    Wei Zhong nodded to Sal Khan and then withdrew from the main hall.


    As soon as Wei Zhong left, Sal Khan no longer smiled. Instead, he looked at a silver haired old man in a black robe sitting at his lower head: "great witch, are you sure this other jade cicada is in the imperial palace of Dazhou?"


    "My king... My subordinates guarantee with their heads that this jade cicada will never be in the imperial husband''s Mausoleum of the great Zhou Dynasty. Where can it be if it is no longer in the imperial husband''s Mausoleum?" the voice of the great Witch of the Tianfeng kingdom is very mellow and speaks slowly, which makes people feel very persuasive, "The jade cicada was once the love of the emperor''s husband. Wouldn''t the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty leave it for a thought? Even if he was buried with the emperor''s husband at the beginning, but... Since the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty heard the legend of the jade cicada, wouldn''t he be moved... Send someone to take out the jade cicada?"


    Sal Khan frowned and thought of Bai Qingyan, who could be called ice flesh and jade, with exquisite eyes. The unhappiness between his eyes and eyes slowly stretched out.


    "My king, don''t forget that during the war in southern Xinjiang, the grandfather, father, uncle and most of the younger brothers of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty were lost in southern Xinjiang. After she got the jade cicada, wouldn''t she try to go back to time to reverse the war?" the Witch got up and worshipped Sal Khan, "Now my king has sent the mother jade cicada to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. If she has a male jade cicada in her hand, she will naturally try. It is not proper to try... She will certainly come to ask my king."


    Salkhan had a straight back, bent his fingers, knocked on the table and said, "we should make akxie ready to fight again. Before, he underestimated the enemy... Now he knows the power of Da Zhou, and summer is very beneficial to our elephant army. It depends on the emperor of Da Zhou."


    "Now that Dazhou and Yan are gambling on the country, they want to come... Dazhou doesn''t want to compete with our Tianfeng country." the Witch of Tianfeng country pondered Sal Khan''s words just now, pretended to whisper to Sal Khan and said, "And... Since the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty may be the mother of the future Lord of this land, my king may follow the trend. If we have lin''er with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, we Tianfeng country can also compete for the Lord of the world, and we don''t have to marry our princess."


    Sal Khan lowered his eyes, picked up the teacup in front of him and took a drink without saying anything. Instead, the great Witch and other officials of Tianfeng Kingdom couldn''t figure out what Sal Khan was thinking.


    Wei Zhong came out of the post house yard of Saar Khan and his party under house arrest and walked through the stone forest of the cloister. Wei Zhong met Xiao Rongyan who was leaning against the fence on the rockery. He took a step and saluted Xiao Rongyan respectfully. Then he took the people away.


    "Master, I''ve found out. It''s the monarch of Tianfeng country!" Yue Shi fell lightly outside the pavilion and knelt on one knee with Xiao Rongyan.


    "Tianfeng country..." Xiao Rongyan held a folding fan in his hand and pointed it in the palm of his hand. "Ah Li secretly sent someone to contact Dongyi country. It''s interesting that the people of Tianfeng country came to Dazhou."


    I don''t know who can win the last bet.


    Whether ah Bao wins or ah Li wins in the end, what Xiao Rongyan has to do is to do his best to help Yan state, and after the conclusion of gambling on the country, ensure that both sides can smoothly admit defeat without triggering a war.

 Chapter 1369

    After returning to the palace, Wei Zhong reported to Bai Qingyan when Sal Khan and his family came to the metropolis. He also told Bai Qingyan exactly what Sal Khan said. He was very worried and said, "Your Majesty, the monarch of the Phoenix kingdom came here that day. I''m afraid he came down against his majesty."


    "Is it difficult for him to give up his Tianfeng Kingdom and become the emperor''s husband in Dazhou?" Bai Qingyan smiled at Wei Zhong''s serious appearance and pointed the jade cicada at the corner of the table with a pen. "80% is for the jade cicada in the hands of emperor Xiao Rongyan."


    Wei Zhong thought about it. How can he say that Saar Khan is also the monarch of Tianfeng country? He thought more about whether he would give up the position of monarch to others to be the emperor''s husband in Dazhou, and their eldest girl would not give up Dazhou to be the queen of Tianfeng country.


    It''s also that what Sal Khan said just now is too ambiguous and intriguing. It also means that he wants to be a good friend of Qin and Jin. It means that he misses deeply. Wei Zhong will not think of any delusion that Sal Khan had towards Bai Qingyan. In the final analysis, Bai Qingyan''s appearance is rare in the world except for his status as emperor of Bai Qingyan.


    Shen Sikong got the news. Bai Qingyan enabled the king of Hancheng, and ordered the king of Hancheng to go to the coast yesterday. He also handed over the elite sailors he had tried to train to the king of Hancheng. He asked for an audience at the gate of the palace before dawn.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t go to bed until midnight after reviewing the memorial. Not long after, he heard the little eunuch outside whispering to Wei Zhong that Shen Sikong was asking for an audience outside.


    Her sleep is always light, and the slight sound outside the window can wake her up.


    "Wei Zhong..." she sat up.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s voice, Chuntao on the night watch hurried forward and raised her hand to lift the bed curtain: "the big girl is awake..."


    Wei Zhong hurriedly came in when he heard Yan. Across the nanmu landscape painting screen, he vaguely saw Bai Qingyan sitting by the bed in an outer dress and saluting quickly: "Your Majesty... But it bothered you?"


    "Shen Sikong is coming?" she asked as she dressed.


    Bai Qingyan can guess why Shen Sikong came, probably because King Hancheng left Dadu to go to the coast.


    "Yes, I said I was waiting outside the palace before dawn."


    "Go, please come in!" Bai Qingyan ordered Chunzhi again. "Let the kitchen prepare hot soup cakes and take them to the study later."


    "Yes!" Chunzhi waited on Bai Qingyan, put on his shoes and got up and retreated.


    The maidservant of the eunuch palace who waited on Bai Qingyan to get up in the morning held a basin and a pot, bowed his waist with washing utensils, fished in, waited on Bai Qingyan to clean his face in order, and rinsed his mouth with fine salt.


    Chuntao changes Bai Qingyan''s imperial clothes for Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan gets up before he sleeps. But she also knows that her eldest girl, as the emperor, is the well-being of the people all over the world. She can only put it in her heart.


    Bai Qingyan''s clothes were not worn in the early Dynasty. When he arrived in the study, Shen Jingzhong had just arrived. As soon as he saw Bai Qingyan coming in, he knelt down and saluted: "I''ve seen your majesty and disturbed your Majesty''s sleep."


    "It''s no problem. It''s time for an early morning." Bai Qingyan falsely helped Shen Jingzhong. "Shen Sikong sat down and thought he hadn''t used breakfast so early. We''ll use some with me while we eat."


    "Yes!" Shen Jingzhong knew Bai Qingyan''s temperament, so he didn''t refuse.


    The eunuch came in with a table and put it in front of Shen Jingzhong and served hot soup cakes.


    "Shen Sikong will use some with me..." Bai Qingyan made a gesture of invitation to Shen Jingzhong. Shen Jingzhong paid homage to Bai Qingyan and said his inner doubts in earnest. "Your Majesty, King Hancheng is the old Third Prince of Daliang. Once he has the power of military power and has a different heart, I''m afraid it will become a great trouble."


    "Shen Sikong, since I dare to use this person, I dare to use it. Hancheng king is not a mediocre and incompetent person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Shen Sikong should not be deceived by Hancheng King''s simple and honest appearance!"


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid your majesty will be cheated by the simple and honest appearance of Hancheng king!" Shen Sikong was anxious.


    When Shen Sikong got the news, he went to find LV Taiwei, but LV Taiwei didn''t pay attention to it after listening. He just said that Bai Qingyan had already seen people''s wisdom. Don''t worry too much. If Bai Qingyan dared to use the king of Hancheng, he would be able to control the king of Hancheng.


    Shen Sikong was advised to go back and toss and turn all night. Finally, he couldn''t help but decide to come to Bai Qingyan before dawn and tell Bai Qingyan about it before the early morning.


    "Shen Sikong, since I ascended the throne, Shen Sikong has never taken the initiative to talk to me about government affairs like today. I''m glad Shen Sikong came today!" Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Sikong with an anxious look and slowly opened his mouth, "I never do anything I''m not sure about, nor do I have to doubt. Shen Sikong... It''s not a short time for you and my princes to get along with each other. I hope Shen Sikong can trust me this time and show his true skills. Not for my emperor, but for the court, for... To support Shen Sikong''s people with taxes. I hope Shen Sikong can make a difference like the king of Hancheng."


    Shen Jingzhong raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan, who was sitting in the middle with a calm face. Bai Qingyan almost hit the nail on the head and revealed the fact that he had not come up with real skills to assist Bai Qingyan, the emperor.


    Shen Jingzhong admired Bai Qingyan and was even shaken by Bai Qingyan three times this time, but... He never tried his best to help as LV Taiwei did.


    Sitting in the position of Sikong, Shen Jing center is ashamed.


    "I thought... Your majesty is a loyal minister of the abolished crown prince of the state of Jin and will help the crown prince to ascend the throne in the future! But your majesty drove away the king Liang and ascended the throne by himself. After being an official of the Jin Dynasty for more than ten years, I still can''t adapt to this."


    Although he couldn''t adapt, Shen Jingzhong didn''t want to see the hard won peace of the people destroyed. Originally, he wanted to resign after the stability of the country, but Bai Qingyan did all kinds of things... To promote the new deal and establish the goal of unification for Zhou, all of which made him... Blood boiling.


    Shen Jingzhong felt that he might be too pedantic. When he met a good king like Bai Qingyan, he should go all out to serve his life. However, when he was ready to go all out, he would inevitably toss around in the middle of the night and couldn''t pass the pass in his heart.


    Today, Shen Jingzhong felt relieved when he pierced the window paper with Bai Qingyan. He got up and went to the center of the study, lifted the hem of his clothes, solemnly paid three obeisances to Bai Qingyan and asked him to resign.


    "Wei Chen is in his position, but he can''t share his worries for his majesty. The corpse is a vegetarian meal. He is ashamed of his majesty and the people! Please allow Wei Chen to resign and return home..." Shen Jingzhong kowtowed again.


    Holding the spoon in his hand, Bai Qingyan slowly put the spoon on the white jade spoon of Diaolian, took the hot pad handed by Chuntao, wiped his mouth, motionless, and motioned Wei Zhong to help Shen Jingzhong up.

 Chapter 1370

    Shen Jingzhong looked up at Bai Qingyan with red eyes. She put the hot veil aside. The flickering warm fire in the hall reflected the smile between her eyebrows and eyes, which could make people feel a little lonely. She whispered, "it''s my virtue that is not outstanding enough and can''t get Shen Sikong''s wholehearted assistance. This is Bai Qingyan''s regret in this life..."


    "Your majesty!" Shen Jingzhong stepped forward on his knees, "not so, your majesty..."


    Bai Qingyan raised his hand to indicate that Shen Jingzhong didn''t have to say anything more, but said, "since Shen Sikong is going to resign and return home, it must be... It''s the last time for us to have dinner together. Sit down and eat! I''m sure."


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s appearance of drinking soup again, for a moment, an overwhelming sense of regret surged into Shen Jingzhong''s heart, and Shen Jingzhong swallowed his words to his mouth.


    He was helped up by Wei Zhong, knelt down and returned to his seat. His trembling hand picked up the spoon. He only felt that the delicious soup tasted bitter at the entrance.


    Bai Qingyan, regardless of his virtue, talent or breadth of mind, has made Shen Jingzhong fall into the ground. If he has no talent... What is the implementation of the new deal? If there is no virtue, what does it mean to be loved by all the people? Shen Jingzhong admired his mind most. He dared to make a policy of gambling on the country early and wholeheartedly for the well-being of the people, rather than immortality of his own power. Shen Jingzhong asked himself... The only emperor who can do it since ancient times is Bai Qingyan.


    But once... When Shen Jingzhong became an official, it was a time when the imperial court was in turmoil. Bai Weiting, the Duke of the town, was far away in the frontier fortress to resist the enemy. He was based in the Imperial Hall by virtue of his dragon skill. At that time, he believed the emperor of Jin, whether acting or really virtuous. With the belief of living and dying together with the emperor of Jin, he vowed to... Be his Majesty''s minister forever.


    Later, the emperor changed, greedy for life and alchemy... Became unreasonable.


    He knew that Bai Qingyan was Mingjun, but he always couldn''t forget his oath. He was in a dilemma. Therefore, he didn''t go all out to the Zhou court and always thought about quitting. Perhaps in the eyes of others... He was ignorant of the times and foolish loyalty, but Shen Jingzhong felt that he was stupid.


    Now that the words have been exported, there is no room for turning around, just


    ¡¤


    On June 28, the year of Yuanhe, Zhou and Yan decided to gamble on the country''s policy and implement each other''s national policy in the city areas designated by the two countries. In three years, whose national policy can make the local people rich and strong, win or lose, and become one country.


    "So, the Regent..." Liu Rushi looked at Xiao Rongyan and smiled and took the sealed alliance from Wang Hanbing. "As soon as the eldest prince, second prince and general Xie sturgeon of the state of Yan arrive in Dadu City, Dazhou will withdraw immediately. The main force of the state of Yan detained in Xiliang by our White army will naturally return."


    Wang Hanbing''s face was not very good. He really didn''t want to enter the palace to seal today. He was put forward by Da Zhou. He even asked them to implement the new policy of Yan state on the territory of Da Zhou, and Da Zhou was going to implement the new policy of Yan state.


    However, we can''t help but admit that Liu Rushi is right. Only when the two countries implement the new deal on each other''s territory can we compare which country''s new deal is better.


    Only in this way, when the two countries merge, the people of the two countries will be more receptive, whether it is Yan state merging with Dazhou or Dazhou merging with Yan state.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan, who was sitting on the high platform with a smile on his lips, and understood Bai Qingyan''s painstaking efforts. Therefore, when Liu Rushi finally put forward this condition... The envoys of the state of Yan blushed and had a thick neck, but he responded.


    However, before that, I was secretly pleased that the cities selected by Da Zhou for Yan were rich cities, but Yan made the stumbling block choose several poor cities of Da Zhou... It was called so that the two countries could compete at the same level. Unexpectedly, Liu Rushi''s move in the end made Yan pit himself.


    In any case, Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, will send someone she can trust most to implement the new deal in the state of Yan, which means that the state of Yan has a proton of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the whole court of the state of Yan can be at ease.


    Wei Zhong stood aside, watched that both countries had sealed their seals, took them from Liu Rushi''s hands, and respectfully sent them to Bai Qingyan''s table. When he saw Bai Qingyan read it, he nodded. Wei Zhongcai said, "Your Majesty hosted a banquet in the palace to celebrate the agreement between the two countries to bet on the country and the peaceful merger of the two countries..."


    Bai Qingyan''s smiling eyes looked at Xiao Rongyan under the stage. Xiao Rongyan''s lips caught up behind the mask, and there was a smile in the bottom of his eyes.


    The matter was settled. Although they didn''t say anything, they both put down the big stone in their hearts. They only waited for three years. When everything was ok, they could take off the burden on their shoulders and take their children to their house in baiwo city to live an ordinary life.


    Since the sarkhan and his party of Tianfeng kingdom came to Dadu City, they were arranged by Wei Zhong in the post house and sent someone to take care of them, they never took care of them again.


    The people of Tianfeng state have been impatient for a long time, but they sneaked into the metropolis quietly, not after submitting their credentials. Even if they have been detained by Da Zhou, it can not be said that Da Zhou is rude.


    Moreover, Da Zhou sent people to fill the post house with guards inside and outside. There were guards and secret guards everywhere, and they couldn''t send any news.


    It''s not nice to say that even if the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty killed them all, the Tianfeng kingdom could not hold anything against the Zhou Dynasty. Who let them come secretly.


    Today, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan held a banquet in the palace under the agreement of gambling countries. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty finally remembered the king of the state of Tianfeng, who had been locked in the post house, and sent someone to invite him.


    "The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is really not afraid to make a grudge with our Tianfeng kingdom. The monarch of our Tianfeng Kingdom condescended to come and shut up these days. Now he remembers to invite our majesty." Sal Khan''s close attendant opened angrily.


    Dressing in the screen, salkhan did not move his eyebrows, but said, "we came uninvited and coincided with the discussion between Da Zhou and Yan about gambling. It''s natural to leave us after the signing of the gambling alliance between the two countries. You don''t have to be angry."


    "It doesn''t matter what grievances the slave has suffered, but you are the king of our Tianfeng Kingdom, and Da Zhou is so disrespectful to you!" the closer the servant of SAL Khan said, the more wronged he became.


    Sal Khan looked at his waiter and said with a low smile, "OK, let''s go..."


    Originally, Sal Khan gave Bai Qingyan the jade cicada in his hand. He thought that Bai Qingyan would send someone to find him and ask him how to trace back the time. Unexpectedly, he has been hung here since he was locked in the post house. I don''t know whether Bai Qingyan has studied the jade cicada or... He''s not interested at all.


    The envoys and ministers of the state of Yan were seated in the main hall of the imperial palace.


    It can be seen that the ministers of Da Zhou were very happy. Although the purpose of the envoys of Yan was achieved, they were not so happy.

 Chapter 1371

    When the courtiers of the Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan fought in their eyes, they listened to the eunuch singing outside: "the emperor of the state of Tianfeng is here..."


    Xiao Rongyan, sitting at the head of Bai Qingyan, leaned against Yinji and turned to look at the gate of the hall.


    Saar Khan, who had changed his clothes as the king of Tianfeng Kingdom, came in with a group of Ministers of Tianfeng Kingdom, stepping on the blue stone floor paved with golden sun, with a smile on his eyebrows and eyes.


    As the king of a country, he failed to appear in the hall on an equal footing with Bai Qingyan, but was heard in. He seemed to turn a blind eye to such humiliation.


    Sal Khan looked at Bai Qingyan sitting on the high platform. She had changed her imperial dress, wearing a water green silver dark pattern dress, a crow feather like long hair pulled up, only wearing a white jade goose hairpin, and a pair of drop like earrings on her ears, which made her facial features more and more beautiful.


    Even if Bai Qingyan is dressed so simply and simply, she still can''t stop the calm and introverted look at the bottom of her eyes. Her power is deep and powerful. With her beautiful facial features, she presents an extraordinary gas that is very difficult to describe in words.


    Bai Qingyan stood up and greeted him with a smile. The courtiers of Da Zhou also stood up.


    When salkhan saluted her, she also saluted.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the king of Tianfeng came to Dadu city quietly!" Bai Qingyan made an invitation gesture to Sal Khan. "However, due to the signing of the covenant between Dazhou and Yan and the need to send someone to check the identity of the king of Tianfeng, it took some time, so please forgive him."


    Sal Khan stood in front of Bai Qingyan, smiled politely, and nodded with Bai Qingyan: "I''m coming uninvited and causing trouble to Da Zhou. Thank you, the female emperor. Don''t be strange."


    With that, salkhan saw Xiao Rongyan and nodded with Xiao Rongyan: "regent, long time no see..."


    Xiao Rongyan leaned on Yinji''s action unchanged, only nodded slightly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Sal Khan, which made the ministers of Tianfeng state under the high platform very dissatisfied.


    After sitting down, Sal Khan smiled and said, "I heard that the female emperor of Xiliang... No, Princess Yunjing is also in metropolis. Why didn''t you see Princess Yunjing at today''s feast?"


    "As soon as the emperor of Tianfeng arrived, he was anxious to find Princess Yunjing. I don''t know why?" Xiao Rongyan said slowly.


    Sal Khan looked at Xiao Rongyan, his brown eyes sank for a moment, and then smiled: "today, at the state banquet of the great Zhou Dynasty, I saw the female emperor and the Regent. I thought of the four Nation Alliance and Princess Yunjing. Therefore, I asked, the Regent doesn''t have to be careful!"


    With that, salkhan looked at Bai Qing and asked, "it is said that your majesty has given birth to a pair of dragons and Phoenix. Tianfeng Kingdom has specially prepared a congratulatory gift for the little prince and princess. I don''t know if I''m lucky to see the little prince and princess today."


    "I thought salkhan would ask the witch captured in hanwenshan in your country." Bai Qing looked at salkhan with a smile and said calmly, "it seems... Salkhan doesn''t care."


    The great witch who had been seated with the envoy of the Tianfeng Kingdom raised her eyes and looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan. It happened that Bai Qingyan''s deep eyes were looking at him, which made the great Witch of the Tianfeng Kingdom feel nervous for no reason. She quickly bowed her head and made a respectful gesture.


    "Since the disciples of our great witch have been demoted, and the Tianfeng Kingdom has been defeated and withdrawn from Xiliang, according to your Majesty''s character, it will not be difficult for a child..." Sal Khan smiled and held up the wine glass in front of him, "I still believe your majesty very much."


    "Well... I don''t dare to drink this wine. I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the king of Tianfeng country." Bai Qingyan leaned against the pillow embroidered with coiled dragons. Among the fire like colors, she was the only one with a light color, but it was so bright that people couldn''t ignore it. She smiled like those kings who were high above, with a radian on her lips, "In order to find out something from the mouth of the great witch disciple, some means were used. I''m afraid the great witch disciple can''t recover as before."


    Sal Khan clenched his hand and said with a smile, "as long as his life is still there, many soldiers have no life in that war. It is a gift from the God that the disciples of the great witch can survive."


    Then he saw that salkhan and the envoys from the kingdom of Tianfeng were respectful to the gods.


    Liu Rushi looked at Sal Khan sitting at the head of Bai Qingyan and said, "I heard that the king of Tianfeng came to seek peace this time. I''m sorry to be puzzled. Since Tianfeng was driven out of Xiliang, we have no plan to enter Tianfeng in the Zhou Dynasty. I don''t know what peace the king of Tianfeng wants?"


    Liu Rushi has just finished the peace talks with the state of Yan and let the state of Yan suffer such a big loss. It is when he is in a good mood and has great energy. He wants to hear why the state of Tianfeng is here.


    "This time I came to Dazhou to marry Qin and Jin..." the Witch of Tianfeng smiled.


    "I wonder if the kingdom of Tianfeng knows..." Liu Rushi said with a smile on his lips. "Our majesty once said that his sisters would never marry other countries. At the beginning, the kingdom of Yan wanted to marry me as Queen. The sister of his majesty Zhou was rejected. The Regent and envoy of the kingdom of Yan are here. If you don''t believe it... The monarch of the kingdom of Tianfeng can ask."


    "Naturally, our Majesty''s brothers must marry the woman they want. Your majesty once said... They will never let their brother and sister''s marriage become a political means." Liu Rushi said and saluted Bai Qingyan respectfully.


    "As Lord Liu said, if the emperor of Tianfeng came here to marry, I''m afraid he would be disappointed." Bai Qingyan nodded and smiled.


    Sal Khan slowly put down his hand holding the wine cup, but he did not let go. He looked at Bai Qing with brown eyes and said, "let''s talk with the female emperor about this later. Today is to celebrate the establishment of an alliance between the great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan. This cup... Congratulations for the great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan!"


    Sal Khan raised a glass to Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan, and whether they were willing to drink with him or not, he took the lead in drinking all the wine in the cup.


    The more Sal Khan lowered his posture, the more alert Bai Qingyan was. She looked at Xiao Rongyan without trace. Her eyes were relative to each other. Seeing that the song and dance had begun, Bai Qingyan took up a tea cup and smiled to greet Sal Khan, expressed his gratitude, and said to Wei Zhong, "return the jade cicada of the king of Tianfeng country..."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong turned to take the tray held by the little eunuch behind him and walked towards Sal Khan with a smile, "monarch, this is your jade cicada... Please put it away."


    Sal Khan''s eyes fell on the jade cicada. He had guessed that Bai Qingyan might have given him a fake jade cicada, but the jade cicada followed him day and night. Naturally, he would not admit his mistake. It was indeed his own jade cicada.

 Chapter 1372

    He can''t figure out what Bai Qingyan means by returning the jade cicada. Isn''t she interested in going back to the battlefield in southern Xinjiang to save her relatives?


    "Thank you!" Sal Khan took the jade cicada in his hand, smiled and nodded with Wei Zhong, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan seemed happy to see that his covenant with the state of Yan had been finalized. He drank a few glasses of wine, stared at the songs and dances in the hall, and his hand on the group pillow gently patted the group pillow to beat.


    Sal Khan lowered his eyes, rubbed the jade cicada in his hand with his thumb, and then raised his eyes to look at Bai Qingyan. He felt that the proposal of the great witch seemed good. There were all kinds of women around Sal Khan. When he went to Xiliang, others offered Xiliang women, Dazhou women and Yan women. They had different tastes, but he really never met a woman like Bai Qingyan.


    Sal Khan has never said anything to Bai Qing about blasphemy. He admires and appreciates it, but it can''t go on like this... He must get the jade cicada.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan''s fingers and looked at the shape of the pillow. He guessed that Bai Qingyan thought that his brother and sister were coming back. He was happy at the moment. Other things would not make Bai Qingyan feel so happy that he was exposed.


    As Xiao Rongyan expected, Bai Qingyan''s happiness is not because of anything else, but because of the gambling between the two countries. Ah Yu and ah Qi, ah Jue, ah Yun and Jinxiu, Xiao Si, Xiao 5, Xiao 6 and Xiao 7 are coming back.


    Finally, it''s time for the family to get together.


    From the war in southern Xinjiang to now, when their family get together, there will always be one or two less. This time... As long as she knows she is still alive, she can come back.


    A Niang, you can also listen to a Yu... It''s safe.


    "This jade cicada was originally a pair!" salkhan looked at the jade cicada in his hand as if talking to himself. "I heard that his Majesty''s imperial husband once had such a jade cicada. These days, the jade cicada is in his Majesty''s hand. I don''t know what''s the difference between this jade cicada and the jade cicada of Emperor Zhou?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Sal Khan, and sure enough, he came to the jade cicada.


    "I don''t see any difference, but it''s a pity that the jade cicada of the imperial husband has been lost, otherwise it can be compared." Bai Qingyan showed a pity look on his face.


    Sal Khan clenched the jade cicada''s hand and tightened it slightly. Is it because the jade cicada was lost, so... Bai Qingyan didn''t want to try the method of time tracing?


    "I have sent someone to find the jade cicada of the emperor''s husband. If I find it at that time and the emperor of Tianfeng is still in the great Zhou Dynasty, I hope the emperor can borrow the jade cicada in his hand."


    "This time, I came in person to repair the two countries. Naturally, it should be. If your majesty liked... Our Tianfeng country should give the jade cicada to your majesty, but this jade cicada is a national treasure of our Tianfeng country, so I dare not give it to you at will." Sal Khan smiled and took this opportunity to put it on the agenda, "Although Tianfeng country is separated from Dazhou by a snow mountain and lives next to each other, it should live in harmony, open mutual markets and common prosperity."


    As soon as Saar Khan''s voice fell, the witch came forward and took out the gift list brought by Saar Khan from his cuff.


    Wei Zhong hurried down to the high level, took the gift list from the witch, quickly walked to Bai Qingyan, unfolded the gift list and put it in front of Bai Qingyan.


    "The reason why our Tianfeng country''s weapons are invincible is the addition of toner..." Sal Khan smiled. "This time, among the gifts of Tianfeng country, there is the prescription of toner. I hope the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will accept it and feel our sincere desire for peace... Mutual market."


    Mutual market


    Bai Qingyan smiled and could guess what Tianfeng country wanted to exchange: "Tianfeng country... Needs food."


    "It''s grain... Tea, silk, medicinal materials. Tianfeng country lacks a lot of things and needs everything!" Sal Khan stood up and said with a smile. "I hope the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty can allow the two countries to exchange markets and make the people of the two countries share peace."


    It was said to rent the city before. Later, it was fought back to the end of the snow mountain by Da Zhou and Yan Guo. Now it is a mutual market.


    "To be honest with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the land of the Tianfeng Kingdom has been swallowed up by the desert year by year, and the domestic grain and medicinal materials have been reduced year by year. It really worries the people of the Tianfeng kingdom. Now the Yan Kingdom... I''m afraid the surplus grain will not be traded abroad, so I can only ask for it here." Saar Khan said with a frank appearance, "please the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to allow the two countries to exchange markets."


    "Since the emperor of Tianfeng state has come, it''s not urgent. At this moment, how about giving the specific matters to Lord Liu?" Bai Qing smiled and asked Liu Rushi, "Lord Liu has just finished his alliance with Yan state, but would you like to work harder?"


    Knowing that Bai Qingyan was willing to talk about the exchange of markets with Tianfeng country, Liu Rushi straightened his back and said after worshipping: "the exchange of markets is beneficial to the people of the two countries. Wei minister is willing to facilitate this."


    Bai Qingyan motioned Wei Zhong to put away the gift list sent by Tianfeng kingdom. Listening to the thunder like drums and a fence, the afterglow fell on Xiao Rongyan. To this day... I still feel that the Bai family has come to this position in recent years. She lives like a dream. I''m afraid she wakes up and finds that it''s all her dream.


    She looked at the singing and dancing in front of her, saw Chunzhi fill the wine glass for her, and Bai Qingyan''s lips smiled. She could clearly feel the change of the whole person''s state of mind after sitting in a high position.


    It used to be a mountain on the body, so it was like facing the abyss in the middle of the night.


    Now I am in the supreme position, so I have a plan in mind, as if I can do anything with ease.


    Now, she dares to drink.


    Wine is the most troublesome thing. She doesn''t drink well and shouldn''t drink. It''s just that she is happy to think that her brothers and sisters will come back today.


    Bai Qingyan waved his hand and motioned Chuntao to accept the wine and change it for a hot tea.


    Spring peach understood and gave Bai Qingyan a red jujube tea.


    Holding a warm tea cup, Bai Qingyan remembered what a Niang had said... Jingxi stone is dangerous and cautious. He doesn''t hear of overturned people all year round. But there is no stone in the flat flow. I always hear that there is destruction.


    Bai Qingyan often relaxes and uses this poem to remind himself not to think that everything is good now that he has ascended the throne of God, and it is still a long time before the unification of the world.


    After drinking a few cups of wine, she was slightly drunk. She also realized that wine is a good thing and can really make people feel happy. Even Shen Sikong and Shen Jingzhong were unwilling to work for Da Zhou. The depression brought to Bai Qingyan by resigning and returning home was dispelled by the feeling of slightly drunk.

 Chapter 1373

    Feeling sleepy and confused, Bai Qingyan narrowed her eyes, and Chuntao came forward and whispered to Bai Qing, "the big girl is too drunk? Otherwise... The maid will help the big girl to have a rest first?"


    Although Chuntao himself felt that it was impolite to persuade Bai Qingyan to leave the banquet in advance at this time, Chuntao''s love for Bai Qingyan was better, so he dared to come forward and say such outrageous words with Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the worried Chuntao, smiled and waved his hand: "no problem, don''t worry so much..."


    "Your Majesty seems to be in a good mood because of the alliance between Da Zhou and Yan Guo." Sal Khan smiled and said to Bai Qing, picked up the wine glass in front of him, "I''ll give another toast to the female emperor."


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m not in good health. I''m too drunk to drink, so I use tea instead of wine..." Bai Qingyan picked up the tea cup. "I hope you will forgive me."


    Bai Qingyan was born white. At this time, his cheeks were slightly red. Looking at him, he said that he was unable to drink. It was not like cheating. Sal Khan didn''t mind. He raised his glass and drank the wine from a distance.


    On the night of the end of the Palace Banquet, the envoys of the kingdom of Tianfeng personally visited Liu Rushi and gave him a heavy gift. They also sent the letter requesting the opening of the exchange market to Liu Rushi, and made a heartless request, saying... The jade cicada in the hands of Xiao Rongyan, the Imperial husband of the kingdom of Tianfeng was the treasure of their kingdom of Tianfeng, and asked him to help find the jade cicada, It can let them welcome the jade cicada back and worship it in front of the gods.


    Liu Rushi and Bai Qing have the same caliber. They say that now your majesty is also looking for the jade cicada. If you find it... I''m afraid the jade cicada is the relic of your late husband and can''t be given up so easily.


    ¡¤


    "A Bao... A Bao!" Dong sat beside the bed, raised his hand and touched Bai Qingyan''s hot white cheek, anxiously turned and asked the imperial doctor, "what''s the matter?"


    "Empress dowager, don''t worry!" doctor Huang came forward and saluted Dong. "Your Majesty is drunk. Aunt Chuntao has just fed her majesty sobering soup. It doesn''t matter if the wine is divergent."


    Dong was afraid that Bai Qingyan would only read memorials and not care about her body. She asked mother Qin to bring soup to see Bai Qingyan. Unexpectedly, she saw Bai Qingyan lying on the table and falling asleep.


    She wanted to dress Bai Qingyan, but she saw that Bai Qingyan''s cheeks were red and hot. When she called Bai Qingyan, she smiled foolishly and called her aunt.


    Dong was relieved to hear the doctor say so.


    "Well... Not just sick!" Dong felt his legs sink. Looking back, he saw Bai Qingyan as a child. He put his head on Dong''s legs, hugged Dong''s waist, and soft Nuo called his aunt.


    Dong painfully stroked Bai Qingyan''s head. He felt angry and didn''t have the heart to teach Bai Qingyan a lesson. He only whispered, "I know that I can''t even drink my sister. Today, the foreign guests are here. How dare you really drink the wine without replacing the wine with water?"


    Wei Zhong quickly apologized when he heard the speech: "it''s the old slave who doesn''t think well. Please punish the Empress Dowager!"


    "Get up and punish you. It''s a Bao''s own mischief!" Dong pulled the quilt for Bai Qingyan, wrapped his daughter, gently patted her back. After a long time, his voice said softly, "well, lie down quickly... Have a good sleep. Today, it''s just a rest. Don''t get up and go to see the memorial again!"


    When Dong finished, he felt that Bai Qingyan held her more tightly around her waist, and could not hide a gentle smile between her eyebrows and eyes: "I''m all a Niang''s people. Why are I still flirting in a Niang''s arms?"


    "A Niang..." Bai Qingyan rubbed his face in Dong''s arms, looked up and looked down at her Dong.


    "Ah, ah Niang is here!" Dong raised his hand, gathered the thin broken hair on Bai Qingyan''s sideburns behind his ears, went to the jade hairpin on Bai Qingyan''s head, handed out her long black hair, and gently combed Bai Qingyan''s long hair with his fingers.


    "I remember my grandfather asked me three times what is Mingjun. For the first time... My daughter said that it is Mingjun who can make the people eat and wear warm. For the second time, my daughter said that it is Mingjun who is benevolent and good at governing the country without injustice to the people. After returning from the third battlefield and seeing enough of the devastation left by the war, my daughter felt that it is Mingjun who can return peace to the people all over the world." Bai Qingyan smiled, "But when my daughter became emperor, I found it difficult to be a Ming Jun."


    Dong combed Bai Qingyan''s long hair and said softly, "I''m tired, Po?"


    "A little..." Bai Qingyan smiled with Dong, "but a Niang just hugged it!"


    Dong smiled at Bai Qingyan and replied, "OK, Aung, give us a hug, Po!"


    Bai Qingyan closed her eyes, hugged Dong''s waist and closed her eyes in Dong''s arms. Dong''s tears burst out. She quickly raised her hand to wipe it off, gently patted Bai Qingyan''s back and hummed the nursery rhyme she hummed when she coaxed Bai Qingyan to sleep as a child.


    Her daughter will never shout bitterness and fatigue. Since she is a little tired, she must be very tired.


    Dong was distressed, but he couldn''t help. He was very unhappy.


    However, since the agreement between Yan and Da Zhou to bet on the country has been made, and the two countries will merge into one country three years later, Xiao Rongyan helped Bai Qingyan at that time. I think it should be a lot easier to come to Bai Qingyan.


    "Wei Zhong..." Dong Shi looked at Bai Qingyan and fell asleep. He quietly called Wei Zhong and said, "send someone to quietly call the ninth king of Yan into the palace."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered, turned and went out to command the dark guard.


    Dong carefully put Bai Qingyan on the pillow, covered Bai Qingyan with a thin blanket, leaned against the bed, and gently blew Bai Qingyan with a round fan, hoping that his daughter could sleep more safely.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t know how long she had slept. Maybe it was because she was drunk and lazy today. She was thinking about it in her heart. She suddenly woke up and ran into Rujing''s deep eyes as soon as she opened her eyes.


    She looked and lay on her side, holding her head with one hand. She was startled. She quickly sat up, looked over Xiao Rongyan and looked out. When she saw that the hanging curtain in the hall was put down and empty, she was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Rongyan sat up, put the thin blanket that slipped from Bai Qingyan on her, and said, "ah Niang sent someone to call me into the palace. I''m probably thinking that I''ll go back to the state of Yan tomorrow, so give our husband and wife more time."


    From entering the palace to now, Xiao Rongyan is not willing to wake up Bai Qingyan. He just watches her sleeping beside her, which is great happiness for Xiao Rongyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan, who carefully gathered the thin blanket on her body for her. He saw that he was wearing a purse embroidered with double geese and the word "Yan" on his waist. He held out his hand and touched the purse, and looked up at Xiao Rongyan: "if you take this purse so grandly, you are not afraid of being sued by the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan?"

 Chapter 1374

    "I didn''t bring it until I came to the palace. I hide it in my arms every day. I can''t know it." Xiao Rongyan took Bai Qingyan''s hand and held him in his arms. "The unification of the world you expect is coming soon! Three years... Three years later, our family will be together forever and never be separated again."


    Surrounded by the familiar breath of Xiao Rongyan, she raised her hand around Xiao Rongyan''s narrow waist and leaned against Xiao Rongyan''s arms like a bone.


    "Well, three years is not short, but fortunately it is not long." she looked up at Xiao Rongyan. "We still have a lifetime, and we can afford to wait!"


    Xiao Rongyan raised his hand, gathered Bai Qingyan''s black hair behind his ears, lowered his head and kissed her.


    Xu is missing too much. Xiao Rongyan''s kiss is very aggressive. The heat on her lips almost ignites her whole person. She can only passively look up and bear his kiss.


    The throbbing between lips and teeth made her heart jump out of her chest. I don''t know it was because she couldn''t breathe for too long, which made her head chaotic. Her brain was blank, and her spine couldn''t help trembling.


    The flame in the glass lamp above the high table sent out the sound of spark explosion, and the shadow of the lamp swayed.


    Outside the hall, the moon is like snow, the clouds are thin and the stars are sparse.


    The clear light brightened the road paved with glazed palace tiles and bluestones, making the Imperial Palace more dignified and cold. Only the hexagonal palace lanterns hanging under the palace corridor and in the corridor, with bright and dark warm lights, seemed to give the imperial palace a trace of temperature.


    After the wind, the mottled shadows of trees in the Imperial Palace whirled and rustled.


    Summer insects in the palace walls and flowers and trees under the roots of low Ming, ups and downs, lingering.


    It was not until the sky was slightly bright that the insects stopped.


    In the main hall, the Fu mountain incense burner gilded with red and emerald is rising with a curl of white smoke, full of the rich and fragrant fragrance of Magnolia.


    The gauze curtains and hanging curtains hang down layer by layer. At the end of the stacked curtains, there is a fragrant wood sleeping bed covered with frost colored brocade with auspicious clouds, gold and silver patterns. On the feet of black sandalwood carved dragons and phoenixes, there are women''s embroidered shoes and men''s shoes, and messy clothes are thrown on the ground clothes


    The clouds and rain in the tent had stopped. Xiao Rongyan hugged the beloved sleeping with his eyes closed in his arms and gently kissed her between her eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s almost dawn. Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan don''t have much time left. If they don''t go back to the post house, they are afraid that they will be found by the envoys of the state of Yan, but he can''t bear to wake Bai Qingyan up.


    He rubbed Bai Qingyan''s red lips kissed by him with his fingers, kissed them at the corner of her lips, gently pulled out his arm, covered the thin blanket for Bai Qingyan, and reluctantly watched Bai Qingyan''s delicate forehead and eye contour, her upright and delicate nose bridge, her lips and lower jaw.


    For him, he couldn''t see Bai Qingyan enough. He wished he could hide Bai Qingyan and never separate from her.


    Three years, if I can''t see you for three years, I don''t know if Po will miss him and if the children will miss him.


    Xiao Rongyan kissed Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows again. Then he got down from the bed, picked up his clothes, closed the bed curtain to Bai Qingyan, put on his clothes, put on his mask and left quietly.


    Bai Qingyan slept a little more deeply this night. Maybe he drank wine today, and then he lingered with Xiao Rongyan. He was too tired.


    When Bai Qingyan woke up, the place where Xiao Rongyan lay beside him was empty. If it weren''t for the traces left on him, Bai Qingyan really thought he had only had an unspeakable dream last night.


    Xu and Xu both endured for too long. Xiao Rongyan was too fierce last night. Bai Qingyan was almost overwhelmed. He was too tired to sleep without a bath.


    "Spring peach..." Bai Qingyan made a sound and found that his voice was hoarse.


    "The big girl wakes up." Chuntao opens the heavy gauze curtain and walks towards the bedside.


    Bai Qingyan''s body was sour and soft. When he asked Chuntao about the time, it was still some time from the early days, so he asked Chuntao to ask someone to bring hot water in. She wanted to take a bath.


    When Chuntao waited for Bai Qingyan to bathe, he carefully asked, "big girl, do you want to prepare soup medicine?"


    The Decoction in the mouth of spring peach is naturally a decoction for avoiding seeds.


    Now Bai Qingyan has never had an imperial husband. If she is pregnant, it''s bad to spread it.


    Sitting in the dense hot water, Bai Qingyan''s ears were hot. Last night, even if Xiao Rongyan was so cruel, it was difficult for him to worry about making her pregnant.


    Bai Qingyan whispered, "no, it''ll be fine..."


    Chuntao wants to persuade again, but the big girl always has a sense of propriety. Since she says it''s not necessary, she must have her own consideration.


    Waiting for Bai Qingyan to bathe and change clothes, Chuntao doesn''t let others in, for fear that others will see the traces on Bai Qingyan.


    She used a cup of buttermilk and hurried to the court. Liu Rushi told her colleagues all the words that the envoys of Tianfeng state said to his house at night, and gave Bai Qingyan the gift list sent by Tianfeng state.


    Bai Qingyan knew that Liu Rushi intended to fill the state treasury with the generous gifts from the state of Tianfeng, so as to set an example for the courtiers, and also point out that those courtiers who received the generous gifts from the state of Tianfeng should not be short handed.


    "Yan Kingdom left early this morning, and another Tianfeng kingdom came! Lord Liu is really hard!" Dong Qingping looked at Liu Rushi and said with a smile, "but Wei minister felt that he was overqualified to use Lord Liu for Tianfeng kingdom."


    "Dong situ is belittling the kingdom of Tianfeng." Bai Qingyan doesn''t think it''s overqualified. She propped herself on the table with one hand and smiled at her courtiers under the hall, "The kingdom of Tianfeng is always trying to be humble in front of us. We should really be alert. Lord Liu has worked hard to tell the big guy about the national history of the kingdom of Tianfeng. The kingdom of Tianfeng pursues the strategy of supporting war by war, and has strongly destroyed other neighboring countries around us. It has been defeated. What we can''t think of is not how to turn over the plate, but bow to us?"


    She pointed to the table and said, "in the history of Tianfeng Kingdom, it has not been defeated. If it is defeated, it will seek peace... And then destroy its country! This is a country where revenge is inevitable. They come to seek peace... We should be careful!"


    When Bai Qingyan said this, LV Taiwei nodded: "Your Majesty is right."


    "Dong situ, it''s hard for you to take a good look at the mutual market treaty sent by the kingdom of Phoenix that day and what pit the kingdom of Tianfeng has dug for us." Bai Qingyan motioned Wei Zhong to take the mutual alliance treaty sent by the kingdom of Tianfeng to his uncle Dong Qingping.


    Dong Qingping took the parchment paper with a smile and nodded, "Your Majesty, don''t worry."


    "It''s not necessary to trade in the market, but the goods need to be checked." Bai Qingyan called, "Wei bugong..."


    "Minister Wei is here!" Wei bugong comes forward.


    "You will send some capable people to check it."


    "Yes!" Wei bugong took orders.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the courtiers and said, "you don''t have to be too anxious about the exchange of markets. You don''t want to be fast or stable."

 Chapter 1375

    Bai Qingyan is not opposed to the exchange of markets between the two countries. The exchange of markets is a good thing for the people. Through Bai Jintong''s trust, she knows that Tianfeng is superior to Dazhou in many aspects and is worth learning from Dazhou.


    "Bai Qingping..." Bai Qingyan called Bai Qingping.


    Yesterday, when he got the prescription of toner sent by Tianfeng Kingdom, Bai Qingyan asked Wei Zhong to send the prescription to the military equipment supervisor and asked Bai Qingping to let the master of Tianfeng Kingdom have a look to see if the toner was the prescription for ordinary people''s household.


    Bai Qingping stared at the matter in person. He didn''t close his eyes all night yesterday. He hurried to the military equipment supervisor at dawn after changing his official clothes. He was almost late.


    As soon as Bai Qingping called him, Bai Qingping came forward and saluted respectfully, saying: "Your Majesty asked Weichen to inquire in detail. Weichen has made it clear that the formula of toner given by Tianfeng kingdom is better than that used by ordinary people. Weichen and others plan to refine new weapons as soon as possible. After completion... They can try out whether the toner is the same as that used on elephant army armor."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "OK, it''s hard. I''ll entrust it to you!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty!" Bai Qingping bowed.


    In fact, Bai Qingping hopes to work harder and share Bai Qingyan''s worries. He is not as invincible as most Bai family children on the battlefield, so he wants to share Bai Qingyan''s worries in other aspects.


    Moreover, after returning, those people of the clan must come to him to find a way out for their children. Bai Qingping doesn''t want to abuse his power and can hide in the military prison.


    Yesterday, when Pu Liu sent someone to deliver food to Bai Qingping, he asked people to gently mention something to Bai Qingping. He said that now Bai Qingping has been in the fourth grade of the official residence, and the clan people moved their minds. They thought that Bai Qingyan had sealed the crown for the Bai family''s cousins in Dadu City, and promoted Bai Qingping. The next step should be to promote the Bai family.


    Others sit in the White House and boast about Bai Qingping. They want to find Bai Qingping and find a fat job for their children or relatives in the weapons prison.


    Although Pu Liu didn''t say it clearly, she was afraid that these people would disturb Bai Qingping''s work, so if Bai Qingping was busy, she didn''t have to hurry back. She would send someone to Bai Qingping to change her clothes three meals a day. I think those people would stop seeing Bai Qingping for a long time.


    ¡¤


    Empress Dowager Yan heard that she wanted to pledge her own flesh and blood prince to Da Zhou. The whole person was like a madman.


    "Is Murong Yan crazy! Leave your uncle in Dazhou and send your brother to Dazhou! I don''t agree! If you want to take your brother away, you''ll have to kill me with a sword!" Empress Dowager Yan waited for Murong Li with tears on her face and red eyes and protected her eldest son behind her.


    "Empress mother... I would like to be a proton in Da Zhou!" the eldest prince approached empress dowager Yan, clasped her mother''s trembling shoulder armor with both hands, sat down with empress dowager Yan by the soft couch, knelt in front of her mother and looked up at her mother, "Now the state of Yan has signed a gambling agreement with Da Zhou. It is agreed... If my son wants to pledge to Da Zhou, my son must go! Otherwise, Da Zhou will move westward, and we Yan are in danger!"


    The eldest prince''s facial features are very similar to Murong Li, but they are more mellow. He lowered his eyes and held his mother''s hands: "son... Is the most useless person in Yan country. His literature is not as good as ah Li and his martial arts are not as good as ah Ping. Ah Li used to be in other countries. Moreover, ah Ping and general Xie Xun followed his son in Da Zhou. No matter how general Xie will protect his son and ah ping!"


    Murong Ping, who had changed his clothes for the prince and was ready to leave, came forward, knelt down and kowtowed to empress dowager Yan and said, "empress mother, even if ah Ping sacrificed his life, he will protect his brother''s safety. Please rest assured!"


    The eldest prince is the flesh that fell from empress dowager Yan. Even if her qualifications are mediocre and her literature is not martial, she is also her own flesh and blood! If her brother was involved in the assassination of the important officials of the court of the great Zhou Dynasty and was temporarily detained by the great Zhou Dynasty, she can understand, but they have pledged the second prince and the great general of the state of Yan to the great Zhou Dynasty. Isn''t that enough?


    She once betrayed Da Zhou. Can her son have a good life as a hostage in Da Zhou?


    Even if it is better to pledge Xiao Rongyan to Da Zhou than to pledge his son to Da Zhou, at least Xiao Rongyan once had feelings with Bai Qingyan, at least... They have common children!


    But empress dowager Yan was afraid to ask her to pledge Xiao Rongyan to Da Zhou and not let her son go. From then on... Xiao Rongyan was cold hearted and helped Da Zhou and the state of Yan... Yan was afraid to be swallowed alive by Da Zhou!


    Empress Dowager Yan knows Xiao Rongyan''s ability.


    "Ah Li!" the Empress Dowager looked at Murong Li with a cold face and tears like a broken line. "Can''t you think of something else? I have to ask your eldest brother to go? Mother once betrayed Da Zhou. She was afraid that your eldest brother would go to Bai Qingyan to take revenge in private and make another assassination case to plant your eldest brother. Your eldest brother can''t come back... Ah Li!"


    "Mother, if you hadn''t betrayed Da Zhou at the beginning, the main force of the state of Yan would not have been detained now. If Chen Bing of Da Zhou could take over the border of the state of Yan, ah Li would be willing to take the place of his eldest brother as a hostage to admit his mother''s mistake and repentance! But now the two countries bet on the country and the world, ah Li can only work hard, eldest brother!"


    The young murongli had begun to show his imperial aura and sat opposite the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan.


    "You..." Empress Dowager Yan was so angry that she had angina pectoris. She bit her lower lip and burst into tears.


    "Well, mother!" the Grand Prince''s nasal voice was thick. "My son was born to enjoy the stability and prosperity given by the royal family. It''s time to take responsibility. It''s only three years... After three years, my son will come back safely and be filial under my mother''s knee! My mother should not complain about ah Li and uncle Jiu. Now our country of Yan is in danger, and my son and ah Ping have no choice but to commit themselves to Da Zhou!"


    Empress Dowager Yan opened her lips. Before she opened her mouth, she saw the eldest prince step back on his knees and kowtow to her. Then she turned to Murong Li and said to Murong Li, "Your Majesty, take good care of your mother!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother!" Murong Li looked at big brother with wet eyes.


    The eldest prince has always felt that he is the most useless person in the royal family of Dayan. Now he is a hostage to the state of Yan in Dazhou. In fact, he is a little happy at the bottom of his heart. At least this proves that he is not completely useless.


    "When the eldest brother and the second brother come back, the younger brother will be able to crown the two brothers on merit!" Murong Li said.


    The great prince nodded and paid homage to empress dowager Yan again with the second prince Murong Li. They turned out of the hall and immediately set off for Dazhou.


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at her son''s leaving figure with tears blurred eyes and suddenly stood up: "son! In the big week... Be careful! If there is any difficulty, you must let someone send a letter back! My mother is in charge of you!"

 Chapter 1376

    When the eldest prince heard his mother''s words, he paused at his feet and did not look back. His tears were like broken lines. He wiped the tears off his face with his sleeves and walked side by side with the second prince towards the carriage under the high level.


    In the hall, only empress dowager Yu Yan cried.


    After a while, Empress Dowager Yan turned to Murong Li.


    "That''s your own brother! Pledge your brother to Da Zhou, and Da Zhou doesn''t pledge people to our country of Yan. If Da Zhou loses three years later and threatens your brother, your brother''s life will be over!" Empress Dowager Yan looked at Murong Li with a cold face and no change at all. Powerless, she sat down in a chair and stared at Murong Li with tears. "That''s your own brother!"


    "The second brother is also my own brother!" Murong Li looked at his mother. "If my mother wants the two brothers to be safe in the big week, don''t make small moves behind his back. We Yanguo openly compete with the big week with the national policies left by my grandmother. We will win or lose with the national policies and national politics. With the character of the emperor of the big week, we will not hurt the two royal brothers!"


    Empress Dowager Yan tightened her fist and looked at her son as if she didn''t know the man in front of her.


    Murong Yan stood up and saluted empress dowager Yan: "both countries are sincere in gambling on the country, and Yan''s hostility in Zhou is just sincere! Mother doesn''t have to worry too much, and her son quits!"


    With that, Murong Li also got up and walked out.


    Empress Dowager Yan beat her chest and cried bitterly: "what wrong is my life? My heart is towards him and towards the state of Yan. He doesn''t believe in my mother, but Baba believes in the enemy emperor! I think he is also fascinated by Bai Qingyan!"


    Empress Dowager Yan''s maid hurriedly said, "empress dowager, now the situation is also pressing. You said that Chen Bing asked the eldest prince to go at the border of the state of Yan that week. Can our majesty not allow it? Your majesty is the emperor of the state of Yan and wants face. That''s all you can say. It''s a shame for your majesty to send your brother to the state of Zhou. Don''t blame your majesty like this."


    Empress Dowager Yan cried even louder. She leaned her head on her maid, pounded her heart and cried: "Bai Qingyan must want to revenge me! That''s why he wants my son to go to Da Zhou! He must want to revenge me! Ah Li is young and doesn''t know the depth. He sent his brother, but we in Yan country don''t have the protons of Da Zhou. If Da Zhou loses in the future, we in Yan country will either kill or sacrifice... Sacrifice my son!"


    "Ah Yan... And ah Yan, ah Yan must have been annoyed by my bad relationship between him and Bai Qingyan, so he didn''t try his best!" Empress Dowager Yan clenched her teeth. "He hates my sister-in-law, so he watched my son be confronted by Da Zhou!"


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t dare to say that. How sad the Regent should know. I heard that the Regent tried his best! You don''t have to worry too much. I heard from those adults... Da Zhou is going to implement their new law of Da Zhou in the cities of Yan state, so the Emperor of Da Zhou must send his brother. At that time, we Yan state will have Da Zhou''s hostages, no It''s just another way of saying it in name! "Empress Dowager Yan''s personal maid wiped her tears for Empress Dowager Yan," do you think about this truth? "


    Empress Dowager Yan hung her eyes and nodded


    "The little eunuch we arranged to serve beside your majesty said that the secret report sent back by Da Zhou was the way the Regent came up with." the close maid took a hot tea and handed it to empress dowager Yan''s palm. "The Regent has been trying his best, as the Grand Prince said... The decline of the state of Yan is something we can''t think of!"


    Referring to her son, Empress Dowager Yan couldn''t help crying again.


    Murong Li came out of the Empress Dowager''s palace and didn''t return to his bedroom. He hurried to the wall and looked at the two brothers who were escorted away from the palace by the guard. His eyes were wet and red.


    His eldest brother, although he has made no contribution to the state of Yan, is a good brother and is very kind to him.


    This time, he thought it would take him a lot of trouble to make his brother pledge to Da Zhou. Unexpectedly, as soon as his words were spoken, his brother hesitated for a moment and decided to come down. He said that it was his duty to contribute to the state of Yan. Moreover, he knew that it was difficult for the state of Yan. He was very happy if he could exchange his own body for an opportunity to gamble on the unification of the state of Yan.


    Just before entering the mother''s hall, after careful consideration, my brother told him that if on the day when the gambling country decided to win or lose, Dazhou lost... But he was unwilling to admit defeat and threatened the state of Yan with his life, he asked Murong Li not to be coerced, and he would not give Dazhou the opportunity to coerce the state of Yan with him. He and Murong Ping and Xie xunzhen could not escape. He would try to replace Murong Li and Yan Our country should solve their three weaknesses.


    What does this mean? Murong Li knows


    If it comes to that day, my brother will die with murongping and Xie Xun, and will not drag down the state of Yan.


    The elder brother gave him a letter of peace and departure. He said that if he had to come to this step in three years, he hoped Murong Li could give it to his wife. His wife was still young. If he couldn''t come back... I hope she can remarry and don''t guard it for him.


    Compared with his mother, the shock his brother brought to Murong Li''s heart was not only shock, but huge waves.


    His brother, who has always been gentle and has no great ambition, can say... If Da Zhou loses but refuses to admit defeat, he is willing to try to solve their three weaknesses. His brother goes to Da Zhou with the determination to die.


    Murong Li thinks of his father''s words that his brother can''t be a big responsibility, but feels that his father seems to have mistaken his brother. Their Murong family''s son Lang is like Bai family''s son lang... there is no soft bone.


    The sun was dazzling. Murong Li only felt his eyes hurt until he stood on the high wall and could no longer see his brother''s carriage and guard. Then he turned around and said to Wang Jiuzhou, "go and see the Cui Fengnian and say... The second prince will hand everything over to you before he leaves, and you will be responsible for everything in the future."


    He should also be able to live up to his brother''s determination to sacrifice his life to go to Zhou, and show his ability to fight with Da Zhou. Although uncle Jiu hasn''t come back, the officials and generals who can send to Da Zhou to implement the new deal must be determined as soon as possible.


    "Yes!" answered Wang Jiuzhou.


    On Yandu long street, Bai Jintong, dressed as a man, stood in the double eaves restaurant, stood on the second floor, opened the window, and looked at Murong Ping riding on the horse and protecting the carriage.


    Today is the day when the two brothers of Yan Emperor Murong Li set out for the great Zhou Dynasty. It is safer to hold the Empress Dowager and the emperor''s brother in their hands. Holding Murong Ping in the hands of the great Zhou Dynasty is like asking Murong Li for an arm. Bai Jintong is still very satisfied with the result.

 Chapter 1377

    Bai Jintong''s cold facial features have no expression. His hand behind his back holds the fan and knocks on his back. You can see that he is in a happy mood.


    Xu Shiyu Guang saw the figure upstairs. Murongping, holding the reins, looked up at the restaurant and saw "Cui Fengnian" standing in the window.


    The four eyes were opposite. Bai Jintong smiled at the bottom of his eyes and bowed silently to Murong Ping.


    Murongping was thinking about the paper business. Although ah Li said... Wang Jiuzhou would take over after he left, he was still a little worried. After all, there was a sudden meeting in the great Zhou Dynasty to replace the cities of the two countries and implement a new deal in other countries. He had talked with "Cui Fengnian" about giving the paper in the great Zhou Dynasty to Yan state.


    Murong Pingyuan wanted to rein in his horse to talk more about "Cui Fengnian", but he couldn''t go down to him in full view of the public. After thinking about it, he decided to write a letter back.


    He also nodded to "Cui Fengnian", took back his sight, did not squint, clamped his horse belly and went in the direction of the city gate.


    Seeing murongping walking away, Bai Jintong turned and put the fan in his hand on the table, lifted his robe and sat down, picked up the tea cup... Staring at the wind wheel.


    Now, as soon as the second prince murongping leaves, I don''t know who will come to her to talk about cooperation again.


    If the Regent of Yan state who is about to return from Da Zhou, she has to summon up 120000 spirit.


    ¡¤


    "This newly refined weapon is the same as the weapons of Tianfeng Kingdom captured by our Zhou army, but it is still different from the weapons forged by our efforts to melt the giant elephant armor."


    Bai Qingping spoke out the results of research in recent days in front of Saar Khan, king of Tianfeng state.


    Early this morning, salkhan came to ask for a meeting. Bai Qingyan called Liu Rushi and them. After thinking about it, Bai Qingping also called them.


    Bai Qingyan leaned on the hidden bag of turmeric embroidered Acacia flowers, turned to Sal Khan and opened his mouth like a joke: "trade between the two countries was originally a good thing. Even if Tianfeng didn''t offer a prescription for toner, Dazhou was happy to see it, but... Since the emperor of Tianfeng wanted to give gifts, naturally he should give the best. How can he... Think that we Dazhou didn''t know the goods?"


    With a smile between salkhan''s eyes and eyebrows, he seemed to have expected a general way: "please don''t blame the female emperor. After all, the Tianfeng kingdom came to ask for peace and exchange, and I don''t know whether the great Zhou Dynasty will agree, so first hand over a prescription that is precious but not so precious to us. If it can''t be negotiated, it won''t be a great loss."


    Sal Khan said nothing guilty. Frankly, the courtiers of the Zhou Dynasty felt that the king of the Feng state was a magnanimous gentleman.


    "Moreover, the toner used to make the armor for the Colossus... Is very rare and expensive. It is also used on the colossus. We Tianfeng country will give it up!" Sal Khan said slowly. "If the female emperor really wants it, then... The matter of alliance and mutual market between the two countries is decided, and Tianfeng country will offer it with both hands."


    Bai Qingyan smiled and looked at Sal Khan: "well, I''ll wait for the king''s toner."


    "Tianfeng Kingdom takes toner as a gift and wants to ask for something from the female emperor. I hope the female emperor will give up his love." Sal Khan''s brown eyes looked deeply at Bai Qingyan.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. The disciples of your great witch are on the way back to metropolis..." Bai Qing knew what sarkhan said about the jade cicada, but deliberately misinterpreted sarkhan''s meaning.


    "The empress misunderstood, but since the two countries have established an alliance, our disciples of the great Witch of Tianfeng country will naturally return. After all... That''s the next great Witch of Tianfeng country!" Sal Khan looked down on the purse worn by Bai Qingyan''s waist and said with a smile, "What Tianfeng wants... Is the jade cicada that the emperor once owned. This jade cicada is the national treasure of Tianfeng. It has been lost for many years. Tianfeng wants to welcome back to Tianfeng for worship, so as to calm the anger of the gods and pray that the gods will not let the desert devour the fertile land of Tianfeng again."


    As soon as Saar Khan mentioned the God of heaven, the ministers of the kingdom of Tianfeng quickly looked respectful.


    Bai Qingyan looked up at the purse around his waist along Sal Khan''s line of sight, raised his eyes, smiled and said to Sal Khan, "why? Sal Khan is interested in my purse?"


    "When the alliance of four nations first saw the empress with this purse, it seemed that she had never taken it off, so I thought whether this purse was the love thing between the empress and her husband?" Sal Khan raised his brown eyes and smiled with Bai Qingyan.


    "Yes!" Bai Qingyan answered frankly.


    "Now that your majesty has a purse as a souvenir, you might as well... Give the jade cicada to the Tianfeng country as a gift to decide on the alliance of mutual markets." Sal Khan seemed to be determined to say, "if your majesty is willing to give up, the Tianfeng country can give in to the tax."


    As soon as Liu Rushi heard this, he turned to Bai Qingyan and tangled with Tianfeng state for so many days. It''s not because of the tax quarrel.


    "That''s really unfortunate. Since the jade cicada has been lost, I''ve sent someone to find it, but I haven''t found it yet!" Bai Qingyan also looked at Sal Khan. "I remember saying to Sal Khan earlier, isn''t Sal Khan bothering me?"


    "This is not..." Sal Khan turned to look at the great Witch of Tianfeng country and said, "our great Witch of Tianfeng country is the messenger of the gods. He came with him this time to find the jade cicada. He divined that the jade cicada was in the imperial palace of Dadu City, so... Tianfeng country has this invitation."


    "It''s a joke..." Liu Rushi was annoyed when he heard this.


    Bai Qingyan raised her hand and motioned Liu Rushi not to be anxious. She looked at the great Witch of Tianfeng Kingdom who had stood up to salute her: "is your divination accurate?"


    "Return to the empress, if the God cares, it is certainly accurate!" the Witch of Tianfeng country slowly opened his mouth.


    Bai Qingyan put his elbow on the hidden bag with one hand and supported his jaw: "then you can divine for me. How many uncles and brothers I have... Live in the world! I''m sure... I''ll open the door of most imperial palaces for you to search. I''m not sure... I just want your head."


    When he said this, Bai Qingyan was obviously smiling, but it made people feel cold on his back.


    Sal Khan''s eyes tightened. He didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to be so... Crazy.


    How can the great Witch of Tianfeng Kingdom count, count... All alive? As a result, people can''t come back. It doesn''t make any difference.


    If he was dead, Bai Qing said he was wrong and lost his head. Who should he reason with.


    To put it bluntly, Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to give it to the jade cicada.


    The great Witch of Tianfeng Kingdom stood where she was, never looked up at Sal Khan, nor answered Bai Qingyan''s words, but stood there stiff and calculating Countermeasures in her heart.


    Liu Rushi looked at Bai Qingyan and felt that Bai Qingyan was like a moody tyrant.

 Chapter 1378

    But... Liu Rushi also felt that he really had to be so tough to deal with Tianfeng Kingdom, a country with ulterior motives.


    "Since this is the great Witch of Tianfeng Kingdom, the head on his neck... Naturally, he is also favored by the gods. Start counting!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "Empress, don''t be a witch. What a witch can count... Is only related to the national fortune of our Tianfeng country!" Sal Khan said slowly. "For example, where is the national treasure jade cicada, which originally belonged to our Tianfeng country?"


    "According to the legend of Tianfeng Kingdom, jade cicada can make time go back..." Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup in front of him, "When did the Tianfeng Kingdom bend its knees in front of the great Zhou Dynasty and want to get the jade cicada? When did it go back to... The war with the Western liang of the great Zhou Dynasty? So that it could be caught off guard? Or did it intend to use the method of killing the fierce snake kingdom to send the five stone powder... Or the cold stone powder to the great Zhou Dynasty as a medicine?"


    Sal Khan''s palm tightened. He really didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to know... There are still a lot.


    "The tea is cold, change one!" Bai Qingyan said. The tea touched his lips, frowned and handed the tea to Chuntao.


    After Chuntao retreated with a cup of tea, Bai Qingyan looked coldly at Sal Khan: "I found that the river on the grassland behind the snow mountain leads to the sea and can land from the coast of Dazhou. I think the king of Tianfeng thought he had a chance to win. It''s just another summer. The elephant army is invincible... It''s sure to end the battle in three months or even two months, right?"


    Bai Qingyan, leaning on the pillow, approached Sal Khan, with a joking smile in her beautiful eyes: "is the large ship purchased from Dongyi enough for you to continuously transport giant elephants to Dazhou?"


    Salkhan''s fist tightened.


    Dongyi betrayed their Tianfeng kingdom?


    "Tianfeng Kingdom, how naive..." Bai Qingyan stroked the pillow with his fingers. "Your ships carrying giant elephants in Tianfeng kingdom can''t get out of the river or reach the sea area, so I can sink them all!"


    "Don''t think I''m talking big..." Bai Qingyan smiled. "Does the emperor of Tianfeng count? How long has he not received a letter from Tianfeng?"


    "What''s the meaning of the female emperor?" the light wind and cloud on Sal Khan''s face finally disappeared.


    "It means... That river will be my big week''s River from now on! Anyone who wants to go... Must be approved by my big week!" Bai Qing''s voice is light, the cloud is light, but his eyes are cold. "Count the time. I think the king of Hancheng has sent someone to establish a defense line on both sides of the river."


    Before, Tianfeng blocked them at the other end of the snow mountain because of a snow mountain. Now it''s hard to find another way to live along the river mentioned by Cui Fengnian, but it''s locked by Da Zhou on the land that is about to be swallowed up by the desert?


    "The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty seems to have gone too far!" salkhan frowned.


    "Just talking about strength..." Bai Qingyan smiled at Sal Khan.


    "Is Da Zhou going to war with Tianfeng country?" the Witch of Tianfeng country was anxious.


    "The land without owner, I took possession of your Tianfeng country first. What''s the hurry?" Lv Taiwei said with a smile.


    "It turned out that Tianfeng kingdom came to declare war with the great Zhou Dynasty today." although Liu Rushi didn''t expect when Bai Qingyan asked Hancheng king to lead troops to occupy any grassland, he could also guess from his words, "besides, the grassland is next to your own house. You haven''t found it. What''s the hurry now?"


    "Bordering on the kingdom of Tianfeng, it is naturally the territory of the kingdom of Tianfeng!" the Witch of the kingdom of Tianfeng hurriedly said, "it was not said that this was the territory of the Zhou Dynasty before the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    "According to the words of the great Witch of the Tianfeng Kingdom..." Liu Rushi looked at the great Witch of the Phoenix kingdom that day, "the snow mountains are connected, and the Tianfeng kingdom is also bordered by our great Zhou Dynasty, and the Tianfeng kingdom is naturally our national territory of the great Zhou Dynasty..."


    Liu Rushi turned to Bai Qing and said a salute: "Your Majesty... The Phoenix Kingdom originally came to send the land and cities this day. It seems that Wei minister misunderstood the king and great Witch of the Tianfeng kingdom! Your majesty... The emperor of the Tianfeng Kingdom sent the country thousands of miles away. It''s not a bad gift!"


    At the time of gambling, Bai Qingyan was unwilling to fight, but he really wanted to fight at this time. Bai Qingyan was not afraid.


    Tianfeng country is ambitious. Staying will be a disaster sooner or later. Although gambling on the country is not good, if Tianfeng country is dishonest... Bai Qingyan doesn''t mind fighting again.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want to wait for the iron hoof of the giant elephant of Tianfeng kingdom to step on the territory of Dazhou one day. At that time, it will damage the people and cities of Dazhou!


    If you really want to fight, end the giant elephant of Tianfeng country on that grassland.


    Looking at Sal Khan''s tight face, Bai Qingyan said slowly: "Wei Zhong... Let Xue Renyi carry the map!"


    Wei Zhong answered and clapped his hands. Xue Renyi followed two imperial guards behind him to carry the map in. Then he spread it out, lifted it up and landed in front of everyone.


    As the map unfolded, salkhan almost stood up. He looked at the huge map in front of him, including Tianfeng state and Dongyi state. The magnificent mountains and rivers... Were unfolded in front of the people.


    What is the magnificent mountains and rivers? Here it is!


    Saar Khan clearly saw the grassland after the desert, which was marked with the word Zhou, and the map also drew the defense location of Da Zhou on both sides of the river.


    That is to say... Da Zhou has regarded that grassland as their national territory.


    "Live up to your Majesty''s expectations, and the work department will finish it on time..." Xue Renyi bowed to Bai Qingyan.


    "Lord Xue really didn''t disappoint me!" Bai Qingyan smiled and praised Xue Renyi. After that, he turned to look at Sal Khan. "The emperor of Tianfeng country should take good care of which are the boundaries of our Zhou Dynasty. Also remember that those who violate our Zhou territory... Our Zhou sharps will be killed!"


    Sal Khan tightly clutched the jade cicada in his hand, and his eyes did not hide his murderous spirit: "the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was not afraid of the fish dying and the net breaking."


    "The net can''t be broken until you try, but the fish can get into the net... As long as you pick it up, it won''t take long to jump." Bai Qingyan said and smiled gently, "so, will the emperor of Tianfeng still talk about the exchange?"


    This gave salkhan a not respectable step.


    Saar Khan also tried his best to press back the towering anger and shame in his heart. Then he said coldly, "talk!"


    Wu Shi San, what Da Zhou knows is just Wu Shi San.


    When people in Dazhou taste the benefits of poppy, are they still afraid that they won''t be able to fight for the next Dazhou?


    Yes, Saar Khan wants to use the method of destroying the fierce snake country to destroy Da Zhou and occupy this land!


    "Since you have come to Dazhou, naturally you want to talk..."

 Chapter 1379

    Even though Sal Khan was well restrained, he finally couldn''t show his calm appearance of light wind and cloud, with an iron face.


    "Then talk!" Bai Qingyan looked at Liu Rushi again, "Lord Liu..."


    "Under my command, I will try my best to promote mutual alliance between the two countries." Liu Rushi said.


    Spring peach changed hot tea for Bai Qingyan and stood on one side.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it''s hard for the king of Tianfeng to stay in metropolis for more days. If you have any other requirements, you can mention it with Dong situ. Da Zhou... Will try your best to make the king of Tianfeng feel at home."


    Sal Khan stood up and said to Bai Qing with a sullen face, "then thank the female emperor. The peace talks should be handed over to the ministers. I don''t know if the female emperor has leisure?"


    "Of course there are." Bai Qingyan sat in his chair and didn''t move. "However, if the emperor of Tianfeng Kingdom has anything to say, you can speak frankly... We don''t have so many secrets between the monarchs and ministers of the court of the great Zhou Dynasty. I don''t have to work hard. I have to say it again with the courtiers later."


    Bai Qingyan heard the sound of SAL Khan clenching his knuckles with his fist.


    He has never been so conciliatory.


    He is the king of Tianfeng Kingdom and the supreme king! Have you ever been treated like this?!


    "The rest is private. If the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty doesn''t want to move, forget it..." Sal Khan''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Private affairs?" Bai Qingyan pondered for a moment, and finally stood up. He was still polite and calm, "please..."


    Salkhan''s face finally eased, nodded with Bai Qing, left together, and handed it over to LV Taiwei.


    Bai Qingyan took Sal Khan to the side hall and asked Wei Zhong to bring in the small red clay stove, cook tea himself, and waved Wei Zhong to them to go out. Then he knelt down and said, "if the emperor of Tianfeng Kingdom honestly traded with me, I wouldn''t embarrass Tianfeng Kingdom today."


    Sal Khan didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to say such a sentence peacefully, which really caught him off guard.


    This tone and attitude is different from the aggressive people above the hall. It seems that they are ordinary friends. Just now they were angry and quarreled and refused to let go. This will calm the two sons down. She first subdued and said soft words, but soft and hard.


    Bai Qingyan picked up the teapot with a handkerchief, poured a cup of tea for Sal Khan, pushed it to Sal Khan and looked up at him: "I am the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. I want to protect the land and people of the great Zhou Dynasty. If your Tianfeng Kingdom doesn''t take the idea of the great Zhou Dynasty, I''d like to become a good neighbor with you. But if you insist on meddling in the land of the great Zhou Dynasty and turning our people of the great Zhou Dynasty into slaves of your Tianfeng Kingdom, even if you fight to the death, I don''t think you will succeed. Do you understand what I mean?"


    He said this as if he were sincere.


    Sal Khan gazed down at the cool tea soup shaking in the cup, and then looked up at Bai Qingyan. The half way emperor who wanted to mock Bai Qingyan''s general had realized that the art of emperor was the art of words and the art of controlling people. He wanted to mock that it was a pity that he Sal Khan was not his minister.


    But when I raised my eyes, I saw Bai Qingyan''s black and white clear and patient clean eyes.


    "It seems that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty likes peace. In that case, why can''t he live in peace with the state of Yan? Why should he gamble with the state of Yan? Greedy for the territory of the state of Yan?" Sal Khan said with a kind of banter.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Sal Khan and couldn''t help laughing: "how old are you?"


    "What?"


    "How old are you? How many years have you been a king? Do you think... We Yan and Da Zhou gambling countries are for each other''s territory?" Bai Qingyan shook his head. "Therefore, you can only be the king of Tianfeng country, not the king of the world."


    Sal Khan tightened his hand and suddenly remembered the words of the great witch


    The witch said that the master chosen by the God for this land is not in the Tianfeng country... Not him.


    Today, Bai Qingyan also said such words, which made Sal Khan angry.


    "Our two countries gamble on the unification of this land without war... Only in this way can it be peaceful for a long time! And we gamble on the implementation of our own national policies on the two countries'' territories in order to try out which national policies are better for the people. So... If which country wins and can be truly unified, it will be natural to implement which one "State policy!" Bai Qingyan looked at Sal Khan, "we gamble on the country for the peace, food and clothing of the people. What about your Tianfeng country... To want slaves and make your dignitaries live comfortably! Am I wrong?"


    "It''s righteous!" Sal Khan clenched his fist and made a look of disbelief. "It''s just an excuse! Our Tianfeng kingdom once destroyed other countries, and we all have such a righteous excuse. Now Da Zhou is strong. If he wins, it''s OK. If he loses... Can you guarantee that he won''t use troops?"


    "Besides this Yan country..." salkhan smiled low. "Yan country is forced to bow its head by Da Zhou now, but three years later, Yan country slows down, and Yan country loses... Is it difficult not to sacrifice his life?"


    "I can''t guarantee Yan, but if Da Zhou doesn''t," Bai Qingyan smiled. "Will the emperor of Tianfeng bet with me?"


    "I''m the king of Tianfeng Kingdom, but I dare not gamble with my ancestors'' foundation! Nor... The female emperor is so interested in gambling!" Sal Khan said solemnly.


    "At this point, the monarch is not as good as the young emperor of the state of Yan!" Bai Qingyan picked up the teacup. "I''m a monk on the way. I don''t have the burden of my ancestors'' foundation. Some are the original intention of the Bai family to protect the country and secure the people. The emperor of Yan is young... Born in Murong royal family and dare to gamble for the people. You''re the monarch of the state of Tianfeng, but you''re only running for the interests of Tianfeng''s power."


    Looking at Bai Qingyan drinking tea, Sal Khan was touched by the sentence... Running for the interests of dignitaries and tightened his fist.


    "I don''t know what the emperor of Tianfeng wants to say to me?" Bai Qingyan took up the tea cup and drank it up.


    "So, after you ascended the throne, you took care of the vassal, not to avoid constraints, but to implement the new deal?" Sal Khan replied, "I don''t believe that there are such people who don''t love power in the world!"


    "Before fighting with the Tianfeng Kingdom, I never believed that there would be a country... The lives of animals are more important than human lives, and the armor for animals is stronger than the weapons used by their own soldiers."


    Sal Khan frowned slightly, but he didn''t pretend to be hypocritical. It''s rare that he didn''t hide it in front of Bai Qingyan and said truthfully: "it''s just... A group of slaves. How can it be as precious as a giant elephant!"

 Chapter 1380

    "The giant elephant is nothing but a beast. No matter how precious it is... It is also a beast. The monarch lacks the fear of human life." Bai Qing said slowly, picked up the teapot and poured himself a cup of hot tea, "so... No wonder the Tianfeng Congress was abandoned by the gods in your mouth and sent down punishment to let the desert devour the Tianfeng."


    Sal Khan looked at his lips and his eyes fell on the purse around Bai Qingyan''s waist again. He calmed his mind, pressed his anger, put on his gentle appearance again, and said, "what the female emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said is that the Tianfeng country should pay more attention to this mistake. I wonder if the female emperor can borrow the jade cicada from the Tianfeng country?"


    "To tell you the truth, it really came for the jade cicada..." Bai Qingyan smiled more and more deeply. "The monarch has been enchanted by the hope of looking back on time. In that case... If we find the jade cicada in Da Zhou, we will give it to Tianfeng."


    "Could you lend me a look at this purse that the empress carries with her?" Sal Khan was too lazy to pretend when he saw that Bai Qingyan was not honest.


    Bai Qingyan looked down at his purse: "unexpectedly, Sal Khan was interested in the pocket with snacks."


    She opened the purse around her waist, took it in her hand and asked Sal Khan, "you can borrow the purse from Sal Khan, but you can''t borrow it from Sal Khan casually. Why don''t you... Make a deal, lend you the purse, and you can take away the things in the purse. I... Want you to be the great Witch of Tianfeng country."


    Sal Khan tightened his hand, stared at the purse in Bai Qingyan''s hand, and guessed whether Bai Qingyan was Xu Huang.


    The witch said that the jade cicada was in Bai Qingyan''s pocket, but Bai Qingyan said it was a snack.


    She used this deal... To make him retreat? Dare not reach for your purse?


    The great witch has never missed divination. If he gets the jade cicada, as long as he can look back on time, the great witch will still come back to him. At that time, he already knows where the jade cicada is and can get the jade cicada again directly from Bai Qingyan.


    Jade cicada is the first opportunity of their Tianfeng kingdom.


    If it''s not jade cicada, the sworn witch will make a mistake in divination


    A useless and wrong witch, even if abandoned by the God, he doesn''t need a useless witch.


    Sal Khan thought for a long time and then said, "OK..."


    Bai Qingyan''s smile deepened. He threw his purse on the table and the opening of the purse was open... The silver frost in it was spilled out by Bai Qingyan''s plum strips.


    "Wei Zhong, lock up the great Witch of the Tianfeng kingdom. The great witch... Was exchanged for me by the emperor of the Tianfeng kingdom with the snacks in his purse!" Bai Qingyan picked up the tea cup and didn''t care about the purse.


    Sal Khan''s face had changed greatly when he saw the plum strips scattered on the black lacquer table. He quickly grabbed the purse, pulled up the opening of the purse, poured out the contents, and randomly opened the pile of plum strips. There were no jade cicadas in the purse except plum strips.


    His pupils trembled, his straight body seemed to lose strength, and he sat back slowly.


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t care about salkhan''s reaction. Does salkhan really think they can be foolproof in the territory of Dazhou?


    It seems that Tianfeng country is really separated by Tianshan Mountain. It is used to being a dominant family. In the end, it has lost its prudence.


    The result calculated by the great Witch of Tianfeng kingdom was sent to Bai Qingyan soon after Sal Khan knew it.


    It happened that yinshuang came to Bai Qingyan early this morning to deliver the new snack plum strips made by mother Tong to yinshuang. Chuntao smiled and advised yinshuang that Bai Qingyan was going to go to the court and eat again when he came back. Yinshuang couldn''t help pointing to the purse hanging around Bai Qingyan''s waist and said he wanted to put the plum strips in Bai Qingyan''s purse.


    Bai Qingyan listened to yinshuang''s words and asked Chuntao to put the plum strips in his purse just in case. Unexpectedly, Sal Khan was still out of breath today.


    "The monarch is really enchanted. It''s just a jade cicada. Even if it''s a relic of his late husband, if Tianfeng Kingdom says it''s a national treasure... And it happens to be in my hands, why don''t I give it? After all... I never believe in the myth of looking back at the time! Although it''s disrespectful, the monarch thinks about the legend of Tianfeng kingdom. Why can''t it be a childless queen? In order to stabilize the regime and keep Tianfeng kingdom from chaos, I spread it with the help of myth Bai Qing spoke calmly, holding the teacup in her hand and looking at Sal Khan.


    She believes that time goes back, because she... Is reborn!


    But in front of SAL Khan, she couldn''t tell.


    After all... If Tianfeng Kingdom really has the method of time back, and the jade cicada is handed over to Sal Khan, it will be a disaster for the people of Dazhou.


    "You and I are both kings of a country. If we want to make our country rich and strong, we rely on... Military strength and national politics! The monarch has been bewitched by this great witch for many years. Now Dazhou has detained this as a great witch. We also hope that the monarch will sincerely cooperate with Dazhou, and the two countries will be better... For the people of both countries!" Bai Qing said, which seemed to be sincere and sincere, all for the good of sarkhan.


    Sal Khan raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan: "that''s really... Thank you for your kindness!"


    Above the hall, the witch heard that he had been exchanged by Sal Khan for Dazhou with the snacks in Bai Qingyan''s purse. He was surprised. He immediately understood that he calculated that the jade cicada was in the purse carried by the emperor of Dazhou. Sal Khan agreed to exchange him for his purse because he believed in his ability.


    But the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty pointed out that he wanted to exchange it with him. It was clear that he divined that the jade cicada was in her purse. She felt a threat and even knew in advance... She replaced the jade cicada in her purse, and then deliberately led them to exchange him for her purse.


    The witch''s brain is blank and careless!


    They lived in the post house of the great Zhou Dynasty. He thought that as long as they didn''t make a sound... Communicate with Sal Khan in the words of the kingdom of Tianfeng, there would be no problem of walls with ears, but how could the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty know!


    The great witch has been with Sal Khan for so many years. How can you not understand that as an envoy... He must not make mistakes. Mistakes are abandoned by the gods. He is not the only great witch in the kingdom of Tianfeng. He never makes mistakes. This is the reason why Sal Khan values him so much.


    Now he made a mistake, I''m afraid Saar Khan gave him up directly!


    Even... Even if he didn''t make mistakes, his presence in front of the jade cicada was not so important to Sal Khan. As long as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty gave a little sign, Sal Khan would not hesitate to exchange him for the jade cicada, which is certain.


    The great witch can''t help worrying about his future. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty detained him in the great Zhou Dynasty. What will he do to him? Kill him quickly, or... Want him to surrender for her use?

 Chapter 1381

    The great witch''s fear and worry about death suddenly disappeared when he was locked into the remote prison in the palace by Wei Zhong to lock up the wrong palace people. If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty wanted to kill him, why bother to lock him up.


    But Dawu began to worry that Bai Qingyan wanted to take him for his own use. If he didn''t, he would never be tortured. This worry continued until Bai Qingyan came to the dungeon in person.


    The two little eunuchs behind Wei Zhong put a chair outside the cell. After Wei Zhong wiped it with a handkerchief, he respectfully asked Bai Qingyan to take his seat.


    Bai Qingyan gazed at the great Witch of Tianfeng Kingdom, who knelt down and kowtowed with low eyebrows, sat down, put his elbow on the armrest of the seat, smiled and said, "I heard that after you were invited in, you sat cross legged here without being impatient. Do you think... Da Zhou wants to keep you here for his own use?"


    Being guessed, the witch was stiff, and her head dared not lift up: "foreign minister dare not!"


    "It''s said that your great witch''s divination has never been missed. After coming in, the great witch... Have you divined for yourself to see what I plan to do with you."


    Listening to Bai Qingyan''s cold voice, the great witch buried her head lower: "the great witch can''t divine for herself..."


    "Oh..." Bai Qingyan nodded. "Then have you divined for Tianfeng Kingdom and divined... Tianfeng kingdom will either be locked in the sand by Dazhou in the future, or be included in the territory by Dazhou?"


    Hearing this, the witch suddenly raised her head and looked at Bai Qingyan with wide eyes. However, she saw the young emperor sitting in a chair, rolling clouds and dark patterns at will, and the flickering fire on the wall reflected the exquisite facial features of the female emperor, with unspeakable dignity.


    Looking at the appearance of the great witch, Bai Qingyan turned to Wei Zhong and said, "take someone outside to guard."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong took people back.


    Now the great witch is locked in the dungeon. Before he comes in, he searches his body. He doesn''t carry concealed weapons and is separated from the prison door. Naturally, Wei Zhong doesn''t worry that the great witch will hurt Bai Qingyan.


    She leaned forward slightly: "to save your life is just to let you solve my confusion. Let''s talk about... How to make time go back?"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s question, the witch knew that the jade cicada was on Bai Qingyan.


    When the great witch didn''t say anything, Bai Qingyan smiled and asked, "do you need me to let the Minister of punishment of Da Zhou ask you in person?"


    The witch tightened her hand and said, "the male jade cicada and the female jade cicada are one. If you sacrifice with your life, you can go back to time."


    "Dishonesty..."


    As soon as the witch''s voice fell, Bai Qingyan said he was dishonest. Obviously, the witch was uncertain and kowtowed repeatedly: "that''s what the last witch told me."


    Bai Qingyan came back from rebirth. When he died, he didn''t have the mother jade cicada in SAL Khan''s hand, only the one given to her by Xiao Rongyan.


    "Is the time to go back determined by people''s mind?" Bai Qingyan didn''t ask again, but changed a question. After asking, he smiled and said, "think about the answer clearly. I also have one of your Tianfeng Kingdom''s national chronicles."


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t have the book "national Chronicle", but there is a story about the giant elephant record in the national chronicle. Bai Jintong knows that she is better than Xun GUI of Tianfeng country. She heard Xun GUI mention it, so she talked about the giant elephant with Bai Qingyan and wrote down the story and sent it back.


    The big witch''s eyes turned and swallowed what he wanted to say was to deceive Bai Qingyan.


    Originally, the witch was going to talk to Bai Qingyan. It was up to people to ask Bai Qingyan to go to Sal Khan for the mother jade cicada. In this way, Sal Khan would know that the male jade cicada was in Bai Qingyan''s hand, but if Bai Qingyan had the chronicle of the foundation of the country, I''m afraid he already knew.


    "Since your majesty has the national chronicle of Tianfeng Kingdom, why do you want to ask me?" the witch straightened his back and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    "There are too many state affairs. I haven''t finished reading it. I only see that the Colossus was originally a mount of the gods of heaven. Because of his mistake, he was exiled as a servant of the people of the state of Tianfeng. I''ll ask you."


    Dawu thought about it and heard Bai Qingyan talk about the contents of the national chronicle. He felt that Bai Qingyan was not lying. After all, the national chronicle is only available in the families of several nobles in Tianfeng country, and they are all enshrined at home. Ordinary nobility and civilians can''t touch it at all.


    At this time, the great Witch of Tianfeng Kingdom has begun to doubt that Xun GUI, who has the national chronicle, has betrayed his country and joined hands with Dazhou?


    "The national chronicle is written in the language of the gifted country. Your majesty... Can you understand it?"


    "You Tianfeng people can''t also learn the words and language of Da Zhou!" Bai Qing said impatiently. "I''m here to ask you. I don''t want to waste time, but I''m not here to spend time with you."


    The witch looked at Bai Qingyan''s impatient expression, and then thought that Bai Qingyan asked him to calculate how many Bai families were alive in the first World War in southern Xinjiang. He was not sure that he would want his head. He only felt that Bai Qingyan was afraid that he was not as bright as what was rumored outside, but a tyrant with the help of virtuous officials.


    In a panic, he kowtowed and said truthfully: "According to the records of Tianfeng Kingdom, the time of time tracing is not determined by people, and there is no law. Sometimes it can be 20 years, 30 years... Even 50 years, sometimes it can be a day, or even a few hours. It depends on the age of the person holding the male cicada. It must be when the person holding the male cicada is still alive, but according to the queen who used the jade cicada at the beginning According to the recording, as long as you sincerely pray to the God... It is still very likely that you will return to the time when the person holding gongchan wants to go back, but when you go back... The time point of each backtracking should not exceed the date of the last backtracking. "


    The great Witch of Tianfeng Kingdom felt that even if he told Bai Qingyan about it, it didn''t matter. Bai Qingyan knew about it. If he wanted to work with Sal Khan to save her relatives before the war in southern Xinjiang of the great Zhou Dynasty, and then back before her imperial husband died, there was no conflict in the chronological order.


    When Bai Qingyan heard this, his tightly clenched hand slowly loosened.


    She whispered, "let me guess, the mother jade cicada is not as important as the male jade cicada. It is the male jade cicada who can go back to time, and under what circumstances will the male jade cicada go back to time..."


    Bai Qingyan squinted at the Witch: "according to the legend, it should be that the thing or person being examined was destroyed or disappeared, breaking the mother jade cicada?"


    Bai Qingyan pondered for a long time. She wondered if it was just a coincidence that the mother jade cicada broke and the male jade cicada happened to be in her hand. So when she looked back... She brought her memory.

 Chapter 1382

    The witch opened her eyes wide. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan guessed the way to go back to time according to a legend.


    But looking back, only those who hold the male jade cicada can retain their memory, so... When they don''t get the male jade cicada, Sal Khan dare not break the mother jade cicada.


    The great witch looked at Bai Qingyan carefully, and a sudden flash of light came to her mind, thinking of a possibility


    Could it be that time has gone back, and Bai Qingyan is the one who holds the male jade cicada, so... She guessed the secret.


    "You..." the witch looked up and down at Bai Qingyan, and could not hide his shocked look.


    "I see!" Bai Qingyan sat up straight, and his doubts were solved.


    It turns out that time goes back like this


    She guessed that someone fell the mother jade cicada while she died in her last life.


    Combined with what the great witch said, Bai Qingyan thought it was reasonable to speculate that she was the only one who had memory after looking back, so she couldn''t ask Sal Khan or the great witch if someone had fallen a mother jade cicada.


    "Your Majesty, you are..."


    The sorcerer also asked. He couldn''t say a word to Bai Qingyan''s sharp black and white eyes.


    "I know everything I need to know. What else can you say to save your life?" Bai Qingyan asked the great Witch of Tianfeng country.


    The witch''s lips trembled and kowtowed after a long time: "I..."


    He had no way to betray his mother country. He once swore to the God that he would only be loyal to the king of Tianfeng country in this life, but he was also a human and would be afraid of death.


    But as long as he faithfully believes in the God, does not deceive the God, and wants to come... Even if he dies, the God will forgive his soul and let him serve around.


    Thinking of the gods, the great witch seemed to have endless power at the bottom of his heart. He kowtowed to Bai Qing and said, "no more."


    "I admire you so much for being so loyal to your home country. I''ll make you go faster..." Bai Qingyan got up and walked out.


    The witch was stiff and knelt down for a long time.


    It''s not Bai Qingyan who doesn''t give life to the great Witch of Tianfeng Kingdom, but this man... He''s so capable that he can predict that the jade cicada is in her purse.


    Today, Bai Qingyan has made up his mind to ask the great witch about his time back. If he can use it for himself, he can give him a way to live, but if he doesn''t want to, Bai Qingyan can only send him on the road.


    "Let him go more happily and have a thick burial." Bai Qingyan said to Wei Zhong.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. The old slave will deal with it himself." Wei Zhong replied with a low eyebrow.


    Bai Qingyan nodded out of the dungeon and looked at the dark sky.


    The moon is bright and the stars are numerous, and the moon is bright and clear.


    The cold moonlight like silver frost fell all over her.


    She just had such an impulse to get the jade cicada in SAL Khan''s hand. She broke it and returned to the south before the war


    But who can guarantee that if the jade cicada is broken, she will be able to return to the south before the first World War?


    If so, she really came back from rebirth after she got the jade cicada by chance. Her rebirth time was after the war in southern Xinjiang. Can she return to that time now when she broke her mother jade cicada?


    According to the great Witch of Tianfeng country, it must be impossible to return.


    If she had been reborn earlier, I''m afraid there would be a chance before the sons of the Bai family died in Nanjiang.


    Now, since the mother jade cicada is broken, there is no guarantee that she can go back to an earlier time, and she must be the first to lose her two children. Why bother.


    Walking on thin ice until today, I often recall that there is a slight difference, that is, the collapse of the Bai family.


    Whether it is heaven''s mercy on Bai''s family and her rebirth, or her rebirth by chance, it is God''s kindness, and she is very grateful.


    She once complained, why not let her come back early enough to save her grandfather, father and uncle... And all her brothers.


    But to be a man, you can''t be dissatisfied


    You can''t complain that you gave her a chance to save Bai family... But you can''t let her save more God.


    Bai Qingyan raised his feet and walked in the direction of the palace, followed by palace maids, eunuchs and guards. There was a great group of people in Ukraine.


    "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhong''s little apprentice came forward with the lamp, one step behind Bai Qingyan, picked up the lantern, reflected the road under Bai Qingyan''s feet, and whispered, "the servant lights the lamp for your majesty. Does your majesty want to go back to the study or the bedroom?"


    "Go and see the two children," Bai Qingyan said softly.


    ¡¤


    On the tenth day of July in the second year of Yuanhe, Dazhou and Tianfeng Guoding alliance traded with each other.


    On July 14, the second year of Yuanhe, the Grand Prince and the second prince of the state of Yan were protons of the state of Yan and arrived in Dadu city. The main forces of the state of Yan detained in southern Xinjiang can be dispatched back to the state of Yan freely. All the Xiliang cities laid down by the state of Yan are also attributed to the state of Yan, and Dazhou does not get involved.


    On the way back to Dadu City, Dazhou army and Bai Jiajun, who defeated Xiliang and returned to the dynasty, have begun to arrange to go to the courtiers of Yan state to take over the land city and implement the new policy of Dazhou.


    On July 26, the second year of Yuanhe, Shen Tianzhi, the Minister of the Ministry of industry, was exceptionally promoted to Shen Sikong. He led the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty to the state of Yan to preside over the implementation of the new deal. The emperor of Zhou personally ordered general Shi Panshan and general Zhen Zeping to lead 100000 Zhou troops on the border of the state of Yan to go deep into the cities of the state of Yan to protect the implementation of the new deal.


    On July 30 of the second year of Yuanhe, the army of the state of Yan went deep into the great Zhou Dynasty and transferred defense with the cities divided to implement the state policy of the state of Yan. Only when the courtiers of the state of Yan arrived, they implemented the state policy of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Such a vigorous move by the two countries and the massive troop transfer are preparations for the gambling between the two countries.


    The people who were included in the scope of implementing the new deal of other countries did not know that they would take the bet of the two countries to implement the new deal of the other country, so as to avoid war... In order to achieve peaceful reunification.


    At first, the people were still in panic, and some even packed up their things to escape.


    However, fortunately, the local county officials had already received the news and appeased them, saying that they were still there. However, they listened to the instructions of the courtiers from other countries and would certainly protect their own people. The people were relieved when they saw that after changing the city defense, the other party''s army did not kill.


    On the second day of August in the second year of Yuanhe, the big Zhou army and the Bai family army who defeated Xiliang and returned home arrived in Dadu. The emperor of Zhou and the Empress Dowager of Zhou, as well as several wives of the Bai family, greeted them outside the city with hundreds of officials.


    When the people got the letter early, they also got up early in the morning and looked out on both sides of the long street.


    On weekdays, when I grow up, the capital is quiet. I can only occasionally hear the barking of dogs in the distant alley. I can only see the busy figure of the hawker who gets up early and sets up the breakfast stall busy making the stove and cleaning the table.


    But today, the long street is very busy. The restaurants and tea shops opened along the long street also opened their doors early. The lights inside are bright and the guests come in and out.

 Chapter 1383

    Row upon row of breakfast stalls are filled with cooking smoke. The oilcloth shed with paper lanterns is full of people. They are talking and laughing and eating breakfast. The noise of the stalls is intertwined with the joy of the people about the victory of the war to destroy Xiliang, and the market is noisy again.


    There was a guard puppy released from the yard by the owner''s family early. The breakfast stall and people crowded around under their legs and sniffed it with their nose. They wanted to find the meat steamed stuffed bun or food that someone accidentally fell on the ground, but they were driven away by the breakfast stall owner holding a spoon. They were so scared that they ran away with their tails clamped, which made everyone laugh. They compared Tianfeng country, which had just left the metropolis, to this puppy.


    The courtiers of Tianfeng Kingdom, who were still waiting in Dadu city to pick up the witch disciples of Tianfeng Kingdom, were also mixed in the crowd. When they heard that the people of the Zhou Dynasty compared Tianfeng kingdom to this puppy, they were very angry, but they also knew that this was in the territory of the Zhou Dynasty and could not cause trouble. They just endured it, but they didn''t look very good.


    After learning about the days when the army was still in the dynasty, Youxun''s childe or daughter-in-law did not want to stand in the long street and crowd with the common people, so they decided to make an appointment with their classmates and friends or handkerchiefs in the elegant rooms along the long street. They waited for tea in the elegant rooms and wanted to have a look at the remaining CHILDES and girls of the Bai family.


    Holding Bai Qingyan''s hand, Dong stood on the South Gate of Dadu city and looked into the distance.


    "Why don''t you come back? Didn''t you send a letter and say... Will you arrive when the city gate opens?" Qi was a little anxious.


    "Yes......" the third lady Li Shi also stretched her neck and looked at the distance. "Is it a delay on the road?"


    "What ah Yu said was only about the time when he came back. There were some delays on the way!" although Dong was anxious, he spoke to comfort his siblings.


    The second lady Liu''s heart can''t tell the taste. She came here to meet her daughter, but she also wants to stand here to meet her like other sister-in-law... Her ah Qiong, her ah Yu, ah Hui and ah Feng.


    Now there is only their second room, and the news that none of them has survived has come back.


    Liu knew he should be more patient. He was not sure that his son was just injured and could not come back. Maybe... He hurt his leg like ah Yun. He couldn''t get the news of their eldest sister''s accession to the throne in a remote country or in the mountains, or he hurt his head and forgot everything.


    Her husband will keep their son safe. Their son must be somewhere and will come back one day.


    At this time, the rising sun rises in the East and the dawn begins to appear, slowly and prosperous from east to west.


    At the intersection of the glow and the horizon in the distance, a black sail white Python flag slowly appeared at the end of the golden light, and more flags followed, hunting and waving in the wind in the golden light.


    Bai Qingyu, dressed in silver armor and riding a black horse, first appeared in the eyes of the public. Bai Qingqi, Bai Jinxiu, Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua, Bai Jinse, and even Bai Qingyun, dressed in silver armor, rode on the back of the horse. They followed Bai Qingyu''s side... Walked side by side with Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jiaer Lang and his daughter Lang wear silver armour together, or hold the reins in one hand, the sword at the waist in the other hand, or the silver gun in the other hand. Each child is tall and straight, with clear and meaningful character and arrogance. Walking in the golden light, it is like the return of the God of war.


    No one could have imagined that after the first World War in southern Xinjiang during the Xuanjia reign, he could still see the return of Bai Jiaer Lang Dasheng.


    People in the whole metropolis think that the Bai family, which has been famous for a hundred years, will disappear in the long river of history.


    Who would have thought that the twists and turns, and finally the generals of the Bai family, with the Bai family Army... With the Zhou army, destroyed Xiliang and further expanded the territory of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Who would have thought that this represents loyalty, honesty and uprightness, represents indomitable and upright, and represents the noble and righteous Bai family, which is even more brilliant than before.


    Who would have thought that today I could still see the style of Bai family''s Lang Desheng returning to the dynasty, and the Bai family''s sons who once learned the best metropolis.


    "Here we are!" Dong pressed his hands and shook his daughter''s hands. "Here we are!"


    When Qi Shi, the fifth wife of the white family, saw the children appear in the field of vision, her tears were like a broken line. Wang Shi, the fourth wife, cried even louder. Li Shi, the third wife, held Wang Shi, the fourth wife. She originally wanted to laugh, but I don''t know why... It was clearly a happy thing, but she cried as soon as she opened her mouth.


    On the contrary, the second lady, who has always been fierce, just stood aside and wept silently, praying that God could let her son come back


    Bai Qingyan stood in the morning sun, looking at the brothers and sisters whose cold silver armor was painted with glittering golden light in the distance, with a shallow smile on the corners of his lips and narrowed by the misty eyes, as if he had seen his great grandfather go on an expedition and win the war with his father and uncles.


    Now, she can tell her grandfather, father and uncles that their descendants of the Bai family, their brothers and sisters, have finally... Not humiliated the lintel of the Bai family. Now everyone of her brothers and sisters can take responsibility from the hands of the previous generation and can shoulder the black sail and white Python flag of the Bai family army.


    Having experienced great changes and severe pain, they were all sons of the Bai family. Their spirit was not extinguished and their spirit was not heavy. They deserved the instructions of the Bai family''s ancestors.


    Bai Qingyu, who did not wear a mask to show her true face, saw her elder sister, mother and aunts rolling over her throat and red eyes from a distance.


    He could see his mother and aunts covering their lips with handkerchiefs and crying with joy. His elder sister stood quietly on the wall and looked at them


    His elder sister is the most solid backing behind their brothers and sisters. She will always stand behind them and support a world for their brothers and sisters.


    Bai Qingyu knows that his elder sister... Originally belongs to the battlefield. He is the little Bai Shuai of the Bai family army who has no choice on the battlefield. He knows how dazzling her is on the battlefield. His elder sister is really invincible!


    Now, his elder sister is sitting on the throne of emperor and in the metropolis, not only because she inherited the Bai family to protect the country and secure the people, but also to... Prevent the tragedy of the Bai family from repeating itself on them.


    When Bai Qingyu was young, he didn''t understand why his grandfather wanted his concubines to protect his legitimate rights, and why he always told his elder sister about the importance of his legitimate rights.


    Now looking at his elder sister, he knew why the most important thing is to support the world for the family.


    "Come on! Come on! Let''s go down to meet the children!" the fourth Lady Wang was anxious to go down the city tower. Just turned around and was afraid of being rude, she quickly said to Dong, "sister-in-law! Let''s go down to meet the children!"


    "OK! Go down and meet the children!" Dong clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand. "Let''s meet your brothers and sisters!"

 Chapter 1384

    "Hmm..." Bai Qingyan nodded. She lowered her eyes to hide the tears from her eyes and helped Dong to walk under the wall.


    At the South Gate of Dadu City, Bai Qingyan, his mother and aunts once welcomed their grandfather, uncle and little seventeen here. Now they stand here again to welcome their younger brothers and sisters who returned from the victory in Xiliang.


    Although both mother and aunts are crying, the two tears... Are different.


    Bathed in the bright morning light, Bai Qingyan''s smile on his lips became more and more bright. In particular, Bai Qingyan was relieved to see that his brother no longer wore a mask and showed his true face. He was not afraid to let people see the burn on one side of his cheek.


    Not covering up the conspicuous scars on her body shows that her brother has really put it down in his heart.


    Bai Qingyu, who was led by Bai Qingyu, raised his hand, the army ordered and prohibited, and the horse and boots stopped together.


    He looked at his mother''s smiling but tearful appearance, looked at sister''s smiling lips and glittering eyes, and he turned over and dismounted.


    Bai Qingqi, Bai Jinxiu, Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse dismounted.


    Bai Qingyun was also helped down by Xiao ruohai, so he leaned against Xiao ruohai and didn''t want to sit in a wheelchair.


    Today, the Bai family is still victorious. Bai Qingyun wants his mother, his eldest sister and everyone in metropolis to see that the Bai family''s sons are dressed in military uniforms. He wants to tell his mother and eldest sister that although their elders are gone, they will never fall down. Even if he has lost his legs, he should stand and live.


    Bai Qingyu took off his helmet and took the Bai family members to walk in the direction of his mother, aunts and his elder sister.


    Bai Jinxiu held back her tears and looked at her mother and her eldest sister.


    Bai Jinzhi was very happy. He smiled and showed his white teeth. The whole person was black again. He wanted to be a black boy. How could he be compared with the four girls of the white family before.


    Bai Qingyu and her elder sister looked at each other. After a long time, she knelt down on one knee


    Bai Qingqi, Bai Jinxiu, Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse knelt down with the help of Xiao ruohai.


    "Son!" the fourth Lady Wang grabbed her collar, looked at Bai qingjue, tears streaming down her face, sobbed and cried.


    The third lady, Li Shi, looked at Bai Qingyun and was distressed. She wanted to rush up and help Bai Qingyun up now.


    Several people put their helmets at their feet. Bai Qingyu straightened her waist with tears in her eyes and took the lead in saying: "the fifth son of the Bai family, Bai Qingyu, deputy commander of the Bai family Army... It''s safe!"


    My grandfather and father are gone. Originally, Bai Qingyu should be the commander of Bai Jiajun, but in Bai Qingyu''s heart... In the hearts of all Bai Jiajun, his elder sister... Their little Bai Shuai is the commander of Bai Jiajun!


    "Bai''s third son, Bai''s army, tiger Eagle army, Bai Qingqi, peace!"


    "The second daughter of Bai family, Bai family army, fierce snake army, Bai Jinxiu, peace!"


    "The seven sons of the white family, the white family army, the Dragon cavalry army, Bai qingjue, peace!"


    "The four daughters of the Bai family, the Bai family army, the shuoyang army, the Bai Jinzhi, are safe!"


    "The nine sons of the white family, the white family army, the Dragon cavalry army, Bai Qingyun, it''s safe!"


    "The five daughters of the white family, the white family army, the shuoyang army, and the white Jinzhao army are all safe!"


    "The six daughters of the Bai family, the Bai family army, the tiger army, Bai Jinhua, are safe!"


    "Bai''s seven daughters, Bai''s army, fierce snake army, Bai Jinse, peace!"


    Listening to the children of the Bai family shouting the word "peace and capital", the five wives of the Bai family cried bitterly before they finished.


    When Bai Qingyu spoke, the fourth Lady Wang couldn''t help crying. If the second wife Liu hadn''t held Wang, she would have collapsed to the ground.


    The four words "peace and return" are the most precious and expectant in the world for the Bai family, more precious than any treasure.


    Bai Qingyan, who was trying to hold back her tears, was watching her brothers and sisters kneel down and shout for peace. Finally, she couldn''t hold back and burst into tears. She bit her teeth to keep herself from choking and crying.


    She couldn''t help thinking, if only Jintong were here.


    Many people see that now the sons of the Bai family kneel down and shout "peace and return to the capital". They all think of the scene that when the town king Bai Weiting was alive, when the Bai family army won and returned to the dynasty, the sons of the Bai family returned to the gate of Dadu and shouted "peace and return to the capital".


    Although there are not so many Bai family generals kneeling outside the gate of the metropolis and shouting peace after great disasters, the only remaining Bai family young generals are still strong, which makes the people feel that... As long as there is Bai family and Bai family army, they can be peaceful forever.


    Many people shed tears and felt that it was not easy for the Bai family, who cherished all the people in the world and took the responsibility of protecting and reassuring the people, to come to this day from great difficulties.


    After hearing that the children were safe, the fourth Lady Wang couldn''t help rushing over and hugged Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua: "where have you been injured? If you are injured, don''t hide it!"


    The third lady Li also held Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingyun in her arms, looked up and cried bitterly


    "Mother..." Bai Jinzhi called her mother with her eyes open.


    The third lady Li looked down at Bai Jinzhi, who was black again. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She stroked Bai Jinzhi''s small face with one hand and choked: "why is it so black again, and her face is rough into bark..."


    "Niang, why do you always think I''m black!" Bai Jinzhi cried and laughed.


    Li''s tears were more turbulent. He hugged his daughter in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    The fifth lady Qi went to Bai Qingqi, raised her hand and touched her son''s head. She hugged her son in her arms, closed her eyes, tears like a broken line, and choked: "if your father knew you had provoked the flag of the tiger Eagle army, he would be happy!"


    The second lady Liu Shi also hugged her daughter, but she couldn''t say anything. She watched that other rooms had children back, but why... They haven''t heard anything from the second room up to now? If the second lady Liu''s heart is not sad, it must be a lie.


    When Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, at that time... Ah Yu hasn''t come back yet. The second wife Liu feels that she and her sister-in-law Dong support each other and wait for the children to come back. But now even ah Yu has come back. There is no movement in their second room. Liu can''t help worrying.


    "Mother..." Bai Jinxiu, who was kneeling on the ground, looked up at Liu. She knew the pain in her mother''s heart and only held her mother tighter. She remembered her brother who had been beheaded by Lu Tianzhuo. She couldn''t bear to tell her mother, but choked. "My mother has a daughter, and my daughter believes that Bai jiaerlang still has a chance to survive, but she can''t come back!"

 Chapter 1385

    Liu sobbed and nodded, unable to say a word.


    Yes, her son must still be alive. She can''t come back for a while. As long as she is alive... She will be able to see her son one day!


    Dong Shi walked to Bai Qingyu. Her smile was more ugly than crying. She helped her son up and saw that half of his face was covered with burn marks. She was no longer as gorgeous as before. She raised her hand painfully and touched the burn marks on his son''s face. She wanted to ask if his son was still in pain, but she cried as soon as she opened her mouth.


    She bit her lower lip, swallowed her emotions back into her stomach, looked at her son with wide eyes, tried to keep her voice steady, and looked at the children of the Bai family who had been helped to stand up by her mother and servants. She was full of satisfaction and said: "Although your grandfather, father and uncles have gone, you have grown up and can shoulder the responsibility of the Bai family. Whether your grandfather or your father and uncle will be proud of you! You are not ashamed of your grandfather''s and father''s teachings or your uncles'' expectations! You are all good children and grandchildren of our Bai family!"


    Bai Qingyan stood behind Dong and looked at her brothers and sisters standing in the booming morning light. She was deeply moved. She was also proud of her brothers and sisters!


    She looked beyond her brothers and sisters, saw the black sails and white Python flags waving in the golden rising sun in the distance, and looked at the officers and soldiers of the Bai family army with hot eyes.


    Bai Qingyan followed Bai Qingyan to welcome all the officials of the army returning from Dasheng in Xiliang. Led by LV Taiwei, they followed Bai Qingyan.


    As situ, Dong Qingping shouldn''t have gone over LV Taiwei, but now he can''t help seeing ah Yu come back safely?


    Dong Qingping stood next to Dong and looked at his nephew with tears. He already knew that his nephew was the ghost face Lord of Rong di. He was so wronged that he didn''t forget to contribute to the unification of the world! He also won Rong Di for Da Zhou!


    How hard the child''s mind should be! How cruel the child... Is to himself!


    How can Dong Qingping not feel distressed?!


    "Uncle..." Bai Qingyu saluted Dong Qingping.


    Dong Qingping nodded. He was a man of seven feet. When he saw the burn marks on Bai Qingyu''s face, he saw himself, who had just learned to be amazing... When childe Yu''s nephew now looked like this, he couldn''t help crying anyway. Hearing ah Yu call his uncle in a hoarse voice, Dong Qingping felt as if he had been pierced by ten thousand arrows.


    He bit the dental tube, raised his hand and patted Bai Qingyu on the shoulder. He wanted to smile, but his voice was choked and out of tune: "come back... Just come back! It''s better to come back than anything!"


    "Sister..." Bai Qingyu''s voice sounded on Bai Qingyan''s side.


    Bai Qingyan looked back at Bai Qingyu.


    "Elder sister..."


    "Elder sister!"


    "Elder sister..."


    Bai Qingqi and Bai Jinxiu looked at Bai Qingyan, who had never said a word. Bai Jinzhi rushed to Bai Qingyan and looked up and said to Bai Qingyan: "Elder sister, the fifth brother said... He is not the commander-in-chief of Bai Jiajun. The commander-in-chief of Bai Jiajun will always be the elder sister! Our brothers and sisters think so! Elder sister used to be the little Bai Shuai of our Bai Jiajun, and now... She is the Bai Shuai of our Bai Jiajun!"


    Bai Qingyan was slightly stunned and his lips were silent, but he was afraid that he would cry when he opened his mouth. He only smiled and raised his hand to touch Bai Jinzhi''s head, looked at his brothers and sisters, and said after a long time: "let''s go home..."


    Bai Qingqi, who had always been calm, could hardly help tears in his eyes and shouted, "go into the city and go home!"


    LV Jinxian, beside LV Taiwei, craned his neck and looked back. He didn''t see LV Yuanpeng. He frowned: "why don''t you see Yuan Peng? Is it difficult to go straight back to the barracks?"


    When his son mentioned LV Yuanpeng, LV Taiwei''s face sank: "the unfilial grandson, come back later and let him roll to the ancestral hall and kneel!"


    LV Jinxian smiled when he heard his father''s words: "father, I''m an uncle and ask for love for Xiao Liu!"


    LV Taiwei was so angry that he couldn''t wait to lock LV Yuanpeng into the ancestral hall and beat his palm with a bamboo board. I don''t know what LV Yuanpeng said when he was fighting in Xiliang. It was said that LV Taiwei had an illegitimate son and was sent to the white family army to fight!


    I don''t know how many times LV Taiwei scolded in the house. He said that LV Yuanpeng bastard was not a thing. He was wise all his life... When he was old, let the smelly boy discredit him outside. This time, no matter who begged for mercy, he didn''t ask the family law to teach the smelly boy a good lesson... He was not LV Yuanpeng''s Weng!


    ¡¤


    Since Bai Qingyu is now the king of the town, he should naturally live in Bai Fu.


    The white mansion has been renovated under the auspices of housekeeper Hao. The plaque on the door of the mansion has been replaced by the Zhenguo palace with gold paint on a black background.


    Before Bai Qingyu, Bai Qingqi and Bai qingjue, Bai Qingyun and Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jinzhi, Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu and Xiao Qi came back, several aunts had discussed with Bai Qingyan that they would move back to Bai''s house when the children came back.


    After all, after the children came back, it was against the rules to live in the palace with them, and aunts wanted to live with their children.


    It''s all reasonable. Bai Qingyan asks Wei Zhong to arrange to send the gifts of several aunts back to Bai''s yard.


    However, Bai Qingyan was a woman without the habit of the emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards, so he left all the palaces where his aunts lived and said that they could come back whenever they wanted to go back to the palace.


    Thinking that his mother had been thinking about a Yu for a long time, Bai Qingyan asked Wei Zhong and mother Qin to pack up their mother''s daily clothes and return them to their mother''s yard in the White House, telling their mother to accompany a Yu more in the White House.


    Dong didn''t mention that he wanted to go back to the White House. He couldn''t bear to put his daughter in the palace alone. After all, his daughter is now the emperor. She can''t leave the palace at will, let alone live in the White House. If Yan Guan knows, Yan Guan still doesn''t know what to say.


    When Bai Qingyan asked mother Qin to pack Dong''s clothes, dong thought about it and said, go back to Bai''s house for three days... And come back to take care of the two children, otherwise Bai Qingyan would be too busy.


    Bai Qingyan responded to him face to face, but he still hoped that a Niang could stay in the White House for more time and spend more time with a Yu.


    She has always been accompanied by her mother, and ah Yu is alone in Nanjiang, hiding the news of her birth, silently paying for Da Zhou and peace in the world


    Now that Xiliang is gone, ah Yu finally comes back. Her mother should hurt her brother more.


    When they returned to the Bai family, housekeeper Hao and Gu Gu were not sure how happy they were to see Bai Qingyu back.

 Chapter 1386

    The two old people knelt down and kowtowed, crying and laughing, saying that they were blessed by the ancestors of the Bai family.


    The Bai family is even more excited about the return of Bai Qingyu, the legitimate son of the town Duke Bai Qishan. They are also excited about the concerted efforts of the Bai family to lead the Bai family army to destroy Xiliang. After all, after the death of the town king, the town Duke and the second master... Even if the eldest girl ascends the position of emperor, others still say that the invincible Bai family army may not be as brilliant as it once was.


    But now their childe and girls of the Bai family still support the Bai family army!


    They didn''t let the Bai family army''s black sail and white Python flag fall, which made the Bai family, these loyal servants who retired from the Bai family army, how can they be unhappy?


    As soon as Dr. Hong arrived at Bai''s house, he took a short rest. After changing his clothes, he quickly took Bai Qingyan''s pulse. While taking Bai Qingyan''s pulse, he scolded Bai Qingyu, who was standing aside and didn''t dare to say a word, and scolded his younger martial brother... Huang Taiyi in the imperial hospital.


    Training Bai Qingyu reminds him of Bai Qingyu''s boldness. Without informing his family, he dared to take his life as a game, causing Bai Qingyan, who was already in poor health, to give birth prematurely.


    Scolding Huang Taiyi is to realize that when Huang Taiyi was taking medicine for Bai Qingyan, several herbs were not particularly good, which led to Bai Qingyan''s external strength and internal weakness. He scolded Huang Taiyi for his poor medical skills and the mistake of quack doctors, which made Bai Qingyan cry and laugh.


    Dr. Hong came back to examine the pulse of the Bai family one by one. He was so angry that he wanted to teach his younger martial brother a lesson. He didn''t stay to have lunch together. He said that he had to go to Dr. Huang''s house after he examined the pulse. Bai Qingyan had no choice but to ask Lu Ping to send Dr. Hong.


    At noon that day, they offered incense to their grandfather, father and uncles. Bai Qingyan stayed at Bai''s house for dinner.


    Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingyan walked side by side. On the way to Shaohua hospital, Wei Zhong, Chun Tao and lame Wang Dong followed them ten steps behind.


    "Nowadays, Da Zhou and Yan are gambling on the country. It''s not good to send Shen Tianzhi to go. Elder sister has no doubt that she dares to hand over the military power coefficient to Shen Tianzhi. But it''s difficult for people to predict. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have any thoughts." Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingyan walked slowly along the corridor with slow and reasonable voice, "I think, after calming down Xiliang, we should guard against Tianfeng state and Dongyi state."


    Seeing the corridor steps ahead, Bai Qingyu reached out to hold his elder sister. After the two brothers and sisters climbed the steps, Bai Qingyu continued: "if there is a naval battle, our Bai family army can''t do it. Among our brothers and sisters, that is, the second sister is familiar with it. There will be no problem with my Bai family army guarding the land from Tianfeng country to Xiliang in the south of the snow mountain! You can give it to the third brother!"


    "Do you want to go to the state of Yan?" Bai Qingyan stepped down and looked at her brother who was much taller than her.


    Bai Qingyu, wearing a jade crown, turned to his elder sister and looked seriously. "If you go to the state of Yan, if you are a little careless... I''m not sure that the state of Yan will take people as protons and let other brothers and sisters go. I''m not at ease, so I''d better go."


    Bai Qingyan took a deep look at his younger brother, lowered his eyes, continued to walk with Bai Qingyu in the direction of Shaohua hospital, and said: "Your second sister has a lookout brother. I don''t want your second sister to run around again. Qin Lang is about to come back. When Qin Lang comes back... Let your second sister live in peace for a few days, otherwise her parents are not around. The most pitiful thing is to look at brother. In addition, the school government still has to hand it over to your second sister."


    Bai Qingyu nodded and deeply felt that Bai Qing was polite. Now that he and his third brother, seventh brother and ninth brother have returned, there is no reason to let the second sister work hard.


    "The coast will be handed over to Hancheng king. You should have never seen Hancheng king before. Elder sister is very optimistic about this Hancheng king. A prince who can bear the reputation of subjugation for the people and go out of the city to lower the junior four must be a prince who cares about the people. After all, not everyone has the courage to bear the reputation!" Bai Qingyan smiled, "I''d like to believe Hancheng king. Now the territory of Dazhou is so large that if the facts all need to use their own people, don''t be busy with their own people. The trust that should be given still needs to be given."


    "But... Even if the Hancheng king doesn''t want to turn against him, he has the military power in his hands. I''m afraid those Liang chaojiu who are trying to restore the country have a lot of thoughts in his life." Bai Qingyu is still not at ease. "In addition, there are a lot of complaints in the army about the gambling between the Zhou and Yan countries and the elder sister''s handing over the military power to the Hancheng king, especially our Bai family Army..."


    "The monarch governs the country... He doesn''t do everything himself or send his confidants to use for others... Make talents show their abilities and use the Navy... I dare say that we can''t choose one better than Hancheng king in the Bai family." Bai Qingyan looked at his brother with a frown, "Since you have used Hancheng king, you should be able to bear the thoughts and actions of the old people of Liang Dynasty to restore the country, but... I believe Hancheng king can handle it well. Don''t worry too much!"


    "Besides Shen Tianzhi..." Bai Qingyan mentioned Shen Tianzhi and thought that Shen Tianzhi was the retreat left by her father for the Bai family in shuoyang. She smiled between her eyebrows and eyes. "Shen Tianzhi... Was originally a confidant with her father. He was the retreat left by her father for the Bai family in shuoyang."


    Bai Qingyan completely tells Bai Qingyu about Shen Tianzhi and his father.


    "Shen Tianzhi has extraordinary ability, but he can always stay in shuoyang to be the prefect for a promise. He is a gentleman who attaches importance to promises. I feel more relieved to use such a gentleman than to use Hancheng king!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes dropped. "Moreover, I believe in my father''s vision. My father will not entrust the retreat of the Bai family to someone who is not worthy of trust."


    After Bai Qingyu heard Bai Qingyan finish talking about the origin of Shen Tianzhi, he followed Bai Qingyan silently and walked forward a few steps before saying, "I believe dad''s eyes, too."


    "Moreover, the people of Jintong are in the state of Yan. I will ask someone to send the military talisman of Da Zhou to Jintong in case of change..." Bai Qing said it was the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan.


    According to Bai Qingyan''s nature, the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan can''t save her life, but in the end... She is Murong Yan''s sister-in-law, Murong Li''s mother and Murong Yu''s wife.


    However, if the state of Yan is really defeated, but empress dowager Yan is unwilling to admit defeat and wants to beat her to death. On that day, Bai Qingyan gives Bai Jintong the amulet so that she can dispatch the Dazhou army in the state of Yan and the Dazhou army at the border of the state of Yan, just in case and to protect Bai Jintong''s life.


    Bai Qingqi has already told Bai Qingyu about Bai Jintong''s stay in the state of Yan.


    As they spoke, they stepped into the Shaohua courtyard full of Yin. The fragrant flowers in full bloom rushed towards them with cool air.


    When the wind blows, the copper bell rings from far to near, and the green trees rustle overhead.

 Chapter 1387

    The tall trees, weeping willows and green leaves fluttered and fell on Bai Qingyu''s shoulder.


    She stretched out her hand to brush Bai Qingyu away, looked at her brother and said with a smile, "you''ve just come back. Don''t worry about other things these days. Stay with Aung! Things in the court are complicated... Now that you''re all back, you can share your worries for elder sister."


    Bai Qingyu looked at the smiling elder sister and felt distressed at the bottom of her eyes: "elder sister, I''m tired after holding on for so long!"


    "When you come back, I won''t be tired." Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Bai Qingyu''s face full of burn marks. "I''m glad you can come back well, elder sister! I''m happier than anything!"


    "Elder sister! Fifth brother!" Bai Jinzhi was lying on the fence on the second floor of Shaohua courtyard, smiling and waving to Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu, "come on! My mother and my fourth and fifth aunts have cooked a lot of delicious food by themselves!"


    Bai Jinzhi yelled. Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua also crowded with Bai Jinzhi at the leaning fence, shouting to make Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu faster.


    The wings and corners of the double eaves are flying, and the pavilion with red paint and green tiles is in the green layer. At noon, the dazzling sunlight boat passes through the gap between the high branches and green leaves, and the mottled golden light falls on the happy faces of leaning fence and green tiles and Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua. This picture is warm and nestled.


    Listening to the light sound of the copper bell hanging on the gilded copper hook under the corridor, the sound of summer insects, and the laughter of his aunt, brother and sister in the window lattice, Bai Qingyan suddenly felt as if he had returned to the time when his grandfather and father were still alive.


    Bai Qingyu looked up at the innocent smiles of her three sisters, and smiled between her eyes and eyebrows. She said to Bai Qing, "elder sister, let''s go up..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded. As soon as they stepped into the main hall, they reminded their younger brother: "you cheated and were captured in Xiliang. Before you came back, Auntie told me many times to teach you a lesson! Today''s Auntie hasn''t returned to her senses. When Auntie returns to her senses... You should be careful!"


    Hearing Bai Qingyu''s words, Bai Qingyu''s back suddenly tightened, and he didn''t forget... He took advantage of the situation at that time, resulting in the premature birth of his eldest sister. Up to now, Bai Qingyu is guilty. However, later, the eldest sister wrote to say that the two children are all right. Bai Qingyu was relieved a lot, but he will still think about how to pass the pass of a Niang.


    As the elder sister said, he had just come back. It was too late for a Niang to feel sorry for him, but when a Niang calmed down, I was afraid he would have to be punished. A Niang taught them that the sister and brother never showed mercy.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Qingyu reached out and pulled his elder sister''s sleeve to ask her to save him.


    "Hmm?" Bai Qing smiled and turned her head. Looking at Bai Qingyu''s picture of asking her for help, she pulled back her sleeves and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let a Niang stay in Bai Fu for more days, and I''ll let a Niang cure your problem of taking risks without authorization."


    Seeing her elder sister walking upstairs, Bai Qingyu hurriedly caught up with her: "elder sister, I''m going to make a plan! If it were an elder sister... Elder sister would certainly be like this. Elder sister, you should talk about love to Aung for me! Elder sister was involved in danger on the battlefield to annoy Aung, but I said love for elder sister. Elder sister... You can''t do this to your own brother!"


    Standing on the wooden stairs, Bai Qingyan looked back, looked at his brother''s eager appearance, remembered his younger brother''s appearance when he was a child, and couldn''t help raising his hand and touching Bai Qingyu''s head


    "Ah Yu, you and I are in danger... They all hurt ah Niang''s heart. Make a good confession to ah Niang. Dad is gone... We two should guard ah Niang and don''t let ah Niang be sad again!"


    Bai Qingyu took away the hand that sister clasped on the top of his hair and tightly clenched it in the palm of her hand: "I know, sister!"


    "Elder sister, fifth brother..." Bai Jinzhi hurried down the stairs. "Why don''t you come up for a long time? We''re all in a hurry!"


    Bai Jinzhi ran down and took Bai Qingyan''s hand: "the third brother and the second sister are here, so they wait for the eldest sister and the fifth brother!"


    "OK..." Bai Qing answered with a smile, carrying the hem of her dress and walking upstairs with Bai Jinzhi, "slow down!"


    "Elder sister is really, why don''t you let someone bring Xiaoba, wangge''er and happiness!" Bai Jinzhi said as he pulled Bai Qingyan upstairs, "I have prepared gifts for four children!"


    Brother Wang and Kang Le are just happy. Bai Jinzhi calls Xiao ba a child... It''s funny.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the back of Bai Jinzhi leading her upstairs and said softly, "we have sent someone to inform mother Tong that we have brought the four children. I think we should be here soon."


    Xiaoba and wangge''er have met her brothers and sisters. They haven''t been happy and happy yet. Their uncles and aunts can''t wait to see what the dragon and Phoenix Chengxiang born by elder sister look like and whether they look like elder sister. Everyone is very curious.


    In particular, what I heard from my mother or aunt was all praise for the two children. They said that joy looked like a calm personality, like their uncle. They were very curious... How did the little aunts and aunts with big farts see a calm personality, and they even spoke with one voice.


    Bai Jinxiu stood at the entrance of the stairs. Seeing Bai Qingyan coming up, she smiled and said, "just wait for elder sister and ah Yu!"


    Bai Qingyun sat in a chair with a thin blanket on his legs and a teacup in his hand. He didn''t know what he was talking to Bai Jinzhao. He was so angry that Bai Jinzhao turned around and pulled Bai Qingqi''s sleeve to complain.


    The tea in Bai Qingqi''s cup was almost shaken out by Bai Jinzhao. He was quite helpless. He sighed and turned to look at Bai Qingyun: "what are you provoking her to do!"


    "How did ah Yun provoke Jinzhao?" Bai Qingyan smiled.


    Then Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu saluted their mother and your smiling aunts.


    "Elder sister!"


    "Elder sister!"


    The brothers and sisters got up one after another and saluted Bai Qing.


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinzhao hurriedly crowded over to complain to Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyu followed Bai Qingyan with her hands behind her and looked at the picture of her mother, aunts and brothers and sisters sitting in the pavilion, as if her eldest brother, second brother, fourth brother and sixth brother... All the 17 children of the Bai family were there.


    The tall trees outside the window were flickering with thick green and light blue, and the fine golden light came in from the window lattice and fell on the clothes of the people... On the lichen and on the warm eyelashes of his elder sister. Bai Qingyu felt relieved when he watched her overturn Bai Jinzhao''s head.


    Bai Qingyu really loves such a time. She just hopes... It will be more beautiful.


    "Brother five... You comment!" Bai Jinzhao turned to Bai Qingyu for support.

 Chapter 1388

    Bai Qingyu was still smiling and gentle, and said, "I listen to elder sister..."


    Bai Jinzhao pretended to be angry and stamped: "since you don''t support me, I''ll let Kangle and Xile support me later!"


    "The little niece and the little niece are still milk dolls. Our little five can really find someone..." Bai qingjue smiled.


    Mother Qin came up from the stairs, smiled and saluted and said, "ladies, childe and girls, lunch is ready for dinner!"


    "Look, our a Bao and a Yu are just like sending people to stare at mother Qin. They will come when the lunch is ready!" Li joked with a veil covering his lips.


    Today, when the sons of the Bai family returned from victory, all the wives of the Bai family were very happy, and the second wife Liu was also happy, but in addition to being happy, she was also a little lost and worried.


    "Niang......" Bai Jinxiu went to Liu''s side, held Liu''s hand and gently held Liu''s hand, "let''s go!"


    "Second aunt, be careful!" Bai Qingqi stood at the stairs waiting for Liu.


    Liu burst into tears and answered with a smile: "OK..."


    The people of the Bai family, like ordinary people, gathered around a round table and sat down. They didn''t talk about etiquette... They ate with laughter.


    As soon as the lunch was finished, mother Qin served the big guy plum soup again. Before she finished, Xiao Ba and Wang Ge''er, as well as recreation and joy, were sent to the White House. The house became lively.


    As soon as xiaoxiaole and xiaoxile arrive, several uncles and aunts don''t know how to love each other. They squeeze together one by one. They should hold this one and that one.


    Fortunately, the two little ones didn''t know each other at all. They blinked at their uncle and aunt with big eyes like water grapes.


    Bai Qingyu wanted to hold his nephew and niece, but he was afraid that the scars on his face were ferocious and scared the two children. He stood behind Bai Jinzhi with his negative hand and looked at the two children with a smile.


    Every time someone changed to hold the child, he took two steps back carefully for fear that the child would be frightened to cry when he saw him.


    Several uncles and aunts held them and stuffed the meeting gifts they had prepared for their children into their arms. Bai Qingyan said to mother Tong, "mother, let ah Yu hold the child too."


    Bai Qingyu was stunned and hurriedly refused: "no, it will scare the two children."


    Xiaoba and wangge''er are old. Before they came, Mammy repeatedly told them not to be afraid when they saw their fifth brother and fifth uncle. It was Bai Qingyu''s medal to save the people in the frontier fortress. Therefore, the two children were not afraid but respected when they saw Bai Qingyu.


    But Kangle and Xile... Are too small.


    Even when Bai Qingyu saw the two children the first time, she could not restrain her love in her heart. She did not dare to hold them and did not want to make the two children cry.


    Today, the white family is happy to be reunited. There should be no more tears.


    But mammy Tong couldn''t help saying that she sent the little princess Wang baiqingyu to her arms. Bai Qingyu was at a loss and retreated.


    "Why did you come so late..." Bai Qingyan didn''t look at Bai Qingyu, but asked mother Tong.


    "I should have come here long ago. Who knows that I met Dr. Hong on the way, Chunzhi shouted. Dr. Hong heard it and knew that there were eight girls, young master Biao, little prince and little princess on the carriage, so she felt her pulse one by one." mother Tong sent the little princess in her arms to Bai Qingyu''s arms and couldn''t help laughing, "After doctor Hong diagnosed the little princess''s pulse, it seemed that his expression eased a little and followed lupin to find doctor Huang."


    Bai Qingyu looked closely at the petite, soft and waxy little man in her arms. She saw Kangle''s watery eyes looking at him. She didn''t cry. She smacked her mouth. She looked at him for a moment. She didn''t cry


    "Doctor Hong has just come back. How did he offend doctor Huang?" Bai Jinzhao didn''t know why.


    "It seems that it''s wrong to give Po some medicine to regulate his body." Li Shi covered his lips with a handkerchief and said with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Qingyu''s stiff body, holding the child, smiling and drooping his eyes with tea.


    After making a lot of noise for a long time, Xiao Ba, as well as recreation and joy, was tired and fell asleep. Only brother Wang was still energetic in Jinxiu''s arms. It seemed that he didn''t have enough intimacy with his mother. He stuttered and told her about fun in the palace these days.


    Bai Qingyan sat by the carved window lattice drinking tea, watching the setting sun fall to the west, smearing the pavilions and weeping willows and high locusts into the color of tea stains, and then looking back at the laughter of his relatives, he felt that he had nothing to ask for in this life.


    "On the way back to Dadu City, we took Bai Jiajun to worship the monument set up by the eldest sister by the Jinghe River for Bai Jiajun''s sacrificing soldiers." Bai Qingqi, sitting beside Bai Qingyan, spoke slowly, "The baijiajun officers and men are very encouraged to survive the first World War in southern Xinjiang... The baijiajun officers and men who are still alive are also very grateful. Some baijiajun officers and men intend to move home to the newly laid Xiliang city to protect... Our baijiajun brothers forget to guard the southern Xinjiang."


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan could not tell the taste in her heart. Her nose was a little sour. She asked, "have the wounded been settled?"


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Those with minor injuries have come back. Those with serious injuries will stay in Yunjing to recover and come back after they recover." Bai Qingyu also told her elder sister.


    "Later, I want to go to the military camp." Bai Qingyan held a tea cup. She was not in the battle to destroy Xiliang this time, but she remembered the soldiers.


    Now that Da Zhou Jun and Bai Jiajun have won a great victory and returned, although Dong Qingping, the bestowed imperial uncle, has sent them to the barracks for her, she still wants to see them, especially the few Bai Jiajun soldiers left by the war in southern Xinjiang.


    Moreover, as ah Yu said just now, the army complained a lot about her gambling on the country and handing over military power to King Hancheng. She''d better go and solve their doubts in person, especially general Cheng, who must be angry and anxious.


    Today, Bai Qingyan didn''t see general Cheng and them in front of the gate of Dadu city. He thought that general Wei Zhaonian must have suppressed them. Otherwise, general Cheng''s impulsive temper must ask about gambling and handing over military power to King Hancheng when he saw her.


    "I''ll go with the elder sister." Bai Jinxiu still holds the hope elder brother who eats snacks in her arms. Listening to Bai Qing''s words, she turns her head and talks to Bai Qing.


    "You''ve just come back. Stay with me and watch me. We''ve been thinking about my mother for a long time, haven''t you?" Bai Qingyan looked at me with a smile.


    Xiao Ba and Wang Ge''er get along with Bai Qingyan in the palace all day. They are not afraid of their aunt who is the emperor. There is a sweet smile at the bottom of their eyes and lips: "well, Wang Ge''er misses his mother every day."


    "Let ah Qi, ah Yu and Xiao Si go with me!" Bai Qingyan looked at Bai qingjue and Bai Qingyun, who had closed his eyes and fell asleep with one hand on his forehead, and his lips were still filled with a shallow smile.

 Chapter 1389

    "Ah Jue and ah Yun... I think they are already very tired. Xiao five and Xiao six stay with aunt four and play with some children." as soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, he saw Bai Jinzhi dozing off and smiled again, "it seems that I can only work hard. Ah Qi and ah Yu can accompany me."


    "Just now Wei Zhong said that Sima''s family had asked Sima ruodan to go back to Sima''s family." Bai Qingyan changed the topic and looked at Bai Qingqi. "If you want to see it, you don''t have to follow me to the military camp."


    "Sima ruodan''s return to Sima''s house has nothing to do with me. Elder sister''s words are strange..." Bai Qingqi took up the tea cup at hand, hung his eyes and remained silent.


    Bai Qing smiled, nodded and deliberately said, "it''s a pity that Xue Renyi left early this time. Xue Renyi should meet Sima ruodan. They have an engagement. Maybe they can hold a wedding for them. The princess and the number one scholar... It''s a good story."


    Bai Qingqi still looked like a light wind and cloud. Without taking Bai Qingqi''s words, she only drank the water in the teacup clean.


    "A while ago, my mother and my aunts held a flower feast to choose your daughter-in-law. It seems that my aunts already have a favorite candidate and will talk to you soon." Bai Qingyan turned his head and motioned Chuntao to add tea to Bai Qingqi. "If you don''t want Sima ruodan, you can pick it out."


    "Elder sister, I don''t want to talk about it now..." Bai Qingqi said in a heavy voice, "Nanjiang needs someone to guard it. I want to come back to accompany my mother for a while, so I go back to Nanjiang."


    His grandfather, father and uncle were all buried there. He will go and guard there for them, for the people... For his eldest sister.


    Moreover, he defended the covetous Tianfeng kingdom in southern Xinjiang. He didn''t know when he was afraid of life. Why bother the girls of good families? Why bother to let other girls experience the pain of losing their husbands like his mother.


    As the old saying goes, wise men... Don''t fall in love.


    Bai Qingqi is still single without authorization, does not tire others, and lives alone in the world.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t say no for a moment. Bai Qingqi just smiled and pushed the teacup in front of Bai Qingqi: "it''s not urgent. Go back and arrange it slowly..."


    ¡¤


    barracks.


    "What are you talking about?" Wei Zhaonian stared at the news in front of him... A young general covered with weeds and embarrassed stood up with his hands on the table.


    "General Cheng, general Shen Liangyu, General Liu Pinggao, as well as general LV, general Sima, general Du Sanbao, General Wang Jin and other twelve generals of the army returned to Dadu City, saying they were going to ask your majesty for orders to fight with the state of Yan, and ask your majesty to take back the order to let King Hancheng take charge of the Navy!"


    Wei Zhaonian only felt his right eye jump under his eye mask. As early as returning to metropolis, Cheng Yuanzhi, Shen Liangyu and Liu Pinggao learned that Bai Qingyan wanted to gamble with the state of Yan, but one million disagreed. In order to prevent these people from embarrassing Bai Qingyan in the presence of civil and military officials and the people when the army arrived in metropolis today, Wei Zhaonian simply pressed Cheng Yuanzhi and Shen Liangyu and Liu Pinggao in Anping army, and did not allow them to appear.


    Unexpectedly, after returning to the camp, these people were still impulsive to get into trouble.


    "How long have you been gone?" Wei Zhaonian asked.


    "It''s almost half an hour since I returned to the general. They tied up the general and threw him in the manger. If general Sima Ping hadn''t done so, I''m afraid he wouldn''t wake up at this time and couldn''t report to the general!" the young general said, removing the straw falling in front of him and continuing to hold his fist posture. "General Sima said that he would drag general Cheng''s footsteps on the road."


    Before Sima Ping knocked the young general unconscious, he whispered to let him wake up and report to Zhongyong Gongwei Zhaonian as soon as possible. He would slow down the steps of these reckless men.


    Half an hour, if the ordinary fast horse, I''m afraid it''s already in metropolitan by now.


    Wei Zhaonian knew he had to go to metropolis immediately and hurriedly said, "go! Prepare a horse!"


    It must be Cheng Yuanzhi, a reckless man with developed limbs and brains, reckless! Too reckless! Even if there is something, we can''t wait to see Xiaobai Shuai alone. We have to take a large group of people. It''s a petition, but it''s ugly... It''s a mob!


    Cheng Yuanzhi is an old man of Bai Jiajun. Even if he goes to ask his little Bai Shuai for orders, he should close the door. His people say that he can''t go to the palace with a group of generals like this!


    If this is used as an article by someone with a heart, I''m afraid it can be said by forcing the palace.


    Wei Zhaonian put on his cloak and was about to leave, when someone came to report: "Zhongyong, your majesty, the town king, the guardian king and the Gaoyi king came. They didn''t disturb others. They came quietly in civilian clothes and only took the guard of the White House. They didn''t let the last general speak!"


    Wei Zhaonian, who was wearing his cloak, was stunned. Bai Qingyan came to camp at this time. Although it was unexpected and reasonable, he hurried out without saying a word.


    The young general who came to report hurriedly followed Wei Zhaonian and trotted all the way.


    Wei Zhaonian is an old man of the Bai family army. He knows that this point is about to eat in the army. Bai Qingyan will go to the fire army first and then to the martial arts arena when he comes to the Barracks at this time. This is the practice of all Bai family generals.


    Sure enough, Wei Zhaonian rushed to the firemen and saw Bai Qingyan taste a bowl of broth and praise the firemen with a smile.


    "Xiao......" Wei Zhaonian hugged his fist. Xiaobai Shuai was about to export. He quickly changed his title, "your majesty!"


    Bai Qingyan held the steaming pottery bowl in his hand. He looked at Wei Zhaonian behind him with a smile and asked, "why don''t you see general Cheng and them?"


    Wei Zhaonian stepped forward and whispered to Bai Qing, "Cheng Yuanzhi took Shen Liangyu and Liu Pinggao... A total of 12 people. They went to Dadu city. They said they wanted to fight with Yan state in front of your majesty, and then ask your majesty to take back the military power granted to King Hancheng."


    Wei Zhaonian looked at Bai Qingyan, his face had not changed, so he didn''t hide it: "people have been gone for half an hour. Sima Ping said he would try to hold them down. He didn''t know whether they had arrived in the metropolis. The last general was going to catch up, and his Majesty arrived."


    "Elder sister..." Bai Qingyu put down the pottery bowl in her hand and said, "I''ll go back to chase general Cheng and them."


    "No need." Bai Qingyan shook the fragrant broth in the pottery bowl. After drinking it, he put down the pottery bowl and said, "go to the martial arts arena."


    Wei Zhaonian looked at Bai Qingyan without any worry. He secretly looked at Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingqi. He saw that the town king and the protection king also drank the broth in the pottery bowl. He didn''t look anxious. Thinking that Bai Qingyan might have a plan in mind, he didn''t worry about what trouble Cheng Yuanzhi''s recklessness would bring to Bai Qingyan.


    "Just at the moment, the martial arts field is practicing arrows. Your majesty can give you some advice." Wei Zhaonian, relieved, smiled.

 Chapter 1390

    LV Taiwei hasn''t seen LV Yuanpeng back in the mansion for a long time. He''s fidgeting. He''s preparing to send someone to the barracks to see if there''s anything else in the army that can''t get away. He can''t come back today. LV Jinxian in official clothes came.


    LV Jinxian came in a hurry and didn''t even change his clothes. He handed the official hat in his hand to the servant outside LV Xiang''s study. He waved his hand and motioned the servant to step down. Then he stepped into LV Xiang''s study and said anxiously: "father..."


    LV Taiwei was kneeling at the table and reading the bamboo slips by candlelight. He looked at his son''s flustered appearance. His eyebrows tightened: "a gentleman is not afraid of misfortune and is not happy with happiness. Why can''t he be so depressed at this age? What''s it like to be flustered!"


    LV Jinxian was about to speak. Hearing his father''s words, he stood in the middle of the study and saluted LV Taiwei. Then he hurriedly knelt down opposite his father and said, "father, our little six followed general Cheng of the Bai family army to kneel in front of the middle door of the Wude gate. He said he wanted to fight the state of Yan, didn''t agree with the policy of gambling on the state, and asked his majesty to take back the military power of King Hancheng!"


    "What!" Lv Taiwei was surprised.


    Lv Jinxian spoke very fast, holding his table close to his father. "Many officials have seen that my son originally wanted to bring Xiao Liu back, but Xiao Liu''s father knew that if I came forward... I''m not sure Xiao Liu would make things worse! Your majesty may still be in the White House and hasn''t returned to the palace. I pressed people not to tell them so that they won''t go to the White House, but it''s hard to ensure that no one in the palace will send a letter to your majesty, your majesty After receiving the letter, he must return to the palace. His father and son are now important officials of the imperial court. Xiao Liu, as his father''s legitimate grandson, does this... Others must speculate that this is his father''s meaning. If someone makes trouble for an excuse, I''m afraid it''s hard to clean up! "


    When LV Taiwei heard that he couldn''t sit still here, he quickly stood up and almost trotted out: "Chang''an! Chang''an! Go get the official robe! Let someone prepare the carriage! I''m going into the palace! Come on!"


    "Father..." Lv Jinxian hurriedly chased after his fast-paced father. He saw that his father almost tripped over the threshold of the study. A spirit came forward to hold his old father. "A gentleman is not afraid of misfortune, but he is not happy with happiness, father!"


    At this time, where can LV Taiwei care about a gentleman? He is not afraid of misfortune or happy. He wants to fly to LV Yuanpeng and grab LV Yuanpeng''s ear to bring this unworthy son back. This stupid thing doesn''t know what to do!


    Soon, LV Taiwei put on his official robe and boarded the carriage with LV Jinxian.


    LV Taiwei''s hands were shaking, and he couldn''t help scolding Zi''s grandson... This little beast who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth! Originally, he wanted to beat him lightly for his military contribution in killing Xiliang. After all, his little beast was careless and naive. Maybe someone else listened to him.


    Now think about it, where is LV Yuanpeng naive, it is clear that he is naive!


    Don''t he know what his grandson looks like? That''s a day. If he doesn''t make trouble for him, he won''t be comfortable. He has to make trouble.


    "Father, don''t be too angry. Yuan Peng is impulsive and righteous. He may be fooling around with general Cheng Yuanzhi. Besides... General Cheng Yuanzhi is one of the few generals left by the Bai family army. If you want to come to your majesty, for the sake of general Cheng Yuanzhi, you won''t severely punish general Cheng!" Lv Jinxian urged, "Xiao Liu can naturally follow."


    The lanterns hanging from the four corners of the exquisite elm carriage reflect the eyes of LV Taiwei sitting in the carriage. He knows this truth... He is not worried that Bai Qingyan will punish LV Yuanpeng severely, but as LV Jinxian said when he just returned to the house, LV Yuanpeng is his direct grandson. If he doesn''t make a statement at this time, I''m afraid someone will make a fuss about it.


    Others don''t say it. His majesty Bai Qingyan is sincere to him. Now the alliance between the two countries has been made, and the monarchs and ministers of Zhou Dynasty should go all out to win this gamble!


    Anyone can make trouble for his majesty because of gambling on the country. Their LV family... Never!


    The LV family must stand with your majesty, so that they can live up to your Majesty''s trust, so... They can keep the future of the LV family.


    At the thought of this, LV Taiwei scolded his own rabbit who likes to make trouble and made trouble for him all day! He thought of him and read him when he didn''t come back. He would make trouble for him as soon as he came back. He might as well stay at the frontier fortress and don''t come back.


    LV Taiwei scolded and scolded in his heart. The carriage had arrived in front of the Palace door. LV Jinxian helped LV Taiwei out of the carriage. The soldiers guarding the Wude gate recognized LV Taiwei and LV Jinxian, moved out of the door and let them in.


    Seeing LV Jinxian holding LV Taiwei almost trotting into the Wude gate, the young general guarding the city held the sword handle around his waist, looked back at LV Taiwei, and said to his colleagues, "I''m afraid LV Taiwei came in a hurry because he knew that Bai Jiajun was brave enough to kneel down with general Bocheng in the future."


    "The one kneeling on the right behind general Cheng... Looking at the young general, that''s LV Yuanpeng, LV Taiwei''s legitimate grandson."


    "No wonder..."


    Sima Ping turned his head and saw that LV Taiwei was held by LV Jinxian. In one hand, he came in a hurry with the hem of his official clothes. In a low voice, he said to LV Yuanpeng, "Lv Yuanpeng, your Weng Weng and uncle are coming."


    LV Yuanpeng heard that his own Weng Weng was coming. His skin tightened and his back straightened up. He turned his head slightly. Yu Guang saw the figure of his own Weng Weng and his uncle, and whispered to Sima Ping, "help me see how my Weng Weng looks?"


    Sima Ping looked back at the speech, turned back and approached LV Yuanpeng. He whispered, "he''s angry and his face is blue."


    LV Yuanpeng took a breath and felt that his hip was beginning to hurt: "it''s over... It''s over! I have to be killed by my Weng when I go back!"


    Sima Ping didn''t say a word. He thought of all the ways he could think of. He found an excuse for fear of being intercepted and disturbed the east gate. Who knows that general Wei Zhaonian hasn''t sent someone to stop general Cheng Yuanzhi in time.


    Now that LV Taiwei came, Sima Ping felt relieved. As long as things didn''t get in front of his majesty and Manchu courtiers, it would be all right.


    After all, if things really get big and the generals gather to make trouble, ask the emperor to take back the imperial edict. If others contact the relationship between LV Yuanpeng and LV Xiang again, there will be a sudden storm in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    In this case, Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng, an impulsive fool without the city government, said that the fool would not understand, so today''s thing can only be... If they harden their scalp, they will face difficulties together.

 Chapter 1391

    Seeing the panting LV Taiwei running over, Cheng Yuanzhi shouted angrily without waiting for LV Taiwei to speak: "Lv Taiwei doesn''t need to advise. Even if we kneel here today, we will ask your majesty to take back our orders! Our generals... Are willing to win the state of Yan for the death of Zhou, and will never accept your Majesty''s giving up our advantage of Zhou and making a bet with the state of Yan. It may lose Zhou''s promise to gamble with the state of Yan! Finally, we will wait... We''d rather lose our life than give up our country!"


    "Confused!" Lv Taiwei couldn''t restrain his anger. "Your Majesty is far sighted and serves the people and the country. Where can you understand? Get up quickly! Don''t make trouble here! If things really get big... Generals gather to make trouble, it will be a loss of life!"


    "What a matter of personal life! The survival of the country is 100000 times, million times better than our lives... If your majesty doesn''t take back his life, we''d rather die on our knees here!"


    As soon as Cheng Yuanzhi''s voice fell, he only heard the sound of a fast horse reining behind his back.


    LV Taiwei stared and quickly knelt down with his son and kowtowed: "Your Majesty..."


    Bai Qingyan, dressed in a neat casual suit with narrow sleeves, jumped off his horse, threw the whip in his hand to Wei Zhong, and walked steadily towards Cheng Yuanzhi''s gang of Generals: "what''s the matter with personal life? This text is not like what general Cheng can say..."


    Hearing the sound, Cheng Yuanzhi and others quickly turned around on their knees and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingqi also followed Bai Qingyan. As Bai Qingyan said, Cheng Yuanzhi didn''t read the book for a few days. Bai Qingyan asked to teach the soldiers words in the army, so they learned a few words. Such words... Can''t be said by a rude man like Cheng Yuanzhi.


    "I''m going to kneel here and don''t get up?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t order to attack the state of Yan, and doesn''t take back the military power of the prince Xu Yu. We... Will kneel and die here!" Liu Ping was full of high spirit.


    "Are you... Trying to force the palace?" Bai Qing asked indifferently.


    LV Taiwei and LV Jinxian looked at their majesty in surprise. It would be a big crime to coerce the palace as an accomplice against this crime.


    However, seeing that Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingqi looked as usual and there was no change, LV Jinxian was relieved. Although it was difficult to predict the king''s heart, general Cheng and the king of the town and the king of the Kingdom fought on the battlefield. If your majesty really wanted to cure these generals for forcing the palace, the king of the town and the king of the kingdom must ask for mercy.


    Liu Pinggao and Cheng Yuanzhi quickly kowtowed their heads and said they did not dare. Shen Liangyu said in a deep voice: "the last general and others came here with a heart of dead admonition, but they never dare to force the palace. Most of the last general and others are Bai Jiajun. Even if they die, they will never force the palace to rebel. Your majesty knows that."


    Bai Qingyan walked with a negative hand, stepped on the high level of Baiyu, and said to Bai Qingqi, "let the forbidden army retreat."


    Bai Qingqi answered the call and sent a message. Soon all the forbidden troops around him withdrew,


    Instead, he looked at Cheng Yuanzhi and his party who had turned to him with a smile: "come to the palace and kneel down and force me with my life... Tear up the covenant between the two countries, change orders day and night, and take back the military power given to King Hancheng. Who gave you the idea?"


    "Your Majesty..." after Shen Liangyu kowtowed, he changed his mouth. "Xiaobai Shuai, we are not afraid of death, whether we are the Bai family army or the Da Zhou army. What we are afraid of is the humiliation of losing the country! We are all military generals... Military generals should have fought for the country, so they deserve their death. Our Da Zhou soldiers are not afraid of death!"


    These generals, including Shen Liangyu and Cheng Yuanzhi, knelt here today with a mind of dead remonstrance. They felt that after Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, there were sweet words all around. Those who heard his reputation would lose their reputation day by day. They were afraid that Bai Qingyan would lose his sense of caution,


    "And the king of Hancheng, we have just calmed down Daliang for a few years, and the thief of Daliang is not dead and eager to try... How can your majesty hand over the military power to the king of Hancheng at this time? If the king of Hancheng supports his troops and respects himself, and is in Daliang''s hometown, he will become a great trouble for me!" Lv Yuanpeng couldn''t help shouting, "please take back your order!"


    "Your Majesty, please take back your order!"


    General Cheng Yuanzhi, Shen Liangyu and Liu Ping kowtow together and ask Bai Qingyan to take back his order.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the twelve famous and prestigious generals who knelt down and kowtowed with a smile: "Wen minister died and the generals died! I don''t know when our generals of the Zhou Dynasty became speech officials! How... I also want to learn from those admonishing ministers who fish for fame and reputation, kneel and die here, so as to keep a name in history and set off their loyalty with my ignorance?"


    "Sister Bai..." Lv Yuanpeng looked up, ignored his warning eyes, kowtowed and hugged his fist, "It''s not like that. Our death is small and our national affairs are big. Sister Bai wants the unification of the world... We want the state of Yan. We generals are willing to die for the country. Now we have all the advantages of time, place and people. The reason for sending troops is justifiable. Why should we let the state of Yan go at this time, gamble with the state of Yan and give the state of Yan a chance to breathe! If... If sister Bai is reluctant to give up Good reputation. I''m afraid to ignore the people all over the world and send troops to destroy Yan to attract criticism from the world. If we bear this bad reputation, we''ll say that Bai''s sister was forced to have no way by our generals, so we sent troops to attack the state of Yan! "


    "Lv Yuanpeng! Shut up!" Lv Xiang was frightened and roared.


    There is no emperor in the world who is forced by his ministers to send troops. If there is... This is the biggest joke in the world. This is what LV Yuanpeng, a fool, can say!


    "Give up? Fame... What do you want? Give up fame... What can you get?" Bai Qingyan walked slowly to the right on the white marble steps, looked down at LV Yuanpeng kneeling behind Cheng Yuanzhi, "If you give up your reputation, what you get is that the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty shed blood for the country, and the soldiers of the Yan Dynasty fought to protect the country. What you get is that the people lost their lives? What you get is that the Yan country is devastated after the war... It still needs to be rebuilt after the Zhou Dynasty?"


    "But you can''t gamble on the country!" Cheng Yuanzhi''s eyes were red. "Mr. Cai said that Xiaobai Shuai was the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, so there was no burden of ancestral foundation on his shoulders, but Xiaobai Shuai... We sacrificed our lives to protect the rivers and mountains of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "Have you forgotten the original intention of the establishment of the Bai family army?" Bai Qingyan walked up to Cheng Yuanzhi again.


    "At the end of the year, I will not forget that protecting the people, calming the people and unifying the world are the same. Now we are strong in the great Zhou Dynasty. There are... There... What swallows the world..."


    Cheng Yuanzhi can''t remember. Liu Pinggao is busy aside: "he has the capital to swallow the world."


    "Yes! You have the ability to swallow the world!" Cheng Yuanzhi hugged his fist again. "Therefore, the end will ask for orders. If he is willing to lead the Bai family army to the state of Yan, he will win the state of Yan for our great week. If he can''t win the state of Yan... Cheng Yuan volunteers to meet him!"

 Chapter 1392

    "After I ascended the throne, I often think about how I can occupy the throne in this world. I want to be the Lord of the Ming Dynasty, but what is the Lord of the Ming Dynasty?" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and stretched out a finger, "one, can make the people eat and wear warm!"


    She stretched out another finger: "two... It''s not the people who suffer injustice, three... It''s the emperor of the Ming Dynasty who can not make the people suffer from the war, not make the people displaced, and return peace to the people all over the world!"


    "The world is unified. Is it true that there is only one way to seize the country by strong soldiers?" Bai Qingyan glanced at the generals who raised their heads. "The strategy of gambling on the country is determined by me! It is the strategy of sacrificing small profits and preserving great righteousness!"


    "What is Xiaoli? It''s the world of the great Zhou Dynasty... In your eyes, it''s the world of the Bai family. This is Xiaoli." Bai Qing''s voice was sonorous, "What is great justice! It is the unity of mountains and rivers, the peace of the world and the peace of the people! Such a big country... Why do you have to be crowned with other people''s surnames and become a private property? Why not bet on the country with the strategy of two countries? Who can make the people''s life better? Why not? Seek the unification of the world... Is it not the rich life of the people?"


    Cheng Yuanzhi straightens his back and says something. Bai Qingyan looks at Cheng Yuanzhi: "I know what you''re going to say! You''re afraid that Dazhou will lose. If Dazhou loses, it will prove that the national policy of the state of Yan is better. We are convinced that Dazhou will lose! You''re also afraid that if Dazhou wins, the state of Yan doesn''t want to bow down and be a minister. At that time, whether officials or soldiers of the Manchu court will complain about me, saying that my policy of gambling on the state is very wrong, harming the country and the people, but not?"


    Cheng Yuanzhi was seen through by Bai Qingyan and nodded repeatedly.


    "You know, why do I have the confidence to gamble on the state of Yan?" Bai Qingyan looked at Yuanzhi, Shen Liangyu and others one by one, "Because I have you loyal generals on my side, even if I''m wrong... I''m not afraid! During the southern Xinjiang war between Cheng Yuanzhi and Shen Liangyu Xuanjia, there were not many white families left. You two followed me in the wengshan war, which should be the first merit! Liu Pinggao of Anping camp and Wang Jin of Feixiong camp, the Lord General Liu stopped me from going out of the city to save the king of Gaoyi in the battle of Daliang. It''s you The two of us take the lead... Lead the camp out of the city with me to save people! "


    "Du Sanbao, you have made a mistake in besieging Jiangzi city in Cuishan mountain in Xiliang... But I know your loyalty! You are all my loyal, brave and fearless generals!"


    Liu Pinggao, Wang Jin and Du Sanbao, who were named, burst into tears when they heard Bai Qingyan''s words.


    "And you... LV Yuanpeng and Sima ping! You two... Are the successors of the great Zhou Dynasty that I value!" Bai Qingyan looked at them, "With you and Zhou Ruishi, even if I was wrong in trying not to fight and unify the world, what''s wrong? As long as you are here, there is still a way to fight, and you are the foundation for me to be wrong! The soldiers of Zhou and Bai Jiajun have shed too much blood, and the rolling Jinghe River has been dyed red by the soldiers'' blood countless times! Therefore, even if gambling takes risks ... but as long as it is beneficial to the people and can stop the sword, I am willing to try it! "


    The straight spine of Cheng Yuanzhi and others slowly collapsed.


    "I know that you also have complaints about handing over the navy to King Hancheng, because Daliang... Was once your defeated general. King Hancheng is a bloodless prince who went out of the city to surrender King Gaoyi for his father, so you despise King Hancheng, despise him, and think he is not worthy... And can''t lead the war!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Liu Pinggao, "but no?"


    Liu Pinggao was most dissatisfied with handing over the military power of the navy to King Hancheng. He clenched his fist and hung his head.


    "But you all need to remember that the old land of Daliang has gone to my great Zhou Dynasty. The old people of Daliang... Are the people of my great Zhou Dynasty. The former Prince of Daliang is the king of Hancheng I granted. He... Is also the people of the great Zhou Dynasty and the ministers of the great Zhou Dynasty!" Bai Qingyan looked at them negatively, "In addition to King Hancheng, who of you... Has the experience of leading the Navy? You lead the mountains and rivers, but who knows better than King Hancheng to deter the covetous Dongyi country?"


    "Use it like a weapon and learn from each other''s strengths! What are you unconvinced?" Bai Qingyan raised his voice without hiding his anger. "The covenant has been made and the imperial decree has been made. As a military general, he left the camp without permission and gathered people to make trouble in an attempt to force the emperor to take back his order. How many heads do you have to dare to force the king to regard the treaty between the two countries as a joke! Force the king to change his orders day and night?"


    "You have to give me some advice! If I don''t agree today, you will die on your knees here! If you die... Will Bai Jiajun and Dazhou army be cold and alienated from my emperor, Dazhou... If we don''t have strong cohesion, can we still be swept away? Have you ever thought about it?"


    The lips of Cheng Yuanzhi were watching.


    Bai Qing said slowly, "if I really don''t want to give up your more than a dozen lives and break the covenant, then Da Zhou will lose his faith in the world first! If I change my orders all the time and take back the military power given to King Hancheng, I will immediately lose the popular support won in Daliang, making the old people of Daliang feel that if Da Zhou doesn''t take them as their own people, Daliang will be in chaos! Who can afford it?"


    "Subordinates know their sins!" Sima Ping quickly kowtowed.


    Cheng Yuanzhi, Shen Liangyu and Liu Rushi all burst into a cold sweat after hearing Bai Qingyan''s words. They knelt down and kowtowed one after another, shouting to know their mistakes.


    "My subordinates are guilty!"


    "Guilty? Really guilty?"


    "Subordinates should not gather people to make trouble, kneel in front of the palace, discuss state policies, discuss your Majesty''s employment decisions, and admonish and coerce your majesty! Please forgive your majesty!" Sima Ping shouted loudly.


    Several people quickly followed Sima Ping to shout and admit their mistakes.


    "If others kneel here today, it is indeed... The sin of gathering people to make trouble and discuss national policies! But you... Different from others, you are all my colleagues who lived and died with me. You are the most trusted and useful people, but you listen to others'' instigation... Intend to kneel and die in this Wude gate by means of death advice!" Bai Qingyan looked at them, "Ask yourself, no matter what questions you have, which time have I failed to explain in detail? I sat on the throne of the Emperor... Not to stop your mouth, not to be superior to you, not to force you to follow me and die! Not to let... Not to let the tragedy of peace be staged on any soldier, not to let you say a word, You can only use this method of dead admonition! You really let me down... "


    "Today, sister went to the barracks because she knew how unhappy the generals were. She went to solve their doubts. Unexpectedly, you came to wudemen." Bai Qingyu looked at Shen Liangyu and Cheng Yuanzhi with a guilty face.

 Chapter 1393

    "General Cheng, who gave you the idea to come to the palace to force elder sister?" Bai Qingqi asked.


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, he went to the military camp specially to solve their doubts, but they even made a dead admonition, which made him feel guilty. Cheng Yuanzhi couldn''t care about anything. He turned to stare at LV Yuanpeng and said, "it''s all LV Yuanpeng, who said that the two countries have signed an alliance. Only dead admonition can make Xiaobai Shuai take back his life!"


    "I... I..." Lv Yuanpeng straightened his back, saw his own Weng Weng''s angry eyes, and hurried, "I also heard from general Guan zhangning of the tiger Eagle army! General Guan zhangning said that he had followed sister Bai for so many years and knew her very well! Sister Bai must also want to fight the state of Yan, but she was too low and talked about the lives of the officers and soldiers that sister Bai cared about most! I just said with general Cheng that we should die... We can''t let the state of Yan The curfew succeeded! "


    Guan zhangning... Yunlan!


    Bai Qingyan looks at Bai Qingqi.


    Bai Qingqi stepped forward and whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear: "Elder sister, Guan zhangning is in the army... Although I don''t use it, I haven''t cleaned it up yet. I just let people watch. Originally, I was trying to find out the Xiliang people still lurking in our Bai family army. After all, someone saved Li Tianfu, which means that there are still people in Xiliang. I''m afraid Xiliang doesn''t exist. If these people don''t get rid of them, I really don''t think about what they will do at the critical moment in the future There will be this trouble. "


    Bai Qingqi always has her own considerations when doing things. Bai Qingyan understands.


    She frowned: "deal with it as soon as possible."


    Bai Qingyan then turned and walked towards the high level. Wei Zhong hurriedly followed.


    "Xiaobai Shuai!"


    "Your majesty!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi saw Bai Qingyan walking up the steps and stood up to chase him.


    Behind him came the sound of soldiers'' armor rubbing. Bai Qingyan didn''t look back, and said sternly, "kneel!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi and others quickly knelt down and only looked at Bai Qingyan''s back along the high-level, shouting Xiaobai Shuai and his majesty.


    Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyu sighed and left with their eldest sister.


    It was not until the figure of Bai Qingyan''s sister and brother disappeared on the white marble steps that LV Jinxian helped his old father up.


    "Generals, you have mistaken your majesty!" Lieutenant Lu sighed and shook his head with Cheng Yuanzhi, Shen Liangyu and Liu Ping, "The strategy of gambling on the country was decided by your majesty long before the invasion of Xiliang. Your majesty discussed it with the state of Yan. Your majesty cherished all the people in the world and did not care about his own power and position. He really engraved the ancestral motto of the Bai family to protect and secure the people in his character and lived between what he said and what he thought! All the generals are his own people whom your majesty most depends on and trusts. Therefore, all the generals left the camp without permission and gathered together in the same way Forcing the palace is really chilling your majesty. "


    "Lv Taiwei, stop talking. I''m ashamed to death!" Shen Liangyu sat on his heels, full of remorse, and felt that he was too impulsive.


    "The matter of gambling on the country, between victory and defeat, is... The king of a country is Zhang, and the king of a country is soil mustard! All generals are worried, your majesty, and old men understand!" Lv Taiwei whispered, "But as a person of your Majesty''s trust, you shouldn''t use this method to plead with your majesty. The generals are out all year round. They don''t know that the kings and ministers have always spoken frankly in our Zhou Dynasty hall. Maybe it''s just like when you generals are marching outside, they discuss the war method in the account of the late town king!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi suddenly.


    "Generals, although your majesty has ascended the supreme throne, he has always been the little Bai Shuai of the Bai family army and has never changed! I wish general Wei... Please remember at any time!"


    When LV Taiwei finished, he asked his son to hold him to the door of Wude.


    "Weng Weng... Weng Weng!" Lv Yuanpeng shouted at his own Weng Weng, but he didn''t even look at him.


    LV Yuanpeng thought it was over!


    Bai''s sister punished him for kneeling here. He was not afraid. After all, he could feel that Bai''s sister cared about them and regarded them as his own people, so he was angry and punished them.


    But if Weng Weng ignores others, he must take off a layer of skin when he goes back.


    When LV Taiwei came out of the Wude gate, he couldn''t help sighing: "show the power of the troublemakers, denounce the mistakes of the troublemakers, know the reason of the troublemakers, and then feel it with emotion. Your majesty today... This imperial skill is perfect. After today, these punished generals will be more loyal to your majesty."


    Bai Qingqi went to the gate of the main hall. When he was about to enter, he suddenly turned to Wei Zhong and whispered to Wei Zhong, "the generals gathered together to give advice and kneel down to beg elder sister to take back the military power of Hancheng king, but elder sister believed in Hancheng King''s words, and asked Duke Wei to try to spread the news to Hancheng King''s house without trace, so that Hancheng king can feel at ease... To serve the country."


    Wei Zhong quickly replied, "don''t worry about protecting the king!"


    As long as the news reaches Hancheng Wang''s house, Hancheng Wang''s wife will certainly admonish the general''s death, ask Bai Qingyan to take back Hancheng Wang''s military power, and tell Hancheng Wang that he only hopes that Hancheng Wang can win the trust of his elder sister and not lose her.


    ¡¤


    On that day, twelve generals led by yongdingbo and Cheng Yuanzhi knelt all night at the high level of white marble.


    In the early days, officials went up from both sides of the steps, looked at the twelve military generals, and beat drums in their hearts


    It was also heard that the twelve generals left the camp without permission yesterday and knelt here to admonish his majesty to take back the gambling alliance and the military power given to King Hancheng.


    Later, I didn''t know what his majesty said. The twelve generals admitted their mistake and knelt here all the time.


    In the morning light, the white marble steps were shining brightly and shining golden. Twelve strong military generals in military uniform knelt under the high steps of the magnificent hall, which attracted the courtiers to turn back frequently.


    In the early days, LV Taiwei was the first to stand up and ask Bai Qingyan to severely punish the 12 generals who left the camp without permission and gathered people to make trouble. This also shows the LV family''s attitude and does not support LV Yuanpeng''s making trouble like this.


    At the end of the early Dynasty, Wei Zhong came to deliver an edict. Therefore, twelve generals Cheng Yuanzhi, Shen Liangyu, Liu Pinggao, Wang Jin, LV Yuanpeng and Sima Pingping left the camp without permission and gathered people to criticize the state''s politics. It should have been a felony. However, in order to avoid their death penalty, they should be rewarded and cancelled. They also took one post in the army and each LED 50 military sticks.


    Although Bai Qingyan knew that Sima Ping followed Cheng Yuanzhi, he was actually trying to stop them... Buy Wei Zhaonian time and stop the people who were preparing to make trouble.


    But if Sima Ping is carried out alone without punishment, it will inevitably destroy the friendship between Sima Ping and his colleagues, and Bai Qingyan will be punished together.

 Chapter 1394

    Cheng Yuanzhi and others had no opinion on Bai Qingyan''s punishment. They knelt down and kowtowed to Xie en, so they led the military staff in Wude gate.


    After Cheng Yuanzhi was punished, he dragged his bloody body and shouted to see Bai Qingyan to apologize, but no matter how he kowtowed, Bai Qingyan didn''t want to see him.


    A group of people have been deadlocked in the Wude gate for a long time... Wei Zhong came forward. Cheng Yuanzhi and others just kowtowed their heads in good order and were carried back to the house to recover.


    LV Yuanpeng''s mother nearly cried out when she saw her son coming back from being beaten. She couldn''t bear to beat LV Yuanpeng. Only after her son was carried back to his residence and the doctor gave the medicine, did she poke LV Yuanpeng''s forehead with red eyes: "You! What do you say you''re fooling around with general Cheng? A good reward... Is the good general''s position so? What do you think you''ve drawn!"


    However, before LV Yuanpeng''s mother finished scolding, LV Taiwei angrily rushed to LV Yuanpeng''s yard, pointed to LV Yuanpeng and scolded for a long time, and then saw LV Yuanpeng''s injury and said, "you can heal me, heal me... Go to the ancestral temple and kneel for me!"


    With that, LV Taiwei brushed off.


    LV Yuanpeng''s father was also trained by his own Weng to stand aside and dare not speak. Seeing that LV Taiwei brushed his sleeve and wanted to leave, he quickly bowed to send him off.


    "Dad..." Lv Yuanpeng looked at his father eagerly. "Dad, you have to save your son! I knelt in the palace all night last night and almost broke my leg! I don''t want to kneel in the ancestral temple again!"


    "You little beast! You''re all right!" Lv Yuanpeng''s father was very angry. "You said you''d stay in the barracks if you didn''t go home when you came back! What''s wrong with you following Cheng Yuanzhi! A good reward and good positions are gone now! Just kneel down and die in the ancestral hall!"


    "What you said is not human!" Lv Yuanpeng''s mother loved her son and didn''t dare to be angry with her father-in-law, so she vented her anger on her husband. "Your son has been hurt like this. You don''t care at all. You have to kneel down and die in the ancestral hall! You just want my life!"


    "A loving mother has many defeated children! A loving mother has many defeated children! Yuanpeng is spoiled by you!" Lv Yuanpeng''s father was very angry. Looking at his wife and children, he felt very tired, "If LV Yuanpeng''s affair affects himself, it''s all right! Yuan Qing will be back soon. If yuan Qing''s future is affected by this evil animal... You won''t cry at that time!"


    Early this morning, LV Yuanpeng''s father was called by his eldest brother LV Jinxian. LV Jinxian told LV Yuanpeng''s father the seriousness of this incident


    LV Jinxian confessed to his three younger brothers that their abilities are not as good as their father''s. in this life, they certainly can''t achieve their father''s status and glory. Now his father tries to promote LV Jin. In the future, the position of Taiwei may be LV Jin''s. LV Jin must repay Li with a Peach in the future. Looking at their LV family... LV Yuanqing has the best ability.


    Although LV fenglang is also powerful, he did not have LV Yuanqing''s achievements in his late career. LV Yuanqing is young and has made great achievements in implementing the new law in Hancheng. His future journey is unlimited. He even has the opportunity to let the LV family talk about their grandparents and grandchildren as Taiwei. However, the premise of all this is that the LV family is his Majesty''s person from beginning to end and will not annoy his majesty and oppose his majesty.


    LV Yuanpeng''s father was in a cold sweat immediately. LV Yuanqing was the most promising child of the LV family. He was always proud of LV Yuanqing. Sometimes he thought how a man who was not as good as his eldest brother could have such a powerful son.


    Therefore, LV Yuanqing and LV Yuanpeng''s father are very attentive.


    Hearing LV Yuanpeng''s impulse to make trouble may affect LV Yuanqing''s career. LV Yuanpeng''s father was angry and afraid. At this moment, when he heard that LV Yuanpeng was a bastard, he didn''t know to admit his mistake. He just wanted to ask him for mercy, and he was angry all of a sudden.


    LV Yuanpeng''s mother was stunned when she heard this. Her tears seemed to stagnate in her eyes, and her tone seemed uncertain: "this... This can''t be! Yuanpeng is Yuanpeng, Yuanqing is Yuanqing..."


    "Tell your majesty this!" Lv Yuanpeng''s father shook his sleeves and turned away from LV Yuanpeng''s house.


    "Mom... Don''t listen to my father frightening you. Sister Bai is not the kind of person who will anger others at random!" Lv Yuanpeng saw his mother''s pale face and was afraid that he would lose his last backer, "Besides, sister Bai said... The reason why she dared to gamble with the state of Yan is that general Cheng has a son, so it doesn''t matter if she is wrong. If she can''t fight, she will fight the state of Yan. Sister Bai likes me so much... It''s temporary to remove my official position and reward!"


    Listening to her son''s white sister, LV Yuanpeng''s mother suddenly thought of something. She turned her head and looked at LV Yuanpeng with thoughtful eyes.


    Seeing his mother looking at him, LV Yuanpeng quickly began to howl "ouch ouch" to make his mother feel distressed.


    "Niang... Why are you looking at me like this? My son is killing me... Ouch! Ouch... Killing me!" Lv Yuanpeng cried grandly on his pillow.


    LV Yuanpeng''s mother pretended to be angry and twisted LV Yuanpeng''s ears. LV Yuanpeng covered his ears and looked at his mother with tearful eyes: "I''ve been beaten like this. How can you give me such a cruel hand! I''ve been punished by Bai''s sister for kneeling all night and beating 50 army sticks. Now my knees hurt... My hips hurt too! You still twist my ears."


    "You little bastard, tell your mother the truth... You are a white sister, aren''t you..." Lv Yuanpeng''s mother said a word, turned her head and looked at the door. Then she lowered her voice and asked LV Yuanpeng, "do you see that your majesty is unparalleled in beauty, so you have a heart of love for today''s holy master?"


    Hearing his mother''s words, LV Yuanpeng widened his eyes: "Mom, what are you talking about? How can I love Bai''s sister? I only respect and admire Bai''s sister. Bai''s sister is like my own sister! Who can win any love for his sister! Mom, are you crazy about your daughter-in-law!"


    "You dead child!" Lv Yuanpeng''s mother twisted LV Yuanpeng''s arm. "How can you say that about your mother!"


    "Mom, if you really want your daughter-in-law, you can plan for my brother. I''m still young! Besides... You say I''m afraid I''ll go back to the military camp after I''m cured. I''ll go wherever I''m transferred according to the dispatching order. Why bother to delay the girl''s house!"

 Chapter 1125

    "It''s because you don''t know where you''re going to be transferred in the future that you have to decide on a marriage. It''s best to do it!" Lv Yuanpeng''s mother sighed when she thought of it, "Originally, the general wanted to tell you about the marriage. Now it''s all blind! You say you... You''re going to be so angry! Now I can only find one for you at my mother''s house. I''ll look at your uncle..."


    Seeing that his mother seemed serious, LV Yuanpeng quickly grasped his mother''s hand: "Mother! Stop talking. Your son is so capable. It''s a very small thing to earn a general back! Why don''t you wait until I seal the general in the future? Besides, it''s not too late to get married! Besides... Sima Ping and I are friends who are close enough to wear a pair of pants. Sima Ping hasn''t found anything yet. How can I be so kind to get married first? I really want to get married to us both We need to be together! "


    "Speaking of Sima''s family, I can tell you... You''d better have less contact with Sima Ping in the future!" Lv Yuanpeng''s mother took a teacup and told LV Yuanpeng about the princess of Xiangxie, "Now Sima Yan is exiled. Although Sima Ping''s brother looks safe and sound, now Xiangxie princess has a face in front of her majesty. If you really want revenge, none of the Sima family can escape."


    "What are you talking about? First of all, elder sister Bai is not the kind of person who listens to others, and then... One yard to one yard. Sima Ping and I are good friends. Sima Ping saved my life three times and four times on the battlefield! I can''t be so heartless. If the principal of Xiangxie county is Fu Sima Ping, even if I try my best to offend elder sister Bai, I will give that shit to the princess Xiangxie Beat her into a pig''s head that her mother doesn''t know her! "Lv Yuanpeng said angrily," Mom, don''t say that in the future! I don''t like listening! "


    LV Yuanpeng''s Weng Weng is a great Zhou Taiwei. He has such a big backer behind him. Can''t he make friends with his own heart? It''s a big joke


    "You..." Lv Yuanpeng''s mother wanted to reprimand, but she saw LV Yuanpeng trying to be hard with her. In the end, she thought of her son''s injury and forbeared to quarrel with him. Anyway, Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng have been beaten. At least for a while, they won''t mix together.


    "All right, all right! Stop talking! You can heal!" Lv Yuanpeng''s mother closed the quilt and whispered, "be good these days. Don''t make you Weng Weng angry again. My mother went to your sister fenglang and asked your sister to talk to you about love. Now your sister is promising! Your Weng Weng is very happy!"


    "I have said that my sister is an enemy that few men can defeat! This is also thanks to sister Bai''s allowing women to study and take scientific examinations and allowing women to become officials in the DPRK! Sister Bai is really a good emperor!" Lv Yuanpeng did not care about Bai Qingyan''s beating him, and would praise Bai Qingyan in less than three words.


    LV Yuanpeng once turned the corner and boasted to Bai Qingyan. LV Yuanpeng''s mother''s worry was very heavy. She was afraid that her silly boy really loved her majesty today, and her son''s temperament was afraid that she could not be an imperial husband.


    Can you be a concubine and serve a wife with others?


    LV Yuanpeng''s mother has lived in a world where men are superior to women for a long time. She can accept the female emperor... And the female emperor''s three husbands and four husbands, but she can''t accept that her son is one of the three husbands and four husbands.


    "Madam... Childe!" the eldest son said after saluting, "the king of Gaoyi came to the house and said he had visited childe Sima from Sima house, so he came to see our childe."


    "This man and woman are different. What did she come to see?" Lv Yuanpeng''s ears suddenly turned red. "Let her go!"


    "You child!" Lv Yuanpeng''s mother scolded LV Yuanpeng and went out to meet Bai Jinzhi in person.


    Bai Jinzhi originally wanted to laugh at LV Yuanpeng, but this is not a military camp. There are differences between men and women. She didn''t see LV Yuanpeng as she wanted. However, she brought LV Yuanpeng the wound medicine prepared by doctor Hong this time. After applying this medicine, I think LV Yuanpeng will get better soon.


    LV Yuanpeng''s mother drank a cup of tea with Bai Jinzhi and respectfully sent Bai Jinzhi out of the house. She couldn''t help feeling that the friendship between her fellow robes and blood is different. LV Yuanpeng received a military stick, and Gaoyi king himself came to deliver wound medicine. It''s also very kind.


    Now his majesty values his younger brothers and sisters most. LV Yuanpeng''s friendship with King Gaoyi is good for his future.


    ¡¤


    Xie Xun was arranged in the same house with the Grand Prince and the second prince Murong Ping of the state of Yan in Dadu city. After all, they were protons. The three people were not able to live alone in the same house as in the state of Yan.


    Fortunately, Bai Qingyan had already ordered them to give preferential treatment to the three princes and generals of the state of Yan who were promised to bet on the state. The house was large and exquisite. The three lived in separate homes, but they could live there.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan did not send people from Da Zhou to settle in the yard, but handed over the responsibility for the safety of the great prince, murongping and general Xie Xun to the imperial army sent by murongli, and did not restrict the three people from going out.


    The Grand Prince has never dealt with Bai Qingyan and the generals of Dazhou, so he is still a little uneasy. Murongping has made some friends with Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyan''s brothers and sisters... The generals of Dazhou are not worried after coming to metropolis.


    Xie Xun, the great general of the state of Yan, came back with the generals of the Bai family all the way. The generals of the Bai family did not treat him as a proton, especially Bai Qingyu, the king of the town of the Zhou Dynasty. Xie Xun felt that it was too late to meet the king of the town. They were similar in interests.


    The eldest prince heard early in the morning that the general of the Bai family army knelt down in front of the Wude gate and begged the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty for permission to send troops to attack the state of Yan. People were so frightened that breakfast was useless and fell ill.


    It was not until noon that the eldest prince was relieved when he heard that the generals of the Bai family army had been beaten. He forced down his fear and sent a letter to Bai Qingyan, saying that he wanted to enter the palace and apologize to Bai Qingyan for his mother, Empress Dowager Yan.


    When the news reached Bai Qingyan, she was holding a letter sent by Xiao Rongyan.


    Knowing that the great prince of the state of Yan was worried about empress dowager Yan''s betrayal of Da Zhou, and was terrified when he heard that Da Zhou''s generals gathered for an order to attack the state of Yan last night, he quickly expressed his intention to apologize for Empress Dowager Yan when he first came to Da Zhou.


    Although the posture is too low, it is clear that now their protons of Yan are in the hands of Da Zhou. If Da Zhou really goes to war with Yan, Yan will inevitably be constrained.

 Chapter 1396

    Prince Dayan was so low-profile that he put forward his attitude of pleading for Empress Dowager Yan. Even if it was just for the soldiers of Dazhou, they would have no excuse to attack the state of Yan.


    After reading Xiao Rongyan''s letter, Bai Qingyan said to Wei Zhong, "let the great prince of the state of Yan come, so that we don''t think we don''t want to see these three protons of the state of Yan, but wait for them."


    "Your Majesty, Fu Guojun is asking to see you outside." the little eunuch whispered to the door.


    "Please come in!" Bai Qingyan put his pen on the inkstone and changed a memorial.


    After Bai Jinxiu entered the door and made a speech and behavior ceremony with Bai Qing, she knelt down on Bai Qingyan''s side: "when I entered the palace, I saw the great prince Yan, the second prince and the general Xie Xun waiting at the gate of the palace. I think it should be that I heard general Cheng''s request to send troops to the state of Yan and asked to see my eldest sister."


    "Later, you can talk to ah Qi and ah Jue. If there''s nothing wrong... You can invite the great prince of Yan, the second prince and the general Xie Xun to sit in our white house. It''s a gesture to the outside. Especially the great prince of Yan is timid. If he is treated coldly in Da Zhou, he will think it''s my intention."


    "How does the eldest sister know that the great prince of Yan is timid?" Bai Jinxiu smiled, nodded to the spring peach who served her tea, and said with a smile, "I think the great prince of Yan is not timid. Protons from other countries go to other countries quietly and dare not stand up. He dares to come to the palace to see the eldest sister."


    Bai Qing smiled and said: "this... Is where the eldest sister appreciates the prince of Yan. She is obviously timid and afraid, but she dares to bite the bullet for the sake of her family and country. Although she is afraid, she acts. This is the real courage and deserves to be Murong Yu''s son."


    Whether it''s Bai Jinzhi''s letter or Xiao Rongyan''s letter, it says that the prince of the great Yan is soft and waxy, but the person who can be soft and waxy dares to do what others dare not do, and dares to give up his face to apologize. Not everyone can do it.


    Count the days. Jintong should have received her letter


    The second prince murongping and "Cui Fengnian" gathered together to discuss the business. After returning, he was afraid that Xiao Rongyan would take over. Xiao Rongyan had seen Bai Jintong before, so Bai Qingyan told Bai Jintong about Xiao Rongyan''s identity and asked Bai Jintong to try to avoid it so as not to expose his identity.


    Naturally, this is just what Bai Qingyan is worried about. It is also possible... Yan''s words about "Cui Fengnian" are originally about business with the second prince. Next, Yan can only contact "Cui Fengnian" through the people of the second prince murongping. Xiao Rongyan will only plan behind his back and will not meet "Cui Fengnian".


    But it is necessary to tell Bai Jintang about Xiao Rongyan''s separation. After all, Bai Jintang is in the state of Yan now.


    However, I''m afraid Jintong will be surprised when she knows Xiao Rongyan''s identity. It''s just a contest between the two countries. Private friendship should be put aside. Bai Jintong always knows the importance and will deal with the affairs of the state of Yan.


    "Early this morning, Xiao Si took the golden sore medicine prepared by Dr. Hong and walked around one by one from general Cheng... It can be regarded as comforting the elder sister." Bai Jinxiu took up the tea cup, drank a mouthful of hot tea and put down her way, "but I came to see the elder sister today for Xiao Qi..."


    "Jin se?" Bai Qingyan looked away from the memorial and looked at Bai Jinxiu. He didn''t worry much, but said with a smile, "Xiao Qi has always been a measured child. What makes you put down your little brother and make a special trip to the palace?"


    "Xiao Qi was tied up by exiles in Xiliang before. She once escaped with a seven or eight year old boy. Can elder sister remember this?" Bai Jinxiu approached Bai Qing and whispered with Bai Qing, "After Xiao Qi came back, the child was always with Xiao Qi. He was inseparable from Xiao Qi, but he was not without discretion. The third brother and ah Yu paid close attention to the child all the way. The child... Pretended to be illiterate and deliberately took the book upside down in front of us to pretend that he was illiterate, but... His behavior didn''t want to be an ordinary people."


    Bai Qingyan was interested when he heard this. He wiped his hand with a hot pad from Chuntao''s hand, picked up the tea cup and thought carefully: "seven or eight years old..."


    "I''m not very talkative, but it''s a coincidence... Ah Jue saw that the child''s almost exposed etiquette at dinner was the etiquette of the royal family of the state of Wei!" Bai Jinxiu''s voice pressure was very low. "It was exposed for once. The child was cautious."


    It''s just that the child is a child. It''s inevitable that there are omissions. It''s in a place like Bai''s house... It''s easy to be seen as unusual.


    "The state of Wei..." Bai Qingyan rubbed the edge of the teacup with his fingers. "In the December of the 17th year of Xuanjia, the prince of the state of Wei, who was only six years old, was supported by the Empress Dowager to succeed as the new emperor of the state of Wei... He should be nine years old! If... When the child is growing up, he can''t eat well and can''t keep up with the nutrients, and he is thinner, he won''t be... It''s such a coincidence!"


    "Listen to Xiao Qi, the child seems to be very hostile to the people of Yan country." Bai Jinxiu said here, laughing and talking to Bai Qing, "The child is not so wary in front of Xiao Qi. I think they have experienced life and death together. The child trusts Xiao Qi very much, and so does Xiao Qi! Xiao Qi is also aware of the unusual, so he asked me to say, but Xiao Qi''s original intention is to protect the child."


    Bai Qingyan spoke slowly after being silent for a long time: "No matter what the child''s previous identity is, since he has entered our white house, take him as a friend who has experienced life and death with Xiao Qi! After you go back, let Xiao Qi ask the child... Whether he wants to stay in the White House or leave. If he wants to leave, I will give him a BMW money. If he wants to stay, let the White House guard teach him how to fight and stay with Xiao Qi A guard. "


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the clear tea soup in the tea cup. Her voice paused and said, "but we still need to send someone to watch secretly. Don''t let him do anything. As long as he wants to live a peaceful life, he will be in peace."


    Whether the boy was the original emperor of the state of Wei or not, the state of Wei is now dead, so the emperor of the state of Wei is gone. If he can put it down, he can spend his life in peace. He is afraid that he still has the idea of restoring the country in his heart. If he meets with those old people who want to restore the country wholeheartedly, it will be difficult to want peace in this life.


    Moreover, now that unification is imminent, they have paid too much for unification. Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to make any trouble at this point. She puts people under her eyelids and sends someone to watch. She is more relieved.

 Chapter 1397

    "By the way, there is Sima Ping... Let ah Jue go and have a look for me!" Bai Qing said with Bai Jinxiu with a smile. "This time, he is purely implicated. Don''t beat him or punish him. I''m afraid it will affect their friendship."


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. If Xiao Si hadn''t gone first this morning, ah Jue would have gone..." Bai Jinxiu said with a smile, "ah Jue is too diligent to go, so she plans to slow down."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu had finished speaking, the little eunuch outside came to report that the eldest prince of Yan state, the second prince murongping and Xie Xun had arrived at the door of the store and asked Bai Qingyan whether to announce it.


    "Please come in!"


    Seeing the eldest prince of the state of Yan, with murongping and Xie Xun respectfully stepping into the hall, Zhenger Bajing saluted Bai Qing and saw Bai Jinxiu. The eldest prince quickly turned to murongping.


    Murong Ping whispered, "auxiliary king!"


    "Auxiliary King..." the great prince of the state of Yan bowed to Bai Jinxiu.


    Bai Jinxiu also got up with a smile and saluted.


    "Wei Zhong, give me a seat..." Bai Qingyan smiled at the great prince of Yan. "The great prince, the second prince and general Xie came to the great Zhou Dynasty to make an alliance for the two countries. They should have invited three for a dinner when the three arrived. However, there were too many things and they were delayed."


    This is all a scene. Everyone understands it. The prince of the state of Yan who just sat down quickly straightened his waist and bowed to Bai Qingyan: "There are a lot of things about a country. Your majesty naturally comes from different origins. Fortunately, the treaty between the two countries has been made. We come to Dazhou also to show the sincerity of the state of Yan and let the two countries make a better alliance. If the three of us delay the government of Dazhou, it is not what the state of Yan wants!"


    "By the way!" the great prince of Yan raised his head and said with a smile, "the house your majesty has prepared for foreign ministers and others is very beautiful and exquisite. It can be seen that your majesty does not treat the three foreign ministers as protons, and the foreign ministers bear it in mind!"


    "It''s all right for the three to travel thousands of miles to Dazhou for the sake of the stability of the alliance between the two countries." Bai Qing smiled and nodded with the great prince of Yan.


    "It is precisely because your majesty has ignored past grievances and treated the three foreign ministers so generously that the foreign ministers are even more ashamed and restless... That you dare to come to visit your majesty when your majesty is busy!" the great prince of Yan tightened his hand in his sleeve, "The empress mother was once seduced by the traitor to betray Da Zhou and nearly hurt the king of the town. Later, the empress mother knew that she was also guilty of being deceived by the traitor. Therefore, before the foreign minister came to Da Zhou, the empress mother once told... The foreign minister to apologize on behalf of her!"


    Then the great prince of Yan turned and looked out of the hall: "my mother knew that the king of town was seriously injured. The special envoy brought the secret medicine of our Yan royal family and the treasure of our Yan royal family that is very beneficial to healing!"


    Outside the hall, six eunuchs came in and three treasure boxes.


    One of the treasure boxes contained Dayan''s Secret medicines, but these secret medicines were prepared by Empress Dowager Yan for her son. However, there was a military general gathering here to request the deployment of the state of Yan. The eldest prince felt that giving these secret medicines to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the king of the town was more useful than staying with him.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t believe that the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan would admit her mistake. The Empress Dowager of the state of Yan always felt that others owed her.


    The thought of Empress Dowager Yan Bai Qingyan''s eyes cooled down, but he still treated Murong Yu''s biological offspring, the Grand Prince of Yan... As if he were easygoing: "it''s hard for the Grand Prince and the second prince to bring these thousands of miles away! I... Took them for the king of town!"


    The great prince of Yan state breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The second prince and general Xie once fought with me in the battlefield and fought against the Tianfeng kingdom. It''s an extraordinary friendship!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on murongping and Xie Xun.


    They saluted quickly.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan in the palace is different to Murong Ping and Xie Xun on the battlefield


    It was as if Bai Qingyan was sitting on that high place, so he opened a distance from them, especially in this magnificent palace, which made Bai Qingyan more dignified.


    When they came out of the palace, the Grand Prince and murongping couldn''t help looking back at the magnificent double eaves palace with vermilion paint and green tiles, the stone carved golden Ranunculus, strong red columns, carved beams and painted buildings... They were magnificent. When they picked up the steps from the white marble stone steps, they all felt as if they were going to the fairy palace.


    This... Is the metropolitan palace that their grandmother once ordered to build. Today they are lucky to see it.


    Murongping and his brother could not help feeling in their hearts that the Imperial Palace in Dadu is much more exasperating than the Imperial Palace in Yandu at present. In this way, the resplendent Imperial Palace should be the Lord of the world and should be occupied!


    Whether murongping, the Grand Prince or Xie Xun, they all hope that the palace built under the auspices of empress Yan Guoji will be the emperor of Yan, not the emperor of Zhou.


    "Brother, let''s go..." Murong Ping whispered to the prince.


    The prince nodded, "let''s go!"


    ¡¤


    This time, Bai Qingqi didn''t let Guan zhangning provoke LV Yuanpeng, Cheng Yuanzhi and Du Sanbao, who had no brains, to make trouble in Wude gate. He kept Guan zhangning, the deepest detail of the ambush in Xiliang, in order to lead out the remaining Zhou Yu evils in Xiliang who still had the idea of restoring the country or wanted revenge through Guan zhangning.


    Otherwise, just leave it alone. Who knows when it will cause big trouble for Da Zhou.


    To Bai Qingqi''s surprise, Guan zhangning couldn''t hold his breath and went to Princess Yunjing''s house today.


    Guan zhangning and the little general who was on duty to guard Princess Yunjing''s house that night didn''t know when they got familiar. With a pot of wine, he bought the roast goose in yanque building in Dadu City, so he went to find the little general.


    Originally, when he was on duty, he could not drink alcohol, but the little general had a good relationship with Guan zhangning. In addition, the roast goose in yanque building was not easy to buy, and Guan zhangning was the general of Bai Jiajun... It was equivalent to the lineage of the holy emperor, so he indulged himself to drink wine with Guan zhangning.


    Bai Qingqi just slept with his mother, Qi, the fifth lady of the Bai family. After listening to her mother''s talk, Bai Qingqi showed him the portraits of several noble girls and wanted Bai Qingqi to make a good family. He coaxed Xiao Ba to coax his mother and finally came out of his mother''s yard. Dark Wei reported that Guan zhangning had entered Princess Yunjing''s residence.


    "General Guan zhangning and the general guarding Princess Yunjing''s house came out half an hour after entering the gatehouse. They said that the general had drunk too much and fell asleep. At that time, it happened to be the time for inspection, so he replaced the general to enter the house for inspection!" the dark guard said.


    After a long silence, Bai Qingqi said, "let people stare. Don''t scare the snake."


    "Yes!" the dark guard was ordered to step back.

 Chapter 1398

    This is Guan zhangning''s first contact with Li Tianfu since he returned to metropolis. Either he wants to save Li Tianfu like the dead men in Xiliang before, or... He wants to do something with Li Tianfu to disturb Da Zhou.


    Either way, after Guan zhangning contacted Li Tianfu, who had been under house arrest, he must contact the available people. This time, they were on guard and could catch all these people, so that they could have no worries.


    After Guan zhangning was ready, he personally came to see Li Tianfu in danger. After all... Before their Xiliang Emperor Li Tianjiao left, they sent him a letter. Their only wish was to ask him to save Li Tianjiao anyway


    Moreover, Li Tianjiao also told Guan zhangning in his letter. Before the burning King Li Zhijie left, he said... In fact, Bai Qingyan already knew that Guan zhangning was Yun LAN, a nail buried in the Bai family army in Xiliang years ago.


    When Guan zhangning first received this letter, he was really worried for some time, but... Since he wanted to fulfill his Majesty''s request and save Li Tianfu, he had to pretend that he was Bai Jiajun and had nothing to do with Xiliang.


    Along the way, he pretended to have a clear conscience and came back to metropolis like Bai Jiajun, not for glory and wealth, but to save Li Tianfu who had been delivered to metropolis, as required in Li Tianjiao''s letter... He didn''t ask Li Tianfu to recover the country, but to leave a blood for the Li family in Xiliang.


    During this time, the generals of the Bai family didn''t touch him after they knew his identity. Guan zhangning guessed that they should also take into account the friendship between their colleagues. First, there were not many old men of the Bai family army left in the first World War in southern Xinjiang. Second... I''m afraid the Bai family also guessed that this was a means of provocation in Xiliang. Third... The Bai family valued friendship.


    Guan zhangning had already found out the courtyard distribution of Princess Yunjing''s house through the young general guarding Princess Yunjing''s house. Today, he came to see Li Tianfu in person. He heard that the Xiliang dark Wei who saved Li Tianfu said that Li Tianfu had lost his confidence to escape and wanted to come to metropolis to revenge Bai Qingyan.


    However, up to now... Bai Qingyan has just put Li Tianfu under house arrest in Princess Yunjing''s house, and doesn''t give Li Tianfu a chance to go out, let alone... Li Tianfu saw Bai Qingyan assassinate Bai Qingyan.


    He must discuss with Li Tianfu a foolproof way to take Li Tianfu out of the metropolis. First, he must convince Li Tianfu.


    If it weren''t for convincing Li Tianfu, Guan zhangning wouldn''t have run there himself.


    Guan zhangning also plans to escape with Li Tianfu if he can. If he can''t escape with Li Tianfu, his identity has been known anyway. When Bai Jiajun still doubts his identity but thinks about his fellow robes and doesn''t move him, he makes a big noise, such as... Assassinating Bai Qingyan!


    If you can really kill Bai Qingyan, you will avenge Xiliang and be loyal to Li Tianjiao and the cloud family.


    But from the bottom of his heart, Guan zhangning hoped that he could follow Li Tianfu and escape. Even if he left to assassinate Bai Qingyan... He didn''t want to succeed.


    He incarnated as Guan zhangning and stayed in the baijiajun for so long. Before yunpo contacted him, he was really... He was about to regard himself as a real baijiajun.


    How many times in a moment of life and death, Bai Qijing, the fifth master of the Bai family, sacrificed his life to save him, because the Bai family army never gave up his blood soaked brothers.


    As he walked towards Li Tianfu''s courtyard, his mind became more confused. He remembered that he had been seriously injured during the war with Daliang. The fifth master of the white family led his troops to save them day and night. They were only twelve people and died when they died... Where is the overall situation important for the life and death of more than a dozen of them.


    If they were put in the Xiliang army, they would die. At that time, Guan zhangning thought he was going to die.


    But the fifth master of the Bai family galloped day and night with the army, and then robbed twelve of them from the enemy.


    If he had the fastest time in his life, it was the time he spent in the Bai family army when Xiliang had not contacted him.


    Brothers in the same robe sincerely entrust their lives. They can completely hand over their backs to the same robe.


    Now, Xiliang is gone. As a hidden stake for Xiliang to insert into the Bai family army, if he hadn''t received the secret letter and order from his majesty, he really wanted to be the Bai family army all his life.


    Hate only hate... What flows in my body is the blood of Xiliang people.


    Afterlife, afterlife... He wants to be a big Zhou man and join Bai Jiajun at that time.


    Guan zhangning thought a lot from the front concierge to the other courtyard where Li Tianfu lived... He was determined to die and planned to save Li Tianfu. After that, he would talk about his life and death again.


    Guan zhangning and his patrolmen passed by in front of Li Tianfu''s other courtyard. On the pretext of urinating, he jumped into Li Tianfu''s upper room from behind.


    Li Tianfu was about to take off his clothes and take a bath. She was shocked to see Guan zhangning come in. She was about to shout, but Guan zhangning made a quiet gesture to Li Tianfu, then took out the letter sent by Li Tianjiao from his chest, quietly put it on the round table, then stepped back and stood close to the window, saying that he didn''t come to harm Li Tianjiao.


    Li Tianfu put on his clothes and looked at the young general guarding outside. His eyes fell on Guan zhangning again. He saw Guan zhangning in general Zhou''s uniform and had no intention of coercing and killing himself. Then he slowly walked to the round table. She picked up the letter and asked, "you are from Xiliang."


    Guan Zhang nodded rather.


    Li Tianfu smiled low and sat down at the round table. She opened the letter while looking at Guan zhangning. Her voice was very low: "I have already said that I don''t intend to leave Dazhou. I have my own things to do. I advise you to run for your lives and don''t care..."


    When Li Tianfu''s eyes fell on the unwrapped letter paper, the voice gave a pause and entered the destination... It was the handwriting of her sister Li Tianjiao.


    This letter was not written by Li Tianjiao to Li Tianfu, but to Guan zhangning.


    Li Tianfu looked down and looked at it word by word... Her eyes couldn''t help being wet and red, and her tears almost burst into tears.


    She whispered with a smile: "you said... Is this man stupid! I took her throne, forced her mother to death... And killed her! Before she died, she wrote to you not to let you use your current identity to destroy the Bai family army, but to let you save me?"


    These words are not very pleasant to hear. Speaking out Li Tianfu is like gouging out his heart


    Her mind was full of her sister''s love for her, her sister''s care and connivance.

 Chapter 1399

    It''s easy to kill, but this letter... Is more cruel than killing.


    If before seeing this letter, someone asked Li Tianfu if she regretted that her mother was forced to death and divorced from her sister in order to avenge Lu Tianzhuo? She will certainly say no regrets.


    But seeing this letter today, Li Tianfu regretted it.


    She is just unwilling. She is obviously a legitimate daughter, but why can the eldest sister inherit the throne and do whatever she wants? She needs to be married and separated from her beloved man. Even if Lu Tianzhuo can''t be regarded as a man, she is also the person she loves most in her heart and wants to spend the rest of her life together.


    In fact, what she wants is very simple, that is, there is a Princess House in Xiliang, so that she and Lu Tianzhuo can spend their life in peace.


    After Lu Tianzhuo died, she hated her mother... Her eldest sister, Bai Qingyan... Bai Jiajun, the whole Jin country and the whole Xiliang! I hate why I have to sacrifice her for the peace of Xiliang alone. What do those soldiers do! She''s a princess! She is the most noble princess in Xiliang! She thinks it''s the eldest sister... It''s the mother. It''s Bai Qingyan. They killed Lu Tianzhuo!


    She never thought that, in fact, even if she didn''t go to the state of Jin to make peace, she would come to the state of Jin to avenge her adoptive father with Lu Tianzhuo''s temperament that he could give up his life.


    Li Tianfu suddenly remembered what her mother had said before she left. Her mother said that she... Because a man was crazy.


    Yes, Li Tianfu is crazy because of a man!


    But it''s not just because of a man. She''s also because her father and mother don''t value her, because... Since childhood, she knows that her father will pass the throne to her eldest sister in the future, not her! The father never taught her what the elder sister had to learn.


    So she hates me!


    "Princess..." Guan zhangning whispered, "Your Majesty is still thinking about you before he leaves. Don''t fall into hatred again. It''s Lu Tianzhuo''s hatred, not the princess''s! Princess... You are now the only blood of Xiliang royal family, and it''s only to live according to your Majesty''s will! Your majesty has already arranged for you. With loyal servants, the princess is still young. Why don''t you worry about finding a desirable person to spend the rest of your life?"


    Li Tianfu''s tears were like a broken line. She casually put Li Tianjiao''s personal letter aside, raised her hand to wipe her tears, put her elbow on the table, looked at Guan zhangning''s appearance that he didn''t dare to speak loudly, and said in a high voice: "everyone outside is going away. My princess is going to take a bath. What are you still doing at the door? Peeping?"


    The two soldiers outside the door looked at each other and went to the door handle.


    Hearing that the soldier guarding the door walked away, Li Tianfu raised his lips and looked at Guan zhangning jokingly: "Xiliang is gone and the emperor of Xiliang is gone! You don''t want to restore the country. Why do you want to live in peace? However, you want to save me, the imprisoned Princess of Xiliang? If you had received this letter... Burn the letter as if it had never been a hidden pile of Xiliang, you are still young... Even if it was suspected by Da Zhou that it was a hidden pile, you can''t climb up in the future, but Da Zhou can''t catch it, You are still the general of the Bai family army, and you will be safe all your life. "


    "I am the cool West, loyal to your majesty... Loyal to the clouds! Never forget!" Guan Guan Ning looked at the calm Li Tianfu. "Princess, I am waiting for your decision. If you want to... Start a life again be nothing difficult! I can wait to save Princess Highness from the Metropolitan City, assuming that your highness is willing to go with us."


    Seeing Li Tianfu''s unmoved appearance, Guan Zhang also said, "if the princess still wants to kill the Revenge of the great Zhou Dynasty, I will do it for her royal highness after her royal highness is safe."


    Li Tianfu looked at Guan zhangning carefully. After a long time, she said sarcastically, "you are... Really loyal and poor."


    Guan Ning Ning looked down at Li Tianfu and said, "from birth, subordinates are taught to be loyal, even if your highness is..."


    Guan zhangning didn''t say anything about Li Tianfu''s disrespect, but said, "my subordinates really wanted to be a big Zhou man and want to be a real Bai Jiajun, but I''m Xiliang! As long as your majesty Xiliang has the life, my subordinates will go through fire and water."


    "Then be a big Zhou man and a Bai Jiajun!" Li Tianfu picked up the letter on the table and lit it on the candle. "Forget that you are a Xiliang man!"


    "Princess highness!" Guan Zhang''s eyes widened.


    Li Tianfu looked at the flame that clearly destroyed and devoured the paper, half drooping her eyelids, watching the blue flame slowly devour her eldest sister''s handwriting and turn it into scorched ashes. She said: "just as I never received this letter, I never knew you were a dark pile buried in the Bai family army in Xiliang. You are the soldiers of the Bai family army of Zhou Dynasty. Go..."


    This is Li Tianfu''s last kindness to this Xiliang man.


    "Now that you have been ordered from your majesty, your subordinates will have to rescue the princess, and today is a day to discuss with your royal highness!" "Today, when the princess has spoken with her royal highness, she will contact the old Department of Xi Liang and come to pick up her royal highness after five days. If the princess still treasures the lives of our old people, let them go together!"


    "Where did Li Tianjiao find such a stupid person as you!" Li Tianfu smiled low and raised his hand to wipe away his tears. "Lu Tianzhuo''s revenge is a private one. You don''t need to repay it! I don''t want to live anymore. You don''t have to waste your energy."


    "Princess highness is now the only blood of the royal family," said the princess. "Do you not mind being sorry for your empress dowager and your majesty, or your father?"


    Guan Zhang Ningding looked at Li Tianfu. He had heard of the princess''s deeds. He even felt from the bottom of his heart that the princess was not worth saving. He crazy abandoned the whole Xiliang for the sake of a eunuch. Such a princess... Doesn''t deserve to be called a princess at all.


    But since his majesty has given him a secret order to save Li Tianfu, he will save Li Tianfu anyway.


    "Your Majesty doesn''t ask you to restore the country or revenge, just... Leave some blood for Xiliang royal family!" Guan zhangning gnashed his teeth. "As Xiliang Royal Princess, you''ve never done anything for Xiliang in your previous life. Now Xiliang is gone... Can''t you even do this for your mother and elder sister?"


    Guan zhangning was angry, and his voice was inevitably higher. He was afraid of being disturbed. Li Tianfu rushed to the guard outside the hospital. He looked outside the partition fan and didn''t hear anything outside. Then he was relieved.

 Chapter 1400

    "The princess is trapped here. I''m afraid... There''s no way to leave a little blood for the royal family in Xiliang in this life, because the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will not allow this to happen for the sake of the stability of the Zhou Dynasty, just like the king of Hancheng... There are no children now!" Guan zhangning looked at Li Tianfu seriously, "The princess can fulfill her Majesty''s wish only when she leaves Dazhou and metropolis. Princess... Promise your subordinates and go with them!"


    Seeing that Li Tianfu seemed moved, Guan zhangning continued: "As for the princess''s desire for revenge, if her subordinates did not work well and worked hard, they could not help the princess revenge. It is the same for the princess to come back for revenge after leaving blood for the Xiliang royal family. At that time... It can not only complete the friendship between the princess and her majesty and the responsibility of being the Xiliang Royal Princess, but also the friendship between the princess and Lu Tianzhuo."


    "Have a child and come back for revenge?" Li Tianfu fell into deep thought.


    "Or maybe, at that time, my subordinates have avenged the princess. The princess can forget the identity of the princess of Xiliang country and start a new life with her husband... And her children." Guan zhangning said with great care, and did not dare to delay here for too long. He only said, "princess, if you are willing to nod your head, my subordinates will arrange to save the princess from this cage in five days."


    Li Tianfu tightened her hand on the round table as if she were still struggling.


    "Princess, we don''t have many people left... We can''t stand the toss of the princess anymore!" Guan zhangning''s heart is burning with anger, but his voice is very cold and thin, like death. "If the princess doesn''t want to go, we can only fight our life to rob the princess out and fight for the last bit of life, which is our loyalty to his majesty and Xiliang."


    After a long time, Li Tianfu said in a hoarse voice, "OK... I''ll go!"


    Guan zhangning nodded: "five days later, my subordinates will come to pick up the princess in person!"


    With that, Guan zhangning turned out of the back window again.


    Li Tianfu sat in front of the candlelight swaying table and looked at the ashes on the ground, but every word written on the stationery before it was burned... Li Tianfu seemed to have been clearly engraved into his mind.


    Don''t her sisters hate her? They even let someone help her live


    She thought that after she ignored her mother''s dissuasion and watched her mother die in front of her, she was still determined to seize the throne of Li Tianjiao. They were not sisters, but enemies, but why on earth?


    After thinking for a long time, Li Tianfu vaguely realized that when Li Tianjiao died, she still couldn''t let go of her sister, just like when she... Should have killed her, but she couldn''t be cruel in the end, just put her under house arrest!


    If Li Tianjiao had been more cruel at the beginning, and didn''t think of any sisterhood, I''m afraid there would be no later... She usurped the throne with Tianfeng.


    "Silly or not!" Li Tianfu looked at the pile of ashes and tears like a broken line, but he didn''t know whether to ask himself or Li Tianjiao.


    ¡¤


    The next day, the third wife, Li Shi, and the second wife, Liu Shi, were invited to the best perfume powder shop in metropolis to choose the best perfume powder for Bai Jinzhi.


    These days, all the houses of the Bai family have children back, but there is no news from the second room, and the second lady Liu is inevitably depressed.


    The children didn''t come back before. The second wife Liu still has a hope. Her sister-in-law cares about their children and can survive.


    Especially these days, looking at the families where the sisters in law make clothes for their sons and choose betrothal for their sons, she became more and more empty in her heart.


    She wanted to choose some good materials in the warehouse to make clothes for her son, but when she thought... She didn''t know which son was still alive, she burst into tears. She couldn''t choose any materials, let alone choose an engagement object for her son.


    Fortunately, Dong was careful. Seeing the sadness of the second wife Liu, he told several other sisters in law not to make clothes for their son and choose the object of engagement.


    Early this morning, the third wife, Li Shi, was just about to come to the powder shop to choose powder for Bai Jinzhi, so she called out the second wife, Liu Shi, who had been stuffy in the yard.


    In the rickety carriage, the third lady Li was worried.


    "You said that the little four was originally... Not as beautiful as po and Jinxiu, but once she wore the red skirt, she was a pretty girl! But now... Look, sister-in-law, what''s the black? The little face feels rougher than the back of my hand!" the third lady Li deliberately avoided mentioning her son Bai Qingyun and just said her daughter, "You said that Xiao Si''s eyes are worried to death when they are getting old to talk about marriage! Second sister-in-law, you''ve always had experience in maintenance, but you have to help me to choose incense powder for Xiao Si. At least... You can make Bai come back."


    The second lady Liu covered her lips with a handkerchief and smiled: "it''s strange to say that our fourth daughter is also going to fight together... How can she be so black!"


    "That''s not true!" the third lady, Li Shi, clapped her hands. "Look at Po and Jinxiu... They are all red from the sun, and a layer of skin is off their face, but they don''t see the black! I look... I''m not sure that Xiao Si is with her grandfather. Once he gets tanned, he won''t come back. But it''s really worrying. Coupled with Xiao Si''s temper and temperament, hey... I really don''t know what to do!"


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings! Xiao Si is now the king of high righteousness! How many people can be crowned king as women in the world? Even men... How many people can make such achievements at the age of our Xiao Si!" the second lady Liu comforted the third lady Li and patted her hand, "As long as our children and grandchildren are safe, let''s... Be content!"


    When we arrived at the Furong Pavilion, the cars and horses stopped steadily, and the two rows of white guards who followed behind the carriage came forward and stood in front of the Furong Pavilion door, which was really full of pomp.


    The two mammies came forward and helped the second lady Liu and the third lady Li down. As soon as they entered the Furong Pavilion, the shopkeeper of the Furong Pavilion welcomed them out.


    "I knew the lady was coming. The people in Furong pavilion have been waiting for the two ladies all day!" the shopkeeper came forward and smiled.


    "Furong Pavilion opens the door to do business. It doesn''t have to be so. We''re not the kind of people who talk about ostentation..." the third lady Li Shi said, and sat down in the chair with the second wife Li Shi. The tone is kind. The shopkeeper smiled and said, "take out all the good incense powder here. Our two husbands have a deep study of incense powder, so we have to take out some good things and don''t fool us."


    "Look what the lady said. When the two ladies come, how dare you fool them with ordinary fragrant powder!"

 Chapter 1401

    With that, the shopkeeper smiled and clapped his hands inside.


    I saw two rows of maidservants coming out from the inside with fragrant powder in their hands. Each of them was holding a tray with black paint and gold. In the tray was a ceramic box with exquisite flowers. The cover was open. There were fine powder in it. People could smell the fragrant fragrance before they were close. When they smelled the fragrance, they knew it was not ordinary.


    After they had selected the fragrant powder, they came out of the Furong Pavilion. The third wife, Li Shi, thought that she would accompany her second sister-in-law to relax, so she took her second wife, Liu Shi, to the jewelry shop to choose jewelry.


    The third wife, Li Shi, wants to pick out the fashionable cleaning for Bai Jinzhi. The second wife, Liu Shi, is not interested in drinking tea.


    "Ah! Why are you wearing a jade cicada!"


    "Oh! You wear it too..."


    Two young girls with clear voices heard the voice of happy conversation from behind. The second lady Liu pressed the corner of her lips with a handkerchief, put the teacup aside, turned her eyes to look at the two girls, took back her eyes, smiled and looked at the steps picked up by the third lady Li.


    Listen to the voice of the two little girls behind me


    "Did you hear that the emperor of the Phoenix kingdom had a jade cicada in his hand that day, which can be traced back to time!"


    "I''ve heard! It''s been said that our emperor had a jade cicada in his hand these days. If these two jade cicadas were put together, we could go back to time! Before the emperor of the Tianfeng Kingdom left, let him stay and wait for their great witch disciple''s subordinates. They once sent people to contact those heretical people and said that if anyone could find our emperor''s lost Jade cicada, give five thousand Liang... Gold! "


    "True or false! Five thousand taels of gold? Time goes back. It sounds mysterious. Can it be true? If this is true... Our majesty went to find the jade cicada not long ago, and then time goes back to the war in southern Xinjiang, saving his grandfather, father, uncle and brothers!"


    "It can be false. People are willing to give five thousand liang of gold! And I heard... The emperor of Tianfeng Kingdom also said that as long as we can find other rewards not less than five thousand liang of gold, my brother is on duty in Beijing Zhaoyin. He said that there are few people making trouble in our metropolis these days. They all go to find the jade cicada of the emperor''s husband! Besides Your majesty has now ascended the throne and become his majesty. Where are you willing to look back on time? Isn''t it that the throne will be lost? "


    "I don''t know if the jade cicada of the emperor''s husband is buried with him! If it is buried with him... Is there anyone who dares to go to the emperor''s husband..." the girl said a word and quickly blocked her mouth with a round fan, afraid to go on.


    "It''s said that the emperor''s husband has long been lost, and now... There are jade cicadas all over the street!" the girl said with a smile.


    When the second lady Liu heard this, she turned her head and looked at the two girls who left the rich and noble family hand in hand. She looked back... She looked down and thought, took up the tea cup on the side, but there was no entrance. Her hand holding the tea cup tightened slightly.


    Time back? Jade cicada


    The second wife Liu had heard about this before and always felt it was nonsense.


    But now that day, the king of the Phoenix state even gave 5000 liang of gold and a reward of no less than 5000 Liang. He wanted to find another jade cicada, which made Liu think for a while.


    If so, this is really nonsense. Can the monarch of Tianfeng country make such a big battle to find another jade cicada?


    When the third wife, Li Shi, picked up jewelry for her daughter and came out of the jewelry shop with the second wife, Liu Shi, she paid careful attention to the street. Unexpectedly, she saw that the coming and going scholars, including the little girl, were all hung with jade cicadas around her waist.


    She thought of Xiao Rongyan. It seemed that when Xiao Rongyan came to Bai''s house, he always carried a jade cicada.


    "Second sister-in-law, what do you want?" the third lady, Li Shi, smiled and gently shook the second lady, Liu Shi, motioned mother Hu to hand a mahogany brocade box to mother Luo next to Liu Shi, smiled and said, As like as two peas New Year paintings, I have chosen three identical collars for the little hope brother and the well-off joy Ledu. Now the children are all small... Just bring them to them, and wait until the new year, three little ones go to the same place, that is the little brother in the new year''s paintings.


    Just now, when the third lady Li heard from the shopkeeper that there were only these three pairs in the whole week, she suddenly thought of her three grandchildren and asked mammy Hu to pay the money without thinking about it.


    This is a century old shop in the end. The workmanship of jewelry is impeccable, but the ladies of the Bai family have never seen anything good. Li bought these three collars just to play with three children.


    "You see, people all over the street take the jade cicada? I remember... Xiao Rongyan, our emperor husband of Po, used to take such a jade cicada with him." the second lady Liu looked at the people in the street.


    "I''ve heard about this. It was all caused by the emperor of the Phoenix country that day!" the third lady Li helped the second lady Liu into the carriage and whispered, "It is said that the jade cicada can go back to time. There is a legend of the kingdom of Tianfeng. I asked ah Yun about it. Ah Yun said... The legendary queen made up such an excuse to go back to time in order to stabilize the regime because she had no children and her husband died again. Otherwise... Why send the jade cicada away for such a good thing!"


    The second lady Liu nodded when she heard this. Although the third lady Li got on the carriage together, she was thinking about the so-called time back.


    Seeing that the carriage and guards of the Bai family had gone far, and they were dressed up as women, they covered half their face with a round fan, picked up their clothes and came out of the jewelry shop.


    Just now, the two girls who murmured behind Liu saw Hong Qiao coming out and hurried forward to hold Hong Qiao''s arm: "sister-in-law... What''s up, the two of us acting like!"


    "You two!" Hong Qiao raised his hand and poked on the forehead of the two little girls, "but your brother was punished by your majesty. You''re here to block the second lady of others. The second lady of others provoked you!"


    "Who let your majesty beat my brother indiscriminately and remove my brother''s official position? I heard that your majesty respects these White Ladies very much. If these two ladies go to quarrel with your majesty, they can always add congestion to your majesty!" said the pretty little girl.


    "You! You say you''re married, how can you let your sister-in-law rest assured!" Hong Qiao tapped the little girl''s head with a round fan. "Well, go in and pick jewelry. Don''t be polite to your sister-in-law if you like."

 Chapter 1402

    The two girls'' eyes brightened when they heard that this is the century old jewelry shop in Dadu city. Usually, people like them, that is, girls and hairpins, can come here to buy hairpins, and they are all ordinary styles. Either Xun GUI''s family prepares a dowry for her daughter to order jewelry and head. Today, they just come for a stroll, but they don''t really want to buy it, I didn''t expect that their sister-in-law let them pick at random and wanted to pay for them. It''s a big deal!


    "Thank you, sister-in-law! Sister-in-law is really the best sister-in-law in the world!"


    "Thank you, cousin!"


    The two little girls smiled and thanked Hongqiao. Holding hands, they picked up the hem of their clothes and ran towards the jewelry shop.


    Hongqiao stood in place, gently fanned with a round fan, looked at the direction where the white family frame and guard disappeared, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    Liang Wang died in Bai Jinxiu''s hands. This revenge... Hong Qiao will never forget. She is still alive to avenge the second prince and his highness Liang Wang.


    Even though all the old movies are dead now, she is still alive... She tries her best to make the Bai family live in peace even if she can''t kill them.


    She will be entangled with the Bai family all her life.


    Hongqiao shook the round fan and, like a lady, walked towards the jewelry shop with her skirt in one hand, accompanied her sister-in-law and selected jewelry with the watchgirl who came to the house.


    God left her such a cheap life. No accident, there are still decades to live. She and the Bai family... We''ll see!


    ¡¤


    On the fourth day of August of the second year in the distance, the auxiliary King''s husband, loyal and brave Hou qinlang, together with Chen Zhaolu and LV Yuanqing, completed the implementation of the new law in the old place of Daliang and arrived in Dadu city.


    In the early Dynasty, Qin Lang, Chen Zhaolu and LV Yuanqing were rewarded.


    Bai Jinxiu and Qin Lang have not seen each other for a long time. Qin Lang''s people are in Hancheng... When they hear the war report from Xiliang, they are very worried about Bai Jinxiu. Now they see that their wife has been crowned king and stands upright in military uniform on the court hall. Qin Lang is also proud.


    He also urged himself in his heart to get such a good lady... Wen can control the back house and Wu can go to battle to kill the enemy. He must cherish it.


    In the morning, Qin Lang was left by Bai Qingyan and asked about Han Cheng in detail.


    Qin Lang did not dare to neglect and told the truth: "Nowadays, schools have been opened. At first, there were not many women enrolled, but later, the imperial examination really chose women as the top and flowers. Your majesty also appointed an official position, so that more and more people study in their daughter''s family. However... Some people are worried about making their daughter an official. When they get married and have children, they will go to hell again, although the schools opened by the government are free of charge It can train a scholar to pay too much in his family. In the end, even if his daughter''s family recruits a son-in-law, there are too many variables and hesitant! On this point... Weichen thinks that if legislation can be made, it should be properly solved. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Bai Qingyan motioned Qin Lang to drink tea and picked up his cup. "But we should go step by step, otherwise rash legislation may cause dissatisfaction. We need to set up a pilot first... And then implement it throughout the whole week!"


    Legislation requires all people to study. Bai Qingyan thought about it. Take the farmer''s family for example


    The family''s labor and energy are devoted to farming, so that after paying taxes, we can ensure that the family has enough food and clothing, and some surplus food is very good.


    Agricultural planning is greater than heaven for the people. After all, if they don''t eat, they will starve to death, but if they don''t read, they can''t die. The most important thing for the people to live is food and clothing. Only when food and clothing are solved can they have the energy to think about reading.


    When Bai Qingyan and Qin Lang talk about this, they can''t help thinking of Zeng Shanru. If Zeng Shanru can figure out a way to increase grain production, after the people solve the problem of food and clothing, they will naturally spare no effort to care about children''s reading.


    "Before, the elder sister asked Li Mingrui and Dong Changyuan to study the corresponding reward and guarantee regulations after women became officials. Now Li Mingrui went to Yan state with Shen Tianzhi and Shen Sikong to preside over the implementation of the new deal." Bai Jinxiu smiled at Qin Lang and said to her elder sister, "Qin Lang has just come back... How about letting Qin Lang and Dong Changyuan be responsible for this together?"


    Qin Lang also looked at Bai Qingyan and said that he also had many ideas about the implementation of the new law


    "If Qin Lang is willing, it''s good! I also think that Qin Lang has just returned. I should let your family get together for a period of time and prepare to let you two have a good rest. You don''t want to look at your brother." Bai Qingyan couldn''t help but say as he watched the couple devote themselves to the imperial court.


    "Now that Da Zhou and Yan are gambling on the country, it''s time to hire people. Jinxiu or... I or I should contribute to your majesty. It''s all right!" Qin Lang hurriedly said.


    "Yes, elder sister, it''s time to hire people in the big week, and it''s time for our own people to contribute! Elder sister, don''t be polite to our husband and wife!" Bai jinxiumei''s eyes are full of bright and quiet smiles. She can''t see the ruthlessness and gentleness of the decision-making on the battlefield. "At least our family should work together!"


    "OK..." Bai Qingyan nodded. "Then when the gambling is over, let your husband and wife have a good rest and spend more time with brother Wang. Now it''s my aunt''s debt to brother Wang!"


    After talking about the implementation of the new law, Qin Lang talked to Bai Qingyan about what happened after King Hancheng returned to Daliang


    "After King Hancheng went back, many people did not want to move. They went to find the old people of King Hancheng''s Daliang, who were directly turned over by King Hancheng to the military camp. This is also the attitude of King Hancheng. This time King Hancheng returned to the old land of Daliang to summon the Navy to defend the East Yi country, not to restore the country!" Qin Lang frowned slightly and looked up at Bai Qing, "But nevertheless... Your majesty still needs to send someone to stare at King Hancheng and take precautions!"


    To put it bluntly, Qin Lang was also worried that the king of Hancheng rebelled and destroyed the situation that was hard to stabilize.


    "I don''t think you have to worry about this. Since the elder sister dares to use the Hancheng king, she can naturally control the Hancheng King..." Bai Jinxiu''s eyebrows and smiles deeper. Look, her eyes to her elder sister are all trust.


    "I can''t stop it, but now that you are all around me, I don''t feel like walking on thin ice. I think... Even if it''s wrong, it doesn''t hurt!" Bai Qingyan looked at his sister and smiled more deeply.


    After saying that, Bai Qingyan looked up at Bai Jinxiu and Qin Lang: "Qin Lang just came back today. You took Qin Lang to Bai Fu earlier... You want to come to the second aunt and brother Wang and wait for you to have a reunion dinner!"

 Chapter 1403

    Thinking of the second aunt''s lonely look because there was no son in the second room, Bai Qingyan could not help but say one more: "It''s just... You two can go back to the loyal and brave Marquis house first. You have to leave brother Wang with your second aunt first! You can not only avoid your second aunt''s loneliness, but also share it for you two. You two can spare your hands and feet to be busy with the affairs of the imperial court. You can''t blame the eldest sister for being unkind! You said that the whole family worked together."


    The second aunt was upset because only the sons of big room, three room, four room and five room came back. Bai Qingyan was afraid to take brother Wang away from Bai''s house. The second aunt was even more depressed.


    Now, at least it is expected that my brother can disperse some of my aunt''s energy under my aunt''s knee.


    Bai Jinxiu looked at the memorials piled up on her eldest sister''s desk, and couldn''t help telling her: "elder sister, don''t rest too late to review the memorials, otherwise I''ll tell her to go back to the palace from the White House to teach her a lesson."


    Qin Lang knelt down and looked at Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinxiu. He never thought... The relationship between brothers and sisters could be so good, and then thought of his own home


    I think of my younger brother who took great pains to bring up around me, but I am full of resentment against him. Now think about it... The Bai family has been based in metropolis for a hundred years, and even after great difficulties, the eldest daughter of the Bai family can ascend the throne of the emperor for a reason.


    Bai Jinxiu and Qin Lang quit from the hall. Bai Jinxiu also thought of Qin Lang''s younger brother and whispered, "I heard Taisheng around you say that my brother still refuses to obey your discipline. I think you forced his mother away?"


    Qin Lang nodded and smiled awkwardly: "I sneaked away twice all the way back... I wanted to find his mother. My old acquaintance suddenly changed into a child."


    In particular, after knowing that her sister was sentenced to exile, the whole person hated Qin Lang and Bai Jinxiu. He felt that Bai Jinxiu had never interceded for his sister and shouted that Bai Jinxiu was not a good sister-in-law.


    Later, I learned that the two girls of the Qin family... One ended up as an aunt to a family without a title in the Bai clan, and the other was exiled. Qin Lang''s younger brother thought that this was Bai Jinxiu''s revenge for his two sisters who nearly harmed Bai Jinxiu, and deliberately trampled on his two sisters.


    But he never thought that his two sisters would die in front of everyone. If Qin Lang were not Bai Jinxiu''s husband, I''m afraid the whole family would be involved!


    The assassin then assassinated Bai Qingyan. If the king had put it next to him, he would have sentenced a man to be beheaded!


    Can his little life live? Can his mother''s life live? Their mother and son''s lives are also blessed by Bai Jinxiu and Qin Lang.


    "The husband is soft hearted and indulges him to communicate with his mother and two girls?" although Bai Jinxiu, Qin Lang smiled as he walked down the steps.


    Qin Lang lowered his eyes and nodded: "it''s mother and son. I don''t want to do too much."


    "If you believe me, I''ll deal with it. Don''t interfere, just don''t know." Bai Jinxiu still looked like a gentle smile. Even in a military uniform, she looked very virtuous and didn''t kill at all.


    "Isn''t that going to be hard for his wife?" Qin Lang was a little impatient. These dirty things in his family had added a lot of trouble to Bai Jinxiu.


    "You and I are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one... Don''t say such strange words!" Bai Jinxiu looked at Qin Lang with a smile. "I''ve been looking forward to my father''s return for a long time. Go back to see my brother!"


    "OK..." Qin Lang resisted the impulse to hold his wife and family in his arms and raised his hand to hold Bai Jinxiu''s hand. "Let''s go home!"


    Wei Zhonggang asked Chuntao to send the urgent Memorial sent back by Hancheng king. Turning around, he saw the picture of assistant King Bai Jinxiu shaking hands with Zhongyong Hou qinlang.


    His lips were smiling. If the eldest princess knew under the spring... He would be happy to know that the eldest princess had decided to change the marriage to the second girl, which had contributed to the happy days of the second girl.


    "Wei Zhong..."


    Hearing the voice of Bai Qingyan calling him in the hall, Wei Zhong hurriedly stepped into the hall with his clothes and hem: "Your Majesty, the old slave is..."


    "Send someone to invite LV Taiwei." Bai Qingyan frowned and stared at the urgent folding that had just been sent in front of her. She originally wanted Wei Zhong to call Bai Jinxiu back. After thinking that Qin Lang had just come back, it was not easy for the family to get together, so she said again, "go and invite the king of town and the king of national protection together!"


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong was ordered to step down and send someone to invite someone.


    The urgent Memorial sent back by King Hancheng said that salkhan did not return along the original road. He stopped by to see if Dazhou had built a defense on both sides of the river, but went directly to the Dongyi state. Now Dongyi state has close contact with Yan state, and he is afraid that Tianfeng state will also catch up with Yan state, so... Dazhou will inevitably fall into a state of being attacked from both sides.


    King Hancheng asked Bai Qingyan to send troops to deter him.


    If this memorial is sent to the nearby emperor, I''m afraid I think the king of Hancheng is preparing for rebellion by asking for troops.


    Not to mention the other emperors, as long as this memorial is placed on the court of the great Zhou Dynasty, it will inevitably arouse the opposition of the courtiers.


    After all, Bai Qingyan insisted on going his own way and asked the king of Hancheng to go to the old place of Daliang... When he handed over the navy to the king of Hancheng, there was a lot of opposition from the court. Now the king of Hancheng didn''t go to the old place of Daliang long ago and asked for troops. The courtiers guessed that it was all right. How to deal with this matter, Bai Qingyan needed the help of LV Taiwei and his brother.


    LV Taiwei''s family was still immersed in the joy of LV Yuanqing''s return. LV Yuanqing''s mother took LV Yuanqing to look left and right. She only felt that her son had grown taller and stronger. She asked LV Yuanqing if he had been implicated by LV Yuanpeng.


    When LV Yuanqing heard this, his black eyes were still smiling and asked, "Mom... What''s wrong with him?"


    LV Yuanqing''s mother didn''t notice that her son''s face had changed. She just took her son to talk, sighed, and knelt down in the Wude gate with LV Yuanpeng and Cheng Yuanzhi. She asked her majesty to send troops to the state of Yan and recover the military power of King Hancheng.


    "You say you''re Weng too..." Lv Yuanqing''s mother just took a head and quickly looked out. Seeing no one, she dared to lower her voice, "Your brother was beaten in the palace and dismissed from his official post. Isn''t that a lesson? When he came back, he didn''t feel bad about your brother. He even said... When your brother is well hurt, go to the ancestral temple and kneel! Your father doesn''t care, and he said it will affect your official career. Is your majesty such a part of people?"

 Chapter 1404

    With that, LV Yuanqing''s mother turned to LV Yuanqing and raised her hand to take care of her son''s clothes with a smile: "moreover, your majesty is using our LV family. Even if it is in your Weng Weng''s face, she will never be difficult with our family..."


    "Mother, don''t say that again." Lv Yuanqing''s face suddenly became solemn.


    Knowing that he had made a mistake, LV Yuanqing''s mother smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m just talking at our own house, to you, to others... My mother can''t say a word!"


    "Mother needs to remember that misfortune comes from the mouth, and now our LV family''s glory is entirely due to our loyalty to your majesty. Your majesty can use our LV family! There are so many talents in the world... Your majesty values our LV family, and the LV family should be grateful. It''s hard for my son to agree with why my mother has such a big view!" Lv Yuanqing said very seriously.


    His mother didn''t have any tricks and showed everything on her face. Once she had such a proud mind and showed it outside, even... Say something, it was really that the LV family would be doomed.


    "You dead child..." Lv Yuanqing''s mother stretched out her hand and twisted her son''s arm. "Your mother just said a word of leisure. You just contradicted your mother! Yuan Peng''s smelly boy is, and so are you! How can you mention that your majesty is like poking your lung tube! Is there any respect or inferiority!"


    "Mother..." Lv Yuanqing knelt in front of his mother on one knee and held his mother''s hand, "Today''s glory of our LV family is given by your majesty. If your mother... The so-called majesty needs to use our LV family''s words and is distorted into your majesty by others, you must use our LV family or rely on our LV family. At present, your majesty can easily take back these glory of our LV family to others. This is imperial power and monarchy! Your mother should always remember! Respect your majesty My heart! "


    LV Yuanqing''s mother was in a cold sweat when LV Yuanqing said, and subconsciously clenched her son''s hand: "good, good! Mother knows that you want to come back these days. There are flattering and flattering everywhere, and her mother is flattered. After all, your father and I are not very good, but we gave birth to an excellent child like you. It''s inevitable for others to flatter..."


    "It''s good for my mother to know that other people''s flattery may not be harming the LV family. If my mother meets flatterers in the future, she should be more careful! Our family... Maybe everything we say and do will reach heaven. We must be careful! In order to ensure the peace of the whole family and the brilliance of the whole family."


    "OK! Mother, remember! Don''t worry!" Lv Yuanqing''s mother solemnly promised, "in the future, her mother will be in awe of her majesty!"


    LV Yuanqing is different from LV Yuanpeng to the third wife of the LV family. LV Yuanpeng is a cat and dog. But when LV Yuanqing''s son is at home, he has always been the backbone of their husband and wife, so what LV Yuanqing says is generally heard by both of them.


    "It''s good for the mother to remember. Weng Weng asked his son to come back and freshen up and change clothes. Bother his mother to let someone prepare water. His son went to have a look at Yuanpeng first." Lv Yuanqing said to his mother.


    "Good, good!" Lv Yuanqing''s mother smiled again. As a mother, how could she be unhappy when she saw that her two sons had such a good relationship? She was pleased and patted her son''s hand. "Go! You are a brother better than your father! Your father knows to scold Yuan Peng and doesn''t care about Yuan Peng''s injuries!"


    "The son went first!" Lv Yuanqing still looked gentle with a smile.


    ¡¤


    When LV Yuanpeng knew that his brother was coming back, he was both happy and afraid. He was lying on the bed and couldn''t counsel. He had been sending people to inquire about the news to see where his brother had gone and how he looked.


    Soon, LV Yuanpeng''s eldest brother came back with a smile and said to LV Yuanpeng, "come back, come back! Young master Yuanqing has come back. Everyone is smiling and in a good mood. He has come to our yard!"


    Hearing that his brother was smiling and in a good mood, LV Yuanpeng''s wound suddenly tightened and his face turned white. He hurriedly said, "come on! Go and close the gate! Just... Just... Say I''m seriously injured! I''m dying! I''m sleeping after drinking medicine! Go quickly!"


    "Ah?"


    Seeing the long follower, he opened his eyes and looked at him. LV Yuanpeng was so anxious that he took out the pillow under his body and threw it at his stupid follower.


    Others don''t know their brother, but LV Yuanpeng knows very well. Usually a cold-faced husband like a jade carving suddenly sees everyone smiling. Where is the mood? It''s holding a stomach fire and screwing his ears!


    "Oh... I''ll go now!" the long follower climbed up and almost bumped into LV Yuanqing''s chest as soon as he turned around.


    "Seriously injured and dying?" Lu Yuanqing, who was covered with dust and dust, smiled more gently between his eyebrows and eyes, slowly rolled up his cuffs, "coincidentally, I learned some medical skills with a famous doctor when my brother was in Hancheng, and I came to feel your pulse for my brother!"


    "Brother! Brother... Brother!"


    LV Yuanpeng, who was seriously injured, saw his brother smile Yingying, picked up the hem of his clothes and stepped into his upper room. He was so frightened that he almost couldn''t take care of his body to jump out of bed. He hurriedly supported his body with both hands and shrunk to the corner of the wall. He hurriedly wrapped his hands around the quilt. It was difficult to smile at LV Yuanqing


    "Brother... Brother!"


    LV Yuanqing answered, turned his head and looked at the long follower who was still kneeling at the door: "go and guard at the door. Don''t let others get close!"


    With that, LV Yuanqing raised his hand and closed the door.


    End... End! LV Yuanpeng was in despair. He was afraid that today next year would be the death day of his ears. It''s impossible to say that today next year, the grass on his grave was tall. Anyway... He couldn''t escape today.


    LV Yuanpeng immediately covered his ears: "brother, I''m wrong! I really know I''m wrong! I won''t dare again! You... Be gentle!"


    "I thought you went to baijiajun to practice for several years and made progress. I didn''t expect you to be so... Stupid?"


    "Brother... Have something to say. You''re a gentleman. A gentleman doesn''t do anything! Alas... Brother!"


    Then, the attendant at the gate of the yard heard his son''s scream and his brother''s scream for mercy. He faintly sympathized with his son and said nothing else... Just now, when Yuanqing turned to look at him and asked him to guard at the door, his dark eyes almost scared the bad guys.


    Now think about it, the long follower felt the cold wind behind the ridge.


    The long follower stood at the door and worshipped the sky, hoping that some immortal would pass by... To bless their childe.

 Chapter 1405

    "Oh! Brother, don''t pull... Your ears are falling off! Help..."


    Hearing his childe''s wailing, the long follower bowed to the courtyard door again, hoping that childe yuan Qing would be softer and lighter when he saw the injury on his childe''s ass.


    In the front hall of Lv''s residence, I just met the most promising child among my grandchildren. LV Taiwei finally forgot LV Yuanpeng''s bad mood. He was going to pick up his tea cup and drink tea comfortably. He heard a report from the outside that there were angels in the palace... Your majesty invited LV Taiwei into the palace.


    LV Taiwei hurriedly got up, ordered people to prepare official clothes, changed clothes and hurried into the palace.


    When entering the palace, LV Taiwei happened to meet Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingqi. After the three met, LV Taiwei hurriedly asked for advice: "the king of town and protecting the king... I don''t know why your majesty urgently called into the Palace this time, but why?"


    "It seems that it''s about the old land of Daliang. Let''s go... I''ll know when I see the elder sister!" Bai Qingqi made an invitation gesture with LV Taiwei.


    As soon as the three arrived, Bai Qingyan handed them the fold sent by Hancheng king.


    "It wasn''t long before Hancheng Wang went to the old place of Daliang and asked for soldiers..." Lv Taiwei looked up at Bai Qingyan, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid there''s a problem, so I have to guard against it!"


    As soon as LV Taiwei''s voice fell, the closed hall was pushed away, and Bai Jinzhi popped his head: "elder sister..."


    Bai Qingyan looked up and saw Bai Jinzhi laughing. He crowded into the hall and closed the door. He ran in the direction of Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingyu, Bai Qingqi and LV Taiwei.


    "Elder sister, Duke Wei didn''t stop me!" Bai Jinzhi said. After saluting LV Taiwei and his brother, he sat down next to Bai Qingyu and stretched his neck to see the secret fold in Bai Qingyu''s hand.


    Bai Qingyan originally thought Xiao Si was impulsive, so don''t let Xiao Si know about it for the time being. Since Xiao Si is here at this time, let her have a look.


    Bai Qingyu handed the fold to Bai Jinzhi and let her read it slowly.


    Little four is not young, and it''s time to learn to share for the eldest sister and take care of the younger sisters below.


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi frowning at the play, Bai Qingyan then said to LV Taiwei: "In any case, it is indeed a signal worthy of our vigilance that the king of Tianfeng Kingdom, Sal Khan, stayed in Dongyi state. Originally, he did not want to kill Sal Khan in Dazhou, but Sal Khan was not afraid. It is estimated that we were busy gambling with Dazhou and Dayan, testing our bottom line of Dazhou frequently..."


    "For the Tianfeng Kingdom, we might as well push our defense line of the Zhou Dynasty towards the direction of the Tianfeng kingdom!" Bai Qingyu''s cold eyebrows and hoarse voice sounded, "it''s also a warning. It''s good to send envoys to the Dongyi Kingdom, coercion and inducement. In short, let the skin of the Dongyi Kingdom stretch a little. What does elder sister think?"


    Bai Qingyu''s original intention is not to start a war when the two countries are gambling on the country. According to the signed covenant... Once the war starts and taxes are increased, then... The land of the gambling country and its own territory generally need to increase taxes, which is not good for them to win the bet.


    Yes, you can! But you should fight after the gambling country wins, otherwise you will make wedding clothes for others. Why bother?


    "No, elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi took the lead in getting angry. "The king of Hancheng is clearly plotting against the law. How long has he just arrived at the coast, he asked for troops from elder sister again! He asked for troops... He must need food and supplies, and then it must be a rebellion!"


    Bai Jinzhi threw the fold aside: "elder sister, although the Third Prince of the girder is fat and honest, he must be a very decisive person in his heart, otherwise he won''t go out of the city to drop me with the national seal!"


    "Elder sister, such people... Xiao Si thinks that general Cheng, general Shen, General Liu, LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping are not wrong about their concerns and should take back their military power!" Bai Jinzhi solemnly hugged his fist and said to Bai Qing, "Xiao Si is willing to ask for orders to go and will catch the king of Hancheng alive!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was so angry that he prayed fiercely on his chest, and turned to Bai Qingqi: "what does ah Qi think?"


    Bai Qingqi rubbed her fingers slightly and spoke after a long time: "The younger brother of Hancheng King hasn''t been in contact with him. It''s hard to guess, but... Ah Yu''s method is feasible. He pushes forward the defense line to the Tianfeng state as a deterrent, and then sends an envoy to the Dongyi state to hold down the flea. Doesn''t it mean that the little emperor of Yan state has sent an envoy to contact the Dongyi state? It''s just... Secretly providing weapons and food to the Dongyi state so that we can fall into the fire of war in Dazhou An emissary can also explore the reality of Dongyi, and see what the attitude of Dongyi towards our Zhou Dynasty is, so that we can be ready. "


    LV Taiwei waited for Bai Qingqi to finish and said to Bai Qing, "if so, your majesty can press the folding of King Hancheng until the envoys who went to the Dongyi state send a letter back, and then make a decision."


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "Hancheng King''s key soldier, here! At the same time, sending envoys to the Dongyi country is also to put pressure on the Dongyi country."


    LV Taiwei didn''t understand. He looked at Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingqi, considered the words, and then spoke slowly to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty... So believe in Hancheng king?"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes smiled: "this Hancheng king was once pressed hard under the hand of Lao Liang king. In fact, he has no ambition for the throne, but he really wants to make some achievements. This time I give him this opportunity, he will only work hard to do his best! Hancheng King... Won''t hit the stone with an egg."


    "Your Majesty, at the beginning, the king of Hancheng was asked to lead the Navy. In fact, there has been a heated discussion in the court. Now it is time to send troops to the king of Hancheng, and it is also time to gamble on the country..." Lv Taiwei thought carefully and then said, "now for us, gambling on the country is the top priority! I''m afraid the courtiers will be worried and feel that your majesty is partial to the king of Hancheng!"


    In fact, there are many courtiers in the court who disagree with Bai Qing about gambling on the country.


    However, after Bai Qingyan ascended the throne, it seemed that the decision they made was useless, and they would implement it smoothly. After implementation, they found that... Bai Qingyan was indeed right, so this time Bai Qingyan decided to bet on the country, and the ministers in the court were gradually persuaded to believe that Bai Qingyan would turn many impossible emperors into possible emperors, We can really achieve peaceful reunification in this way.


    The generals later made a compromise, believing that it was best to win. If it was really hard to lose, it would be a big deal not to admit it, and then fight down the state of Yan. They have always been kings and losers.


    Only the ministers who LV equals and Bai Qingyan believes in know that Bai Qingyan really puts the people in the first place, but those who don''t know the Bai family and Bai Qingyan, or their minds don''t reach the height of Bai Qingyan, I''m afraid they can''t understand it.

 Chapter 1406

    "Hancheng Wang Yaobing, then let someone lead the troops. If Hancheng Wang Yaobing is to fight against... Just our army is here, just clean up the mess on the spot!" Bai Qing''s voice dropped, and his smile deepened, "but I bet... Hancheng Wang Yaobing is to protect the coastal people!"


    This is still a deep belief in Hancheng king. LV Taiwei was worried. However, seeing Bai Qingyan''s insistence, as the minister most valued by Bai Qingyan, LV Taiwei felt that he could not say anything, but said, "if so, who is your majesty going to send?"


    "I''ll go!" Bai Qingyu said.


    "Ah Yu has just come back. She should spend more time with her great aunt, and it''s just right that ah Yu''s body is so badly hurt! I''d better go..." Bai Qingqi said calmly. "Moreover, ah Yu is the brother of her eldest sister. When she goes, it''s inevitable that she will use her identity to pressure Wang Yichao of Hancheng."


    "Isn''t the third brother going to beat Hancheng Wang with his identity?" Bai Jinzhi found out that she was blocking her way to Daliang. She pursed her lips, hugged her fist and said to Bai Qing, "elder sister, why don''t... Let general Cheng and them commit crimes and meritorious deeds?"


    Bai Jinzhi immediately mentioned Bai Qingyan''s heart. Bai Qingyan had this plan


    After all, Cheng Yuanzhi''s official position was only for minor punishment and great admonition. These people still need to find an opportunity to use it. This is a very good opportunity.


    However, Bai Qingyan, Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyu didn''t expect that this would come out of Bai Jinzhi''s mouth.


    "Xiao Si always drills wherever there is a war? Today... He doesn''t fight or rob?" Bai Qingqi couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m not a fool!" Bai Jinzhi straightened out his chest, "If elder sister Han Cheng Wang Ru said she didn''t want to fight back, I''d be at the disposal of Han Cheng Wang. I''m a king! I''m still a king who was demoted by Han Cheng Wang! Why should I listen to him! If Han Cheng Wang really wants to fight back... Our court must recruit soldiers. We were going to fight Han Cheng Wang at that time! I''ll go again at that time, so that his parents don''t know him and he calls me Ancestors! "


    LV Taiwei looked at Bai Jinzhi and found that Bai Jinzhi was not as brave and resourceless as rumored by the outside world. In fact, he was still very smart, but... He was too straightforward to fight and kill with his mother and ancestors. He looked like a rough man in the military camp.


    He suddenly thought of hearing from his son that the third lady of the Bai family, Li Shi, seemed to be looking for Bai Jinzhi''s mother-in-law. LV Taiwei couldn''t help but feel distressed that there was such a daughter-in-law in Gaoyi Wang''s future mother-in-law. He wanted to come... Just like LV Yuanpeng at home.


    Bai Qingyan cleared his throat and motioned Bai Jinzhi to restrain himself in front of LV Taiwei. Bai Jinzhi returned to his senses. He smiled and arched his hands at LV Taiwei: "Taiwei, I''ve been in the barracks for a long time. It''s general Cheng who brought me like this. My mother is pressing me to change recently. LV Taiwei doesn''t mind!"


    "Where, where!" Lv Taiwei quickly arched his hand to Bai Jinzhi, "The high righteous king is quick to talk. He is a straightforward and frank... And chivalrous daughter lang. everyone in our metropolis knows that the old minister doesn''t mind! The old minister said a blasphemous remark. The high righteous king is as old as the granddaughter of the old minister. If the granddaughter of the old minister''s family can be half as lively as the high righteous king, the family won''t be pure and flustered after LV Yuanpeng left!"


    LV Taiwei followed the Jin emperor for a long time, which was against his heart and appeared to be a very sincere compliment. Bai Jinzhi was more happy and proud after listening to it.


    "It''s very polite of LV Taiwei! LV Taiwei is the imperial teacher of the elder sister. If LV Yuanpeng is not here in the future... LV Taiwei thinks the house is clean, just let Feng Lang post a post for me and cousin Ting Zhen!" Bai Jinzhi smiled with a righteous face.


    After returning from Nanjiang, Bai Jinzhi has become close friends with LV fenglang and Dong Tingzhen.


    LV Taiwei repeatedly thanked him.


    "That''s settled, so... Tomorrow morning, LV Taiwei will be the villain, take the lead in opposing the dispatch of troops, and point to the king of Hancheng for ulterior motives!" Bai Qingyan saw that LV Taiwei nodded and said yes, and turned to look at Bai Qingqi. "Ah Qi put forward the matter of sending Cheng Yuanzhi and others to commit crimes and meritorious deeds!"


    Then Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Bai Jinzhi: "although the idea was put forward by Xiao Si, Xiao Si is not very reliable on weekdays. It will inevitably make the courtiers unconvinced!"


    "I listen to elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi''s eyes and eyebrows are all sweet smiles.


    When Bai Qingyan came out, Bai Jinzhi caught up with LV Taiwei who was leaving, asked about LV Yuanpeng''s injury, took out a bottle of wound medicine for LV Yuanpeng from his pocket and said: "This is the wound medicine prepared by Dr. Hong. According to my past experience of being stabbed by the army, the medicine sent last time should be over in two days. It happened that I met Lieutenant LV and took it back to lieutenant Lv. I have to go to general Cheng, general Shen and Sima Ping to send the medicine!"


    "Thank you for thinking of King Gaoyi!" Lv Taiwei saluted quickly.


    "Don''t be polite to LV Taiwei!" Bai Jinzhi saluted LV Taiwei and left to chase his third and fifth brothers.


    LV Taiwei looked at the golden sore medicine bottle in his hand and the back of Bai Jinzhi catching up with Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyu. His eyebrows were full of smiles. The people in charge of the royal family of the Bai family were the most unlike the royal family, but somehow they warmed the hearts of their ministers.


    The Bai family can really teach children!


    After Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingqi left, Bai Qingyan wrote a secret letter, attached a token and called out: "stars..."


    The stars appeared on the hall: "Lord!"


    "Ask someone to send the letter and token to Hancheng Wang before the army arrives at the coast. Don''t leave any more. Don''t say anything!" Bai Qingyan ordered the token and letter wrapped on the table.


    "Yes!"


    The star came forward to take the token and letter and was about to leave. He heard Bai Qing say, "after this thing is done, you go back and rest for a few days. It''s hard for you to come back from Nanjiang. You still have more places to use in the future. It won''t delay anything if you keep your wound well."


    The star was stunned and subconsciously looked at his chest. I don''t know how Bai Qingyan knew about his injury. Is it because the taste of the medicine overflowed?


    Seeing that the stars did not move, she dipped her pen in ink and said, "go!"


    "Yes!"


    In his letter to Hancheng Wang, Bai Qingyan said that he would encounter resistance in the court this time, but Hancheng Wang wanted to send soldiers... And he still wanted to send them. However, his words should be changed. He said that he asked people to lead soldiers in order to explore the reality of Hancheng Wang. If Hancheng Wang wanted to fight, he would destroy them. If he really protected the coastal people, he would listen to the dispatch.

 Chapter 1407

    But... Bai Qing said that she believed in Hancheng King deeply, so she sent someone to send the gold medal to Hancheng king.


    Seeing the gold medal is like seeing the emperor, she asked Hancheng Wang to order Cheng Yuanzhi, who may be unconvinced by him, and told Hancheng Wang that the great misunderstanding... As long as there is the friendship of blood and war together, it can be solved, so that Hancheng Wang can cherish this opportunity and establish friendship with general Cheng and them, so that he can help Da Zhou as an official in the same Dynasty in the future.


    It''s not so much that Bai Qingyan sent the gold medal to Hancheng Wang to facilitate Hancheng Wang to mobilize Cheng Yuanzhi. It''s better to say that this is another way for Bai Qingyan to sell Hancheng Wang.


    Sending troops to the coast tomorrow is to decide the life and death of Hancheng king. Secretly giving the gold medal is that Bai Qingyan believes that Hancheng king will not oppose for the sake of the people. At the same time, he wants to completely take Hancheng king for his own use.


    After her action, it seems that she has confided in Hancheng Wang, which will make Hancheng Wang feel that he is a person Bai Qingyan believes in


    These are all the "skills" Bai Qingyan developed from the waste crown prince of Jin, which is very different from his grandfather Bai Weiting''s straightforward and loyal style.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t send someone to monitor the king of Hancheng, and not all of them were unconvinced by Da Zhou. They were only willing to be loyal to the king of Hancheng.


    Hancheng King''s secret report is actually sent every day


    Before, King Hancheng did, as Qin Lang said, send the old people who incited him to the army for disposal by the generals and officials of Da Zhou.


    But later, after arriving at the coast and taking over the Navy, some generals advised Hancheng king to take advantage of this opportunity to support the troops and rebuild the girder, but Hancheng king did not send people to the officials of Dazhou.


    Bai Qingyan feels that he should give Hancheng King another dose of medicine, whether it is to stabilize the hearts of the people in the army and save the lives of the few remaining generals, or if he really has a mind he shouldn''t have.


    Give him the token... If he is loyal, he will be more loyal. Even if he wants to leave those old Liang generals who are against his will, as long as he can hold it, Bai Qingyan is very willing to leave a way for those old Liang generals to survive.


    If he was unfaithful, he would use a token to dispatch Bai Jiajun against her. The officers and men of Bai Jiajun were cheated last time. Bai Qingyan would not have been cheated. Since he knew that the old generals of Daliang incited the king of Hancheng to rebel, actually killing... Is the most once and for all way to intimidate the king of Hancheng.


    For Hancheng king, he only needs to be afraid of Da Zhou and know that he must work for Da Zhou, which is enough.


    In fact, it''s not necessary to use so much for the policy of Huairou. As a counselor, Cai Ziyuan knows that with his understanding of the big girl of the Bai family, the big girl of the Bai family should know that this is the most safe... And there''s no need to spend a lot of time.


    As an emperor, she can''t ask everyone to be loyal to her, but... As long as this person can be used for himself, whether out of fear or loyalty, it''s just like Bai Qingyan using Qin Shangzhi.


    "Mr. Cai, I was born in a military family. Our Bai family... Was so miserable. I said... I don''t want to see the general not allowed to see peace again. Anyway... They are old generals who protect the peace of the coastal people. If they can save their lives through the king of Hancheng," Bai Qingyan whispered with CAI Ziyuan, "I think it''s more meaningful for them to protect the people with their own skills than to kill them."


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t need their loyalty. He just needs them to protect the peace of the people.


    Let alone, now Dongyi is ready to move, and Bai Qingyan wants to use these people.


    Even if it takes a lot of trouble to mobilize the army''s food and grass, but... These are not life, not as important as those Navy generals.


    Human life... In Bai Qingyan, it has never been careless.


    Cai Ziyuan suddenly, he solemnly kowtowed to Bai Qing: "Cai Ziyuan, if you are willing to go to the coast with general Cheng and others, you must live up to your Majesty''s entrustment."


    "Hard work, Mr. Cai!" Bai Qingyan looked at Cai Ziyuan and straightened up. He asked Cai Ziyuan about Bai Jinzhi on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1408

    Cai Ziyuan seems to have found a place to spit out his bitterness. He talks to Bai Qing with great sincerity. He still has to let Bai Jinzhi read more military books. It''s not that Cai Ziyuan thinks Bai Jinzhi has no strategy in fighting, but that Bai Jinzhi should study hard and sharpen his temper.


    Moreover, Bai Jinzhi''s growth path is too smooth. As a result, Bai Jinzhi is more or less proud of the war and despises the enemy. In the long run... I''m afraid he will suffer losses if he meets a tough opponent in the future.


    Originally, Cai Ziyuan intended to teach Bai Jinzhi to play chess to sharpen Bai Jinzhi''s temperament. It can also be regarded as learning the art of war while playing chess.


    But Bai Jinzhi was very hot for three minutes. At the beginning, he said he would learn from Cai Ziyuan... He could kill several games with his eldest sister when he came back in the future, but he only learned for two days. Every time Cai Ziyuan came to Bai Jinzhi with a chessboard, Bai Jinzhi ran and ran faster than anyone else.


    Yesterday, Cai Ziyuan went to block Bai Jinzhi early. Bai Jinzhi ran over the wall!


    Cai Ziyuan knew that Bai Qingyan put him next to Bai Jinzhi in the hope that he would become Bai Jinzhi''s think tank and teach Bai Jinzhi by the way, but Bai Jinzhi... It''s impossible for children to teach!


    If Cai Ziyuan hadn''t had a strong heart, I''m afraid he would have been so angry that he vomited blood for three liters.


    However, these are not the main things. After that, Cai Ziyuan thought about talking to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty... King Gaoyi is already a big girl. He mixes with men like military barracks all day. Your majesty has never thought... King Gaoyi may have a favorite person?"


    "Who?" Bai Qingyan looked up at Cai Ziyuan. His sister Bai Qingyan always felt small, so she never thought about it in this direction.


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s surprised appearance, Cai Ziyuan worshipped Bai Qingyan and said, "surprised your majesty, is it Ziyuan? Ziyuan originally planned to report it to your majesty when he came back, but your majesty has been busy, and Ziyuan didn''t come to disturb your majesty."


    "Tell me first..." Bai Qingyan calculated the letter sent back by Bai Jinzhi and guessed whether it was LV Yuanpeng.


    "Your Majesty, Ziyuan looked... The legitimate grandson of LV Taiwei''s family and general Sima Ping of Sima''s family seemed to be interested in Gaoyi king, but Gaoyi king was careless and used to seeing everyone as a brother, I''m afraid he didn''t pay attention." Cai Ziyuan looked down and said implicitly, "Ziyuan is not the elder of the high righteousness king, nor is she a woman, so some words, Ziyuan is really bad to say with the high righteousness king, it still needs your Majesty''s trouble."


    Bai Qing was stunned and listened to Cai Ziyuan: "This matter... Ziyuan thinks that the LV Taiwei family is indeed loyal, but now LV Taiwei is below one person and above ten thousand people. LV Taiwei''s eldest son is also the official in charge of the Ministry of officials. LV Yuanqing, LV Taiwei''s grandson, is one of the leading talents of the new generation and has an unlimited future! Ziyuan thinks privately... If you really want to marry, your majesty might consider his father''s crime and exile, but Sima Ping, who is pregnant with talent but does not show it, so... Sima Ping can better rely on his majesty! "


    Cai Ziyuan really regarded himself as a private Minister of the Bai family, so he dared to take the risk to say this to Bai Qing.


    "Ziyuan knew that his majesty didn''t want to use the marriage of the Bai family as a bargaining chip for political balance. Ziyuan thought that the Gaoyi king had not yet initiated male and female friendship with either of them, but they were sincere to Gaoyi Prince yuan. Your majesty... You can send someone to guide it and it will come naturally!" Cai Ziyuan thought about it, "Naturally, if at last the righteous king has no mind for both of them, then he will say something else!"


    Bai Qingyan was silent for a moment before she seemed to recover slowly. She said, "it bothers Mr. Cai. So... I''ll ask Xiao Si later."


    "Yes..." Cai Ziyuan answered.


    "This coastal affair is entrusted to Mr. Cai," Bai Qing said.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Ziyuan will certainly handle this matter." Cai Ziyuan said a bow to Bai Qing.


    ¡¤


    As far away as the coast, Hancheng Wang first received a letter from his wife and family.


    In the letter, her wife told the king of Hancheng that Cheng Yuanzhi, Shen Liangyu, Liu Pinggao... And LV Yuanpeng, the grandson of LV Taiwei, knelt down in the Wude gate and begged to take back the military power to the king of Hancheng, who was scolded and beaten by the emperor.


    He wrote in detail in the letter that his majesty told Cheng Yuanzhi how to believe the words of King Hancheng.


    Seeing the letter, Hancheng King strengthened his determination to follow Bai Qingyan, exhaled a long breath and bowed in the direction of Dadu city.


    In fact, from the war to now, what Hancheng King fears most is that Bai Qingyan doesn''t trust him!


    Especially these days, these old girders will surround him and talk to him all day. Even if the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty sent him, he just didn''t have a general skilled in navy. As long as he trained a general skilled in Navy, the king of Hancheng will be replaced immediately. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty doesn''t believe in him, but wants to use him.


    Hancheng Wang was actually very unhappy. At first, he sent the secret letter to Bai Qingyan to protect the border people along the coast, but Bai Qingyan said he was willing to give him trust and let him lead the army. He really admired Bai Qingyan''s heart, but... The old man of Daliang around him said that Hancheng Wang recalled that there was no effective water around Bai Qingyan The division commander will inevitably lose heart.


    He had thought that as long as he fought for the coastal people, it was enough.


    Even this time, because he was worried that the people would give Bai Qingyan a discount to fight, he thought that Bai Qingyan would not give it.


    Now, the letter from his wife and family was delivered in time, stabilizing the heart of Hancheng king.


    He suddenly felt guilty at the thought that Bai Qingyan had overcome all the opinions in the court and blocked the saliva and pressure in the court for him. He was also glad that he had followed the right Mingjun and was able to see his aspiring Mingjun.


    A letter is like a reassurance to Hancheng Wang, which makes his whole spirit different from that of a few days ago. It is obvious to mention his spirit.


    He knew that Bai Qingyan was already under the pressure of the ministers in the imperial court. This time, he sent a discount back to ask for troops. If not... He didn''t blame Bai Qingyan. After all, he was anxious to ask for troops from the imperial court as soon as he arrived at the coast. Others didn''t know that he worked carefully in the Dongyi state, so naturally he had to be suspicious.


    In order to keep his secret work, Bai Qingyan naturally couldn''t publish it in the court.


    Therefore, he had to be prepared that Bai Qingyan had no way to send troops to him and plan again.


    Standing in front of the sand table, the king of Hancheng looked at it for a long time. Instead, he shouted with the guards outside: "go... Ask the generals to enter the account and discuss important matters."


    ¡¤


    The next morning, there was an endless quarrel in the court about King Hancheng coming to ask for soldiers.


    The central court, led by LV Taiwei, vehemently opposed sending troops to the coast.

 Chapter 1409

    The opposing courtiers felt that King Hancheng''s coming to the army again was to prepare himself for becoming king by relying on Bai Qingyan''s open-minded attitude of employing people.


    Taking advantage of this, most of the courtiers in the court who were dissatisfied with Bai Qingyan''s military power of King Hancheng stood up one by one and complained that King Hancheng had evil intentions and should be killed. It was also because the atmosphere in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty was so good that the courtiers were angry with King Hancheng and said whatever they thought of. There was no end to their criticism of King Hancheng.


    "As soon as I got to the coast, I immediately sent back a folding to ask for soldiers. Is this a soldier? It is clear that I have held the navy in my hand to threaten your majesty!" a courtier was filled with righteous indignation, "I dare not say that your majesty made a mistake in handing over the naval power to Hancheng king, but this Hancheng king is surrounded by old generals of the girder all day. Even if you were loyal to your majesty at the beginning, you will have other thoughts after a long time, so this soldier must not give it! Not only can you not give it, you have to transfer Hancheng king back! If he doesn''t return... He will disobey the emperor''s order! He has a different heart!"


    "All right!" Bai Qingyan said with a smile.


    As soon as she made a noise, all the courtiers in the court calmed down and looked in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    "I''ve heard what you Aiqing said, so... Let''s solve it one by one!" Bai Qingyan supported the table in front of him with both hands. "Who should be sent to Dongyi country first?"


    Upon hearing this, Liu Rushi stood up and bowed to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, I have the courage to ask your majesty for this job!"


    "Lord Liu is the famous mouth of our big week. It''s really appropriate for Lord Liu to go!"


    "Yes, and Lord Liu has fought head-on with Tianfeng and Yan. It''s more appropriate for Lord Liu to go."


    Liu Rushi is indeed the only candidate for diplomatic relations.


    "OK... That''s hard for Lord Liu!" Bai Qing said with Liu Rushi with a smile.


    Liu Rushi smiled and said, "I still want to ask your majesty for two people..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "I don''t know who adult Liu likes?"


    "Lv fenglang and fan Yugan!" Liu Rushi said, raising his eyes to Bai Qingyan, who was sitting in a high position. He guessed that Bai Qingyan knew that he would take the initiative to go this time. These two people... Liu Rushi wanted to cultivate and naturally wanted to bring them to experience.


    "A while ago, I heard that Lord Liu found a man who was proficient in Dongyi language from merchants, but he studied Dongyi language hard?" Bai Qing asked Liu Rushi with a smile.


    "Nothing can be concealed from your majesty!" Liu Rushi smiled.


    "Well, this trip will be hard for Lord Liu..." Bai Qing said with a smile, "next, let''s talk about the important soldier of Hancheng king."


    "Your Majesty..." Bai Qingqi stepped out and worshipped Bai Qingqi. According to the words they had discussed yesterday, he said, "the king of Hancheng wants troops. My younger brother thought he could send troops! After all, it is related to the life and death of the coastal people. After sending troops, if the king of Hancheng wants to oppose... Then destroy it. If the king of Hancheng is for the people, then obey the king of Hancheng!"


    As soon as Bai Qingqi said this, the courtiers standing in the hall whispered one after another.


    "That''s OK, but... Who will be sent?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    Before Bai Qingqi could speak, Dong Qingping turned to Bai Qing and said, "Your Majesty... Why don''t you let general Cheng plead guilty?"


    There was no discussion with Dong Qingping yesterday. Dong Qingping suddenly proposed to let Cheng Yuanzhi and them confess their merits. In fact, there was a reason.


    First... Among the twelve generals who made trouble that day, most of them were generals of the Bai family army, especially Cheng Yuanzhi and Shen Liangyu. These were all a few generals left over from the southern Xinjiang war. They had different weight in Bai Qingyan''s heart and Dong Qingping''s heart. Dong Qingping also wanted to pull out.


    Second, Cheng Yuanzhi''s loyalty to Bai Qingyan is absolutely beyond doubt. If Hancheng king really wants to oppose in the coastal area, Cheng Yuanzhi will definitely be the first to refuse, and he will fight Hancheng king without even a place to settle in the coastal area.


    Third, Cheng Yuanzhi was punished because they opposed Bai Qingyan''s granting military power to the king of Hancheng. This time, when they went to the old place of Daliang, they would not be afraid of the king of Hancheng because Bai Qingyan believed in the king of Hancheng. Cheng Yuanzhi would not have that temperament.


    Moreover, Dong Qingping''s selfishness doesn''t want these children of the Bai family to take risks, and they all come back with difficulty. At this time, they should accompany their mother more in the Bai family. Let''s leave it to others!


    Ah Yu, in particular, has suffered too much!


    Therefore, when Bai Qingyan asked who to send, Dong Qingping immediately answered. He was afraid that Bai Qingyu wanted to solve problems for his elder sister, so he directly stood up and said he would go.


    Dong Qingping knows his niece and nephew too well. They are masters who can think of their relatives very much.


    Bai Qingqi lowered her eyes and held back the smile on her lips. Then she looked up and saw her eldest sister smiling at herself. He nodded to her and motioned her to see her uncle Dong Qingping.


    Bai Qingyan pretended to think a little, so he heard Bai Qingyu say, "my younger brother agrees with Dong situ''s law, and my younger brother seconds it."


    "My younger brother also agrees with Dong situ''s law!" Bai qingjue also said, "my younger brother seconded!"


    "Chen Mei as like as two peas and the other sisters," the sister of the emperor seconded the discussion. "Bai Jin Zhi also made a quick statement. Could she disagree with her? This is her way of thinking, but how does this Dong uncle feel exactly the same as she thinks? Does this mean that she has the potential of being a stud.


    "The old minister also felt that Dong situ was right!" Lv Taiwei nodded to Bai Qing, "I seconded!"


    Next, the courtiers saw that they were the king... Those who were the Taiwei and situ agreed. They all said they would agree to what they could say.


    At the end of the early morning, the imperial edict was sent to the homes of the 12 generals who had made trouble in Wude gate. They were ordered to commit crimes and meritorious deeds and go to the coast early tomorrow morning.


    When LV Yuanpeng received the edict, he almost jumped out of bed and shouted, "I said Bai''s sister won''t be willing to punish me for too long!"


    LV Yuanqing, who had already left the court, had changed his usual clothes, sat with his legs crossed, peeled a litchi and sent it to the entrance, wiped his hands with a handkerchief: "Your Majesty didn''t punish you for long, but your ass... Are you sure you can ride a horse?"


    "Hey! If I can''t ride a horse, I can lie on the carriage! I didn''t get the board alone! General Cheng, general Shen, General Liu... And Sima Ping all got the board!" Lv Yuanpeng was already happy and didn''t know how to describe it. He lay on the bed and commanded his parents to pack up for himself, "That''s all. Bring me more wound medicine! I often get a stick in the army!"

 Chapter 1410

    Why are you so proud of being beaten in the army now?


    "You''re so happy, but... Because your mother is choosing someone to kiss you these days?" Lv Yuanqing looked at his silly brother and asked, "when fate comes, you can leave without talking about kissing, can''t you?"


    LV Yuanqing knew that the reason why her mother first arranged LV Yuanpeng''s marriage was that she thought LV Yuanpeng had taken the road of military generals, so it was uncertain where there was a war would be transferred at any time. At the beginning, that was not the case with the generals of the white family, so her mother wanted to settle the marriage for LV Yuanpeng while he was still in Dadu city.


    LV Yuanpeng was suddenly seen through by his brother and denied with red ears: "nothing! Brother, where did you think of it?"


    "But with the right person?" Lv Yuanqing''s eyes are fierce. Is it his brother? He doesn''t know how many fancy intestines are in his stomach?


    Before LV Yuanpeng could speak, LV Yuanqing took out a beautiful hairpin and a jade pendant from his pocket: "you found it under your pillow..."


    LV Yuanpeng quickly opened his pillow and really saw that the hairpin and jade pendant hidden under his pillow were gone.


    LV Yuanpeng: "


    He stretched out his hand to reach it, but his brother raised his hand and dodged it. He saw his brother put the hairpin and jade pendant back into his sleeve, slowly poured himself a cup of tea and said, "tell me, which girl was originally intended to give it to? Don''t go if you dare to talk nonsense. I''ll ask your Majesty in person and let you go when my mother makes a kiss for you..."


    "You are really my brother!" Lv Yuanpeng said angrily. He turned his head angrily and covered his head with a quilt, as if his little secret hidden deep in his heart had been found. It was a little embarrassed and nervous.


    It''s the first time for LV Yuanpeng to feel this way when he''s so big. He''s worried about gain and loss. He doesn''t dare to say it... He''s afraid he can''t even be a friend.


    Think of him, LV Yuanpeng, LV Xiaoye. Everyone knows that Dadu is a little bully. He once made bold words and ambitions... He said that if he wants to get a wife, he must marry the most beautiful lady in Dadu. It''s best to be as virtuous as his sister fenglang, but he doesn''t dare to take care of him to eat, drink and have fun.


    Who knows... Who knows that he will like a tomboy in the end!


    And he''s still a tomboy who threatens to beat him up all day!


    I don''t care about being gentle at all. When I hit him, it was a dead hand. Such a woman... If he really marries home, he will be beaten three times a day.


    Looking at his brother, LV Yuanqing knew that his silly brother was really moved.


    "Tell me, which girl is it?" Lv Yuanqing straightened his sleeves. "As long as it''s not a royal girl, even a small family, as long as you like... I''ll convince my parents."


    When LV Yuanqing can say this, he also thinks that LV Yuanqing''s jumping nature can''t like any girl of the Bai family. Moreover... The LV family has a lot of heaven''s grace. We need to know the word "contentment", but we can''t get longwangshu... With Jun''s grace, we expect to marry the Bai family girl home!


    Moreover, your majesty has long said that the marriage of the sons of the Bai family will never be mixed with national politics. Therefore, if LV Yuanpeng really likes any girl of the Bai family, he can''t convince his parents, even Weng Weng.


    Hearing his brother''s words, LV Yuanpeng held his quilt tightly and tightly covered his head: "no one! I gave sister fenglang the hairpin and jade pendant!"


    "Who are you ignorant?" Lv Yuanqing said calmly. "If it''s for fenglang, how many times have fenglang come to see you these days? You''ve been hiding under your pillow?"


    "I forgot!" Lv Yuanpeng said hard.


    Looking at LV Yuanpeng''s appearance, LV Yuanqing became more and more curious: "who made the bold LV Yuanpeng become this model..."


    LV Yuanqing''s voice suddenly paused, his eyes fell on the place where the quilt was bulging, and said, "what you like... Isn''t it the girl of the Bai family? Five girls? Six girls? Seven girls are too young..."


    LV Yuanqing thought that LV Yuanpeng fought with Bai Jinzhi, the fourth girl of the Bai family, and seemed to have saved the fourth girl of the Bai family on the battlefield. He suddenly stood up and pulled away LV Yuanpeng''s quilt wrapped around his head: "what you admire... Is the king of Gaoyi?"


    LV Yuanpeng blushed and angrily grabbed the quilt from LV Yuanqing and covered his head: "I don''t have it. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    LV Yuanqing looked at his younger brother and did not argue with him. Instead, he calmed down. He sat down in a chair and said to LV Yuanpeng: "Although it is said that the Royal favor we received from the LV family is extraordinary, your majesty also said... The marriage of the sons of the Bai family does not involve politics. If you really like the king of Gaoyi, show your skills and don''t be left too far by the king of Gaoyi. This time, go to the old place of Daliang and strive to make great contributions back!"


    LV Yuanpeng, who was stuffy in the quilt, heard his brother''s words and held the quilt horn tightly with his sweaty hand, but he... Didn''t know what Bai Jinzhi thought of him.


    He felt that Bai Jinzhi only thought he was a movable stake that could accompany her to practice Kung Fu and be beaten.


    For a long time, LV Yuanpeng said in a muffled voice, "but I... Feel that Bai Jinzhi takes me as a stake!"


    Without a response from his brother, LV Yuanpeng turned around


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In such a big room, where are your brothers!


    The younger brother of a mother''s compatriots, the young man''s heart of admiration throbbed for the first time. It was when he was in panic and needed his brother to comfort and solve his doubts, he ran away


    good job!


    The next day, Cheng Yuanzhi and others almost all set out on the carriage.


    Bai Jinzhi rode to see him off outside the city gate early in the morning. Seeing LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping lying in the carriage, he laughed and nearly fell off his horse.


    Along with the army, there were Liu Rushi, LV fenglang, fan Yugan and other envoys who went to the Dongyi state before the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Bai Qingyu came to send Cheng Yuanzhi, Shen Liangyu and others instead of Bai Qingyan


    Yesterday, Cheng Yuanzhi received the edict, so he struggled to get up and go into the palace to see Bai Qingyan. He was rejected and said to let Cheng Yuanzhi recover well.


    Bai Qingyu''s coming today is the heart of an Cheng Yuanzhi. Although they are guilty and meritorious, it is actually an excuse to reactivate them.


    "General Cheng, general Shen... You two should be careful in your work in the future! Bai Jiajun is his own family. No matter what doubts we have in mind in the future, we can''t make a big noise behind closed doors!" Bai Qingyu''s voice has recovered a lot under the care of doctor Hong. Now, although he is hoarse, he is not as hoarse as before.


    "Vice Marshal, I remember Lao Cheng!" Cheng Yuanzhi bows to Bai Qingyu.


    "Shen Liangyu also remembered!" Shen Liangyu hugged Bai Qingyu.

 Chapter 1411

    "Don''t be too ugly to lie in the carriage. It''s all ordered by elder sister. When you get to the coast, you can''t say there''s a hard battle to fight. You''d better get well as soon as possible. Don''t try to ride a horse and take good medicine!" Bai Qingyu said again.


    Cheng Yuanzhi''s eyes were red and nodded: "please help Lao Cheng tell Xiaobai Shuai. If there is a fight, Lao Cheng will kill more enemies and make amends to Xiaobai Shuai!"


    Bai Qingyu, who stood with his hands down, nodded: "OK..."


    Time can''t be delayed any longer. Cheng Yuanzhi and Shen Liangyu are helped into the carriage.


    Sima Ping also looked at Bai Jinzhi riding on his horse: "go back to King Gaoyi. The army is going to start! Yuan Peng and I are not here these days. No one is going to make trouble with you. You should also look like a king. Don''t embarrass those dandies in metropolis. Your majesty will punish you again."


    "I know! I know!" Bai Jinzhi scratched his head with a whip. "It seems that I am often difficult to be human! You two remember to wipe the medicine!"


    With that, Bai Jinzhi took the reins and said goodbye to LV fenglang.


    Sima Ping looked at Bai Jinzhi sitting on the horse and bent over to talk to LV fenglang in the carriage. He smiled and said to LV Yuanpeng lying on his side: "I didn''t expect that people like your sister fenglang could play with the fourth child of the Bai family."


    "My sister is self-restraint and polite to everyone!" although LV Yuanpeng didn''t admit it, the corners of his lips couldn''t help mentioning it.


    Liu Rushi sat in the carriage and listened to the voice of farewell outside. He only felt that he had a heavy burden on his shoulders when he was sent to the Dongyi country this time.


    Last night, Bai Qingyan secretly dressed Liu''s house and talked with Liu Rushi at night. He secretly gave Liu Rushi a task, and only Liu Rushi knew this task in the whole envoy group.


    He closed his eyes and remembered Bai Qing''s words, which should have been as clear as the breeze and bright moon, under the flickering candle light last night. He slightly turned his head close to him. The flickering candle light reflected her black and white eyes deeply and solemnly. In his voice, he sent spies from Dongyi country and the little emperor of Yan to Dongyi with the meaning of cold winter and killing, Told Liu Rushi.


    "Now the emperor of the state of Yan wants to turn the state of Dongyi into the blade of their state of Yan when our two countries gamble on the state of Yan and stab me in the back of the state of Tianfeng. The state of Tianfeng can''t stand to attack the state of Dongyi and try to let the state of Dongyi entangle our hands and feet of the state of Da Zhou, so that they can come out of the defense line locked by the state of Da Zhou!"


    Although Liu Rushi is a literary minister, Bai Qingyan speaks the truth through his heart and understands it!


    For Yu Yanguo, the two countries bet on the country... The winner is the Lord of the world, and the loser is the lost dog. They should keep the covenant openly and bet on the country positively, but this does not prevent them from stabbing in the back.


    As far as Tianfeng state and Dongyi state are concerned, they are both weak countries. Since ancient times, the diplomatic relations of various countries have been... The weak have joined forces to resist the strong. Yan state, Dongyi state and Tianfeng state are mixed together and secretly calculate the big week. This is what should be done.


    "Now the monarch of the state of Dongyi is getting old, and now he can''t get up because of the death of the crown prince. The matter of establishing a reserve is close at hand. The second prince is a vicious and cruel man in private... And I don''t know the lofty and earthly people. The state of Yan and the state of Tianfeng have the same goal now. They all want to push the second prince to the throne so that the state of Dongyi can trip up our great Zhou!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes were heavy. "We are not afraid to fight against a small country like Dongyi, but now it is gambling on the country. It is the primary thing of Da Zhou. If we can''t fight, we won''t fight."


    Her slender fingers nodded on the table, and her voice fell a little lower. She said to Liu Rushi, "the great prince of Dongyi country is gentle, not a militarist, and in awe of Da Zhou. The most important task for Lord Liu to go this time... Is to help the great prince up!"


    When Liu Rushi first heard this, he was stunned. He was a courtier of the great Zhou Dynasty. Bai Qingyan meant... To let him go to the Dongyi state and interfere in the State Reserve of the Dongyi state. This is not a joke.


    Looking at Liu Rushi''s stunned appearance, Bai Qingyan said again: "I know it''s difficult for Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu has a beautiful talent. He is a decent and upright gentleman. When it comes to the establishment of the reserve of his country''s court, it''s inevitable to be contaminated with intrigues. It''s really difficult for Mr. Liu to mediate among snakes, gods and cattle ghosts, but he has to do so for the sake of Da Zhou."


    Liu Rushi seriously looked at Bai Qingyan''s deep and shallow brilliance reflected in the flickering candle, and solemnly kowtowed his head and took orders: "I am a minister of the great Zhou Dynasty, and I should do my best for the great Zhou Dynasty."


    Then Bai Qingyan asked Wei Zhong to bring several boxes of records about the family background, experience and temperament of the important officials of the imperial court of the Dongyi state to him.


    Now, these records are contained in the carriage Liu Rushi sits in and in the box behind the carriage. He must read them all before he arrives at the Dongyi state and keep them in mind.


    Liu Rushi was once taught by his father and mother that he should be a pure minister when he entered the DPRK. He must not be involved in party disputes. Therefore, Liu Rushi has never learned those conspiracy skills. He does not know, but... He is more willing to act with conscience.


    Now, his majesty asked him to intervene in the struggle of the Dongyi state for the sake of Da Zhou, even if it is against his heart... But he is a courtier of Da Zhou and must do his best for Da Zhou. This is his duty as a man of Da Zhou and a courtier of Da Zhou!


    Liu Rushi opened his eyes, looked down on the table with the three legged auspicious beast incense burner, took the bamboo slips, unfolded, read and recite.


    Seeing the army go far, Bai Jinzhi and Bai Qingyu go back


    "Sister asked you to send general Cheng away. After they left, go find her quickly!" Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinzhi said when they rode back to the city side by side.


    "Elder sister came all the way to me?" Bai Jinzhi thought. He didn''t seem to have made trouble since he came back recently. "Brother five... I didn''t make any trouble, did I?"


    Looking at Bai Jinzhi''s invincible courage on the battlefield, his son was careful and afraid of being scolded by his elder sister. Bai Qingyu hardly smiled: "if you make trouble, it''s not more convenient for the third brother to teach you a lesson in the White House!"


    "That''s right! Then I''ll go, brother five!" Bai Jinzhi said and rushed out with a horse belly.


    Bai Qingyu rode slowly into the city without hiding the burn marks on his face.


    Many women were eager to come forward when they saw half of Bai Qingyu''s warm and handsome face, but when they saw the other half of Bai Qingyu''s face, they turned pale and fled in a hurry.


    Recently, his mother is busy showing Bai Qingyu the right family. Bai Qingyu once made his mother sad, and he hasn''t been filial to his mother for a long time. He doesn''t want to make his mother sad, but from the bottom of his heart... He doesn''t want to drag down other girls.

 Chapter 1412

    Moreover, in his heart, no one can compare with Su mu.


    Bai Qingyu lowered her extremely long eyelashes, covered her eyes, and slowly walked towards Bai Fu.


    ¡¤


    "Elder sister, the fifth brother said you were looking for me!" when Bai Jinzhi entered the door, he saw his elder sister playing with recreation and joy.


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi coming, Bai Qingyan ordered mother Tong and nanny to take the two children away, smiled and patted the position around him, and said to Bai Jinzhi, "come and sit down!"


    Bai Jinzhi ran over happily, pulled her neck and said to mammy Tong, "Mammy, don''t hold joy and happiness away. I''ll play with them later!"


    Mother Tong answered with a smile: "I know the four girls. They are in the side hall. You talk to the big girl first. It''s time for the little princess and the little prince to feed."


    Seeing mother Tong leave, Bai Jinzhi knelt down obediently in front of Bai Qingyan, blinking at her eldest sister: "what do you want me to do, eldest sister?"


    "Elder sister, let me ask you... Now the three aunts are seeing each other''s son, who is the same age as you, and want to settle your marriage first. Do you have anything in mind, but tell elder sister..." Bai Qingyan saw Bai Jinzhi''s eyes wide and wanted to speak, and hurriedly said, "You can think clearly. If you say it, the elder sister may be able to persuade the third aunt. If you don''t say it, there will be no room for you to go back on your parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words."


    "Elder sister, why are you fooling around with my mother!" Bai Jinzhi looked at Bai Qingyan seriously. "We didn''t marry when we agreed!"


    "At the beginning, none of your brothers could come back. At that time, we needed our Bai daughter Lang to support a hundred families. Now... You can choose the husband you like to spend the rest of your life. Naturally, this matter should be considered!" Bai Qingyan tapped his finger on the table, "You are now the king of high righteousness. You have your own palace after you get married, which is not considered to be marrying into his family, nor will there be such things made difficult by the back house''s secretive mother-in-law and mother-in-law. You should think about it."


    "But whose good son-in-law can marry me, live in the palace with me and lower his daughter-in-law?" Bai Jinzhi always felt that her husband was hard to find, so she didn''t think about what was going on here.


    "What if both of you were officials in the same court? Xiao Si... Do you know that your uncle''s cousin Changqing fell in love with you, and later... He accepted it because you were noble and saw that you didn''t care about him." Bai Qingyan mentioned Dong Changqing, Dong Qingping''s common son.


    Bai Jinzhi stared at her eldest sister. Her ears suddenly turned red. She knew that her eldest sister never lied to her, but... But... Dong Changqing never said it!


    "And LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping, you take them as brothers, but you are a woman. What do they think of you? Have you ever thought about it?"


    Bai Jinzhi quickly shook his head and even showed an expression of seeing a ghost: "elder sister, I don''t believe what you said. LV Yuanpeng is uncomfortable when he doesn''t fight with me all day. Sima Ping wants to choke me to death when he talks to me. They always want to find fault with me together. Otherwise, I will subdue both of them. Can they be obedient?"


    "Besides, LV Yuanpeng''s heart is a crying girl''s house! Elder sister, you don''t know... When we fight, we cry so much that our eyes are red. We also wipe our tears with a woman''s chirp mask. I simply don''t have eyes to see!" Bai Jinzhi can''t wait to shake LV Yuanpeng''s scandal to Bai Qingyan.


    "What about Sima Ping?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    "Sima Ping..." Bai Jinzhi thought carefully, "Elder sister, I think Sima Ping... Should be a good man and like LV Yuanpeng! Look at him... He sacrificed his life to save LV Yuanpeng on the battlefield and was implicated by LV Yuanpeng every time. There was no complaint! This time, the generals gathered together to make trouble in the Wude sect. With Sima Ping''s smart head, he must know that it can''t be violated, but he came for LV Yuanpeng!"


    Bai Jinzhi solemnly broke his fingers and counted them to Bai Qing.


    "Bai, Jin, Zhi!" Bai Qingyan''s voice suddenly increased, interrupting Bai Jinzhi''s nonsense, "still nonsense!"


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinzhi''s ears were red. "You said I usually take them as my brothers. You suddenly told me that they have feelings for me... For me... Men and women, and I... their relationship is still so good, or... I can help them!"


    Bai Qingyan was amused by Bai Jinzhi''s nonsense. He raised his hand and patted Bai Jinzhi on the forehead: "our little four, it looks like a big girl, but it''s still a child inside!"


    "Just......" Bai Qingyan straightened his sleeves, "The third aunt must have to worry about your marriage. Listen to your second sister... The third aunt has selected several families, all of whom are young children or second children... Who can live separately. The third aunt has taken great care of you. According to your second sister, it is estimated that you will decide your life event at the latest this year. You should know it in your mind!"


    "Ah?" Bai Jinzhi finally panicked, "elder sister, save me!"


    "Elder sister hopes you can stay with your loved ones until you grow old in this life, so... You have to see your heart clearly! If you can see your letter clearly, elder sister can also talk to the third aunt." Bai Qingyan looked at his sister''s silly appearance and raised his hand to touch Bai Jinzhi''s head, "go and play with Xile and Kangle for a while!"


    Today, Bai Jinzhi was called to ask. Bai Qingyan was going to ask, so she tried to make Bai Jinzhi''s mind better. If Bai Jinzhi hasn''t been enlightened, she should be enlightened at this age. Don''t always take others as brothers.


    Bai Jinzhi came out of the hall dizzy. The elder sister still said in her mind... LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping like her!


    Bai Jinzhi''s ears are getting hotter and hotter. In the end, she is a girl. She is still a little happy to be liked by people. In particular, she has been so tanned and her skin is so rough. She is not a beautiful and expensive daughter in metropolis. How can anyone like her!


    Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng? The two of them said that if they couldn''t marry their daughter-in-law in this life, they were going to live together for a lifetime. How could they like her?


    LV Yuanpeng stopped talking and called her all day.


    Sima Ping, his mouth is poisonous


    When they joined forces, they broke the battle of Yunjing city. It was said that they were fighting fiercely in the city. Bai Jinzhi rushed into the city to help. Who knows, a group of Xiliang soldiers came out from there to chase after Bai Jinzhi and chased LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping all the way. Only when the two armies joined forces did they kill the Xiliang army who jumped off the wall.

 Chapter 1413

    Sima Ping was out of breath and asked Bai Jinzhi whether she came to save or to urge her life!


    Later, for a long time, Sima Ping saw Bai Jinzhi and shouted... She''s coming! Here she is! She''s coming with the enemy to kill us!


    Anyway, that mouth is so bad!


    Bai Jinzhi wanted to kill Sima Ping several times.


    Bai Jinzhi shook her head and wondered what they were doing. Could she really marry LV Yuanpeng or Sima Ping!


    Thinking of this, Bai Jinzhi put aside his thoughts and went to the side hall to find recreation and joy.


    ¡¤


    About the jade cicada''s ability to go back to time, the second lady Liu sent someone to check it carefully after she went back. After all, she couldn''t bear to come to the palace.


    When she arrived, Bai Qingyan was still in the early morning. Because the whole palace knew Bai Qingyan''s respect for the Bai family, the second lady Liu was anxious to visit behind the Jinluan hall, but no one stopped her.


    Chuntao stood next to the second lady Liu, covered her lips with a handkerchief, smiled and said to Liu, "the second lady hasn''t seen her for a few days. She misses the big girl so much. She can''t wait for a moment. She has to stand here and watch."


    Liu really didn''t Miss Bai Qingyan when she entered the palace today. These days, she''s very upset because the jade cicada can go back to time. Even if her staff is not as fast as Bai Qingyan''s staff.


    Moreover, Liu heard that the monarch of Tianfeng state is in Dongyi state. Bai Qingyan is now sending an envoy to Dongyi. If Bai Qingyan can send a letter to Liu Rushi so that Liu Rushi can try to get the jade cicada in the hands of the monarch of Tianfeng state, they can find the jade cicada that Xiao Rongyan wore before. I''m not sure... It can go back to time!


    In fact, in the jewelry shop that day, he said behind Liu''s back... Bai Qingyan certainly didn''t want to go back to time. Liu thought it was nonsense for the two girls who were reluctant to give up the throne!


    Liu watched Bai Qingyan grow up and knew too much about Bai Qingyan''s temperament. She finally took this position for the people to oppose the Jin Dynasty, but in fact, her heart... Is to protect the Bai family, her brothers and sisters and their useless aunts instead of her grandfather, father and her uncles!


    If it is true that time can be traced back to the war in southern Xinjiang, Liu believes that Bai Qingyan will be more anxious than her.


    She came here today because she was sure that Bai Qingyan would send someone out to work because she knew about the time back. Then she thought of the great Witch of Tianfeng country detained by Bai Qingyan. Therefore, Liu came here today to ask Bai Qingyan what Bai Qingyan found here and give her some news to reassure her.


    At the moment, Liu did not know what had happened in the court. He saw that among the two lines of ministers in the hall, someone had knelt down and trembled all over.


    Bai Qingyan, dressed in Imperial clothes, looked cold and walked down from the high platform. The ministers immediately bowed down and kept turning and moving with Bai Qingyan, always allowing themselves to maintain a respectful posture facing Bai Qingyan.


    "I know that many people have great opinions on Shen Tianzhi... First, he was promoted from dragon skill to Shangshu, and now he has become Sikong directly. You are not convinced! Some people even think that Shen Tianzhi squeezed out the former Shen Jingzhong Sikong, but... I want you to remember that this can''t be the reason why you made Shen Tianzhi a stumbling block. I won''t go deep into it this time Who else is causing trouble behind this, but... I don''t want another time! "Bai Qingyan glanced at the officials." now gambling on the country is the top priority of our big week. Who dares to delay and embezzle on this matter, big or small, I must have his head! "


    The courtiers were terrified and quickly said yes.


    Liu stood behind and saw the gilded morning glow shining in from the open door of the hall. Bai Qingyan was covered. Her voice was sonorous, like a blade that could chisel traces on the bluestone floor. She was as proud and clanking as before, which set off more imperial majesty by the morning glow.


    "From now on, all matters concerning the establishment of the new deal of the great Zhou Dynasty in the state of Yan are the responsibility of the town king and the king protector. The orders of the town king and the king protector are my orders. There is no need to ask for instructions... The execution is! If there is any further delay, there will be no amnesty!"


    Bai Qingyan really has a stomach of fire. Bai Qingyan never takes the emperor''s airs in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty. The atmosphere of the court has always been very good, but Bai Qingyan has no airs. He used to be a minister under Shen Jing''s middle door and dared to trip Shen Tianzhi.


    In their eyes, it seems that Shen Tianzhi is the one who gambles on the country to implement the new deal in Yan country. Even if he loses, it''s Shen Tianzhi''s business. It has nothing to do with them, even if he is lucky... They think Bai Qingyan must win Yan country. If he loses, it doesn''t matter. He can let Xiaoyong''s Bai Jiajun fight back.


    If it wasn''t for the lives of the soldiers, if it wasn''t for the people not to suffer from the war, she really wanted to fight... She could fight as early as when she detained the main force of Yan state in Xiliang. What country do you need to bet?


    The civil servants of a country have lost their integrity and have no faith at all. The covenant between the two countries dare to say that they have lost and do not recognize such words. How can they be officials?


    "All the courtiers of the Zhou Dynasty should remember! Break your faith in the world... You can''t win the world! The Empress Dowager of the state of Yan once stabbed us in the back of the Zhou Dynasty. This is a living example!" Bai Qingyan glanced at the officials who were still kneeling on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. "These people are not hired for dismissal!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan turned and left. Wei Zhong shouted to retreat


    "Congratulations to your majesty!" the ministers quickly kowtowed and saluted.


    When Bai Qingyan came out of the hall, he told Wei Zhong, "tell the auxiliary king, let the school office check and see who else is behind these people!"


    Although Bai Qing said that she didn''t know who was behind this, as an emperor, she couldn''t help but know who was behind this and who dared to cause trouble at this time, which showed that this man could no longer be entrusted with an important task.


    Originally, the school office was used for other countries. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan still needs to be used for his own officials.


    Her fist tightened.


    How long after the overthrow of the Jin Dynasty and the establishment of the great Zhou Dynasty, some officials in the dynasty germinated, bringing the atmosphere in the officialdom of the Jin Dynasty to the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Big girl, the second lady came to the palace to see the big girl..." Chunzhi came up to Bai Qing and stood on Bai Qing''s side, walking and laughing, "when the second lady came, the big girl was still in the early morning, and the lady couldn''t wait to wait behind the hall, waiting for the end of the early morning."


    The second aunt came in such a hurry. Bai Qingyan was worried about something. He adjusted his mood and said to Wei Zhong, "Wei Zhong, let the town king and the guardian king, as well as the auxiliary king, the loyal king and the Gaoyi King come to the study."

 Chapter 1414

    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan, Liu, the second wife of the Bai family, quickly greeted him: "a Bao..."


    "Second aunt!" Bai Qingyan stood in the morning light, as if his eyebrows were dyed warm. "I heard that second aunt came early, which made second aunt wait a long time."


    "A Bao..." Liu''s eyes were red. A Bao in front of him was different from the emperor who was in the hall just now. It seemed that she was the big girl of their family. She took Bai Qingyan''s hand and asked Bai Qingyan in a low voice, "a Bao, do you know... The jade cicada of Tianfeng kingdom can go back to time?"


    Liu also saw that Bai Qingyan was surrounded by his own people, so he dared to speak directly.


    Bai Qingyan was slightly stunned.


    "Did you detain the great Witch of Tianfeng kingdom in our big week just to check the time back? Do you also want to go back and save your grandfather, uncle and brothers if you can go back?" Liu has been 100% sure up to now, and if you can really go back, and only the people who go back have memories, So... Bai Qingyan is definitely the best person to go back to time.


    And with Bai Qingyan saying nothing, he should bear the burden of his resistance. Even if he finds out something, he is not very sure, he will never tell the rest of the Bai family about it.


    "My second aunt knows that you''re not sure you''ll tell the rest of the family about it, but my second aunt... I can''t stand it. I''ll send someone out to check, but it''s not as complete as you can, so I want to ask you." Liu clenched Bai Qingyan''s hand tightly, "You can find out the whereabouts of another jade cicada. Is it for another jade cicada in SAL Khan''s hand to send Liu Rushi to Dongyi country this time?"


    Liu has believed it. After all... If the jade cicada can''t go back to time, why should the monarch of Feng state try every means to find it at such a high price?


    Without Bai Qing''s words, Liu was worried: "do you have no plan? If this time is true... We can save Bai jiaerlang! The jade cicada once owned by Xiao Rongyan must be in our big week. Just look for it! It''s mainly the jade cicada in SAL Khan''s hand!"


    Bai Qingyan lowered her eyes and stroked her second aunt''s hand. She lifted her eyes and smiled. She took Liu''s arm and said as she walked forward: "Second aunt, you said... If the rumor of time tracing back in Tianfeng kingdom is true, even if I give Da Zhou my hand, can he give me the jade cicada? If I can really trace back... Da Zhou gives it to him, I''ll just take it back. The king of Tianfeng kingdom is not stupid..."


    Liu thought, it''s not the truth. If the time back tracking is true, Liu Rushi will not get the jade cicada back. If the time back tracking is false, the king of the Phoenix state may be willing to give the jade cicada to Da Zhou under coercion and inducement that day, but if it''s false... What''s the use of getting it back?


    "But... That day the Phoenix offered a reward to find the jade cicada once worn by Xiao Rongyan. If it wasn''t true... Why did you pay so much?" Liu frowned.


    "Second aunt, if the jade cicada can really go back to time, it''s too late for the Tianfeng kingdom to hide it, why should it be known to everyone?" Bai Qingyan said slowly with Liu, "He is not afraid that someone in Tianfeng kingdom will get the jade cicada. He also wants to have the ability to trace back the time and go further to the jade cicada in Tianfeng kingdom to penetrate the sky? Or... Dazhou, Yan and Dongyi all want the jade cicada and fight together? The ability to trace back the time... Isn''t it more important than money? Which country doesn''t want it? For example, our Dazhou... If the gambling country loses, it''s impossible You can also use the power of time to go back to today and directly fight the state of Yan! "


    When Bai Qingyan said this, Liu had a sudden feeling.


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Liu quickly bah a few mouthfuls, "we bet that the country will never lose!"


    Bai Qingyan was amused by his second aunt. Although he was really sorry to deceive her, he might as well give her other hopes instead of letting her place her hopes on the time back before the war in southern Xinjiang.


    "Auntie, Po knows... Now only two rooms have no children back, and auntie is sad!" Bai Qingyan stopped and looked at the second lady Liu, "Now Po is sitting in this position and has sent more people to look for his brothers! Maybe... They were saved by kindness, but they have no memory and can''t remember that it''s Bai Jiazi. It doesn''t matter... We can always find them when we find them!"


    The bitterness in Liu''s heart was revealed by Bai Qingyan. He burst into tears and choked. He held Bai Qingyan''s hand: "a Bao... My second aunt is uncomfortable!"


    "Look... Didn''t they all say that none of our Bai family''s sons and daughters can come back! Now they are not back..." Bai Qingyan took out his handkerchief and wiped Liu''s tears. "They will come back. The Bai family''s ancestors will bless all our Bai family''s children!"


    Liu nodded with tears, as if he thought of something. He looked up with tears and said to Bai Qing: "this... Tianfeng Kingdom spread the story of time back. I''m afraid it has ulterior motives! You have to guard against it!"


    "Second aunt, this is not from the kingdom of Tianfeng!" Bai Qingyan shook Liu''s hand, "The kingdom of Tianfeng just wanted to return the national treasure to the kingdom of Tianfeng, so it offered a reward to find the jade cicada. This matter was spread by our Zhou Dynasty in order to find trouble for the kingdom of Tianfeng. For example, the king of the kingdom of Feng is in the state of Dongyi today, you said... If the king of the state of Dongyi knew that the jade cicada can sometimes look back, would he not be moved and would he have the idea of the jade cicada in the hands of the king of Tianfeng! For example So... Can Tianfeng and tongdongyi make an alliance successfully? "


    Liu''s mind was more clear: "originally, there are so many involved!"


    "The contest between countries is a contest in all aspects. If your second aunt has any doubts in the future, ask ah Bao... Ah Bao must solve her doubts!" Bai Qingyan said with a smile.


    "How can it be like this!" Liu shook his head. "You''ve worked very hard to support such a big country now! My second aunt is useless and can''t help. I''m making trouble for you and wasting your time today! Po, don''t worry... My second aunt believes in you anyway! Because... You must be our family. I hope you can go back and save our Bai family!"


    Hearing Liu''s kind words, Bai Qingyan''s eyes were immediately wet and red. She smiled and nodded.


    "OK! Ok... The second aunt won''t be here to delay you! Hurry up!" Liu smiled more ugly than crying and talked to Bai Qing.

 Chapter 1415

    Bai Qingyan shook Liu''s hand, turned back and told: "Chuntao, you wait on the second lady to wash and change clothes, and let Wei Zhong personally take the second lady home."


    "Yes!" Chuntao smiled and took orders.


    When Bai Qingyan arrived in the study, Bai Qingyu, Bai Qingqi, Bai Jinxiu and Bai Jinzhi had arrived and were eating snacks with tea.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming in, Bai Jinzhi wiped the snack debris from his mouth and stood up to salute: "elder sister, how did elder sister come?"


    "My second aunt missed me. Just now I went to the palace and said a few words with my second aunt and changed my clothes!" Bai Qing smiled and sat down a few days ago and looked at Bai Jinxiu and said, "Jinxiu, you have to work hard for the people in your school this time. Go and find out who has made trouble for Shen Tianzhi''s envoy this time."


    Bai Jinxiu revived and said she was


    In fact, Bai Jinxiu felt that her mother came to see Bai Qingyan in the palace not because she wanted Bai Qingyan to be so simple, otherwise she could come any time. Why did she come in a hurry this morning.


    Moreover, her mother is always in a trance these days. Bai Jinxiu feels that there is something in her mother''s heart, but she didn''t talk to her. She suddenly thought of what has spread in the market these days. The jade cicada, the national treasure of Tianfeng country, can go back to time together.


    Is it difficult that mother came to the palace to find her eldest sister because of this?


    "Elder sister is going to dispose of these people privately?" Bai Jinzhi asked.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "Keep your name in mind. You can''t use it again in the future. You can find opportunities to gradually change it one by one. We''ve already established prestige. This matter will come to an end in the light of the face. It''s not long since our new dynasty was established. I don''t want to make people panic because of this, so that all the officials in the court can only protect themselves. If a country wants to prosper, it needs to brainstorm instead of turning the court into my word The hall of. "


    "Elder sister said yes!" Bai Qingqi nodded, "This time, it''s a warning to others, and it needs enough. I think they don''t dare to neglect what Shen Tianzhi asked. After these days, they are slowly finding a suitable person to replace them. However... I think if one of us can be sent to the state of Yan to preside over the overall situation, the courtiers in the court don''t dare to neglect."


    "Let any one of you go, that''s what the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan wants. I believe Shen Tianzhi has the ability to handle it." Bai Qingyan took out three secret reports from the table and handed them to his brothers and sisters: "The spies arranged next to the king of Hancheng, the secret report made by the Dongyi state sent by Hancheng, and the king''s own folding son, the Dongyi state... It''s really uneasy to see."


    The state of Dongyi made trouble, and even small countries in a small area dared to drive away their fishermen. Although there has been no positive friction, according to King Hancheng, the people along the coast have been fishing here for generations and have never been driven away.


    These fishermen are unarmed people. When the other Navy drives them away, they can get their nets back.


    "I checked a lot of books about fishermen''s fishing before. Generally speaking, it takes as long as half a month, one month, and three to five days. In this way, before Liu Rushi''s negotiation with the Dongyi state, the fishermen are allowed to fish for a short distance temporarily and are escorted by the Navy. They dare not act rashly if they want to come to the Dongyi state." Bai Qingyu handed Bai Jinzhi the secret fold in his hand, looked up and said to Bai Qingyu, "unless the Dongyi country really wants to fight!"


    "I agree with the fifth brother!" Bai Jinzhi said quickly.


    In Bai Jinzhi''s opinion, if the Dongyi state dared to expel their people to go fishing, it should fight them directly and not talk nonsense.


    Moreover, Bai Jinzhi looked at elder sister''s desk. In addition to the books and miscellaneous collections about coastal fishermen, there were also the naval art of War written by several famous naval generals in Daliang. These could show that elder sister might also want to fight Dongyi.


    "We need to tell Liu Rushi about this. Only when Liu Rushi arrives at the Dongyi country can he adapt to the situation and know how to treat the Dongyi country." Bai Jinxiu said.


    "I''ll let someone send a letter to Hancheng Wang immediately, and I''ll also tell Hancheng Wang that he doesn''t have to report everything in the future and let him make his own decision." Bai Qingyan took up his tea cup and said solemnly, "however, we still have to be prepared to fight and make the soldiers skin tight. In addition... If it''s really a fight, I''m afraid one of you will have to go to town."


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    Bai Qingyu, Bai Qingqi and Bai qingjue spoke in unison.


    On the contrary, Bai Jinzhi, who always likes to join in the fun, didn''t join in the trouble this time. After all, the elder sister said she wanted someone to go to town. She knows herself clearly, and she probably can''t.


    "If it''s really a fight, I''ll go..." Bai Qingyu looked at Bai Qingqi and Bai qingjue. "Just sitting in town, not charging."


    "I''d better go!" Bai Qingqi opened his mouth and looked at Bai Qingyu and Bai qingjue. "It''s best if you can''t fight. If you really fight, let your brother go first! These days... People are really pushed too hard by your mother''s oldest age at home. As soon as I leave... You two can push back the marriage negotiation with your third brother."


    Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help laughing, and then told Bai Qing: "Elder sister, you don''t know. The elders in our family are busy trying to decide our life. They don''t listen to what they say, especially the fifth aunt... I don''t know how many portraits of noble women I''ve seen to the third brother these days. The third brother doesn''t want one. The fifth aunt will find the portraits of school-age women in noble families again. The third brother is about to resist."


    As soon as they were serious, they all talked about the tension of going to war. They disappeared, and Bai Jinxiu laughed.


    "You''ve worked hard at home these days!" Bai Qingyan also smiled and sighed with ninja.


    Before the brothers came back, the aunts began to make arrangements, let alone come back now


    "However, when a man marries a woman, you should also consider a big deal." Bai Qingyan held back his smile. "Ah Qi, ah Yu and ah Jue can''t delay. I think ah Yun can''t delay any more! Xiao Si... You can let it go first!"


    "Elder sister, now the matter is not settled, why talk about children''s love!" Bai Qingqi''s hard to see ears turn red.


    "Cultivate one''s moral integrity, unify the family, and then govern the country and level the world..." Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Qingqi. "If you have someone in your heart, tell your fifth aunt that she is not the kind of person who only depends on family background, and do we Bai family still need to depend on family background to decide your marriage? Elder sister only hopes that you can find a person who is happy with each other and support each other for the rest of your life!"


    "Elder sister, it''s time for Zhou and elder sister to hire people. How dare we be distracted?" Bai qingjue frowned.

 Chapter 1416

    "Well... If you have aunts, I won''t say anything more here." Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup. "You should know something about it!"


    She turned to business: "the tiny land of Dongyi may not dare to fight with us, but you have also read the secret report. The monarch of Tianfeng... In Dongyi, he secretly cooperated with the envoys of Yan to stir up the situation in Dongyi. It seems that he intends to help the two princes of Dongyi to ascend. If these two princes are really crazy as stated in the secret report..."


    Bai Qingyan tried to stop talking, but the others all understood what his eldest sister meant.


    "Although the state of Yan did not have any contact with the state of Tianfeng openly, even... At the beginning of the World War I in Xiliang, the two countries were enemies, but there was no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. For example, today, the goals of the state of Feng and the state of Yan are the same, they can''t find happiness for Da Zhou, so it''s natural to cooperate with each other." Bai qingjue whispered.


    "Therefore, we can''t let the Yan state and the Tianfeng state succeed!" Bai Qingyan half hung his eyes. "See if Lord Liu can succeed, otherwise... Let the Yan state and the Tianfeng state help the two princes to the top. Perhaps the Dongyi state may be instigated to fight with us regardless of our big Zhou, but even if it does, we don''t fear big Zhou, but we still need to prepare for it early."


    "Yes!"


    ¡¤


    King Hancheng stood on the reef, looking at the rolling white foam turned up by the waves and the back of the fishermen escorted by the army.


    Now Liu Rushi, the famous mouth of the Zhou Dynasty, has arrived in the Dongyi state, and the Zhou army and the Bai family army have been in place. I''m afraid that''s what we can know in these days.


    Hancheng Wang knows that Bai Jiajun is Bai Qingyan''s army, so he dare not move Bai Jiajun rashly when he has to, and Bai Jiajun is not good at water warfare. Hancheng Wang has thought that the defense on land will be handed over to Dazhou army and Bai Jiajun, and the water affairs... To their Navy!


    Hancheng Wang lowered his eyes and touched the gold medal in his arms. His eyes couldn''t help but turn red again


    He didn''t know what it was like in his heart. The faith he had been expecting from his father emperor never got a penny, but he got it from his enemy emperor.


    Give him the gold medal and don''t worry about him!


    In this way, he must be worthy of his Majesty''s trust in him.


    In the past, before he really contacted Bai Qingyan, Hancheng Wang really thought that the Bai family... Bai Qingyan was just shouting that the unification of the world was for the eternal peace of the people, but it was just an excuse for them to forcibly seize the country of others!


    Now, Hancheng Wang believes that Bai Qingyan can become an emperor because she is different from ordinary people. Her thinking and thoughts are really different from them.


    Hancheng Wang looked up at the hot sun in the sky, and his lips flashed up. Now he knows Bai Qingyan. He knows that people are different.


    Some people come to this world for the marriage of previous lives and this life, and forget to die for love, just like his stupid princess.


    Some people come to this world to endure hardships and experience, just like these soldiers under his command


    Some people come to this world for fun and happiness, just like those honourable and royal nobles in their girder.


    Some people come to this world to accomplish a certain mission and ambition, just like Bai Qingyan.


    Because she has such ambition and ambition, she is broad-minded... So she dares to trust him.


    The unity of mountains and rivers and the peace of the world have never been the work of one person. A monarch who dares to employ people... Deserves the world.


    If Bai Qingyan can finally become the Lord of the world, Hancheng king is convinced.


    After receiving Bai Qingyan''s letter saying that the navy would escort the people out to fish, King Hancheng was in a state of preparation for war all day. He was afraid that if a careless navy of the two countries had friction, they would fight immediately.


    After handling military affairs every day, he will stand here to see if there are any military newspapers sent back. He won''t go back until the sun goes down.


    For example, today, the king of the state of Feng finds his way in the state of Dongyi. It seems that he intends to help the second prince with a cruel reputation. Because the state of Yan tries hard to promote the entanglement between Dongyi and Da Zhou, it is estimated that he will also want the second prince of the state of Dongyi to ascend.


    Now I''m afraid the old emperor of Dongyi country will not be able to succeed soon. If the second prince really rises to the top, the battle between Dazhou and Dongyi country may not be avoided!


    However, Hancheng Wang also understands that when Zhou is gambling on the country, it is better not to fight.


    I just hope that when Lord Liu goes to the Dongyi state this time, he can make an alliance with the Dongyi state and bind the second prince. Even if he ascends the throne, he can''t easily go to war with Dazhou, even if he makes heavy profits.


    After all, now Dazhou, Yan and Tianfeng all want to win over the Dongyi state.


    The thoughts of the Manchu Dynasty of the Dongyi state are the same as those of the king of Hancheng now. Therefore, in front of Liu Rushi, they entrusted Da Naqiao to hold a grudge against them because they were rejected when they went to the Dongyi state to ask for relatives. Now the geomantic omen has changed in turn, and they have been considerate to the boundaries of the Dongyi state. Naturally, they should give Da Zhou a good shake of face.


    But what the courtiers of the Dongyi state didn''t know was that Liu Rushi, the envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty, was a hard stubble. He was accompanied by a young man with a broken skin and a girl who looked very beautiful.


    The courtiers of the Dongyi state knew that a female emperor was now in power in the great Zhou Dynasty, and implemented the new deal, allowing women to study, take scientific examinations, and even be officials, so they also made a public appearance about LV fenglang''s woman.


    As a result, fan Yugan learned half of the Dongyi language from Liu Rushi all the way. He didn''t hesitate to ask three questions in Dongyi language. Are you not born to a woman? Your mother... Are all men? Or will your mother be scolded by your unfilial children and grandchildren when she goes out?


    After asking these questions, he smiled and told LV fenglang that the Dongyi country was a good place. The wind of Longyang prevailed. He really liked it. He was so angry that the courtiers of the Dongyi country almost went to heaven. However, after fan Yugan said that he had just learned the words of the Dongyi country for less than a month. If the words were inaccurate, please include them.


    The envoys of the Tianfeng Kingdom have suffered losses in the hands of fan Yugan. One by one, they feel like a mirror. They know that fan Yugan is obviously intentional.


    At night, in the post house, fan Yugan and LV fenglang sat in front of the table with Liu Rushi. The three looked dignified.


    "Now the state of Yan is secretly operating in the state of Dongyi. I wish the state of Dongyi would fight with us in the Zhou Dynasty. On this day, the state of Feng is brazenly looking for trouble. I''m afraid these benefits we bring to the state of Dongyi will be used as the military capital of the state of Dongyi in the future!" fan Yugan frowned.

 Chapter 1417

    Instead, LV fenglang raised his eyes and asked Liu Rushi with a deep and self-confident look: "Sir, before leaving, your majesty... Do you have an explanation to your excellency? If the alliance can not be settled... How should we deal with it? If so, your excellency should inform me in advance and I can make preparations."


    LV fenglang has always admired Bai Qingyan. After all, Bai Qingyan was the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. In just two years since he ascended the throne, he has done many things that others think he can''t succeed. She knows that Bai Qingyan is a person who takes one step and sees three steps, and is ready at any time. Therefore, she firmly believes that Bai Qingyan must have an explanation from others, and can''t only hope to use "coercion and inducement" Let the Dongyi country obey.


    Liu Rushi hung his eyes and only stared at the glazed lamps in front of him


    Before leaving, Bai Qingyan did explain that if the actions of Tianfeng state and Yan state were too big, the treasures they brought to show their sincerity would be regarded as the capital to support the eldest prince of Dongyi state.


    Now, looking at the way Yan state and Tianfeng state jump up and down to support the second prince, Liu Rushi wants to hide it from the two children. I''m afraid it won''t be possible. They still need to work together to make it.


    "Now the state of Dongyi is afraid to come. After all, our Bai family army of Dazhou has arrived at the coast. They just feel that the king of Hancheng, who surrendered to the Navy led by our third prince, should be different from our Dazhou, so they dare to try." Liu Rushi knelt down on the table for a few days, copied his hands in his sleeves, and slowly spoke to LV fenglang and fan Yugan, "So, these treasures we brought this time will be used to... Support the great prince who is in awe of our great Zhou Dynasty to ascend the throne!"


    LV fenglang and fan Yugan looked at each other, and suddenly straightened their waist. It seemed that they had summoned up their spirit: "this is to... Intervene in his national reserve."


    "Now I''m afraid it''s not just about making a reserve!" Liu Rushi raised his eyes and looked solemnly at his two students, "If my guess is right, the old emperor won''t last long! The old emperor was summoned in the hall today. The eunuch next to the old emperor gave tea and secretly helped him, so that the old emperor could sit on the Dragon chair. Then the old emperor went down and left. They looked at him walking by themselves. In fact, it was hidden under the clothes Toes, almost mopping the floor. "


    Liu Rushi knew that he had a great task to come to the Dongyi country this time. No matter what it was, he kept his heart.


    "Since we want to push the eldest prince to the top, the first task is to reach an agreement with the eldest prince... We can''t blindly push him to the top! We must reach a value exchange with the eldest prince, and we can take what we need!" Lv fenglang, who is the granddaughter of LV Taiwei, quickly grasped the key and had a clear mind, "Sir, do you know which ministers support the great prince in the party struggle of the Dongyi country? Who are the important ministers around the emperor? Pure ministers or which Prince is more preferred! And the ministers in charge of the imperial army of the Dongyi country, we should know one or two even in case of accidents!"


    If the old emperor really can''t last long as Liu Rushi said, then... It''s not that there won''t be forced palace in the Dongyi country. We should make preparations early!


    Want to come... The second prince who wants to be the emperor of the Dongyi state has already made moves. They, outsiders of the great Zhou Dynasty, are afraid it is very difficult to move!


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry too much. We have people in the Dongyi Dynasty. We just hide deeply. We can go through them and get in touch with the great prince of the Dongyi country!" Liu Rushi was very stable. "Now we are watched by people. It''s inconvenient to move, and I mean... It''s to contact the great prince secretly and in the open..."


    Liu Rushi''s voice paused and looked in the direction of fan Yugan


    Fan Yugan quickly bowed to Liu Rushi and said, "if Lord Liu has something to do, just tell him. The students have decided to do their best!"


    Now, Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng, who used to play with him, have made great achievements in the army with their own ability, and his... Father is still a criminal minister. If he had not been promoted by Lord Liu, he would not have made a personal appearance.


    Along the way, fan Yugan was stimulated by Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng and made up his mind that he must rely on his own efforts to get ahead. In this way, he didn''t feel ashamed to stay with the children he grew up with.


    "Now the state of Yan and the state of Tianfeng want to help the second prince who likes to be militaristic. So... You can use your advantage to get close to the second prince. It is said that the second prince likes to sneak to fireworks willow lane. It is well known in the whole dynasty, but no one dares to mention it. This can be handed over to you." Liu Rushi and fan Yugan said.


    It''s better to say that the second prince went to the fireworks and willow Lane secretly than... He went openly, but everyone knew it, but no one dared to say it.


    Eating, drinking and having fun is what they would do in metropolis. But after the fan family had an accident, he worked hard and never set foot in those places again.


    Liu Rushi handed the record of the second prince to fan Yugan and asked, "is there any difficulty?"


    Fan Yugan shook his head, took the record and looked at it. He found that there was basically no fixed number where the second prince went. It seemed that there was no law to follow, that is, he did what he wanted.


    Fan Yugan quickly finished browsing. At the end... He was stunned when he saw that the second prince liked to listen to the piano recorded in this book. Then he closed the record and respectfully changed his hands to empress Liu Rushi: "Don''t worry, Lord Liu. I''ll... Play with the dandies of the Dongyi country first, and then catch up with the second prince without trace. In order to avoid appearing deliberate, I''ll go to these places where the second prince once set foot tonight."


    "OK!" Liu Rushi nodded and took the record, "we must make two preparations. No matter how you want to catch up with the second prince, we can also exchange values with the second prince and get what we need, but we must be careful... What we do is to find the best in both directions, so we can''t let the wind out!"


    Liu Rushi doesn''t blindly want to make both ends meet. Now that he can see that the old emperor is out of his power in the court hall today, the dispute between the second prince and the eldest prince must have become white hot, and the two sides can''t stand fire and water


    Let fan Yugan catch up with these dandies first. If one day they catch up with the big prince and the second prince at the same time, it can be pushed that fan Yugan doesn''t keep his mouth tight and leaked the news. He said to the big prince... The second prince deliberately provoked and said to the second Prince... The big prince''s people provoked.

 Chapter 1418

    Naturally, Liu Rushi still preferred to push the eldest prince.


    However, if the eldest prince fails to ascend in the end, at least... We should get the covenant signed by the second prince!


    Now Dongyi is dishonest. According to reason, we should fight! You have to fight!


    However, we have to wait until the matter of gambling on the country is over.


    He was entrusted with an important task by his majesty, so he must try his best to stabilize the Dongyi state, and there must be no accident.


    Seeing fan Yugan blinking and staring at him, Liu Rushi asked, "since there is no difficulty, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Fan Yugan smiled and asked, "Sir, is this a sacrifice for the country? Is it... You can pay silver from Lord Liu?"


    LV fenglang: "


    Liu Rushi was stunned. Looking at fan Yugan''s dandy appearance, he also laughed and nodded: "it''s really hard. You''ve sacrificed your life for your country! Go find my long-term support for the silver!"


    "OK!" fan Yugan bowed to Liu Rushi. "The student will change his clothes now, and then go to the fireworks willow lane of Dongyi country!"


    "Remember to take the guard!" Liu Rushi was worried.


    "Don''t worry, sir, the dandy style... The students are handy!" fan Yugan said with a smile.


    That night, fan Yugan, with his escort, swaggered to the most famous fireworks willow Lane in Dongyi country, which was called... Look at the customs and customs of Dongyi country, and he was forthright and generous. He even robbed people with the noble dandies of Dongyi country, just like the dandies when they were in Metropolis.


    This time, Liu Rushi brought LV fenglang and fan Yugan to the Dongyi country. At first, the Dongyi country really didn''t know where these three people came from.


    However, the Tianfeng state wanted to help the Dongyi state to find out the three people. Therefore, after meeting the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty earlier today, the Dongyi state knew the identity and temperament of the three most important envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty this time.


    Liu Rushi doesn''t have to say... This is an important official in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty and a celebrity.


    However, LV fenglang and their Tianfeng Kingdom know very little. After all, LV fenglang was raised in the boudoir before, and their Tianfeng Kingdom''s hand can''t reach LV Taiwei''s house.


    Fan Yugan is easy to find out. He was a famous dandy in Dadu city before. Later, his father made a mistake and was imprisoned in prison. He accepted his mind and studied well for the imperial examination. Now he has come to the Dongyi country... He even wandered around the fireworks willow lane. I think it is easy to change his nature. When he came to the Dongyi country, he felt that the sky is high and the emperor is far away, So others don''t really take it seriously.


    For three days in a row, fan Yugan wandered around the fireworks willow lane. There are many fireworks places in Dongyi country. Fan Yugan plans to be fresh and lively. Sometimes he goes to two or three houses in a night. It is called to see more beauties and learn Dongyi language with beauties.


    Fan Yugan met the dandies in the capital city of Dongyi country, and he was generous. He publicized his hospitality and was not soft. It was probably because of the same smell. Fan Yugan soon became one with some dandies in Dongyi country.


    Naturally, some dandies are ordered by their families to approach fan Yugan intentionally and want to ask for some information from fan Yugan.


    Fan Yugan performed a dandy with no heart. When others asked him what to say, he kept silent first. When he was drunk, he whispered around his neck. After that, he patted his chest and told him again and again... He said that he regarded people as brothers and asked people not to tell a third person!


    Therefore, through these dandies who made friends with fan Yugan, the state of Dongyi heard a lot... Liu Rushi wanted to tell others what Fan Yugan said.


    Fan Yugan lingered in this fireworks place for three days, and finally met the second prince on the fourth day. It happened that he brazenly robbed a flower leader with the second prince, and then... Saw the Lord, and then he pleaded guilty with a smile, saying that if he knew it was the second prince, he would not rob someone with the second prince.


    However, it is estimated that it will not take long to go back to Da Zhou. At that time, it will have to be bound and cursed. This is more indulgent. Please second prince Hai Han.


    The always violent second prince looked at fan Yugan, who was already shaky and unstable. When he picked up the sword eyebrow, he was unexpectedly not angry. He also asked someone to help fan Yugan up and said generously: "just want to hear a prostitute play the piano! One person is listening... Two people are listening. Lord fan is a guest far away. If you appreciate him... You might as well come and listen together!"


    "Good!" fan Yugan was helplessly carried upstairs. He really sat with the second prince and listened to Hua Kui playing the piano. He also told others that Hua Kui didn''t play well. He himself started playing a song "the march of the great general Bai".


    Although fan Yugan is a drunk man, his men are as fast as wind and thunder. Even if they use a piano instead of a fence, they also pop up the Pangbo killing intention of the rolling river, which makes the second prince look at it with admiration.


    The second prince has a good piano. Fan Yugan can remember it very clearly.


    Although fan Yugan is a dandy, he was once the son of a noble family. Qin... It''s nothing to say.


    However, fan Yugan would like to thank the Xiliang dancer named Connor for writing such a killing song, which is different from the lingering music style of these fireworks and willow lanes.


    The second prince had a good piano. Naturally, he looked at fan Yugan with new eyes. He was clapping his hands and preparing to praise him. He saw that fan Yugan was staggering. Before he got up, he fell to one side without struggle, and then... Went to sleep.


    "Your Highness!" the second prince''s guard looked at fan Yugan, turned back and said to the second prince, "it seems to be asleep!"


    The second prince knocked on the table with his fingers and motioned his guard to try whether he was really drunk or fake


    The guard patted fan Yugan''s face: "Lord fan! Lord fan?"


    Fan Yugan shook his hand and wanted to open the guard''s hand. Unexpectedly, he fell heavily without being photographed. There was a strong smell of wine in his breathing room. He hit his tongue and said something, but the guard didn''t hear it clearly.


    The guard turned his head and nodded to the second prince.


    The second prince''s sight fell on fan Yugan''s face, looked deeply and said, "you... Send this fan back!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, fan Yugan, who was drunk unconscious, was escorted back by the second prince''s escort.


    Liu Rushi and LV fenglang rushed over when they heard the news. They only saw that fan Yugan, who was as drunk as mud, was put on the bed by the guard of the second prince.


    "Lord Liu, the student said that fan Yugan was unreliable. He didn''t want to bring Tianfeng country at the beginning. This is a lord who will only make trouble. No one can control him without his majesty!" Lv fenglang frowned and muttered when he stepped into the threshold. It seemed that he didn''t expect the second prince''s guard to be here. Before he finished speaking, he closed his lips and stood behind Lord Liu.

 Chapter 1419

    Lord Liu asked someone to send the escort of the second prince of the Dongyi state out. He went to the bed and saw fan Yugan open his eyes and look at him. He suddenly got up and lay down on the edge of the bed and was about to vomit. The long follower quickly held the basin and seemed to be very familiar.


    LV fenglang covered his lips and hind legs with a veil, and adult Liu frowned.


    Seeing that fan Yugan vomited almost, Liu Rushi frowned and said with the long follower fan Yugan: "go and get a bowl of sobering Soup for your childe. It''s outrageous!"


    When everyone left, fan Yugan sat up. He didn''t know where he was drunk: "Sir, I saw the second prince today, but the students were afraid that the second prince thought the students were intentional. They were drunk in casual clothes and fell down. They didn''t say anything or do anything! Come back and ask your adult!"


    Liu Rushi just saw that fan Yugan opened his eyes and his eyes were clear. He knew that fan Yugan didn''t drink too much. He didn''t expect that the boy''s brain was so smart.


    Yes, when I met the second prince, I didn''t say I was drunk. That''s the right mistake. If I said anything... Even one sentence, it seems to others that I have ulterior motives!


    "Start tomorrow and have a rest for three days, and then go..." Liu Rushi pondered for a moment. "I said you were punished by me!"


    "Yes!" fan Yugan answered.


    Unexpectedly, at noon the next day... The escort sent by the second prince to send fan Yugan back last night came and invited fan Yugan to the painting boat for the second prince.


    Liu Rushi got the news and smiled: "these two princes are like people with a heart!"


    LV fenglang said, "no wonder the great prince of the Dongyi Kingdom has been pressed by the violent second prince!"


    LV fenglang often stayed with LV Xiang and saw that the two princes'' guards came to invite fan Yugan openly. He knew that the two princes knew about sending officials hidden in the dark of the Dongyi state to contact the great prince for them.


    It seems that there is a detailed work arranged by two princes around the big prince, and this detailed work... Should have an unusual relationship with the big prince.


    Such a big prince, can you shake more than the second prince?


    And... Even if they told the Grand Prince, the Grand Prince was indecisive and attached importance to friendship. I''m afraid there were more people who believed in themselves and didn''t want to believe their envoys.


    "My Lord, if fan Yugan goes to see the second prince tonight, it''s better... The students go to see the second prince in private." Lv fenglang immediately made a decision, "Feng Lang, I want to meet the great prince for a while. If the great prince really can''t help us, we don''t have to waste our energy. We just need to try to destroy the current balance of the Dongyi Dynasty hall. It''s best to let both the great prince and the second prince lose. We support a puppet emperor in Dazhou... Now our six-year-old legitimate son, the seventh prince, ascends the throne!"


    Although the eldest prince is the first emperor, the first queen has died early, and then gave birth to these seven princes, which can be regarded as the old son of the emperor of Dongyi state. Because he was born with leg disease and had no powerful mother family, the eldest prince and the second prince took the first Emperor''s son, but they did not pay attention to the rising prince.


    Envoys of other countries must be brave if they want to stir up the situation in the imperial capital


    Before LV fenglang left, Weng Weng once told LV fenglang that he regretted that he had not raised LV fenglang as a man like the Bai family.


    It is said that after LV fenglang returns from the Dongyi state, he will teach LV fenglang well, and also told LV fenglang... Liu Rushi is a gentleman with good character. Maybe he can''t think of some extraordinary means. If LV fenglang cares about his career, don''t save his reputation when necessary, and boldly propose with Liu Rushi.


    But LV fenglang also forgot that her own Weng had mentioned something, so that her heart should not be too big and be cautious.


    Liu Rushi turned and looked at the light shining in LV fenglang''s eyes. He didn''t expect LV fenglang to have such a heart. He was a cruel man.


    "But with the three of us..." Liu Rushi was a little tired.


    "My Lord, students believe that man is responsible for everything!" Lv fenglang said to Liu Rushi with Bai Qingyan, "when the Bai family was in trouble, your Majesty was just a female generation and supported the Bai family alone. At that time, who would have thought... Your Majesty would sit on the supreme throne!"


    Liu Rushi pursed his lips, and after a long time: "yes, then... Try it!"


    That night, one of the two envoys who came to the Dongyi state this time, fan Yugan, was invited by the two princes to visit the Huafang lake. A LV fenglang changed his men''s clothes and pretended to be the servant of the Chamberlain of the household Department of the Dongyi state to visit the eldest prince.


    The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household asked the prince to hold back. LV fenglang met the prince with his true face.


    "I''m afraid there are fine works by the two princes around the eldest prince, and I''m very close to the eldest prince, so... LV fenglang met the eldest prince in this way. Please keep the eldest prince quiet about LV fenglang''s visit today, so... Da Zhou can better cooperate with the eldest prince!" Lv fenglang''s waist is straight and his voice is solemn.


    At the same time, on the painted boat, the second prince, Xu Shi, is now elated and satisfied. Standing high, he asked fan Yuhuai, "it''s said that... Da Zhou wants to help Wang''s incompetent brother up?"


    Fan Yuhuai didn''t panic when he heard this. He pretended to be calm, as if everything was under the control of Da Zhou. He smiled and confessed to the second prince: "Why did Dazhou help the eldest prince to ascend? It''s just that now the second prince is surrounded by the kingdom of Tianfeng and the kingdom of Yan, who is gambling with Dazhou. Either the kingdom of Yan... The kingdom of Tianfeng, we all hope that Dongyi can fight with Dazhou! What I said... However?"


    The second prince looked at the dandy who played the piano well, but he felt that the dandy seemed to be more than a dandy. He didn''t say a word. He just picked up his glass, so he listened to fan Yuhuai smile and say, "naturally, this is what adult Liu said. Please don''t think the second prince parrot his words!"


    "Look, you big Zhou... Seem not afraid that the king knows you want to help the big prince?" the second prince stared at fan Yuhuai like a vicious eye and drank up the wine in the cup.


    Fan Yuhuai smiled with his sleeve, not afraid that the second prince would change his face: "we, the great Zhou Dynasty, are across the sea from the Dongyi country. Naturally, we hope that when the great Zhou Dynasty and the Yan country gamble on the country, the two countries will be harmonious and the coast will be peaceful! If the second prince can sign an alliance to ensure that our two countries can coexist peacefully after we ascend the throne, the great Zhou Dynasty can also urge the second prince to ascend the throne!"


    Seeing that the second prince''s face had not changed, fan Yuhuai said with a smile: "after all, for us, it has nothing to do with us, and we are not here to be the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty! Now we meddle in the matter of the national reserve of Dongyi, but we don''t want to fight at the moment of gambling! But we are a great country, we really fight... It''s just a fight, nothing!"

 Chapter 1420

    "King Hancheng asked his majesty to come to the coast with a navy. Now he is eager to make contributions... In order to win his Majesty''s attention, he is eager to fight." fan Yugan said, took up his glass and turned his mouth, as if he didn''t like it, "Your Highness, how can I let a fallen Prince show his face in front of our majesty! So if the second prince can make an alliance with Da Zhou privately, I can persuade Lord Liu... To help the second prince!"


    In the past, the state of Dongyi was subject to Daliang, but now even Daliang was destroyed by Daliang, let alone a Dongyi.


    The state of Dongyi is just thinking that the king of Hancheng will not be one with Dazhou. Dazhou has no navy, so he dares to take Joe like this.


    Fan Yugan''s words are true and false, so people can''t tell


    However, the king of Hancheng did send troops to escort the fishermen to sea, as if it were true... Eager to fight with the Dongyi state.


    There are few small people in the Dongyi state, and the Navy that could not beat the girder before. Now if the king of Hancheng really wants to show their merit to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the Dongyi state may not be able to resist if his famous Navy generals go out together.


    The second prince, who was surrounded by Tianfeng and Yan before, is a little more worried now.


    The prince put down his glass and looked at fan Yugan solemnly. The corners of his lips flashed a radian. His deep eyes smiled and said, "if Da Zhou... Could give me the jade cicada that your emperor and husband of Da Zhou once wore, I would be willing to be an accessory of Da Zhou and continue to be a minister to Da Zhou!"


    Fan Yugan tightened his hand in his sleeve and smiled more and more: "unexpectedly, the second prince also believed the nonsense of Tianfeng country."


    "I don''t know if the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty would give up his love?" the smile between the two princes became deeper and deeper.


    "To be honest with the second prince, our majesty is still looking for the jade cicada worn by the emperor''s husband. Even the monarch of Tianfeng state offered a high reward in our big week to find the jade cicada!" fan Yugan still looked like a fool, "If the second prince really believes the so-called rumor of time back, it''s better to take the mother jade cicada first while the mother jade cicada is still in the hand of the emperor of Tianfeng country. Then Da Zhou found the male jade cicada and sent it to the second prince!"


    The second prince looked at fan Yugan and didn''t seem to care about the appearance of the jade cicada. He pulled the jade cicada from his waist and gave it to fan Yugan: "the emperor of Tianfeng has given this jade cicada to the king. He said he didn''t have the ability to go from the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to another jade cicada, so he gave up."


    "So......" fan Yugan held his hand. "Does the second prince think the jade cicada can really go back to time? I''m a good eater. If I have half of the keys that can open the time back, I''ll naturally try to get the other half of the keys. Is it difficult to give the keys back? Or..."


    Fan Yugan suddenly looked up at the second prince thoughtfully: "maybe these two keys are put together. What can we do to make time go back? At that time, the second prince will collect these keys for the emperor of Tianfeng country and ask him... He just put together the two keys! Ouch... The second prince will be busy in vain!"


    When the second prince heard fan Yugan''s words, he felt that fan Yugan was more and more interesting. This provocation... Is not unreasonable, which made the second prince angry at all.


    "It''s said that the great Witch of Tianfeng kingdom is in Dazhou..." the second prince held his jaw with one hand and groped for the jade cicada in his hand. "Dazhou should also know how to look back on time!"


    Fan Yugan nodded: "if this time back is true, and Da Zhou knows the method of time back, this time it''s not Lord Liu and his subordinates, but... My army of Da Zhou! Oh... It''s estimated that King Hancheng wants to get this treasure too. Do you want to go back and restore the country, or... Give it to our majesty and win favor."


    However, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty seemed not interested in this time back, and the second prince half hung his eyes.


    "Anyway, if Da Zhou wants to sign a private covenant with the king, send the jade pendant!" the second prince packed the jade cicada in his hand and said to fan Yugan.


    "Yes! I''ll urge Lord Liu to send the letter back to Dadu!" fan Yugan rubbed his hands. "So, the second prince can let me taste the nectar in your mouth?"


    ¡¤


    When Bai Qingyan received Liu Rushi''s urgent letter, he was ready to go to bed. With his long hair scattered, he sat next to the soft couch near the window and read Liu Rushi''s letter carefully.


    Liu Rushi said that LV fenglang had gone to see the great prince. He felt that the great emperor hesitated and clearly told him that there were detailed works of the second prince around him, but he still didn''t believe it. LV fenglang suggested supporting the seven prince with urgent legs. They had begun to make preparations secretly.


    The second Prince wanted the jade cicada and said that if he got the jade cicada from Xiao Rongyan, he would be willing to sign an alliance with Da Zhou in private.


    However, LV fenglang felt insecure and still wanted to take the road of the seven princes to make the seven princes the puppet emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Bai Qingyan fumbles with the letter. In fact, Bai Qingyan didn''t think about supporting the seventh prince at the beginning, but... The seventh Prince is young. Once the emperor dies, the Empress Dowager takes power, which is easy to change!


    Moreover, if you move the idea of the seven princes and the two legitimate sons participate in the same two princes to seize the throne, as long as someone is distracted, I''m afraid it will force the two princes to jump over the wall.


    Bai Qingyan got up and called, "Chuntao, bring pen and ink!"


    She wrote back to Liu Rushi and asked Liu Rushi to be measured. If she could push the eldest prince to the top, it was better to push one of the two competing princes instead of introducing the second prince into the game to complicate the situation of Dongyi country. Da Zhou didn''t know much about the specific situation of Dongyi country, so as to avoid uncontrollable new problems and surprise Da Zhou.


    In addition, Bai Qingyan also said that the emperor of Tianfeng Kingdom, Sal Khan, took the jade cicada back to make waves in the Dongyi kingdom. It was originally expected that Tianfeng kingdom would like to fight with the Dongyi Kingdom and Dazhou.


    Since the two prince as like as two peas, he told the two emperor of Dongyi country, the blessing of the emperor of heaven, and now the streets are full of jade cicada. It is even more difficult to find them. The three pieces that Bai Qingyan has recently found will be given to the two emperor of Dongyi country.


    After writing the letter, Bai Qingyan sealed it and asked Wei Zhong to get three jade cicadas that she had ordered to be imitated and send them to Liu Rushi.


    "Big girl, have a rest!" Chuntao loves his big girl.

 Chapter 1421

    Seeing Bai Qingyan holding a tea cup, he was thoughtful. He just answered carelessly, and Chuntao urged in a low voice: "it''s going to be early in less than two hours. The big girl still needs to have a rest and have energy tomorrow."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, took a sip of tea, and asked Wei Zhong, "do you have a fold sent back by Shen Tianzhi?"


    "Your Majesty, you forgot... You gave the gambling to the town king and the king protector. Later, the folding sent back by Lord Shen was directly sent to the town king''s house." Wei Zhong smiled. "Last time the town king told his majesty that his Majesty''s state affairs are a thousand and one things. Since the gambling was left to the town king and the king protector to control the overall situation, don''t bother about small things."


    Bai Qingyan remembered that ah Yu had told her before.


    She smiled at the bottom of her eyes, and her brothers came back... She was no longer alone, and her brothers shared it with her. Suddenly, Bai Qingyan still didn''t adapt.


    "Well, sleep..." Bai Qing smiled, trimmed her long hair with her five fingers, got up and walked towards the bed.


    Inside the hanging brocade woven bed, there were two sleeping children. Bai Qingyan gently touched the little faces of the two children, tucked in the quilt corners for them, and lay down on the outside of the two children.


    With the help of her brother and sister, Bai Qingyan simply gave up and delegated everything to her brothers and sisters, but she took into account that Bai Jinxiu, Qin Lang and brother Wang''s family had been separated for too long, so she didn''t assign any tasks to Bai Jinxiu, but let Bai Jinxiu take charge of the school.


    During these days, Bai Qingyan had a few rare days of light mindedness.


    Seeing that it was almost August 15, except that Jintong didn''t come back, it was rare for the Bai family to have so many people in Dadu city and had to get together well. So Bai Qingyan took Dong back from the town king''s house and asked Dong to preside over the preparation of the August 15 family banquet.


    Although there is no state banquet on August 15, only a family banquet, the Bai clan still wants to invite it.


    Referring to the Bai clan, Bai Qingyan remembered that Bai Qingping had been ill for two years and had not come to the court, so he said to Wei Zhong, "go there in person and take the tonic. Go and see how Bai Qingping is. By the way... Take the imperial doctor!"


    Bai Qingping''s temperament Bai Qingyan still knows something. He will never ask for leave easily. I think he should be seriously ill


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I''ll do it now!" Wei Zhong said.


    An hour later, when Wei Zhong came back to reply, Bai Jinxiu found out the list of people behind Shen Tianzhi''s officials and sent it to Bai Qingyan''s desk.


    "The officials and ministers are all involved. Shen Tianzhi... Promotion is too fast. It seems that he has offended many people." Bai Qingyan''s face is heavy.


    The great Zhou Dynasty was not the former Jin Dynasty. It had to be promoted according to seniority. What ability and position do you have? As early as Bai Qingyan showed Dong Tingzhen''s test paper, officials of the Ministry of officials should understand Bai Qingyan''s mind. As a servant of the Ministry of officials... If you were not narrow-minded, you meant to oppose her as the emperor.


    "The official minister changed his head." Bai Qingyan nodded on the list.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. As long as the official waiter is not really flawless, you can find it in three days." Bai Jinxiu said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "it''s hard for you. Well... I won''t delay you in the palace. Go back and accompany brother Wang!"


    When I mentioned brother Wang''s white brocade embroidered eyebrows, my smile deepened: "OK, elder sister, don''t be too tired!"


    "Chuntao... Bring it over!" Bai Qing smiled and turned her head to say with Chuntao.


    Chuntao answered and soon carried a small bamboo basket, which was filled with children''s favorite gadgets.


    "These are some things that children like to play in the state of Yan!" Bai Qingyan whispered to Bai Jinxiu, "they are all sent back by Shen Tianzhi!"


    These gadgets were sent by Xiao Rongyan. They were said to be for several children. Mother Tong selected some that the little prince and princess can''t play now, and gave them to little Babai Wanqing and little brother Wang.


    Xiao Rongyan is not with Bai Qingyan and his children now. He feels that he is in debt. He wants to send anything interesting to Bai Qingyan and his two children.


    "Two girls, there''s also a recipe for sweet scented osmanthus cake that young master Biao likes. I heard that Ma Luo, who went to the palace yesterday to deliver soup to the big girl, said that young master Biao was greedy for this when he returned. Now young master Biao is not in the palace. If the old slave makes it and then sends it, it''s cold and not delicious. It''s better to write down the recipe. Two girls can let the cook in the house make it for young master Biao!" Mother Tong said with a smile.


    The young master of the little watch in mother Tong''s mouth is just looking for brother.


    "Let mammy bother!" Bai Jinxiu thanked.


    After seeing Bai Jinxiu off, Wei Zhong came forward and whispered to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, Bai Qingping is home on leave... Not that he is ill, but... Serving the patriarch."


    "What''s the matter with the patriarch?" Bai Qingyan was surprised when he picked up the hot tea at hand. Bai Qihe had always been in good health.


    "Yes... Poisoning," Wei Zhong whispered.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and looked at Wei Zhong: "poisoning? Why can we find out?"


    "It was the daughter of the patriarch who poisoned him, but... It seems that she didn''t know it was a poison. It should only be a medicine for men to have no more children in this life." Wei Zhong said in a very low voice.


    Bai Qingyan looked stunned.


    "It''s up to Bai Qingping to take charge of the matter. All the slaves in the White House who know about it have been killed. These two days... Bai Qingping stayed in the White House to deal with the matter. However, he said that he was ill. It''s also because the old slave went in person and he didn''t want to bully the king. Then he told the old slave about the matter. It''s a family scandal. Bai Qingping said... He doesn''t want to make a big deal."


    Wei Zhong respectfully stood beside Bai Qingyan, and his voice slowly: "The reason seems to be that the patriarch intends to find a clean and upright wife again. Because... The patriarch is the patriarch of the Bai family, so many people want to marry their daughter to the patriarch. The patriarch''s daughter is worried that the new mistress will threaten her legitimate daughter''s status after she gets pregnant, so she wants to apply medicine to make the patriarch lose her fertility before the new mistress decides to go through the door. Who knows The medicine for the bereavement is a chronic poison. "


    "Did she get the medicine from her mother Fang?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    Wei Zhong nodded, "as your majesty expected..."


    "How is the patriarch now?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Fortunately, I found it in time, but after this... The patriarch''s body is not as good as before!" Wei Zhong truthfully told Bai Qingyan what the imperial doctor said.


    Fang is also a demon. He even used to deceive his daughter to poison Bai Qihe!


    Even if she was angry with Bai Qihe because she was Hugh, she should not let her daughter poison her father.

 Chapter 1422

    This time, if it had not been discovered in time, a daughter''s family would have been charged with killing her father, and her life would be over.


    Bai Qingyan pondered for a moment and said, "is there a man named Pu Liu who makes the fire?"


    If Bai Qingyan remembers well, this Pu Liu... Is also a smart man, but he''s afraid that his wisdom will be used in the wrong place after he is pregnant.


    "Bai Qingping is still checking. Now Pu Liu is pregnant, so Bai Qingping only ordered people to be detained in the yard." Wei Zhong said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded. I hope the willow is clean.


    ¡¤


    "Your Highness!" the subordinates of King Hancheng hurried into the upper room where King Hancheng lived. Across a screen, they saw that King Hancheng was wearing armor and saluting with fists. "I heard that your highness is going to sea with the Navy today. Please think twice!"


    Today, the Dongyi navy has made trouble three times and four times. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty ordered them to escort the fishermen to sea. In fact, every time they set out with the mentality of not coming back, they almost fought several times. The two armies stood on their own ship shouting and scolding, and almost shot each other with arrows.


    Moreover, in fact, the Navy troops hope to fight. After fighting, they can let the so-called invincible Bai Jiajun and Da Zhou Jun see their Navy!


    And in this knot bone eye that will fight at any time, the king of Hancheng wants to go to sea with the Navy. No matter how, they are not at ease.


    Hancheng Wang put on the wrist guard and came out from behind the screen. He looked down and said, "going to sea is three or four days... Five or six days at most. I''ll take this opportunity to see how strong the Dongyi country is. Now Lord Liu is still in the Dongyi country, and the Dongyi country is the key moment for reserve. The Dongyi country may not really dare to fight with us. Don''t worry!"


    The old Department of Hancheng Wang looked at the light wind and cloud of Hancheng Wang, clenched his teeth and asked, "Your Highness, isn''t it... The Cheng Yuanzhi dog of the White army of the Zhou Dynasty can''t spit out ivory, so your highness..."


    Hancheng king didn''t wait for the old part to finish, so he raised Su Sha''s eyes and looked at the old part: "are you provoking the relationship between the two armies?"


    "Subordinates dare not!" Hancheng King''s old department quickly knelt down and apologized.


    General Cheng Yuanzhi of the Bai family army is a fiery man. When he heard that the Dongyi state provoked him again and again, he was so angry that he shouted for him to fight, but the Hancheng king kept pressing it. Cheng Yuanzhi didn''t look at the Hancheng king at all. He had no place to vent his anger, so he scolded others that the Hancheng king was a coward.


    This makes Hancheng Wang''s former Department unbearable. It is speculated that Cheng Yuanzhi satirized them. Hancheng Wang almost fought when he demoted Gaoyi king of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Finally, the king of Hancheng pressed down the two men and horses and asked them if they had not fought with the Dongyi state. Their own army would fight first in the Zhou Dynasty.


    It''s only a few days since this incident. Now Hancheng king is going to sea. Hancheng King''s old Department naturally thinks that Hancheng king was bullied by the generals of Bai Jiajun and Dazhou army. There''s no way.


    "I tell you, now... Our navy receives the food and salaries of the great Zhou Dynasty. We are the navy of the great Zhou Dynasty. Whether it''s Bai Jiajun... Or our navy, we are all one country! Our brothers shut the door and quarrel. It doesn''t matter. They really fight with the Dongyi country... Although Bai Jiajun is not good at naval warfare, it is definitely a strong backing for our navy, at least in front of us Fang worked hard... Don''t worry about the people in the rear without protection! "


    "Subordinates know their mistakes!" Hancheng Wang''s old Department frowned, admitted his mistakes, and was still very unconvinced.


    "I went to sea to have a look at the posture of the Dongyi state. I always heard that it was difficult to know well. I saw it with my own eyes... It will be good to deploy defense in the future!" Hancheng Wang said, helping his subordinates up and lowering his voice, "During my absence, the Navy will give you control. Don''t conflict with our own brothers. Always remember that brother Bai Jiajun is also here to protect our coastal border people. We all have the same goal!"


    "My subordinates remember!"


    "All right! Don''t be gloomy! I''ll be back in six days at most. If there''s anything wrong with the Navy during this time, I''ll only ask you!" Hancheng Wang patted the old Department on the arm and raised his feet to go outside.


    Hancheng Wang had just arrived at the naval barracks and explained a few words. He was going to escort the fishing boat with the Navy for punishment. It was reported from the outside... It was said that general Cheng Yuanzhi of Bai Jiajun and the military Master Mr. Cai Ziyuan came together.


    Hancheng Wang hurriedly went out to meet him in person.


    Cheng Yuanzhi followed Cai Ziyuan in his military uniform. Seeing that the king of Hancheng came to meet him regardless of past grievances, Cheng Yuanzhi gave face and arched his hand at the king of Hancheng: "king of Hancheng!"


    "Mr. Cai, general Cheng!" Hancheng Wang eyebrows with a warm smile.


    "Hancheng King..." Cai Ziyuan smiled and saluted Hancheng king. "General Cheng heard that Hancheng king wanted to go out with the water division to escort the fishermen, so he also wanted to go to sea with Hancheng king!"


    "Mr. Cai! Don''t speak for me here!" Cheng Yuanzhi, a straight man, arched his hand at Hancheng king, "King Hancheng, I''m a rough man who only knows about war. What I said a few days ago didn''t sound good. Please give me a lot of guarantee! After I went back that day, I was severely scolded by Mr. Cai. Mr. Cai heard that King Hancheng was going to go to sea with the Navy, so he asked me to stay at sea with King Hancheng for a few days. He said that only if I experienced it personally can I know the difficulty of the Navy. No, I''ll follow Mr. Cai It''s over! "


    The Navy General who followed King Hancheng was relieved when he heard this.


    Mr. Cai, the counselor of Bai Jiajun, is still very good. The navy is really not easy. General Cheng keeps his mouth shut. Their navy is greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s time for him to experience the difficulties with King Hancheng.


    "General Cheng is a sincere man!" Hancheng Wang smiled.


    Mr. Cai could only say with a smile: "when he went to the ship, general Cheng obeyed the orders of King Hancheng. If general Cheng did not obey the orders of King Hancheng, King Hancheng could write it down. We can''t cure him... Your majesty can cure him!"


    Hancheng Wang smiled and said, "it was just a misunderstanding that day. I was in a hurry. General Cheng didn''t mean that. I understand in my heart!"


    Cai Ziyuan smiled and nodded, then turned to look at Cheng Yuanzhi: "general Cheng, why were you beaten by your Majesty in front of the Wude gate at the beginning? Remember, when you get on board, listen to King Hancheng!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Cai. I remember everything!" Cheng Yuanzhi said.


    But the Navy generals behind King Hancheng wondered why Cheng Yuanzhi was beaten.


    However, the more they don''t know, the more they want to know. Naturally, they will try to find out.


    Cai Ziyuan touched people''s hearts thoroughly, so he has made arrangements.

 Chapter 1423

    What they inquired about... Must be 12 generals including Cheng Yuanzhi. Kneeling outside Wucheng gate, the emperor asked the emperor to recover the military power of Hancheng king, but the emperor believed in Hancheng king and even beat the boards of Cheng Yuanzhi and other 12 generals.


    This time, Cai Ziyuan came to the coast with the intention of closing the hearts of these Navy generals for Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan is responsible for accepting the loyalty of Hancheng king, and Cai Ziyuan is responsible for accepting the loyalty of these sailors for Bai Qingyan.


    Cai Ziyuan followed the generals of the Navy, sent Hancheng king, Cheng Yuanzhi and several accompanying generals onto the ship, watched the ship go far, and then turned back with the generals of the Navy.


    On the way, a Navy General couldn''t bear it and asked Cai Ziyuan... Did your majesty beat Cheng Yuanzhi''s board in front of Wude gate because Cheng Yuanzhi was open.


    Cai Ziyuan sighed and begged Bai Qingyan to take back the military power of the king of Hancheng. How did your majesty believe in the king of Hancheng? He told several Navy generals about it, including Bai Qingyan who said that... Taking the throne of emperor was to prevent the tragedy of the Bai family from being repeated on other soldiers who sacrificed their lives for the country!


    "This time, your majesty sent these twelve generals to bring the gold medal to the king of Hancheng in private, so that these twelve generals can establish a brotherhood with the king of Hancheng! Don''t do such things that your family doubts your family!" Cai Ziyuan whispered, "Your Majesty was born in the army and can best understand the feelings of fellow robes. I just hope general Cheng and them will live up to your majesty! Now gambling is imminent and Dongyi has frequent accidents. We should work together all over the week to see the unity of mountains and rivers and the peace of the world!"


    "Mr. Cai! Mr. Cai!" Lv Yuanpeng ran from a distance with a small burden on his back. "Hancheng king and general Cheng have gone?"


    "General Lu, what are you doing?" Cai Ziyuan looked at LV Yuanpeng in surprise.


    LV Yuanpeng gritted his teeth: "it''s Sima Ping''s fault for delaying my time! Mr. Cai didn''t say that it''s not easy for the navy to let general Cheng experience it! I don''t... I also want to experience it. Let''s see where the navy is harder than us!"


    LV Yuanpeng is still very unconvinced. Who hasn''t been on the boat... It''s so comfortable. It''s not like their Bai family army, whose back is bumpy all day.


    "Don''t join in the fun!" Cai Ziyuan looked at LV Yuanpeng''s small burden. "If general Lv is in a panic at leisure, it''s better to read more books at the end of one day''s training than when he has leisure, as adults LV fenglang said!"


    With that, Cai Ziyuan saluted the Navy generals and left.


    "Hey, Mr. Cai! I don''t like to hear that..." Lv Yuanpeng took his little baggage and followed Cai Ziyuan''s footsteps. "General Cheng didn''t know a few big words. How could he follow him to sea? I came out of Lv''s house at least, but I didn''t know big words! Why am I better than the white family''s fourth youngest? Why do I have to study and general Cheng can follow him to sea!"


    Cai Ziyuan walked with a negative hand. He saw LV Yuanpeng blocking his way and turned to the other side. LV Yuanpeng chased up again: "Mr. Cai, to be honest, do you want me to have a fight with the sailors!"


    The generals of the Navy gathered together and watched LV Yuanpeng, who had been pestering after Mr. Cai and even had a fight with the Navy, fell into deep thought.


    "I think maybe the Bai family army doesn''t mean to despise us. These generals of the Bai family army can fight, but... They don''t seem to have a good mind!"


    The other Navy generals nodded.


    "Looking at this, it seems so. Maybe the Bai family army is brave and brave in war. It depends on the military Master Mr. Cai Ziyuan to support the place where they use their brains!"


    "Maybe!"


    ¡¤


    Dongyi state.


    At the end of Yin, a man came to the post house secretly and went straight to the courtyard where the ambassador of Zhou Dynasty was located to ask for Liu Rushi.


    Fortunately, when Liu Rushi was studying, he had the habit of getting up at the end of Yin. As soon as he heard that the people who worked carefully in the state of Dongyi came, he immediately asked them to bring them in. They didn''t even have time to tie up their hair, so they came in.


    As soon as the man entered the door, Liu Rushi smelled blood. The embarrassed man in a black suit knelt down and shakily hugged boxing: "Lord Liu, it is known that Da Zhou and the empress in the palace intend to push the seventh prince to the throne. The second prince is angry and starts the palace rebellion. Our Lord''s family is slaughtered. The big man and the villain run out to report to Lord Liu and ask him to return to Da Zhou quickly. The second prince has promised Tianfeng and Yan to ascend the throne... So he goes to war with Da Zhou!"


    Then the bloody hand of the subordinate took the token from his chest and handed it to Liu Rushi: "this is the peer token. Please don''t delay and leave quickly!"


    "Lord Liu!" fan Yugan also came at the news.


    Liu Rushi''s brain was in a mess when he heard the speech, but he quickly caught the Guan Qiao and asked, "how''s the old emperor now? Has he... Been buried for days?"


    "I don''t know. Please don''t delay and leave quickly, so as to live up to our adult''s sacrifice of life!" the subordinate looked up eagerly at Liu Rushi, "no matter how late, I''m afraid the second prince''s people will bring people to surround the post house!"


    Liu Rushi held the token tightly in his hand. If the second prince knew that Da Zhou wanted to push the seventh prince to the top after they united with him and the eldest prince, and the queen began to blow a pillow to the old emperor again, it was not impossible for the second prince to launch the palace Uprising madly, but in this way... Da Zhou even became enemies with Dongyi!


    Fortunately, Liu Rushi had prepared early. He had prepared the ship early for a rainy day.


    Liu Rushi looked up at fan Yugan, who was tying up his clothes and belts, and said, "fan Yugan, you and LV fenglang immediately left the Dongyi state with other envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty and brought the news back to the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Fan Yugan stared at the token Liu Rushi handed him and said, "what about you, sir?"


    Liu Rushi''s thin lips closed tightly and didn''t say a word


    "My Lord!" Lv fenglang rushed over at the news.


    "Don''t talk too much. Go and get dressed quickly. Don''t take anything with you! Start now!" Liu Rushi stared at LV fenglang, "go and inform other ministers!"


    "Yes!" Liu Rushi answered.


    "What about you, sir?" fan Yugan took Liu Rushi''s arm.


    "I''m the chief envoy of Da Zhou in charge of this mission. I won''t go for the time being. There may be room for change!" Liu Rushi told fan Yugan, "protect other colleagues! Go!"


    "No! Your majesty can''t stay in the Dongyi country! Your majesty always values your excellency. If you stay, it''s impossible for the Dongyi Congress to coerce Da Zhou with your excellency! Coerce your majesty! Your Excellency, you can''t even think of this!" fan Yugan''s face was dignified.

 Chapter 1424

    "Don''t worry!" Liu Rushi patted fan Yugan''s hand. "If it is true, Liu Rushi will not let himself become a drag on Da Zhou!"


    When fan yugandon understood Liu Rushi''s determination to die, he was about to persuade him, when he saw Liu Rushi looking up at his long follower at the door: "what are you doing? Pull Lord fan away!"


    Liu Rushi is the chief envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty. He may still be able to mediate with the second prince who was enthroned. However, if they all leave the great Zhou Dynasty and let the Feng state and Yan state instigate them around the second prince that day, it is uncertain that the great Zhou Dynasty and Dongyi will really fight. It is not good for the great Zhou Dynasty who is gambling on the country. He will also have the entrustment of Bai Qingyan.


    Moreover, Liu Rushi was worried that this would be a conspiracy. His stay... Could also stabilize the heart of the new king of the Dongyi state.


    "My Lord!" fan Yugan panicked inexplicably.


    "This is fate!" Liu Rushi said with a determined expression. He looked down at the man who was seriously injured and came to report, "you also stay!"


    If this is really a conspiracy, Liu Rushi will tie this man up and hand him in at that time!


    "Send someone to cure him. Watch it... Don''t make any mistakes!" Liu Rushi told the guard.


    Fan Yugan was dragged away by Liu Rushi, wrapped in a cloak, and the party left in a hurry.


    After fan Yugan and LV fenglang got on board, LV fenglang took the time to ask, "why did your excellency let us leave Dongyi overnight?"


    "We joined forces with the king of Dongyi after the great Zhou Dynasty, and the second prince knew about our intention to push the seventh prince to the throne! It was estimated... The old emperor was afraid that he would die and wanted to change to the seventh prince, so the second prince raised the matter in advance!" fan Yugan whispered, looking at the Dongyi country farther and farther away from him.


    LV fenglang''s face suddenly changed. It was not the old emperor who wanted to change to the seventh prince. It was LV fenglang who learned from the queen of Dongyi country... The old emperor couldn''t hold up in three days, so he gave the queen an idea!


    She asked the queen to stay with the old emperor day and night. When the old emperor was confused, she stamped the national seal on the written imperial edict. When it was determined that the old emperor was dying, she pretended that the old emperor said that she took out the imperial edict from under the old emperor''s pillow. At that time... The seven princes would be justified again.


    I''m afraid that if something goes wrong in the middle, the second prince will raise an issue to force the palace.


    LV fenglang thought she was just making an idea. As for whether the seven princes can finally ascend the throne, it all depends on whether the Lord cares. Even if the seven princes can''t ascend the throne, they still have a big prince and two princes in Dazhou, but she didn''t expect to force the Madman of the second prince to revolt directly.


    What about the prince? Is there no reaction from the prince?


    Where did the great prince of Dongyi have a chance to respond? When the old emperor only breathed out and didn''t breathe in, the queen flustered and hid the imperial edict under the old emperor''s pillow, and asked people to quickly pass the prince and important officials into the palace.


    The great prince was afraid of the old emperor''s funeral. The second prince came to the palace in a hurry.


    The Queen''s original intention was to take out the imperial edict when the old emperor was still angry... To pave the way for her son to ascend to the throne in good faith.


    In order to show the authenticity of the imperial edict, she also added the words that after the Empress Dowager raised the seven princes as adults, she needed to go to the imperial mausoleum to be buried and accompany the emperor. However, she didn''t expect that the two princes would come prepared and quietly replaced all the forbidden troops and guards in the palace with his people.


    The second prince was a madman. He rebelled and forced the palace... He was not afraid of the bad reputation recorded in historical records.


    Therefore, when the queen took out the imperial edict under the old emperor''s pillow and asked the important officials in the court to read it in front of the people, the second prince said he wanted to check the authenticity of the imperial edict. After respectfully taking the imperial edict, he ordered it directly.


    The second prince looked at the queen with a sneer: "the queen is really willing to give up her capital. In order to make the seven younger brothers right, she even wants her own life! Where''s the seven younger brothers?"


    All the officials were terrified. The eldest prince got up and scolded. There was a sound of armor and sword collision outside the hall. Soon, the forbidden army rushed into the hall. The forbidden army commander with blood all over saluted the second prince respectfully, saying that all the defense changes had been completed.


    The great prince realized that at the moment, they gathered in the palace and were made dumplings by the second prince.


    "Are you crazy! Your father is still there... Are you going to rebel and force the palace?" the Grand Prince''s eyes were about to crack.


    The second prince didn''t say much. He pulled out his sword directly with a sneer. The blade of the sword was against the prince''s neck and forced the prince to kneel down. He looked at the soft kneeling prince with disdain.


    The queen acted tonight. She was afraid that she would put her son next to her. In case the old emperor returned, she was afraid that her treacherous act would affect her son, so she entrusted her son to the loyal servant. It was agreed that if it could succeed, the loyal servant would send her son back to the palace to inherit the throne. If she lost... She fled to Dazhou with her son.


    In the hall where the lights flickered, the old emperor''s chest buzzed with phlegm. It seemed that he was so angry that he couldn''t hammer his bed.


    A layer of gold and a layer of crimson bed curtain are hooked on both sides of the son of heaven''s bed by auspicious animal gold. The queen sits on the edge of the bed, wearing an upper shirt of dark green Begonia gold brocade and a lower skirt of auspicious clouds embroidered with rouge gold thread. She is elegant and dignified. She doesn''t show any fear like the great prince. She is very dignified.


    Each of the ministers followed the gourd with a sawn mouth and said nothing.


    The queen lowered her eyes, smiled and said, "your brother is young. This hour has stopped. Fortunately, your brother hasn''t come because of a decree to pass the throne... His brother will wave a sword at his hands and feet. If he sees it, he doesn''t know how scared he should be."


    The second prince smiled and said, "the queen doesn''t care about the life of the seventh brother now. She''s not afraid of the harm of the seventh brother."


    "The imperial edict of the second prince burns well!" the queen looked at the second prince who put his sword against the big prince''s neck, "I didn''t expect that I would go with your Majesty''s husband and wife. Although I didn''t dare to say that I could surpass the former queen, it was my duty. I didn''t think... Your Majesty would let me die after Xiao Qi became an adult! Since I became the queen of the Dongyi country, I haven''t enjoyed a day with your majesty. I work in the back palace all day... Your majesty wants to make the best of everything and let me raise Xiao Qi when he becomes an adult, Then die! "


    The second prince looked at the Queen''s serious acting appearance, and the smile on his lips became bigger and bigger.


    "I don''t want to die in the palace. I don''t think Xiao Qi can be the emperor at this time! If the second prince ascends to the throne... You can do whatever you want!"

 Chapter 1425

    The queen folded her hands on her legs and smiled at the second prince and changed her title: "however, today''s imperial edict has been published. The second prince left Xiao Qi and our palace. If anyone takes the second prince''s accession to the throne and doesn''t speak correctly in the future, our life is a witness! What does the second prince say?"


    Seeing that the second prince raised her eyebrows, the queen Then said, "naturally... The palace will keep a secret for this imperial edict, not to mention his Majesty''s decision to let Xiao Qi ascend the throne. The second prince will also keep a secret for the palace, not to mention his Majesty''s decision to let the palace be buried. How about it?"


    Empress, this is tantamount to sending her own handle to the second prince. She wants to ask for a life for her and her children from the second prince.


    The second prince was originally born of Zhou zhengyingjun with five senses. It was about the relationship of excessive lust and sunken eyes. In the hall full of yellow orange fire, his eyes were more and more fierce. He smiled low: "Now I''m a knife, you''re a fish, and you still want to talk to me about terms! The secret of the imperial edict? Tonight, no one in this hall can go out alive. You say... Who knows what the hell is written in the imperial edict!"


    As soon as the second prince''s voice fell, the commander of the forbidden army standing next to him nodded to his subordinates, raised his knife and fell. The maids in the hall, eunuchs and the kneeling minister were cut off one after another.


    "Second prince, spare your life! Second prince, spare your life!"


    "Second prince, spare your life!"


    "The queen saves the maidservant!"


    In the hall, screams came and went, blood splashed on the partition fan, and soon returned to peace.


    The strong smell of fishy and sweet filled the whole hall.


    The queen closed her eyes and tightened her hands folded on her legs. When her close maid was killed, blood splashed on her face, and her lips seemed to be disgusting.


    She wiped the blood from her eyes with her handkerchief, and then she looked up


    It''s too much to say that blood flows into a river in the hall. Blood flows to the foot edge next to the son of heaven''s bed and next to the prince''s clothes. The prince shakes badly for fear that his brother will go crazy and really kill him together.


    "Second younger brother! Second younger brother... The emperor passed the throne to you! My brother didn''t hear anything just now!" the eldest prince quickly knelt and straightened his body and kowtowed to the second prince, "long live your majesty!"


    Looking at his brother''s cowardly appearance, the second prince patted the eldest prince''s face with his sword and shouted, "take it down and lock it up!"


    "Yes!" the forbidden army immediately dragged the prince out.


    The second prince approached the queen, raised his feet carelessly and stepped on the edge of the Queen''s bed. He tilted his head and looked at the emperor who had no breath inside: "so... The queen handed over the seven younger brothers to me and died with her father! I''ll leave the seven younger brothers alive!"


    Without hesitation, the queen answered, "OK! Your seventh brother is asleep in the bedroom... Don''t disturb him!"


    When the second prince heard the Queen''s answer, he completely lost his patience and grabbed the Queen''s collar: "don''t tell the truth? The whole palace is already mine! I don''t know if the seventh brother is in the palace? Where did you hide the seventh brother?"


    The queen looked at the second prince: "your seventh brother is asleep in the bedroom."


    Why is the queen so determined to push her son to the throne this time? It''s just because the queen knows the style of the second prince. If the second prince ascends the throne, her child may not live!


    The queen is not willing to fully recommend the eldest prince as the emperor. After all, her son is also a legitimate son.


    "Your Highness!" the second prince''s people came in from outside the hall and saluted with fists, "the post house has been surrounded, but there is only one chief envoy Liu Rushi of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the others are gone!"


    The second prince''s pupil tightened and turned to the Queen: "you gave the seventh brother to the people of Dazhou and delayed with me here to let the people of Dazhou take him away? What''s your plan? You''re going to let your son rely on the army of Dazhou to kill him back and take the throne?"


    The Queen''s lips closed tightly and said nothing.


    The second prince threw the queen beside the old emperor, and the deer skin boots stepped on the bleeding ground.


    The queen threw herself on the old emperor, heard the voice of the second prince leading the soldiers away, propped up her body, and understood that the second prince was going to take someone to chase him in person!


    "Send the queen on the road to accompany the first emperor! Lest the first emperor be lonely on the road." the voice of the second prince came from outside the hall.


    She kept tightening her hands, hoping that the envoy of Dazhou would lead the second prince away, so that her son could arrive at Dazhou safely.


    It doesn''t matter. Although she lost this time... Losing the throne is a big deal. Her son will be a civilian. The things she prepared for her son are rich enough for his life. It''s better than waiting for the second prince to ascend and lose his life!


    The people around the second prince asked the people at the post station, saying that it was not long after the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty left secretly. They guessed that the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty were going to return to the great Zhou Dynasty. They immediately went to the seaside and dispatched a large number of Naval troops with the order of the new emperor. They must rob and kill the courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty before they arrived at the great peripheral boundary with the seven princes.


    If Da Zhou brought their legitimate son of the state of Dongyi back to Da Zhou, he would want to support a puppet emperor of Da Zhou in the future. He would rather kill his seven younger brothers than let this happen.


    In the second year of Yuanhe, on the tenth day of August, the palace of Dongyi state changed, and the second prince forced the palace to rebel.


    It was already daybreak. LV fenglang sat in the boat and tightly pursed her lips. She didn''t know whether the second prince forced the palace to rebel was related to her proposal to the queen. If it was really related to her proposal to the queen, this time it was that she broke Da Zhou.


    In the cabin, the envoys of Da Zhou were still talking about how the second prince would suddenly force the palace to rebel, but even if it was forced to rebel... As envoys of Da Zhou, did they really dare to kill them?


    "Lord Liu is just in case, so let''s go first. Lord Liu stays in Dongyi and wants to come to Dongyi country. No matter who ascends the throne of emperor, he won''t... And he doesn''t dare to be a big Zhou envoy!"


    "Yes! When Xinjun ascended the throne, he wanted to stabilize the North Korean situation and his neighbors. We are a powerful country in Dazhou. Are we still afraid of this small country?"


    Fan Yugan looked at LV fenglang''s tight body, poured LV fenglang a cup of hot tea and said, "I know you''re worried about Lord Liu, but Lord Liu let us go just in case. I contacted the second prince. Although it was said that he was crazy outside, he was not crazy enough to ignore the diplomatic relations between the two countries and had to kill Lord Liu!"


    LV fenglang raised his eyes and looked at fan Yugan. Then he whispered, "there''s one thing I haven''t told Lord Liu..."

 Chapter 1426

    Fan Yugan just took a wide mouthed sweet porcelain tea cup and poured himself a cup of tea. Before he could deliver it to his mouth, he suddenly heard LV fenglang say this and asked, "what?"


    "The last time I went to the palace to offer a treasure to the queen, I said to the queen... I can push the seven princes to the throne. As long as the queen stays with the emperor when he is about to die, she will cover the imperial seal on the imperial edict of the seven princes and hide it under the emperor''s pillow. When the emperor is about to swallow his breath, she will take out the imperial edict in front of the important officials and the prince!" Lv fenglang clenched the cup in her hand, "In this way, our Da Zhou will become the strongest backing for their mother and son! I don''t know... Whether this time the second prince suddenly forced the palace is related to this matter!"


    Fan Yugan stared at LV fenglang. He really didn''t expect that LV Yuanpeng''s sister had such courage to let other queens usurp power with a false imperial edict.


    "You are not afraid... You are not afraid that the emperor has long had a decree!" fan Yugan asked.


    "Even if the emperor had an edict long ago, he could have changed his mind before he left! What''s more... I hinted that the queen should dare to give up if she wanted to get a big place. If she could write the statement of the new emperor''s adult Queen''s martyrdom into the edict... The credibility would be greater! When the new emperor ascended to the throne and the adult power was in power, the big deal would be that the Empress Dowager would leave the palace to rest for the rest of the year, which was all done by people!"


    Fan Yugan''s heart was filled with huge waves. He had to say... If LV fenglang said that the imperial edict was taken out, no one dared to doubt that it was the Queen''s fraud. After all... The queen was to be buried!


    He admired her wisdom, but fan Yugan was afraid of her courage!


    Fan Yugan didn''t know what to say for a moment, but looked at LV fenglang.


    "I don''t know if there is something wrong with the queen when the second prince raises an issue this time!" Lv fenglang was worried, "will it affect Lord Liu?"


    She just wanted to help a puppet emperor to the throne for Da Zhou, and the emperor could listen to Da Zhou''s words without being bewitched by the demons of Yan and Tianfeng.


    Fan Yugan didn''t drink the tea in his hand, swallowed a mouthful of water, drooped his eyes and thought... If the second prince knew that Da Zhou and the queen joined hands to push a several-year-old baby to the throne, would he still believe what he said with the second prince before? It doesn''t matter which emperor Da Zhou helped up. If he only wanted peace along the coast?


    What''s more, the second prince is a man who will repay his vengeance. If he really finds that Da Zhou is trying to help the Queen''s legitimate son ascend the throne behind his back, will he kill Lord Liu in anger?


    "It''s also a queen. You shouldn''t be so careless to be discovered by the second prince?" fan Yugan breathed a little impetuously.


    "It''s hard to say, the second prince has spies around the big prince, the queen..." Lv fenglang frowned and put the tea cup in his hand on the table. "The queen, although I asked the queen to hold back, who knows whether there will be people of the second prince among the people the queen trusts."


    LV fenglang must now calculate according to the worst result: "when we see the king of Hancheng, we must let the king of Hancheng make a posture of sending troops... Then we come to meet Lord Liu in person. If the second prince can care about his just ascended the throne and want to stabilize the Korean situation, he can''t be taken advantage of by the Grand Prince, he will naturally understand that he can''t have fun with Dazhou!"


    Fan Yugan thought a little and felt that it seemed that there was only this method at present, but LV fenglang and he were still young and were children in the eyes of the courtiers of the Zhou Dynasty. He didn''t know whether the king of Hancheng would listen to them!


    "After going back, first consult with Mr. Cai. If Mr. Cai is willing to persuade Hancheng king, the probability is greater!" fan Yugan said.


    LV fenglang nodded and felt very tired. If it was really her idea that led to this palace change, she would be to blame.


    Because they didn''t bring anything back to Dazhou this time, and there were only more than ten days of food on board, they were very fast. It was estimated that they could reach Dazhou in about seven or eight days.


    Who knows, when the sun just rose on the fourth day, the navy fleet of Dongyi country caught up.


    The helmsman stood in the bow and saw the flag flying by the Dongyi Navy. He took a breath of air conditioning and immediately asked someone to ring the bell: "the Dongyi Navy is coming! Ring the bell! The Dongyi Navy is coming!"


    When the ship''s bell rang, the management representative shouted, "full speed, come on! Sailors in position! Pull up the sail! Come on! Come on! Come on!"


    There was a mess on the splint and in the cabin of the big ship.


    In the cabin, the sailors on duty were also called up and immediately put in place. Six people rowed an oar and slid with the leader''s horn.


    On the deck, more than a dozen sailors with full-time care of the sails pulled the sails and adjusted them to the downwind direction.


    While washing, LV fenglang heard the sound and came out of the room. She shook and hit the door panel. She stabilized her mind and supported the wooden wall to the deck.


    The rising sun dyed the clouds in the sky and the endless sea red. Countless giant ships came from the red light reflected by the morning light, like giant beasts that are about to approach and have shown their tusks.


    LV fenglang''s heart mentioned her throat. She held the shaking guardrail and looked at all the sea level she saw. More Dongyi water division ships were appearing in her eyes.


    The vast sea... There is no escape!


    But what she cares more about at this time is not her own safety, but Liu Rushi''s!


    The state of Dongyi has now launched such a big battle to chase them, which is almost like fighting with them. Is it to chase them back?


    Obviously not!


    After usurping power and usurping throne, did second prince of the Dongyi state want to go to war with the Da Zhou?


    So... How''s Lord Liu now? Are you still alive?


    "What are you doing here!" as soon as fan Yugan came out of the cabin, he saw LV fenglang standing at the guardrail and looking out. He rushed over and grabbed LV fenglang''s arm. "The speed of the boat should be faster. It''s safer to go back to the cabin!"


    "I don''t know Lord Liu..." Lv fenglang''s voice was almost annihilated in the cry of the sailors.


    Fan Yugan glanced at the distance and said to LV fenglang, "before coming, I promised Yuanpeng to take good care of you! I know you are worried about Lord Liu, but standing here will not help Lord Liu''s situation! Lord Liu asked us to go just to save our lives. We can''t let Lord Liu make sacrifices in vain. Go!"


    With that, fan Yugan almost dragged LV fenglang into the cabin.


    As soon as they entered the cabin, they heard a sailor shouting outside the cabin: "it''s our Dazhou ship! It''s our Dazhou Navy''s military flag! Come on! Raise our Dazhou flag! Come on!"

 Chapter 1427

    "Come on! Come on! Come on!" the sailors shouted, "quickly raise the flag and let the Navy know that we are the ship of the envoy of Zhou! Come on!"


    Hearing this, fan Yugan and LV fenglang immediately turned back.


    "You go back and wait, I''ll see!" fan Yugan said, pushed LV fenglang, and told LV fenglang to step out of the cabin and look at the bow of the ship with the guardrail.


    I saw that the huge warships hunted by the flag of the navy of the great Zhou Dynasty came through the water in the red light of the rising sun, vast and calm, as huge as mountains.


    When the frightened sailors on board saw their own flag, they seemed to see the dawn in the dark. They were excited and shouted, and tears were about to burst out.


    Fan Yugan''s face was hurt by the sea breeze. His eyes were wide open and looked at his own warship. He was also very excited in his heart.


    "How did we know that we were in danger?" Lv fenglang didn''t listen to dissuasion and stood on the deck holding the handrail tightly, overlooking the warship of Dazhou.


    "Why are you here! Go back!" fan Yugan pulled LV fenglang''s arm and walked back.


    "The sail is turning! We are marching at full speed towards the Dazhou army!" shouted the management representative standing high.


    Soon, a dozen sailors pulled the sail rope to adjust the sail direction and went straight towards their own navy, just like children running to their mother''s arms.


    On the huge warship of the great Zhou Navy, the armored King Hancheng got the news, hurried out of the cabin, ordered the military ship to prepare for war, and went to the direction of the Dongyi Navy at full speed.


    Cheng Yuanzhi, who had already vomited seven meat and eight vegetables and could not stand, heard that the Dongyi navy was coming. He stood up and wanted to go out to have a look. However, because the military ship suddenly moved forward at full speed and his body was too weak, he couldn''t stand steadily, so he fell back to bed.


    "General! General!" the sailors quickly helped Cheng Yuanzhi up.


    Cheng Yuanzhi endured the pain, covered his heart and said slowly, "go... Go and have a look!"


    "General, you are in such a condition now. The military doctor said... You must lie down and have a good rest!" the Navy soldier advised.


    "Fart! I''m in good health!" Cheng Yuanzhi''s face is pale, but his momentum is not reduced. "I''m a soldier and general of Dazhou! The enemy is coming... As long as I have one breath, I can''t hide in bed like a woman!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi clenched his teeth and forced himself out of the cabin


    Hancheng Wang held the handrail in one hand and the sword at his waist in the other hand. Looking at the navy of Dongyi state coming towards them in the distance, he immediately ordered: "move forward at full speed, escort the ship of our envoys of Zhou Dynasty, and immediately turn the fishermen around! Come on!"


    "Yes!" the sailors immediately rushed to the stern and gave orders with the flag.


    Hancheng Wang''s brain turned quickly. Sweat had seeped from his forehead and said, "send someone to turn around and send orders to General Huang to immediately transfer the Navy and come to support..."


    "Yes!"


    "Hancheng king!" Cheng Yuanzhi called Hancheng king, and looked at it from a distance. The number of huge ships of the navy in Dongyi was several times more than that of the ships they escorted fishermen out of the army this week.


    Cheng Yuanzhi, who had vomited for several days, seemed to be lifted up by someone. He hurried to the king of Hancheng. His sight fell on the ship with the flag of the great Zhou Dynasty coming towards them: "that''s our envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty! It''s Lord Liu and them!"


    Hancheng Wang looked at Cheng Yuanzhi and said, "general Cheng and the fishermen turn back together!"


    "Han Cheng Wang, what do you mean? You despise me, Lao Cheng! On the battlefield... Bai Jiajun can''t be a deserter at any time!" Cheng Yuanzhi''s expression is firm.


    Hancheng Wang saw that Cheng Yuanzhi insisted so much and didn''t want to waste time with Cheng Yuanzhi. He nodded and patted Cheng Yuanzhi on the shoulder: "it may not be able to fight!"


    Soon, the ships of the Da Zhou army made way for the ships of the envoys of the Da Zhou army to enter the protection range of the ships of the Da Zhou army.


    Fan Yuhuai and LV fenglang stood at the cabin entrance, looked up at the warships on both sides and passed them, protecting them behind the huge warships.


    In the past, fan Yuhuai had no way to deeply understand the importance of a country''s elite. In his mind, there was only the concept of a country''s elite protecting his family and people. Today, he was escorted by the military ship of Dazhou. After shunshun Lili came to the military ship of Dazhou, he understood... Why the people of the frontier fortress regarded the Bai family army as the God and... Why they regarded the general of the Bai family as the God of war, Because it was the Bai family army and the Bai family generals who went retrograde during the war... With their flesh and blood, they blocked the enemy''s machetes and won a living for them.


    Because once the war comes, the people run for their lives in a hurry. Only the soldiers of one country... Will go against them and protect them on their backs. When they see the king of Hancheng, who was once ridiculed by them, they stand in the bow of the ship, with a determined face and half of his face hardened by the rising sun. The heroic general Cheng Yuanzhi, with a straight body, is indomitable.


    On the front line of life and death, they were suddenly protected by their own country''s powerful army. While breathing a sigh of relief, fan Yugan couldn''t help but bow deeply to his own military ship and the sailors and soldiers on the military ship, with heartfelt gratitude.


    LV fenglang felt shocked and could not be restrained. She was a famous daughter who grew up in the beautiful and prosperous metropolis. She met many treacherous threats, but never encountered such a threat of being chased by the enemy. Now she met... And was protected by her own navy at the critical moment, People who haven''t experienced it can''t understand their mood at this moment.


    The speed of the military ship form was very fast, and it went straight towards a large number of military ships flying the flag of Dongyi.


    On the warship of Dongyi state, Du and Lang, the most trusted Navy General of the second prince, led the navy of Dongyi state.


    Originally, the second Prince wanted to bring people to chase him personally, but now the former emperor died, and the second prince had to go back to the state of Dongyi to prepare for his accession to the throne. Therefore, the second prince handed over the chase of the seventh prince to Du and Lang, and asked Du and Lang to lead the Dongyi navy to kill the seventh prince at all costs. The seventh prince must not be taken to Dazhou.


    Before Du and Lang boarded the military ship, the second prince took him aside and must seriously tell Du and Lang that if Da Zhou is not willing to hand over the seventh prince, fight!


    In fact, Du and Lang also held their fire. He always felt that their Dongyi country was too weak when the former Emperor was alive. Although their Dongyi country was a small country, because it was surrounded by the sea, the navy of Dongyi country was very strong.


    Even though they haven''t played with the girder for so many years, compared with the girder of the state of Zhou and the state of Yan, they have invested much more in the Navy than the girder of the state of Dongyi!


    Not to mention the sailors who use other people''s girders in Da Zhou.

 Chapter 1428

    Who can guarantee that these sailors who used to be girders will work with them and be willing to work for them?


    Even if these sailors are willing to work for Da Zhou, can they beat their Dongyi Navy?


    The second prince once chatted with the king of Tianfeng country with Du and Lang all night. The second prince and Du and Lang strongly agreed with the strategy of "supporting the war by war and supporting the country by war" of Fengguo that day.


    If this time we can beat down the navy of Dazhou, and then set foot on the land of Dazhou, then their Dongyi will be stronger than now! Let alone... The state of Yan has promised that if Dongyi and Dazhou fight, they are willing to provide weapons and food.


    Seeing that the ship of the envoy of the state of Dazhou had been protected by the navy of Dazhou, Du and Lang raised their hands to signal the whole fleet to slow down.


    Hancheng king also ordered the whole fleet to slow down.


    Soon, the military ships of Dongyi and Dazhou confronted each other on the sea.


    The rising sun in the East slowly rose from the gap between the two armies, coating the sea and the huge military ships on both sides with gold.


    Hancheng Wang, Cheng Yuanzhi and Du Yulang all stood in front of the largest military ship.


    Du and Lang looked at the deputy general next to them and said, "let someone send a message and tell Dazhou to let their envoys hand over the seven princes. Our Dongyi Navy is not fighting this time, but only to take back the seven princes. If Dazhou doesn''t let our seven princes go... Then we have to see Zhenzhang!"


    Soon the herald went to Da Zhou''s side in a small boat.


    After hearing this, Hancheng Wang did not understand what had happened, but felt that Lord Liu was not a fool. If he really brought the seventh Prince back to Dazhou, there must be a reason to bring the seventh Prince back to Dazhou.


    "Fart! They lost the crown prince of the Dongyi Kingdom, which was brought back by our envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty? No one is so wrong! I also said that my old Cheng''s daughter-in-law let them steal the Dongyi kingdom! Let them return it to me!" Cheng Yuanzhi was not feeling well and his voice was not as loud as before.


    King Hancheng thought for a moment and said, "tell the Dongyi state to wait. The king sent someone to ask our envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, the boat of the navy of the great Zhou Dynasty caught up with the ship of the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty and asked about the seven princes of the Dongyi state.


    Fan Yugan looked stunned: "what seven princes?"


    "This is just an excuse for the Dongyi state to catch us!" some envoys said angrily, "the Dongyi state is really bold. The bullet is small. It dares to provoke us, Da Zhou!"


    LV fenglang looked down and seemed thoughtful. After a long time, LV fenglang flashed in his head, suddenly looked up and looked very white: "we''re afraid we''ve been used by the queen of Dongyi country..."


    "What?" fan Yugan couldn''t respond to LV fenglang''s words.


    In a very short period of time, LV fenglang has completely resumed the second prince''s usurpation of power and rebellion.


    She had guessed that the queen had made two preparations. She wanted to push her own flesh and blood to the top, but she was worried that the eldest prince or the second prince would notice, so after accepting LV fenglang''s suggestion, the queen made two preparations.


    While preparing for her son''s accession, she sent the seventh Prince out of the Dongyi state to avoid the threat of others'' accession to the throne to the seventh Prince''s life!


    If so, take your son back to inherit the throne!


    If you lose, let your son escape and live


    LV fenglang can even predict that the queen must send her son to Da Zhou. First... Now both Yan state and Tianfeng state support the second prince''s accession. Only Da Zhou wants to push other princes of Dongyi state to the throne.


    Second, if the seven princes of Dongyi state arrive in the great Zhou Dynasty and the great prince of Dongyi state ascends the throne... Living in peace with the great Zhou Dynasty, he will certainly open trade and trade. His son can live safely and happily as a rich businessman in the great Zhou Dynasty!


    But if the second prince usurps the throne, or the second prince ascends the throne and fights with Da Zhou, then... Her son can use the power of Da Zhou to kill back the Dongyi state and regain the throne.


    At that time, the seven princes had the imperial edict of the first emperor to let him ascend the throne and let his mother die. It was right to ascend the throne!


    "Caught!" Lv fenglang held the guardrail and the whole person was shaky.


    The so-called spy who sent someone to the post house to report to Lord Liu either... Was bribed by the queen and deceived them! Either the queen saw through the identity of the spy and was calculated by the queen.


    LV fenglang''s palm was full of sweat. She was conceited and despised the enemy!


    At the beginning, your majesty told Lord Liu... Help the Grand Prince to the top, so she should not pull the seven princes of the Dongyi state into the game without knowing the queen of the Dongyi state.


    Originally, the seven princes had no chance to compete for the throne. The queen was afraid that she had that idea, but she cared about her son''s life and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    And when she went to see the queen of Dongyi country, she undoubtedly sent the queen of Dongyi country a support. Only then did the queen of Dongyi country dare to act like this and count them into the Zhou Dynasty... All the envoys of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The queen of the Dongyi state is not a female generation who has no mother''s family and therefore no means. She has not shown herself in the Dongyi state these years, but is dormant waiting for an opportunity.


    At this moment, LV fenglang realized how outrageous his mistake was, but in his heart, he admired the queen of the Dongyi country for finding such a way for her son in such a situation.


    "I''ll see the general of Dongyi!" Lv fenglang said.


    "What are you doing?" fan Yugan frowned. "I''m going too!"


    Fan Yugan promised LV Yuanpeng to protect LV fenglang!


    "I know!" Lv fenglang took a firm attitude and told fan Yugan that they should hurry to the meeting as soon as possible, get on a small boat and go in the direction of the confrontation between the two armies.


    When King Hancheng saw LV fenglang coming, he looked surprised: "why did Lord LV come?"


    After saluting King Hancheng, LV fenglang said, "King Hancheng, if I want to stop the war, I must go to see the general of Dongyi country!"


    "Why?" Hancheng king didn''t stop LV fenglang blindly.


    "We didn''t bring the seven princes of Dongyi back to the great Zhou Dynasty, but Dongyi thought we brought the seven princes back. This is a misunderstanding, and I''m afraid only I can explain it clearly!" said LV fenglang.


    "There''s no way that you, a literary minister with no strength to bind a chicken, can explain to the enemy! If you can''t fight, fight!" Cheng Yuanzhi said.


    Cheng Yuanzhi doesn''t think that LV fenglang is a woman and should stay behind them, but that their soldiers have no reason to hide behind the literati.


    LV fenglang''s hair was blown wildly. She said, "at this moment, whether you can fight or not! There are ordinary fishermen behind the military ship. The number of our military ships and sailors is not equal. We are in a weak position. We should admit it!"

 Chapter 1429

    After hearing LV fenglang''s words, Hancheng King nodded: "OK! Then go hard, Lord LV! I''ll send two good men to follow Lord LV!"


    LV fenglang saluted the king of Hancheng, took two sailors as guards, sat in a small boat and went in the direction of the naval ships of the Dongyi state.


    Soon, Du and Lang saw that the only woman in the delegation of envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty... LV fenglang came back with the messenger he sent out.


    Du and Lang heard that this woman... Is also the granddaughter of the lieutenant general of the Zhou Dynasty.


    LV fenglang boarded the military ship of Dongyi state under the escort of two sailors in Dazhou.


    Seeing Du and Lang, LV fenglang saluted and said, "I heard that the general chased the ship of our envoys of the Zhou Dynasty for the sake of the seven princes of the Dongyi state?"


    "Lord Lu, do you know why?" Du and Lang were not very friendly.


    LV fenglang calmed down, pretended to be calm, smiled and said: "It seems that we have all been fooled by the queen of Dongyi country! I just figured it out when the general sent for the seven princes! The queen of Dongyi country intended to push her own flesh and blood seven princes to the throne, so when I went to the palace to offer treasures to the queen instead of Da Zhou, I told me that if Da Zhou was willing to push the seven princes to the throne at an appropriate time, the queen would surely give a peach reward Li! We, Da Zhou, are not interested in the internal affairs of the state of Dongyi. We just hope that the coast will be peaceful when we gamble with the state of Yan. This is what our envoy fan Yugan said to the second prince. "


    Seeing Du and Lang''s thoughtful expression, LV fenglang understood that the close Minister of the second prince... I''m afraid he had already known that the queen would join hands with Da Zhou.


    She was confident, and then said: "A few days ago, the queen sent someone to our post house and lied to Lord Liu... The second prince launched the palace rebellion, and the second prince listened to the temptation of the envoys of Yan and the emperor of Tianfeng, and wanted to kill our envoys of Dazhou and start a war with us. Our envoys of Dazhou, Lord Liu, were worried and asked us to leave first, while Lord Liu stayed in the capital of Dongyi and ascended the throne with Dongyi The emperor negotiated. I think the second prince has been to the post house. I saw that Lord Liu is still in the capital of Dongyi state. "


    "But in fact, the queen had already sent the seventh Prince away, and informed us of the second prince''s palace change in advance, threatening us that the second prince was going to kill our envoys! All this was just to deceive the envoys of the second prince to leave Dongyi overnight and attract the second prince''s pursuit... So as to buy time for the seventh prince to escape from Dongyi country!" LV fenglang''s voice slowly, using the Dongyi language that was not very fluent, then said, "count the time. If our big Zhou really wanted to push the seventh prince to the top, we knew that things would not be done when the second prince launched the palace change. We ran away with the seventh prince. I''m afraid the navy of the Dongyi country would have caught up with us long ago. It wouldn''t take so many talents to catch up."


    Du and Lang raised their eyes and looked at LV fenglang, who looked calm, and pursed their lips without saying anything.


    "Think again, general. How could we have prepared the boat to escape so quickly without the help of the queen of Dongyi? The queen is more powerful than I thought. I''m afraid she has planned to usurp the throne since summoning our envoys of Da Zhou, and... She has prepared the way back and calculated our Da Zhou!" LV fenglang sneered and turned to his navy army. "You think, if this time... The navy of the Dongyi country lost our navy of the great Zhou Dynasty by relying on the large number of people, the Dongyi country could be regarded as an enemy of the great Zhou Dynasty! So... Will we, a great country of the great Zhou Dynasty, tolerate it? That is, we can tolerate it today for the sake of gambling on the country. No matter whether we win or lose after gambling on the country, this revenge will be rewarded!"


    Seeing that Du and Lang seemed to be suspicious of her words, LV fenglang continued: "Naturally, if our two sides are safe today, and our Lord Liu is still in the capital of Dongyi state, it must be necessary for the two countries to open mutual markets and communicate with each other! If the general still suspects that we have taken the seven princes, we Dazhou can also step back and let the general personally go to the ship of our envoys of Dazhou to see if there is any trace of the seven princes!"


    LV fenglang''s words are both soft and hard, and his analysis is also clear, which makes Du and Lang believe for some points. If other countries are afraid to have shaken, Du and Lang will lose their heads if they can''t take back the seven princes... Because they have received their lives from the second prince!


    The second prince is not a good stubble, let alone a lord who will listen to people''s explanation. As long as he doesn''t take the seventh Prince back, the second prince must draw a knife and cut off his head. By the way, he will kill his people. He knows his master too well.


    And now, either for the sake of peace between the two countries and no war, fight and turn around!


    Or, even if his seventh prince was not on the ship of the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty, he said to the second prince that the great Zhou refused to hand over the seventh prince. He obeyed the Lord''s order and went to war with the great Zhou Dynasty. Anyway, he also wanted to fight with the great Zhou Navy!


    Du and Lang thought for a moment, and finally felt that it didn''t matter if they lost their lives, but... Their children and wife couldn''t lose their lives because of his kindness. He took a deep look at LV fenglang and shouted, "press her down, give orders, turn the bow, and prepare the crossbow!"


    LV fenglang opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, Du and Lang had to fight.


    King Hancheng saw the opposite flag waving, his whole body taut and shouted: "turn the bow, Archer ready! Crossbow ready! Go and give orders to the fishing boat to evacuate quickly! Come on!"


    The morning sun is rising.


    Between the vast glittering sea and the quiet sky of clouds, gold and purple, from south to north, the opposing fleets turned one by one at a high speed. The water waves were high, and the bugles rang out one after another. The sailors and soldiers on the ship ran back and forth, turned the winch, opened the crossbow, and the archers lined up to buckle their rings with the ship body to stabilize their shape, raised arrows and bows and aimed at the enemy.


    LV fenglang, who was held up by the sailors and soldiers of the Dongyi state, opened his eyes wide, struggled not to be entrusted, and shouted: "are you crazy! The new emperor ascended the throne, which is the time to stabilize the Korean situation and the neighbors. You go to war without authorization! You are not afraid of the blame of the new emperor!"


    But no one responded to LV fenglang. The two sailors who came with her were killed. She was dragged into the cabin and locked up.


    LV fenglang hurriedly bumped against the door, patted on the door and shouted. However, because the ship turned and tilted urgently, her body was unstable and knocked to one side. She felt the sound of arrows stabbing into the ship and heard the sound of crossbows flying through the ship.


    The war between Dongyi and Dazhou finally came!


    But now the number of naval ships of the Dongyi state is several times more than that of them. It is very disadvantageous to fight here.

 Chapter 1430

    LV fenglang, who is locked in the enemy''s cabin, can think of it, and so can Hancheng Wang!


    And Du Yulang, the general of the navy of the Dongyi state, can naturally think of it.


    Now that they are ready to go to war with Da Zhou, Du and Lang have made up their minds to take advantage of this opportunity to break down some of the Navy here on Da Zhou first, and then Da Zhou''s navy will be much easier to deal with in the future.


    The two armies have begun to shoot arrows and crossbows at each other. The Dongyi sailors, whose number of ships and strength are above the Dazhou Navy, have gone into the water and dived into the sea in the direction of the Dazhou Navy.


    Du and Lang shouted loudly from the huge wave: "general Huaiyi and general Liuhu, order you to lead a team of navy on your behalf and go around to catch up with the ship of the envoy of Zhou Dynasty. Be sure... To sink the ship to ensure that the seven princes have no way to live! Kill the God in case of God! Stop the ghost! If you lose, bring your head to see you!"


    "The end will take command!"


    "The end will take command!"


    Soon, the two generals of the Dongyi state were ordered to leave and led their team to bypass the water division of Dazhou to chase the ship of the envoys of Dazhou.


    Du and Lang had fastened the rope on the guardrail of the ship and held the negative hand tightly to stabilize their body shape. He saw Han Cheng Wang on the main battle ship of the Dazhou Navy Fleet opposite. He pulled the archers around him, pointed to the direction of Han Cheng Wang and said, "shoot me! Shoot their commander... You are the first skill!"


    But the distance between the two sides is far away. The battle ship on the sea is shaky, and it is difficult to aim. The archer''s arrow missed, which alerted Cheng Yuanzhi.


    Cheng Yuanzhi grabbed Hancheng Wang and squatted down and said, "Hancheng Wang, it''s not like this! You''re the commander! You shouldn''t stand in the most dangerous place. Just go back and give orders!"


    After all, in Cheng Yuanzhi''s eyes, Hancheng Wang is not their Xiaobai Shuai. Their sensitivity to danger on the battlefield is a talent that others can''t learn


    "General Cheng!" King Hancheng clasped Cheng Yuanzhi''s shoulder, raised his head and looked at his followers. Then he squeezed Cheng Yuanzhi''s shoulder and spoke to him, "today, the Dongyi state is afraid to deliberately fight with our Zhou Dynasty! There are many people on the other side, and there are few ships on our side. I can only try my best to delay time!"


    Hancheng king put the gold medal into Cheng Yuanzhi''s arms and said solemnly, "this is the gold medal given by his majesty. General Cheng will take it back for the king! If... If the king can''t go back today! Please take care of the king''s wife! Tell your majesty... Hancheng King Xiao ruxing has the trust of his majesty. Farewell to his majesty, afterlife... And serve his majesty again!"


    Today, unless we fight to the death, we can''t delay the Dongyi army, not to mention the ships of the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty. I''m afraid even the fishermen''s ships can''t go back.


    The sea is endless and there is no shelter. At that time... No one will inform Zhou Dongyi of the war. Zhou is bound to be caught off guard. I''m afraid the coastal people can''t live! Hancheng king can''t let this happen!


    So today, Hancheng King... Will fight to the death!


    Cheng Yuanzhi looks at Hancheng Wang, whose round face is full of sweat, but whose expression is firm. He is about to open his voice and scold Hancheng Wang for farting. Hancheng Wang''s Pro just knocked Cheng Yuanzhi unconscious.


    On weekdays, looking at the gentle, soft and weak Hancheng king, at this time... Take out the courage to surrender on behalf of his father and be willing to die for the coastal people! Willing to die for Da Zhou! Willing to lay down his life for his majesty Bai Qingyan who he agrees with!


    "Let someone take general Cheng and evacuate quickly!" Hancheng king said to his followers.


    "Yes!" Hancheng Wang followed his orders.


    "Report, the navy of the Dongyi state is divided into two ways to bypass our army!"


    Seeing Cheng Yuanzhi being carried away, King Hancheng clenched his sword around his waist and stood up. He turned around and saw that the fleet of Dongyi was divided into three teams. One team was fighting with them, and the other two teams were bypassing. He didn''t know whether to encircle their navy, chase the ships of envoys of Dazhou, or kill Dazhou fishermen.


    No matter what it is, Hancheng king can''t let this happen!


    "Herald, general Dong led a team to block the Dongyi Navy on the left! General Huang led a team to block the Dongyi Navy on the right!" King Hancheng ordered and then looked at the herald, "tell the two generals that even if they are all killed in the war, they must not let a Dongyi navy ship catch up with the fishermen and the envoys of Zhou!"


    "Yes!" the herald immediately sent a messenger.


    Seeing that an enemy was on board, some officers and men shouted at the top of their voice, "an enemy is on board! An enemy is on board!"


    There was a cry of surprise from the sailors and soldiers of the main battle ship, followed by the sound of Jinge collision and the scream of killing!


    Hancheng Wang firmly held the handrail, and his thick voice penetrated the killing and waves: "there are enemy troops in the water! All ships pay attention to guard! Archers get on the rocket!"


    In order to prevent the navy of Dongyi from catching up with the fishermen and envoys of Dazhou, which was not dominant in quantity, the navy of Dazhou was divided into three parts. Both sides blocked the way of the navy of Dongyi. The team led by King Hancheng fought with Dongyi face to face. Instead of breaking through the siege, they made a high wall with flesh and blood.


    It is a taboo to fight more with less and disperse troops!


    However, King Hancheng tried to delay time in this war. He would rather die than live. He fought rather for jade than ruin, and also wanted to prevent the Dongyi country from marching towards the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Hancheng Wang Ruju''s eyes stared at the powerful Dongyi Navy opposite and said in a high voice, "today! Dazhou Navy! A dead battle!"


    Encouraged by King Hancheng, the water division of Dazhou on the main battle ship shouted "dead war!"


    For Hancheng king, he can''t get affirmation, trust and opportunities from his father in this life. These are all given to him by Bai Qingyan, so... He is willing to go through fire and water for Bai Qingyan! For the people of coastal fishermen, there is no regret for dying!


    The arrows with rocket oil were inserted into the enemy ship. The rocket oil spread faster on the watered hull. The blue dark fire light meandered quietly and slowly gnawed at the heavy hull and deck. The soldiers ran back and forth on the deck and hurriedly trampled on the blood, but failed to splash out the young blue flame. After the flame was dim, it spread faster, Burn the wood board secretly to accumulate energy until enough is accumulated, and the fire immediately rises... Open your teeth and claws to devour the water soaked hull, even the soldiers!


    It is the sunrise rising in the East, with gilt rosy clouds all over the sky and calm sea and sky.


    But the two armies fought between the north and the south. On the vast and quiet sea, the small world of the battle on this side was like rain with arrows of fire. There were big ships on both sides of the South and the north.


    The desperate resistance of the navy of Dazhou and the desperate fighting of the navy of Dongyi made the small sea area above the vast sea float everywhere except the light of fire, broken trees and arrows, and the bodies of the two armies'' Navy.

 Chapter 1431

    Hancheng Wang constantly divided his troops to resist the Dongyi navy who wanted to break through the defense line of the Dazhou Navy. He was completely indifferent to the Lord. The warship had tilted slightly to the right and ignited a fire. He completely ignored that Du Yulang had sent more people to board the Dazhou Lord''s warship to kill his commander.


    On the main battle ship at this time, the wet bodies of the enemy and the bodies of their own soldiers can be seen everywhere.


    Hancheng Wang was also covered with blood, and his left hand was cut off by the enemy general who killed the main warship of the great Zhou Dynasty. Zhineng was temporarily wrapped in his cloak. The blood kept ticking downward. The pain made him hold on to the handle of the sword and almost couldn''t stand up.


    "My Lord, all our crossbows and feather arrows have been shot! We can''t stop them!" a young general of the Navy hurried to the king of Hancheng, who was full of blood on his face and killed the enemy with his sword. He knelt on one knee. "Our main battle ship is too hot. After the enemy boarded the ship, he damaged the hull. I''m afraid it will sink soon! Take a boat and go quickly! The last general will wait. He will never retreat until the last minute!"


    Hancheng Wang endured the pain and hurried to the right. He looked at the Dongyi army who was about to break through the Navy''s defense line, and staggered to the left. He saw that the warships of the Dongyi state had broken through the defense line.


    King Hancheng turned to the main battle ship of the Dongyi Navy, who was still directing the attack of the navy warship, and his heart was horizontal... He made up his mind.


    Shoot people first, shoot horses first, catch thieves first, catch the king!


    As long as the main battle ship of Dongyi state sinks and the commander dies, the combat effectiveness of Dongyi state will be greatly damaged.


    The ship is dead. It''s better to make the best use of everything than let it sink!


    Hancheng king shouted, "give orders! Move forward at full speed... And collide with the main battle ship of Dongyi state!"


    "Lord!" the young general of the Navy opened his eyes wide, but only hesitated for a moment. He stood up and said, "Lord, go first! I''ll hit the ship!"


    Hancheng Wang shook his head: "only when I stand in the bow alive, Dongyi will not think that we will make such a decision and will not be prepared in advance!"


    With tears in his eyes and a nod in his head, the young general immediately shouted a command, "command! Move forward at full speed and collide with the main battle ship of Dongyi!"


    "Herald! Advance at full speed and collide with the main battle ship of Dongyi!"


    "Herald! Advance at full speed and collide with the main battle ship of Dongyi!"


    The command was shouted down at a very fast speed. The sailors who were wet all over with their big oars clenched tightly knew that the collision... They would die!


    But... Their fishermen are in the rear!


    They can''t return!


    "Turn the bow! Full speed... Rush!" the little general in charge of rowing was sweating all over. As he walked back quickly, he shouted hysterically, "send someone to block the right gap immediately. Everyone stand to the left and keep the hull straight! Come on!"


    Above the sea, the big Zhou huge ship with fire turned its bow


    The sailors who paddled the huge oars in the cabin knew that this was a journey that had no return, but they could not hesitate. They also knew that this might be the last thing they could do in their lifetime. One by one, they were important and roared. Each action seemed to dry themselves and rushed towards the main battle ship of the Dongyi country.


    Du Yulang is not a general who can sacrifice himself for others. He saw the main warship of the Zhou Dynasty turn its bow and rush towards their ships of the Dongyi state. He also saw the king of Hancheng standing in the bow. For a time, he didn''t understand what the king of Hancheng was going to do. He thought that the king of Hancheng was going to lead other military ships of the Dongyi state to fight.


    Du and Lang raised their lips and immediately ordered: "let all bows, arrows and crossbows shoot at the main warship of the great Zhou Dynasty. Who can hit the king of Hancheng, first!"


    But looking at the full speed of the main warship of Dazhou, it seemed that there was no intention to slow down. Du and Lang also had to defend and ordered the escort ships on both sides of the main warship to come forward to meet the main warship of Dazhou.


    However, during the little time when Du and Lang hesitated, the escort ships on both sides did not expect that the main warship of the great Zhou Dynasty rushed so fast that they came straight through the two escort ships of the Dongyi state. The two escort ships reacted and turned their bow to stop the main warship of the great Zhou Dynasty. When they wanted to stop the main warship of the great Zhou Dynasty, they could collide with the stern of the main warship of the great Zhou Dynasty


    The hardest copper wrapped part of the bow rubbed against the body of the main warship of the great Zhou Dynasty. Don''t break the oars of the warship and make a very harsh sound. The Navy officers and men standing at the stern of the main warship of the great Zhou Dynasty untied the buckle connected with the ship body, raised it to jump onto the ship of the state of Dongyi and sacrificed their lives to fight!


    The king of Hancheng turned to the pro guards who never abandoned him and said, "in the next life, we will be brothers!"


    "In the next life, my subordinates will serve the king!" the guard was not afraid of life and death and saluted the king of Hancheng.


    Du and Lang didn''t expect that the king of Hancheng was still on the ship. They dared to really hit him and shouted, "go back! Go back!"


    The main battle ship of Dazhou Navy came through the waves with all its strength. Du and Lang opened their eyes in horror, turned and left... They wanted to evacuate from the main battle ship.


    Hancheng king looked fearless. Only at the moment when the main battle ship collided with the main battle ship of Dongyi country, he turned to the South and whispered: "Xiao ruxing, my minister, farewell to your majesty!"


    Soon, all the navy of Dazhou found that their main battle ship collided with the main battle ship of Dongyi state.


    The generals of the water division of Dazhou exclaimed to Hancheng king. Almost all the generals on the ship made the same decision as Hancheng king at that moment. They... Fight to the death!


    "His grandmother''s! Dongyi country of dog day! Order... Go ahead at full speed! Those who killed Dongyi country! Crash one more ship and we''ll earn one!" the general on the ship threw his helmet on the deck and shouted hysterically with red eyes, "crash! Even if you crash... You can''t leave a warship for Dongyi dog! Crash!"


    Another warship of the navy of Dazhou was leaning to the left seriously and was about to sink. They could not resist it. Seeing that the ship of the navy of Dongyi had broken through their defense and went after their fishermen and envoys of Dazhou, the general of the Navy looked heavy and shouted: "Let''s hold on! Even if we die... We have to pull more cushions! If the ship of the Dongyi state dares to cross the border, we''ll... Hit it!"


    One... Two... Three


    When the ships of the great Zhou Navy could not resist the Dongyi Navy, they chose to die with the enemy.


    After all the warships and officers of the navy of Dazhou were exhausted, there were stumps and broken trees everywhere... Bright red everywhere.


    Even the sailors of the Dongyi state were shocked.


    In this war, the whole army of Dazhou navy was destroyed, but the Dongyi Navy also suffered heavy losses. Commander Du Yulang died and was unable to catch up with the envoys of Dazhou.


    On August 14, the year of Yuanhe, the navy of the state of Dongyi and the Navy Fleet escorting fishermen to sea in Dazhou fought in the sea area. The Navy officers and men sacrificed their lives to protect the people and envoys, and the whole army was destroyed. King Hancheng died heroically in the country, 23 years old.

 Chapter 1432

    That night, Bai Qingyan had a dream that when she was discussing state affairs with ministers in the early days, Hancheng king came back. Hancheng king stood in front of the hall door and didn''t come in. He just looked at her with a simple and honest smile. He was wearing armor, lifted up his arms, knelt down and kowtowed to her.


    She asked Hancheng Wang to come in, but Hancheng Wang disappeared in the golden dawn with a smile.


    When Bai Qingyan woke up, he looked at the sleeping children around him, tucked the two children in with light hands and feet, got up, closed the bed curtain, and ordered the successor of Chuntao to come in and wash and change clothes.


    After gargling, she touched her lips with a handkerchief handed by Chuntao and asked Wei Zhong, "over the coast, have you brought Hancheng King''s folding?"


    "Yes, it was delivered at night, and the old slave didn''t disturb his majesty!" Wei Zhongli said respectfully to Bai Qing.


    "Let me have a look." she sat in front of the soft couch near the window, took a sip of hot tea, and was ready to go to the morning after reading the folding.


    Wei Zhong sends the folding to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the fold, and Hancheng Wang''s fold roughly said... These days, he sent warships to escort fishermen to sea for fishing, but the Dongyi state lived in peace for some days.


    The secret letter sent by Liu Rushi from the Dongyi state means that they have begun to contact the queen of the Dongyi state and listen to what LV fenglang said after she came back from the palace. The queen of the Dongyi state also wants to push the seven princes to the top and ask Bai Qingyan whether she wants to help.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the time when Liu Rushi wrote the secret letter and calculated the time... When Liu Rushi sent the secret letter, she asked Liu Rushi not to involve other princes. Liu Rushi hadn''t received the letter, so Liu Rushi asked her if she wanted to help the seven princes ascend.


    At this time, Liu Rushi should have received her letter and understood that she did not want to pull other princes into the game and complicate the situation. She would not be mixed with the queen of Dongyi state.


    I don''t know why, Bai Qingyan was very upset, especially when it was almost dawn, she dreamed that King Hancheng knelt outside the hall and gave her a farewell ceremony, which made her worry about the situation along the coast.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Bai Qingyan put down the fold in his hand and got up to go to the court. He didn''t forget to tell mother Tong: "tomorrow is a family dinner. Mother must be very busy today. After a while, mother will take the two children to me. Don''t let the two children bother her today."


    "Good! Don''t worry, big girl!" mother Tong smiled and sent Bai Qingyan out of the bedroom. Then she came back to take care of the two children.


    On the way to the hall, Bai Qingyan thought of King Hancheng''s wife. The whole family will be reunited on August 15 tomorrow. Princess Hancheng has no children at her knees, so she will inevitably be lonely.


    Now, Hancheng King works hard on the coast for the sake of Zhou Dynasty, which doesn''t make Hancheng King worry about the rear.


    She said to Wei Zhong, "for the family dinner tomorrow, you will send someone to invite Princess Hancheng into the palace."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered with a smile.


    ¡¤


    The next day, at the Mid Autumn Festival family banquet, Princess Hancheng did not arrive.


    Princess Hancheng received Bai Qingyan''s kindness, but she also knew... This is the Bai family banquet. It''s hard for an outsider to join in the fun when the family is reunited.


    She also knows that Bai Qingyan invited her to a family dinner to let Da Zhou, who despised their husband and wife, have a look. Her Majesty attaches importance to Hancheng king, and she is very grateful.


    The Bai people were all invited to the palace, but they were very excited one by one. Even some married women of the Bai family went back to their mother''s house with their families and wanted to go to the palace together. They thought that in case the Empress Dowager or other Bai wives liked their daughters, the princes of the Bai family were not married!


    Moreover, the throne of the emperor''s husband is vacant, and the children of these married women... At the right age also have the opportunity to show their face in front of Bai Qingyan. If they are favored, the whole family will prosper.


    As the head of the clan, Bai Qihe and his family naturally want to be present, but Bai Qihe was poisoned once and hurt by his daughter. The whole person looks old and has a bad spirit.


    Bai Qingping quickly found out whether Pu Liu had been involved in Bai Qihe''s daughter''s poisoning. Pu Liu had never been involved. Pu Liu was a smart and measured person. She knew she was humble and had never dared to think about the position of mistress. She just wanted Bai Qihe to marry a kind-hearted wife, Just be kind to their mother and son.


    Moreover, Bai Qihe had experienced the Fang family before. This time, he only wanted to marry a wife who was safe and kind-hearted. In order to prevent Pu Liu from being wronged, he also promised Pu Liu to carry Pu Liu as his concubine three years later.


    For PU Liu, this is the end. Your concubine is the highest position she can climb as a slave.


    Bai Qingping originally wanted to find his biological mother Fang, but Bai Qihe suppressed the matter. First... He cared about his daughter''s reputation, and second... He didn''t want outsiders to know that Bai Qingping had such a biological mother.


    Now, Bai Qingping''s sister is detained at home. Unless she waits until the time of marriage, she is absolutely not allowed to go out of her small yard, and she is not allowed to see her young sister again, so as not to damage her young sister.


    Bai Qihe also went to see Fang''s loyal servant and brought a letter to Fang


    Tell Fang Shi that this time Fang Shi instigated his daughter to poison him, and their relationship between husband and wife was completely broken. He will no longer secretly protect Fang Shi from now on.


    After Fang received this letter, he was still vaguely afraid of Fang''s sister-in-law. He directly sent Fang to his family temple and no longer cared about Fang''s life or death.


    Although there is a family banquet in the Imperial Palace today, it is a royal banquet. The specifications are different from those in Baifu before.


    However, Bai Qingyan just said a while ago that he would reduce the cost and support the naval officers and soldiers guarding the coast. This time, Dong didn''t prepare too luxurious for the Palace Banquet. He just made enough efforts when ordering dishes, which is also a new idea.


    I don''t know who is the old head of the family. He said that his granddaughter has extraordinary piano skills and wants to play a song for Bai Qingyan.


    This made a start. Each family earned money to let their granddaughters or grandsons show their talents in front of the emperor.


    After a noisy lunch, after the Bai family left, the aunts took their children to Dong''s place. Bai Qingyan''s brothers and sisters and Qin Lang sat together for tea.


    "It''s over!" Bai Jinzhi looked helpless. "What''s the sword dancer? A big man... Winking at my eldest sister and me. It''s just..."


    "In the evening, just our own family, we can have a good meal!" Bai Jinxiu smiled at Bai Jinzhi. "Now Bai''s clans are in Dadu city. It''s inappropriate not to invite the Mid Autumn Festival."

 Chapter 1433

    "Besides, after the elder sister ascended the throne, they were already very dissatisfied that she didn''t give rewards to the people of the Bai clan." Bai qingjue slowly blew into the tea cup and said carelessly, "if they don''t have the opportunity to show at this family banquet, I''m afraid there will be complaints in their hearts. After a long time... It''s inevitable to do something that will bother us to finish."


    "In fact, if you are smart enough, you should understand that it''s better to stay in shuoyang and have a good time and let your son-in-law take a test for fame! It''s just that you have to rely on your eldest sister to ascend the throne as emperor, so you want your eldest sister to grant them a hereditary successor, or take care of the Bai clan. You''d better bring the people of the Bai clan to be officials!" Bai Jinzhao glanced away, "It doesn''t matter!"


    "You can''t knock over a boat of people with such a pole!" Bai Qing smiled and looked at Bai Jinzhao, who was as angry as a little squirrel. "There are good people in the Bai clan. In addition to Bai Qingping, there are others who have joined the army and began to study hard!"


    She held the tea cup and pressed the tea stem floating on the clear tea soup with the cup cover. After thinking for a while, she said, "nowadays, reading and literacy are promoted in Dazhou to open wisdom for the people, and most of our Bai clans have come to Dadu city. It''s better to let the clan leaders and their fellow clans say, set an example and go to the calligraphy school set up by the government."


    "That''s good! In the past, women were encouraged to study. All families have asked women to follow men to invite teachers at their own homes to study! Among the people... There are still a few people who can let women study. The Bai clan can play an exemplary role!" Bai qingjue smiled and said, "I''m not sure. You can pick out useful people in the clan!"


    Bai Qingqi also nodded.


    "Shen Tianzhi, do you have any folding bags? Do you need any help recently?" Bai Qingyan asked Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingqi again.


    "Shen Tianzhi is capable!" Bai Qingyu said slowly. "After all, every time Shen Tianzhi''s court wants help, it has to go through the state of Yan. Therefore, in order to avoid the state of Yan talking, what Shen Tianzhi can solve by himself... Will be solved by himself."


    "So, did Yan state make trouble for Shen Tianzhi?" she raised her eyes and looked at her brother with a smile.


    "It''s not surprising that Yan country is looking for trouble!" Bai Qingyun rubbed his legs and said with a smile, "Yan country is looking for trouble for Shen Tianzhi. The third brother can also find trouble for Yan country and hurt each other..."


    Bai Qingyan asks Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyu to be responsible for gambling on the country. They divide their work and cooperate. Bai Qingyu is responsible for the territory of the state of Yan, and Bai Qingqi is responsible for the territory of the state of Yan on the side of the state of Yan.


    Bai Jinse was amused by Bai Qingyun''s words: "brother nine said this like a scoundrel."


    Bai Qingyun smiled more and turned to his eldest sister: "eldest sister, when it comes to encouraging people to read and open their minds, I thought of paper. Now Yan Guo wants to use papermaking to do a unique business in our big week, and it has spread its momentum in our big week, and it''s time for us to fight back!"


    Hearing the speech, Bai Qingyan shook his head: "don''t worry, wait another two or three months, let them invest more in Yan country, and we''ll move again!"


    Bai Qingyun learned a lot of things in compass mountain. Papermaking is just one of them. Bai Jintong''s papermaking technology came from Bai Qingyun. Before, Bai Qingyun had been obsessed with transforming weapons to increase the lethality of weapons. Now that the war is over, Bai Qingyun readjusted his papermaking technology, which is simpler and more expensive than the papermaking technology Bai Jintong now holds Low.


    Bai Qingyun plans to promote it throughout the whole week, so that he can impact the state of Yan. He turns to ask Bai Jinxiu about the situation of the paper mastered by the school government in the state of Yan.


    Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyu are holding tea cups and are discussing how to set up a stumbling block for the hidden trace of Yan state. Bai Jinse sits quietly and listens carefully.


    Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhao and Bai Jinhua talked about the coastal affairs. They analyzed with models and samples whether they could use the same method if the Zhou Dynasty and the Dongyi state really fought, which was different from the land war.


    "Elder sister, I see that you have read so many naval warfare books collected by the East Yi country for a while. Elder sister, do you think I''m right?" Bai Jinzhi raised his voice and asked Bai Qingyan.


    "Xiao Si is right!" she smiled more and more. "Xiao Si has worked hard these days. She borrowed most of my naval warfare books here."


    "I''m learning from elder sister! I''ve heard mother Tong complain. Elder sister has to approve folding all day and read those war books. After reading the war books, people have to collect sea war books from Dongyi. I can''t compare with all of elder sister. Half of them must be there. Otherwise, how can I be the king of high righteousness and how can I set an example for my sisters!" Bai Jinzhi raised her chin, and her voice was full of the little daughter''s beauty.


    Bai Qing smiled and touched Bai Jinzhi''s head. She had never been so relaxed. With her brother and sister on the side, she took over her burden bit by bit, which made her feel as if she had returned to the heyday of the Bai family and could live on a chessboard.


    The sixth day of September, ugly time.


    The messenger with the flag on his back galloped to the north gate of metropolis, endured the dizziness day and night, and shouted loudly: "hurry up eight hundred miles, coastal war report! Open the gate quickly!"


    The guard of the north gate of Dadu city hurried down from the wall. After identifying the true and false, he shouted: "open the gate!"


    Before the messenger dismounted, he rushed in with a horse belly.


    At this time in metropolis, people were so quiet that they didn''t even bark at night. Dada horseshoes and copper bells went all the way from the long street to the palace.


    When Wei Zhong heard that there was an urgent report from the coast, he didn''t dare to delay. While asking someone to bring the messenger into the palace, he went to ask Bai Qingyan.


    Hearing the news, Bai Qingyan approved a coat and got up. He didn''t even have time to tie up his hair, so he hurried towards the study.


    With the word war report, Bai Qingyan already knew that the Dongyi state was fighting with the great Zhou Dynasty. As she hurried, she said, "send someone to tell the king protector, the town king, the auxiliary king, the loyal king, the Gaoyi king, as well as LV Taiwei and Dong situ to enter the palace quickly!"


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered, turned around and ordered people to deliver the letter quickly.


    Bai Qingyan had a very bad feeling in his heart that it was just a war report, but he had not yet decided what kind of war report it was.


    She dared not stop her steps, and even trotted all the way to the front hall.


    The messenger who came back to deliver the war report knelt outside the hall and held up the bamboo tube with both hands, waiting for Bai Qingyan.


    She took the bamboo tube from the messenger, opened the seal and said, "get up and talk! Let someone get him some water and food!"


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    Bai Qingyan drew the war report from the bamboo tube.

 Chapter 1434

    As she unfolded, she stared at the messenger and asked, "failed?"


    "Your Majesty, King Hancheng... Died for his country!" the messenger sobbed.


    Bai Qingyan''s action of unfolding the letter was a meal, and his mind was the picture of kowtowing and saying goodbye outside the Hancheng King''s Hall in that dream.


    The messenger who came to deliver the letter almost choked: "King Hancheng took a few warships to escort the fishermen on a voyage. He didn''t expect to go to the Dongyi country. He sent so many warships to capture our envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty alive! He didn''t expect to really fight! Who knows that the small bullet country of the Dongyi country dares to fight against our great country of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Her throat rolled and her heart seemed to be angry and spicy. She rushed to Baihui Point. She handed Wei Zhong the bamboo tube and unfolded the parchment to take a closer look


    According to the war report, the navy of the state of Dongyi almost poured out to catch the seven princes of the state of Dongyi on the ship of the envoys of the Zhou Dynasty, but there were no seven princes on the ship of the envoys of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Hancheng King escorted the people''s fishing boats with his warships. When preparing to turn back, he met the ship of the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty who were chased and killed by the Dongyi Navy. Hancheng king knew that he would lose with few enemies. He stunned Cheng Yuanzhi and asked people to take Cheng Yuanzhi away. He led all the Navy warships to fight desperately against the Dongyi Navy several times more than them, and decided to fight to delay the return of the envoys and fishermen.


    Later, all the arrows and crossbows were shot, and the ship was damaged by the Dongyi state. King Hancheng took the warship and collided with the main warship of the Dongyi state.


    Later... The navy of Dazhou looked at the Dongyi troops who couldn''t stop breaking through the defense line and collided with each other with their ships, without exception.


    Because of the death of their navy commander Du and Lang, the state of Dongyi brought the body of King Hancheng back to Dongyi, saying that unless the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty came to take the body of King Hancheng himself, they would chop up the body of King Hancheng and feed it to the dog.


    This time, all the warships and Navy officers and men who went to sea with Hancheng king died and never returned. The minister ship and fishermen returned safely. LV fenglang''s whereabouts are unknown, and Liu Rushi is still in Dongyi.


    Bai Qingyan could hardly hold back his tears when he saw here. His eyes were blurred by fog, and a raging fire was burning in his chest. Little Dongyi... How dare you?! dare!


    The messenger''s voice was still in Bai Qingyan''s ear: "Your Majesty... You must avenge King Hancheng and the dead Navy brothers!"


    "Your Majesty... Here''s another one!" Wei Zhong poured out a gold medal from the bamboo tube.


    The gold medal was given by Bai Qingyan to Hancheng Wang to... Sell Hancheng Wang''s loyalty!


    When the messenger saw the token, his choking voice finally couldn''t help crying and said, "this token was put into the letter box by general Cheng. General Cheng said... The king of Hancheng asked him to bring a message to his majesty before he left. Xiao ruxing, the king of Hancheng, was entrusted by his Majesty to say goodbye to his majesty and serve his Majesty in the afterlife!"


    Hearing this sentence, Bai Qingyan''s tears finally couldn''t hold back. She held the gold medal in her hand because of this sentence... A heart was twisted by guilt and sadness.


    Part of her trust in Hancheng Wang is to use her heart to take this person for her own use.


    But she didn''t expect that King Hancheng said... Serve her again in the afterlife.


    She always knew that King Hancheng had not been affirmed by Emperor Daliang, so she was overjoyed and loyal to get the opportunity to be affirmed here


    She knew it all clearly, but she still used some tricks and had not been completely honest with the king of Hancheng.


    She did not treat each other with all sincerity, but the king of Hancheng reported such loyalty. How can she be worthy of it and not hurt!


    Dongyi state!


    She wants no more Dongyi in the world!


    "Wei Zhong, send another person to spread Wei bugong into the palace!" Bai Qingyan said in a hoarse voice.


    Soon, Bai Qingqi, Bai Jinxiu, Bai Qingyu, Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhi, LV Taiwei and Dong situ arrived in front of the hall one after another. They met under the high rank and went up together.


    "War report? This is the coastal fight?" Dong situ was full of anger. "This bullet Dongyi provoked me, Da Zhou!"


    "Since it''s a war report, it''s eight or nine to ten!" Bai qingjue said as she hurried up the steps.


    Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingqi helped LV Taiwei from left to right, pursed their lips and hurried up.


    "General Cheng is here. They can''t take advantage of the Dongyi country!" Bai Jinzhi, who hasn''t woken up just now, is eager to try. "I''ll ask my elder sister for orders in a moment. I''ll go myself. If I don''t believe it, I can''t clean up the small Dongyi country!"


    "The state of Dongyi is surrounded by the sea and is good at naval warfare. Even if you are brave, you may not be able to take advantage of it!" Bai Jinxiu''s lips closed tightly.


    "I''ve read a lot of war books about Naval Warfare!" Bai Jinzhi raised his voice.


    Several people came up from under the high rank. Wei Zhong quickly opened the door of the hall and let several people into the hall.


    Bai Qingyan knelt behind the table and spread out the edict. She was writing. When she heard the footsteps, she didn''t lift her head. Her fingers nodded on the war report opposite the table: "come on, this is the coastal war report. Have a look!"


    "Sister..."


    "Elder sister..."


    "Your Majesty..."


    After saluting, several people sat down and gathered together to pick up the war report and circulate it.


    "King Hancheng, died in the war?!" Dong situ was shocked.


    "Now, Liu Rushi is still in the state of Dongyi, and LV fenglang... Her whereabouts are unknown." Bai Qingyan''s eyes are deep. She writes, puts the jade pen on the inkstone, looks up at the courtiers, brothers and sisters kneeling opposite her, "if the state of Dongyi dares to use a knife against our big Zhou, she will be able to bear our big Zhou''s anger!"


    When LV Taiwei saw that his granddaughter was missing, his hands were shaking. He tried his best to restrain his breathing, so he didn''t let himself fall down and calmly said, "Your Majesty, now your majesty is going to send another envoy to Dongyi, or fight?"


    "Of course!" Bai Jinzhi said first.


    Before Bai Qingyan could make a statement, LV Taiwei saluted and said, "Your Majesty, the old minister thinks that now our big Zhou gambling country is the most important! The Dongyi country can let go first and wait until after the gambling country... It''s not too late to settle!"


    Bai Qingyu looked at his sister with deep black eyes and knew that her sister would never tolerate this tone.


    "I have made up my mind... To send troops and destroy the country!" Bai Qingyan said loudly with every word.


    Dong situ looked at LV Taiwei with wide eyes, and quickly straightened his back and said, "Your Majesty, I think... As LV Taiwei said, it is the best policy to release the Dongyi country first and settle after gambling on the country!"


    "My uncle thinks I''m being impulsive?" Bai Qing said firmly, looking at his uncle.


    "Wei Chen knows that your majesty saw the news that King Hancheng died in the country and all the sailors died in the war. He thought of the Bai family in the first war in southern Xinjiang. Wei Chen also knows that the reason why your majesty is sitting in this position today is that the tragedy of the Bai family army will no longer be staged on the soldiers who sacrificed their lives for the country!" Dong Qingping looked solemn, "but now we can''t fight in Da Zhou!"

 Chapter 1435

    "Once we start a war with the Dongyi state, it will drag down the whole country. At that time... It is necessary to mobilize food and grass. The city of Yan state is implementing the new law of the great Zhou Dynasty. Your majesty, do you want to mobilize?" Dong Qingping spread out his hands. "If you don''t mobilize... The court of the state of Yan will be dissatisfied! If you mobilize... Now the people of the state of Yan haven''t felt the benefits of the new law of the great Zhou Dynasty, but want to mobilize food and grass, the people will be dissatisfied with the new policy of the great Zhou Dynasty? Will you better cooperate with our officials of the great Zhou Dynasty in the future? Your majesty... The gain is not worth the loss!"


    LV Taiwei also nodded: "Your Majesty, it will affect your whole body. I agree with what Dong situ said. I know that your majesty can''t swallow this tone. We can send envoys to Dongyi to return to Hancheng King''s body and ask Dongyi to give a statement and promise Dongyi country... If the seventh Prince is in our big week, we will send him back in our big week to warn Dongyi country to be safe and tell him frankly... We are gambling now The state doesn''t want to cause trouble, but if the state of Dongyi is restless, we don''t mind killing this small country first. What does your majesty say? "


    After thinking for a long time in his stomach, LV Taiwei finally came up with a compromise.


    "Yes!" Dong Qingping nodded again and again, "if you want peace, you still want to destroy the country. As long as the monarch of Dongyi country is not a madman, he will choose!"


    "Sister, destroy Dongyi, I''ll go..." Bai Qingyu said.


    "Ah Yu!" Dong Qingping''s eyes widened. It seemed that Bai Qingyu didn''t help persuade Bai Qingyu to speak. Why did he add fuel to the fire and say to destroy Dongyi?


    Bai Qing is determined to look at her. He can understand her anger... Her grief and her guilt.


    The state of Dongyi is immortal. Elder sister''s anger and guilt are hard to calm, and... Dongyi dares to stab Da Zhou. Just as elder sister said, she should bear Da Zhou''s anger.


    Bai Qingyu looked up at his uncle and whispered, "uncle, LV Taiwei, now the Dongyi state is taking the initiative to make a quarrel. If we hold this tone, we will be pinched by the Dongyi state, making them feel that we are gambling with the Yan state, so we don''t dare to fight with them, so we become more and more rampant!"


    Bai Qingqi also agreed with Bai Qingyu and nodded: "if the Dongyi country tasted the sweetness, it will advance an inch!"


    "In addition to gaining an inch, Dongyi country will also be afraid that we Da Zhou will win this gambling country. After we pocket Yan country, we will find their troubles in Dongyi country..." Bai Jinxiu half hung her eyes and said slowly, "Dongyi country will naturally rely more closely with Yan country, and will spare no effort to prevent Da Zhou from winning this gambling country!"


    "So, since we still have to fight in the end, why bother... Send an envoy to Dongyi to swallow it this time? It should be to send the envoy to return all the treasures brought by Lord Liu and Lord Liu!" Bai Jinzhi could not bear it. "Otherwise, who knows that the Dongyi Congress will not use the treasure sent by us to Dazhou as military capital to make a stumbling block for Dazhou together with Tianfeng and Yan!"


    LV Taiwei and Dong Qingping also understand that what these princes say is reasonable, but now they think... It''s better to stabilize Dongyi and win the gambling country first!


    Otherwise, if you fight this war and destroy the Dongyi, it will relieve your anger and lose the gambling country, it will not be a wedding dress for the Yan country!


    At that time, Bai Qingyan will be the first emperor in history to lose the country because of a bet!


    Dong Qingping, Bai Qingyan''s uncle and LV Taiwei, Bai Qingyan''s most trusted minister, naturally can''t watch such a thing happen.


    Bai qingjue, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, knows from the bottom of her heart that the best way is to subdue or even destroy the Dongyi country, but... He is also worried that the first world war will lead to the loss of gambling on the country. Her eldest sister is cursed as a king who has lost the country. Her eldest sister... Can''t say she is the best emperor in the world, but she must be the emperor who thinks most of the people, He doesn''t want to see such a result.


    "Your Majesty, Lord Wei bugong is here..." Wei Zhong stepped into the hall door and whispered a reminder.


    Bai Qingyan raised his eyes and said, "let Wei bugong come in..."


    When LV Taiwei heard that Bai Qingyan was going to call Wei bugong in, he knew that Bai Qingyan was determined to fight the Dongyi state. I''m afraid he asked Wei bugong to raise food and grass.


    LV Taiwei''s palm is tight, and several princes have made it very clear that there are disadvantages of not fighting. So... Since your majesty has stopped fighting, let''s fight!


    Dong Qingping also listened to Bai Qingyu''s words and the words of several other children in the Bai family. He originally supported not to fight. At the moment, he is also swinging left and right.


    Soon Wei bugong hurried into the hall and saw several princes, LV Taiwei and Dong situ present. After saluting, Bai Qingyan called him in and sat down.


    Although Wei bugong is also an important Minister of the great Zhou Dynasty, this is the first time that he has experienced this kind of situation. His majesty has no airs and sits with his ministers to discuss things. He is still a little cautious.


    "Come on, ah Yu, their words have been understood by Lieutenant LV and his uncle!" Bai Qing Yan, looking at his brothers and sisters, will take the message from the table and take the lead to Lv Taiwei. "Lv Taiwei and his uncle are worried about the transportation of food and grass after the fight. It will affect the gambling country if Yan county promotes the area of Zhou law."


    "Dazhou bond?" LV Taiwei looked at the imperial edict and didn''t know what it meant. Therefore, he knew all these four words and didn''t know what they meant.


    Wei bugong cheered up when he heard the Da Zhou bond. Isn''t that... Now he talked to his majesty several times, but he didn''t name it in his mind and in the memorials presented to his majesty. Now... Your majesty even named the Da Zhou bond, but it''s very appropriate.


    Dazhou bond, as the name suggests... Is the debt that Dazhou owes. People who have spare power in China can spend money to buy bonds, just like printing money, and lend money to Dazhou... After a period of time, Dazhou will return the principal and interest to those who buy bonds.


    "Once upon a time, when Lord Wei bugong was ordered to go to the disaster relief, in order to prevent the occurrence of starvation victims everywhere, he made a IOU with other cities and transported food. This inspired me a lot. Therefore... I discussed with Wei bugong whether we could launch such a IOU in the territory of Da Zhou if there was an emergency in Da Zhou and the tax money could not be collected... To The way for people who have surplus money to receive silver! " Bai Qing spoke slowly. She and Wei bugong had discussed this matter many times, and Wei bugong also handed in several implementation measures.


    Originally, Bai Qingyan wanted to think again. Now if he wants to go to war with the Dongyi state, he can''t think again.

 Chapter 1436

    "Your Majesty''s meaning is that it will be implemented in Da Zhou now?" Wei bugong asked.


    "Exactly..." Bai Qing nodded.


    The imperial edict of Bai Qingyan was passed on one by one in the hands of Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingqi. Bai qingjue arched at Wei Gonggong: "please explain it in detail, Lord Wei."


    Wei bugong quickly straightened his back and saluted Bai qingjue, That''s what I said: "Wei bugong was ordered to go to the disaster relief when he was in danger. Because the food for disaster relief was not enough and it took time to raise money again, Wei Chen was worried that people would starve to death, so he went to several cities to borrow food with the official seal of the Minister of household. He not only borrowed from the city, but also from the grain merchant, and bravely... He also promised interest. Then he brought the food back! Later, when the disaster relief came back, Wei Chen will report it To your majesty, your majesty is very interested in this Xuli borrowing food. "


    Wei bugong looked up at Bai Qingyan, Then he said: "Later... Your majesty thought about whether we could use this way to collect money from the people when we were in an emergency and the Ministry of household could not transfer money. After all... If, as in the Jin Dynasty, we always forced the rich to take the lead in donating, it would not be a long-term plan, so... We planned to launch Dazhou in the name of the state of Dazhou National bonds, so as to raise money! "


    Spring peach came up with hot tea and snacks with spring branches. She was very bright. She took advantage of the gap to put strong tea and snacks in the hands of all adults to avoid the discussion in the middle of the night. Bai Qingyan, the childe and girl of the Bai family and LV Taiwei were sleepy and hungry.


    "At this time, we will launch Dazhou bond and let Lord Wei bugong count the number... People everywhere can buy it and return the interest and principal according to the length of time they buy it." Bai Qingyan nodded on the table with his black and white eyes. "So... In Yandi, where the new law of the great Zhou Dynasty is implemented, if people or rich businessmen are willing to buy it, they will return the interest principal as soon as the time comes. This... Is a way for us to establish a trust in Yandi, and it is the most effective way!"


    LV Taiwei and Dong Qingping suddenly realized that it would be a good thing for Da Zhou to promote Da Zhou State bonds in Yandi once there was a war!


    Shen Tianzhi took officials of the Zhou Dynasty to the state of Yan for some time, but... The people of the state of Yan have a strong sense of patriotism and do not believe in the court of the Zhou Dynasty. Shen Tianzhi is smart and has a way, but it is still difficult to implement the new deal!


    Today, the state of Dazhou is going to fight, and it is reasonable to promote the bond of Dazhou to raise military salaries, food and grass. There is no forced levy, but within the jurisdiction of Dazhou, they are selling and buying voluntarily. This is a teacher''s reputation, and it is not to gamble on the country''s victory and protect the surrounding areas of Yan land. Even the court of Yan can''t find anything wrong.


    The next step is to return the principal and interest of Dazhou bonds on time, which is Lixin among the people of Yan! Just like in ancient times, people can only believe that it is a truth for the imperial government to move wood and establish faith.


    "It''s reasonable to get the people of Yandi to believe in the heart of the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty. It seems that your Majesty''s saying to destroy the Dongyi country is really not a matter of righteousness!" LV Taiwei was convinced. He straightened his waist and bowed to Bai Qing. "Your Majesty has a long-term vision... Which is beyond the reach of Ministers!"


    Dong Qingping''s eyes have shown joy: "when we promote the bonds of Dazhou state in Dazhou, if Yan state imitates... It means that Yan state recognizes that our new policy of Dazhou is better than their national policy of Yan state, then they will lose!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    "Minister... I have served your majesty!" Dong Qingping looked at his niece, full of glory.


    "Mom, fight a war... There are so many twists and turns behind it!" Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help sighing.


    She remembered that the third sister said that the eldest sister was a person who had to see more than ten steps every step. She also remembered that the villain of the white family had been in trouble before. She was so angry that she was dizzy. When she whipped those villains, the lesson of the eldest sister


    The elder sister said that you can show your sharpness in life and work, but the premise is that you must be able to control the situation with the city government.


    Today, Bai Jinzhi understands this sentence!


    If the state of Dongyi dares to light the sword against the great Zhou Dynasty, the elder sister will destroy the state. However... The destruction of Dongyi is not done by sacrificing and damaging the gambling state, but by using ability and Chengfu to turn the world around, so that what should have been a bad thing can be beneficial to herself.


    "Sister, I''ll kill Dongyi this time!" Bai Qingyu opened his mouth again and looked at his elder sister with firm eyes. "Although I have never experienced a naval war, since it is the war to destroy the East barbarians, we white people need to go to town!"


    "I''ll go too! I''ll go too!" Bai Jinzhi hurried.


    "Ah Yu is right. If we destroy Dongyi, we can''t do without the Bai family! Elder sister, I''d better go!" Bai Jinxiu opened her mouth and her eyes were deep. "I once trained an elite Navy and have some confidence in naval warfare. Sister Zhang gave me... Ah Jue and Xiao Si. Jinxiu... Will not destroy Dongyi and will not return it to death!"


    Bai qingjue nodded, "I''d like to go to Dongyi!"


    "I''d love to!" Bai Jinzhi hurriedly opened her mouth. She didn''t care who went. Just take her.


    "I''d better go!" Bai Qingqi turned to look at Bai Jinxiu and said slowly, "brother Wang is very tired of your mother now, and you have gathered less and left more. Now you should be responsible for the affairs of the school and the government, or don''t leave easily."


    "Ah Qi and ah yu should be responsible for gambling on the country. They can''t leave! Jinxiu is responsible for the school office... Just as ah Qi said, I hope my brother and mother get together less and more, and Jinxiu can''t go. I have to stay with my brother and my second aunt more!" Bai Qingyan didn''t forget that his second aunt didn''t wait until Er Fanger Lang came back, so he couldn''t let Bai Jinxiu go.


    "Your Majesty''s meaning, is it difficult... To fight in person?" LV Taiwei only felt that he was tense. Bai Qingyan would not let the town king, the king protector or the auxiliary king go. If LV Taiwei still couldn''t guess, he would be a trusted Minister of Bai Qingyan. "Your Majesty can''t!"


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan did not refute LV Taiwei''s words, Dong Qingping glared: "That''s not good! You can fight! But as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, you can''t easily get into danger! Since ancient times, the emperor''s personal expedition has only fought battles to boost morale, or only set foot in the battlefield when it''s a last resort! Dongyi is just a small country with bullets... Even if we destroy the country, can''t we have no generals in the Zhou Dynasty? How can we Your majesty, go down! "

 Chapter 1437

    "What Dong situ said is very true. Please think twice!" Wei bugong also quickly kowtowed, "generally, the emperor''s personal expedition is to show that he is selected by God, blessed by God, and has cultural, political and martial arts skills, but his majesty is already the God of war of our great Zhou Dynasty, and the implementation of the new law is beneficial to the country and the people. He has long been the saint praised by the people. Now it''s not the time of our great Zhou crisis. It''s really unnecessary to take personal expedition!"


    "Sister! You are the Emperor... How can you leave the capital easily!" Bai Qingyu also disagreed, "I don''t agree!"


    "Yes, elder sister, elder sister is so, and my brother doesn''t agree!" Bai Qingqi also disagreed.


    "Then... Will you let me go?" Bai Jinzhi asked.


    Bai qingjue raised her hand and patted Bai Jinzhi on the forehead, indicating that Bai Jinzhi should talk less. Then she smiled and said to Bai Qing, "elder sister, I''m enough with Xiao Si! Xiao Dongyi... Elder sister will give me and Xiao Si a chance to make contributions, otherwise I will be a king... I''m always a little guilty."


    Bai Jinxiu also looked eager: "it doesn''t matter whether the school is in charge of the government. For the time being, you can give it to Wei Zhong to control. Hope brother-in-law... It''s all for our big week. Hope brother-in-law will understand me as a mother! Elder sister, I''ll go!"


    Bai Qingyan listened to her brothers'' persuasion. She picked up the gold medal at the corner of the table and rubbed her fingers slightly. She remembered that Cheng Yuanzhi had asked people to come back and say goodbye to Hancheng Wang before he left, saying that he would serve her again in the afterlife. She was very uncomfortable and said in a hoarse voice, "Yu Hancheng Wang... I''m ashamed."


    "I know that your majesty is grieving because King Hancheng died for his country, but your majesty... You are the emperor, not a hot-blooded boy. You must not be impulsive!" Before Bai Qingyan finished, LV Taiwei bowed down solemnly and hoped that Bai Qingyan would take back his life.


    LV Taiwei is not Dong Qingping, but Bai Qingyan''s uncle. He usually thinks about what he says. It''s bold to say that Bai Qingyan is motivated today.


    "I didn''t mean to go to destroy Dongyi myself." Bai Qingyan put aside the gold medal in his hand, looked up at LV Taiwei, Dong situ, Lord Wei and his brother and sister, and said in a deep tone, "the king of Hancheng is the prince of Daliang. Our generals or courtiers in the great Zhou Dynasty may despise him, but the king of Hancheng had a high prestige in the hearts of Daliang''s sailors and Daliang people in order to avoid the death of the people!"


    Her eyes are sore: "The king of Hancheng died this time to protect the fishermen and envoys! The escort navy was completely destroyed! Do you think this... Won''t it turn into a huge wave in the hearts of the people of Daliang?! the Navy used by Dazhou was originally the one left by Daliang. It was not entirely the same as that of Dazhou. It was the king of Hancheng... He went to the coast and restrained those sailors with his identity Soldiers! Protect the coastal people! "


    "Now the state of Dongyi has sent word that it wants me, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, to personally take the body of King Hancheng. Do you think it''s just a casual trouble of the state of Dongyi? Think about the king Hancheng who died to protect the fishermen and the envoys'' fleet. If I don''t go, won''t I chill the hearts of the sailors, officers and fishermen along the coast?"


    LV Taiwei wanted to talk too much, but Bai Qingyan raised her hand to stop her. She knew what LV Taiwei was going to say.


    "I''m not greedy for the name of culture, politics and martial arts, nor do I think I can win the war only when I go, or I want the name of culture, politics and martial arts in this winning war! I go... It''s the loyalty of the king of Hancheng! It''s also to win the loyalty of the Navy and the people who have become my people in Dazhou, but I still think about the hearts of the people of the royal family of Daliang! Let them know The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty personally came to avenge the king of Hancheng! The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty regarded Hancheng king as his own navy! Treat the people as their own people! " Bai Qingyan tightened his fingertips and said word by word, "especially at this time, the king of Hancheng died to protect the people. Whether it is the coastal people or the Navy, he must be very sad. It is the time for the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty to make a statement. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty asked for the king''s body according to the words of the state of Dongyi, and it is the best statement to drive himself to destroy Dongyi!"


    Bai Qingyan knew from a long time ago that the importance of the unity of soldiers and the aspirations of the people. She thought that the reason why a king of a country becomes a king of a country should not be supported by the people in the capital palace, but where there is disaster and war, she can appear with her people wherever there is disaster.


    So... The people''s will can be with Da Zhou and with her, so that a country can really be one.


    My grandfather once taught Bai Qingyan that if a general dares to take the lead, he can inspire the soldiers to fight hard and win! Attack bick!


    Sitting on the throne, Bai Qingyan felt that arousing the blood of officers and soldiers to get the loyalty of officers and soldiers was the same as getting the loyalty of the people. As long as she could not only be an emperor sitting in the Jinluan Hall of Dadu City, but also take the lead in the great disaster war, she could get the loyalty of the people.


    Bai Qingyan is indeed not a person who has been taught how to become a standard King, but she also has her own set of laws for governing the country and the people.


    "You said... What do we want to do with Daliang''s land? Do we want Daliang''s land and cities? We want Daliang''s people! The people are the foundation of the country! The direction of the people is the most important! Just as Shen Tianzhi is fighting for the people of Yan for us around Yan!" Bai Qingyan knocked his fingers heavily on the table, "the matter is not discussed. The state affairs are handed over to the town king, the protection king, the auxiliary king, the Xing king, LV Taiwei and Dong situ. You can wait and discuss!"


    "Loyal king and high righteous king, come with me tomorrow morning..." Bai Qingyan tightened his fist, "let''s go... Destroy Dongyi!"


    "Bai qingjue takes orders!"


    "Bai Jinzhi takes orders!"


    Bai Qing said that he was leaving long ago, which caught LV Taiwei unprepared: "are you in a hurry tomorrow morning?"


    "Speed is important. I''ve asked Wei Zhong to send someone to Yuanping military camp to send orders and send 30000 soldiers to the coast for help. I''ll take people and horses from metropolitan city to catch up... Meet as soon as possible." Bai Qingyan looked at LV Taiwei and said, "if there is a need to dispatch troops again, I will send a message back!"


    Bai Qingyan had sent someone to Yuanping camp to send a message before they came. It seems that Bai Qingyan has made up his mind.


    "I''ll fix the book in Nanjiang and ask people to transfer Ji Tingyu, Zhao ran and shuoyang army back." Bai Qingqi said.


    "Naval warfare is useless!" Bai Qingyan looked sideways at Bai Qingqi, "let them guard the checkpoint. Before we destroy Dongyi in the great Zhou Dynasty, we will never allow trouble in Tianfeng country!"


    "Yes!" Bai Qingqi nodded.


    "When I leave Metropolis for the coast, you will tell the courtiers in the morning after I leave, so as to stabilize the courtiers." Bai Qingyan looked at LV Taiwei and them.

 Chapter 1438

    The worried LV Taiwei, Dong situ and Wei bugong came out of the hall. Look at me and you. Although they think Bai Qing''s words and deeds have their own reasons, they can''t help worrying.


    LV Taiwei sighed: "Your Majesty is right, and indeed... Your majesty has more foresight than us, but your majesty is in danger to go to Dongyi... I can''t rest assured!"


    Dong Qingping was also worried. Instead, he asked Wei bugong, "when did you start to discuss the issue of Dazhou bonds with your majesty? Your majesty asked you to go back and consider... Do you know how many Dazhou bonds need to be issued and how to implement them?"


    Wei bugong quickly saluted Dong Qingping, and then said, "don''t worry. The lower official has a general idea. In fact, since we took over the girder, we can also support it by playing a small Dongyi Treasury. However, if your majesty wants to promote the bonds of the state of the great Zhou, it is natural that the bonds account for the majority."


    Dong Qingping nodded: "it''s hard for Lord Wei!"


    "Dong situ is polite. It''s all the duty of a junior official!" Wei bugong hurried.


    After seeing off LV Taiwei and Dong situ, Wei bugong put his hands on his sleeves and carefully calculated whether he should build momentum in advance and let some rich businessmen and xungui take the lead, so that it would be easier to carry out the bond promotion of the great Zhou state.


    ¡¤


    Bai qingjue and Bai Jinzhi have already returned to Bai''s house to pack up and arrange guards because Bai qingjue said that they would leave at dawn.


    Bai Qingqi, Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinxiu are around Bai Qingyan. They listen to Bai Qingyan''s speech about the fight between the Dongyi state and the great Zhou Dynasty.


    When they heard Bai Qingyan say that Hancheng king was about to go to war... Before they knocked Cheng Yuanzhi unconscious, they asked Cheng Yuanzhi to tell Bai Qingyan that they were entrusted by Bai Qingyan and would serve Bai Qingyan in the next life, they were silent.


    Including Bai Qingyu, they once doubted Hancheng Wang''s loyalty to Da Zhou and elder sister. Later... Elder sister said that there were fine works in the Navy. They were relieved. They didn''t want Bai Qingyan to give Hancheng Wang a new job... Hancheng Wang actually rewarded such loyalty.


    They felt guilty because they had never trusted Hancheng king.


    "Sister... The death of King Hancheng reminds sister of Wu Zhe, dialect general and General Yue Zhizhou?" Bai Qingyu looked up at Bai Qingyan and understood her elder sister''s heart.


    Bai Qingyan''s throat rolled slightly, and her hand hidden in her sleeve still held the gold medal. She quietly tightened her eyes and said, "those who are loyal to the great Zhou Dynasty and our Bai family should not be... Betrayed again. There is a wrist in the trust I have given to the king of Hancheng. I am ashamed!"


    "Elder sister, now elder sister is the emperor, not the eldest daughter of the Bai family. She has given trust to her courtiers... And has the means to win people''s hearts. It''s necessary and there''s nothing wrong!" Bai Jinxiu raised her hand and held her elder sister''s hand.


    "Since elder sister decides to destroy Dongyi herself, we''ll guard the rear!" Bai Qingqi whispered, "elder sister... Be careful. Don''t forget that you are now the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. You are the backbone and have two children."


    Chuntao wipes tears to pack up things for Bai Qingyan. She thought her eldest girl could finally live in peace when she became the emperor. She didn''t expect to go to war.


    If they were invincible before, it was on land, but this time at sea


    Chuntao heard what Chen Qingsheng said. Taking a boat to sea is different from taking a boat on the outskirts of metropolitan city and taking a boat to go by water. Even Chen Qingsheng followed the steward all day, either by boat or by carriage. He ate and vomited for half a month when he got on the ship, and his legs were too soft to stand up.


    The eldest girl of their family is weak. How can she stand going to war on the sea?


    Chuntao wiped her tears and said to Chunzhi, who was cleaning up the golden sore medicine for Bai Qingyan, "take that... Doctor Hong''s new pill for the big girl and bring more to the big girl!"


    When the packing was almost done, Chuntao went to change the hot tea for Bai Qingyan. When she saw her big girl, she couldn''t hide her tears. She shed tears and changed the hot tea.


    "I''m not here. You can take good care of Aung! As soon as dawn... I won''t say goodbye to Aung. I won''t hurt Aung!" Bai Qingyan said to Bai Qingyu, and then to Bai Jinxiu, "now Brother Wang adheres to you and Qin lang. if the second aunt is lonely in the town palace, let the second aunt return to the palace! Just say... I''m not here, let the second aunt share the care of the two children for my mother, and the second aunt has experience with brother Wang."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Don''t worry about my mother!" Bai Jinxiu answered.


    "In the last design, I wanted to catch all the remaining evils of Xiliang by Yunlan, but I escaped a few things. You still have to pay attention to them so as not to jump over the wall and do anything to assassinate. It''s better to catch the remaining people." Bai Qingyan then tells Bai Qingqi and Bai Qingyu.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. They can''t escape unless they pretend to be dumb all their life and don''t go to the medical school to buy medicine..." Bai Qingyu whispered, "some of them have been seriously injured. We''ve been watching the medical school closely these days, and we already have eyebrows and eyes. We want to come soon!"


    Hearing Bai Qingyu say so, Bai Qingyan nodded.


    "Well, then our family and this country... Will work hard for you!" Bai Qingyan looked at his brother and sister and said, "go back and have a rest!"


    "It''s almost dawn. I''ll stay for a while to send sister out of town." Bai Qingyu said.


    Bai Jinxiu also said, "I''ll stay and send my eldest sister..."


    "Let''s send our eldest sister out of town!" Bai Qingqi is still worried. If Bai Qingyan had not asked him and Bai Qingyu to take charge of gambling, he would also like to go to the coast with Bai Qingyan.


    Just after dawn, Bai Qingyan changed his casual clothes, kissed his two children, left a letter for his mother, took the escort in civilian clothes and the dark guard, followed by Shen Qingzhu, Xie Yuchang and Wei Zhong.


    After Bai qingjue and Bai Jinzhi go back, they pack up and take people out of the city to wait for Bai Qingyan at the north gate of Dadu city.


    This time, Bai qingjue and Bai Jinzhi not only took the white family''s escort team, but also took Xiao ruohai and Xiao RUOJIANG brothers. Lu Ping would go with them when he heard the news. Even Chen Qingsheng came to make trouble.


    Chen Qingsheng said that he had followed the caravan to the sea area, and had also been to Dongyi. He was familiar with the situation and had to follow. Bai qingjue thought about it and took people with him.


    But... Dr. Hong really embarrassed Bai qingjue. Bai qingjue didn''t take Dr. Hong. Dr. Hong simply carried a small burden and chased him up in a carriage with two guards. He said to Bai qingjue... If he wasn''t allowed to go, he wouldn''t be in a hurry. He would chase him in the back in a carriage, the same!

 Chapter 1439

    Dr. Hong is in the Bai family, not a servant of the Bai family. He is like his elders to the Bai family. Bai qingjue really has no choice but to wait for his eldest sister to arrive and ask her to persuade Dr. Hong to go back.


    Seeing a fast horse coming out of Dadu from a distance, Bai qingjue immediately came forward.


    Bai Qingyan, who was riding at the front, was dressed in black with silver edges and narrow sleeves. She pulled the reins and was surprised to see so many guards brought out by Bai qingjue and Bai Jinzhi.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi gave a happy cry and hurriedly came forward to pull the reins for her eldest sister, "eldest sister, we are all ready!"


    "Elder sister......" Bai qingjue came forward to salute Bai qingjue.


    Xiao RUOJIANG, Xiao ruohai, Chen Qingsheng, Lu Ping and doctor Hong also came forward: "big girl..."


    "Doctor Hong, brother milk... Uncle ping!" Bai Qingyan turned over and dismounted, "and Chen Qingsheng, why are you here?"


    "The big girl is going to destroy the Dongyi state. Our brothers naturally want to follow!" Xiao ruohai''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling.


    "I''ve been to that sea area and Dongyi country with the caravan. I''m familiar with the situation and can speak some Dongyi language. I always have to work with the big girl! Besides, I can rest assured with the big girl... Chuntao!" Chen Qingsheng said with a smile, "otherwise... As soon as the big girl leaves, Chuntao will have to wipe her tears all day. She said that the big girl won''t let her follow, and there is no one around to take care of her! I''m afraid the small one will be flooded by Chuntao''s tears."


    Shen Qingzhu, standing behind Bai Qingyan, couldn''t help smiling at this. Chuntao''s tears were really unbearable. When he left just now, he held a small burden and said he wanted to go with the big girl to take care of the big girl''s daily life. If his aunt didn''t let Chuntao take care of her two children for her, Chuntao would follow this time even if he cheated.


    Dr. Hong is still smiling, Talk to Bai Qing: "The big girl is going to destroy Dongyi. It''s a big event. I''ve been following the king of the old town for many years. When I destroyed Shu, I was! When I destroyed Xiliang, I was! Now the big girl wants to destroy Dongyi, I can''t help it, otherwise... When the time comes, the king of the town asks me how I fought the war. It''s a shame for me to ask three times!"


    Doctor Hong was worried that Bai Qingyan wanted to follow. Bai Qingyan understood. Looking at doctor Hong''s silver head and white eyebrows, she handed Wei Zhong the whip and bowed to doctor Hong.


    Holding his sword around his waist, Lu Ping said with a smile: "doctor Hong has followed. Naturally, I can''t live without me! Big girl... There aren''t many more people. I''ll follow the big girl. Ladies and childe girls can rest assured!"


    Xie Yuchang also fought with Bai Qingyan, but this is the first time he has seen the Bai family going to the battlefield with Bai Qingyan. He doesn''t know... The hearts of the Bai family are so neat!


    It''s also the first time to see the emperor who has ascended the supreme throne without airs


    The loyal servant of Qiandi is still called an emperor, big girl.


    "Elder sister, let Dr. Hong follow them! Otherwise they won''t rest assured to stay in Dadu!" Bai qingjue couldn''t help speaking for doctor Hong, "they follow, big aunt, they can rest assured!"


    "I know that the big girl, like the king of the old town, didn''t lead the soldiers, so as to get to the coast quickly. Taking the old trend, I must slow down!" Dr. Hong pointed to the two guards behind him. "This is our white family guard. Follow me slowly behind! The big girl just walk fast and don''t take care of it. I''ll catch up soon! Don''t delay the big girl''s speed."


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinzhi also looked at Bai Qingyan.


    Dr. Hong has said this. How can Bai Qingyan stop Dr. Hong


    She looked at Lu Ping and Chen Qingsheng and said, "Uncle Ping, Chen Qingsheng... You two take a team of guards to protect Dr. Hong. Don''t hurry!"


    "No, no!" Dr. Hong quickly refused, "I''m a doctor and I want Lu Ping and Chen Qingsheng to take a team to protect me. What''s this? Lu Ping has good skills to protect the big girl. Chen Qingsheng is familiar with the sea area and the Dongyi country. He may be able to help as soon as he arrives!"


    "Then uncle Ping will take a team of people to protect Dr. Hong and walk slowly! If Dr. Hong refuses again... I can have Dr. Hong sent back to the town king''s house!" Bai Qingyan said with a grimace on purpose.


    Dr. Hong nodded: "OK..."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the guards and dark guards he followed. After saying goodbye to doctor Hong, he jumped over and mounted his horse: "let''s go!"


    Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhi and others also mounted their horses and quickly followed Bai Qingyan to the coast.


    Dr. Hong was also helped into the carriage by Lu Ping and went all the way to the coast.


    Lu Ping got on the horse and led the team. Not long after he started, he heard a fierce sound of hoofs outside the north gate of metropolitan city. Turning his head, he saw a crowd of 50 people dressed in black cloth and brown. They came out quickly and passed them.


    Lupin recognized that the one who took the lead was the dead man of the Dong family.


    He took back his mind, thinking that Lord Dong understood their big girl''s determination to destroy the Dongyi country, and didn''t trust the big girl to go to the coast, so he sent a dead man to follow and protect secretly!


    After the big girl set out, these dead men didn''t follow too closely. They should want to follow in the dark to protect the big girl, but unfortunately... They were seen by the man who went slowly by doctor Hong.


    Lu Ping smiled. It''s ok... Lu Ping can feel more relieved with these excellent Dong family dead men.


    ¡¤


    Since Cheng Yuanzhi was sent back by Hancheng king, the whole person felt confused.


    Previously, Cheng Yuanzhi admitted that he looked down on King Hancheng from the bottom of his heart. He thought that the white fat man must have been greedy for life and afraid of death when he opened the gate of the palace and surrendered to King Gaoyi.


    But I didn''t expect that when he vomited and couldn''t get up, the fat man not only worked harder than him, but also let people knock him out and take him away at the critical moment, but he died bravely in the naval battle that clearly had no chance of winning.


    This is wrong!


    When Cheng Yuanzhi boarded the warship with Hancheng Wang, he felt that if he really fought, he had to see him. Hancheng Wang must be scared out of his wits. At that time, he must knock the fat man out and let someone take him away. Don''t get in the way in front of him.


    Why... Did the fat man die in the end?


    There are also those Navy officers and men. In those days when he was on the warship, he mixed with the Navy officers and men and had some feelings, but in the end, except for the two sent to him... None of them came back alive!

 Chapter 1440

    Dongyi state! Cheng Yuanzhi was gnashing his teeth to destroy the Dongyi state, but when he thought that he was not human or ghost after he got on the ship, he thought that the officers and men of the Bai family army might be no better than him after they got on the ship. He was afraid that they fell on the sea before they reached the Dongyi state by boat.


    By this time, Cheng Yuanzhi had understood that it was not easy for the sailors.


    After Cheng Yuanzhi was depressed for a long time, he heard that the bastards of the state of Dongyi took the body of King Hancheng back to the state of Dongyi. He even talked wildly and asked the emperor of Zhou to take it back. Cheng Yuanzhi was so angry that he had to copy the guy to fight with the state of Dongyi, but Cai Ziyuan held it down.


    The atmosphere of the Navy officers and men was also low. Many officers and men shouted that they would take back the body of Hancheng king even if they died. Cai Ziyuan stopped them to send troops. He said that he had sent a horse to send the coastal war report to Dadu city. For the time being, if the Dongyi state had not attacked, they would have to hold their troops first.


    Otherwise, at this time, the Dongyi state is on guard and deliberately provokes with the corpse of Hancheng king, just to force their navy to lead troops to rob Hancheng king. If they go, they will be caught!


    If you really want to take back the king of Hancheng, you need to stand still first. First... Wait for your Majesty''s order, and second, you can paralyze the Dongyi state, so that the Dongyi state thinks that they are counselled by the water division of the great Zhou Dynasty, and even dare not take back the body of their own commander. When they relax their vigilance, it is the time for them to send troops.


    Besides, Liu Rushi, the important Minister of the great Zhou Dynasty, is still in the Dongyi state. No matter his majesty or their officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty, they will never let the courtiers running for the great Zhou Dynasty stay in other countries! Won''t let Hancheng king, who died for his country, stay in other countries!


    The Navy officers and men knew that Cai Ziyuan was the military division of the Bai family army and felt that what Cai Ziyuan said was very reasonable, so they settled down.


    The people along the coast and the sailors were sad and frightened, especially the people escorted back.


    Some of the common people were naive. It was nearly a month after King Hancheng died in the country that they heard that the state of Dongyi said... Let the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty go to bring back the body of King Hancheng. They even wanted to ask for joint orders to ask the emperor to return the body of King Hancheng to protect them.


    Someone in the tavern said, "after all, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is a good emperor. At first, we ordinary people didn''t understand the new policy. Later, we all found the benefits of the new policy of the great Zhou Dynasty! So let''s write a petition. Maybe the emperor will take into account the public opinion and ask the Dongyi state for the body of King Hancheng!"


    But these words were not lightly hit by the local scholars. After drinking in the tavern, they became bolder, He said: "how could an emperor of a great country condescend to come to the coast in person for the body of a prince with a foreign surname who was demoted to the great Zhou Dynasty! Even if the body of the emperor''s own brother... I''m afraid it''s only a minute or two that might let the emperor lead troops to the Dongyi country to ask for the body!"


    Someone also said, "if the emperor doesn''t come to the coast, fight! It''s a big deal to take back the body of King Hancheng! The little Dongyi country was just us... It was just a subsidiary of Daliang. If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty doesn''t come, you can always order the Navy to attack the Dongyi country and take back the body of King Hancheng!"


    "That''s it! Little Dongyi country! Fight it! I''m not afraid that he won''t hand over the body of King Hancheng! Before, Daliang didn''t have it. Now, Da Zhou Qiangsheng hasn''t beaten Dongyi to shout!"


    Those readers laughed even louder: "Now, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is gambling with the emperor of the state of Yan. What is gambling... If you lose, you have to bow down to the other party! At this time, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is fighting! Isn''t this looking for loss? The emperor who is high above... It''s even more impossible to give up this great country for a prince with a foreign surname and be willing to bow down to the little emperor of the state of Yan!"


    "Besides, you should know that Da Zhou was originally inland, but there was no navy. What does this mean? It shows that today''s navy was left by the original girder. It was heard that the imperial court of Da Zhou made many difficulties when allocating navy military funds. Later, the Nafu King dismissed many Navy officers and soldiers in Hancheng, but did not recruit any more Navy for a long time What we need is to weaken the Navy forces loyal to the girder and re-establish a new navy force loyal to the Zhou Dynasty! " The middle-aged man sitting at the same table with the scholar sighed, "according to reason, this is a conventional means after one country takes over the army of another country. It is all for the sake of stabilizing its own political power. The food and salaries allocated from the imperial court will not be used as rebel capital by the Navy, which is also reasonable!"


    "It''s a pity that before Da Zhou had time to re-establish Da Zhou''s naval forces, the Dongyi state began to provoke frequently!" After taking a sip of wine, the middle-aged man said, "so think about it... Are today''s Navy as powerful as the previous Daliang Navy? Will Dongyi still be afraid?"


    "Neither can this nor that!" The butchers who came to drink in the restaurant were almost crying, "In order to prevent us people from suffering from the war, the king of Hancheng demoted the Gaoyi king of the great Zhou Dynasty. How many curses did he bear! Is it difficult? Now the king of Hancheng died to protect us people! After death, he will not be able to return to his hometown? If the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty really cares about the king of Hancheng, I will... I will hire a boat to go to the Dongyi state to rob the king of Hancheng Come! "


    Everyone was silent because... The common people also understood that what the scholar said was right. How could the emperor of a country... Fight at the pass of gambling country? Fighting will make Da Zhou lose gambling. If he loses, there will be no Da Zhou. If the emperor of Da Zhou is recorded in history, he will become an emperor who loses the country.


    The emperor of a country will not risk himself to come to this coastal place where there will be war at any time just to return the body of a king with a different surname.


    The scholar looked at the people in silence, holding up his wine cup and slowly opened his mouth: "it''s almost a month since the death of Hancheng king. Calculate the day... The war report will be sent back to Dadu City, and the order will be sent back on a fast horse. It''ll be six or seven days later. You can know... Will the emperor fight with the little Dongyi for the body of Hancheng king!"


    Suddenly, just returned to the tavern with a heavy atmosphere, a team of officers with belts and swords broke in. The tavern people immediately kept silent and turned to look at the officer who suddenly appeared at the entrance of the tavern.


    The tavern shopkeeper who was playing abacus was also startled. He quickly took out several silver tickets from the box, picked up his straight hem, trotted out from behind the counter, bowed and bowed, smiled and greeted him: "ouch, the official has worked hard!"

 Chapter 1441

    "It''s getting dark. It''s hard for you to patrol the city to protect the safety of our people! It''s worth drinking, sir?" The shopkeeper said with a smile, "please... Villain, please arrange the best wine and dishes for the officials upstairs, and make sure you are satisfied!"


    The officer who took the lead in stepping into the threshold of the tavern looked gloomy, and his cold eyes swept through the tavern, so he looked at him, either silently... Or worried or afraid, or the drunk drinker who had lost his eyes, and turned his head and said, "bring people up!"


    "Yes!"


    Soon, a thin man with sharp noses and eyes was pushed in by the official. The man bent his back, shrunk his neck and dared not look at people. He trembled and stretched out his hand to identify the official who was dissatisfied with the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty.


    The leading official raised his hand and shouted, "catch them all!"


    "Hey! Hey! Officer! Officer..." the shopkeeper''s face changed greatly and hurriedly stopped him, but he was not the opponent of these officers. He was pushed away by five big and three thick officers. If the waiter didn''t hold him behind, the shopkeeper might fall to the ground.


    Three or four officers pressed the butcher who had drunk the wine on the square table, and the wine cups and plates on the square table crashed to the ground.


    Seeing the officer with a knife rush in, the restaurant was in a mess. Some people sat at the square table and didn''t dare to move. Others stood up and knocked over the wine glass and pot.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop the officers who rushed in, and stuffed the silver ticket into the palm of the officer who took the lead: "officer, you see, here are all our local people. You come here to have a drink. Don''t you drink too much and say a word or two casually. Raise your hand! Raise your hand!"


    "Go away!" The leading officer pushed the shopkeeper away again. The shopkeeper stuffed the officer with a silver ticket and fell to the ground. The officer pointed to the shopkeeper with a face and stepped on the silver ticket, "in an attempt to sell the court officer, catch it!"


    At the command of the officer chief, the shopkeeper was also held by the officer. The shopkeeper knelt down and shouted, "officer, spare your life! Officer, spare your life!"


    Six or seven border soldiers went to catch the scholar who was just talking. The four scholars sitting at the same table had a tacit understanding. Before the official arrived, they raised their glasses, nodded, drank all the wine in the glasses, and stood up together... They were all literati integrity and shouted, "don''t bother you to do it, let''s go!"


    "Take it away!"


    "What are you doing? Why arrest me! What king''s law did I commit!" The butcher who was pressed on the table shook off the officers escorting him with brute force, grabbed the plates on the table, smashed them and clutched them in his hands. He was ferocious, "dare you come near one and try!"


    "Why catch you? Because you can''t control your tongue, because you criticize your majesty here! Disrespect your majesty!" The leading official first arched his hand in the south direction, then pointed to the butcher and said in a high voice, "what are you doing? Catch it for me!"


    The officer was about to go up. The butcher''s hand holding the porcelain was full of blood. He pointed at the officers with the porcelain: "Whoever dares, I will die with him!"


    The butcher was strong and fierce. For a moment, he bluffed these officers.


    Xu is brave because the butchers who are dissatisfied with the court of the great Zhou Dynasty in the death of King Hancheng can no longer bear the anger in his heart, Shouted: "What bullshit emperor! Whoever can protect our coastal people is our emperor! King Hancheng died to protect our coastal people, and his body was detained in the state of Dongyi. Dongyi said that the emperor of Zhou would chop up the body of King Hancheng and feed it to the dog if he didn''t take it in person. You... At least once were all Daliang people and protected by King Hancheng! Now King Hancheng is in Dongyi. You Don''t worry, how can you say that you''re not worried about the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty? You''re so anxious to be the running dog of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty! "


    The scholars who had been taken to the door by the officials turned their heads and looked at the red faced, red eyed and angry butcher. Then they looked at other embarrassments. They just complained about the other scholars in Dazhou with them. They shrunk aside and dodged their eyes. They wished they could not shrink themselves out of sight of these officials. They could not help but sigh: "if it''s true... Every dog butcher is righteous."


    With that, several scholars had already stepped out of the tavern with the officials.


    "Are you dead?" The leading official''s face turned red with anger and roared, "don''t catch it yet!"


    When the officers heard the speech, they took out the sword around their waist.


    The butcher looked at the large number of officials. Yu Guang glanced at the wine jar around him, picked up the wine jar and hit it at the officer. Taking advantage of the gap between the officer dodging and retreating, he suddenly turned around, overturned the wine jar stacked in the back kitchen of the tavern and ran towards the back kitchen of the tavern.


    For a time, the aroma of wine in the tavern soared to the sky and floated out of the open partition and window lattice, which attracted the people gathered outside to watch people''s trouble. They stretched their necks and looked inside, talking about pity.


    "Chase!" The Officer immediately raised his knife and stepped on the wine left all over the ground to chase.


    The shopkeeper, who was kneeling on the ground under the escort of the official, was bleeding when he heard the sound of chicken flying and dog jumping, broken dishes and the exclamation of the kitchen assistant chef, Begged the officer: "officer! Officer! Villain, this is a small business! I really can''t stand such trouble! Please raise your hand too much. It''s the king Butcher at the east end of Changping street. Officer, can you take someone there to catch people! Please raise your hand!"


    The officer turned a deaf ear and the back kitchen chicken flew and dogs jumped for a while. The butcher who was struggling violently after drinking wine was covered with blood and hung his head. Finally, the officer dragged him out of the back kitchen.


    The leading officer glanced over the tavern and kept silent. He was afraid of the waiter standing in the corner and the civilians who came to drink. He shouted: "from now on, anyone who dares to disrespect his majesty and criticize the government will be sent to prison! Take it away!"


    The butcher who was dragged out with a dizzy head injury raised his head with difficulty, gave a roar, suddenly shook away the officer who was dragging him, took out the knife around the officer''s waist and poked it out indiscriminately.


    With one knife and two holes, the officer looked down at the knife penetrating his abdomen and looked up at the butcher. The man stole straight behind and hit the table and bench.


    "Kill... Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    There was a commotion in the tavern.


    The butcher was surprised, woke up more than half, and immediately lost his knife. He wanted to help the officer with blood on his belly, but he was thrown to the ground by several officers.


    The butcher watched as the policeman was carried out to the hospital. He was also dragged up by his hair.


    His mind was blank. He killed pigs and cattle all his life, but he never wanted to kill

 Chapter 1442

    Even if he did not hide from the court of the great Zhou Dynasty and was dissatisfied with the running dogs of the court of the great Zhou Dynasty, they were not Dongyi people, but their own compatriots.


    The ignorant butcher was escorted away by the official. As soon as the official left, the drinkers in the tavern quickly fled the place of right and wrong, leaving the mess of the tavern and the waiter who looked at the blood on the ground at a loss.


    That night, the official caught the scholar talking about the king of Hancheng in the tavern, and the news that he was going to go to the Dongyi state to rob the butcher of the king of Hancheng quickly came and went beyond recognition.


    Some people say that those scholars were just king Hancheng, who was dissatisfied with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty''s disregard for the sacrifice for the people. They only thought about gambling with the state of Yan. After drinking wine in the tavern and complaining for a few words, they were locked up in prison.


    The butcher said that after drinking the wine, he would go to the state of Dongyi to rob the body of King Hancheng. The officials were afraid of causing a war with Dongyi. They were blamed by the imperial court and the emperor and forcibly arrested the butcher. The butcher stabbed the officials to death in the entanglement, and now they are locked up in prison.


    Then came the news that the officer was not dead. He said that the butcher was an old hand. Looking at one knife and two holes, the blood gushed and was very dangerous, but he didn''t hurt the key of the officer. He managed to save his life.


    Everyone was relieved. Those who knew the butcher well didn''t know that the butcher was a righteous man. Now that the official saved his life, the butcher can also save his life.


    Privately, many people along the coast scolded the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty. Scolding the current emperor is not a thing.


    Unexpectedly, the butcher died in prison the next day.


    It is said that the butcher''s mother-in-law and aunt spent money and managed to go to the prison to see their man. They found that their man was covered with injuries. When they looked closer, they were out of breath.


    The woman was also a tough man. Seeing that her man was out of breath, she had to come out of prison and beat the grievance drum directly.


    The scholar who was thrown into prison with the butcher in those four nights quickly called the crying woman: "sister-in-law! Sister-in-law! Don''t play the drum so blindly to complain about your grievances. If you play the drum so blindly, you can''t stir up any splashes. The officials and officials are not sure that they will drag your sister-in-law into your house! Fold you in here!"


    "Niang..." the woman and the butcher''s daughter were also out of breath when they cried. "These gentlemen are right! Pleading for their father''s grievances, and the daughter is not afraid of death... But Niang, what if we lose our sister and grandparents? My sister is still young... Grandparents are old!"


    The woman was in extreme pain and despair. If she hadn''t been supported by her 13-year-old daughter, I''m afraid she couldn''t stand up now: "your father is the sky of our family! The sky has collapsed, and I can''t manage so much! If I can''t get justice for your father, I''ll die on a stone in front of the county yamen!"


    "Mother!" The daughter was so frightened that she hugged her mother''s arm tightly.


    "It is said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest and fly separately when a great disaster comes! But my sister-in-law deeply admires my sister-in-law''s friendship with the butcher''s brother!" One of them, a scholar in Tibetan blue, was moved by the friendship between the butcher and his wife, and deeply bowed to the woman, "brother and sister-in-law are people of emotional significance! Someone... Is willing to help sister-in-law to avenge brother!"


    Then the scholar turned around, lifted up his dark blue shirt and tore open the hem of his coat: "sister-in-law, even if you''re going to beat the drum and complain, you can''t do without the accuser! Brother butcher is a loving and righteous man, in order to ask for a fair death for King Hancheng! I''m willing to do my part for brother butcher!"


    With that, the scholar swept away the straw on the ground with his arm, spread the rags on the ground, knelt on the ground, bit his hand, and helped the sister-in-law write a petition with his own blood: "I''ll write a petition for the sister-in-law!"


    The other three scholars looked at the lady outside the prison door and said, "sister-in-law... Listen to me, when you go to play the drum, don''t just shout that your man was killed alive! Let everyone know why your brother was killed!"


    The scholar squatted in the prison and whispered to the woman, "sister-in-law, you should remember what I said to you next! Only if you make things big... Brother can plead for justice and save your life!"


    The woman nodded again and again, pulled her daughter and kowtowed to the four scholars: "thank you for your kindness and kindness... Report it in the next life!"


    One of them was writing a note. The three gathered together to teach the woman how to speak when she played the drum. The woman''s daughter wiped her tears and kept it in mind. Her father was depressed about Hancheng king and went out to drink. As a result, the wine could not go back. If there was no hatred in her daughter''s heart... It was impossible!


    Soon after the Zhuangzi was written, the three of them told the woman and the girl clearly. Then they told the mother and daughter: "it''s best to find more people to accompany you to play drums, and it''s best to have fishermen who were protected by the king of Hancheng. So... The government will not dare to touch your mother and daughter because of the public''s feelings and anger."


    After that, the scholar who gave advice and lectures to the woman''s mother and daughter got up again and worshipped the woman''s mother and daughter: "my sister-in-law is willing to be a pioneer, plead for her husband''s injustice, and be willing to contribute to the recovery of the remains of Hancheng king. This is great righteousness. I''ll be worshipped next."


    They used to be the people of Daliang, and Hancheng king also died for the old people of Daliang along the coast. Even the butcher wanted to take back Hancheng King''s body and let Hancheng king return to his hometown. How can they scholars not do their best!


    However, now that they are in prison, they can only make good use of the situation... Let the sister-in-law come out.


    After coming out of the prison, the woman calmed her mind and cried all the way to the door of the government office, shouting that their man stabbed the official. If the official dies, it''s just to pay for her life! The officer who was stabbed by their man is still alive. Why should he kill their man alive in prison.


    The news that the butcher was killed in prison was like hot oil into the water, which immediately aroused the anger of the people. The government bullied people and killed people in prison. This kind of official bullying the people is most likely to arouse the indignation of the common people. Naturally, the people have to go to the government office to see what the government has told them.


    Who knows, it''s more complicated than the people who were going to watch the excitement. It''s been a long time... Yesterday, the butcher knew that the emperor couldn''t go to the Dongyi state to return the body of Hancheng king in person, and he also knew... Now that Da Zhou is gambling, he will never fight with the Dongyi state for the death of Hancheng king and his soldiers

 Chapter 1443

    But in the end, the Hancheng king died to protect their coastal people. No matter what, the Hancheng king can''t come to such an end. Therefore, the butcher wants to go to the Dongyi state to steal the Hancheng King''s body killed for the people, so as not to prevent the Dongyi state from really chopping the Hancheng King''s body and feeding it to the dog!


    Who knows, the people of the government sent officials to get people. When the butcher drank wine and ran away, he accidentally hurt the officials. The government was afraid that the butcher would really go to the Dongyi state to steal the remains of King Hancheng, causing a war between the two countries, so he directly killed the butcher in prison!


    "Why did the Hancheng King die in order to protect the envoys and fishermen of the great Zhou Dynasty, and even those sailors didn''t come back. Now the Hancheng King''s body is held in the palm of Dongyi''s hand, and the great Zhou, known as a great country, dare not want it?" The woman knelt in front of the government office, holding the blood book in her hands, crying hysterically, "Dongyi let go... If you don''t let Emperor Zhou get it, you''ll have to chop up the body of King Hancheng and feed it to the dog. What a shame! The emperor doesn''t dare to ask for the body of King Hancheng! The imperial court doesn''t dare to ask for the body of King Hancheng for fear of fighting. Our people are willing to go to pick up King Hancheng home by themselves. Is it wrong? How can they die in prison!"


    The onlookers heard the woman''s cry, thought of Hancheng king who led all the sailors to die in order to protect the fishermen, and thought of the cowardice of the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Among the onlookers, someone shouted at the Yamen whose door was closed: "what is the Dongyi state? In those days, it was a pug begging for mercy in front of the girder. It was a subsidiary of the girder. It was afraid to fart from the face of the girder from time to time. Why is the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty so afraid of the Dongyi state? Don''t they say that the Zhou Dynasty is more powerful? Why is he so afraid of war!"


    "As an emperor, he will not come to the coast to ask for the body of Dongyi for the sake of a king with a different surname. It is not incomprehensible for our people to sit in the capital of the country." Others who had read a little stood on the right side of the few people and loudly questioned the Yamen servants who stopped at the gate of the government office, "But why did the emperor care so much about gambling on the country that he didn''t dare to take back the body of the king who died for the people, and didn''t allow the people to rob it spontaneously, so afraid of offending the small Dongyi country and fighting? If the county magistrate doesn''t want to arouse the people''s anger, please come out and give us an explanation!"


    "Yes! Give us an explanation!" The people shouted loudly.


    "Let the county magistrate come out!"


    "We must take back the body of Hancheng king! We must give justice to the righteous men who want to take back the body of Hancheng king!"


    "Yes! The county magistrate came out to give us a guarantee! We must return the remains of King Hancheng! Give justice to the righteous!"


    The woman saw it, Continue to cry loudly as taught by the four scholars: "My man was killed alive just because he said he wanted to steal the body of Hancheng king who died for the people. Is there room for our people to speak in the world? The sailors who died for the country and the people... Their lives are so worthless! Such a country... Even the sailors who love the people and swear to protect the country to the death are regarded as mole ants and bet on the victory of the country... They will care about us Last name? "


    In the county yamen, when the county magistrate heard the woman''s words, he immediately stared at the boss and clenched his teeth. He knew that things could not go on like this. If the woman went on like this, there would be no way to end behind him. He said to the Yamen: "come on! Drag the Diao woman who plays drums down and lock her up!"


    "This... Can''t be said by a woman! There must be someone behind it!" The county magistrate''s fingers trembled slightly, turned to look at his master and said, "maybe it''s the man behind him who killed the butcher and deliberately wanted to provoke today''s incident!"


    The master looked nervous too. He turned to the county magistrate and said, "Sir, send someone to ask Bai Jiajun for help immediately! I''m afraid someone will incite people to make trouble for a while!"


    The county magistrate nodded, "hurry! Send someone!"


    The woman remembered every word that the scholars taught her clearly. Those scholars said that only by remembering these words clearly, can they plead for the injustice of his man, and maybe return to the body of Hancheng king who died to protect the fishermen.


    The coastal people became more and more angry and thought about it... Still feel that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty did not regard the king of Hancheng as their courtiers of the great Zhou Dynasty. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty didn''t care about the death and body of the king of Hancheng. He didn''t regard these old people of the great Liang Dynasty as his own people and killed them if he wanted to fight or kill!


    Want to come, as long as you can let the big week bet the country to win, let the big week emperor kill all their old people, the emperor won''t even blink!


    Poor Hancheng king, for the sake of their people... He has reduced such an emperor who is addicted to gambling and only cares about his name and history. In order to become the king of the whole world, he won''t care about the life and death of the people at all!


    At first, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty said that she rebelled against the Jin Dynasty for the sake of the people. It was nonsense. It was just under the guise of being noble for the country and the people to help her fight for power and wealth, stand up to the supreme position and hide her shame. They thought that the female emperor would be a good emperor before.


    The coastal people even thought that even the general Cheng of the Bai family army died in the naval battle, and her body was taken away by the Dongyi state. I wonder if their female emperor would only care about her own great cause of unification, so cold that... What to say, taking the overall situation into account, not even the body of general Cheng of the Bai family army.


    "The Emperor didn''t treat our former Daliang people as his own people at all! He didn''t treat the sailors who swore to protect us as his own soldiers!"


    "Take back the body of Hancheng king! Return justice to righteous men!"


    I don''t know who shouted such a slogan first, and the people who were excited later roared: "take back the body of Hancheng king! Return justice to righteous men!"


    "Take back the body of Hancheng king! Return justice to righteous men!"


    The fishermen and men who came back under the protection of Hancheng king and sailors were also around. The more they thought about it, the more indignant they became. They shouted together!


    The gate of the government office suddenly opened. When all the people were waiting for the county magistrate to come out, a group of government servants rushed out. Without saying a word, they dragged the woman who sounded the drum of grievance and knelt in front of the government office crying up and left


    "What are you doing! Let go of my mother! Let go of my mother!" The woman''s daughter came forward to push and tear, but was thrown away by the Yamen.


    The little girl was pushed so hard that she hit the stone pier in front of the Yamen. Suddenly her head was bleeding and she cried in pain. She forced herself to get up and hold her mother.


    "Son! Son! My son! Spread your hands! Don''t touch me!" When the woman saw her daughter''s head full of blood, she was as crazy as crazy.

 Chapter 1444

    The woman screamed wildly, pushed and dragged his officers and soldiers, Crying: "You bastards! My man just wanted to steal back the body of Hancheng king. You killed my man and now you want to kill our mother and daughter! God! Open your eyes! The current government is not making decisions for the people, but bullying the people! The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty never regarded us Daliang old people as his own people and did not treat us as human beings!"


    Seeing that the little girl was covered with blood, the woman couldn''t break free. The hot-blooded men along the coast couldn''t help it for a moment. They came forward and tore together with the Yamen servants and fought their lives to save the woman who pleaded for her husband''s grievance... The woman who pleaded for the king of Hancheng.


    I don''t know who among the people shouted: "don''t be impulsive! We are asking the government to return the remains of King Hancheng! We must give an explanation to the righteous! We''re not here to fight with the government!"


    But the man''s cry was annihilated in the bloody roar of all the people.


    The woman was soon rescued by the people from the Yamen servants. She almost rolled out of the crowd to see her daughter, hugged her daughter, covered the wound on her head, and cried very sad.


    The woman''s hair was scattered and her whole body was in a mess. She protected her daughter with her body. She looked at the angry crowd and fought with the Yamen servants in a daze and fear. She didn''t expect that things would evolve to this point.


    The conflict between the officials and the people became more and more serious. I don''t know who took the lead, robbed the sabre around the yamen, and cut it off with the Yamen. The large number of hot-blooded men saw the blood and couldn''t stop it. They even raised their Sabre to rush into the Yamen.


    The Yamen servicemen supported the injured colleagues and held up their knives, but they retreated step by step. They saw that they were about to be pasted on the Yamen board, like a life and death conflict between officials and people.


    Bai qingjue and Xie Yuchang, led by a group of plainclothes imperial guards, came first. When they pulled the reins in front of the government office, the people had begun to rush into the government office. The government servants were knocked against the door plate and had no power to parry.


    He snapped, "stop!"


    But Bai qingjue''s voice was annihilated in the shouting of the people.


    Seeing this, Xie Yuchang turned and shouted with the soldiers: "control them all!"


    "No!" Bai qingjue quickly stopped it. He pulled the reins and said, "go, let someone get some buckets of cold water! Pour it on!"


    "Yes!" Xie Yuchang ordered instead.


    Now is the time when the people are angry. If they intervene to stop these people, they will only make the people more frustrated and brave.


    Yu Guang saw that Bai Qingyan had caught up on horseback. Bai qingjue turned her horse''s head and looked at Bai Qingyan, who looked solemn on the white horse: "elder sister... I''m still a step late!"


    On the way here, Bai Qingyan heard many people talking about what happened in the tavern yesterday. For a long time, Bai Qingyan was dissatisfied with the government and the court of the great Zhou Dynasty, and even the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. He asked an old man about the tavern. Who knew to mention it... The waiter and the small merchants at the entrance of the tavern all gathered together to complain about the bad of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    As a result, before the words were finished, I only heard that the butcher who stabbed the officers and soldiers last night died in prison. The butcher''s daughter-in-law went to the government office crying to seek justice for her own men, so the news of trouble among the people at the gate of the government office came.


    Many people heard that the butcher who was going to steal the body of King Hancheng died in prison, so they decided that it was the government''s conspiracy, because the government was afraid that the butcher would sneak away. At that time, the state of Dongyi and Zhou were fighting, and Zhou was gambling... So it must be the largest gambling country. What is the death of King Hancheng and their coastal people, They all came to see the excitement... Or to seek justice.


    Bai Qingyan was worried that things would make a big deal, so she asked Bai qingjue to bring people first. After talking to the people, she hurried over. Unexpectedly, Bai qingjue came first, but she was still a step late.


    Seeing the people knock those yamen soldiers to the ground and scream repeatedly, she sat down and kicked the horse''s hoofs back and forth. Bai Qingyan turned his head and looked at Bai Jinzhi who was following him, pointing the whip at Bai Jinzhi''s waist with the whip: "little four!"


    Bai Jinzhi understood, drew a whip from his waist and waved it


    The long whip broke through the air, and a very loud and solemn whip sounded. It seemed to reach the hearts of the people. Immediately, the people who were stunned by anger and didn''t even know why they rushed into the government office turned their heads and looked behind them.


    I saw the woman standing in front of me on a white horse, wearing a black cloak, dark and deep eyes, dressed in plain clothes and strong clothes, tall and thin, and unable to hide the noble spirit of the whole body.


    The scorching sun outlined the woman''s dazzling eyebrows and body shape. Her whole person seemed to be in the flames, but the fire could not burn the clank and proud bones of her body, so that people did not dare to have any blasphemy because of her extraordinary beauty. They only felt that the man was high in the world like a God.


    Behind the woman, there are... A handsome young man with a tall and straight figure and clear character, and a girl with a whip in her hand.


    Riding on the horse, Bai qingjue, who sat down on the war horse with one hand pulling the reins, swept her heavy eyes, helped the Yamen who stood up and covered the wound, spoke solemnly and asked: "the Yamen has been in such a mess. Where is the county magistrate? Where is the county magistrate?"


    Xie Yuchang dismounted, pulled up a yamen servant nearby, threw his token to the Yamen servant and said, "go quickly and tell you the county magistrate that your majesty has arrived!"


    Holding the heavy token in his hand, the Yamen servant was so scared that his legs were soft that he didn''t dare to look at Bai Qingyan again. He rushed in panic to find his county magistrate.


    Bai Qingyan thought that the coastal sailors, soldiers and people would arouse people''s resentment because of the death of Hancheng king, but he didn''t expect that it would be so much in such a short time!


    If she doesn''t arrive at the coast today, these people will invade the government, and the government will have to ask the Garrison for help... If there is another bloody conflict at that time, it will become more and more intense and out of control.


    She saw a woman huddled under the stone pier of the government office, who covered her head and protected her daughter with her body


    "Niang..." the little girl snuggled up in her mother''s arms and sobbed, "Niang, don''t cry, I don''t hurt, it doesn''t matter!"


    When she saw the woman holding the blood book in her hand, she guessed that the woman should be the wife of the butcher who died in prison.


    Bai Qingyan dismounted, threw the whip in his hand to Xie Yuchang, walked in the direction of the woman, helped the mother and daughter up, took out the handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to the woman, saying, "send someone to send the girl and her wife to the hospital immediately!"


    "Yes!" Xie Yuchang answered and waved his hand. The well-trained forbidden army came forward, helped carry it and looked at the tearful little girl.

 Chapter 1445

    "Thank you, girl! Thank you, girl!" The woman was also anxious to stop bleeding on her daughter''s forehead and thanked her repeatedly.


    She looked back at the government office. Now things are big. If she left at this time, she was afraid that she would have no way to plead for her man.


    The woman Yu Guang saw a familiar neighbor in the crowd. The woman hurriedly shouted at the neighbor and cried and begged, "aunt, aunt... Please go to the medical school with this adult and take our girl first. I... I will stay here to seek justice for my man! Aunt is kind and kind. I will be a cow and a Malay newspaper all my life!"


    "Oh! Don''t worry! I''ll follow!" The aunt answered and hurriedly pressed the woman''s handkerchief on the little girl''s forehead, followed the guard and trotted all the way to the hospital.


    "Girl!" Seeing that her daughter was taken care of by acquaintances, the woman knelt down directly to Bai Qingyan. Ignoring that her hands were full of her daughter''s blood, she stretched out her hand to pull Bai Qingyan''s clothes, like a person in a desperate situation who saw a straw, "Girl, the civilian women can see that the girl''s identity is very valuable. Please make a decision for my man! My man just doesn''t have the heart to die for the people. The body of King Hancheng was trampled on by the state of Dongyi. That''s why he wants to go to Dongyi to steal the body of King Hancheng, but he was killed alive in prison! Please... Ask for justice for my husband. Don''t let my husband die in vain!"


    The woman kowtowed heavily and raised the blood book with both hands.


    The woman is not stupid. The handsome young man who has been protecting the woman in front of her just now angrily asked the county magistrate where he is. It can be seen that her status is higher than that of the county magistrate. Then... The girl protected by the handsome man must be of noble status. She may not be the auxiliary king of Da Zhou.


    "Sister-in-law, get up first!" Bai Qingyan bent down and helped the woman up, holding the woman''s hand and the blood book in her hand, "don''t worry, I will never let any people die in vain in Dazhou!"


    The woman raised her tearful eyes and looked at the strong and sonorous woman in front of her. She wanted to ask her identity and whether she could really decide for her man, but her throat was swollen and choked, and she couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Bai Qingyan took the blood Book handed by the woman. After roughly browsing it, he looked at the people whose chest was still fluctuating and their anger had not yet dissipated. He raised his feet and walked towards the higher level of the government.


    The Bai family guard and the plainclothes forbidden army immediately came forward to protect Bai Qingyan. Although the people didn''t know who the person in front of them was, they looked at the posture of the person and knew that his identity was not simple. Xu was also restrained by the solemn whiplash just now and the power of autumn frost and summer shock on the woman who came quickly, and spontaneously gave way.


    Bai Qingyan was escorted by the guards, Bai qingjue and Bai Jinzhi to the high level of the government. They turned to the unknown people. They secretly guessed what the woman in front of them came to do with a well-trained guard, and couldn''t help guessing the woman''s identity.


    "I''ve read the blood letter. Today, many people gathered outside the government office to fight for justice for the righteous butcher, to seek justice for... The king of Hancheng who died for the people, not to gather people to make trouble!" Bai Qingyan''s clear and steady voice is very penetrating. "Smashing the government can''t ask for justice. On the contrary, it will increase the misunderstanding between officials and people and make it out of control!"


    She raised her finger to the direction of the state of Dongyi: "now, the barbarian bandits are eyeing Dongyi and are ready to move. They intend to stimulate the contradiction between the coastal people and the imperial court with the remains of King Hancheng. At this time, we, the family of Dazhou... Must not be sad, otherwise we will only hurt our relatives and enemies!"


    "When did the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty regard us coastal Dalits as the people of the great Zhou Dynasty? The emperor will not care about the life and death of our coastal Dalits at all. The emperor only cares about how to win the gambling country!"


    "Yes! Yes! The king of Hancheng died fighting to protect us fishermen and envoys of Dazhou! Now his body has been trampled on by the state of Dongyi. The emperor of Dazhou neither dare to come back to the body of the king of Hancheng nor fight with the state of Dongyi! Is it difficult... He still cares about the life and death of our coastal Dalits!"


    "That''s it! I''m not sure the emperor has sent envoys to the Dongyi country to seek peace! When we were all Daliang people, why did we ever suffer this cowardice! Even the bodies of our own generals were trampled on by a small country like Dongyi!"


    "Say that Da Zhou is stronger than the girder, bah!"


    As soon as the impulsive man finished, Bai Jinzhi was angry and wanted to whip: "tell me again!"


    Bai Qingyan pressed Bai Jinzhi''s waist whip. Before he opened his mouth, the government office opened. The county magistrate panicked and stepped out with the government''s hem. He was too panicked and tripped to the ground. He looked at Bai Qingyan holding the blood book, immediately identified Bai Qingyan''s identity, climbed and knelt at Bai Qingyan''s feet, Humble and prostrate: "my... My lower Officer... Jinguan county magistrate, welcome your majesty! My emperor will live forever! My lower officer doesn''t know your Majesty''s arrival. Please forgive me if you haven''t met him far!"


    Just now, the bloody coastal people saw the county magistrate kneeling down with a group of Yamen servants shouting long live. They were incredible. They opened their eyes and looked at the steep woman standing under the Yamen plaque. For a time, they forgot to kneel down.


    Although the state of Dongyi said that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty would personally take the body of King Hancheng, no one in the coastal people thought that the emperor would really come to the coast in person.


    Some of the people took the lead in responding and quickly knelt down. They were shocked and deeply touched. Some women and children even knelt down and sobbed. They all thought that the emperor was determined to win the gambling country and would give up these coastal people. But they didn''t expect that the emperor not only didn''t abandon them, but... Came to the coast. How can they not be surprised.


    Seeing the people kneeling and kowtowing one by one, the butcher''s mother-in-law finally reacted. Thinking of what Bai Qing said just now, she would never let any people die in vain in the territory of Dazhou, she walked up on her knees and cried and kowtowed: "Your Majesty... Your majesty, please give my man justice and don''t let him die in vain!"


    The people kneeling in front of the Yamen felt that the emperor''s sudden arrival made them feel... The emperor did not treat them as the people of the Zhou Dynasty as they had guessed. His emotions surged, moved and wronged, and he hated the Dongyi, especially the fishermen who had been escorted to the sea by the king of Hancheng and returned safely by the king of Hancheng, Kowtow to Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty, your majesty, please take Hancheng king back! Hancheng king died in the war to protect us fishermen from going home safely! You can''t let the hero''s body go abroad or return to his hometown!"


    "Ask your majesty to take back King Hancheng!"

 Chapter 1446

    "Your Majesty, please take back the king of Hancheng! We Dalits are protected by the king of Hancheng. We can''t let the hero''s bones be trampled on by the Dongyi!"


    The people kowtow and cry to Bai Qingyan. It''s true... They don''t want the body of King Hancheng to be ruined by the state of Dongyi.


    The people are simple. They remember who gave his life to protect them!


    Just like Bai Jiajun, her grandfather, father, uncle and her brothers!


    Xie Yuchang looked at the kneeling ground in front of him, kowtowed and petitioned for Bai Qingyan to save the people of Hancheng king. His eyes were red, surging emotions were surging in his heart, and his throat was blocked.


    He knew that in the beginning, the ministers in the court didn''t want to go to war with Dongyi when gambling on the country!


    I also know that if Bai Qingyan hadn''t insisted on starting in advance, I''m afraid he would be trapped in the palace by those ministers.


    Now, when he came with Bai Qingyan, he knew... Bai Qingyan''s arrival was a great encouragement to the coastal people. He also understood that only when Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, came in person, the coastal people would personally realize that Bai Qingyan had never treated them differently from the inland hundred surnames.


    As long as the people along the coast are in trouble, their emperor... Will surely appear here and sacrifice his life to protect the safety of the people behind her.


    This... Is their emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!


    People see the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, not to mention those sailors!


    "Please get up! Please get up!" Bai Qingyan looked at the people who knelt and sobbed and said in a high voice, "today, I Bai Qingyan stand here to... Welcome back the remains of my hero Hancheng king of the great Zhou Dynasty! To... Send troops to kill the small Dongyi country that dares to invade the great Zhou Dynasty and bully the people of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    "Little Dongyi, while I was gambling with Yan state, disturbed my fishermen and made me strong! They thought that Da Zhou would kowtow to him in order to win the gambling state, so as to win the gambling state first! But they were wrong! Gambling state will never be... The reason why Da Zhou is afraid to fight!" Bai Qingyan took a step down the steps, his voice gradually increased, clanking and excited, and each word seemed to scratch the ground like a blade, "The purpose of gambling on the country is to make the people no longer suffer from the war, and unify the world, make the people of the world and one family, and then make the world no more war! The people will no longer suffer from the war! They will no longer be bullied by other countries, and make the people of the world live like individuals! It is not to endure the humiliation of our own people, the grievances of our people, and the heroes die with hatred!"


    "When Xiliang sought peace in the first World War in southern Xinjiang, I swore that if another country dared to kill one of our people, our Zhou Ruishi would kill hundreds of them! Thousands! Thousands! Until we killed all the enemy rat thieves who killed our people! No enemy country would dare to commit our Zhou again in ten years! The enemy country would tremble at the name of our Zhou! Then... Xiliang united with Tianfeng country to commit our Zhou again, our Zhou FA Soldiers... Destroy the country! " Bai Qingyan was full of murderous spirit, and his eyes were dark. "King Hancheng... Navy officers and soldiers! They are all national elites who protect the country, but they are also the people of our Dazhou! If Dongyi kills our Dazhou elites, we Dazhou... We will destroy their country, there is no second thought!"


    Every word of Bai Qingyan was like a hot nail nailed into the hearts of the coastal people, which made their blood boil and filled their eyes with tears.


    "Good!" The scholar who had previously prevented the people from invading the government office burst into tears. He couldn''t help shouting and shouted at the top of his voice. "Your Majesty, the grass people are willing to join the army and kill all Dongyi dog thieves with your majesty!"


    "The grass people are also willing to follow your majesty!"


    "Cao min was once a navy officer. Now he is willing to return to the Navy and follow his majesty to the death!"


    "The grass people are willing to follow your majesty!"


    These coastal people responded one after another, making a big noise in a small government office, one after another shouting to follow Bai Qingyan to kill all Dongyi dog thieves.


    Because of the arrival of the emperor, the people swept away the depression and hostility before, and the decadence and depression before, but the crowd was agitated. Because of the emperor''s words, the blood was vigorous. They wanted to kill the enemy immediately and sprinkle this cavity of blood on Dongyi.


    Bai qingjue stood next to her eldest sister. Looking at these people, she finally understood... The reason why she wanted to come to the coast.


    This is the coast, not Southern Xinjiang. The people here... Recognize not Bai Jiajun, but Hancheng king!


    Except for the eldest sister, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, who came to the coast in person, no one else in the Bai family would arouse the people''s strong sense of war and unite the coastal people with the Zhou Dynasty as powerfully as the eldest sister.


    Elder sister knows more about the vast power of the people than any of them. This is... Those who win the hearts of the people win the world!


    Bai Jinzhi has been with Bai Qingyan for a long time. She knows that the eldest sister can unite the power of the people. Nevertheless, her eyes are red and her emotions are surging.


    "I know that you want to welcome back the remains of King Hancheng, the dignity of protecting the country and the urgency of peace along the coast are the same as me! But... There is a division of labor for protecting the family and protecting the country. The soldiers fight hard on the front line, and the people should stabilize the rear!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and bowed to the people present. "The stability of the coastal rear depends on you, and the front line... We will not destroy the Dongyi bandits and will not pay them back to the death!"


    Now, the people finally understand that their emperor is here... To fight in person.


    "Now... The country is at war!" Bai Qing said with tough eyes, "if the soldiers who left the Navy at the beginning of the founding of the Zhou Dynasty want revenge, they can go to the navy to answer the call within three days! Go back to the king of Hancheng with me and destroy the country of Dongyi bandits!"


    Along the way, Bai Qingyan asked people to spread this will, calling on the soldiers who had left the navy to report to the navy camp before September 26 if they were willing to destroy the Dongyi side by side with her.


    She had just arrived in Jinguan and had not yet had time to make the edict widely known. She heard that there were soldiers who had left the Navy before, so she called on them personally.


    Now kneeling here, there is the navy army that once left the Navy. How can you resist the emperor''s agitated words calling the Navy officers and men back to the navy army? One by one, they want to report back to the Navy and destroy the Dongyi! To welcome back the remains of their king Hancheng.


    Bai Qingyan bent down to help the butcher''s wife up first, clutching the blood book in his hand and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll take your blood book. Da Zhou won''t let the righteous die with injustice. This matter... I will investigate to the end and give justice to the righteous!"


    "Thank you, your majesty! Thank you, your majesty!"


    The butcher''s wife was in tears and wanted to kneel down and kowtow to thank him, but Bai Qingyan held her. She turned her head and called the county magistrate: "where is the county magistrate?"


    Jinguan county magistrate hurriedly stood up with the government''s hem, trotted to Bai Qingyan and knelt down again: "I''m here!"

 Chapter 1447

    "Da Zhou is not a country where the people are not allowed to discuss politics. It is emphasized again and again in the new law. You know the law, break the law, pervert the law, and connive at your subordinates... You catch the people and die in prison in vain. Do you know the crime?"


    "Please, your majesty, it''s a time of panic in the coastal area. I''m afraid these people will panic or cause chaos when they eat too much wine. So I sent someone to catch the nonsense! Originally, I just wanted to lock people up all night and let them out after they wake up with a lesson. I didn''t Lynch them! Too I really didn''t expect people to die! " Jinguan county magistrate kowtowed, "ask your majesty for a clear lesson!"


    "As a parent, since you know the grievances of the people, you should relieve them in time, instead of arresting them to stop them from talking! This is your sin!" Bai Qingyan looked coldly at the panicked Jinguan county magistrate kneeling on the ground, "It''s your dereliction of duty to make trouble when arresting people, and then you haven''t properly resettled people. Whether it''s lynching or accident, people die in your prison. That''s your second sin! The people gather in front of the government Yamen to cry out their grievances for justice. As a local parent official, you hide in the back hall and order the Yamen to arrest people. You despise the new law, disrespect and dereliction of duty. That''s your crime Three! "


    The county magistrate knelt on the ground and couldn''t stop shaking. He knew that his future was over: "I dare not plead for mercy. Please punish me!"


    Bai Qingyan knew that even if the county magistrate''s crime was not so serious, it must be so serious, otherwise it would be difficult to calm the people''s resentment and anger. Especially before the destruction of the Dongyi state, she must win the hearts of the coastal people. She must take this opportunity to let the people know that her emperor is a new law and attaches importance to the people!


    Wei Zhong turned and motioned to follow the forbidden army. The forbidden army immediately came forward and took off the county magistrate''s hat in front of the people.


    "Loyal King..." Bai Qing said softly.


    "I''m here!" Bai qingjue came forward to answer.


    "I order you to stay here. Find out the whole story before tomorrow. You must give an account to the people... To the sister-in-law!"


    "I take orders!"


    "Thank you, your majesty! Thank you, your majesty!" The woman cried and knelt down again.


    "Your Majesty, Shengming!"


    "Your Majesty, Shengming!"


    The people kowtow one after another, and they seem to have a new understanding and view of the emperor who was once high above them and they have never seen before.


    Bai Qingyan handed the blood book to Bai qingjue: "the text of the blood book is passionate. It can be seen that the person who wrote the blood book also has a cavity of blood. Check it carefully!"


    Neither the font nor the content of the blood book was written by the woman. Bai Qingyan praised the blood book and told Bai qingjue to check it carefully. It seems that Bai qingjue should check the case carefully, which has a deeper meaning... It is also to check the person who wrote the blood book, or the person behind the woman.


    It remains to be discussed whether this man... Is really hot-blooded or to disturb the peace of the coastal areas of Dazhou.


    "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry!" Bai qingjue understood.


    ¡¤


    As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived at Jinguan, he went to the government office. He didn''t know that Bai Qingyan had arrived at the military camp. The whole navy camp and Bai Jiajun camp were gloomy, wondering what orders would be given in the metropolis.


    Cheng Yuanzhi of the Bai family army is full of confidence in Bai Qingyan. He thinks that their little Bai Shuai will never let his soldiers suffer such cowardice and will fight Dongyi.


    But sometimes I hear Mr. Cai say that if the great Zhou Dynasty starts to fight now, once it starts to collect food and grass and send them to the coast, in order to be fair, it is natural to collect food and grass together in the Zhou region of the state of Yan. In this way, the gambling country is afraid to lose, and Cheng Yuanzhi has no bottom in his heart. After all, the gambling country has only been for three years.


    Cheng Yuanzhi doesn''t want Da Zhou to lose the gambling country, but he doesn''t want the body of King Hancheng to be ruined by the Dongyi country. The whole person is upset.


    On the other hand, the navy has determined that first of all, Bai Qingyan will not return the body of King Hancheng as the provocation of the Dongyi state said, and will not fight with the Dongyi state for those Navy brothers they sacrificed. Even if they are willing... I''m afraid they will only send someone to persuade them to wait until after the great victory of the gambling state and then take revenge.


    The generals of the Navy counted the time, submitted it from the army to Dadu City, made a decision, and sent someone to send the latest order of the emperor, at the latest... It should arrive in seven days.


    At this time, the six generals of the Navy gathered together to discuss what they should do if the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty put more emphasis on gambling on the country in the end.


    "What else can we do? No matter what, we can''t let the remains of King Hancheng stay in the Dongyi country!" A Navy General rubbed the peanut red clothes in his hand and threw the peanut into his mouth. "If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty doesn''t fight at last! Or if I leave the remains of King Hancheng, even if I sneak there, I must bring King Hancheng back!"


    "If it''s true..." another Navy General turned his head and looked outside and determined that there was no one outside. Then he said, "why do you want to sneak there by yourself? Why don''t we lead the troops and grab the king of Hancheng back! It''s against Dazhou!"


    The six men quickly looked at the door and confirmed that there was no one. Then the general lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense! We don''t care, but the soldiers are here. Let''s give an order... They don''t know anything and follow the order, but they become anti thieves. Will the anti thief''s family come to a good end?"


    "Yes, not for ourselves, but also for our brothers! We just want to save Hancheng king. We don''t have that anti heart!" Another general will lead the way.


    "Now there is no news from the metropolitan area. All our speculation is just speculation!" The oldest Navy General pinched a peanut, "moreover, when King Hancheng was there, we all knew that we were loyal to the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. I hope... The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is worthy of our loyalty to the king of Hancheng!"


    As soon as the voice of the Old Navy General fell, he saw a little general running in panting and said, "general... Many of our colleagues who had left the Navy came back outside the navy camp. They said... The emperor asked them to come back and destroy the Dongyi country!"


    The six Navy generals looked at me and me. They were surprised. The old general thought he had heard wrong and stood up and asked again, "what did you say?"


    Before the little general could speak, he saw another general of the Navy running at the door. While running, the little general shouted, "general Huaisheng is back! General Huaisheng is back!"

 Chapter 1448

    Hearing the word "general Huai Sheng", the then general immediately stared with disbelief on his face. He hurried towards the outside of the house, pushed away the little general blocking the door, and looked at the young general running from a distance: "who did you say is back!"


    "General Liu! General Huaisheng is back!" The young general saluted to the old general Liu, his eyes flushed with joy, and he looked like he was going to cry. "General Huai Sheng said that the emperor called the sailors back to the barracks and wanted to take them to meet the remains of King Hancheng! Send troops... Destroy Dongyi!"


    Hearing this, Liu Shucheng immediately gathered fog in his eyes. He hurriedly asked, "really?! where is he?"


    "At the gate of the barracks, general Shen has gone to meet general Huaisheng!" The young general said.


    Liu Shucheng heard the speech and immediately ran towards the gate of the barracks. The other five generals who had gathered in the house with Liu Shucheng to discuss countermeasures also hurriedly followed General Liu Shucheng and ran towards the gate of the Navy barracks.


    Jiang Huaisheng was a close friend of Liu Shucheng. He was once the most powerful general in their navy. Later, his left hand was accidentally broken, but his command ability in naval warfare still made it impossible to despise him. After Daliang surrendered to the subjugation of the country and Da Zhou took over the Navy, Jiang Huaisheng, a navy general with higher heart than heaven, claimed that he was unable to remain in the military because of his disability, He left the Navy and went back to his hometown.


    Liu Shucheng knew that Jiang Huaisheng was disheartened because of the subjugation of the country. Unexpectedly, he was called back today!


    Liu Shucheng guessed... Maybe Jianghuai was born for Hancheng king!


    Perhaps before the news reached the coast, the emperor''s will to fight the Dongyi Kingdom and welcome back the king of Hancheng had been sent all over the inland, so Jianghuai Sheng... Who got the news... Also came back!


    Seeing general Shen talking to Jiang Huai Sheng from a distance, Liu Shucheng shouted, "Jiang Huai Sheng!"


    Jiang Huai Sheng, who put on his armor again, turned around and looked at Liu Shucheng. He was still as tall and straight as he was, and as Ru ya Junlang, he smiled at Liu Shucheng.


    Jiang Huai Sheng''s side was full of sailors who came back with their bags on their backs.


    "Jiang Huai Sheng!" Liu Shucheng ran to Jianghuai Sheng, raised his hand and smashed Jianghuai Sheng''s breastplate, holding Jianghuai Sheng in tears.


    He didn''t expect to see Jianghuai again in this life.


    "General Liu!" After saluting General Liu, general Shen said, "I have arranged for people to register the soldiers who have returned! A lot of them have returned this time!"


    "Good!" With tears in his eyes, Liu Shucheng loosened Jiang Huaisheng, looked up and down at Jiang Huaisheng and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see you armor again in your lifetime! Are you... Coming back for Hancheng king!"


    Jiang Huaisheng nodded, Opening: "I came back for King Hancheng and to destroy the Dongyi! This time I came back... Also because your majesty came back. I thought your Majesty must be gambling on the country and sent envoys to Dongyi to seek peace, but your majesty said that gambling on the country is to let the people not suffer from the war, so that they can enjoy the Taiping mountains and rivers without worry and fear after the unification of the world and will no longer be bullied! Now the Dongyi is small The state also took the opportunity to fight against Dazhou, dare to kill Dazhou Navy, and dare to humiliate the king of Hancheng of Dazhou! The people along the coast of the great Zhou Dynasty were frightened and worried. Therefore, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty personally went to the coast, took a personal expedition, vowed to destroy the Dongyi, and called the former Navy officers and soldiers to fight together, the state-owned war... Dare not come! "


    In fact, Jiang Huaisheng knew that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had a great intention to play to win over the old people of Daliang. He knew that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had fought with Daliang... King Gaoyi was trapped by the Liang army, but the emperor did not rest day and night until everyone had arrived, and the officials all the way did not know that she had passed.


    This time, although the emperor was also a fast horse all the way, after entering the old land of Daliang, every time he passed a government office, he asked people to send an edict calling the Navy officers and soldiers back to the army camp of Shuishi to destroy the Dongyi with her. He also went to the major shipyards in person and ordered to speed up the construction of large ships in order to tell the old people of Daliang... She regarded the old people of Daliang as her own people, even at the pass of gambling country, Will never let their own people be wronged!


    Personally tell the people who think she is a big gambler and don''t value her emperor that she gambles on the country not because she is a big gambler, but because she loves the people and doesn''t want the people to suffer from the war. Therefore, she wants to use this way of gambling on the country to make the world unified and there will be no war again!


    At this moment, we can lift the weight of the female emperor in the eyes of the people!


    The female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, who had originally ascended the throne for the people to overthrow the state of Jin, thought and thought about the noble and clean conduct for the people... It will also be more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Not only the people who supported the emperor in the great Zhou Dynasty, but also the old people of Daliang will be accepted by the emperor and regard the emperor as a saint and Ming Lord comparable to Yao and shun.


    But Jiang Huaisheng also knew that the emperor was an emperor... Every emperor had his own unique means to resist the people. For example, some emperors used high taxes to make the people struggle on the food and clothing line, regardless of others!


    Some emperors used foreign wars to unite the hearts of the people of a country.


    And an emperor like Bai Qingyan is also winning the hearts of the people in his own way!


    But no matter what, in Jianghuai Sheng''s opinion, even if the emperor had ulterior motives, she was determined to destroy the Dongyi state when gambling with the Yan state. Moreover, Jianghuai Sheng admired it very much when it was clear that as long as it was allowed to start a war and send elite imperial soldiers, she chose to drive and personally destroy the Dongyi! Whether she is to win the hearts of the people or the hearts of the army!


    Therefore, JAC chose to come back.


    "What? Imperial expedition?!" Liu Shucheng looked shocked.


    "Imperial expedition?"


    The Navy generals behind Liu Shucheng also looked unbelievable.


    Jiang Huai nodded and wondered, "why, haven''t you received any news?"


    Liu Shucheng and several other generals shook their heads.


    Jiang Huaisheng then said: "The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty rode fast all the way, and the army followed him in the rear. Wherever he went... He asked the government to post a notice saying that if there were anyone who dared to fight with the emperor to destroy the East barbarians, he would report to the Navy barracks before September 26! I should be the first batch to come. More generals and soldiers will come back later. I''d better make preparations early! Among them... I''m sure There are also people who, inspired by the emperor, want to join the army and pretend to be veterans. Time is tight. We must strictly eliminate people and can stay for training, but we can''t let them go to the battlefield, so as not to lose their lives in vain or implicate their comrades in arms! "


    Jiang Huaisheng was still the original Navy General who planned strategies. As soon as he arrived at the barracks, he began to make arrangements before he could put down his burden.

 Chapter 1449

    As soon as Jiang Huai Sheng''s voice fell, he saw a team of fast horses galloping in the distance, headed by a charming daughter Lang with narrow sleeves and strong clothes. She walked quickly until outside the military camp before reining in her horse. Seeing so many returning Navy veterans outside the military camp, the daughter Lang jumped off his horse, clutching a whip in her hand, and took a team of guards to the military camp, The token lit up and said, "go and pass it on to the Navy General Liu Shucheng!"


    Liu Shucheng heard the sound, looked at Jiang Huaisheng and hurriedly welcomed him to the door. He saw a tall and heroic woman in front of him. According to his age, he guessed that this was the Gaoyi king who had invaded the capital of Daliang, Hancheng.


    "At the end of the day, Liu Shucheng..." Liu Shucheng saluted Bai Jinzhi. "I''ve seen your excellency!"


    Bai Jinzhi holds a token and doesn''t express his name and identity. Liu Shucheng is right to call adults.


    Bai Jinzhi received the token and bowed his hand to Liu Shucheng: "Your Majesty has an order to call the soldiers who left the Navy at the beginning of the founding of Da Zhou, return to the barracks before September 26, destroy the Dongyi, and order general Liu Shucheng to be responsible for all matters of welcoming the sailors back to the barracks, strictly check and prevent recruits from going to war!"


    "At the end, General Liu Shucheng took command!"


    Bai Jinzhi saw Liu Shucheng kneeling and kowtowing, He quickly helped Liu Shucheng up: "General Liu, please get up. Elder sister Liu said that the fishermen know the situation of the sea best, so she went to the fishermen''s office to ask questions. Here she will be in charge of General Liu. Later, elder sister will come to meet all the generals! Elder sister also said... Dongyi dares to stab me, kill King Hancheng and my great Zhou Ruishi, and we will destroy his country! Please prepare for war!"


    Liu Shucheng looked at the Gaoyi king in front of him and listened to the words of Gaoyi king. Then he knew that the Emperor... Really came to the coast. He really wanted to fight in person to welcome back the body of Hancheng king and avenge Hancheng king and sailors!


    The Emperor didn''t let the Hancheng king and their naval forces swallow their anger because of gambling, so he ignored the Hancheng King''s body.


    Liu Shucheng clenched his teeth, solemnly worshipped Bai Jinzhi, choked and said in a high voice: "please rest assured, your majesty and King Gaoyi! As long as your majesty gives an order and the sword edge points out, the sailors will be devastated and obey their orders!"


    At this time, Liu Shucheng could understand why... King Hancheng was so loyal to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, a woman!


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty didn''t let the sailors feel cold and didn''t live up to the loyalty of King Hancheng!


    Bai Jinzhi tightened his fist on his side and pretended to be calm. He arched his hand at Liu Shucheng: "everything will please General Liu!"


    "Don''t worry, King Gaoyi!" Goodbye to Liu Shucheng.


    Bai Jinzhi jumped onto the horse, pulled the reins, turned the horse''s head, and galloped away in the direction of Bai Jiajun.


    Later, many old navy officers and men from Jinguan also came to the Navy barracks to report for duty. They talked about the deeds of the emperor in front of the yamen, saying that they were willing to be loyal to such an emperor, and were willing to fight with such a sincere, bloody and backbone emperor.


    As soon as Bai Jinzhi arrives at the baijiajun camp, he tells the baijiajun soldiers that Bai Qingyan has arrived and is determined to destroy the Dongyi. The baijiajun is almost boiling with blood.


    Xiaobai Shuai is a symbol of invincibility for Bai Jiajun. As soon as Bai Qingyan arrives... Bai Jiajun seems to have seen the demise of the Dongyi state.


    Cheng Yuanzhi is most happy. He has long been ready to go to the Dongyi state to retrieve the remains of King Hancheng. He burst into tears when Bai Jinzhi said that Bai Qingyan had arrived.


    "As soon as Xiaobai Shuai arrives, the time for the death of Dongyi bastards will come!" Cheng Yuanzhi gnashed his teeth and his heart was filled with hatred.


    ¡¤


    The naval barracks have become lively. The soldiers are eager to fight now because of the return of their former comrades in arms and the emperor''s determination to destroy the Dongyi.


    After the Navy generals were excited, they gathered together, and some people were inevitably worried.


    "Your Majesty has never been involved in a water war. The imperial expedition gives us a lot of encouragement. Can you command... Is it inappropriate? Should you remind me? Otherwise, it will be difficult to explain your life and lose... It will greatly damage our morale!"


    The generals of the navy have changed the title of Bai Qingyan from the former Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to his majesty.


    After careful consideration, Liu Shucheng said, "Your Majesty has never lost. You will win every battle. Even if you lose, you pretend to be defeated and lure the enemy in-depth."


    "But the sea war is different from the land war!" A Navy General frowned. "Your Majesty is good at land combat, and... Land combat often has terrain to use, but this vast sea... Your majesty may not be able to use arms like God."


    Jiang Huaisheng looked at the huge sea map, thought about it and said, "after I left the Navy, I once heard about the town king Bai Weiting of the great Zhou Dynasty. I know that the town king is a person who can listen to the opinions and suggestions of his subordinates. His majesty inherited the style of the old town king and is not a headstrong person. He should be able to listen to the suggestions we put forward in the naval battle."


    "Just now King Gaoyi said, your majesty went down to find the fishermen to understand the situation?" A navy general with five big and three thick hands spread out, "if you want to know the situation of the sea area, our navy knows best! You still need to find fishermen to understand the situation. Is it difficult for your majesty to be afraid that we deceive our family!"


    "You''re wrong. Our majesty... Is more powerful than I thought!" Jiang Huaisheng looked at the sea area map, his lips lifted up, his right hand bent his fingers and knocked on the sea area map. "Fishermen spend more time going to sea than our sailors. They know some places, maybe even we don''t know. They are very experienced. It''s right to go down to find fishermen to understand the sea area! Maybe... They can have unexpected harvest."


    It was getting dark, and the sailors gathered together. Thinking that Bai Qingyan would come later, they all tightened their skin and waited. After all, they met their emperor for the first time. Although there were a lot of hearsay, none of the Navy generals knew the emperor, so they were naturally nervous.


    "It''s estimated that if your majesty comes back from the fishing village, he may go to the barracks of Bai Jiajun first!" A navy general said.


    After all, Bai Jiajun is the emperor''s lineage.


    It is reasonable for the emperor to go to the baijiajun barracks first.


    "General..." the soldier outside the door reported, "general Cheng of the White army has arrived with several other generals of the White army!"


    "Go out and meet!" Liu Shucheng went out first. From a distance, he saw Cheng Yuanzhi, who was so powerful that he took a road, coming with Bai Jiajun and General Liu Pinggao.


    In the brazier set up high around the naval barracks, the flames ran high and low, shining the silver armor of the twelve generals of the Bai family army.


    "Generals, Mr. Cai!" Liu Shucheng bowed to general Cheng Yuanzhi and other generals and Cai Ziyuan.

 Chapter 1450

    "General Liu!" Cheng Yuanzhi also saluted Liu Shucheng, "Xiaobai... Your majesty sent us to the naval barracks. He said it was mainly the naval battle, so we discussed the destruction of Dongyi here. We were so anxious that we came by ourselves without asking anyone to speak first."


    Cai Ziyuan added, "Your Majesty, people are still in the fishing village and haven''t come back. They just sent a letter saying they would come directly in a moment. We were ordered to come. Please forgive me if you take the liberty."


    Liu Hong nodded again and again: "it''s all our own people. What''s the risk? We''ve been waiting for your majesty to come. Please, Mr. Cai and generals!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi, the five big and three coarse, took Cheng Yuanzhi, Liu Pinggao and Shen Liangyu into the account and discussed the battle strategy first.


    Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng walked at the back. LV Yuanpeng couldn''t help but stretch his neck and look out. He was impatient to see Bai''s sister.


    During this time, LV Yuanpeng lost a lot of weight. Because he was worried about his sister LV fenglang, he went to Dongyi to find LV fenglang three or four times, but was held down by Mr. Cai.


    Now that sister Bai has arrived at the coast, the time to go to war is near at hand. He will ask sister Bai for orders later. He must let him take a small team of people to take the lead and go to the Dongyi country to find his sister.


    The Navy generals in the tent told the generals of Bai Jiajun and Dazhou army what they thought was feasible. To the surprise of General Liu Shucheng, Cheng Yuanzhi didn''t give directions. Instead, he said... This is a naval battle. Everything depends on the strategy of the Navy generals.


    "I''m afraid the soldiers of the main Zhou army and the Bai family army will be the same as me when they get on the ship. They can''t find the north. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to fight!" Cheng Yuanzhi frowned. "These days, Mr. Cai tried to choose the strong soldiers of the Bai family army and tried on the ship... About seven of the ten can stand the bumps of the waves! So... If we really lead the troops to the land of the Dongyi state, people have to choose well, otherwise it will be a drag!"


    Since it was the destruction of the Dongyi, it was natural to ascend the territory of the Dongyi state, and the natural water army at sea dominated it. However, when it came to the territory of the Dongyi state, it was the world of the Bai family army and the Da Zhou army.


    What makes Cheng Yuanzhi most depressed is that he is the other three of the ten. Lao Cheng is a dragon on land and a worm in the sea.


    "However, there are tiger and Eagle troops in the small country of Dongyi. As long as they can climb the land of Dongyi, it is not a problem to destroy the country!" After Cai Ziyuan finished, he said, "it''s just that the defense map of Dongyi state in the navy is the defense map of Dongyi state many years ago. Now it must be adjusted. It''s best to have the most detailed defense map of Dongyi now."


    The generals of the Navy also know this, but if you want one or two city defense plans, you can try it. If you want the defense plans of the whole Dongyi, the war is imminent and the time is so close, it''s still a little difficult.


    Bai Jinzhi didn''t say in detail when he arrived at the baijiajun camp today, but Cai Ziyuan heard... When Bai Qingyan left, he was still followed by Xiao ruohai, Xiao RUOJIANG, Shen Qingzhu and Chen Qingsheng!


    Cai Ziyuan knows the power of the two brothers Xiao ruohai and Xiao RUOJIANG. Later, Cai Ziyuan went to Bai''s house, so... Chen Qingsheng once went to the Dongyi state, and he also knows a little.


    Bai Qingyan never fights unprepared battles. He knows these things in his mind.


    But Cai Ziyuan didn''t say it when all the generals were frowning. He just looked down at tea and thought about everything until Bai Qingyan arrived.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Bai Qingyan finally arrived at the barracks.


    Liu Shucheng and other naval generals saw Bai Qingyan for the first time. When they heard that the emperor had come, they immediately got up to tidy up their appearance and prepare to meet their majesty.


    Cheng Yuanzhi was the first to get up and go to the door to meet him.


    Bai Qingyan was followed by Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhi and Xie Yuchang, as well as a group of Bai family guards. Led by the small soldiers of the Navy, they hurried towards the handsome tent.


    When LV Yuanpeng saw Bai Qingyan, he wanted to push forward, but Liu Pinggao pushed him to the back. When he wanted to push forward, he was pushed to the back by the general of the Navy. When he wanted to move forward, Sima Ping slipped his collar and pulled him back.


    "What are you doing!" LV Yuanpeng turned his head and stared at Sima Ping.


    "Which of these generals in front is not bigger than you? Why are you crowded? Stay well!" Sima Ping whispered, "now that the war is imminent, everything is mainly war. You can say it privately! Don''t be indifferent! It''s not in the LV family!"


    LV Yuanpeng listened to Sima Ping''s words and nodded obediently. He was no longer in a hurry to rush forward.


    Bai Qingyan was dressed in strong clothes. Because of his martial arts practice, he had a straight posture, steady pace and awe inspiring air. Mingmingsheng was very thin and tall. His appearance was beautiful and beautiful, but his eyes were calm and extraordinary, which surprised all the sailors.


    In their hearts, the woman who can enlist and fight well, win the hearts of the army, ascend the throne, and promote the new deal with iron and blood should be a strong and strong woman like a man, and the city government is deep and resolute. Where can you think... Their emperor is such a beauty.


    Jianghuaisheng remembered that Li Zhijie, the king of inflammation in Xiliang, once evaluated the emperor. He was beautiful and powerful. It seems that nothing is more accurate than Li Zhijie''s evaluation of Bai Qingyan.


    As soon as Cheng Yuanzhi saw Bai Qingyan, his eyes immediately flushed and he hurried towards Bai Qingyan, On one knee, he knelt down and hugged his fist and said, "Xiaobai Shuai! I didn''t save the king of Hancheng, but... I was saved by the king of Hancheng! I''m ashamed of the king of Hancheng! Xiaobai Shuai must bring me to Dongyi this time! I want to... Take the king of Hancheng back in person! I want to kill the emperor of Dongyi and avenge the king of Hancheng!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi is something he can''t hide in his heart. He is ashamed of the king of Hancheng in his heart, and he is a red city to Bai Qingyan. Therefore, seeing Bai Qingyan is like seeing his relatives. He speaks out what he has always wanted to say in his heart.


    Bai Qingyan leaned over and helped Cheng Yuanzhi up. Looking at Cheng Yuanzhi''s appearance, she knew very well, because she was ashamed of Hancheng King... She was also ashamed.


    She raised her hand and patted Cheng Yuanzhi on the arm: "let''s go! It''s important to discuss business first!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi nodded vigorously and hurriedly saluted Bai qingjue and Bai Jinzhi: "loyal king! High righteous king!"


    Seeing this, Liu Shucheng came forward to salute Bai Qingyan, Bai qingjue and Bai Jinzhi: "at the end, Liu Shucheng paid a visit to his majesty and met the loyal king and the high righteous king!"


    "See your majesty, the loyal king and the righteous king!"


    The sailors and generals of Bai Jiajun and Dazhou army knelt down and saluted.


    "General Liu, please get up!" Bai Qingyan falsely helped Liu Shucheng, "please get up!"

 Chapter 1451

    She looked at the other generals of the Navy and said, "let''s bear it for so long. I think you''re impatient, so don''t be polite here. Let''s take it into account... It''s important to discuss the destruction of Dongyi!"


    "Your Majesty is right!" Liu Shucheng nodded again and again, "Your Majesty, please!"


    LV Yuanpeng saw Bai Qingyan walking in with General Liu and straightened his chest, but he saw that Bai''s sister was surrounded by the Navy generals. It seemed that he didn''t notice him at all. He hurriedly pulled Sima Ping up and chased in. He must find a chance to talk to Bai''s sister and ask Bai''s sister to allow him to go to Dongyi to find his sister immediately.


    The Navy General who didn''t know Bai Qingyan entered the account behind the generals of Bai Jiajun and Dazhou army, and whispered to Jiang Huaisheng, "Your Majesty is really vigorous and resolute. On arrival... He went to the government office first, and then to the fishing village. He''s still going to discuss the destruction of Dongyi. Don''t you take a break?"


    Jiang Huaisheng smiled and said nothing. He patted his classmate on the shoulder and said, "let''s go..."


    Jiang Huaisheng can guess why Bai Qingyan is in such a hurry. First... It is to show her determination to destroy Dongyi. Second... I''m afraid it''s because she wants to make a quick decision and minimize the impact on gambling.


    When the party entered the Shuai tent, Liu Shucheng quickly asked someone to send more lights to illuminate the sea map hanging in the Shuai tent. Liu Shucheng introduced the Navy generals present to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the map of the sea area, untied his cloak and handed it to Wei Zhong. He listened to Liu Shucheng''s description of the several combat methods they discussed and talked about the problem of warships, Jiang Huaisheng said: "before, many warships were put on hold because many Navy officers and men were abolished. Now the officers and men are called back by your majesty. If your majesty makes a quick decision, the new warships can''t be sent to the dock as soon as possible. It''s no problem to send someone to repair and start up..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "when I came, the newly built large warship began to work day and night, and then came by water. It can arrive by land at the latest 29! But we still have to be prepared!"


    Xiao ruohai, Xiao RUOJIANG and Chen Qingsheng have gone to Dongyi. Shen Qingzhu then brought the warship.


    "If so, the last general and others will dare to tell his Majesty the battle methods discussed before, and listen to his Majesty''s decision!" Jianghuai Sheng spoke slowly and told Bai Qingyan what they had discussed and thought was the most appropriate way. He was worried that Bai Qingyan was not familiar with naval warfare and spoke very slowly.


    Bai Qingyan listened carefully without showing impatience. He nodded from time to time to show that he understood. Sometimes he raised his finger out of the sea area and island mentioned by Jiang Huaisheng and asked if it was correct. Jiang Huaisheng was really surprised... Bai Qingyan didn''t mean anything wrong. It can be seen that he had really studied the sea area in detail.


    After Jianghuai gave birth to their tactics, Bai Qingyan slowly said, "our greatest advantage over Dongyi is its vast territory and abundant resources. His Dongyi population is less than one tenth of that of our Dazhou... The same is true of our military strength and ability!"


    Jiang Huaisheng stood up straight, looked at Bai Qingyan whose eyes were lit by the candle, and arched his hand at Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty has a war method in mind? Will you ask for advice at the end..."


    "It''s scheduled to go out on the fifth day of October and on the 29th of September... The new warships arrive, and all the repaired warships set out from the Jinguan sea port on the first day of October..." Bai Qingyan stood in front of the sand table, pointed to the location of the Jinguan sea port and pointed to the location of Long Island in the sea area, "Da Zhou sent troops with great momentum. The Navy patrolling the sea area of Dongyi country will find that it must send troops to compete with Da Zhou. It''s here... The Navy warships of Da Zhou are several times more than those of Dongyi, and all the warships of Dongyi country will be damaged here anyway!"


    Bai Qingyan said that this is to play head-on, not to minimize the loss as Tongjiang Huaisheng thought.


    "Then, at the latest on the tenth day of October... The second batch of giant warships must arrive in Jinguan!" Bai Qingyan turned to look at Cheng Yuanzhi and Liu Pinggao. "The great Zhou army was led by Liu Pinggao to guard the coastal line. All the officers and men of the Bai family army boarded the ship and detoured eastward. They passed Guam first and then went straight to Dongyi. At the end of October 21, they killed Dongyi from guadu city in Dongyi. Within three days, they will destroy Dongyi!"


    Bai Qingyan knocked his finger heavily on the edge of the sand table and stood up: "in the naval battle... I''m not familiar with it, so I don''t make arrangements, just give orders. This war... I''m going to attack with all my strength. I must make the Dongyi state no longer exist in this world!"


    Jianghuai Sheng heard it. Bai Qingyan said that the time for the Bai family army to board guadu city had been set. It must have been planned on the way to Jinguan.


    "Your Majesty means to win by quantity, but if so... I''m afraid the military cost is not a star and a half, I''m afraid it will affect your Majesty''s plan to gamble on the country." Liu Shucheng was inevitably worried, "if your majesty had made arrangements, the officers and men of the Bai family army could fight at sea according to your Majesty''s plan... We don''t have to pour out!"


    "I can see from your generals'' tactics that... You are more conservative because... You want to try your best to save money for Da Zhou, but this money saving has always been done by the Minister of the Ministry of household. You generals should not take over the responsibility, otherwise you will make Wei bugong of the Ministry of household too idle." Bai Qingyan said with a relaxed smile between his eyes and eyebrows, "and this war, I don''t need to save money and pour out... Just to let Dongyi know! Let Tianfeng know! And let Yan know that Zhou... Will spare no effort to destroy those who violate me to strengthen Zhou!"


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan has to find a name for spending money, so... Shen tianzhiguo can push more bonds.


    "War... If you don''t fight, it will be huge! Let everyone know, Da Zhou... They can''t touch any country! They can''t provoke it!" Bai Qing''s voice was calm and powerful, with the arrogance and arrogance of a powerful emperor.


    Zhou these generals stood here, listening to their own emperor''s words, and they were very angry.


    "That''s it! A small affiliated country dares to take advantage of the restlessness of big Zhou''s gambling country. The state of Yan has made great contributions behind it. Let them know that even if big Zhou destroys Dongyi and Tianfeng during his gambling country... He can win the contract of gambling country!" Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help saying, "if he doesn''t recognize the loss of Yan state, we can destroy his Yan state in Dazhou!"


    Jianghuai Sheng understood Bai Qingyan''s words. Bai Qingyan had other purposes behind the battle. I''m afraid it''s one of them for Tianfeng and Yan


    There were other purposes. Jiang Huaisheng didn''t get to Bai Qingyan''s position, so he couldn''t guess.

 Chapter 1452

    However, for their navy officers and men, naturally, the more warships they send out, the greater their chances of winning, and the emperor is generous... Their further refusal as generals is against the holy order.


    "Why did your majesty choose long island?" Jiang Huaisheng nodded his right hand on Long Island and respectfully asked Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan turns to look at Wei Zhong. Wei Zhong understands... He goes out with broken steps and asks the guard to invite people in.


    The guard brought in five or six strong fishermen with tanned skin. These fishermen were very nervous when they saw the generals, but they were probably shocked by Bai Qingyan''s identity as emperor. Although they were nervous when they saw so many generals, they were not as panicked as when they just heard that Bai Qingyan was the Emperor, but they were a little restrained.


    Several people know that the emperor brought them here in the hope that they would help the navy to destroy Dongyi. Among them, there are fishermen who were protected by Hancheng king. Therefore... If they can contribute to the war to destroy Dongyi, they will be very high Xinxing, blood boiling and burning fighting spirit.


    "I invited these fishermen to come back and listen to them... There are large reefs in the sea to the east of the conical place of Long Island. Unfamiliar people can''t see them. Their small boats can pass smoothly, but if they are large warships, they may get stuck here! So... I think if the Navy can find out the sea area here, it will be a great help to us Say the most appropriate! " Bai Qingyan looked at the Navy generals, "These fishermen brothers usually fish here together. They say here... Because they are far away from the sea, fishermen of both countries are afraid of getting into trouble with other countries'' sailors, so they rarely go there. They have been fishing here for a long time and have never seen fishermen of Dongyi country. They are willing to contribute to the great war and go to sea with our navy of Dazhou!"


    "Yes! We will! The life of the grass people... Was exchanged by the king of Hancheng and the sailors. Now your majesty wants to destroy the Dongyi, and the grass people are very willing to contribute!"


    "Grass people are willing!"


    "Grass people are willing!"


    "The grass people have been fishing here on Long Island for nearly ten years. Others don''t think it''s dangerous here... But for the people of poor families like us, we still have to try. It''s not... People who come and go are very familiar with here!"


    Fishermen, with your mouth and mine, express their strong desire to fight with the navy of Dazhou.


    Bai qingjue stood behind Bai Qingyan and didn''t speak. He knew very well why the eldest sister had given such an accurate time to ascend the Dongyi state and even seize guadu city. According to Chen Qingsheng''s guarantee, he, Xiao RUOJIANG and Xiao ruohai should be close to guadu city at this time.


    Cooperate inside and outside to destroy the Dongyi as quickly as possible.


    This time, the elder sister didn''t have the intention to subdue the Dongyi people, but chose to directly destroy her navy power and then take the imperial city.


    Bai qingjue was thinking, maybe... Elder sister didn''t want to bring the Dongyi country into the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty. Elder sister should want to support a puppet emperor for the Dongyi country.


    Just now, Bai qingjue met Bai Qingyan outside the naval barracks and just returned from the fishing village. He hasn''t reported the later details in Jinguan city with Bai Qingyan, and he has been thinking about it.


    "Now that your majesty has a clear idea, then... The last general will obey orders! This war will destroy the Dongyi Navy!" Liu Shucheng bows to Bai Qingyan.


    "The detailed operational strategy in this area requires general Liu Shucheng to set out in advance with these fishermen and find out the terrain!" Bai Qingyan said to Liu Shucheng, "after General Liu left, I don''t know which general can lead the army?"


    "Your Majesty... This is general Jiang Huaisheng!" Liu Shucheng quickly recommended Bai Qingyan, "Your Majesty, I don''t know. General Jiang Huaisheng used to be our navy''s think tank. When King Hancheng came to the Navy, he asked general Jiang Huaisheng. It''s a pity to know that general Jiang Huaisheng left the Navy. He thought that among our old Navy generals, only general Jiang Huaisheng could be a great responsibility! General Jiang Huaisheng was inspired by your majesty this time and returned to the navy to fight with your majesty Dongyi''s! "


    Jianghuai Sheng saluted Bai Qingyan and made Bai Qingyan see that his left hand was gone.


    "General Jiang Huai Sheng, I''ve heard of it for a long time!" Bai Qingyan nodded at Jiang Huai Sheng, but did not doubt Jiang Huai Sheng''s ability because he lacked his left hand. He said, "then on the fifth day of October, general Jiang Huai Sheng will lead the Navy, and General Liu and general Jiang Huai Sheng will lead the Navy!"


    "Your Majesty doesn''t think that the last general''s left hand is gone. I''m afraid he can''t be an important task..." Jiang Huaisheng was surprised. Bai Qingyan clearly saw that he didn''t have his left hand, and even ordered him to be the leader of the army this time.


    "The general used it here..." Bai Qingyan nodded his forehead. "Besides, I can trust general Jiang Huaisheng''s ability after listening to general Jiang Huaisheng''s war methods just now! I always have no doubt about the use of people. If King Hancheng can trust the general, I can trust him! The general doesn''t have to belittle himself."


    Jiang Huai''s lips were clenched, but Bai Qingyan didn''t give him room to speak. He put his hands on the edge of the sand table: "since the time for sending troops has been set, we will cooperate with each other! The sea area will be handed over to the Navy, the rear area to the Dazhou army, the Dongyi state... Then to the Bai family army! Quick battle and quick decision!"


    "Yes!"


    In the handsome tent, the generals responded with warm blood, each enraged.


    The generals of the Navy, Bai Jiajun and Dazhou army all know that Bai Qingyan will return to this evening to deal with the affairs of the county magistrate, and respectfully send Bai Qingyan outside the navy camp.


    "Sister Bai! Your majesty!" LV Yuanpeng finally shouted to Bai Qingyan before Bai Qingyan was about to leave. Sima Ping didn''t have time to cover LV Yuanpeng''s mouth and was helpless.


    Bai Qingyan looked back and looked at LV Yuanpeng, who seemed to grow taller again.


    Bai Jinzhi also stood with his hands down, clenched his whip and looked at LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping.


    He was able to squeeze out from behind the generals, squeeze in front of Bai Qingyan, and bow respectfully: "Your Majesty, the last general... The last general has something to say privately with your majesty!"


    LV Yuanpeng knew that it was a private matter to go to the state of Dongyi to find his sister. It was bad to ask Bai Qingyan to go to Dongyi in front of everyone, so he said he wanted to speak in private.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and said to Cheng Yuanzhi and Cai Ziyuan, "in this way, let LV Yuanpeng, Sima Ping and Mr. Cai enter the city together. There are just some things to ask Mr. Cai!"


    Cai Ziyuan quickly said yes.


    "Yes!" LV Yuanpeng quickly hugged his fist and said yes.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s valiant and valiant appearance, he jumped onto his horse cleanly. LV Yuanpeng hurriedly ran to lead his horse and galloped towards Jin Guan City after the white family guard.

 Chapter 1453

    On the way back to Jinguan City, Bai qingjue walked side by side with Bai Qingyan, talking about the things in Jinguan city today.


    "After the test, the butcher was not lynched. He had drunk too much wine. When he chased the officers and soldiers, he had suffered internal injuries. Because of drinking wine, the internal bleeding was faster. At that time, he didn''t attack. He hasn''t been found since he was thrown into prison. Later, he shouted pain in the prison. The prison guards didn''t care. Then he''s gone." Bai qingjue said.


    Bai Qing replied, as long as it wasn''t lynching, I just didn''t know whether the people would accept the result.


    "For the sake of fairness, Wuzuo is recommended by the butcher''s wife. It is a very famous old Wuzuo in this area. It is honest and would rather bend than bend, so the people are also convinced of this result!" Bai qingjue said.


    "That''s good!" Bai Qingyan nodded.


    "There are also four people who write a petition to the butcher''s wife and teach the butcher''s wife to speak. They are all scholars... They are also famous, but they did not participate in the last Chunwei. I checked and found that there are many scholars who did not participate in the Chunwei in Daliang. Some are watching... They are still interested in Daliang and want to wait for Daliang to return to the country. Some... Are not interested Gan, what''s more, I don''t think much of our big week. I think the eldest sister''s body will ascend the throne of God. I''m afraid the emperor can''t sit stably, so I don''t want to waste my efforts. " Bai qingjue said in a steady voice, "although these four people are not from a noble family, they are all scholarly families. They want to see whether Daliang will return to the country. They also feel that the elder sister can''t sit stably. It has nothing to do with Dongyi, but it doesn''t rule out that these four people have been guided by someone with a heart, so I checked!"


    "I found out what I said to my elder sister... The person who fanned the flames among the people... The shopkeeper of the restaurant happened to be in prison. All the people in the restaurant grabbed them back. There were two moves, and the rest were bitten to death and didn''t admit it!" Bai qingjue asked Bai Qingyan, "is elder sister going to let uncle Ping try after uncle Ping comes, or do you want to use some more means?"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t know how to fight. He just asked, "have you seen fan Yugan, the wounded man in the city?"


    Today, Bai Qing said that there were many things. Because of the imminent war, she had to do things one by one, so she didn''t have time to see fan Yugan and ask about fan Yugan''s affairs in Dongyi.


    The reason why she chose to settle in Jinguan city rather than baijiajun camp is that... If she settled in baijiajun camp, the sailors will inevitably feel that there is still a difference between inside and outside in the eyes of her emperor, which makes them unhappy. A war is imminent... The morale of the army needs to be strongly united and cannot be dispersed.


    And the reason why she wanted to enter the city was that just when she saw Bai qingjue, her brother said... She caught the fine work.


    Next, Bai Qingyan wants to meet fan Yugan, who is recovering in the city, and ask what happened in Dongyi.


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan chose to enter the city.


    Bai qingjue met the four people in person and found that the four scholars were talented, but some were too arrogant, arrogant and radical. Such people were easy to be instigated and used.


    "Elder sister, ah Jue wants to ask for love with elder sister. These four people... Ah Jue wants to!" Bai qingjue''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with a smile. "When the elder sister has seen these four people, if the elder sister agrees to destroy the Dongyi state, ah Jue wants to take them back to Dadu city and let them come back in time to benefit the people!"


    Bai qingjue went to see these four people in person. She didn''t say it, but also made a bet with these four people. These four people bet that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty would not fight with the state of Dongyi. Bai qingjue bet that... The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty fought in person.


    Bai qingjue promised them that if they lost, they would let the four of them go. If they lost... They would be under Bai qingjue''s door.


    "OK! It''s all up to you..." Bai qingjue replied. It''s rare that Bai qingjue took a fancy to these four people. If really talented people take the path of their brother here, they can work for the imperial court earlier.


    Among the sons of the Bai family, Bai qingjue is calm, and Bai Qingyan has nothing to worry about.


    "Jin Guan''s parents are empty now. My brother is in charge of raising the martial arts master for a while. After the Dongyi state is completely settled, let''s see that the official department can send someone over! I''ve seen that the martial arts master is pretty good. I''ve heard from the Yamen servants... When the county magistrate was afraid of an accident and asked to catch people, the martial arts master tried his best to persuade him, but Naihe officer crushed people to death, but he didn''t stop him!"


    "Ah Jue... At home, your third brother and you have been stable since childhood. Your chief sister is very relieved." Bai Qingyan looked at his brother with a smile.


    Bai qingjue nodded with a smile and didn''t say anything again.


    He just hopes that all things... If he can do one more point, he can do one more point, so that the elder sister can work less.


    Because in stabilizing the country and the people, none of them can replace the eldest sister. They can only share it for the eldest sister in other aspects and the whole family can work together... Only in this way can the white family be better and the big week be better!


    Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng quickly walked side by side with Bai Jinzhi. They were like this before. In addition, LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping were famous dandies in metropolis. Since they returned to metropolis after calming Xiliang, everyone knew that LV Yuanpeng, Sima Ping and King Gaoyi were like brothers. Xie Yuchang and Wei Zhong didn''t stop them.


    But today, Bai Jinzhi doesn''t know what''s wrong. LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping, who are riding right and left beside him, say that she doesn''t say a word. If the elder sister and the seventh brother didn''t take the lead in pressing the speed in front, Bai Jinzhi would like to run out of 300 miles immediately.


    "I said Bai Xiaosi, what''s the matter with you? You sent my sister when she left. Now my sister has no news. Why don''t you worry at all!" LV Yuanpeng said angrily, "you are... Heartless!"


    "You''re heartless!" Bai Jinzhi almost couldn''t help shouting about LV fenglang with LV Yuanpeng, but seeing LV Yuanpeng''s anxious appearance, she didn''t want to say it at once and asked him to say that she was heartless and heartless. She didn''t tell LV Yuanpeng the whereabouts of the big fool Lv''s sister. She was so anxious to kill him!


    LV fenglang''s people have been found, but the collision between the two ships is too serious, and because the fishermen went out to sea without reporting, they don''t know LV fenglang''s identity, and don''t dare to expose their going out to sea because of saving people, so they didn''t invite a doctor to have a look. LV fenglang hasn''t woke up yet, and my elder sister has asked someone to send LV fenglang back to Jinguan city to settle down, As soon as Dr. Hong arrives... LV fenglang will get better.

 Chapter 1454

    Sima Ping is an expert. Seeing that Bai Jinzhi wants to stop talking and doesn''t worry, he looks up at Bai Qingyan''s thin and straight back and knows... Bai Qingyan, as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, must have received the news from LV fenglang. It seems... At least LV fenglang''s life is safe.


    He was relieved to think of it. He looked at Bai Jinzhi and said, "are you going to the Dongyi country with your majesty this time?"


    "That''s nature. How can a big event like destroying Dongyi be less than my Bai Jinzhi!" Bai Jinzhi mentions that the war is like being ignited by Mars. The whole person is enthusiastic. "Little Dongyi wants to take advantage of our big week gambling country to fight against big week. If they don''t fight, they don''t know their parents, I''m not Bai Jinzhi!"


    "They don''t know their mother, I believe!" Sima Ping said with a smile, "I''ll wait and see, waiting for our Gaoyi king to take the angry enemy to his brothers, LV Yuanpeng... We must pick it up!"


    "OK! Then you wait for me to come back with thousands of troops of the enemy. Don''t advise! Don''t live up to my good intention to make you succeed!" Bai Jinzhi''s mouth suddenly became sharp.


    "Then thank the king of Gaoyi first!" Sima Ping looked sincere.


    Bai Jinzhi turns a blind eye at Sima Ping, but in fact, he still likes playing with Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng, which is more comfortable than in metropolis.


    "You used to be a dandy in metropolis, but now everyone takes you two as an example..." Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help being proud when he mentioned it. "He said that you can have a foothold in the Bai family army!"


    It can be seen that the Bai family army still has a high weight in the eyes of those noble families in Dadu city.


    "Really!" LV Yuanpeng didn''t recognize Bai Jinzhi''s pride in Bai Jiajun and said thoughtfully, "I''m all role models now. Weng Weng of our family should look at me differently. Next time I go back, I shouldn''t be allowed to kneel in the ancestral temple! If I save my sister this time, Weng Weng won''t hurt me more! Speaking of my sister, I don''t know what my sister is now..."


    LV Yuanpeng said, and his voice choked.


    Bai Jinzhi: "


    "Sister Lu is fine! Don''t think about it!" Bai Jinzhi couldn''t bear LV Yuanpeng''s appearance. She had seen LV Yuanpeng crying. She was afraid that LV Yuanpeng would cry in front of her. She couldn''t stand the tears of others, so she said.


    "Really?!" LV Yuanpeng immediately took a horse belly and approached Bai Jinzhi. "Is there any news from Bai''s sister!"


    "I won''t tell you!" Bai Jinzhi glanced at LV Yuanpeng and rushed forward with a horse belly to stand side by side with his eldest sister.


    "Bai Xiaosi, you''re not interesting enough!" LV Yuanpeng looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was speeding up, and hurried to catch up.


    Sima Ping looked back at the back of LV Yuanpeng and Bai Jinzhi with a smile. His lips were raised and his eyes were full of smiles... If they could succeed, he would give in.


    Soon, the party entered Jinguan city.


    This night, Bai Qingyan settled down in Jinguan city. Bai qingjue has taken care of the house. The general of Jinguan city has cleaned up the house. The house in the east courtyard is cleaned up for Bai Qingyan and his party. He also gave strict instructions to his family''s servants. The east courtyard didn''t tell them not to disturb. The county magistrate has just been taken off his official hat. Maybe the emperor''s anger hasn''t subsided yet, Let your family members have a clear mind. Don''t play with your fancy and bump yourself up without long eyes.


    Bai Qingyan was not in a hurry to have a rest. As soon as he entered the main hall, he ordered someone to invite fan Yugan, who had been waiting for her.


    "Sister Bai!" LV Yuanpeng came forward impatiently, knelt on one knee and begged, "sister Bai, my sister must have been captured by the Dongyi state. LV Yuanpeng asked for orders... Take a team to the Dongyi state immediately to save my sister, adult Liu... And the remains of Hancheng king!"


    "You don''t have to worry about Lord Liu and King Hancheng! It''s not good for you to take a team of people and set foot on the land of Dongyi country and be found!" After Bai Qingyan finished speaking, he told LV Yuanpeng about LV fenglang, "Your sister was saved by the fishermen, but the fishermen who saved your sister... They didn''t go to sea under the protection of Hancheng king, but they went to sea without permission. Later, the fishermen were worried that things would make trouble. The government knew that they wouldn''t obey the instructions and went to sea without permission. Later, the government investigated it carefully. They were afraid of being suspicious, so they hid the matter and have been using the local prescription handed down by the older generation to treat your sister So your sister hasn''t woke up yet! "


    At first, when the Dongyi state started to challenge, King Hancheng ordered that fishermen take turns to go to sea


    Those who saved LV fenglang were the first to go to sea, but they waited too long. They thought they couldn''t wait at home, so they went to sea secretly. Unexpectedly, they died this time. Fortunately, they went out of the sea secretly, otherwise... LV fenglang was afraid to be buried in the sea.


    "Really?! then... Where is my sister now? I''ll pick up my sister!" LV Yuanpeng looked excited and his eyes were red. God knows how many times he has been sad about his sister''s disappearance these days.


    "Don''t worry! The eldest sister has picked up the LV family sister. Now the most famous doctor in Jin Guancheng is watching. Mrs. Hong will arrive in a few days. Everything will be fine!" Bai Jinzhi, who stood with his hands down, saw LV Yuanpeng holding his hands tightly and his eyes were red. In the end, he opened his mouth to comfort him.


    Bai Jinzhi remembered that her eldest sister was seriously injured to protect the prince. Although she later learned that it was her acting, she really scared Bai Jinzhi half to death. A strong person like her couldn''t stop crying with her eldest sister at that time, let alone LV Yuanpeng, who was a girl and a crying child.


    "Xiao Si, take LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping to see LV fenglang, so that they can rest assured!" Bai Qingyan looks at Bai Jinzhi standing beside Sima Ping.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Sima Ping led a salute to thank him.


    "Thank you, your majesty!" LV Yuanpeng hurriedly thanked him.


    "OK, I''ll take them there first..." Bai Jinzhi answered and said to the two, "let''s go!"


    Bai Jinzhi took the lead out of the main hall. LV Yuanpeng reacted and said goodbye to Bai Qing. After that, he caught up with Bai Jinzhi: "Bai Xiaosi, you knew my sister had been picked up by Bai Xiaosi, didn''t you? You''re so boring that you didn''t tell me. You watched me worry. Bai Xiaosi... You''re not enough brothers!"


    "Who makes you so annoying! I won''t tell you what? Have a fight!" Bai Jinzhi''s hearty voice came from outside the door, followed by Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng''s greeting when they met fan Yugan.

 Chapter 1455

    "Go quickly! Sister Bai is inside..." Lv Yuanpeng said with fan Yugan, "we have something to go first!"


    Fan Yugan nodded. Originally, he wanted to apologize to LV Yuanpeng again for not protecting LV fenglang, but he looked at the Gaoyi king who LV Yuanpeng had hurried to chase away. He said to Sima Ping, "let''s talk later!"


    Sima Ping raised his hand and patted fan Yugan''s arm: "go..."


    As soon as fan Yugan entered the door, he hung his eyes and bowed down, saying that he had a negative Grace: "now, Lord Liu is trapped in the Dongyi state, and LV fenglang''s life and death are unknown. Only the guilty minister has the courage to live. He is really a shameless gentleman, but... Fan Yugan doesn''t dare to die without asking His Majesty for his guilt."


    "Get up!" Bai Qingyan motioned Wei Zhong to help fan Yugan, who had not recovered from his injury, up and sit down. "Although the memorial said something about you in Dongyi, the space is limited. Just sit down and make it clear."


    "Yes!" Fan Yugan came into the palace from LV fenglang to offer treasures and contacted the queen, including offering advice to the queen to let the queen hide the imperial edict under the pillow of the old emperor of Dongyi. In order to increase the authenticity of the imperial edict, LV fenglang also suggested that the queen should go with the former emperor after the little prince ascended the throne and became an adult ruler of the emperor.


    Then, long before the palace change in the palace, the queen didn''t know whether to send someone to kill Da Zhou''s work, or whether Da Zhou''s work betrayed Da Zhou. She sent someone to inform adult Liu to leave quickly, and the second emperor''s uterus changed!


    Later, they fled. Dongyi sent out a navy to chase them, but she found another one. The day before the fishermen protected by Hancheng king came back, someone came to the shopkeeper. After the shopkeeper left in a hurry, he sent several people to the house in the east of the city that had not lived for a long time.


    A very clear line suddenly became clear in Bai Qingyan''s mind.


    "Xie Yuchang, take someone immediately... To the shopkeeper''s east house and invite the seven princes of Dongyi to come here!" Bai Qingyan put the confession aside, raised his deep eyes and looked at Xie Yuchang. "Remember, the movement should be small. There must be dark guards around the seventh prince. We must ensure that all these dark guards can do it again in the net and don''t let people run away!"


    "Yes!" Although Xie Yuchang did not know how his majesty knew that the seven princes of the Dongyi state were in the shopkeeper''s house in the east of the city, he firmly hugged his fist and hurried out to get people in the east of the city. His majesty never missed it.


    Fan Yugan, who was sitting in the chair, quickly stood up when he heard the speech, and his face was unclear, so: "Your Majesty, this is..."


    "Let me ask you, who sent someone to report to Lord Liu that the second prince forced the palace... And wanted to kill our envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Looking at Bai Qingyan''s eyes as quiet as water, fan Yugan whispered: "the Chamberlain of the household of the Dongyi state..."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, waved to fan Yugan to sit down, and said with fan Yugan, "Lv fenglang has been rescued. Don''t worry!"


    "So... Where is she?" Fan Yugan felt a little more joy when he thought of LV Yuanpeng who had just left in a hurry. He hurriedly said, "did LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping follow King Gaoyi to see LV fenglang?"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "if you don''t feel at ease, just go and have a look tomorrow morning!"


    Fan Yugan was relieved when he heard this. He scolded LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping. These two bastards didn''t talk to him just now, which made him so guilty.

 Chapter 1456

    "You still have injuries. Go down and have a rest! Get well... You''re still waiting for you to contribute to your country!" After finishing with fan Yugan, Bai Qingyan said to Bai qingjue, "ah Jue, send someone to bring the shopkeeper. I have something to ask him."


    Fan Yugan hears the speech, gets up, salutes and leaves.


    Bai qingjue asked someone to mention the shopkeeper. When she came back, she asked, "elder sister, do you want to meet the four scholars?"


    Bai Qingyan held a teacup and looked up at Bai qingjue: "is there a reason to see it?"


    I saw my brother''s lips with a shallow smile: "naturally, let them know that the emperor really came to the coast. When they saw it, their brother''s gambling appointment won. They need to admit defeat and be willing to go back to metropolis with their brother!"


    "There''s no need for special advice..." Bai Qing said with a smile, "just let me wait at the door. After seeing the shopkeeper, I''ll just have a look."


    It''s a pity that Bai Qingyan didn''t take part in the imperial examination. His style of writing should be made of materials.


    Bai qingjue originally meant the same thing. She looked at them from a distance and convinced them to lose.


    Soon, after being tortured and covered with blood, the old man with a swollen face was dragged in by two forbidden men, kneeling in the middle of the main hall, his head dared not look up, and his whole person was shaky.


    A fine work of Dongyi kingdom. Please see it in person by the emperor of Dongyi kingdom. It''s really flattering.


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant was covered with blood. He knelt on the ground and cried out that he was wronged. The whole person trembled badly. For the first time, there was no one who was not afraid: "villain... Grass people... Grass people are the shopkeeper of the restaurant. Please learn from your majesty! Grass people have been timid since childhood in Jinguan city. How can they be fine works!"


    "Yes, how... It''s a fine work." Bai Qingyan was graceful and spoke slowly, "Ming Ming is a common people of the great Zhou Dynasty. Why should he work for the state of Dongyi? Even if he is dissatisfied with the great Zhou Dynasty, he is still at the time of Daliang? He is also dissatisfied with the king of Liang. Why did he do the fine work of the state of Dongyi so early and betray his compatriots? He watched the king of Hancheng and the sailors. In order to protect these common people who live in the same city with you all day, they have to die for the East Yi worked hard, I thought... Everything has a reason, or for money? Or color, or... The handle is pinched? Or... It''s their relatives working for Dongyi. "


    The woman sitting at the head didn''t have a loud voice. The cup cover in her hand fiddled with the tea floating up and down in the cool tea soup. Her voice was gentle, but there was no reason to give the shopkeeper a great sense of oppression, which was stronger than the sense of oppression given to him by asking people to come to the trial. I don''t know whether it was because the woman in front of her eyes was a high 95 respect.


    His back bent down more and more, his pupils trembled violently, and kowtowed to cover up his panic: "Your Majesty, the grass people are wronged! The grass people are the people of Da Zhou. How can they do to betray Da Zhou!"


    "When the new year is coming, you will personally prepare special food and send it to Dongyi! The seven princes of Dongyi live in the house in the east of the city..." when Bai Qingyan spoke, the cup cover and the edge of the porcelain cup gently knocked, and the voice seemed to knock on the old shopkeeper''s backbone, making the old shopkeeper more and more unable to stand up. The whole person trembled like chaff, sweating like pulp, and people were soft like a pool of mud.


    "King Hancheng once gave me a list of righteous men who were officials in the Dongyi state for the country and details of their origins... One of them, his father opened a restaurant in jinguancheng." Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and stared at the shopkeeper who was shaking more and more. "It seems that... You work in the household department? I heard that you have no children, shopkeeper. Maybe... You are the father of this righteous man?"


    "Your Majesty... Your majesty... Your Majesty''s clear warning, the grass people... The grass people are not! The grass people are a restaurant owner! The grass people..." the old shopkeeper has shaken badly. His mind is confused and his mouth is not sharp. He is not as organized as when he was tried by the yamen, but he still insists on opening his mouth when he thinks of his son, "The grass people, a Dalit, how can they have anything to do with the officials of the Dongyi country! Your majesty, this is all a misunderstanding. The grass people... Go to sea before New Year''s Eve every year to pay tribute to the dead wife and children of villains, not to Dongyi. If you go to Dongyi... How can you come back in seven or eight days! It takes eight days as soon as you go!"


    "So, someone should meet you halfway..." Bai qingjue took the tea cup and said.


    The old shopkeeper was disturbed again because of Bai qingjue''s light words. He could only shout loudly: "the grass people are wronged, your majesty!"


    "The two people around you who accompany you to the sea have been recruited..." Bai qingjue said again, looking at the shopkeeper.


    "It''s impossible!" The old shopkeeper looked up firmly and said, "what can they admit about what the grass people haven''t done?"


    "Then why did the old shopkeeper say it was impossible, not... They were beaten into a trick? Oh... It should be that the old shopkeeper left in a boat after he arrived at the place, and then came back after the things were handed over. They didn''t see it at all!" Bai qingjue slowly breathed into the tea cup, took a sip, and then turned to Bai Qingyan, "elder sister, it''s clear. This time, it''s a moth for Da Zhou."


    "It doesn''t matter if the moth doesn''t moth. It''s going to destroy the Dongyi!" Bai Qingyan waved his hand to the forbidden army to take the old man down, "but when the Dongyi was destroyed, naturally, who betrayed Da Zhou and who should bear what he should bear!"


    Although Bai Qingyan said so, he already had other ideas in his heart.


    The old shopkeeper trembled badly when he heard this. The more he wanted to say something, the more he didn''t open his mouth. He was dragged out and was unwilling. He could only shout at the top of his voice: "your majesty! Your majesty, the grass people are really not elaborate! Please spare the grass people! Please spare the grass people!"


    Looking at the old shopkeeper, Bai Qingyan knew that he had guessed right. The Minister of household of the Dongyi state was the son of the old shopkeeper. Since he knew such a line that was conducive to the great Zhou Dynasty, why not make use of it? Let alone... Now the seven princes of Dongyi are still in their hands.


    "Elder sister... Now that the Chamberlain of the Dongyi country has been on the ship of the queen of the Dongyi country, they have sent the big handle of the seventh prince to us. Naturally, they make the best use of everything and create a better opportunity for us to destroy the Dongyi this time." Bai qingjue said with a smile.

 Chapter 1457

    "You and I want to go together!" Bai Qing smiled and nodded, slightly siding close to Bai Qing Jue, "Send someone to Dongyi tonight to meet the Minister of household of Dongyi country as the person sent by the shopkeeper. Ask the Minister of household to meet the queen and tell the queen that the second prince will be removed from the throne or the seventh prince will be promoted this time. However, the queen can''t just take advantage of the advantage and don''t contribute. When the great Zhou army invades the imperial city of Dongyi country, I hope the queen can find another way The city gate of the capital of the Dongyi state is wide open to greet each other, otherwise it will destroy the country rather than help a puppet! "


    Naturally, the words were made by the queen herself, and the seven princes hid themselves. Bai Qingyan has never seen any of the seven princes of Dongyi country, and these words were not brought to the queen of Dongyi country by Bai Qingyan.


    "What Keepsake is there on the seven princes? Take it to the queen..." Bai Qingyan''s eyes are su Sha. "Since you dare to use the great week, you have to bear the price of using the great week."


    "Brother understand!" Bai qingjue nodded and said with concern, "elder sister is tired for so long. It''s time to rest."


    Looking at his younger brother with a smile, Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup and said, "everyone is outside?"


    Bai qingjue nodded: "wait outside!"


    "How much do you value these four people?" Bai Qing said with a smile, "well, it doesn''t hurt to meet my seven younger brothers!"


    "Elder sister, believe me, these four people... Can do great things in the future!" Bai qingjue stood up with Bai Qingyan and walked out of the threshold with Bai Qingyan.


    The Imperial Guard was pressing the four scholars to kneel under the corridor not far away. From a distance, he saw Bai qingjue coming out behind Bai Qingyan. The four scholars looked at me and you. Before they had time to respond, they just felt a pain in their knees and knelt down heavily.


    Although the four people were all proud, they were not so proud that they didn''t kneel when they saw the emperor. They just didn''t expect that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was born like this.


    Even at a distant glance, the four people could feel the Qing Yan and extraordinary of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Soon, the four saw the auspicious cloud deer leather boots embroidered by Bai Qingyan''s silver thread appear in front of them. They became more and more frightened and hung their heads down. They didn''t even dare to see Bai Qingyan''s deer leather boots.


    "The four of you are to give advice to the wife of the butcher who died in vain and let the sister-in-law use the people''s feelings and anger to force the government to give justice to the butcher and welcome back the body of King Hancheng?" Bai Qingyan stood with his hands down, looked down at the four scholars, and spoke very slowly, "do you think the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty... And my emperor will abandon the king of Hancheng and the coastal people?"


    The four men hung their heads and said nothing.


    "Who wrote the confession?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    "Your Majesty..." the scholar in a blue long shirt was a little awkward, and quickly kowtowed his head, "When I wrote this confession, I really didn''t think your Majesty would come to the coast regardless of gambling, let alone... As an adult said, to destroy Dongyi and relieve the worries of the coastal people in the future! Villain... Villain... The time has passed. Your majesty came so fast. I think he started after receiving the war report and came day and night. Villain... Villain''s heart Du junzi, it''s troublesome for Da Zhou and his majesty! Villain... Plead guilty! "


    The scholar in green shirt is right. I met that young adult today. I heard that his Majesty would come to the coast to destroy the East barbarians. Someone just mentioned that they came and said that his majesty wanted to see them. They calculated the time. Bai Qingyan''s time to come was faster than the normal time to come to the coast from metropolis. This is enough to show that Bai Qingyan was not forced by the popular feelings and anger of the coastal people, But after receiving the war report, he has decided to send troops to destroy Dongyi and welcome back the remains of King Hancheng.


    Although the emperor was a woman, he was admired for his hard bone and courage. He did regard the old coastal people of Daliang as his own people, so as not to humiliate and frighten his own people.


    "Your article is excellent. You know how to use people''s feelings and anger to force the imperial court. You are also a figure. Just don''t use others next time. If you can do it yourself, I will give you a higher look!" Bai Qingyan then looked at Bai qingjue. "The loyal King values your talent. I also think you are for the sake of the coastal people, the king of Hancheng and the butcher. This matter will not be mentioned again! Since you have talent, why not apply for the country through scientific examination? God gives you talent, and once you come to this world, don''t live up to yourself."


    With that, Bai Qingyan motioned Bai qingjue to take the man away, only taking Wei Zhong back to rest.


    Bai qingjue stood in place and bowed respectfully to her eldest sister: "elder sister, go slowly..."


    Hearing the sound, the scholar in green shirt suddenly looked up and stared at the manly childe who was bowing to the emperor.


    At this time, the four people in front of them knew that the adult who had bet with them was actually the loyal king of the great Zhou Dynasty. No wonder he was so determined that the emperor would come back. He had long known that the emperor was coming, even with the emperor.


    Before that, they only thought that Bai qingjue was just a noble family and became an official by relying on their own relationship.


    The sons of the Bai family will go to the battlefield to experience when they are ten years old. When the emperor ascended the throne, he did not canonize his brothers and sisters. Instead, he did not canonize them until they all made meritorious contributions to the destruction of Xiliang.


    These scholars do not know.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan off, Bai qingjue straightened up and looked at the four people with different faces with a smile. The smile in the bottom of her eyes was deeper.


    At this time, when they faced Bai qingjue again, they had a different mentality and treated Bai qingjue respectfully.


    An hour later, Xie Yuchang really found the seventh Prince and his escort from the east of Jinguan city.


    Xie Yuchang came back with an injury. The dark guards assigned by the queen to the seventh prince are too difficult to deal with. Bai Qingyan has a life not to let these dark guards run away, so Xie Yuchang brought someone to intercept him himself, which hurt him a little.


    Wei Zhong hurriedly asked someone to help Xie Yuchang to bandage the wound, but he didn''t disturb Bai Qingyan. Bai Qingyan had just rested for less than an hour. He didn''t say it day and night. Bai Qingyan also did a lot of things along the way. He was very tired. Wei Zhong couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    Zuo is just a prince of a small country who is about to be destroyed. He has already grasped it in the palm of his hand. Wei Zhong still has this sense of propriety. He didn''t disturb Bai Qingyan. He only asked Xie Yuchang to send someone to take the keepsake from the seventh Prince and send it to the loyal king.


    Bai Qingyan slept for two hours and got up. When Bai Qingyan washed, Wei Zhong told Bai Qingyan that the seven princes of Dongyi country had been "invited" back and had got the Keepsake: "Your Majesty, can you meet the seven princes of Dongyi country?"

 Chapter 1458

    She wiped her face with a hot veil, and then asked, "is it the seven princes who asked to see?"


    "No, it''s a counselor around the seventh prince." Wei Zhong told the truth.


    She handed the handkerchief to Wei Zhong. In a gentle voice, she picked up the salt water at the water outlet: "send someone to look at it first. If the seven princes have any requirements, try to meet them. It''s not necessary to see them for the time being."


    ¡¤


    Before Bai Qingyan received the report of the death of Hancheng king, she had already sent envoys to Dongyi country with three fake jade cicadas. She originally wanted to stabilize Dongyi. Who would have thought that Dongyi country was so bold.


    Now the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty who took the jade cicada to Dongyi had already arrived. They were locked up with Liu Rushi, and all the three jade cicadas were taken by the second prince who had ascended the throne.


    The emperor of Dongyi, dressed in the black imperial clothes of the emperor of Dongyi, put three jade cicadas sent by Da Zhou on the table in front of him, so that the legs of Tianfeng were destroyed... The young man who has become the great Witch of Tianfeng came forward to identify.


    The young man was held by the guard and placed opposite the emperor of Dongyi state. He felt it carefully above the jade cicada with his hand. After carefully identifying it, he shook his head: "it''s all fake!"


    When Sal Khan heard this, he was inevitably disappointed. He raised his hand and motioned the guard to bring the witch back.


    The emperor of the state of Dongyi frowned. He picked up the jade cicada on the table and compared it with the one in his hand. He remembered that the envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty said that perhaps the emperor of the state of Tianfeng generously gave the jade cicada to the second prince, so that when the second prince of the state of Dongyi collected the jade cicada in the future, he could pinch the Dongyi with the method of time back. At that time, Dongyi would just make wedding clothes for the state of Tianfeng.


    Yu Guang, the emperor of the state of Dongyi, looked at Sal Khan with locked eyes and eyebrows and said, "we can''t see any difference. Let''s try the method of time tracing. We must be able to distinguish the true from the false. I don''t know... What method is used to trace time after the two jade cicadas are in hand?"


    Sal Khan turned to the emperor of Dongyi and looked at the mother jade cicada in the hands of the emperor of Dongyi. How could he really tell the emperor of Dongyi that if the madman really fell the mother jade cicada and the male jade cicada was no longer in their hands, he would do it again according to what had happened, Then the one who can only take Gongyu cicada cheaply... This person may be the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Originally, salkhan used this jade cicada to gain the trust of the second prince of Dongyi state, and then let the second prince provoke Da Zhou. It''s best to let the two countries fight.


    Now, like a madman, the two princes sent almost all the elite sailors to chase the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty. They didn''t find the seven princes, but let Du and Lang go to war with the great Zhou Dynasty. After Du and Lang died, the sailors of the Dongyi state also brought back the body of the king Hancheng of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The two princes thought that Da Zhou and Yan were gambling on the country. Now they must be unwilling to let something happen along the coast and bring back the body of King Hancheng. Originally, they just planned to hold the body of King Hancheng for more benefits when Da Zhou sent envoys to seek peace in the future.


    Unfortunately, after Du and Lang died, the Navy generals were jointly bought by Tianfeng state and Yan state. They thought that the emperor who had just boarded the plane of Dongyi state wanted to go to war with Dazhou, so they carried the new emperor on their back and deliberately threatened to humiliate Dazhou, saying... Unless the Emperor of Dazhou came to take it in person, they would chop up the body of King Hancheng and feed it to the dog.


    Such a humiliation... Based on Saar Khan''s understanding of Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, I''m afraid he will never bear it. Even if Bai Qingyan is really willing to fight with the Dongyi state for gambling on the country, won''t the old people of Daliang have resentment in their hearts? Bai Qingyan said that the coastal area... Even the whole old land of Daliang will be very troublesome.


    The goal has been achieved. Maybe the two countries are about to fight. Salkhan felt that it was time for him to leave.


    So, salkhan smiled and said, "the way to go back to time is that two jade cicadas are put together. If it is true... It will go back to time, and the person holding the male and female jade cicadas will go back with the jade cicada!"


    The emperor of Dongyi tried to hold the jade cicada and the three sent by Bai Qingyan in his hand. Indeed, nothing happened.


    "The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty also said that she found these three pieces, but they are not necessarily true. Instead, she can send envoys to the great Zhou Dynasty to let the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty continue to look for them, or let the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty allow Dongyi to send people to the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty to look for them. I''m not sure that the real jade cicada is in the hands of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty! It''s easy to find out when the people of the state of Dongyi go. After all, it''s time to gamble with the state of the great Zhou Dynasty, so they don''t dare to agree Dongyi war! I just hope that when the emperor of Dongyi can really go back to time, don''t forget the covenant between our two countries. " After saying that, Sal Khan said, "count the time. I''ve been out for a long time. The Tianfeng state and the Dongyi state have also signed an alliance. It''s time to return to the Tianfeng state and take this opportunity to bid farewell to the Dongyi emperor."


    The emperor of Dongyi didn''t care at all. He just stared at the jade cicada, holding it in the palm of his hand one by one, trying to trace back time.


    When salkhan came out of the hall, he looked back at the emperor of the Dongyi Kingdom and knew that the emperor of the Dongyi kingdom had been possessed by the method of time backtracking, just as he had just known the method of time backtracking.


    In this world, even if he is really strong in heart and firm in goal, he will be influenced by the jade cicada and want to find another jade cicada to start the time back, not to mention the emperor of the Dongyi state.


    Sal Khan took his people out of the palace and returned to the post house. Then he said to the guard who had been with him: "since we''re leaving, we''ll try to change the real jade cicada back. We''re back to Tianfeng country!"


    "Yes!" The guards who followed Sal Khan responded.


    Sal Khan looked at the flickering candle, and the corners of his lips caught up. How could he really bow his hand to the mother jade cicada?


    "Now there are our people among the eunuchs served by the emperor of Dongyi, and the emperor of Dongyi doesn''t keep away day and night. I think we can return them to their original owners soon." Whispered the young man who had become a great witch.


    "Our people still have to hurry to find another jade cicada." Saar Khan is worried. He was isolated at the other end of the snow mountain in the past. Saar Khan really didn''t think that there are powerful countries around the snow mountain, but their Tianfeng has lost the best opportunity to expand. Now they can only rely on jade cicada.


    "Yes!" The young witch whispered, "we have to step up the search. Now the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty must be in a hurry to find the jade cicada. We must not let them find the jade cicada first. Otherwise, three years later, the Zhou Dynasty will merge with the state of Yan. Both the state of Yan and the state of Zhou... Have the strength to rob the mother jade cicada from our state of Tianfeng."

 Chapter 1459

    The young wizard looked at salkhan with a gloomy face and closed his lips, Risking his life, he added: "Your Majesty... At present, our Tianfeng country must face up to the current world pattern. Our Tianfeng country... Except toner and Colossus, our population is too small, there are too few slaves, and slaves... Are the masters in the war. If we lose, we will kill our heads. Therefore, our generals don''t dare to fight as much as those of Dazhou and Yan! We... Can''t fight Dazhou and Yan for the time being! ¡±


    In fact, the young witch knows this... Salkhan knows it well, but Tianfeng country has always been a powerful country, which makes him the emperor of Tianfeng country, how willing to admit it? Now, after life and death, the great witch has a clearer mind than before, and even... Knows that if you want to be strong, you must first admit your weakness.


    So today... The young wizard, at the risk of angering Sal Khan, said this to Sal Khan.


    Sal Khan tightly held the water cup in his hand. If he didn''t know, why did he come to Dongyi country to instigate Dongyi to fight against Dazhou? It was because he knew that Tianfeng country could not fight against Dazhou or Yan country alone.


    ¡¤


    Liu Rushi sat cross legged in a corner of the cell covered with moss in the corner. There was a musty smell everywhere. The straw in the prison was not dry. There were many reptiles inside. Through the dark fire outside, he could vaguely see five or six swarthy mice crawling around in the rotten prison food.


    Liu Rushi closed his eyes and endured nausea and discomfort.


    The envoys of Zhou Dynasty who had just been locked in for a few days, like Liu Rushi when he first came in, did not want to eat the prison food that even dogs did not eat. They did not want to eat when they watched the mice spoil the food.


    Liu Rushi advised them, but it didn''t work, but it won''t take long. People can''t carry it. They will always eat. Living is more important than anything. As long as they live... Liu Rushi believes that Bai Qingyan will send someone to save them, because their emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is such a king and won''t give up her courtiers and people.


    Suddenly, Liu Rushi heard footsteps from far to near. The four envoys of Zhou Dynasty who were locked with Liu Rushi looked at each other and looked in the direction of Liu Rushi, the backbone of Liu Rushi, and saw that Liu Rushi had opened his eyes and was looking out of the cell.


    "Lord Liu..." several people suddenly sat up straight and unconsciously approached Liu Rushi in the direction of Liu Rushi, as if Liu Rushi was their backbone, "it seems that someone is coming!"


    In the prison, there was nothing for them to judge the time except a small window for ventilation. They could only watch the day after dark and dawn through the small window. They were quite confused. The waning moon hung high in the air and moved west. They could not see it from the small window. According to Liu Rushi''s usual experience, it was about dawn.


    "Nothing, don''t panic..." Liu Rushi said in a hoarse voice.


    Soon, two teams of the emperor''s close guards hurried to the cell door, each holding the handle of the saber. One team stood at the cell door and the other team stood opposite the cell. It was very powerful.


    The emperor of Dongyi Kingdom, dressed in civilian clothes, walked slowly to the cell door and looked at Liu Rushi, who was very thin. Then he realized... Liu Rushi had been locked up in this prison for so long, but he was not as haggard as other prisoners. Although his clothes were not as wrinkle free as when he met before, they were still neat. The whole person seemed to be thin, It''s not much different from before he was in prison.


    The emperor of the state of Dongyi stood at the door of his cell. He knew that Liu Rushi was a close Minister of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He said, "Liu Rushi, I heard that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty values you very much. Do you say... Does the emperor value you more or the gambling country more?"


    Liu Rushi''s black and deep eyes looked at the emperor of Dongyi state without saying a word.


    "You say... If I exchange you and these four envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty, plus the bones of King Hancheng, for the jade cicada, the relic of the great Zhou emperor, will the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty give it?" The emperor of Dongyi asked with a smile.


    Liu Rushi suddenly realized that the emperor of the Dongyi Kingdom, like the emperor of the Tianfeng Kingdom, was all directed at the jade cicada. He was fascinated by the time. He even believed such nonsense.


    Looking at the appearance of the emperor of Dongyi state, Liu Rushi showed a sneering expression at the bottom of his eyes: "our majesty has sent someone to send the three jade cicadas found to the second prince. Why doesn''t the second prince want them?"


    Liu Rushi didn''t change his name to the second prince as the emperor of Dongyi. In Liu Rushi''s mind, the two princes were villains who plotted against and usurped the throne. The first thing after he ascended the throne was to kill his royal brother. Now he is still searching for the seventh Prince everywhere for fear that the seventh prince will appear and rob him of his throne.


    Such an ungrateful beast deserves to wear a dragon robe to be the emperor. It''s a big joke


    Liu Rushi, as an envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty, is determined not to admit that such a thing inferior to pigs and dogs is the emperor of the Dongyi state for his own life.


    The emperor of Dongyi narrowed his eyes, took a step towards the prison door with his negative hand, and seemed to want to see Liu Rushi more clearly. His fingers rubbed the mother jade cicada held in the palm of his hand, Whispered: "then it depends on how much the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty cares about adult Liu and your adults, as well as the body of King Hancheng. I... Only give the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty three months. I can''t find another jade cicada in three months. I''m afraid your adults can''t live like King Hancheng. Are you afraid, adult Liu?"


    "The second prince rebelled and usurped the throne. He fought with my great Zhou Navy for no reason, so that my great Zhou Hancheng king died. The Navy officers and soldiers who escorted the fishermen to the sea did not return their lives. They locked our great Zhou envoys in prison, and even dreamed of exchanging the bones of us and Hancheng king for the relics of my great Zhou emperor!" Liu Rushi was not afraid at all, with a joking smile on his lips, "the second prince... I''m afraid he hasn''t woken up yet? If he hasn''t woken up... Go back to wash and sleep, it''s always easier to realize his delusion in his dream."


    The emperor of the state of Dongyi rubbed the jade cicada''s hand behind his back, resisted the impulse to kill, and his voice cooled down: "it seems that Lord Liu really doesn''t want to live!"


    "It''s not someone Liu who doesn''t want to live, but the second prince... I''m afraid he can''t live! Liu Rushi''s lips are lifted, and his eyes are different from those of scholars, "The second prince still doesn''t know much about our emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. After the first World War in southern Xinjiang, Xiliang bent his knees and begged for peace. Someone Liu had the honor to go to peace talks with his majesty of the great Zhou Dynasty. At that time, our majesty said that whoever killed one of our people, his Majesty would kill thousands and thousands of people. He wanted to lead the sharp men of the great Zhou Dynasty into the capital of the country and destroy it! A big country like Xiliang, our great Zhou Dynasty If you say it''s gone, it''s gone! "

 Chapter 1460

    Liu Rushi sneered even more: "Dongyi is only a small country with bullets, let alone compared with Xiliang... Even compared with Rong and Debi, it''s even worse. It''s delusional to threaten Da Zhou and mole ants... Dare to shout at Giants! Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    The emperor of the state of Dongyi slowly straightened his waist and squinted at Liu Rushi: "let''s try and see whether it is important to beat me in the heart of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty or to gamble with the state of Yan."


    Originally, the emperor of the Dongyi state wanted to test Liu Rushi to see if the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was unwilling to send out the jade cicadas because they were the relics of his husband. Only then did he take two jade cicadas to fool him.


    After all... If the jade cicada is not in the hands of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, how can ordinary people in the Zhou Dynasty imitate the jade cicada that the great Witch of the Feng country couldn''t distinguish at a glance that day, and he has compared the jade cicada. If the three jade cicadas are not carefully distinguished from the jade cicada in his hand, it will really make people think they are from the same jade.


    The emperor of Dongyi didn''t sleep all night. After carefully studying the three jade cicadas, he always felt that the real jade cicada must be in the hands of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. Even if it wasn''t in the hands of the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, after the emperor of Zhou Dynasty got the three jade cicadas, he would always feel the melon... Find the person who imitated the jade cicada. The person who imitated the jade cicada must have the real jade cicada, otherwise he couldn''t do so well, It''s almost the same as the one in his hand.


    Liu Rushi didn''t find out. The emperor of Dongyi came out of the prison full of mildew. The emperor of Dongyi looked back at the two lanterns hanging high at the gate of the prison and said, "it seems that adult Liu is still too comfortable."


    The eunuch who followed the emperor of the Dongyi state quickly answered, "don''t worry, your majesty, the slave will ask people to take more care of you!"


    The emperor of the Dongyi state nodded, and then stepped on the back of the slave and got on the carriage.


    In the carriage, he closed his eyes and stroked the jade cicada with his fingers. His eyes were heavy. He had to go back to time... Only by going back to time could he have time to go back to that time and save her.


    ¡¤


    On September 27, Lu Ping escorted Mrs. Hong to jinguancheng. Along with Lu Ping and Dr. Hong, there were Bai Jinse... And the boy who followed Bai Jinse, as well as the silver cream holding delicious snacks for Bai Qingyan to eat.


    Yinshuang, with her eyes covered with emerald embroidered with white butterfly, knelt beside Bai Jinse, who bowed his head and admitted his mistake, held snacks in both hands and looked up to Bai Qing. She didn''t sneak out with Bai Jinse to make a mistake.


    Bai Qingyan stood under the corridor and looked at the three people kneeling in the courtyard and the Bai family guard kneeling behind Bai Jinse. His face was heavy.


    After the wind, the middle layer of the hospital is green and rustling.


    Bai Qingyan sighed softly, came down from the steps, touched yinshuang''s head, took the silver cream''s handkerchief wrapped with snacks, and said to Wei Zhong, "send someone to send the silver cream to Dr. Hong."


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered with a smile.


    Bai Qingyan told yinshuang: "follow doctor Hong and be obedient, you know?"


    "Yes!" Silver frost replied happily.


    Wei Zhong helped yinshuang up. Seeing the little girl''s neat action, he patted the ash on her body and left with the guard.


    "You''ve always been obedient and steady. You''ve been with your fourth sister for some time. How can you learn that it''s really the bad problem of your fourth sister?"


    Bai Jinse''s whole skin was tight. She looked up at her eldest sister: "eldest sister... Xiao Qi was wrong! Xiao Qi just wanted to help and had a long experience, and... I chased uncle Ping and doctor Hong all the way. I''ve always been! Only after passing the Qingxi mountain pass did I dare to appear in front of Uncle Ping, or I''m afraid that uncle Ping will send someone back."


    "You are smart..." Bai Qing said coldly.


    It''s not that Bai Qingyan doesn''t want Bai Jinse to come, but she left a book and ran away without saying hello to her mother. Xiao Qi also left a book and ran away without saying anything. If a guard doesn''t take it, he will take a child and yinshuang. What if she meets a villain on the road and wants to bully their three children? What happens?


    "Xiao Qi knows that the elder sister is strange. Xiao Qi doesn''t take the guard out. Xiao Qi feels that there must be no problem following uncle Ping all the time. If something really happens, yinshuang goes to call uncle Ping first, and uncle Ping can bring someone to save him soon." Bai Jinse pursed his lips, and Yu Guang motioned Bai Qingyan to look at the boy around him, "besides, Xiao Qi has something important to tell her this time!"


    Bai Qingyan was silent. Yu Guang only looked at the boy kneeling behind Bai Jinse with his head down and said nothing, and nodded: "get up, come in and talk..."


    "Wei Zhong, take the child to eat and change clothes. He followed Xiao Qi out. It''s not his fault that he suffered this crime." Bai Qingyan told Wei Zhong.


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered.


    Hearing the speech, the boy looked up at Bai Qingyan and saw that Bai Jinshe had followed Bai Qingyan into the house. Wei Zhong urged him, and he also got up... He turned back and left step by step.


    After entering the door, Bai Jinse held back and stood beside Bai Qingyan, Lower your voice and talk to Bai Qing: "Elder sister, the reason why I brought this child to chase elder sister was because I saw a person contacting with the child. The dark guard sent by elder sister to protect me said that the person contacting the child was the xihuai king of the state of Wei. When the dark guard protected elder sister on the battle of the girder, he once said that xihuai king was with her husband! Elder sister... I don''t want this child to be used by those who want to restore the country, So I can only take him to the coast to avoid king xihuai. "


    Bai Qingqi and Bai Jinse had guessed about the boy''s identity earlier. Bai Qingyan felt that no matter whether the child was once the little emperor of Wei or not, since the state of Wei has disappeared, the little emperor of Wei has disappeared. As long as the little emperor doesn''t cause trouble, the Bai family can''t protect the child''s safe life, Not to mention that Bai Jinse has got along with the child and wants to protect the child''s life.


    The two of them escaped from the exiles in Xiliang together. They shared weal and woe together. Their friendship was extraordinary. Bai Jinse was the youngest child in the family. He was taken care of by his brothers and sisters and wanted to take care of the boy.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinse: "so you didn''t give him time to contact king xihuai again. You brought someone directly."


    Bai Jinse nodded: "I don''t want to break their contact by a way that will hurt the rest of my life, so I can only do so."


    "The rest of my life?"


    "He said she didn''t remember her name. I named him rest of life... White rest of life." Bai Jinse''s eyes are clear. "He is a good child. No matter what the past is, for the rest of his life... I hope he can be safe and happy."

 Chapter 1461

    Looking at his young sister''s appearance, Bai Qingyan raised his hand and rubbed Bai Jinse''s hair top: "you mean, elder sister knows. Did Bai Yu leave traces on his way?"


    "Yinshuang and I are watching, especially yinshuang. He knows that yinshuang is a silly girl, so he has no doubt about yinshuang''s staring at him. There is no trace left along the way. Maybe... He wants to spend his life safely for the rest of his life and is no longer involved with the former state of Wei."


    Although Bai Jinse said so, Bai Qingyan didn''t think so. Although Bai Yu''s life is still small, his eyes are very tough. I''m afraid there is a fire of restoring the country in his heart, but they are all hidden in his heart.


    "Follow along all the way. I think Dr. Hong has trained you. Go down and have a rest..." Bai Qingyan said softly with Bai Jinse, "I''ll take care of the rest of Bai''s life and try to protect him... Spend the rest of his life safely."


    As my younger sister expected.


    "Thank you, elder sister!" Bai Jinse''s eyebrows and eyes were full of joy.


    "Go and have a rest!" Bai Qing said.


    On September 29, Bai Qingyan once told the Navy generals that the first batch of warships arrived at the sea port of Jinguan.


    The sailors were amazed at the new giant warships, which also showed the determination of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to destroy the Dongyi.


    The sailors felt very angry. Their emperor was more decisive than they thought. He said that the destruction of Dongyi would destroy Dongyi. It was not long before people came that the warship came, which showed that the emperor had already begun to prepare.


    Accompanied by all the Navy generals, Bai Qingyan inspected the warships one by one. These warships... Were originally intended to prepare for the future against the Tianfeng country. They planned to go out by sea and enter along a river that Bai Jintong once walked through. They could carry the officers and soldiers to the land of the Tianfeng country and attack them on both sides, so they were made very huge.


    Unexpectedly, the ship prepared for the Tianfeng kingdom was used to destroy the Dongyi first.


    "Now new warships and repaired warships are in place." Bai Qingyan stood in front of the deck and turned to look at the Huaihe River. "I don''t know how many old sailors have come back?"


    "If you go back to your majesty, almost all who can come back will come back. It''s too far. I''m afraid you can''t catch up with this expedition. There are also some hot-blooded young people who have been called by your majesty to come and say they want to join the Navy. At the end of the day, the general has ordered people to be properly placed, so that they can stay in the recruit camp for good training and contribute to the country in the future." Jiang Huaisheng looked back, gathered together in the distance, looked at the officers and men of the huge ship and said to Bai Qing, "now the whole Zhou Dynasty is united to destroy the Dongyi, which is the credit of his majesty."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the sparkling sea, but said, "this is not my work, but the life of King Hancheng."


    In Bai Qingyan''s opinion, the price is too high.


    Jiang Huaisheng looked at Bai Qingyan, pursed his lips and never said anything again. He could see... Bai Qingyan was really sad about the death of Hancheng king. Before Liu Shucheng left, he heard Liu Shucheng say that Hancheng king was loyal to the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Maybe before, he thought it was worthless to replace Hancheng Wang. Now he feels that Hancheng Wang was lucky to meet a master like Bai Qingyan. Maybe Bai Qingyan''s trust in Hancheng Wang was true, and Hancheng Wang felt it, so... He is willing to repay Bai Qingyan with loyalty.


    Scholars die for their confidants. King Hancheng has always had a heart for the country and the people, but he is not trusted.


    Now I''ve gone and want to come... Hancheng Wang has no regrets.


    "General Jiang Huai Sheng, you will lead the navy to fight in two days. Take the officers and men to get familiar with grooming the new ship, and the sea area will be handed over to you!" Bai Qingyan said with Jiang Huaisheng.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty!" Jianghuai Sheng nodded and answered, "none of the Dongyi soldiers on the water... Have a chance to escape!"


    Jiang Huai Sheng looks at Bai Qingyan. Although Bai Qingyan wants to destroy Dongyi with great momentum, he doesn''t care how much military money it costs, Jiang Huai Sheng now wants to save for Da Zhou. For an emperor like Bai Qingyan, Jiang Huai Sheng doesn''t want her to bet on the country and lose


    On the first day of October in the second year of Yuanhe, the water division of Dazhou was led by Jiang Huaisheng and sent troops to invade the Dongyi.


    Before dawn, the brazier set up high at the entrance to the sea ran high and low, reflecting the facial features of the soldiers who were ready to go, becoming more and more determined, looking solemnly at their own emperor.


    On the high platform where the flag of the navy is hunting, Bai Qingyan, with Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhi and Bai Jinse, glances over the officers and men, and his voice is as sharp as a knife, High channel: "The brave soldiers of the water division of Dazhou, today... We sent troops to destroy the kingdom of Dongyi, for the king of Hancheng who died in the war, for the brother of the navy who died in the war, and for the eternal peace of the people along the coast of Dazhou! Dongyi said... We are gambling on the country, so we dare not fight and provoke trouble again and again! Let''s show Dongyi today that the small country of rats dares to violate our strong Zhou, and we dare to make trouble ... it will be destroyed! "


    "Destroy Dongyi!"


    "Destroy Dongyi!"


    "Destroy Dongyi!"


    The Navy officers and men shouted three times in unison, which shocked the whole world and made people''s blood surging.


    "I will triumph in the future. I... Will be here to welcome me, big Zhou Ruishi! Sea area... Please!" Bai Qingyan bowed to the soldiers.


    "Swear to destroy Dongyi!"


    "Swear to destroy Dongyi!"


    "It''s killing Dongyi!"


    At the command of jianghuaisheng, the excited soldiers boarded the warship one after another. Bai Qingyan, with his brother and sister, stood on the high platform and watched the soldiers board and leave.


    In the East, the golden light leaped out from the surging sea of clouds and shrouded in the boundless sea. More than 400 huge warships set sail, and the light Phnom Penh was outlined on the side. On one side, the flags of the navy of Dazhou fluttered in the wind and broke the waves. It was broad and magnificent. It was a huge momentum rarely seen in hundreds of years.


    It was also the first time that the people who specially guarded the entrance to the sea saw the spectacular scene of the Navy''s expedition. Some burst into tears, others shouted for victory and applauded.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty personally came to the coast and ordered the water division to go out and destroy the Dongyi, for the sake of the king of Hancheng, for the sailors who died in the war, for the peace of the coastal people, even for gambling on the country, which made the people see the strength and self-confidence of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the people are proud.


    Bai Qingyan watched the navy warship leave slowly. His fist tightened behind him. He took his brother and sister and said to Bai qingjue and Bai Jinzhi as they walked under the platform: "we should step up the selection of officers and men who can get on the ship. We will start as soon as the ship arrives..."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. General Cheng is stepping up his efforts!" Bai qingjue said.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan sent people who pretended to be the shopkeeper of the restaurant to Dongyi state with the safety lock that the seven princes of Dongyi state had brought with them since they were born.

 Chapter 1462

    He specially inquired about the Chamberlain of the household. This man... Really didn''t kill the whole family as he sent someone to talk to Liu Rushi. Their family lived well.


    Before the people sent to Dongyi left, Bai qingjue told them not to hurry and go directly to see the Minister of the Ministry of household. First, ask if any ministers in the imperial court of Dongyi were slaughtered by the whole family when the second prince of Dongyi forced the palace to usurp the throne. Focus on asking about the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    If the whole family was not slaughtered in the court of Dongyi state on the day when the second prince forced the palace, and the family of the Dongyi state''s household servant was still well, it can be confirmed that the household servant took refuge in the queen of Dongyi state, and the queen of Dongyi also used Da Zhou''s hand to ask him to find the household servant of Dongyi state with keepsake.


    Therefore, after asking clearly, he made a special trip until the night, with the safety lock of the seven princes of Dongyi country, found the Minister of household of Dongyi country, pretended to believe that the Minister of household was still loyal to Da Zhou, and asked the Minister of household to find a way to persuade the queen.


    The next day, the wife of the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household went into the palace to meet the queen who was still trapped in the palace.


    The empress is also a capable person. Even the great prince of the Dongyi state was killed, and she, who dared to put a fake imperial edict under the emperor''s pillow with the intention of usurping the throne, was still in the palace. Except that she was stared at every day, she was no different from before, but she was not granted the Empress Dowager for a long time.


    The second prince has now ascended the throne of God and feels that there is no threat to the queen. What''s more... The queen is the aunt of the person he loves most in his life. She was kind-hearted when she was young and once protected the person on the top of the second prince''s heart, so... The second prince has not killed the queen up to now.


    When the queen personally opened the medicine bag and incense bag that could make the queen sleep, she saw the safety lock inside. Her pupils tightened, but she remained silent, tied the incense bag to her body and said with a smile, "Madam has a heart. The embroidery work is very good. I think it must have been embroidered by her husband."


    "If the embroidery is not good, it is the greatest fortune of the minister and the woman with this sachet to enter the mother''s eyes!" The woman of the Minister of household whispered and smiled with the queen, "The silk thread for embroidering this sachet came from Dazhou, but it''s a pity... After the death of King Hancheng, there was no trade between the two countries, and I don''t know when it will be. Many things in Dongyi country depend on coming from the coast of Dazhou. My mother didn''t know that the rouge of the people''s women was transported from Dadu city. I thought it was all the same anyway I''ll send someone to buy the rouge when it''s almost finished. If I knew this rouge, I''d let someone buy more. "


    The queen understood that the safety lock in the sachet was sent by Da Zhou, and the people in Dadu city found the seventh prince, the white family of the royal family of Da Zhou!


    The queen became nervous for no reason. She wondered whether her son had been caught by others or found the door by herself. Although they were already in the hands of Da Zhou, two different ways... Will have different results.


    "It''s still your Majesty''s decision about these two countries, but I think we should be able to recover as usual soon. After all, Da Zhou is gambling on the country now. If there is a slight difference, the whole country will bow to Yan." The queen smiled and took a sip of the tea cup, as if she didn''t care.


    After the wife of the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household left, the queen still tended to the flowers and plants in the bedroom, and then took a nap. Then she quietly opened the sachet and took out the safety lock inside. There was also a small note in it. After unfolding... It was concise and comprehensive that the seven princes are now in the hands of Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and Bai Qingyan will soon send troops to attack the state of Dongyi, I hope that when the Da Zhou army arrives at the capital of Dongyi state, the queen tries to open the gate of the capital of Dongyi state, so that the emperor of Da Zhou will help the seven princes to the throne.


    If the queen can''t open the gate and cause losses to the Zhou army, the Dongyi state will be destroyed.


    After reading it, the queen was terrified. At the crucial moment of gambling, would the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty really send troops for the king of Hancheng?


    However, since the news was sent by the wife of the Minister of household, there must be no mistake.


    For the queen, this is an opportunity, but not all a crisis


    But she had no room for hesitation and hesitation, because her son, who was more important than her life, was in the hands of Da Zhou. If she could not try to open the gate of the capital of Dongyi before the arrival of Da Zhou army, perhaps her son would have no life.


    The safe lock did not show Da Zhou''s sincerity, but let the queen see the threat.


    The queen has always been a very calm woman. She can try to find a way out for herself and her son in any adversity.


    But this time, she was helpless.


    Because she doesn''t have the same chip as Da Zhou.


    For the time being, I think LV fenglang came to her for cooperation before. Da Zhou thought that her son was in their hands and had a foundation for cooperation with her, so even if it wasn''t her, she couldn''t resist.


    After his son ascends the throne, most of them will become puppet emperors, but it doesn''t matter. As long as his son can ascend the throne, this situation can not be reversed. The main thing is to try to make his son ascend the throne first. If he can''t ascend the throne, there''s nothing to talk about.


    The queen clenched her fist and lit a fire in her heart again, as if she had found hope and fighting spirit again.


    ¡¤


    Shen Qingzhu arrived at the port of Jinguan with the second batch of ships faster than previously planned. Originally, he thought that the second batch of giant ships would return on October 10, but he didn''t expect that the second batch of giant ships would have arrived on October 8. It can be seen that Shen Qingzhu did his best to spur.


    When Shen Qingzhu came to see Bai Qingyan''s reply, Bai qingjue asked, "since the warship arrived in advance, elder sister... Do we want to start in advance? We want to come in two or three days at most. As soon as the Navy goes to war, the navy of Dongyi country can''t stand it. We must transfer the Navy officers and soldiers from other places. If we arrive in advance, we will have more room to play."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and agreed. He bent his fingers and knocked heavily on the table: "let general Cheng prepare, General Liu Pinggao help deliver the food and grass, and start tomorrow morning..."


    "Yes!" Bai qingjue nodded and personally told Cheng Yuanzhi the good news. Cheng Yuanzhi wanted to kill Dongyi, but his teeth itched.


    "Green bamboo, go and have a rest first!" After Bai Qingyan finished with Shen Qingzhu, he looked at Bai Jinzhi again. "Xiao Si went to take someone to send Dr. Hong''s medicine to the ship. Dr. Hong sent as much as he had prepared."


    "Yes!" When Bai Jinzhi heard that war was ready, he ran out as fast as chicken blood.

 Chapter 1463

    Bai Jinse stood aside, looking at Bai Qingyan, hoping that he could do something: "elder sister... What about me?"


    "Go out tomorrow, you stay..." Bai Qing smiled and said with Bai Jinse, "rear defense is very important. It''s impossible that Dongyi will also attack. The safety of people and fishermen in this coastal area will be left to you."


    Bai Jinse was stunned: "elder sister, won''t you take me?"


    "We also need the Bai family to sit here. We can''t all go to Dongyi..." Bai Qingyan got up and touched Bai Jinse''s head, "go and help your fourth sister!"


    Bai Jinse thought that his seventh brother would not stay. The fourth sister would drill wherever there was a war. If there was really one person in the Bai family to stay, it would be her.


    Bai Jinshe nodded and took orders to help his fourth sister and transport the medicine made by doctor Hong for the soldiers.


    Early the next morning, not only the officers and men of the Bai family army, but also the Navy officers and men who had to follow the departure.


    Before departure, Bai Qingyan didn''t inspire the soldiers'' morale as excitedly as Jiang Huaisheng led the Navy. She just stood in front of the Bai Jiajun soldiers and shouted, "Bai Jiajun soldiers! Let''s welcome the king of Hancheng home!"


    Bai Qing''s words made the sailors burst into tears.


    Welcome Hancheng King home


    So in this war, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty really fought for the king of Hancheng and the Navy brothers who died in the war. Their emperor... Really regarded them as their own sharp men like Bai Jiajun.


    On the ninth day of October in the second year of Yuanhe, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, the loyal king and the king of Gaoyi personally led the officers and men of the Bai family army to expedition to Dongyi.


    Cheng Yuanzhi, who was an insect on the ship, took the pills prepared by Dr. Hong early. The signs of seasickness were much better than last time. As Han Cheng Wang and Cheng Yuanzhi said at the beginning, he was dizzy on the ship and then vomited. He soon got used to it.


    After getting on the boat, Cheng Yuanzhi doesn''t know why he always thinks of the fat white man of Hancheng king. The more he thinks of Hancheng king, the more guilty he is. The more he wants to ship faster, so that he can welcome Hancheng Wang back as soon as possible.


    Cheng Yuanzhi stood in the bow of the boat overlooking the direction to the Dongyi state. He only hoped that the Dongyi dogs did not insult the body of King Hancheng. Otherwise, even if xiaobaishuai ordered not to kill the prisoners, he must kill the dogs.


    If Hancheng Wang knew that Xiaobai Shuai came to pick him up in person, he would be very happy! I''m glad to meet such a king in my lifetime.


    "General Cheng..." Bai qingjue walked to Cheng Yuanzhi, stood shoulder to shoulder with Cheng Yuanzhi, and said, "it''s not your fault about the king of Hancheng. You don''t have to worry about it all day. Now my elder sister takes us to meet the king of Hancheng and destroy Dongyi for revenge!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi nodded again and again: "I know! Du and Lang are dead. I must... Personally cut off the head of the emperor of the Dongyi country! Seven CHILDES... Please talk to Xiaobai Shuai. I must let Lao Cheng be a pioneer!"


    Bai qingjue patted Cheng Yuanzhi on the shoulder: "elder sister has her own arrangement. Don''t worry!"


    As soon as LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping came out of the cabin, they saw Bai qingjue and Cheng Yuanzhi. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They patted Cheng Yuanzhi on the shoulder and were ready to go.


    LV Yuanpeng quickly opened his mouth and called Bai qingjue: "Alas! Bai Qilang... Qilang!"


    "How many times have I told you not to be Qilang Qilang in front of outsiders? That''s loyal to the king!" Sima Ping reminded LV Yuanpeng.


    "What loyalty to the king and respect for the king? We all grew up together. Bai Qilang is not the kind of person who takes airs in front of friends when he gets promoted and gets rich. Why are you so nervous!" LV Yuanpeng smiled and ran towards Bai qingjue.


    Sima Ping: "


    That''s right, but why doesn''t LV Yuanpeng know how to be polite?


    Bai qingjue turned to look at LV Yuanpeng and stood with a smile between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Qilang is the leader of Bai''s sister this time. Can you say good words to Bai''s sister for me and let me be a pioneer?" When LV Yuanpeng finished, he saw that Cheng Yuanzhi turned to stare at him. His face was puzzling, "general Cheng, am I wrong?"


    Cheng Yuanzhi was about to open his mouth, but LV Yuanpeng didn''t give Cheng Yuanzhi a chance to speak at all. He grabbed Bai qingjue''s arm and walked aside, He added: "I just went to Bai Jinzhi and asked her to intercede with Bai''s sister and let me be the vanguard. Bai Jinzhi said to persuade me not to rob general Cheng. I think Bai Jinzhi must have taken advantage of general Cheng! Bribery in the army, this battle... They don''t have a chance to meet!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi: "


    "Lv Yuanpeng, I''m still here!" Cheng Yuanzhi looked at LV Yuanpeng and said, "do you know what crime it is to slander your boss?"


    "General Cheng, you should listen more to general Shen Kunyang''s opportunities... For future generations!" LV Yuanpeng solemnly opened his mouth with Cheng Yuanzhi, "there was Kong rongrang pear in ancient times. You, general Cheng, should also let us younger generations be."


    "Seven childe, can you send a boat to send LV Yuanpeng back in time?" Cheng Yuanzhi also asked Bai qingjue seriously.


    Later, Bai qingjue and Sima Ping didn''t speak during the whole process. Cheng Yuanzhi and LV Yuanpeng quarreled with each other. In the end, they didn''t quarrel.


    ¡¤


    On the warship, Jiang Huaisheng asked people to gather the three hundred most elite sailors. Looking at these soldiers who had been under his own hands, he wanted to pick out members of the death squads among them. To be honest, Jiang Huaisheng was very distressed.


    However, since the emperor is so interesting, the Jianghuai generation and their sailors have to be interesting, which is interesting enough.


    Jiang Huaisheng is the commander of the sea this time. Bai Qing said he didn''t have to save money, but now Da Zhou is gambling with Yan state. Jiang Huaisheng doesn''t want an emperor like Bai Qingyan to lose, so... He has to try to save money for Da Zhou.


    "We all know that if we want to win, we have to sacrifice." Jiang Huai Sheng''s sharp and steady sight swept over the determined 300 sharp men, "but we can exchange the smallest sacrifice for the greatest victory on the battlefield and try our best to control the number of sacrifices among us."


    "Those standing here today are the elite of our Dazhou Navy! They are the bravest warriors of our Dazhou Navy!" Although Jiang Huaisheng was the commander of the expedition, he included himself in the Death Squadron. Now he has seen Liu Shucheng. He plans to set out tonight. He handed over the navy to Liu Shucheng, "because... We dare to use our lives for our comrades in arms and lay a victory for the whole Zhou Army! It will also be the key to the whole war."

 Chapter 1464

    "I know that you are all like me. You are willing to die for your country! Some people stay, while others have brothers and sisters to take care of their mother, Lao Tzu, but I still say that we are death squads, but... Not death squads! Those who are dying are valuable. We... Must win this victory for me at the least cost!"


    After what should be said, Jiang Huaisheng hugged the soldiers in front of him with a very low voice: "brothers! I hope... Each of us can come back alive!"


    Try to come back alive


    Even if there is little hope.


    While these elite sailors go back to leave their suicide notes and pack up their simple bags, Liu Shucheng pulled Jiang Huaisheng aside: "Huai Sheng, I don''t want to stop you from taking the soldiers, but you know your own situation. You have no hand. You have less hope of living than others. I have sound limbs and a good brain. You have planned. I just act according to my plan. Let''s change it. I''ll stay!"


    "Even your majesty said..." Jiang Huaisheng pointed to his own mind. "For a general, you use here, not brute force! Don''t worry..."


    "What''s my heart! Can I relax?" Liu Shucheng''s voice trembled with anger, "Your father died for the navy in those years. You have devoted half your life to the Navy. Now your aunt married you. It''s not long since you left. What should you do if you really lose your aunt? What should your daughter-in-law do? Jiang Huaisheng! This is not the time to be impulsive! Your brother and General Zhao Sheng don''t know whether he is in Yunjing or Yan state Border, what will your mother do if you lose it? My aunt''s eyes have always been bad. If you don''t have them, I''m afraid you''ll have to cry blind! "


    "Who doesn''t have a mother..." Jiang Huaisheng smiled with a very shallow and calm smile, "Don''t we sailors have a mother? They can go... Why can''t I go? I have a brother and a wife to take care of my mother. I''ll try to come back alive for them. If I can''t come back, please send my wife''s book back to her and say... It''s my Jianghuai Sheng who''s sorry for her."


    "I won''t go! I''ll give you my wife''s book. Oh... If you die, I''ll be a bad man! I don''t!" Liu Shucheng trembled angrily. "Even if I can''t, there are other generals who can go... Why do you have to be you! You are the commander appointed by your majesty! You let me take over now, I won''t do it!"


    People who are extremely tall and healthy can hardly guarantee themselves or come back here, let alone Jianghuai students without their left hand.


    Jiang Huaisheng knows that what Liu Shucheng says is angry. If he really leaves, he must take over with Liu Shucheng''s mind.


    Jiang Huaisheng also knows that Liu Shucheng''s reason for blocking him from going is not that he is reluctant to let his friend die, nor that others can die, nor that his friend can''t die. Liu Shucheng just feels that he has lost his left hand... If he joins the death squads this time, he may have little hope of coming back alive.


    Liu Shucheng took a deep look at Jiang Huaisheng and left angrily. After entering the cabin, He clenched his fist and spoke to the deputy general next to him: "just now the spies came to report that the Dongyi navy warship is still a long way from us. They want to set out before the Dongyi Navy arrives. They must have a good meal in a while! Give me the food of general Jiang Huaisheng and be sure to detain him on the main battle ship!"


    "Then... Who will take the death squads?" The deputy general asked Liu Shucheng in a low voice.


    Liu Shucheng clenched his sword around his waist, clenched his teeth and said two words: "I''ll go!"


    "General!" The deputy general looked at Liu Shucheng with wide eyes.


    Liu Shucheng seemed to have made up his mind, looked up at his deputy general and said: "General Jiang Huaisheng has a better brain than me. He is more suitable to be a commander. Kill the enemy commander and destroy the enemy warships... I''ll do such things as bait! The three hundred soldiers are elite sailors and can''t all go... Cut half, I''ll take 150 people! Otherwise, there are too many boats, even if they are covered by night..."


    "But general Jiang Huaisheng meant that half of them boarded the ship and the other half just in case. He chose 300 people to do it safely!" Liu Shucheng''s deputy general whispered.


    "I will never lose! The soldiers'' lives are precious. Half is enough. Don''t make a noise first. Just deduct half when you leave!"


    Liu Shucheng was about to leave when he suddenly thought of how clever Jianghuai''s brain melon seeds were. He took a step at his feet and added: "put medicine in the food and in the tea Jianghuai''s drink, but put everything that needs to be imported! I''m afraid Jianghuai''s refined thief will be on guard!"


    "But ten thousand..." the deputy general was quite worried. "What if general Jiang Huaisheng didn''t eat and drink in the end?"


    "Then I''ll faint and let him go!"


    With that, Liu Shucheng raised his feet and walked towards the depths of the cabin to change his clothes and pack up his things.


    As Liu Shucheng expected, Jiang Huaisheng saw that Liu Shucheng no longer advised him in front of him. He knew that Liu Shucheng had thought of other ways to replace him. Therefore, he was very careful in eating and drinking water. He prepared dry food before eating and drank water from others.


    Originally, Jiang Huaisheng thought that Liu Shu had no choice but to watch him leave with the death squads. Who thought that when he was about to board the ship, he was knocked unconscious in front of all the soldiers.


    Liu Shucheng had already taken off his combat robe and, like the death squads, was wearing a strong suit with narrow sleeves, looking at the death squads who did not know why, He shouted: "general Jiang Huaisheng has broken his hand. If he takes you there, there is little hope that he can bring you back! So... Change the general to live and die with you! Liu Shucheng vowed here... He will try his best to bring you all back!"


    The temporary change of generals is a big taboo of strategists, but this change... Is Liu Shucheng, the best fighter in their navy, which makes the soldiers of the death squads more confident.


    Liu Shucheng looked at Jiang Huaisheng, motioned his deputy general to carry him down, and said, "when Jiang Huaisheng wakes up, tell him that I will try my best to bring the soldiers back alive and let him act according to his plan. Don''t be soft hearted because we are also among them."


    This is what Jiang Huaisheng told him at the beginning. Now Liu Shucheng wants to start. Naturally, he returns all these words to Jiang Huaisheng.


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Shucheng jumped into the leading boat and raised his hand to start.


    At this time, the sun has tilted to the west, and the clouds are rolling all over the sky.

 Chapter 1465

    Jiang Huaisheng has calculated the time and ship speed. They set out at this time. In the dead of night, they will just meet the Dongyi warships. They use the night as a cover to board the warships of the Dongyi state and kill the commander.


    Later, Liu Shucheng will order people to rob the warships of the Dongyi state, lead them to the place where Liu Shucheng and the fishermen found the most suitable for ambush on Long Island, and let their warships rush past. They should be stuck by the reef. After that death... It''s time for the navy of Dazhou to play.


    When Liu Shucheng''s colleagues heard the news, they saw that Liu Shucheng had set out on a small boat for a distance. They stood in front of the warship and shouted, "General Liu! Come back alive!"


    Liu Shucheng turned around when he heard the sound. The orange light enveloped Liu Shucheng. He bowed to his fellow robes and stood in the bow of the boat. His eyes were all determined


    If he doesn''t die, he will... Bring back these elite sailors and their sons as mothers and their fathers.


    As previously planned, the scattered ships on the sea walked cautiously in the dark. When they saw the warships of the Dongyi country breaking the waves, Liu Shuhong ordered the sailors to go into the water one after another and swim carefully and cautiously in the direction of the warships of the Dongyi country.


    The elite of the navy are all Da Zhou. Who is Zhong Longfeng? They are very fast. According to Liu Shucheng''s instructions, they are divided into ten teams, a total of 15 teams, swimming towards 14 teams and 14 warships respectively. Liu Shucheng''s team... Goes towards the main warship.


    Another team stayed in place and waited for orders. Once the killing of the commander of the Dongyi Navy, burning the warship and robbing the warship was completed, they boarded the robbed warship and led the Dongyi Navy all the way to Changdao. If they failed to rob the warship, the soldiers on the boat would deliberately expose themselves to the Dongyi Navy, let the Dongyi Navy see it, and lead the Dongyi navy to the direction of ambush on Changdao and lead the Dongyi into the urn.


    Before Liu Shucheng left, he ordered... That the team left behind on the ship do not have to wait for them to come back. Once someone found them... He directly tried his best to lead the navy of the Dongyi state to the direction of Changdao, so as not to lose the warship and destroy them here.


    They wore strong black clothes that were not easy to get wet, fastened the hull with tools, climbed onto the hull carefully and slowly one by one, and fixed themselves on the hull.


    At night... The cold sea water is conceivable. Liu Shucheng and others came out of the cold sea water and pasted it on the fast-moving ship like geckos. His eyes were firm, saw the opportunity and jumped onto the ship with five people.


    Liu Shucheng has made arrangements. Although he is a Death Squadron, he is not a Death Squadron. In addition to the team who robbed the warship, he has arranged people in each other team to rob the lifeboat on the warship. After all, if he can''t grab the warship, he can grab the boat. Even if one team robbed a boat, they have a greater chance of surviving.


    The other five were clinging to the hull, waiting for the next order.


    They all know their mission. In order to reduce the loss of the navy in the following weeks, they... Even if they die, they must complete the task before they die.


    General Jiang Huaisheng said that every Marine soldier is the son of an old mother in his family and the father of a young child. They are willing to be pioneers and rush ahead. As long as they can complete the task with their own skills, they will save their children for many mothers in Dazhou... Save some elderly people from the pain of losing their children, Save many fathers for young children... Save young people from the pain of losing their husbands.


    Their sacrifice is to exchange for a more powerful big week and a big week that will no longer be invaded by the enemy. After the war destroys the Dongyi, the people of the big week will enjoy eternal peace.


    General Jiang Huaisheng also said that they are sacrificing their lives for justice. They come to sacrifice... They come to war so that their children will never have to sacrifice or fight again in the future.


    So each of them didn''t want to go back alive. They wanted to finish the task before they died.


    They are unfilial to their parents. They are afraid to go first, but all this... Is worth it.


    At this time, except for the sailors and soldiers who sailed in shifts, the rest of the sailors and soldiers had fallen asleep and rested. It was a good time for a sneak attack.


    A whistle came from the ship. The five people who climbed on the body immediately climbed up, changed the clothes of the killed officers and men of the Dongyi state, and threw the body into the sea.


    But the wet hair can''t hide at all. It can only hide people''s ears and eyes temporarily.


    Liu Shucheng looked at his own soldiers and said, "act separately according to the plan. Don''t fall in love with war and get out immediately! Brothers... All must live!"


    "General, don''t worry! If... I can''t see you again in this life, in the next life... My subordinates are still willing to follow the soldiers!" The sailors solemnly worshipped Liu Shucheng.


    With tears in his eyes, Liu Shucheng raised his hand and patted his subordinates on the shoulder: "act separately!"


    Soon, ten people scattered on the ship and acted separately.


    Liu Shucheng put on his helmet and took the three men to go inside quickly. Their task is to kill the commander. Liu Shucheng, who has a little understanding of the structure of Dongyi warships, relies on his impression of Dongyi warships he has seen to find the location of the commander he guessed.


    But I didn''t register Liu Shu. I don''t know which of them alerted the nearby warship and has been fighting


    On the sea, the war drums sounded and the trumpets sounded.


    "Report..." the soldiers of Dongyi state ran to the main general''s wing.


    The four of Liu Shucheng turned sideways to get out of the passage, lowered his head to block his face, and saw the soldier running in. He winked, and the four moved slowly to keep up.


    The soldiers who were awakened by the sound of drums and bugles in the cabin all picked up their knives and arrows and ran out, but they saw four soldiers walking in with their heads down


    "You four......" a centurion saw it and shouted loudly in Dongyi language, "where are you going? Do you want to be a deserter?"


    Liu Shucheng can understand a little Dongyi language, but he can''t say it at all. Needless to say, the sailors behind Liu Shucheng made up his mind almost in a flash: "go..."


    They pretended they couldn''t hear. They walked faster and faster. They only stared at the messenger who went to report to the officers and men of the Dongyi Navy.


    "Hey! Which team are the four of you? The four walking into the cabin!" The centurion clenched his sword around his waist and caught up, "if you don''t stop, shoot to death!"


    But when the words came out, the four people in front still didn''t stop. The centurion immediately saw that it was unusual, drew his knife and shouted, "seize the four people!"


    The officers and men of the Dongyi navy who were rushing out were ordered to rush in the direction of Liu Shucheng.


    Liu Shucheng looked up and ran in. He saw the herald soldier just now

 Chapter 1466

    The herald was following a general who was going to wear a helmet. As they walked in the direction of Liu Shucheng, they chattered and said something. They saw Liu Shucheng in strong clothes and their own soldiers chasing after Liu Shuhong. The herald and the general stopped unexpectedly.


    In a flash, Liu Shucheng knew that the man... Was Gao Liujun, the new commander of the Dongyi Navy.


    Liu Shucheng''s eyes were heavy and said in a high voice, "kill!"


    Four people locked the target.


    When Gao Liujun, the commander of Dongyi Navy, saw four murderous people looking at him, he was suddenly creepy and subconsciously stepped back.


    "General, let''s stop it!" The two men took out their soft swords and turned to face the Dongyi Navy officers and men who rushed towards them. They vowed to block the Dongyi Navy officers and men who came with their teeth and claws in this narrow passage, buy Liu Shucheng time and kill the Dongyi navy commander Gao Liujun.


    When the lights on the cabin wooden wall shook, the sound of sword impact suddenly sounded.


    Liu Shucheng and the excellent Da Zhou water master also drew out their thin swords around their waist. They were cold and rushed into the new moon. They were very angry and killed Zhisheng in the direction of Gao Liujun.


    Seeing this, Gao Liujun retreated in panic. The herald had no weapons on him. He protected Gao Liujun with his own flesh and shouted, "come on! Someone wants to assassinate the general!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the messenger soldier was pierced by Liu Shucheng''s sword. Another sharp man of the water division of Dazhou, who followed behind Liu Shucheng, stepped on the wooden wall and killed the messenger soldier of Dongyi when Liu Shucheng drew his sword... At the moment of blood spray, his body was like a swimming Dragon... He jumped out from behind Liu Shucheng, the soft sword broke through the air and buzzed, and the sword body shook like a ripple of water, The pen went straight to Gao Liujun.


    The sharp blade rubbed with poison reflects a chilling dark awn in the flickering light of the fire. Before it arrives, the murderous spirit is coming.


    Gao Liujun, who had no time to put on his helmet, steadied his mind. He stepped back and pulled out his sword. The two dark guards who had been protecting behind him also jumped out from behind Gao Liujun. One man blocked the attack of the soldiers of the Dazhou Navy with his black heavy sword, and one man attacked the wet chest of the soldiers of the Dazhou Navy with his long sword.


    Liu Shucheng opened his eyes, stepped on the body of the messenger of the Dongyi Navy, hurried forward, avoided the blade of the dark guard, pushed his soldiers aside with one hand, and turned sideways... The whole person almost passed through the two blades, and the soft sword made an extremely light air breaking sound. The dark guard who was supposed to attack the chest of the navy soldiers fell his head from his still upright body, The blood falling on the ground... Turned out to be black.


    The great Zhou water master was pushed back three steps by Liu Shucheng. When he raised his eyes, he saw that Liu Shucheng had been entangled with another dark guard of Gao Liujun. The two great Zhou water masters behind him were invincible to the Dongyi water master. There were a large number of people. I didn''t know how many knives were stabbed. The ground didn''t know whether it was the fresh blood of the two men or the sea water brought by the two men on board.


    The best marine of Dazhou knew that there was not much time left for them. This time... Since they sacrificed their lives, they had to take the head of the commander of the enemy country.


    At this time, the sailor didn''t know why... It was the way his mother sat on the threshold and gave him the soles of his shoes before the sunset.


    He roared and rushed towards Gao Liujun who turned to escape. The soft long sword was like his soft body, wiping Liu Shucheng and the dark guard. A sword penetrated Gao Liujun''s throat, but his body was also penetrated by Gao Liujun''s dark guard with a black sword. Blood flowed out along the grooves on both sides of the black sword. The speed made his feet hot and wet red.


    Liu Shucheng shot very fast, and the dark guard didn''t escape being killed.


    The two men who were still roaring in front to resist the Dongyi sailors who were going to rush in were close to the limit. They planted several knives and didn''t retreat because the task was not completed. Now they saw that Gao Liujun was bound to die, and they seemed to be drained of their strength immediately.


    "Go!" They stopped the Dongyi sailors and shouted.


    Liu Shucheng rolled over his throat and rushed to the other end of the boat, grabbing the same robe that was pierced through his chest by dark Wei''s sword.


    The two men who stood in the way of the Dongyi sailors were distracted and finally fell down. The Dongyi sailors shouted to be stopped by Liu Hong and the seriously injured marine of Dazhou who was vomiting blood.


    "General Liu, i... can''t hold it!" The officer of the navy of Dazhou suddenly stepped down, pushed Liu Shucheng, and said in a very strong local voice, "go quickly! Tell my mother that my child is unfilial... Serve her in the afterlife!"


    One who can live is one! General Liu Shucheng is more likely to escape without injury.


    With that, he turned around and wondered if it was because of excessive blood loss. The scene in front of him seemed to be spinning. He tried his best to shout and raise his sword to kill the enemy. He wanted to use this dying body to delay time for Liu Shucheng.


    Liu Shucheng clenched his teeth and knew that the sailors would die, so he had to speed up his steps. As soon as he rushed to the cabin exit, he was stopped by two Dongyi soldiers guarding the exit. He held his breath and raised his sword. As a result, they both hurt their shoulders, and the sweat had fallen down along the tip of his nose. He held the door frame and gasped for breath. After changing his breath, he filled it out, I saw several more warships in the distance.


    "There! Catch him!"


    "The assassin killed General Gao Liujun and caught him!"


    Hearing the shouts of Dongyi navy soldiers catching up, Liu Shucheng was about to run to the right, when he saw that there were pursuers on the right


    The officers and men of the Dongyi Navy blocked him back and forth. Now he can only jump down to save his life and lead the warship to the small boat.


    Liu Shucheng rushed to the guardrail and looked at the distance. With a run-up, he scratched Liu Shucheng''s back with the blade of the Dongyi Navy. Liu Shucheng jumped into the sea.


    "General Liu!" Before Liu Shucheng fell into the sea, he heard someone shouting at him.


    When he jumped from above and fell into the water, Liu Shucheng seemed to faint. He dreamed of Hancheng King... And even dreamed of the heroic sacrifice of Hancheng King... And the naval battle he had not participated in. He seemed to have watched Hancheng King crash into the main battle ship of Dongyi state and fall seriously into the sea. He wanted to shout loudly and ask someone to save Hancheng king, But the salty and bitter water poured in from all directions and rushed into his mouth, nose and ears.


    Liu Shucheng opened his eyes in the sea, suddenly surfaced out of the sea and gasped violently


    "Archer! No one can run away! Where''s the archer!"


    Liu Shucheng understood the Dongyi dialect, took a deep breath and swam to the distance without saying a word.

 Chapter 1467

    Liu shuchengming knew that diving into the sea could confuse his sight, but he couldn''t do so, so he couldn''t attract Dongyi warships to chase him.


    The arrow rain soon spread from the huge warship and shot into the sea. Some of them wiped Liu Shucheng''s side... His arm, his shoulder... His face. Even the arrow had penetrated his right shoulder armor, but he couldn''t stop. This was a bet they used their lives to exchange, Even if he died, he would row more to the boat and let them follow him to notice the boat.


    Liu Shucheng felt that he had not swam far, so he heard someone call him again: "General Liu! Come on!"


    Liu Shucheng, who was immersed in swimming, saw that on the boat, some officers and men of the Dazhou water division shouted to him, "come on, General Liu!"


    Liu Shucheng''s teeth were tight. He dived into the water and was surrounded by the rain of arrows. He tried his best to swim to the side of the boat at last, but he... Had no strength


    A strong arm on the boat pulled Liu Shucheng up from the sea and pulled him into the boat. Go!


    Liu Shucheng was hit by an arrow in his shoulder. He was so tired that he couldn''t move. The whole chest hurt and was about to explode. His body was still shaking. He didn''t even have the strength to turn over. Even the wound soaked in salty sea water didn''t feel pain. He could only see the sky within his sight. There were a sea of stars and the Milky way was bright.


    "General Liu, general Jiang Huaisheng sent us to meet you!" The man spoke.


    Liu Shucheng noticed that the soldiers who worked hard to row the boat around him were not those who ordered him to stay in place and finally lead the division into long island.


    He looked up again at the fire jump, and saw that many soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty were rescuing the sailors of the great Zhou Dynasty who had escaped from the Dongyi warship.


    Looking further south... I saw the brightly lit Zhou war ship coming in this direction.


    "What''s going on? Are you going to fight tonight?" Liu Shucheng opened his eyes and looked back at the soldiers of the Dazhou navy who spoke to him. He recognized that this man seemed to be a young general who had just been promoted by Jianghuai Sheng as a deputy general. He grabbed the man''s wrist. "Your Majesty didn''t say to fight on Long Island. We are all ready on Long Island. What moth is born in Jianghuai!"


    "General, general Jiang Huaisheng had planned to let the three hundred elite set out together to assassinate the main general of Dongyi. After destroying as many warships of Dongyi country as possible, general Tong will lead a navy warship team to meet here... And then run after pretending to meet, so that Dongyi warships will chase after him!" The lieutenant general sighed, "You suddenly knocked out general Jiang Huaisheng today and didn''t say hello. General Tong wasn''t on the main battle ship. He didn''t know at all. When general Tong was ready to sail according to the original agreement with general Jiang Huaisheng, he heard that you knocked out general Jiang Huaisheng. He immediately woke up general Jiang Huaisheng, and the general took the warship to meet you!"


    Jiang Huaisheng''s deputy general didn''t say. Jiang Huaisheng woke up and lost his temper. He said that Liu Shucheng was a reckless man. Even if he wanted to die for him, he left without asking. He expected how several small boats could attract the main force of Dongyi to chase him. When the officers and men of Dongyi Navy were stupid pigs, they went too far!


    Not only that, Jianghuai Sheng also scolded Liu Shucheng for looking at the old Taoist''s intelligence on weekdays, but he really fought, and his brain was thrown out of the sky. He was dizzy only by a cavity of hot blood and recklessness, and it was difficult to be a big responsibility.


    But... Jiang Huaisheng also knows that Liu Shucheng wants to worry about him. He''s worried that he''ll come back dead with one hand!


    Similarly, Jiang Huaisheng is also worried that Liu Shucheng will die on the enemy warship. Everyone knows... Assassinating the commander of another country and damaging the warship of another country. There are few people to many people, and the possibility of surviving is very small.


    Liu Shucheng vaguely saw the tall and straight posture of the battleship in front of Da Zhou. When he wanted to get up, he was involved in the wound. He was so painful that he took a breath


    "General!" Jiang Huaisheng''s deputy general held Liu Shucheng. "General, your wound is bleeding quickly. Don''t move first!"


    When Liu Shucheng heard the speech, he sat back and looked back at the Dongyi warship that was really chasing them. He also saw that there was no time to escape... The warship to meet the death squads brothers was knocked over.


    Soon the boat reached the protection range of the Zhou warship and was hoisted up.


    General Tong personally trotted over to meet Liu Shucheng, stepped on the guardrail with one foot and helped Liu Shucheng with the other hand: "General Liu, you are too aggressive!"


    Liu Shucheng bit his back teeth and jumped into the deck. His legs couldn''t support his body. He knelt to the ground, and his blood ran out.


    "How can it be impulsive!" Liu Shucheng stood up with general Tong''s strength. "Jiang Huaisheng has arranged the things behind him, the things of a near death... If he goes, he can''t kill Gao Liujun."


    General Tong was stunned: "did you succeed?"


    Liu Shucheng saw Jiang Huaisheng coming in his direction with a gloomy face, and the corners of his lips smiled: "if the lives of the nine brothers can''t be replaced by an enemy commander, it''s too... Too bad."


    As soon as the voice fell, Liu Shucheng fell down in front of him.


    "Shucheng!" Jiang Huaisheng rushed over and held Liu Shucheng. Seeing that Liu Shucheng really fainted, he shouted, "take him to the military doctor and order him to turn around... Lead the Dongyi navy to long island!"


    As soon as the Chinese born in Jianghuai fell, the heralds standing on the high pole Herald Island protected by torches immediately waved the flag. The heralds of each ship waved the flag one by one. From the warships, the management representative shouted one after another to turn the warships around.


    The elite boats that have been rescued have been pulled up, and the Dongyi navy has also chased them.


    The commander of the Dongyi navy was killed. The deputy commander was angry when he saw that the strength of the navy in Dazhou was not much


    It''s a great shame that the commander was killed. Now the power of the navy of Dazhou is not as strong as that of Dongyi. If you can''t kill them here, go back to see your majesty. I''m afraid your majesty will kill his whole family!


    The deputy commander made up his mind and immediately sent a message: "send a message to pursue the navy of Dazhou! Be sure to wipe out all their warships here and avenge the commander!"


    "Revenge!"


    "Revenge!"


    The officers and men of the Dongyi Navy shouted fiercely one by one. Abbess Da zhoushui was arrogant. She climbed onto their warship silently, killed their commander and destroyed their warship!


    It was hateful that their sentry found the warship of the state of Zhou too late.


    "Chase them now! They must not be allowed to run away!" The deputy commander of the navy of Dongyi state shouted loudly.

 Chapter 1468

    Soon on the sea, the ships of the Zhou Dynasty turned around one after another. They had the posture of killing the commander of the Dongyi Navy and insulting the Dongyi Navy.


    The navy of the state of Dongyi seized on and chased behind. Both sides were fast, and the speed of Dongyi seemed to be faster than that of Dazhou. Every time the warships of the two sides were within reach... Even when the navy of Dongyi and Dazhou had shot each other, the warships of Dazhou immediately seemed to break out unprecedented strength in despair to get rid of the navy of Dongyi.


    The Deputy General of Dongyi navy was even more angry. He smashed his hand against the guardrail of the warship and shouted at the top of his voice to speed up the warship!


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan''s Baijia warship has arrived in Guam.


    She decided to divide the troops from Guam into two routes. On the one hand, Bai Qingyan led them to guadu to meet Chen Qingsheng according to the original route of the previous plan, on the other hand, Bai qingjue and Bai Jinzhi made a straight line from Guam, boarded the territory of Dongyi from Liuguan, and then... Attacked the capital of Dongyi in two routes.


    In this way, the Dongyi state, which originally had a small number of troops, could not divide its troops and send troops to rush for help, which would be very easy and almost no difficulty for the Dazhou Baijia army with strong troops and high combat level.


    "The biggest weakness of Dongyi country is that there are few land and few people." Bai Qingyan stood in front of the huge map of Dongyi country, raised his hand and clicked on the map, "therefore, as long as we march in two ways, Dongyi country will have no time to give consideration to both, and we can''t divide troops to help..."


    For Da Zhou, the division of troops in two ways was tantamount to the natural division of the Dongyi army.


    "What elder sister said is reasonable, so... Elder sister and Xiao Si went to guadu city with half their troops. There was Chen Qingsheng. I took a group of people from Liuguan to the state of Dongyi. That''s safe!" Bai qingjue paced to Bai Qingyan and said seriously, "after all... The eldest sister is the emperor. There can be no mistake. It''s faster from Guam to Liuguan than from Guam to guadu. In this way, Guam must fight first! It''s very dangerous if other places rush to help."


    "Yes, elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi also thinks what Bai qingjue said is reasonable. Anyone of them can have an accident, but the eldest sister can''t.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to war with you at the same time as I made an appointment with Chen Qingsheng..." Bai Qing said.


    Bai qingjue also wanted to argue: "but elder sister..."


    "Military orders are like mountains!" Bai Qingyan turned to look at Bai qingjue. There was no room for discussion.


    Because of Chen Qingsheng''s support in guadu City, Bai Qingyan took fewer troops away. Bai qingjue and Bai Jinzhi argued with each other, but they still failed to win the four words "military orders are like mountains".


    Bai qingjue and Bai Jinzhi take most of the Bai family troops to guadu City, while Bai Qingyan takes Cheng Yuanzhi and a few Bai family troops to Liuguan.


    "Let Cheng Yuanzhi and Shen Liangyu follow her!" Bai qingjue thought and said, "otherwise, Xiao Si and I are not at ease no matter how!"


    Before leaving, Yuanzhi is not at ease, Call Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng to follow and tell them: "You two, Sima Ping, I''m quite at ease, but LV Yuanpeng, remember... Your ability is not good. Don''t always think that I''m the best in the world. Sima Ping has to wipe your ass every time, which will hurt Sima ping! Even general Shen said... Sima Ping is a material for generals. At best, you are a brave pioneer. You can''t hurt general Shen Kunyang "A man of the army!"


    LV Yuanpeng: "


    Sima Ping smiled: "general Shen still has eyes!"


    "And you!" Cheng Yuanzhi looked at Sima Ping again. "This is LV Yuanpeng''s problem of taking care of the front and ignoring the rear. It''s not that you take it out every time. Originally, I wanted to separate you two, but your majesty didn''t promise, otherwise I will definitely separate you!"


    Bai Qingyan has Bai Qingyan''s consideration. Now Bai Jinzhi already knows that LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping are interested in her. Bai Qingyan thinks that the three people should get along more, so that Xiao Si can see clearly whether he likes Sima Ping or LV Yuanpeng. When Xiao Si''s lifelong event is settled, the three aunts can rest assured.


    "General Cheng, we''re leaving!"


    On the distant ship, Shen Liangyu shouted to Cheng Yuanzhi. Cheng Yuanzhi answered and told him again: "protect the loyal king and the righteous king!"


    "General Cheng, don''t worry!" Sima Ping answered.


    "You and I are relieved! It''s him..." Cheng Yuanzhi pointed to LV Yuanpeng, sighed and turned to the direction of the ship.


    ¡¤


    Yandu has just had a heavy rain, and the dark clouds have not completely dispersed. The shining golden light penetrates the rolling black clouds and shines on the double eaves and green tiles of Yan palace. The vivid auspicious animals carved on the flying ridge of the eaves are washed clean, as if they had lived in the golden light.


    Xiao Rongyan and Murong Li''s uncle and nephew sat in the rain pavilion with a game of chess in the middle. There was a teapot hanging from the small red clay stove next to them. There were only Yueshi and Wang Jiuzhou outside the rain pavilion with eight columns of red paint and a half hanging bamboo curtain.


    The accumulated rain on the green tiles was ticking down from the eight corners flying from the eaves. The tea on the small stove had also boiled. Murong Li held the secret report sent by Xiao Rongyan in his hand and looked at his uncle with incredible eyes: "big Zhou bond!"


    This was really beyond murongli''s expectation. The two countries were gambling... He sent people to Dongyi, colluded with the second prince of Dongyi, and even offered Dongyi food and fog, encouraging Dongyi to fight with Dazhou, so... He just won the bet.


    Although some measures were taken, it was related to the survival of the state of Yan. Murong Li also persuaded himself not to care about the means. He thought that as long as the state of Zhou and the state of Dongyi fought, once food and grass were to be mobilized, the people in the Zhou region of the state of Yan would be dissatisfied, and then would no longer cooperate with the officials of the state of Zhou.


    But I didn''t expect that elder sister Bai''s family made a big Zhou bond, and the people under uncle nine reported that someone in Yandi Zhou had already bought a big Zhou bond, so I waited a month to see if big Zhou would give interest. If big Zhou really gave interest to the people, so... The word "letter" of big Zhou officials took root in the hearts of the people!


    Later, Shen Tianzhi, who was in Dazhou, carried out the new deal again. He thought it would be easier than now.


    "I thought that now Da Zhou and Yan bet on the country. Even if the Dongyi country picked up one thing after another, sister Bai would not fight with the Dongyi country even if she was angry about the king of Hancheng!" Murong Li put aside the secret report in his hand, "at most, it is to give benefits to the Dongyi country for the time being and pacify the Dongyi country..."

 Chapter 1469

    He looked up at his ninth uncle: "I thought sister Bai would wait at least three years before Dazhou and Yanguo finished gambling. At that time... Either we Yanguo clean up Dongyi or Dazhou clean up Dongyi!"


    But just when Murong Li thought... They had the advantage of the state of Yan, sister Bai unexpectedly decided to destroy Dongyi and launched the bond of the state of Zhou. In this way... She not only subdued the Navy, but also the old people of Daliang.


    In this way, even Murong Li admired his people and the cold emperor, not to mention others.


    Xiao Rongyan put it on his handkerchief, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of hot tea for Murong Li: "so you support the second prince of Dongyi, who is known as the madman, and even let people encourage him to go to war against Dazhou! Even if we are short of food, you will provide food and weapons for Dongyi?"


    Murong Li tightened his hand on his leg, Nodded and lowered his eyes: "King Hancheng died in the war and his body was taken back. Originally, the soldiers of the Dongyi kingdom brought back the body of King Hancheng in order to get some benefits when negotiating in the future! But the people I sent to the Dongyi Kingdom joined forces with the people of the Tianfeng kingdom to ask the new Dongyi navy commander to feed the body of King Hancheng to the dog. These words were heard by the soldiers of the Dazhou Navy and the old people of the Daliang family, sister Bai If you still hold your breath and choose to gamble and then clean up the Dongyi country, there will be trouble in the land of Daliang. If you choose to fight now... It will also be very troublesome! Two results... Whether it''s fighting or holding back to appease Dongyi, it''s good for our country of Yan! "


    "You hope that Da Zhou will fight with Dongyi, and then you will support Dongyi behind his back. It''s best to drag Da Zhou into the war in the past three years!" Xiao Rongyan hung the teapot back, and his deep eyes looked at his nephew, "but you didn''t expect that this time, the great Zhou army was going to destroy the Dongyi country! He also launched the great Zhou bond to turn the disadvantage of the great Zhou into an advantage, so that he could give Zhou Guoguo a letter in Yandi."


    Murong Li looked down at his clothes: "Uncle nine... I know my means are better than Bai''s sister, but... Ah Li doesn''t regret it. It was a struggle between the survival of the two countries. He didn''t want the soldiers to sacrifice their lives and the people to be displaced. That''s the means of their respective kings!"


    In Murong Li''s heart, he really admires Bai Qingyan. No matter what situation, Bai''s sister is always so righteous and uses the right way, but she can turn the world around and turn the disadvantage into an advantage every time. No one else has such ability.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "Uncle Jiu doesn''t mean to blame you. One of you is the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the other is the emperor of the state of Yan, and the next is my aunt and nephew, just like me and her... First is the state, and then is my personal feelings! Uncle Jiu came today to ask you, since you have made a move... And the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has also made a move to turn the obstacles you designed for the Zhou Dynasty into an advantage, What means do you have to recover? "


    Murong Li closed her lips, After a long time, he said: "At this time, it''s not wise for us to send troops to help Dongyi, which will drag down the country of Yan. If we follow Dazhou to learn and promote this country''s bonds, then we don''t have to bet on the country with Dazhou. In the eyes of the people, we just lose! So we can only launch the country''s policies that Dazhou didn''t launch! I''ve thought about this for several days, but no matter how to change the way, we won''t win It is suspected of imitating others, which is not conducive to the cohesion of the people of Yan state. It will undoubtedly make the people think that although they are not defeated... They have lost first. "


    "Therefore, we can only harden our scalp to the end and secretly support the Dongyi country!" Murong Li straightened his back and worshipped Xiao Rongyan. "Uncle nine knows Bai''s sister best. Ah Li wants to ask Uncle nine... To help Dongyi resist the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "Do you want me to go to Dongyi, give advice to Dongyi soldiers and fight against Da Zhou?"


    Seeing Murong Li nodding, Xiao Rongyan said again, "do you know that the longer the big week is played, the more the big week government bonds are promoted, or... The more people in Yandi zhouyu buy, and when the two countries finally count the people''s property and settle the settlement, the easier it will be for big week to win? Huh?"


    Xiao Rongyan did not directly tell Murong Li the solution, but guided Murong Li to solve the difficulties step by step.


    Murong Li''s palm tightened: "ah Li has also thought about this. Ah li... Wants to empty Da Zhou''s Treasury!"


    Xiao Rongyan picked up the teacup, Shake your head: "Ah Li, you can''t think about the state treasury of Zhou Dynasty from the state treasury of Yan. Although our spies always send back the news that the Minister of household is crying for poverty, Zhou Dynasty must not be really poor. Uncle Jiu wants you to know that! In addition to the accumulation of the former powerful state of Jin, Zhou Dynasty also has the accumulation of Rong Di and Xiliang! And... The emperor of Zhou Dynasty is not a extravagant emperor, she said Have you ever heard of her building the imperial mausoleum or making a big show since she became king? The strength of Dazhou Treasury must be far more than we imagined! "


    Murong Li was still a child. Hearing what his ninth uncle said, his back sank slightly.


    "After the great Zhou Dynasty destroyed the Dongyi, it''s just to take it as its own territory. If you support another puppet emperor to come specifically to trouble the state of Yan? Or drag the state of Yan into the war? The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, as you do today, provides the food and weapons of the state of Dongyi, and even all the support needed by the state of Dongyi..." Xiao Rongyan looked up and looked at his Murong Li. "At that time, did you say that the state of Yan could take out the courage of Da Zhou to fight Dongyi again?"


    "In this way, the dilemma you originally prepared for Dazhou has become the dilemma of our country of Yan!" Xiao Rongyan knows Bai Qingyan and knows that Bai Qingyan will do this and treat him in his own way. This is Bai Qingyan''s specialty.


    What''s more, when the state of Jin was still there, the Bai family had an accident... Xiao Rongyan had learned that once Bai Qingyan made a move, there must be a back move, linked together, and he will not give his opponent a chance to breathe.


    Now Yan state and Da Zhou are rivals, and Yan state takes the lead. Bai Qingyan will certainly show no mercy in front of state affairs.


    Based on Xiao Rongyan''s understanding of Bai Qingyan, she will support the puppet emperor, especially for the great Zhou Dynasty. In this way... There is no need to go to the national treasury in good faith, but the great Zhou secretly supports it.


    Murong Li straightened his back and worshipped Xiao Rongyan: "Uncle nine taught me!"


    "Now that we have reached this stage, we have to think about how to maximize the interests of Yan in this matter!"

 Chapter 1470

    Xiao Rongyan continued to lead Murong Li: "think carefully..."


    Murong Li lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then suddenly looked up at Xiao Rongyan: "Uncle nine means... We can''t send troops to help Dongyi, but we should go to help Dazhou array?"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded, "you go on!"


    With the affirmation of his ninth uncle, Murong Li was confident, Then he said, "let''s go to help Dazhou destroy the Dongyi. If Dazhou wants to swallow the Dongyi at that time, it will naturally share some benefits of Yan. If we want to support a puppet emperor, we can take this opportunity to sign a covenant to ensure that the puppet emperor can''t go to war with Yan at least when Dazhou gambles with Yan!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Murong Li with a pleased face, bent his fingers and knocked heavily on the table: "that''s it!"


    "We don''t need to send too many troops. After all, the Dongyi country is a small country, and we don''t have the ambition to destroy Dongyi like Da Zhou. Our Yan country is just to pretend and send some troops to help our ally Da Zhou! There is naturally less mobilization of food and grass. It''s just to buy food from the Treasury. There''s no need for the whole country to collect food."


    Murong Li knew that Xiao Rongyan was right, so he asked urgently, "who will go this time? Do you want to immediately dispatch troops and prepare food and grass?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go to Yanguo. It''s just a cheering person, not the main force! Let Da Zhou do what he can do!" Xiao Rongyan spoke slowly, "when the time comes, once Da Zhou and the Dongyi state fight, Da Zhou will attack from the South... When the Dongyi state transfers its troops to the south to resist Da Zhou, we will set foot on Dong Yi from the west of Dong Yi state, so that we can win the battle of Yan state with ease and less sacrifice."


    Murong Li nodded.


    Xiao Rongyan then said, "let the Minister of household transfer the grain and send it to Yuyin city according to the normal time. It''s faster to go to Dongyi country from our Yanguo Yuyin city than Dazhou. I''ll start tomorrow morning... Go to Yuyin city and transfer five thousand sailors and soldiers of Yuyin camp. Just go out with me!"


    Although the state of Yan went to cheer, the emperors of the Zhou Dynasty all came to the state of Dongyi. The state of Yan had to be the Regent, so that when the overall situation was decided, we could support the puppet emperor to ascend... Or divide the benefits of the state of Dongyi, and strive for more for the state of Yan. This is the public.


    In private, October 29 is Bai Qingyan''s birthday. Xiao Rongyan once said... He wants to accompany Bai Qingyan on every birthday!


    This time, Xiao Rongyan has to take a trip no matter how he can help both public and private.


    Moreover, although Murong Li is young, he already looks like an emperor. Although there are still some shortcomings, he has done very well. He lost this time... It is because his opponent is Bai Qingyan.


    "Well, ah Li will help Uncle nine this trip. Everything is going well!" Murong Li smiled at Xiao Rongyan, "Uncle nine is smooth, that is, our country of Yan is smooth!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and looked at the direction of the Empress Dowager''s bedroom in the state of Yan


    Before, my sister-in-law was very happy to hear that Da Zhou was going to fight with Dongyi country. Now I''m afraid she would think wrong if she knew that he led troops to Dongyi to fight.


    After all, ah Li will no longer talk to his sister-in-law about government affairs. Her sister-in-law doesn''t understand the situation in Dongyi. If he goes to Dongyi now, he will be misunderstood by her sister-in-law for personal affairs.


    "Your mother... Don''t tell her too much, but it''s still necessary to explain. It''s inevitable that she worries too much and does something." Xiao Rongyan lowered his extremely long eyelashes to cover his mood.


    Murong Li knew that uncle nine''s heart had long been hurt by his mother. He pursed his lips and promised Xiao Rongyan, "Uncle nine, don''t worry, I will explain to my mother, and I will let people see my mother firmly. I will never let my mother make trouble for Yan state and uncle nine."


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t say anything, but slowly blew a hot breath into the tea cup and sipped tea.


    Yueshi, standing outside the octagonal rain Pavilion, was delighted to hear that the master was going to Dongyi country. He could see Miss Bai this time!


    At this age, I have never seen a more pitiful little husband and wife than my master and the big girl of the white family. They are serious couples who have worshipped heaven and earth. They even have children, but they can see them several times this year.


    That night, when Xiao Rongyan returned to the Regent''s house, he went to pick up his things happily.


    Seeing his master sitting in front of the soft couch, he took out the unfinished bantilian hairpin and said with a smile, "master, you have become a master of jade carving now!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyebrows and eyes were very shallow with a smile: "in the future, after settling in baiwo City, it''s good to open a jade shop!"


    "Forget it, master! If you open a jade shop and work as a sculptor yourself, it will be too expensive. Just the double lotus hairpin in your hand. You can calculate how many good jade you have carved? How much money does the hairpin have to sell in the shop to get back? It''s really so expensive... Only rich people can afford it and people who can really afford it I''ve been looking for those famous masters for a long time. I don''t waste jade! "


    Murong Yan looked up at Yueshi: "why didn''t he find out before... Yueshi is talking more and more now?"


    Yue Shi smiled and wrapped the small package: "it''s the master''s generosity!"


    On the second day, the Regent set out for Dongyi to help the great Zhou destroy Dongyi. The emperor told all officials in the court only after the Regent had set out.


    The Emperor didn''t say in detail at the court meeting, but only said a general idea. Some courtiers of the state of Yan felt that the implementation of national debt securities in the great Zhou Dynasty was naturally not afraid that war would affect the gambling of the state, but the state of Yan didn''t need to be involved in it. The involvement of the state of Yan would only drag down the state of Yan''s finance.


    The emperor said: "It''s not difficult to destroy Dongyi with the current strength of Dazhou, but if Dazhou supports a puppet emperor to ascend and let the puppet emperor of Dongyi keep asking us for trouble in Yan state, do you think it won''t cause trouble for our gambling state of Yan state? The Regent takes troops to Dongyi at this time, not to help Dazhou, but to rob the interests of Yan state! This matter It was decided by me and the Regent! It''s settled... It''s settled. It''s not a discussion, but to tell you about it and let you try your best to prepare for it! "


    What happened above the Yan Dynasty hall was sent to Bai Jintong two hours later.


    Now Xiao Rongyan sent someone to take care of Bai Jintong. There is almost no room for news to come in and go out.

 Chapter 1471

    After reading the secret report, Bai Jintong silently lit the secret report with a candle, sat on the soft couch near the window, looked at the secret letter swallowed by the fire, and sighed gently


    Her eldest sister is really difficult to deal with.


    Since Xiao Rongyan returned to Dayan, I know... During his time in the great Zhou Dynasty, the little emperor murongli and the second prince murongping wanted to harvest the wealth of the great Zhou Dynasty with the paper business, Xiao Rongyan almost caught Bai Jintong out of his original form. Thanks to Bai Jintong''s knowledge of Xiao Rongyan''s identity, he set up a method to avoid it in advance.


    But it is also because Xiao Rongyan came back that Bai Jintang is becoming more and more difficult and inconvenient to act in the state of Yan. Now, she is secretly watched by Xiao Rongyan''s people. If the elder sister hadn''t sent someone to her, she can''t do a lot of things now.


    After Xiao Rongyan came back, he finally felt that even if it was a businessman chasing profits, it would be too risky to use Cui Fengnian. Cui Fengnian was a member of the great Zhou Dynasty, and if Cui Fengnian had not joined up with the eight families in Xiliang at the beginning, I''m afraid Xiliang would not have ended up like that. After several investigations on her, if she hadn''t arranged in advance, she would have a son... I''m afraid people can''t stay in Yandu.


    It can be said that Xiao Rongyan, who used to be a businessman, was very defensive against Cui Fengnian, who was also a businessman. Even when he saw that Bai Jintong was only doing business conscientiously, he never relaxed his surveillance of Bai Jintong.


    Even when Bai Jintang was planning to go to Dongyi and was packing up, Xiao Rongyan sent the housekeeper of the Regent''s house to do both hard and soft. Bai Jintang was not allowed to leave the state of Yan. He even said that in order to avoid accidents, Bai Jintang needed to wait until the end of the gambling between Da Zhou and the state of Yan, that is, three years later, before he was allowed to leave their sight of the state of Yan.


    Naturally, if Bai Jintong does business, the state of Yan will never interfere.


    After reading the secret letter, Bai Jintang understood... The state of Yan was making trouble behind the scenes and colluded with the state of Dongyi to make trouble behind the state of Dazhou. I didn''t think that elder sister gave a bond of the state of Dazhou and made up her mind to destroy the state of Dongyi. The state of Yan was flustered


    The state of Yan was worried that the great Zhou Dynasty would destroy the Dongyi and support a puppet emperor to come up and treat him with his own way, so that the state of Dongyi would come to Yan''s trouble. Therefore, the state of Yan planned to pretend to play a part, and then share the fruits of the victory of the great Zhou Dynasty in destroying the Dongyi.


    Bai Jintong smiled. Her brother-in-law is worthy of being a businessman. She is very smart!


    Now Bai Jintong can risk sending the news, but it may expose the people she can use now.


    After much consideration, Bai Jintong decided not to take risks this time, not to expose her available people outside, and wait until it is more urgent!


    After all, based on Bai Jintong''s understanding of her eldest sister, even if she doesn''t send someone to her, she only knows that the state of Yan is led by the Regent king to Dongyi, so she should know what Xiao Rongyan''s idea is. His eldest sister... But she needs to know Xiao Rongyan better than her.


    What she wants to calculate now is what she should do after Xiao Rongyan leaves to help Zhou curb Yan state.


    ¡¤


    In the battle of Long Island, it was no surprise that half of the main forces of the navy of Dongyi country were damaged and surrounded by the navy of Dazhou. The emperor of Dongyi country was shocked at the news, but he still didn''t believe that Dazhou dared to fight with Dongyi.


    The hall of the state of Dongyi has become a pot of porridge. According to the soldiers who came back to report, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has arrived in Jinguan City, and this time he came with the intention of destroying Dongyi.


    What''s more, Yan, who has always supported the new emperor''s accession, also heard from their spies that Yan seemed unwilling to see that Da Zhou destroyed the exclusive benefits of Dongyi and would also send troops to attack Dongyi for a share.


    Dongyi courtiers quickly begged their emperor to send the surrender letter to Dazhou, and then respectfully sent the remains of King Hancheng back for peace. As long as Dazhou stopped attacking Dongyi, Yan would certainly not come to trouble with Dongyi again.


    The second prince of Dongyi state, sitting on the Dragon chair, looked at the courtier who knelt down and offered advice. He unexpectedly asked someone to drag the courtier out. He cut off his head at the gate of the hall and dispatched all the naval divisions in the East, West and north to the south to fight against Da Zhou. He claimed that as long as they beat back Da Zhou, Yan would not dare to come to them for trouble, Not only that... The second prince of the state of Dongyi also asked someone to kill the secret envoy of the state of Yan who helped him to the throne. It''s completely crazy.


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi was overjoyed when she heard the news. Now how crazy the new emperor who just ascended the throne is, how easy it is for her to plot against those courtiers.


    That night, the queen secretly bribed eunuchs and palace maids to spread the news for her.


    ¡¤


    Before Xiao Rongyan led his troops aboard the ship and reached the Dongyi state, he received a secret report. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty led his troops to set out in person, but they went to the East.


    As soon as his eyebrows tightened, he turned to look at the sea map hanging on the wall. His sight fell on Guam, and then looked in the direction of the East Yi country. His fingers bent and clicked in the direction of Liuguan City, and his sight fell in the direction of guadu city.


    If he used an elite army like Bai Jiajun, he would surely set up ambushes on Guam in two ways, one to guadu, the other to Liuguan city and guadu City, attack guadu city first, block the South Gate of guadu City, so that guadu city can only ask for help from Liuguan military camp... And Liuguan City, which can be rescued by guadu in the early stage as soon as possible! He will set up an ambush here in advance. As soon as the troops of liuguancheng military camp come out, now there will be an ambush here.


    Xiao Rongyan bent his finger and nodded at the position of liuguancheng. As long as the troops of liuguancheng barracks were destroyed, the troops that could quickly help the capital of Dongyi state would be gone!


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s military tactics, he knew that Bai Qingyan must have planned to make a quick decision and directly take the capital of the Dongyi state.


    Xiao Rongyan was silent for a moment and decided that they would also change the way of marching and strive to win the capital of the state of Dongyi together with Bai Qingyan... In this way, whether it is dividing Dongyi or supporting the puppet emperor, there is room for them to speak in the state of Yan.


    In addition, he fought as soon as possible. The Dongyi country needs to divide troops to deal with the Yan country. Bai Qingyan has less pressure, so she is relatively safe.


    Determined, Xiao Rongyan ordered to move forward at full speed and be sure to reach Dongyi on October 22.


    ¡¤


    Guadu city.


    Chen Qingsheng had been to guadu city with Bai Jintang before. Bai Jintang had met many rich families here because of his wealth and wealth. He also met the Deputy General of guadu city. From the deputy general, he knew that the general of guadu City liked the ancient music score very much. Bai Jintang once sent an ancient book to the general.


    So this time, on the pretext of coming out to deliver ancient books for Cui Fengnian to the general guarding the city, Chen Qingsheng met general Gong, who guarded the city. He told general Gong that Cui Fengnian knew that general Gong liked ancient books. He collected this ancient book and asked him to send it to general Gong in person during the big week.

 Chapter 1472

    He also said that Cui Fengnian was supposed to come by himself this time, but people can''t get away from Yan. In addition, Chen Qingsheng will stay in guadu city for Cui Fengnian in the future, so he specially came to visit general Gong and hoped that general Gong can take more care of Cui Ji''s shops in the future.


    General Gong looked at Chen Qingsheng, who was from the state of Jin last time and has become a Zhou man this time. He smiled and said, "now the great Zhou Navy and the Dongyi navy have fought. Most of our Dongyi navy has been damaged on Long Island. Now the whole country of Dongyi is shouting for revenge. Your boss asked you to open a treasure shop in Dongyi at this time. Aren''t you afraid you can''t open it?"


    "No, that''s why my boss asked me to seek general Gong''s protection. Besides, our boss has said that now Dazhou and Yan are gambling on the country. Even if they fight... In the end, Dongyi and Dazhou still have to shake hands and make peace, and they still have to sit down and talk about conditions. Dazhou wants to destroy Dongyi for the sake of Hancheng king. As long as Dongyi asks for peace and will fight The remains of King Hancheng and the envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty, Lord Liu, are respectfully sent back. Most of the great Zhou Dynasty won''t care about it, otherwise... It''s not the Yan state that is happy at last. The Yan state won the bet, and the great Zhou Dynasty even lost the country. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty can''t do such a loss making business. Our master''s vision has always been accurate, so let''s... Take advantage of the fact that all the merchants in the Yan state ran away, Just to pick up the leak! "


    Hearing this, general Gong smiled and sighed that the merchant was smart, so he accepted the ancient music score sent by Chen Qingsheng.


    Not only that, Chen Qingsheng also said that this time Cui Fengnian asked him to open a treasure shop. He knew that Cui Ji''s treasure shop was going to hold a treasure appraisal conference. Their master Cui Fengnian asked him to bring a night pearl as big as a plate. He planned to use it as a treasure of the town store. If general Gong was interested, he could come to see the treasure that night.


    Chen Qingsheng didn''t force himself to send the invitation, but when sending posts to other dignitaries and the generals guarding the city, they all said that they personally sent posts to general Gong, implying that general Gong would also come to watch the treasure that night, and... Cui Ji''s treasure shop has prepared generous gifts for you. I just hope you can support it.


    Who has ever seen a night pearl as big as a disk?


    Some people say that Chen Qingsheng, the shopkeeper of cuiji treasure Pavilion, lied, but others say that if you go and have a look, you will know it''s gone!


    Now Cui Fengnian''s reputation is abroad. Chen Qingsheng is Cui Fengnian''s shopkeeper. Those who receive the invitation naturally want to find out.


    Chen Qingsheng set the banquet time for appreciating the night pearl at the end of Xu Shi and the beginning of Hai Shi. He said that the deeper the night, the brighter the night pearl.


    This was also discussed with Bai Qingyan before Chen Qingsheng left.


    The banquet was scheduled at the end of Xushi, and the time when the great Zhou army attacked guadu city was scheduled at the end of Haishi. After an hour, the generals guarding the city were almost drunk. Relying on Chen Qingsheng''s ability and ability to deal with the city garrison, it would be very appropriate to take advantage of the banquet to send some food to the city garrison.


    At the third quarter of 1911, small boats quietly boarded the land of Dongyi country. There was no light in the dark sea in the distance. Bai qingjue just put out all the lights on the ships and approached the shore silently.


    When they were about to reach the shore, they asked the Bai family to take a small boat to land one by one.


    At this time, Bai Qingyan, who was far away in Liuguan, did not let the Bai family army attack Liuguan city directly, but set up ambushes on the roads of liuguancheng and guadu city at night.


    The Dongyi state was small, with a small population and limited troops.


    Bai Qingyan has calculated that if there is a war in guadu city and asks for help, the fastest way to the west is to go to Liuguan city. Then... As long as the guards of Liuguan city don''t just want to be alone, they will send troops to help. Bai Qingyan can ambush here and kill some troops of Liuguan city first while liuguancheng sends troops to guadu, It''s easy to attack the city again.


    When the battle broke out in guadu city in 1911, even if the guard General of guadu City reacted slowly, he should find that he couldn''t resist the Zhou army in half an hour, and then sent troops for help from guadu city to Liuguan city... It took less than two hours for a fast horse to attack.


    Bai Qingyan only hoped that before dawn, he would take liuguancheng, replenish materials, and continue to move towards the capital of the East Yi country after a little repair.


    Chen Qingsheng, since he doesn''t want to reveal Bai Jintong''s identity to the world, the play still needs to be done.


    The night is just right, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    In this luxurious rented courtyard, Chen Qingsheng placed water mats, which were set up along the winding fake streams in the courtyard.


    At the self flowing stone bowl, every time the bamboo is filled with water, drop and tap the stone bowl. In the gurgling water, a tray that can drift in the stream will be put down, with dishes they have never seen before. The palm sized small stone lamps closely arranged on both sides of the water suddenly reflect the various delicious quilts and glittering lights in the drifting plate, The food is as beautiful as a picture. It''s so beautiful that people can''t bear to use chopsticks.


    With a smile, Chen Qingsheng stood in the middle of the courtyard surrounded by the stream and introduced the treasures that people had seen. Indeed, people know that there are some things in cuiji treasure Pavilion.


    Chen Qingsheng looked at it and estimated that it was almost time, so he smiled and said, "next, we invite you to enjoy it this time. We are the treasure of the town store of cuiji Zhenbao Pavilion."


    With that, Chen Qingsheng clapped his hands with full confidence. Soon, four servants walked to Chen Qingsheng with the treasure platform covered by embroidered white crane and red cloud brocade.


    "This baby is called the Pearl of the night. It looks ordinary in the day. But if it is in the night, it is as bright as the moon. If it is in the house, it can make the house look like the day. If it is outside... It is like the underground moon, so... This baby''s name is called the cloud moon." Chen Qingsheng stood next to the treasure table and wanted to sell off. "This is also the treasure of the town store of cuiji treasure Pavilion. Please taste it."


    With that, Chen Qingsheng lifted the red cloud brocade of repairing lilies, and his face suddenly changed.


    The guests also talked about it


    "Isn''t this a round stone?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen the bright moon. It doesn''t shine!"


    "What''s going on?! what about the moon in the clouds?" Chen Qingsheng stared at the round stone on the treasure shelf. His face was pale. "Guan Jiu! Where''s the moon in the clouds?!"


    Guan Jiulian, who was named, rolled and climbed to Chen Qingsheng: "this... The shopkeeper, I don''t know what''s going on. We''ve been watching the cloud moon!"

 Chapter 1473

    General Gong, sitting on the throne, heard this and looked at Chen Qingsheng''s appearance. He could not guess that the cloud moon had been stolen. Thinking of Cui Fengnian dragging the ancient music score sent by Chen Qingsheng, he stood up and said in a high voice, "come on, surround this place for me! No fly is allowed to go out!"


    "Thank you, general!" Chen Qingsheng quickly bowed to general Gong and asked Guan Jiu, "who else has touched the cloud moon except you?"


    "Report..." a messenger rushed in, panting, kneeling on one knee in front of general Gong, and shouted, "general Gong, the Zhou army has attacked the city!"


    "What!" General Gong, who was half drunk, woke up. Isn''t he gambling with Yan this week? How could they really fight Dongyi?


    Not only general Gong, the herald howled so loudly that the sitting generals and dignitaries stood up and were terrified.


    "It''s already attacking the city. That''s the black sail and white Python flag of the White army of Zhou Dynasty!" The herald mentioned the black sail and white Python flag, and his heart trembled. "The White army is coming fiercely. General Gong may have to ask for help quickly!"


    Even the generals of Daliang are afraid of the prestige of the Bai family army, not to mention that they are still affiliated countries of Daliang.


    When general Gong heard the speech, he glanced at the sitting generals and said in a high voice, "the great Zhou attacked the city. All generals will set out immediately to resist the enemy!"


    Although all the generals here drank wine, and some of them stood up shakily at this time, general Gong still got up to catch up with general Gong who walked out quickly


    "General Gong! General Gong!" Chen Qingsheng quickly caught up with general Gong, "but the cloud moon hasn''t been found yet. The people here... Alas!"


    Before Chen Qingsheng finished speaking, he was pushed away by the generals around general Gong. Chen Qingsheng fell from the corridor and fell into the courtyard. If Chen Qingsheng''s servants hadn''t been quick eyed and quick to help Chen Qingsheng, I''m afraid Chen Qingsheng would have fallen into the stream.


    "What can I do? How can I tell my boss that the cloud moon is lost? My family can''t afford to pay for the cloud moon!" Chen Qingsheng could hardly stand still. He sat down on the ground and cried, "God, who killed thousands of knives stole the moon among the clouds!"


    "Shopkeeper''s! Shopkeeper''s... don''t be too sad now! We can send our own people out to check while it''s dark! Ordinary people can''t hide such a big cloud moon!" The servant holding Chen Qingsheng hurriedly shouted, "calm down, or you really can''t explain to your boss!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Chen Qingsheng, under the attention of those still left, asked the guards brought to Dongyi country to check the whole city immediately. After seeing off the distinguished guests one by one, the servants in the yard closed the door and checked in the house.


    The war has started. These rich families in guadu city are not in the mood to watch the excitement here. They have to hurry back and find a way to see whether they hide or take the opportunity to escape from the north gate.


    Chen Qingsheng and others are talking about Da Zhou Ya Yan. They speak at a sad and fast speed, so that even those rich and noble people who can speak Da Zhou Ya Yan can only hear a general idea.


    Chen Qingsheng cheered up and hurriedly caught up with the adults who were going out to apologize. He told them in unskilled Dongyi language that he would come to the door another day to apologize for the accident today


    These people walked quickly. As soon as the door of the house was closed, Chen Qingsheng pretended to make people noisy and asked the servants to gather in the yard and search the yard.


    But all those gathered in the courtyard were Bai family guards with swords. These Bai family guards also retired from the Bai family army. They know how important it is to have them in the city when attacking the city.


    Chen Qingsheng stood in the courtyard with a wine bowl in his hand, "You are all from the Bai family. Now the seven CHILDES and four girls lead troops to attack the city. All you have to do is open the city gate and reduce the casualties of our Bai family army. All your brothers are heroes. Chen Qingsheng admires them very much! This time... Although you are dying, Chen Qingsheng still hopes that your brothers will try their best to live, and we... Go home together!"


    With that, Chen Qingsheng held up the wine bowl and drank it all in one gulp.


    Standing in the courtyard, the white family guard held up the wine bowl, drank up the wine in the bowl, and set off collectively after the leader gave an order.


    Chen Qingsheng clenched his teeth. If he didn''t have good martial arts skills, and if he went, he would expose "Cui Fengnian", which made Yan know that the three girls in Yan must be in a difficult situation. He also wanted to go with these Bai family guards and contribute to the Bai family army.


    As soon as the Bai family guard left, Chen Qingsheng arranged to pretend to be a servant in the yard. In the name of searching the whole city for the slaves who stole yunjianyue, he tried to help the Bai family soldiers who sacrificed their lives to open the city gate.


    Chen Qingsheng knew that whenever there was a war, there would be sacrifices, but if they could do something and bring back more Bai Jiajun brothers from the palace of the king of hell, they would do their best.


    When general Gong arrived under the tower, Bai Jiajun had already started climbing the city wall. General Gong was shocked and immediately ordered him to do his best to stop Bai Jiajun from climbing the city wall


    I''ve only heard about the achievements of the Bai family army before. I know that the Bai family army is almost invincible, but when it really falls to fight with their Dongyi state, the general of the palace knows how powerful it is.


    Originally, the Dongyi state was a small state affiliated to the girder. The specifications of the built cities were not as good as the girder. Even the city wall was less than half shorter than the girder. For the Bai family army, it was an ox knife to kill chickens.


    At this time, the fast horse ordered to go to Liuguan city with Garrison for help has left the city and went straight to Liuguan


    The Dongyi state is called a small bullet state, which is really small, and the distance between the two cities is not as far as that between Daliang and Dazhou.


    Cheng Yuanzhi, who ambushed on the only way early, Seeing the guard of guadu city who went to Liuguan to ask for help, he immediately moved to Bai Qingyan: "Xiaobai Shuai, the messenger has gone. You go to rest first. I''ll give it to Lao Cheng here. Nothing will go wrong! Xiaobai Shuai will rest on the ship under the protection of Shen Liangyu and the officers of the tiger Eagle army. If he wins in a moment, he will immediately send someone to report. There''s no need to kill a cow knife to kill a chicken."


    Bai Qingyan thought for a moment and nodded: "I''ll give it to you. They can''t pass to guadu city!"


    "Yes, Xiaobai Shuai, rest assured!" Cheng Yuanzhi replied, "Lao Cheng will never let anyone pass by!"


    Bai Qingyan left with Shen Liangyu and two hundred people. Cheng Yuanzhi was relieved, but he didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan and two hundred people didn''t go back to the ship, but walked some way in the direction of Liuguan city. Then he sent someone to stare at Cheng Yuanzhi and said that as soon as there was a war, he would report the situation of the Dongyi army and the Bai family army.

 Chapter 1474

    Shen Liangyu followed Bai Qingyan without asking much. Looking at the distance from here to Liuguan City, he could see the light on the gate of Liuguan City, and knew what Bai Qingyan was going to do.


    The distance from here to Liuguan city is only a bright light. Liuguan city can''t see here. Unless there is a fire here, Liuguan city doesn''t know anything.


    Their Xiaobai Shuai is to stop the liuguancheng soldiers who are ambushed by the Bai family army led by Cheng Yuanzhi... Who want to report back to liuguancheng.


    Shen Liangyu looks at Bai Qingyan, who has ascended the throne of God, but still lies down here with their soldiers. He feels that their little Bai Shuai belongs to this hot-blooded battlefield, not the intriguing court.


    It''s not that Shen Liangyu feels that Bai Qingyan, the emperor, has done a bad job, but Shen Liangyu knows... Xiaobai Shuai must prefer the battlefield, as do all the men and daughters of the Bai family.


    However, Xiaobai Shuai is the eldest daughter of the Bai family. She wants to be the shelter of the Bai family''s children, the Bai family army and even every soldier of the Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, she chose the chaotang so that they can gallop freely, so that they will not be hurt by intrigues and suspicions of the Lord.


    He has seen Xiaobai Shuai''s heroic demeanor of being a pioneer with a fast horse and silver gun. He knows... Xiaobai Shuai was born for the battlefield.


    "Send ten people to... Guard the east gate. Don''t let the people of Liuguan city report to the capital of Dongyi!" Bai Qingyan turned and said to Shen Liangyu.


    "Yes!" Shen Liangyu answered.


    Soon, the gate of Liuguan city was wide open, and the general with the soldiers came out quickly, followed by the soldiers in armor and holding the Jinge, and hurried towards guadu city.


    Bai Qingyan and Shen Liangyu''s people stay here. Let the reinforcements go. Shen Liangyu is ready to move.


    She looked at Shen Liangyu and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s your war..."


    Shen Liangyu smiled: "follow Xiaobai Shuai, naturally!"


    Bai Qing smiled and asked again: "I heard from Cheng Yuanzhi that you envy Liu Pinggao that there are intimate people around him. When the war is over and back to Dadu City, I will personally take care of the marriage of you who haven''t married yet."


    If the father is still there, he must worry about their marriage. It is the great changes in recent years... That have delayed them.


    "I listen to Xiaobai Shuai!" Shen Liangyu sweeps his head with embarrassment.


    Soon, Bai Qingyan sent to stare at the baijiajun soldiers at Cheng Yuanzhi''s ambush point and said to Bai Qingyan, "Xiaobai Shuai, the Dongyi army was caught off guard by our baijiajun. Don''t tell me, the Dongyi army''s immediate combat quality is not very good. It''s not as good as our most ordinary Dazhou army in Dazhou. I feel that it''s not difficult for our baijiajun to kill!"


    When the soldier spoke, his tone was somewhat complacent. Although there was exaggeration, it was also the same.


    Bai Qingyan and Shen Liangyu said, "take a hundred tiger Eagle soldiers and sneak into Liuguan city immediately. Fireworks are a letter and open the gate!"


    Shen Liangyu was stunned: "didn''t Xiaobai Shuai set up an ambush here to intercept the soldiers of the Dongyi state who returned to Liuguan city? Xiaobai Shuai only left 100 people here, can''t he!"


    "Don''t worry! I know!" Bai Qingyan said to Shen Liangyu.


    Cheng Yuanzhi was so angry that he didn''t close the net until all the reinforcements in liuguancheng were in his pockets. In the dark... There was a faint sound of killing and Jinge. Shen Liang was very energetic when he stood up.


    "Fortunately, Xiaobai Shuai chose a good place, otherwise if he set up an ambush and moved to Liuguan City, he would hear it." Shen Liangyu clenched his sword around his waist. "I hope Lao Cheng will put some of them for me, too. Don''t kill them all! He also let me drink soup when he eats meat!"


    Liu Guancheng''s reinforcements did not expect that the Bai family army of the Zhou Dynasty would ambush on their way to rescue them. They were caught off guard. The Bai family army ambushed at a high place. Moreover, the Dongyi state always invested more in the Navy, but less in the infantry. This time, the Bai family army who was able to fight well... The Bai family army experienced the war to destroy Xiliang was beaten in a panic.


    The general of liuguancheng''s reinforcements, seeing that his soldiers were not the opponent of the White army at all. He had only been slaughtered. In a hurry, he turned his horse''s head and gave a loud order: "kill a path of blood and go back to liuguancheng camp! Come on!"


    Only by fighting out can we barely keep some troops, otherwise... I''m afraid they will all die here today!


    Cheng Yuanzhi put a knife on a small general of Dongyi and said in a loud voice, "you can''t let any of them escape today! Kill me!"


    In Cheng Yuanzhi''s eyes, such a Dongyi army has no combat effectiveness in the eyes of the Bai family army. If this situation can be run away by these Dongyi soldiers, it would be a great humiliation to the Bai family army.


    "General Cheng, general Cheng... Commander Xiaobai sends an order to keep the soldiers'' strength to attack Liuguan city!" The herald rushed to what red eyed Cheng Yuanzhi and shouted.


    "I see!" Cheng Yuanzhi responded, saw the opportunity and cut again. As a result, a Dongyi soldier said, "it''s easy to kill this group of waste!"


    Despite Cheng Yuanzhi''s bravado, the Dongyi army with a strong will to survive has soon made a path of blood. The leading Dongyi general, riding a fast horse, led his troops to flee towards Liuguan City, only thinking of fighting back to Liuguan city. After fighting guadu City, the Bai family army must repair it. As long as they keep Liuguan city... And then ask the court for help, If the imperial court wants to fight, it will send reinforcements. If it wants to fight... It will certainly send people to seek peace.


    But guadu can''t be saved, and it''s not wise to go to guadu now.


    Having escaped from the siege of Bai family army with Liuguan reinforcements, general Dongyi couldn''t help feeling sorry for general Gong of guadu city. But when he lost with the disabled soldiers, he just saw the lights on the gate of Liuguan city in the dark, just like a dying man saw a life-saving straw. He clung to the reins and shouted, "come on! I''ve seen the gate, come on!"


    Who knows, as soon as the general''s voice fell, there was a broken air arrow coming in front of him, straight through the throat of the Dongyi general, and the general fell off his horse.


    Originally, he ran wildly with the Dongyi general, as if he saw the hope of the Dongyi soldiers, and immediately stopped at their feet.


    The half curved bright moon was blocked by clouds, which made it more and more obvious that the road to Liuguan city could not see five fingers. The Dongyi army didn''t know whether there was an ambush in front, so they had to raise their swords and be on alert.


    When the wind blew through the clouds, the half curved bright moon emerged from behind the clouds, like a frost moon, and fell on the woman not far away who was riding a white horse and holding a bow and arrow. The guards on both sides were lined up, holding a continuous bow and crossbow to point to the Dongyi army.

 Chapter 1475

    The wind stopped, even the low sound of summer insects stopped suddenly, and the world seemed to calm down at the moment when the woman appeared in the moonlight.


    The woman''s cloak flew over her back, her long hair was tied on her head, and her silver armor was cold and fierce. Under the moonlight, her cold and solemn face was white and bright, her smooth forehead was shining like a pearl, her whole body was cold and heavy, and her eyes were fierce and steady.


    "The tiger Eagle army listens to the order!" Bai Qingyan hung the sun shooting bow behind his back, pulled up the silver gun nailed to his feet, pointed the cold head of the gun directly to the sky, and said in a sonorous voice, "those who cross this road will be killed!"


    Bai Qingyan''s confident and strong calm emphasis made the enemy feel cold, and the soldiers of the tiger Eagle army of the Bai family army greatly boosted their morale.


    With Bai Qingyan''s order, the tiger and Eagle troops lying in ambush on both sides brush their heads together, and the arrow rain shoots at the Dongyi army just killed from the encirclement of Bai Jiajun.


    The sharp men of the tiger Eagle camp beside Bai Qingyan are all good at fighting. After Bai Qingyan ordered, they fired bows and crossbows to kill most of the defeated soldiers. Then they drew their knives and rushed up at top speed. Before the Dongyi troops who fled back in confusion could react, they had raised their butchers and left no room for their men. Wherever they went... There was scream and blood, There was no room for the Dongyi army to fight back.


    Bai Qingyan sat down, the white horse hissed and killed the Dongyi army. The silver gun picked, stabbed and pulled the gun back. The splashing blood mist stained the white horse hair of her sitting horse with a layer of wet red, dripping blood.


    Shen Liangyu always protected Bai Qingyan, but after killing him for a long time, he found that they didn''t need him to protect Xiaobai Shuai at all. Even if they ascended the throne, Xiaobai Shuai didn''t lose his kung fu.


    When Bai Qingyan and Shen Liangyu have killed all the defeated and escaped Dongyi soldiers, Cheng Yuanzhi has solved the ambush and the Dongyi soldiers come after them.


    Cheng Yuanzhi looked at Bai Qingyan''s silver armor stained with blood and the bones of Dongyi soldiers. He quickly dismounted and bowed to Bai Qingyan, sighing: "hurry up, slow down, still can''t catch up!"


    "Straighten up and bring back the wounded soldiers. It''s almost dawn. Now there are tiger and Eagle troops in the city. If fireworks are a letter, they will open the city gate. We must take Liu Guancheng before dawn!" Bai Qingyan looked at the way of Bai Jiajun who was carrying the wounded soldiers.


    "Yes!" Cheng Yuanzhi responds and arranges with Shen Liangyu to send the wounded back first.


    "The officers and men of the Dongyi kingdom are too unskilled. Before I came, I was still determined to fight to the death. Who would think... It''s too easy to kill!" Cheng Yuanzhi didn''t seem to enjoy playing. "At this level, we don''t need to work. We Xiaobai Shuai fought in person. We both came to praise the Dongyi country. We really should let those children practice their skills!"


    "The state of Dongyi has always worked hard on the Navy, and... Since Dongyi became a subsidiary of Daliang, you calculate that they haven''t fought a war for at least 40 years. They met the experienced Bai family army again. It''s reasonable to lose!" Shen Liangyu stepped on the stone and chewed a rice seedling in his mouth, commanding him to send the wounded quickly.


    Hearing what Shen Liangyu said, Cheng Yuanzhi suddenly nodded: "so, this little white handsome dare to say that after boarding the Dongyi country, he will take the capital of the Dongyi country in three days!"


    Soon, the Bai family army regrouped and marched to Liuguan city.


    Bai Qingyan rode in front. When the army was about to arrive at Liuguan City, he shouted: "set off fireworks!"


    The garrison above the gate of Liuguan city saw a red light rushing into the sky in the dark night. Before they knew what had happened, they were suddenly covered by someone. Blood splashed on their neck. They didn''t know what had happened until they fell to the ground quietly.


    The soldiers of the tiger Eagle camp were panting. The corpses of the Dongyi soldiers were all over the city wall and on the stairs of the city tower.


    "Open the gate! Welcome Xiaobai Shuai and Bai Jiajun brothers into the city!" The leader of the tiger Eagle camp, Ruishi, stood on the wall and shouted.


    Soon, the city gate winch turned, the rope tightened, and there were signs that the city gate was about to open.


    When the time came, the garrison soldiers of liuguancheng, who were ready to change their defense, stretched out from the barracks, lined up lazily and prepared to climb the city tower. First, they felt the ground trembling under their feet and wondered whether they would turn over again. After all, Dongyi country often has earthquakes, and they are common in the world.


    But in addition to the slight trembling of the stones under their feet, they also smelled the strong smell of blood in the air. The team led by them could not see the city guards upstairs. They ran forward for two steps. As soon as they reached the stairway of the city tower, they saw the stairs with braziers, blood winding down, and his robes had already fallen on the stairs.


    The leader of the team took two steps back and shouted, "there''s an enemy! There''s an enemy! Beat gongs and drums! Go and shout!"


    The Dongyi soldiers who were about to patrol immediately panicked and went to shout people. Some wanted to rush up the city building to play drums, and others rushed into the barracks to get gongs.


    But it''s too late


    The leader who commanded his subordinates to call for people to beat gongs and drums stood in the gate and watched the gate open with his own eyes. The leader was a woman with a bloody silver armor and white horse holding a silver gun. The woman clamped the horse belly and marched straight into the city with neat and solemn soldiers, like entering the city without a master.


    The patrol team of Dongyi state led by Bai Qingyan looked at the iron soldiers who couldn''t see the end like the tide behind him. Their legs were weak and couldn''t help retreating.


    The black sail and white Python flag held high by the soldiers hunted and waved in the thick smell of blood.


    The soldiers of the white family army walked at the same pace, and the enemy''s blood made their armor shine, just like the Luocha coming out of the Shura blood pool.


    The team retreated faster and faster, shouting: "get up and report to the general, the White army is coming!"


    The sound of arrows breaking through the air came from behind, and the arrows pierced the throat of the team. Half an inch into the opposite wall, the bloody arrow feather trembled.


    The Gong just sounded, and the sharp man of tiger Eagle camp seemed to fall from the sky. A knife killed the city guard of Dongyi country who knocked the gong. He rushed into the barracks very quickly, splashing blood on the windows, and the scream soon disappeared.


    The tiger Eagle army led a hundred tiger Eagle troops into the city to kneel on one knee in front of Bai Qingyan: "my subordinates, please go to the city guarding general''s house and catch the city guarding General of Dongyi country!"


    "Shen Liangyu, Cheng Yuanzhi!" Bai Qingyan called.


    "The end will come!" Shen Liangyu took the reins and stepped forward.


    "You take people to capture the general guarding the city, Cheng Yuanzhi... Take people to capture all the officials in the city. As long as the people don''t resist, they won''t hurt their lives! Those who don''t disarm... Kill!" Bai Qing''s voice was indifferent.

 Chapter 1476

    "The end will take command!"


    "The end will take command!"


    Shen Liangyu and Cheng Yuanzhi were ordered to leave at top speed with their men and horses.


    The general of liuguancheng only knew that now the Bai family army was attacking guadu city and had sent someone to the capital of Dongyi state to report, but he didn''t expect that Da Zhou would suddenly attack liuguancheng.


    At the same time, guadu city has been taken by the Bai family army led by Bai qingjue and Bai Jinzhi because it is too late to wait for reinforcements.


    After capturing the garrison general and city officials alive, Bai Jinzhi looked unhappy, and LV Yuanpeng, who walked side by side with Bai Jinzhi, was not happy, Instead, he asked Sima Ping, "why do you think the Dongyi kingdom is so arrogant towards us? Because they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and they don''t want face? They are so impatient to fight and dare to provoke the Zhou Dynasty. The emperor of the Dongyi Kingdom has paste in his mind!"


    LV Yuanpeng prepared for today''s battle for a long time and planned to avenge Hancheng Wang and his sister. Well... He took up his 120000 spirit. As a result, as soon as the Bai Jiajun''s flag appeared, the enemy threw himself into chaos. It felt like he wanted to experience the fun of hunting. As soon as he arrived at the hunting ground, the rabbit jumped directly into your pocket, What else do you think is interesting.


    LV Yuanpeng said what Bai Jinzhi wanted to say. Bai Jinzhi frowned and said, "the king of Hancheng died in the hands of such a small country that doesn''t know whether to live or die. No wonder elder sister can''t accept it!"


    "Dongyi country is not stupid." Sima walked with his hands flat and whispered to them, "First of all, the Dongyi country is a country surrounded by the sea, so... The navy in the sea area is the strongest of the Dongyi country, and it''s unreasonable for the infantry! And now Da Zhou is gambling on the country and lost... Your majesty will come down from the supreme position. The Dongyi Emperor will live by himself and feel that your majesty will tolerate the Dongyi country for the great victory of the gambling country. Only then can you dare to be so provocative!"


    Bai Jinzhi took a step at her feet and turned to look at Sima Ping. This... She heard from her eldest sister, second sister and brothers.


    The eldest sister also said that if the Dongyi country is not destroyed this time, the Dongyi country will try its best to get benefits. At the same time, it will try its best to prevent Dazhou gambling country from winning, because the Dongyi country is also worried that after Dazhou wins, it will be the first to settle accounts with them.


    Bai Jinzhi looked at Sima Ping with a bright smile: "yes, Sima ping! That''s what my sister and brothers said! I know you''re smart. I didn''t expect you to be as smart as our brothers and sisters!"


    Sima Ping was stunned when he heard Bai Jinzhi''s praise, and then the corners of his lips showed a smile. Relying on his height advantage, he raised his hand and patted Bai Jinzhi''s head, slightly bent over and looked at Bai Jinzhi head to head, and said, "the Bai family are all dragons and phoenixes among people. How can it be that Gao Yiwang has no wisdom of our majesty?"


    Bai Jinzhi waited for Sima Ping: "Sima Ping, with your poisoned mouth, you can''t find your daughter-in-law in your life. You can only make a pair with LV Yuanpeng for a lifetime!"


    "It''s none of my business. I want to marry a daughter-in-law!" LV Yuanpeng''s ears turned red. "I don''t want to live with Sima Ping all my life!"


    Bai Jinzhi straightened his bangs and pointed at Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng like a warning: "if you two dare to move my head again in the future, I will beat your army stick!"


    With that, Bai Jinzhi turned and left with a sword around her waist. She muttered angrily, "elder sister also said that these two goods are interested in me. I think they are hostile! They will make a pair. Don''t harm other good girls!"


    Sima Ping looked at Bai Jin''s childish appearance and couldn''t hide his smile.


    "What did you say you provoked her?" LV Yuanpeng frowned and looked down at his bloody hand. "I like rubbing her head best. I can''t rub it now!"


    Sima Ping hooked LV Yuanpeng''s neck and pulled people to his own. He fooled around and spoke to LV Yuanpeng: "I said... If you really like the king of Gaoyi, don''t be afraid that others say you are a soft eater. After you go back, let Weng Weng propose marriage. Seeing that the fourth daughter of the Bai family grows more and more beautiful, you''re not afraid... Others rob you?"


    LV Yuanpeng''s ears were hot. Obviously, he listened to Sima Ping''s words, but he was still a dead duck with a hard mouth. He raised his hand and lifted the handful of hair left on his temples and said, "that can''t be! The fourth child of the white family is a tomboy, except I will like..."


    Realizing that he had missed his words, his whole face turned red and pointed to Sima Ping: "our good brother, you are not allowed to say it!"


    "Don''t worry, I also like the white family''s junior four. How can I tell? I''ll ask my cousin Xiangxie princess to help me when I go back... I''m not afraid that others say I eat soft food. Anyway, our Sima family is not as prominent as before, so I''ll be a King''s husband..." Sima Ping''s cynical appearance imagines the future with LV Yuanpeng, "Hey, maybe our Sima family can shake again!"


    "I''ll fuck you!" LV Yuanpeng pushed Sima Ping away, held the hilt of his sword at his waist, and deliberately made trouble with Sima Ping, "draw your sword!"


    Sima Ping held the hilt of the sword and smiled: "why, this is a fight. Who wins and who marries the fourth daughter of the white family?"


    "You want to marry Bai Xiaosi... Just step on my bones!" LV Yuanpeng pretended to be serious and pulled out his sword. "No one wants to play the fourth child of the white family."


    Sima Ping''s smile on his lips did not change, but his smile on the bottom of his eyes sank. He suddenly drew his sword and attacked LV Yuanpeng. He was very fast and his moves were fierce and urgent. LV Yuanpeng only felt the cold light on his temples, and the broken hair on his temples fell to the ground one after another.


    Looking at Sima Ping''s sword with blood on his neck, LV Yuanpeng opened his eyes. His eyes were full of amazement and envy. He smiled heartlessly: "Sima ping! When were you so powerful! I haven''t seen how you drew the sword yet. You put the sword on my neck!"


    LV Yuanpeng smashed Sima Ping''s chest with his fist: "you have this skill, why worry that Sima''s family can''t get up in your hand!"


    He took the long sword, hooked Sima Ping''s neck, put his head together with Sima Ping, and whispered, "my Weng Weng told me that Bai''s sister values you very much!"


    Sima Ping looked at LV Yuanpeng with a clean and pure smile at the bottom of his eyes, raised his hand and pushed him away, smiled and restrained his murderous spirit, took back his sword, and walked forward with his arms in his hands: "this is nature. He doesn''t value me... Do he value you, a prick who makes trouble everywhere!"


    With a smile, LV Yuanpeng quickly caught up with Sima Ping, hooked Sima Ping''s neck again, and walked forward with Sima Ping: "I know that you clean up the mess for me every time you make trouble, good brother!"

 Chapter 1477

    LV Yuanpeng looked back and saw that there were busy Bai Jiajun around. No one paid attention to them. He said, "don''t worry... I''ll take care of your life! What do you think of my sister?"


    Sima Ping stepped at his feet and looked at LV Yuanpeng with his eyebrows.


    "I tell you, I''m Weng Weng. He''s special..."


    "Roll......" Sima Ping pushed LV Yuanpeng away again.


    "Hey! I''m serious with you! I''m really optimistic about you!" LV Yuanpeng stuck it again.


    Sima Ping stepped at his feet, kept holding his arms with both hands, and looked at LV Yuanpeng seriously: "Lv Yuanpeng, I''ll tell you something..."


    "What?" LV Yuanpeng looked at Sima Ping foolishly.


    Sima''s horizontal vision line fell on the tuft of romantic hair broken at LV Yuanpeng''s sideburns: "the tuft of hair left at your sideburns just now hit my sword and broke..."


    LV Yuanpeng quickly lowered his head and looked at the handful of hair he had left. He was immediately angry, pulled out his sword and shouted, "Mr. simaping killed you!"


    Sima Ping turned away from LV Yuanpeng''s sword, dodged left and right, and teased LV Yuanpeng to jump around like a cat.


    Bai qingjue, who came back from the camp tour, looked at Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng''s slowly noisy back from a distance and sighed low. Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. I don''t know who will make a pair with Xiao Si in the end.


    On October 21, the year of Yuanhe, the Bai family army of the great Zhou Dynasty was divided into two routes. That night, they took guadu city and Liuguan city in Dongyi, and the two routes of Bai family army met.


    On October 21, the second year of Yuanhe, the army of the state of Yan ascended the territory of Dongyi and stormed the city of Dongyi.


    On October 22, the year of Yuanhe, general Jiang Huaisheng led the great Zhou navy to the territory of the Dongyi state.


    On October 23, the second year of Yuanhe, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty led the Bai family army to seize the three cities of the Dongyi state and close to the capital of the Dongyi state.


    ¡¤


    The empress of the state of Dongyi was in the palace and heard that the war was coming. Although she was happy, she was also vaguely worried.


    The empress first shook the imperial commander of the Dongyi state by taking advantage of the momentum of the great Zhou Dynasty, and then the navy of the Dongyi state was defeated. The navy of the great Zhou Dynasty has also boarded the territory of the Dongyi state, and the Bai army led by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has been going to the capital since guadu and Liuguan.


    Therefore, the imperial commander of the Dongyi state finally decided to take refuge in the queen and chose to support the seven princes who are now in the great Zhou Dynasty to ascend the throne as emperor.


    After the leader of the forbidden army defected, he went to lobby the city guarding general who guarded the national capital


    Since the two princes became emperor, all the courtiers who did not agree with him were killed by him without exception. He was no different from a madman, and the courtiers were trembling.


    If the new emperor had not forced the palace to rebel, he would have chased and killed the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty, and finally killed the king of the great Zhou Dynasty. Later, he brought back the body of the king of the great Zhou Dynasty, and it was threatened that unless the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty came to take it in person, he would feed the body of the king of the great Zhou Dynasty to the dog. How could the great Zhou Dynasty come to fight the Dongyi.


    Now, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty really came in person, but he fought all the way with the army.


    The second prince exceeded his ability, but the whole Dongyi country was going to be destroyed for his arrogance. How could the courtiers agree.


    Now there is another way out. Da Zhou led his troops to attack Dongyi. After entering the Imperial City, he will support the queen. The direct son of the queen is the new emperor of Dongyi country. There will be no disagreement among the courtiers of Dongyi country, not to mention... It has long been rumored that before the first emperor left, he wanted to establish the direct son as the new emperor. If the second prince had not led his troops to force the palace to rebel, the direct son of the seventh prince would be on the throne.


    The emperor of Dongyi state sat on the Dragon chair and listened to the war reports. His eyes were full of red blood for several nights.


    "Don''t you all say that the navy of Dongyi is the strongest! It will be beaten by the navy of Dazhou! How can you have the face to come back alive!" The emperor of the Dongyi state looked at the Navy generals who were kneeling at their feet and came back from the defeat. He wished he could tear up several people in front of him.


    "Your Majesty, the navy of Dongyi is powerful, but the people of Dazhou are cunning and divide us. Our number of warships is not as large as that of Dazhou. The warships are damaged, and we can''t build a usable warship in the short term. That''s a loss! Dazhou is rich in land and materials... It''s not comparable to that of Dongyi!"


    The defeated navy general, regardless of his injuries, robbed the ground with his head, and his forehead was bleeding.


    The emperor of the state of Dongyi narrowed his eyes and looked at the other generals shaking like chaff behind the kowtowing Navy General. He tightly grasped the jade cicada in his hand. His dark eyes showed impatience and madness. He said, "defeat is defeat. Dongyi can''t accommodate the defeated generals! Pull them out and cut them all!"


    "Your majesty! Your majesty can''t do that!"


    "Your Majesty, spare your life! Your majesty, spare your life!"


    "Now is the time for me to employ people in Dongyi. Your majesty, think twice! Please think twice!"


    "Your Majesty, please give them a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds! I''m afraid the Zhou army will soon fight outside the national capital. It''s better to let them die than to cut off their heads!"


    The courtiers knelt down and begged the Dongyi emperor to think twice.


    In the eyes of the courtiers, the emperor is really crazy. At present, there are soldiers in the city. The emperor doesn''t think how to gather the army''s heart and even wants to kill! Crazy! It''s crazy!


    The emperor was unmoved. He even watched the forbidden troops drag people out without hands. In an instant, he became angry, kicked over the table in front of him, and said loudly, "why, I can''t call you! Do you want to die?"


    "Your Majesty, this is insane!" The queen of Dongyi, who has not been canonized as empress dowager, appeared outside the main hall. With a cold smile on her lips, she stepped into the main hall. "Now that the great Zhou army is under the city, your majesty doesn''t think about how to resist the enemy, but how to kill her courtiers here. Does she look like an emperor?"


    "Who let this bitch out? Do you want to turn back?" The emperor stood up and stared at the queen fiercely. The loyal guard around him had already drawn a knife to protect the emperor.


    "Anti? Isn''t it you... The second prince!" The queen stood in front of all the officials. "At the beginning, your majesty left a decree to let your legitimate son, the seventh prince, succeed to the throne. The second prince led troops to the palace that night, killed the eldest prince, killed all the important officials present, and burned the decree... Do you think no one knows?"


    The emperor of Dongyi clenched his teeth, stared at the queen, raised his hand and pointed, "kill this bitch for me!"


    "Who dares!" The commander of the forbidden army led the soldiers into the hall, drew a knife and protected the queen behind him, facing the emperor of Dongyi state.


    Now that the great Zhou Dynasty is under attack, the queen has reached an agreement with the great Zhou Dynasty. It is not difficult to decide whether to take refuge in the emperor or the queen.


    "All stand up. The queen has reached a consensus with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. The great Zhou Dynasty will help our legitimate son, the orthodox seven princes, ascend the throne as Emperor!" The commander of the forbidden army shouted.

 Chapter 1478

    Seeing that all the officials seemed to be hesitant, the leader of the forbidden army shouted loudly: "the second prince forced the palace to rebel... Killing his father and brother, cruel and lawless people, such people are not worthy of being the king of our Dongyi country! Come on, take it!"


    As soon as the commander of the forbidden army spoke, he protected the queen and retreated. When the courtiers of the Dongyi state saw that the forbidden army raised shields and bows and arrows, they all got up from the ground and hurried out of the hall with a frightened expression.


    The emperor of Dongyi opened his eyes and looked at the approaching heavy shield soldiers. They blocked in front of him with heavy shields and aimed at him with bows and arrows.


    He held the jade cicada tightly in his hand. If he could not go back by the jade cicada in his life, then... Death is not a frightening choice.


    She is in that world. If he can''t save her, he will look for her.


    The queen stood behind the commander of the forbidden army and looked at the purse worn around her waist. She recognized that it was the purse her niece had given to the second prince.


    Ah... People are gone. What''s the use of leaving a purse.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    With the command of the commander of the forbidden army, countless arrows rushed towards the emperor of the Dongyi state.


    He stared at the arrow rain coming at him, calmly sat on the Dragon chair, and protected the loyal subordinates next to the emperor. He wanted to block the arrow for the emperor with his own flesh, but the arrow rain was too dense!


    Just at the moment when countless arrows roared, blood flowed down from the Golden Dragon chair and white jade high-level


    The queen turned her head and couldn''t bear to look.


    Under the Dragon chair and the throne, there are countless people''s blood and bones. Perhaps the queen once thought that this sentence was about the conspiracy of the prince when he took the throne, but now looking at the two princes, she really realized the significance of this sentence.


    She thought of her former second prince. At that time, her niece was still there, and the second prince was just an insignificant and unpopular prince in the harem. At that time, no one expected that the second prince would sit on the Dragon chair and die on the Dragon chair one day.


    If... Her niece did not die in front of him in order to protect the second prince, perhaps... The second prince would not be like this, would not have such a great obsession with power and throne, nor would she become such a cruel and unrestrained person.


    "Madam, now the Bai family army led by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the Yan army led by the Regent of the state of Yan are approaching the east gate and the west gate of our capital respectively. You have to decide what to do now!" The commander of the forbidden army said to the queen of Dongyi state.


    The queen tightened her fist on her side and said without hesitation: "Da Zhou helped the orthodox seven princes of Dongyi kingdom to ascend the throne and open the city gate. The palace personally welcomed the emperor of Da Zhou into the city, cleaned up the main hall and welcomed distinguished guests!"


    After the order, the queen didn''t even look at the second prince who died on the Dragon chair and left instead.


    Knowing that the Regent king of the state of Yan has also led troops, the queen secretly calculated in her heart that if Da Zhou and the state of Yan had negotiated to attack Dongyi together and help her son the seventh prince to the top, it would be all right. If Da Zhou had wanted to help her son to the top, and the state of Yan wanted to take a share


    Then, she can take this opportunity to plan well and use the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the Regent of the state of Yan to plan for greater benefits for her son.


    After all, if the Da Zhou family alone helped her son to the top, her son would become a puppet emperor and could only obey the instructions of the emperor of the Da Zhou Dynasty. Now the Regent of the state of Yan has also come to the state of Dongyi, which... Has a variable.


    There are variables. Well, there are variables... There is room for planning. Otherwise, if the big Monday family comes alone, it will be the result of seeing their son become a puppet at a glance.


    ¡¤


    Bai qingjue has joined Bai Jinzhi, Cheng Yuanzhi, Bai Qingyan and Shen Liangyu. Now the army is gathering from Bai Qingyan to the capital of the East Yi country.


    The people of the Dongyi state heard that the Bai family army of the great Zhou Dynasty was coming. They went home and closed their doors. They were too scared to come out.


    The army marched all the way. It was still a long way from the capital of Dongyi. Cheng Yuanzhi, who had not fought a happy battle since he came to Dongyi, saw that the queen of Dongyi sent a fast horse and said that the gate of the capital of Dongyi would be opened later. He personally welcomed all officials of Dongyi. Cheng Yuanzhi came to the spirit, Close to Bai qingjue, he said, "young master, do you think... This is a trap set up by the state of Dongyi. Heavy soldiers are waiting for us in the city?"


    When Bai Jinzhi heard this, he looked at Cheng Yuanzhi and couldn''t help laughing: "general Cheng didn''t have a good time all the way. I''d like someone else to set up an ambush!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi raised his hand, touched his nose and complained, "the soldiers of Dongyi country are really not beaten. Are they older than me? They don''t like reading and don''t know how to use the art of war!"


    "General Cheng, don''t be cheap and obedient. This time the Bai family army won so easily. I don''t know how many brothers we lost..." Bai qingjue said softly, "this is a good thing!"


    Hearing Bai qingjue say so, Cheng Yuanzhi''s smile closed and admitted that Bai qingjue was right


    Not long after Bai qingjue''s voice fell, she saw someone coming quickly in front of her. When she was close, she found that it was Shen Qingzhu in strong clothes.


    Bai Jinzhi stared round eyes: "isn''t sister Qingzhu with Uncle Heping?"


    Bai qingjue immediately reined in her horse and raised her hand to signal the army to stop moving.


    Bai Qingyan came forward with a shallow smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Big girl!" Shen Qingzhu jumped off his horse and knelt down on one knee to salute Bai Qingyan. "People have already brought them! But... Seven girls have also followed, and Qingzhu is incompetent... When he took people away, he was found by seven girls. Finally, he can only come with Lu Ping, seven girls and Bai Yusheng."


    With that, Shen Qingzhu knelt down and kowtowed for punishment.


    "Xiao Qi is here, too?" Bai Qingyan frowned slightly. After thinking about it, she knew... Little Qi Yi was worried about Bai Yusheng who had lived and died with her. Second, she was worried that Bai Yusheng would spoil her eldest sister''s preparation, so she wanted to follow her in person.


    "You get up first!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Shen Qingzhu. "Have you said what you should say with Bai Yusheng?"


    Shen Qingzhu straightened up his back and said, "what should be said has been said. Bai Yusheng is very willing to say it. He hates the state of Yan deeply and is willing to use the power of the rest of his life to kill the state of Yan."


    "Elder sister, what dumb fan are you playing with sister Qingzhu?" Bai Jinzhi was full of lawsuits. He asked his brother, "brother seven, can you understand?"


    Bai Yusheng... Is the little emperor of the state of Wei who escaped with Xiao Qi after Xiao Qi was captured by refugees on the outskirts of Yunjing, Xiliang.

 Chapter 1479

    But... Elder sister asked Shen Qingzhu to bring the little emperor of the state of Wei to the state of Dongyi for what?


    Bai qingjue was silent for a moment. When she thought of Shen Qingzhu''s words that the little emperor of Wei said he was willing to kill Yan for the rest of his life, her brain suddenly cleared up and turned to her eldest sister. Suddenly, she didn''t understand


    "I see..." Bai qingjue looked suddenly.


    "What? Why is that so?" Bai Jinzhi was more confused. His round eyes looked at his seventh brother anxiously. "Seventh brother, don''t play charades with me! Tell me what''s going on!"


    "Bai Jinzhi, Cheng Yuanzhi..." Bai Qingyan turned his horse''s head and called.


    Cheng Yuanzhi immediately came forward: "the end will be here!"


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi, who was named, also came forward in spirit.


    "You two take the army to repair here and wait for orders." Bai Qingyan then looked at Bai qingjue, "come with me!"


    "Yes!" Bai qingjue came forward with the reins and said to Bai qingjue to leave quickly.


    "Alas... Elder sister! Seventh brother!" Bai Jinzhi pursued for two steps, but ate a mouthful of ash. "What''s this called? You have to explain it to me before you go!"


    LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping, who were behind him, quickly caught up and asked Bai Jinzhi, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. It said that our little seven came, and then the eldest sister let me stay here. She left with brother seven. I don''t know what dumb fans to play!" Bai Jinzhi frowned.


    "It should be related to the seven princes of the Dongyi state who fled to our great Zhou Dynasty!" Sima Ping''s head was very clear. "Just now, the queen of Dongyi sent someone to say that the second prince usurped by Dongyi has been shot and killed. The queen of Dongyi will personally bring all officials to welcome our majesty and the Bai family army into the city, which shows that... The queen of Dongyi may have made an agreement with her majesty long ago. It is estimated that she is pushing the seven princes of Dongyi to ascend the throne!"


    "What does that have to do with the rest of Bai''s life?" Bai Jinzhi seemed to understand what Sima Ping said, but he felt even more confused when he thought about it. "Just now sister Qingzhu came, but Bai said for the rest of his life... He wanted to kill the Yan state!"


    Sima Ping wasn''t in front just now. I don''t know what Shen Qingzhu said. Hearing this... Sima Ping was also confused. Bai Yusheng was the child picked up by the seven girls of the Bai family. He knew that what does it have to do with Bai Yusheng?


    Looking at Sima Ping''s frown, LV Yuanpeng gloated: "we Sima are smart and confused?"


    "Your Majesty''s mind is far-reaching. I can''t guess. Look... I''ll always know!" Sima Ping spoke.


    "I admit that Sima Ping is no smarter than my eldest sister!" Bai Jinzhi can hear his elder sister''s good words from Sima Ping, who can''t say anything good, and looks proud.


    ¡¤


    Accompanied by Lu Ping, Bai Jinse and Bai Yusheng wait for Bai Qingyan at the farewell booth not far from the army repair office.


    Lu Ping saw Bai Qingyan come all the way. He came out of the farewell Pavilion and ran down the earth slope. After giving Bai Qingyan words and deeds, he pulled the reins for Bai Qingyan: "big girl, seven CHILDES!"


    "Uncle Ping has worked hard all the way!" When Bai Qingyan finished, she looked at the farewell Pavilion and saw that her sister seemed to be comforting the little emperor of Wei. She turned her head to Bai qingjue and said, "let''s go!"


    Bai qingjue held the whip behind her back, followed Bai Qingyan, and asked Bai Qingyan in a low voice: "elder sister asked Shen Qingzhu to bring the small emperor of Wei, but she plans to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix, so that the small emperor of Wei can become the emperor of Dongyi?"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t hide it from his brother, He stepped up the steps and said, "before leaving, I thought that the emperor of the state of Yan had found us a trouble in the state of Dongyi. Although we took advantage of the situation... We turned the world around with the bonds of the state of Zhou, but it was too cheap for the state of Yan to let go of the state of Yan so easily! We have to find trouble for the state of Yan!"


    Bai qingjue nodded: "but if it''s so simple, just support the seventh prince to ascend the throne. Elder sister doesn''t have to spend a lot of time to turn the small emperor of Wei into the emperor of Dongyi. Elder sister had expected... The Yan parliament will come to Dongyi for a share!"


    "Needless to say, the emperor of Yan is a child with superior mind! The Regent of Yan is not a fuel-efficient lamp..."


    Bai qingjue couldn''t help laughing when she heard her elder sister''s words: "elder sister, isn''t it not good to say so..."


    After all, the Regent of the state of Yan is the husband of the eldest sister and his brother-in-law.


    "Seek truth from facts, speak in the country, regardless of personal affairs!" Bai Qingyan took it very steadily. "I made a rough calculation before I set out. Based on the understanding of the Regent of the state of Yan, he must know that the king of Hancheng had an accident... I will destroy the Dongyi. After we destroy the Dongyi in the great Zhou Dynasty, there are no more than two results. We will completely destroy the Dongyi, or hold a puppet in the Dongyi! So... They will come to the state of Yan!"


    "If they destroy Dongyi, they can take a share of the state of Yan. If they support the puppet emperor, they have made a contribution to the state of Yan. In the future, even if we support the seven princes to ascend the throne in Dazhou, will the seven princes wholeheartedly find the bad luck of the state of Yan for our Dazhou?" Bai Qingyan said slowly to his brother as he walked up the steps with Bai qingjue, "not to mention that the queen of Dongyi country is not a person willing to bow down and admit defeat. If Yan country is involved in it, the queen of Dongyi country will certainly want to make profits from it. We fought such a hard battle in Da Zhou and must not make wedding clothes for others."


    "Therefore, the elder sister plans to let the little emperor of Wei pretend to be the seventh Prince of the state of Dongyi to ascend the throne. The state of Wei and the state of Yan have deep sorrow and resentment. So... The queen of the state of Dongyi can''t play tricks and break the plan of the Regent of the state of Yan." Bai qingjue suddenly said, "but if the queen of Dongyi doesn''t obey?"


    "That''s to destroy the state of Dongyi and kill the seven princes of Dongyi..." Bai Qing smiled and said, "this Dongyi state... The queen doesn''t care. Can she care about the seven princes? This... The seven princes are delivered to us personally. Don''t use them. I''m sorry for her provision!"


    Da Zhou can not be casually used by the queen of Dongyi country. Since she thinks she is smart and uses Da Zhou to plan for her son, she must be prepared to bear the consequences.


    Bai qingjue was relieved to see that she was very stable at every step.


    Seeing that his eldest sister and seventh brother had come to the steps of the farewell Pavilion, Bai Jinse looked at the whites of his eyes for the rest of his life and came forward to salute: "eldest sister and seventh brother..."


    When Bai Yusheng saw Bai Qingyan, his fist on his side couldn''t stop tightening.

 Chapter 1480

    He really didn''t expect that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was so powerful... He had already seen through his identity, and even... He also saw the strong hatred and the desire for revenge in his heart. He thought he had hidden well since he followed Bai Jinse.


    Bai Jinse was kind to him. At the beginning, he didn''t know Bai Jinse''s identity. Thinking that the country was dead, he stayed with Bai Jinse to repay his kindness.


    Later, knowing Bai Jinshe''s identity and that she was the sister of the emperor Bai Qingyan of the Zhou Dynasty, I thought... The state of Yan and the Zhou Dynasty are allied. As long as I stay with the sister of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, I will have a chance to see the emperor and Regent of the state of Yan in the future, and I can assassinate myself at that time.


    Later, he knew that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was betrayed by the state of Yan because his brother, the king of the town, and the great Zhou sent troops to the state of Yan. He couldn''t hide his excitement. Who knows... Later, the two countries put it down and began gambling.


    He understood that the state of Yan proposed gambling at that time, but he didn''t understand why the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty agreed.


    Later, he knew from Bai Jinse''s mouth that the matter of gambling on the country was first put forward by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, because the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had the heart to dominate the world, and he couldn''t bear to see the people displaced by the war. He didn''t want to see the soldiers die in vain, but the state of Yan didn''t promise at that time.


    The shock in his heart was unspeakable. He had never seen an emperor like Bai Qingyan. After he ascended the throne, he did not build a imperial mausoleum, but asked the Ministry of household to save money to build a private school. The new law... Was detrimental to the interests of the aristocratic family and the interests of the people. However, she was able to have a long-term vision. Before implementing the new law, she cleaned up the vassal kings cleanly and paved the way for the implementation of the new law.


    Then, regardless of the surname of the country, they can put forward national policies and gamble on the country to see which national policies and policies can make the people rich, and the world will use whose national policies and laws.


    He admired such a mind and thought that if he couldn''t do the step of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, even... If he hadn''t known so many things around Bai Jinse, he couldn''t believe that there would be a pure family like the Bai family in the world, let alone an emperor who would really work for the well-being of the people... Rather than to consolidate his imperial power.


    After all, this is very different from the teaching they have received since childhood. They have learned how to keep the emperor''s checks and balances and resist the people!


    Later, Bai Qingyan looked at the way he had never heard and learned from the emperor''s teacher and the emperor''s grandmother... To unite the hearts of courtiers and the people. He didn''t understand that the Bai family has been courtiers for generations. Their military generals are good at fighting and invincible. He understood, but as a woman, how can Bai Qingyan learn... This is the way to unite the hearts of courtiers, win the hearts of the people and govern the country and the world?


    He didn''t understand until he had been with Bai Jinshe for a long time, heard a lot of things about the Bai family, knew the ancestral teachings of the Bai family... The important tasks and responsibilities of the Bai family''s concubines and sons and daughters, and knew the great wish of the Bai family to assist the king to rule the world for generations, make the world clean and the people peaceful forever... What checks and balances and people control skills did Bai Qingyan use, She just firmly remembered the four words... People are the foundation of the country, and everything starts from the people.


    He was moved by the Bai family and worthless for the Bai family who had been loyal to the state of Jin. Later... He sincerely admired the Bai family style because the Bai family had a legitimate eldest daughter like Bai Qingyan.


    It is no wonder that their great scholar min Qianqiu of the state of Wei is unwilling to write biographies for their royal family of the state of Wei, but is willing to write books and biographies for the Bai family, which can afford it.


    As if he had made up his mind, he came forward and knelt down to kowtow to Bai Qingyan: "Tuo Bayao has seen the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty."


    As the emperor of the state of Wei, Tuoba Yao was young, but he still had the pride that the Royal people should have.


    In the past, as Bai Yu''s life, he saluted and knelt down, which had nothing to do with the emperor of Wei. It was a gesture that a poor man should have.


    But today... He knelt down to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in his own name, which means that the state of Wei knelt down to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, even if the state of Wei has no more.


    Tuo Bayao thought that if Bai Qingyan could really unify the world in the end, he was convinced and willing to be a minister to Bai Qingyan, and even willing to contribute his own strength to Bai Qingyan''s great cause.


    In addition to having a personal feud with the state of Yan, tuobayao thought... Only when an emperor like Bai Qingyan, who was sincere for the people, ascended the throne, could the people really live a prosperous and peaceful life.


    Based on the experiences of the people of Xiliang in the Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan, as well as the experiences of the old people of Daliang, Tuo Bayao believes that with the style of the Bai family, he really takes the old people of Xiliang and Daliang who belong to the Zhou Dynasty as his own people. In the future, the old people of the state of Wei belong to the Zhou Dynasty, and he believes that his people can get the same rich days as the people of the Zhou Dynasty.


    If so, he can be regarded as worthy of the people of the state of Wei and... His ancestors.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Tuo Bayao who sincerely worshipped and understood that he met him with his real name, which showed that... The child wanted to understand.


    She came forward and helped the half old child up herself: "good boy, get up! Don''t do this big gift! I know king xihuai, and you experience life and death with Xiao Qi. We are our own people."


    Tuo Bayao stood up by Bai Qingyan, looked up at Bai Qingyan, and bowed with Bai Qingyan again: "the seven girls of the Bai family have the grace to save Yao''s life, and the Bai family has the grace to take him in, but Yao has never compared his benefactor with his true face, isn''t he?"


    "Your identity is so special that you can''t say your name clearly. It''s reasonable." Bai Qingyan made a gesture of invitation to tuobayao and asked tuobayao to sit on the cushion that Lu Ping had already placed.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had knelt down, tuobayao knelt down opposite Bai Qingyan.


    "It must have been made clear to you by Qingzhu. This time, you are asked to pretend to be the seven princes of the state of Dongyi and ascend the throne of the emperor of Dongyi, because you are the same age as the seven princes of the state of Dongyi, and you are also from the royal family. You are the king of Wei. You have the spirit of a king in your bones, which is unmatched by others. Second... The state of Wei has a feud with the state of Yan. The state of Yan stabbed you in the back in Dazhou this time When the soldiers destroyed Dongyi, they wanted to take a share. Naturally, Da Zhou couldn''t let go lightly. " Bai Qingyan didn''t hide it from tuobayao. It can be said that he was honest with tuobayao, "if you are placed in the position of emperor of Dongyi state, the great Zhou Dynasty will be stable."


    Tuoba Yao straightened up and worshipped Bai Qing before opening his mouth: "Yao understands, your majesty rest assured... After Miss Shen told me this, I began to learn Dongyi language. Now I dare not say I am proficient. I won''t show flaws in dealing with Dongyi people in a short time. Yao will step up his study and never let himself become a burden!"

 Chapter 1481

    His voice paused, raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan solemnly, and then said: "Your Majesty can give tuobayao this opportunity for revenge. Yao... I''m deeply impressed, so... I''m willing to do my best to help Da Zhou win the world! I''m willing to help an emperor like your majesty win the world!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "Well, don''t worry about your safety. I''ll send someone to protect you secretly, and the seven princes of Dongyi are in our hands, and the queen of Dongyi will spare no effort to protect you. I''ve arranged for general Jiang Huaisheng to take the navy to the shore. Since then, general Jiang Huaisheng will be at your disposal, but the Navy led by Jiang Huaisheng and the soldiers of Dazhou in the future... Can''t directly compete with Yan, you Do you understand? "


    Tuoba Yao nodded: "Yao understands! Yao is young. If there is something difficult to choose, Yao will ask someone to send a letter to his majesty, which will be decided by his majesty."


    "One more thing, many people have seen the seven princes of Dongyi. I''m afraid you can''t show your true face." Bai Qingyan turned to Lu Ping.


    Luping hurriedly took out the mask he had already prepared and handed it to tuobayao.


    "Externally, I say... The second prince of Dongyi sent someone to chase the seventh Prince and ignited the ship. You ruined your face and voice..."


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, Shen Qingzhu sent a small bottle of pills to Bai Qingyan.


    "This is the medicine that Dr. Hong accidentally prepared to cure my brother''s throat. It will make people hoarse, but it won''t make them unable to make a sound." Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and rubbed the medicine bottle, and then pushed it to tuobayao. "This medicine... You use it first for the time being, and wait until later... The seven princes of the Dongyi state gradually grew up and their voice gradually healed, and others forgot the original voice of the seven princes of the Dongyi state."


    Tuobayao didn''t hesitate. He took the medicine, opened it, poured out a grain and swallowed it neatly.


    Bai qingjue was slightly stunned: "the king of Wei is not afraid... This is the poison used by the great Zhou Dynasty to control you?"


    Bai Jinse looked nervous, looked at Tuoba Yao, and looked at his eldest sister: "eldest sister!"


    "It''s just right!" Tuo Bayao was calm. "Now I have nothing. Your majesty will put me in the position of emperor of Dongyi country. What will you use to control my chess piece?"


    "The rest of life..." Bai Qingyan gently called the name Bai Jinse gave Tuoba Yao, "Xiao Qi gave you a new name, called the rest of life... Bai Yusheng, your surname Bai is our Bai family, not a chess piece, the Bai family... You won''t use dirty means against your own people!"


    Although tuobayao was calm, he was a child. No matter how calm he was, his trembling pupil betrayed his heart. He held the medicine bottle tightly in his hand.


    He looked at Bai Qingyan''s gentle smile, and his eyes fell on Bai Jinse again.


    "Gambling for three years... Three years later, I''ll pick you up in person!" Bai Qingyan turned to look at Bai Jinse, "as Xiao Qi said, let you live this life safely and happily!"


    "Elder sister... I''ll stay with you for the rest of my life!" Bai Jinse said.


    "No!" Tuo Bayao was the first to object. He looked nervous, looked at Bai Qingyan, bowed and said, "the seven girls are your Majesty''s sister. If the queen of Dongyi knows the identity of the seven girls, the advantage of the prince of Dongyi in the hands of Da Zhou will disappear. Please think twice!"


    "I know you don''t trust me for the rest of your life!" Bai Qingyan held Bai Jinse''s hand. "I''ll let the stars take people to protect the rest of my life!"


    Bai Jinse opened her eyes round: "but... The stars are the most powerful among the elder sister''s dark guards!"


    "Your majesty!" Tuoba Yao kowtowed, "Tuoba Yao has a cheap life. Your Majesty''s golden body, how can you put the most powerful dark guard beside Yao!"


    "I said, you are the Bai family. If you want to be Bai for the rest of your life, you will obey the arrangement. If you only want to be tuobayao, I will no longer be forced." Bai Qing said, looking at tuobayao.


    Tuobayao couldn''t kowtow. He held the futon tightly and hesitated


    "Stars!" Bai Qingyan called.


    Soon, the stars appeared outside the pavilion and knelt on one knee: "my subordinates are here!"


    "I''ve seen your new master. From now on... You follow Bai Yusheng with the dark guard. You must protect Bai Yusheng''s safety." Bai Qing said.


    The star hardly hesitated and turned to salute tuobayao: "the star has seen the master!"


    Tuo Bayao raised his head and looked at Bai Qingyan.


    "What are you doing? Thank you, elder sister..." Bai Jinse urged.


    Tuoba''s eyes were red: "thank you... Elder sister!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled more deeply: "so, Dongyi will be handed over to you. In the past three years... You can do what tuobayao wants to do. In three years... You will forget tuobayao and become Bai for the rest of your life. Can you do it?"


    Bai Qingyan hopes that three years later, tuobayao can put down his hatred and regain a new life.


    "Yes!" Tuoba Yao nodded heavily.


    "OK, that''s settled. We... Enter the capital of Dongyi country!" Bai Qingyan held Shen Qingzhu''s hand and got up, "Xiao Qi... Let''s go!"


    Bai Qingyan called Bai Jinse.


    Bai Jinse nodded and turned to look at Tuoba Yao: "you... Be careful. If you have something to do, let someone send a letter to your eldest sister."


    "Yes!" Tuoba Yao nodded, "don''t worry!"


    Tuobayao also got up with the mask and watched Bai Qingyan go out of the farewell Pavilion. He bowed to the end to say goodbye to Bai Qingyan. After getting up, he looked at the mask in his hand and put it on.


    "Seven princes, let''s... Get on the carriage, too!" Lu Ping said with Tuo Bayao.


    Tuoba Yao nodded and felt that his throat had begun to ache. He endured discomfort and walked with lupin to the direction of the carriage.


    ¡¤


    "Elder sister......" Bai Jinse followed Bai Qingyan. "I''ll take care of the rest of my life. Thank you, elder sister......"


    Bai Jinse zaohui knew when she knew that elder sister wanted tuobayao to become the seventh Prince of the Dongyi state and ascend the throne as the emperor of the Dongyi state... Elder sister took to heart her previous words that she hoped tuobayao could spend the rest of her life safely and happily.


    Bai Jinse is not completely unaware of Tuo Bayao''s hatred, but... The Regent of the state of Yan is her brother-in-law. Even if she guessed that Tuo Bayao might want revenge, she is willing to believe Tuo Bayao''s words of forgetting the past.


    Better to block than sparse


    Elder sister gave Tuo Bayao three years to take revenge by borrowing the state of Dongyi. Three years later... Let Tuo Bayao put down and be a white man for the rest of his life. This is the way to completely free Tuo Bayao from hatred.


    "He is still young and has a long way to go in life. Instead of letting him hide his hatred in his heart for a long time in his life, it''s better to... Let him revenge bitterly and quickly, and wait until the state of Yan loses its gambling... The state of Yan no longer exists, which also has his credit." Bai Qingyan clutched his younger sister''s hand and said to her calmly, "so... He can completely cross this barrier and really become the rest of his life!"

 Chapter 1482

    Bai Qingyan still remembers that Xiao Rongyan once told her that Wang xihuai had said that he was not as ambitious as his little nephew, so Bai Qingyan knew that the child must be full of hatred towards the state of Yan, even if he didn''t talk to Tuoba Yao in detail, and the child would never defend the uncle xihuai.


    In addition, Tuo Bayao is clearly the king of Wei for the kindness that Xiao Qi saved him, but he is willing to become Xiao Qi''s guard, which shows that... He is a person who values love and righteousness.


    Or maybe it''s because Tuo Bayao''s family is broken and dead, but he has such a strong heart of revenge that he can even bear the hatred, which makes Bai Qingyan think of herself before she was reborn. She wants to pull the child, but she doesn''t want to be full of good words to deceive like the king of Liang used her at the beginning, Even if he is still young... Bai Qingyan tells the truth about what he wants to do with him.


    "I''m afraid king xihuai has to find tuobayao, and King xihuai already knows that tuobayao is in our Bai family. He has to try to deal with it when he gets back!" Bai qingjue thought about why Xiao Qi brought tuobayao to jinguancheng before.


    "When things are over here in the state of Dongyi, I''ll go to meet King xihuai myself after I go back." Bai Qing jumped on his horse with words, "where is the Regent of Yan state leading Yan army now?"


    Bai qingjue got on the horse and said, "it''s estimated that it should be about four or five miles away from the west gate, the capital of the Dongyi state. No matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than our Bai family army."


    She nodded, looked at her young sister, smiled and asked, "did you bring armor when you came?"


    Bai Jinse nodded: "yes!"


    "Green bamboo, change it for Xiao Qi! Go to the city with the army!" Bai Qing talked and turned his horse''s head in the direction of the army.


    "Yes!" Shen Qingzhu answered.


    Bai Jinse changes his silver armor. As soon as he joins the army with Shen Qingzhu, Bai Jinzhi pulls him over.


    "You hurry to solve the doubts of the fourth sister. What are you doing here with the guard around you? What''s the matter with Yan for the rest of your life?" Bai Jinzhi and Bai Jinse rode side by side and asked in a low voice.


    Bai Jinse knows that his fourth sister can''t hide things, Then he laughed and said, "the four elder sister who I picked up from the West Liang should know that the rest of my parents died in Yanjun''s sword and had hatred with Yan kingdom!" the meaning of long elder sister is to leave the rest of life in the Dong Yi country to make eyeliner. After all, the rest of life is not suspected of being young, and our white family has mercy on the rest of their lives, and the rest of their lives will not be betrayed.


    "Oh..." Bai Jinzhi nodded and stopped asking questions. He only followed his elder sister and brother and went all the way to Dongyi country.


    Far away, the soldiers standing on the tower of the capital of Dongyi country saw the black sail, white Python flag and the mighty White army like the black tide. They immediately ran down from the tower and saluted with the Queen: "the White army is coming!"


    In a word, the courtiers who had just experienced the death of the new emperor by random arrows straightened their backs.


    The queen gathered her outer clothes. She didn''t know why there was a layer of sticky sweat in her palm. She asked the commander of the forbidden army beside her: "where is the Yan army led by the Regent of the state of Yan?"


    "It''s estimated that there are still five miles from the west gate of the capital city. I''m afraid it''s no faster than the Bai family army." Forbidden army leader.


    The queen pretended to be calm and smiled: "both Yan state and Da Zhou want to be the first to lead troops into the capital of Dongyi state and occupy the right to speak. Let them fight for it later. They fight... We can make a profit!"


    "The queen said yes!" After the commander of the forbidden army said that, he could not help worrying. He clenched his sword. "But now the state of Yan has come, and I don''t know what Dazhou will think. Did Dazhou bring the seven princes back this time? Did he deceive us into opening the capital gate, but destroy our Dongyi? Weichen is really full of lawsuits."


    "Don''t worry, Da Zhou won''t!" The empress is confident that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will certainly leave Dongyi to go to Yan, "It''s better for Da Zhou to keep our country of Dongyi than to destroy it. Especially when gambling on the country, the emperor of Yan once supported the second prince to rebel and ascend the throne, so as to let us go to Da Zhou''s trouble when gambling on the country! Now we change places... Da Zhou naturally wants us to go to Yan''s trouble! Don''t think that the emperor of Da Zhou is a woman, so you''re timid Without the heart of revenge, women... More revenge! Otherwise, he would not personally lead the troops to fight our Dongyi country for a king of Hancheng! "


    "The queen said yes!" After hearing the Queen''s analysis, the commander of the forbidden army felt very reasonable, so he relaxed.


    Soon, another soldier ran down from the tower, saluted the queen and said, "madam, I will see that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is riding a horse, followed by a carriage, maybe the seven princes!"


    When the queen heard this, her palms tightened unconsciously. There was hope and joy between her eyebrows and eyes, and she was a little worried. She turned to her personal maid and said, "go up the city building and see if you see the Jiangkou, the escort of the seventh prince."


    "Yes!" The Queen''s personal maid immediately ran up the city building and looked into the distance, but she didn''t know whether it was the relationship between too much sunlight. She couldn''t see anything clearly, so she had to come down and reply that the sunlight was too dazzling and couldn''t see clearly.


    When the queen heard this, she looked at the stammering maid again. The originally greasy sweat in her hand became cold. She clenched her handkerchief tightly, forced herself to be calm, and closed her lips tightly.


    Soon, under the scorching autumn sun, as if the black sail and white Python flag plated with gold were fluttering between heaven and earth, it appeared in the eyes of the empress and officials of the Dongyi state.


    Tens of thousands of troops were moving like a rainbow. After reloading the black cavalry, the halberds came in unison. No one dared to go against their edge.


    The courtiers of the Dongyi state talked a lot. No wonder... With such a well-trained elite army, the Dongyi state would be beaten so badly. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty dared to say that he would take the capital of the Dongyi state and destroy the Dongyi state in three days.


    Before, their Dongyi courtiers still said that Da Zhou was too arrogant, but Da Zhou did have arrogant capital and ability.


    Their navy army, which was the most proud of Dongyi, was almost beaten by the navy of Dazhou. The infantry were not the opponent of the heavy infantry of Dazhou. Where was the chance of victory.


    In the end, the prince who plotted against the usurper was too arrogant and hurt their Dongyi state.


    After all, that big week was the big week that destroyed Daliang. Their Dongyi was just a small subsidiary of Daliang!


    Soon, the officials of the Dongyi state saw Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, wearing silver armor and riding in front of him.

 Chapter 1483

    The queen of the state of Dongyi was also the first to see the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Because the sun was too bright and far away, she could only vaguely see the outline of the woman riding a white horse and stepping on the golden light, but only one outline also made the queen of the state of Dongyi''s heart rise. She turned to order: "have Lord Liu of the Zhou Dynasty and other envoys of the Zhou Dynasty brought them?"


    "The empress can rest assured that she has waited on several adults to wash and eat. Because of her weakness, the maid made her own decision and asked people to arrange several adults to rest under the awning." The personal maid of the queen of Dongyi said.


    "You did a good job!" The queen of Dongyi nodded, looked at the carriage behind Bai Qingyan and hurriedly said, "go and invite people over!"


    "Yes!" The close maid answered and hurriedly sent someone to invite Liu Rushi to come over.


    Soon, Bai Qingyan raised his hand and signaled the army to stop moving.


    Tens of thousands of military orders forbid it, and the movement is the same. If the black sail and white Python flag were not still hunting and waving, and the light gauze under the soldiers was flying in the wind, the team stopped neatly. At that moment, people felt that... What was in front of us was just a still picture, which was really shocking.


    Liu Rushi and Da Zhou''s envoys were very weak. They were helped out from behind the crowd. They saw their majesty personally leading the troops, saw the soldiers of their White army, and saw their majesty riding on horseback in silver armor. They couldn''t help crying.


    "Emissary Zhou has wronged you! Now the second prince who conspired against us is dead, and the Emperor Zhou has sent us the seventh Prince back... The whole country in Dongyi is very grateful to the Emperor Zhou. The elegant words of the Emperor Zhou in our palace are not good. Please convey them on behalf of the emissary Zhou!" The queen smiled and said to Liu Rushi.


    Liu Rushi sneered at the queen of Dongyi country. The queen first used their envoy Zhou Ping''an to send the seven princes to Dazhou to avoid disaster, which killed the king of Hancheng. Now Dazhou destroyed Dongyi. The queen took the opportunity to kill the usurped second prince and wanted Dazhou to push her son to the top. The abacus was jingling.


    Seeing Liu Rushi keep silent, the queen of Dongyi is not afraid. Now it is a foregone conclusion. The Regent of Yan is about to arrive at the capital of Dongyi. As long as the emperor of Zhou Dynasty doesn''t want to let Yan, who once made trouble for Zhou Dynasty, take advantage of it, he can''t destroy Dongyi and Yan. Otherwise, it will be fought by Da Zhou and occupied by Yan, which can''t be justified.


    In this way, she can only help her son ascend the throne.


    The queen of Dongyi didn''t care about Liu Rushi either. She saw Bai Qingyan dismount with the generals in battle armor. The queen of Dongyi country came forward to meet Liu Rushi with all the officials of Dongyi.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan standing with his hands down, he stood in place waiting for them to come. The queen of Dongyi came forward and put her posture very low: "I''ve seen the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty..."


    The courtiers with the elegant words of the Dongyi parliament stood next to the queen of the Dongyi state, saluted and said, "I''ve seen the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, our empress''s elegant words are not good..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I know a little about Dongyi language..." Bai Qingyan didn''t wait for the official to finish, his eyes and eyebrows opened with a smile, saying Dongyi language.


    The queen of Dongyi raised her eyes and looked at her in amazement. How could the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty speak the Dongyi language so well?


    The Dongyi courtier also looked very stunned. He quickly bowed down respectfully and stood behind the queen of Dongyi state.


    "Minister, see your majesty!" Liu Rushi came forward and was helped to kneel down with the envoys of Da Zhou.


    Bai Qingyan was the first to hold Liu Rushi: "Lord Liu and all your adults have suffered!"


    Liu Rushi was worried that Bai Qingyan would be deceived by the queen of the Dongyi state. Now his army was not afraid of anything. He said, "Your Majesty... The Dongyi state chased the ships of our envoys of the Zhou Dynasty, resulting in the death of the king of Hancheng. The reason..."


    "I know, don''t worry!" Bai Qingyan motioned his soldiers to help Liu Rushi down to have a rest.


    But Liu Rushi didn''t want to leave. He was helped to stand behind Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the queen of Dongyi again and spoke slowly in Dongyi language: "the queen of Dongyi killed the second prince who plotted against the usurper. It can be regarded as revenge for King Hancheng, our officers and soldiers of the water division of the great Zhou Dynasty, and... The seven princes!"


    The queen had heard Bai Qingyan say that she was still smiling on the face of Hancheng king and the soldiers of Dazhou water division, but when she heard the words of revenge for her son, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes fell on the carriage in the distance to stabilize her mind: "my son... Is my son still well?"


    "The queen knows that it is not easy for our envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty to escape with the seven princes. In order to protect the integrity of the seven princes, our king Hancheng of the great Zhou Dynasty died. All the soldiers of the water division of the great Zhou Dynasty led by the king Hancheng died. Although they protected the seven princes, Du and Lang got the order of the two princes that they must kill the seven princes and set them on fire..." Bai Qing said calmly and with some grief, "Later, they sent people to chase and kill Jin Guancheng. Mother Xiong, the Jiangkou guard and 14 other guards around the seventh Prince died. Although the seventh Prince''s life was saved, it could hurt... Our famous doctor of Zhou cured the seventh Prince''s body, but the burned face is afraid it will be difficult to recover."


    Bai Jinzhi was surprised. When did the second prince of Dongyi burn his face? Why didn''t she know?


    The queen of Dongyi opened her eyes when she heard this. Her son was obviously sent away by her. How could she be taken away by the envoys of Da Zhou?!


    After being stunned for a moment, the queen of Dongyi suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan with solemn face and deep and cold eyes. She thought of the long-life lock of her son sent to her by the wife of the Minister of household, which made her feel creepy.


    Perhaps it was not the time to accompany his son to guard Jiangkou and let people contact the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. It was the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty who seized his son and betrayed her, or... The Minister of the household was also used by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty said that his son''s face was burned. I''m afraid he wanted to arrange someone to replace his son and become the emperor of the Dongyi state!


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will use his son as a threat. If she doesn''t agree with the man who pretends to be his son to the throne, then... She will kill her son.


    The empress of Dongyi country suddenly grasped her skirt with her face white and almost couldn''t stand. The maid beside the empress of Dongyi country blew her eyes and her pupils trembled. She understood her empress''s plan. She was afraid that she had long been seen through by the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. The emperor of Zhou Dynasty decided to let her people become the emperor of Dongyi country, so as to control Dongyi country.


    The queen calmed her mind. She told herself not to panic. The Regent of the state of Yan also came and the two tigers fought... She still had room for planning.


    The queen struggled to pull out a smile and saluted Bai Qing: "thank the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty for his trouble for my son. The people of the Dongyi country are very grateful."

 Chapter 1484

    Bai Qingyan was not polite. He nodded and asked, "I don''t know if the queen has properly placed the remains of King Hancheng of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Zhou, the body of King Hancheng... The palace has ordered people to keep it properly in the ice coffin." The empress of the state of Dongyi clenched her hands nervously, but she still smiled and stepped aside to Bai Qingyan, and made a gesture of invitation, "Your Majesty, please enter the city first and have a rest."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and then said to Bai qingjue, "let someone escort Lord Liu and other envoys. First settle down in the post house and ask the doctor to see it! The army is stationed outside the city, 1000 people take over the capital defense, and 5000 people follow me into the city..."


    Bai Qing''s words made the courtiers of the Dongyi state flustered. They took over the defense of the capital and 5000 people entered the city. There were still large troops stationed outside the city. It seemed that they didn''t just send the seven princes back for the Dongyi state. They finished their task in Zhou.


    But now this situation is not that the Dongyi state does not let it, and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty will not do so. Now the survival of the Dongyi state is what the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty said.


    "So wrong!" The courtiers of the Dongyi state still had the courage to stand up, "This is the capital of our Dongyi country after all. The empress and all officials came out to meet each other in person, which has shown the sincerity of our Dongyi country. But I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to lead troops into the city and take over the urban defense of our Dongyi country. I don''t know. I thought that the Zhou Dynasty was coming to destroy our Dongyi country! Not to help us Dongyi country!"


    Bai Qingyan looked coldly at the courtiers of the Dongyi country: "didn''t I make it clear when I sent troops? Originally... I wanted to destroy the Dongyi, but..."


    Bai Qingyan looked at the queen again, Every word in Dongyi language is very clear: "It was your queen who said that the state of Dongyi was willing to unconditionally submit to the throne of Dazhou, and paid ten times the pensions of all our officers and soldiers of Dazhou, and ten times the capital of our promotion. She said that the amount of tribute to Dazhou would be dozens of times more than that to Daliang. Then I Dazhou was willing to support the seventh prince to ascend the throne and leave the state of Dongyi a way to live. How... The queen thought that the state of Yan was also one Come with me, so you can shake up in front of us? "


    She has long said that since the queen of Dongyi dared to take advantage of the great Zhou Dynasty, she must pay a price for it.


    The Queen''s face was ugly, but she could only watch Bai Qingyan''s empty talk. She glanced at the general Zhou and the Bai family army behind Bai Qingyan, and the carriage. She knew that she could only knock off her teeth and swallow blood now.


    The son is in the hands of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Now the great Zhou Dynasty is at the mercy of the city, and the Regent of the state of Yan... I''m afraid he will just watch the decision of the great Zhou Dynasty. If the great Zhou Dynasty helps the puppet emperor, they will prepare for the state of Yan. If the great Zhou Dynasty destroys the Dongyi, they will have a share. The queen knows.


    The ministers of the Dongyi state stared at the queen.


    "This... How can this be! There are enough tribute to the Dongyi state, how can it... Ten times!"


    "Queen, you can''t promise!"


    "The queen can''t do that!"


    The ministers of the Dongyi state immediately knelt on the ground


    The fist on the Queen''s side tightened, and the tears rolled in her eyes. Looking at Bai Qingyan''s eyes, it seemed that she wished she could tear Bai Qingyan to pieces.


    Bai Qing smiled and raised her hand to show the queen to see the white family army behind her. Her eyes became colder and colder, and her voice was scattered: "destroy the country, or save the country... The Dongyi country chooses by itself!"


    "Get up! Da Zhou was going to destroy our Dongyi, and the Bai family army is as powerful as a spear. Don''t you know that our Dongyi is gone? Now the Bai family army is in the city, either return to the city now, fight with Da Zhou and Yan, and then subjugate the country, or bow down and pay a high price!" The queen kept her dignified appearance and spoke slowly, "how should all the ministers choose?"


    When the ministers of Dongyi state heard the queen say so, they all bowed their heads


    There are generals who are not afraid of death, but before they speak, they listen to the queen of Dongyi and say, "as long as the country exists, we will still have a home. If the country breaks down and the family dies, Dongyi will no longer exist!"


    Hearing this, the generals bowed their heads again.


    Bai qingjue, who stood with a negative hand, whispered to Liu Rushi. Liu Rushi opened his mouth in Dongyi language and urged, "our soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty have limited patience. Please make a decision quickly."


    The queen of Dongyi straightened her back and said in a high voice, "get out of the way and welcome the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty... Into the city!"


    When Bai Qingyan heard the speech, his lips smiled coldly. Instead, he jumped onto his horse with his brother and sister and the military general of the Bai family army, and then said to Bai qingjue: "ah Jue, you and Xiao Qi led the soldiers outside the city in case of an accident! Cheng Yuanzhi... Took over the city defense, and Bai Jinzhi and Shen Liangyu led 5000 people into the Dongyi palace with me."


    "Yes!"


    The generals of the Bai family army led the order loudly, with Qi like a flood bell and a loud shock.


    Bai Qingyan pulled the reins, looked at Cheng Yuanzhi and whispered to Cheng Yuanzhi: "later, you go to the west gate. If the Regent of the state of Yan comes, let him bring a team into the city. The army can''t enter the city!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi knew that his Xiaobai Shuai was defending the state of Yan. He nodded again and again: "Xiaobai Shuai, don''t worry!"


    Soon, Bai Qingyan rode into the city with the Bai family army. Cheng Yuanzhi took over the city defense of the four gates of the capital of Dongyi state. The five thousand men and horses Bai Qingyan brought into the city also took over the defense of the imperial palace. Shen Liangyu was sent by Bai Qingyan to find people according to the list of Hancheng king and informed them that they would meet today while there was chaos.


    Since Bai Qingyan wants to arrange tuobayao to be the emperor of the Dongyi state, he naturally wants to think about his safety. In the future, the people in charge of the city defense... Including the commander of the forbidden army, naturally have to change into their own talents.


    Before Xiao Rongyan entered the city, Bai Qingyan said he would meet these people before. At this time, the Dongyi country is very chaotic. The more secret things should be done is to take advantage of the chaos.


    This time, Bai Qingyan personally came to welcome Hancheng King''s body home, and then saw these detailed works in person to let these people know their details. Bai Qingyan knew all of them. Either he betrayed Dazhou... The whole family died without a place to bury, or he gritted his teeth and insisted for three years, and returned home with glory after three years.


    If Bai Qingyan couldn''t master the whole Dongyi country, he would rather destroy it!


    After Bai Qingyan entered the Dongyi palace, he met the queen of the Dongyi state alone in the hall. The ministers of the Dongyi state waited outside the hall. They were all in panic. They didn''t know what the queen and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty would say


    Bai Qingyan didn''t sit on the Dragon chair of Dongyi country, which had just been washed and seemed to have a smell of blood. With one hand behind her and a sword around her waist, she stood on the high level carved with white jade and looked at the queen of Dongyi country standing in the center of the hall.

 Chapter 1485

    "Where''s my son?" The queen of Dongyi country clenched her fist, restrained her trembling, lowered her voice and asked, "what have you done to my son?"


    Bai Qing smiled and gestured to the queen of Dongyi country to look at Tuoba Yao with a mask and standing next to Bai Jinzhi: "isn''t this the seventh prince?"


    Tuo Bayao saluted the queen of Dongyi state.


    However, the queen of Dongyi didn''t even look at tuobayao. She said, "I''m not so stupid that I can''t even tell my son!"


    Bai Jinzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at the person standing on his side. He beat the drum in his heart. Is this the queen of Dongyi stupid? If this is not the seven princes of Dongyi, who else can it be?


    Bai Qingyan was not angry when he rubbed the handle of the sword: "I was surprised that the Queen''s City Hall of the Dongyi state plotted against the Minister of the Ministry of household and set up a bureau... He gave us false news about the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty, saying that the second prince planned to rebel and kill our envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty, forcing our envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty to flee!"


    She walked slowly down the high steps: "Forge the imperial edict, and even let you be buried in the imperial edict, so as to confirm the credibility of the imperial edict, and tell you that the second prince of Dongyi... The seventh prince was taken away by the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty, and let the crazy second prince go after the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty, so as to give your son time to escape from his birth! Guess... You never thought that our navy fleet escorting fishermen in the great Zhou Dynasty would work with the two emperors Zipai went out to chase the navy warship of the envoy of Dazhou. I didn''t expect that Du and Lang would really dare to fight with Dazhou. I didn''t expect that Hancheng king and our water division Ruishi of Dazhou would die. I didn''t expect that Dazhou would go to war at this time. Do you think Dazhou would swallow his anger before gambling on the country''s victory or defeat? "


    The queen of the Dongyi state held her lips and tightly grasped her clothes. Even the maid kneeling on the side of the queen of the Dongyi state trembled. She was afraid that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty could touch her own queen''s mind so clearly.


    "After gambling with the state, if Da Zhou wins and wants to fight Dongyi, mother Xiong and Jiangkou, who you can trust, will take your son to Da Zhou and negotiate terms with Da Zhou with the identity of the seventh prince, so that Da Zhou can fight for your son! If Da Zhou loses, Yan will help the second prince and will not pull the second prince down. You will let them protect your son and be a general I''m an ordinary person, and I''ll live this life safely... But no? "


    As soon as Bai Qing''s words fell, people had stood in front of the queen of Dongyi country, forcing the queen of Dongyi country to step back.


    "As a mother, you are a good mother who can plan so much for your children!" Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes were filled with a deep smile. "However, our Zhou Dynasty is not a chess piece in your hands. You can play with it! Now... I have arranged an emperor for your Dongyi country..."


    The empress calmed down and saluted Bai Qing, and then solemnly asked again, "dare you ask the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, where is my son?"


    Bai Qingyan said calmly, "whether the seven princes are well in the great Zhou Dynasty depends on whether the emperor of the Dongyi state is well!"


    The queen of the state of Dongyi clenched her fist tightly and looked at the fake seven prince with a mask. Her pupils trembled


    Bai Jinzhi''s hand behind her suddenly tightened, and she reacted... The person around her may be the Bai Yusheng that Xiao Qi picked up!


    It turned out that the elder sister asked Bai Yusheng to sit as the emperor of Dongyi state, so Bai Yusheng would say... If you want to die with Yan state!


    Bai Jinzhi scolded Bai Jinse, an asshole girl, several times in her heart, dead girl... Even she kept it from her! But what''s the point of hiding it from her! Elder sister, I haven''t kept it from her!


    It''s very angry!


    Bai Jinzhi decides to go back and teach Bai Jinse a good lesson.


    "I advise the queen not to make any wrong ideas. What I said is good... It''s not the kind of good you think you send a message!" Bai Qingyan smiled softly at the corners of his eyes. "Do you know if the queen knows our compass mountain Sihai pavilion? My seventh brother is the direct disciple of Gu Yijian in the compass mountain Sihai Pavilion sword Pavilion! My ninth brother... Broke his legs and climbed the compass mountain Sihai Pavilion and learned all his skills!"


    The Sihai Pavilion of compass mountain is a legendary place. It is said that the students are all strange and evasive. The students here have become celebrities in the world, such as Gongsun Gong, who had the ability to meet people in the state of Yan, and Mr. Sima Sheng, a famous swordsman... Gu Yijian, a sword takes people''s lives, and never misses, There are also countless celebrities, all of whom are students of sihaige.


    "In the four seas Pavilion, there is a kind of Gu called Zi Mu Gu. They all say that it hurts the son and hurts the mother. I want to come to the queen of Dongyi country and know this feeling very well! This Zi Mu Gu... Is to hurt the son Gu, and the mother Gu hurts more seriously. If the son Gu is dying, the mother Gu will exchange her life for her life... Protect Zhou Quan of the son gu!" Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes spread out and smiled. It was clearly a beautiful face, but it made the queen of Dongyi country feel more terrible than bloody Luocha. "It''s such a pair of good babies of Zi and Mu Gu. The emperor of Dongyi country obeyed Zi Gu and Mu Gu... I don''t need to say much about who."


    It''s amazing that the Sihai Pavilion is spread outside. Bai Qingyan now makes more use of it. Such a lie to the queen of Dongyi country can make the queen fear her son and ensure the safety of Tuoba Yao. She thinks it''s worth it.


    The queen opened her eyes in fear. As soon as she wanted to speak, Bai Qing said, "if the queen doesn''t believe it, you can try..."


    Tuo Bayao knew that Bai Qingyan deceived the queen of Dongyi state for his safety. Therefore, when he heard Bai Qingyan''s words, he directly pulled Bai Jinzhi''s sword from his waist without saying a word, and was about to plunge into his abdomen.


    "No!" The queen shouted in horror and rushed towards tuobayao. She grabbed the blade empty handed, which stopped the long sword from falling into tuobayao''s body.


    Bai Jinzhi''s mind was all about how to go back and clean up Bai Jinse. He was unprepared and startled.


    Fortunately, Bai Jinzhi didn''t expect tuobayao to pull out the sword, so he didn''t have time to stop it. Later, he also knew the weight. He pretended not to care and didn''t stop it. He was very proud and disdainful to stare at the queen of Dongyi who grabbed the blade with both hands.


    "Empress! Empress!" The maid of the queen of Dongyi was also startled. She quickly walked up on her knees and saw the blood falling from the palm of her mother''s hand and the blade. She was so frightened that she cried, "how are you, mother?"


    Bai Qingyan took a deep look at tuobayao wearing a mask. She knew that the child was eager for revenge and could be cruel, but she didn''t expect the child to be so cruel.


    However, it''s good... Tuo Bayao''s appearance of fearing death is like there is still a life waiting for him. In the end, it''s for the queen of Dongyi country to believe.


    After all, the son of the queen of Dongyi had only one life. As a mother, she dared not gamble.

 Chapter 1486

    Bai Qingyan looked at tuobayao with a heavy face. His eyes were deep and full of disapproval. He hoped tuobayao would understand... He must not treat his life so recklessly in the future.


    "All right!" Bai Qing said these two words, and tuobayao let go of the hilt.


    The heavy long sword fell from the bloody hand of the queen of Dongyi country. The queen of Dongyi country collapsed to the ground and was tightly held by the maid. The five fingers and palms of her hands... It can be seen that there are clear sword marks on the bones. It can be seen that Tuoba Yao was really not afraid of death and wanted to stab himself.


    The maid hurriedly tore off her clothes, bandaged the wound on her hand, and then kowtowed to Bai Qing: "emperor of the Zhou Dynasty! Please let the imperial doctor come in and bandage your mother! If your mother loses too much blood and dies here, it''s useless for the Zhou Dynasty!"


    Bai Qingyan turned a blind eye to the maid''s cry and only looked at the queen of Dongyi state.


    The queen of the Dongyi kingdom held up her bloody hands and looked at the child wearing the mask. Her heart was as painful as a knife. The child dared to die so badly. It must be that... ¡¤ he had been tested in the big week before. He was injured... His son would be more seriously injured. If he died... His son would die for him and change his life.


    His son didn''t know how many hardships he had suffered and how many sins he had suffered in Dazhou. Her son was raised by her Jin Zunyu. He had never broken such a big oil skin several times. In Dazhou... He didn''t know what kind of life he had and what kind of crime he had!


    The Queen almost couldn''t help crying. Her heart was aching, but there was nothing she could do.


    She only regretted why she sent her child to the tiger wolf''s nest in Dazhou.


    "Well... The queen should cooperate well with us in the future. If she does well, I will allow your mother and son to reunite in three years! Maybe you live in the country of Dongyi and belong to the great Zhou Dynasty. If you don''t cooperate well, I will also send you mother and son to reunite, but at that time... It will be huangquan reunion."


    Bai Qingyan''s words made the queen of Dongyi fight a cold war. She turned pale and said to Bai Qingyan, "now I have nothing to rely on. How can you make me believe you?"


    "Just because you have no honor guard, you can only trust me!" Bai Qingyan said, "the Regent of the state of Yan may arrive soon, and may also want to sign some covenant with you Dongyi. If you want to use the state of Yan to deal with the great Zhou Dynasty, you must have the ability to be tight, otherwise... Once I know, you must understand what will happen to your son!"


    The queen of Dongyi kingdom knew that Bai Qingyan was a cruel man who killed hundreds of thousands of prisoners. Naturally, she would not show mercy to her son. After her body trembled, she replied: "I know..."


    "By the way, the queen, you Dongyi Dynasty Hall... We have more than just Hubu wailang." Bai Qing said with a smile, "the queen is beside you, and there is a higher position above the court... There are also people from the great Zhou Dynasty. After the seventh Prince ascends the throne, these people will become important officials of the imperial court of the Dongyi state. Therefore, after the queen becomes the empress dowager, don''t play tricks with the great Zhou Dynasty. It may really separate the Yin and Yang of the mother and son."


    The queen of the Dongyi state stared. Bai Qing said that she wanted to turn the court of the Dongyi state into something in their hands, and let her control it!


    "Empress, please tell your officials to prepare for the emperor''s accession to the throne. After the new emperor ascends the throne, I... Will return to the great Zhou Dynasty." Bai Qingyan then said to the Queen''s maid, "help your queen down and bandage the wound. How to explain the wound to your courtiers of Dongyi country is your own business."


    With that, Bai Qingyan walked out, and Bai Jinzhi immediately followed.


    "Yes!" The maid moved on her knees and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan. She didn''t dare to get up until the main hall was opened. When she was about to lift up her queen, she saw that the masked "seven Princes" had helped the queen up.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi in silver armor coming out, Shen Qingzhu and the soldiers of the Bai family army immediately followed behind Bai Qingyan and walked to the lower level. The courtiers of the Dongyi state hurriedly entered the hall and kowtowed to the queen and the seven princes.


    Bai Qingyan tightened his fist behind him and left tuobayao alone in the Dongyi Dynasty hall to face these Dongyi courtiers. He didn''t know that the child was afraid.


    Although tuobayao is still a child, he is also the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty. Bai Qingyan hopes that three years later... Tuobayao has disappeared, leaving only Bai for the rest of his life.


    The empress of the state of Dongyi looked at her and held his "son" in front of her, gnashing her teeth, but she had nothing to do.


    "Empress, your hand..." the commander of the forbidden army opened his eyes and looked at the queen of Dongyi country.


    The queen calmed down and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just swore to the emperor of Dazhou by blood that our Dongyi country will always submit to Dazhou! This... Is the only way for our Dongyi country to survive! Otherwise... As soon as the Regent of the state of Yan arrives, we will become divided into Dongyi by Dazhou and the state of Yan."


    Hearing this, the courtiers bowed their heads in silence.


    As the queen said, now they had no other way out except to submit to the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "The country can''t be without a king for a day. Please ask the seven princes to ascend the throne!" The commander of the forbidden army knelt down first and asked the seventh prince to ascend the throne.


    "Please ascend the throne!"


    Even if the queen was unwilling, she still had to say with the "seven Princes": "son, the courtiers know what your father passed the throne to you before his death. You are legitimate and should ascend the throne. Now that you come back, you should sit on the throne!"


    Tuoba Yao saw the ministers kneeling and kowtowing, and heard the queen of Dongyi state say so. He solemnly bowed to the ground towards the courtiers, and said in a hoarse and ugly voice: "thank you, adults, for not abandoning me and helping me on the right path to a powerful country. I''m young, and I can only rely on you for the common wing of Dongyi!"


    Etiquette, words, impeccable.


    The ministers of Dongyi were filled with tears. Hearing that the young Lord had the ambition to become a powerful country, they were filled with mixed feelings and kowtowed to the young Lord.


    The queen clenched her hand, which was so painful that her heart trembled, big Zhou... She was ready!


    "In order to protect Dongyi, my mother swore by blood. My son''s ministers remember that the blood shed by my mother today will not lose my mother''s heart to protect Dongyi!" Tuobayao made a big bow to the queen and said, "help the mother to bandage her hands!"


    "Yes!" The Chamberlain hurriedly helped the queen of Dongyi to leave.


    The queen of Dongyi turned to look at the fake son. For a moment, she didn''t know where the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty found such a man who behaved, behaved and acted more like a person of Royal origin than the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty?

 Chapter 1487

    People of the royal family will follow the rules and etiquette since they were born. These things are infiltrated into the bones. People who have not been influenced by the royal family for a long time will never have them. When did the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty start planning this?


    Is it difficult for the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to predict?


    The queen of Dongyi state was helped out by the internal waiter, but her eyes were fixed on tuobayao


    She suddenly had a bold guess in her mind. Could it be that what the king of the Feng state said that time back was true that day, so Bai Qingyan was already prepared?


    Without waiting for the queen to think more, she had been helped away by the internal guard. Her mind was in a mess. She thought of the other three jade cicadas that the second prince asked Da Zhou for before.


    The queen of Dongyi country is in a mess in her mind. No matter how she forces herself to calm down, she can''t calm down


    She unconsciously always looked back on time and thought that if Bai Qingyan hadn''t experienced this time, how could she count so much at her age? Is she a monster?


    Think of the news she received before, from the disaster of the Bai family in the state of Jin to Bai Qingyan''s invincible battle in southern Xinjiang, and then to the battle with Daliang, even famous generals like Xun tianzhang were beaten by her and died by spitting blood. Later, she overthrew the Jin Dynasty, ascended the throne of God, accepted Rong Di and destroyed Xiliang


    If Bai Qingyan doesn''t have the ability to look back on time, is it too smooth along the way?


    ¡¤


    Now the city defense of the imperial palace of the Dongyi state has been taken over by 5000 people led by Shen Liang. Bai Qingyan can come and go safely in the Dongyi imperial palace.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan came down from the high level of the main hall of the Dongyi state, he saw Shen Liangyu coming with a team of people at top speed. He saw Bai Qingyan trot two steps quickly, Stand in front of Bai Qingyan and salute: "Xiaobai Shuai, all the people who received the news have arrived. They are in the Barracks at the South Gate of the Dongyi palace. Now the city defense is our people. It''s absolutely safe! According to Xiaobai Shuai''s instructions, those who didn''t come immediately or were ready to flee have been solved. All the forbidden troops of the Dongyi state, as well as the miscellaneous internal servants and palace maidservants, have been investigated to find out who was plotting against the second prince Gathered in several squares and are checking one by one! "


    Bai Qingyan nodded and asked, "have Xiao RUOJIANG and Xiao ruohai come back?"


    "Just now the seventh childe sent someone to say that after seeing the people left by Xiao ruohai and leaving the construction plans of the capital of Dongyi state and the palace, they said they had gone to touch the terrain." Shen Liangyu said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and asked, "where is the Regent of Dayan?"


    "Lao Cheng didn''t send anyone to say it, but it''s estimated that he should have arrived anyway!" Shen Liangyu said.


    "Good!" Bai Qingyan looked at Shen Liangyu. "Someone from Cheng Yuanzhi sent a letter and reported it immediately!"


    "Yes!" Shen Liangyu answered.


    After receiving the news from Shen Liangyu, those masterpieces that were once arranged by the girder in the Dongyi state hardly dared to hesitate... They took advantage of the chaos and found excuses to come to the place designated by Shen Liangyu.


    But when they arrived, they found that not only they, but also other officials in the court, even eunuchs and palace maids in the imperial palace


    In the past, they were all single-line contact. Even if they were both meticulous and face-to-face, no one knew who had the details!


    That is, when Liu Rushi came, he contacted several people to get together to understand the situation. Those people knew each other''s existence.


    The person who summoned them just now said that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had learned their identity from the king of Hancheng and called them for a secret meeting. They thought it was a private meeting, but they didn''t expect to gather all the detailed works together. Their hearts beat drums. Is this going to take them back to the great Zhou Dynasty?


    The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household stood in the corner, and the whole man was sweating like a slurry. He really didn''t expect that there were so many elaborate works in the state of Dongyi.


    There''s a waiter from the Ministry of work!


    Although he was also a masterpiece of Da Zhou, he had betrayed Da Zhou. Now the emperor of Da Zhou gathered them together. Is it difficult... Because he didn''t find out that he betrayed Da Zhou?


    The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household quickly calculated that, generally speaking, the best protection for their personal safety is that they don''t meet each other. Now, it''s only possible for everyone to meet so calmly, that is, Bai Qingyan wants to destroy Dongyi, and then bring them back to Dazhou!


    Not only the Minister of household of Dongyi state thought so, but also others thought so. Some people lamented that they could finally go home, but others had already settled here. They were worried about how to explain to their wives and children if they went to Da Zhou at this time.


    They watched the people around them carefully. No one came forward to talk. They stood together and looked carefully at the people gathered here today and at the big Zhou Baijia army guarding the door outside.


    Not long ago, they saw Shen Liangyu leading the way in. The people sitting in the chair hurriedly stood up. They saw Shen Liangyu beating the curtain and siding to get out of the door


    Bai Qingyan, dressed in silver, came in through the door.


    At a time when these elaborate works of the great Zhou Dynasty were at a loss, I didn''t know who was the first to kneel down and kowtow to Bai Qingyan. The elaborate works knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan one after another.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the crowd without saying a word. Instead, he asked Shen Liangyu, "who is the Minister of household?"


    Hearing Bai Qing''s words about his official position, the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household burst out thin sweat on his forehead. He hurried to his knees and kowtowed heavily: "next... Next official is it!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the traitor who defected to the queen and looked at Shen Qingzhu coldly,


    Shen Qingzhu pulled out his sword with a stiff face. The sound of the golden dagger was frightening. The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household was stiff and did not dare to move. He only felt that the tip of the long sword with bloody smell touched his lower jaw and lifted his face up.


    The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household didn''t dare to breathe. He could only slowly raise his head along Shen Qingzhu''s strength. He didn''t even dare to swallow the water. He was afraid that the cold sharp blade would cut his throat.


    "Didn''t your guard report to the envoy of Da Zhou that the second prince planned rebellion... Slaughtered your whole family? Why... Now you are kneeling here and reviving your soul?" Bai Qingyan could not see the bottom of the silence in his eyes, which made the Minister of household unable to see the real feeling, and it was this silence that made his back tremble.


    "Your betrayal made the seven princes of Dongyi arrive in Dazhou safely, but let the king of Hancheng and a group of sailors die!" Bai Qingyan looked at the trembling chamberlain of the Ministry of household. He couldn''t see any courage in him. Immediately, he was not even interested in investigating why he betrayed Da Zhou.


    Bai Qingyan and Shen Liangyu said, "put people forward to kill! Don''t pollute others'' eyes!"


    Hearing this, the Minister of household opened his eyes: "Your Majesty, spare your life! Your majesty, spare your life!"

 Chapter 1488

    Shen Liangyu held the back of the Hubu waiter''s neck in one hand and dragged the man out with one hand. Soon, the shrill scream outside suddenly stopped. Only the wind could be heard. Everyone in the house knew that the Hubu waiter was dead.


    Shen Qingzhu took his sword and stood sideways at the door.


    Bai Qingyan looked around at the people kneeling on the ground. Some had straight backs and others trembled. She said, "get up! Everyone is frightened!"


    Listening to Bai Qingyan''s words, all the talents stood up slowly, but they all bowed their eyes and made a respectful gesture, afraid to see Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan walked through the crowd with Bai Jinzhi, took his seat and spoke slowly: "when King Hancheng gave me your list, he begged me to be kind to you and said you were trustworthy people. I believe it! But this Chamberlain... Betrayed Da Zhou, so that King Hancheng died. I... Can''t spare it!"


    "I gather you here today because King Hancheng believes in you, and I am willing to believe that you are still loyal to Da Zhou! Also let you know who is the enemy or friend. You should know whether to act in the court or in private in the future!" Bai Qingyan rubbed his fingers against the armrest of the seat, "you have suffered for the girder or later... For Da Zhou..."


    Bai Qingyan got up and bowed to these righteous men who were hiding their names for the country and the people.


    These fine works were stunned and quickly bowed back to Bai Qingyan.


    "It''s just that the matter of gambling on the country is still up in the air now, and some people in Dazhou need to stay in Dongyi to be loyal to the country and risk their lives for the people! I''m very grateful to you for your many years of service to the country. If you want to go back to Dazhou this time, you''ll go back to Dazhou with the army, with high officials and high salaries... There will be no shortage of luxury houses and fertile land! If you are willing to stay in Dongyi, wait until the end of three years of gambling on the country I... Will welcome you in person when you return home! After three years of gambling, regardless of success or failure, I will protect the future of my children and grandchildren and never break my promise! "


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s words, he made a bold and detailed bow to Bai Qingyan: "your majesty will gather all of us together. If we still choose to stay, there will be traitors... I''m afraid we will die in a foreign country."


    "Yes!"


    "Exactly, your majesty..."


    Bai Jinzhi also had such doubts in her heart. She looked at her eldest sister and knew that her eldest sister had the reason to act like her. She was silent. She saw her eldest sister look around the crowd and sit down with a slight smile on her lips. She also settled her mind and stood beside Bai Qingyan, holding the hilt of the sword in one hand and bearing the back in the other hand, He has a posture to protect Bai Qingyan''s safety.


    "I think... Those who are willing to stay in Dongyi country for Da Zhou must be determined, loyal and trustworthy!" Bai Qingyan looked at the faces and expressions of all the people present and the subtle movements on his hands, and spoke slowly. "Moreover, you know each other''s identity, you can cooperate with each other, be loyal to Da Zhou, and supervise each other. It will be easier to find signs and deal with them as soon as possible! Naturally... I don''t believe such a thing will happen!"


    When all the fine works heard this, they couldn''t help looking around.


    Bai Qingyan tapped his fingers on the table, He waited a moment before he spoke: "Now the southern gate of the imperial city is guarded by our families in Dazhou. Anyone who wants to take a family back with the army, go outside to register your name and the number of people in your family. For your safety and the safety of those colleagues who choose to stay, you will be sent directly out of the city... Our Bai Jiajun will also pick up people and send them! The industrial money here is not as rich as you and your family members Your safety is important. When you return to Dazhou, I will ask someone to buy it for you again! At the same time, we can sell Dongyi country in Da Zhou, saying that we have brought all the fine works back and given them a clean court in Dongyi country. "


    This means that those who want to go back with the army, now go out and talk about the population at home, they must leave the capital of Dongyi directly, and they can''t leave a word.


    It''s for the safety of these people. In fact, it''s also for fear that there are traitors among them. They tell Dongyi that they are all fine works of the great Zhou Dynasty, so that the traitors among them can break the road of Dongyi. They all understand


    Bai Jinzhi stands next to Bai Qingyan and understands Bai Qingyan''s intention. She guesses... Elder sister is giving people who once betrayed Da Zhou a chance to live. If they return to Da Zhou today, there will still be glory and wealth. Bai Jinzhi guesses that elder sister is willing to give people who betrayed him a chance because of Han Cheng king!


    "Time is pressing, please make a quick decision!" Bai Qingyan urged.


    Soon after someone knelt down and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan, he stepped back and went to find Shen Liangyu to register back to Dazhou.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the room and soon walked most of it. The rest stood still. He didn''t know whether he was still hesitating or willing to stay.


    "If you go back now, you can have high officials and high salaries in Dazhou. You will stay... And risk three years. Are you all willing?" Bai Qingyan asked.


    A small half of the people left in the room knelt down and showed their hearts one by one, saying that they were willing to do their best to stay in Dongyi for Da Zhou until the great victory of the gambling country.


    "Your Majesty, your subordinates have received the favor of King Hancheng. Now your majesty can personally come to Dongyi country to welcome the body of King Hancheng back to Dazhou, which shows that your majesty attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Now you go back to high officials and rich wealth! But three years later... You can earn a good future for your children and grandchildren. This is a good thing for your children and grandchildren, and now this situation... Dongyi is actually completely in Dazhou Under control, three years here is no risk. "


    Bai Qingyan looked at the man who lowered his head. He was a smart man. He even knew that the state of Dongyi was under the control of Da Zhou.


    "Well, you guys, I''ll have someone send you back quietly in a moment, so please work hard for Da Zhou for another three years!" Bai Qing turned her words and said, "some of you have betrayed Da Zhou and now choose to stay, or... They are worried that if Da Zhou is found out, there will be no way to live and stay in Dongyi. At that time, if Da Zhou gambles against the country, it will be easy to say. If the country wins, it''s better to prepare for escape..."


    Sure enough, when Bai Qingyan saw the detailed works left by these choices, some of his body stiffened and trembled imperceptibly.


    "I see that King Hancheng knelt down and begged to save your life, so I am willing to give you another chance to make you commit crimes and meritorious deeds, otherwise... According to my nature, I will definitely put you forward to kill!"

 Chapter 1489

    There are soft bones. I can''t hold it. I''ve knelt down.


    Bai Qingyan seemed not to see it, and then said, "King Hancheng is dead... I don''t want to break my faith in King Hancheng, so for the sake of King Hancheng, I''m willing to give you another chance. If you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame me for not keeping my promise!"


    Bai Qingyan glanced at several people, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes only made people feel a little soul stirring: "may you share the general trend of today!"


    "Before I leave, I will stay in the capital of Dongyi country. If you try your best for Dazhou, they will naturally try their best to help. If you betray Dazhou... They will not live back!" Bai Qingyan stood up and said, "I hope you cherish it without authorization, and I hope some people will do it well! If you can commit crimes and meritorious deeds... I will let bygones be bygones!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan raised his feet and walked out. Bai Jinzhi took a look at these inside and frowned to keep up with Bai Qingyan. After Bai Qingyan went out, he said to Shen Qingzhu, "in a moment, register the names and official positions of those who are willing to stay inside. You can send the list to Bai Yusheng in person, let him use it and screen it."


    "Yes!" Shen Qingzhu hugged his fist and turned to work.


    Bai Jinzhi saw Shen Qingzhu leave with his hands behind him and followed his eldest sister. He lowered his voice and asked, "eldest sister, you know there are fine works among those people and let them meet. You''re not afraid to leave future trouble for us? Just to promise Hancheng king to leave a way to live for these fine works. This... If there was a chance, more than one person would die!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi and said with a smile: "Even the emperor of the Dongyi state is our own people. What do we need to do in detail? What we want... Is to become important officials with real power in the court of the Dongyi state! And only when they know each other''s identity can they work together. I didn''t tell the queen just now that we have many detailed works in Dongyi state, and the emperor will become important officials of the imperial court after he ascends the throne!"


    Bai Jinzhi stared: "I thought... Elder sister, you were angry with her!"


    "What am I mad at her for?" Bai Qingyan took a step and raised his hand and knocked on Bai Jinzhi''s forehead. "We Zhou now have the advantage to stay in the Dongyi country for the rest of our life. Naturally, we should leave him an available and eloquent minister on the court hall and squeeze the queen of the Dongyi country out of the court hall! In this way, we can do what we want to do for the rest of our life!"


    Bai Jinzhi nodded suddenly.


    She walked out with Bai Jinzhi, Then he said to Bai Jinzhi: "Naturally, there are also people secretly, but we don''t know who is loyal to Da Zhou and who betrayed Da Zhou because of the destruction of Da Liang. Instead of taking the time and effort to check all these people, I''m afraid the matter of gambling on the country will not be finished. We''d better take some back and put them all in the open Face up, for my use! In the dark... Reinsert hands! "


    Bai Jinzhi thought for a moment, Suddenly: "So, elder sister just asked elder sister Qingzhu to give the list to the rest of her life so that she can use these people for the rest of her life. Among these people... They are their own people and will certainly do their best! If they are not their own people, they dare not make obstacles in the face of the truth! If they do make obstacles in the appointment of the rest of their life, they will also be seen. It''s not too late to clean up! And... Elder sister cares about Hancheng king, really It gives these people a chance to turn back. "


    Bai Jinzhi suddenly thought of something else: "the emperor is Bai Yusheng. Others certainly don''t know. If one of them informs the Emperor... It''s interesting to tell Bai Yusheng! Or informs the queen! Elder sister... I''m afraid we have to arrange people to stare at the queen!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi and cut his hair for Bai Jinzhi: "it really uses your brain... You know everything. You used to be too impulsive. Now your brother is back. You are used to it again and don''t want to use your brain!"


    "With my eldest sister and brothers, I don''t have to use my brain!" Bai Jinzhi smiled brightly, "but if only I was left, I would still use my brain! The last time Sun Wen tried to deceive me, he didn''t deceive me, and on the contrary, he let me clean it up!"


    Seeing her eldest sister lift her feet and leave, Bai Jinzhi hurriedly chases after her: "eldest sister, who should we leave in the dark to be safe?"


    Bai Qingyan originally preferred Chen Qingsheng, but at the thought of separating Chuntao and Chen Qingsheng, Bai Qingyan loved Chuntao''s silly girl. If she couldn''t do it in the end, Bai Qingyan would put Shen Qingzhu and Xiao ruohai in Dongyi, so... It can be regarded as a match.


    Bai Qingyan settled down in the palace and went to see Liu Rushi for the first time. He was so thin that his cheeks were sunken that he couldn''t see the beautiful and handsome appearance he had set out from metropolis. He looked more than ten years older than before, but his eyes were very bright.


    Liu Rushi and Bai Qing talked about how the second prince of the Dongyi Kingdom who ascended the throne was crazy and had to look for the jade cicada''s time back.


    "On that day, when the kingdom of Feng signed the covenant with us in Dazhou, Wei Chen knew that the people of the kingdom of talent believed in the God of heaven very much, so they must have believed in the backtracking of time. Wei Chen inquired and wrapped... Sal Khan gave the jade cicada in his hand to the second prince of the state of Dongyi. It was entirely due to the temporary intention of the second prince, so it was absolutely impossible for the kingdom of Tianfeng to give it to the second prince It''s a fake jade cicada! " Liu Rushi nodded on the table, approached Bai Qingyan, and then said, "But the emperor of the kingdom of Phoenix left without returning the jade cicada. Others didn''t know that Wei Chen knew how much the emperor of the kingdom of Phoenix was willing to pay for the jade cicada among the imperial husband''s relics when he was in our big week! The emperor of the kingdom of Phoenix gave the jade cicada to the second prince of the state of Dongyi that day. It can be said that he didn''t want to make trouble here when he wanted to use our big week to bet on the country , can you exchange it for a real jade cicada? It doesn''t make sense when you leave... You leave the jade cicada! "


    "Do you suspect that there are masterpieces of Dongyi in the imperial palace of Dongyi?" Bai Qingyan picked up the cup and slowly blew hot air into it.


    "Exactly..." Liu Rushi nodded. "If Tianfeng Kingdom left detailed works in Dongyi Kingdom and joined hands with Yan Kingdom, Dongyi will have variables for us in the great Zhou Dynasty! Your majesty still needs to be on guard!"


    Bai Jinzhi saw his eldest sister pick up the teacup, and he also picked up the teacup. He really liked the feeling that he knew everything and others didn''t know. Lord Liu didn''t know. Now the emperor of Dongyi state is a member of his family

 Chapter 1490

    Lord Liu certainly didn''t expect that in a short time, half of the Dongyi court would be from Dazhou. Even if ten Dongyi countries and Tianfeng countries were united, I''m afraid it would be useless.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "OK, I know about it! You can rest assured..."


    "Good!" Liu Rushi was really relieved, "Your Majesty knows well, and I''m relieved!"


    "Your Majesty..." Shen Liangyu came in from the door and said to Bai Qing, "the ninth Lord of Yan has arrived. Cheng Yuanzhi has sent someone back to report. At this time, he has also sent someone to report to the seventh Prince and queen of Dongyi."


    Bai Qingyan put down his tea cup: "what should come... Will always come! Then I will first meet the Regent of the state of Yan, the queen of the state of Dongyi and the courtiers. Can you send someone to say... Whether to discuss a reason for the day of accession to the throne?"


    Shen Liangyu said, "it''s said that it''s still under discussion. It''s said that after the queen bandaged the wound, people have calmed down and decided to let the people of the Imperial Academy go to divination."


    "If you go to see the nine kings of Yan, I will accompany your majesty!" Liu Rushi got up and bowed to Bai Qing. "Yan people are cunning and have to guard against it. This time, when we see Zhou sending troops, they want to take a share!"


    "Lord Liu just has a rest. It''s all right! It''s not a peace talk with us." Bai Qingyan waved his hand to Liu Rushi to sit down. "Now we have taken over the city defense of the capital of Dongyi state, the city defense of Dongyi palace, and there are troops stationed outside the city. What can we fear?"


    Bai Qingyan asked Liu Rushi to have a good rest and didn''t let him get up to see him off.


    As soon as she came out of Liu Rushi''s house, Shen Liangyu immediately said to Bai Qing, "Xiaobai Shuai, Xiao RUOJIANG is back!"


    "Xiao RUOJIANG alone?" Bai Qingyan was surprised.


    "Exactly! I''m waiting outside and say I have something important to report!" Shen Liangyu answered.


    "Go and have a look!" When Bai Qingyan went outside with Bai Jinzhi, he was seeing Xiao RUOJIANG with meat pie in one hand and hot soup in the other. He looked as if he was hungry.


    Hearing the sound of the armor when Bai Qingyan was walking, he quickly put the meat cake and hot soup aside, got up, ignored the etiquette, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, swallowed the meat cake without chewing in his mouth, and saluted: "big girl!"


    "Brother milk, don''t be polite!" Bai Qingyan helped Xiao RUOJIANG and asked, "what''s urgent, brother milk?"


    "My brother and I originally wanted to find out the defense of the cities around the capital of Dongyi state for Da Zhou in the shortest time and draw a detailed map in case of accidents, but we didn''t expect... To find the location of Yan army!" Xiao RUOJIANG stood up and looked at Bai Qingyan, "The ninth Lord of the state of Yan brought about less than 8000 people and horses, and 5000 people settled down in the mountain next to the feicui river. He only brought less than 3000 people to the capital of the state of Dongyi. He camped outside the capital of the state of Dongyi. His brother had watched them by the feicui river. He was worried that the state of Yan had other plans. My brother thought... We should lead the troops to control these 5000 people and horses, so The three thousand men and horses outside the city are not enough to fear. "


    Xiao Rong was cautious and left behind, which was also reasonable. But she didn''t expect to be caught by her two milk brothers by mistake.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao RUOJIANG and said, "brother milk, you can use some soup cakes first. I''ll ask someone to inform ah Jue to send someone to the emerald River and cut off the echo of their Yan army."


    "I''d better take the soldiers!" Xiao RUOJIANG said in a calm voice to Bai Qing, "I know the road!"


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips: "take a break with the soup cake first. I''ll let ah Jue call the troops and you''ll take the people away in person later! The Regent of the state of Yan has just arrived at the Xicheng gate, the capital of the state of Dongyi. Don''t worry..."


    "Yes!" Xiao RUOJIANG answered.


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan rode on the horse and looked at Cheng Yuanzhi standing solemnly in front of the city gate of the capital of Dongyi. He looked up at the city tower and smiled: "general Cheng, this is the city defense of the capital of Dongyi. This... Doesn''t seem to be to help Dongyi."


    Cheng yuanzhijing, the ninth Lord of Yan Guo, once abandoned Yunjing and rushed to help his family Xiaobai Shuai. He was respectful to Xiao Rongyan, but he was not convinced that Yan Guo came to take advantage.


    Cheng Yuanzhi only smiled and bowed to Xiao Rongyan, Avenue: "Your Majesty, we were going to destroy the Dongyi kingdom in Dazhou. Later, the queen sent the seven princes of the Dongyi kingdom to Dazhou crying and said that she would like to be our vassal to Dazhou, and pay for this and that. The amount of tribute is ten times that given to Daliang before. We have a large area and a large population, and we are too lazy to care about the small area, so we agreed! But we, the emperor of Dazhou When the emperor enters the city, we have to control the safety ourselves, no! "


    Xiao Rongyan clutched the reins, looked at Cheng Yuanzhi and asked with a smile, "then... Can I go in?"


    "The state of Yan and our Zhou Dynasty are allies. Naturally, they can go in! But this is the chassis of the Dongyi state of others. The Regent is a little later... I have sent someone to report quickly!" Cheng Yuanzhi said with a smile.


    Xiao Rongyan''s smile under the mask was restrained. The reason why Da Zhou let Cheng Yuanzhi take over the urban defense was not only because Bai Qingyan was at home and abroad in the capital of Dongyi state, but also because he wanted to defend the state of Yan!


    He didn''t need his brain to know. For a while, even if they Yan people could enter the city, they would only let him enter the capital of Dongyi state controlled by Da Zhou with his escort.


    This world, whose fist is hard, whose fists are big, who has the final say, this is all right.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Since the great Zhou Dynasty is not going to destroy the Dongyi, but to push a puppet emperor to the throne, their Yan state will sign an alliance of peaceful coexistence with the Dongyi state.


    It''s just


    Xiao Rongyan''s lips are shallow. According to a Bao''s temperament, ah Li has made trouble for Da Zhou. Since she has made a move... She will return a tooth for a tooth and give color to the state of Yan. Supporting the puppet emperor must also deal with the state of Yan. I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble to sign this covenant.


    The empress of Dongyi state is the breakthrough that Yan state can start. She used the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty to let her son escape, but she caused great setbacks and damage to the king of Hancheng and so many sailors and soldiers. It can be seen that she has a deep plan.


    "Well, the king will wait. When there is a letter, I''ll bother general Cheng to send someone to inform me." Xiao Rongyan then turned his horse''s head and went in the direction of his own barracks.


    Xiao Rongyan just got off his horse when he returned to the military camp. His talent finally came out of the city and told Xiao Rongyan the truth about the queen of Dongyi state and her officials welcoming the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty outside the capital of Dongyi state.


    In the big tent, Xiao Rongyan knelt down in front of the table, looked at the three legged auspicious beast incense burner with curling smoke on the red sandalwood table, and smiled at the corners of his lips

 Chapter 1491

    The seventh Prince hurt his face when he was chased and killed by the second prince? Hurt... What a time!


    Looking at his kneeling in the middle of the big tent, Xiao Rongyan reported the detailed work of the queen of Dongyi kingdom to welcome the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and said, "you''ve worked hard, Yueshi... Let someone take him to receive a reward."


    "Thank you, Regent. It''s a villain''s duty to serve the country..." the man quickly thanked him.


    As soon as Yue Shi took someone out, Xiao Rongyan and the guard said, "go out first!"


    When Xiao Rongyan was the only one left in the big tent, he took off the mask on his face, poured himself a cup of tea, picked up the cup, looked at the clear tea soup, and smiled deeper.


    It seems... Po is determined to fight back against Xiao Ali''s trouble for Da Zhou.


    I''m afraid the so-called "seven Princes" is a fake, and the real seven princes must have been held by Po.


    The queen of Dongyi thought she was the smartest person in the world and showed off her cleverness in front of a Bao, but... She didn''t know what kind of person her opponent was. She designed an envoy of Da Zhou to protect her lifeblood. Now she wants Da Zhou to fight for her son, but she doesn''t know that a Bao is not a gambler to win the country, He will be a man who will eat all the losses.


    Now the weakness is held in the palm of Dazhou''s hand. The queen of Dongyi country can only recognize the fake son by holding her nose and let the fake son ascend the throne as emperor. In this way, if the Imperial Hall of Dongyi country is under the control of Dazhou, she will spare no effort to find trouble with Yan country, and even drag Yan country into the war.


    He led the troops to prevent such a thing from happening, but Po used a drastic method.


    The Dongyi state is still the Dongyi state in the future, but it is already the Dongyi state in the Zhou Dynasty!


    The state of Yan can instigate the state of Dongyi to find trouble for Da Zhou in order to bet on the country''s victory. Now... In order to bet on the country''s victory, Da Zhou will naturally order Dong Yi and the state of Yan to be in trouble.


    In the past, Zhou was passive, but now Yan is passive!


    I''m afraid the state of Yan can only try to buy off the queen of the Dongyi state and the fake seven princes of the Dongyi state at the same time, send someone to find the seven princes of the Dongyi state and hold them in the palm of his hand.


    "Uncle Feng..."


    Xiao Rongyan called. Feng Yaowen opened the curtain and came in: "master..."


    "Uncle Feng, you choose the elite, go to Dazhou and try your best... To find the seven princes of Dongyi! The seven princes of Dongyi should have escaped to jinguancheng first..." Xiao Rongyan closed his eyes and looked up at Feng Yao, "It must be on the way back to Dadu city now. Uncle Feng asked people to go directly to Dadu city and ask our detailed work... Look at where the people escorted by the government from Jinguan city to Dadu city were placed recently. It is determined that they are the seven princes of Dongyi state and rescue them at all costs!"


    "Yes!" Feng Yao retreated.


    Not long after Feng yaochu left, Yue Shi came in and said after saluting: "master, general Cheng came in person and said he invited master into the city, but... Master is only allowed to take a team of guards. The army can''t enter the city. He also reassured master that Yan and Da Zhou are allies and are still gambling. Da Zhou will protect master''s safety."


    Yueshi doesn''t worry about the safety of his master. Others don''t know that the master and the Bai family girl are a couple, but he knows that the Bai family girl and the master have deep feelings. No matter what, the Bai family girl won''t hurt the master, but... If the master takes only a team of guards into the city, he will be tied up in state affairs.


    "OK..." Xiao Rongyan finished writing, rolled up the re written Covenant on the table and threw it to Yueshi. Then he picked up the mask at the corner of the table and put it on. Yu Gong was also expected by Xiao Rongyan. At this time, he was anxious to see Po, so he got up and asked Yueshi to order a team of guards to enter the city.


    However, Xiao Rongyan didn''t expect... Bai Qingyan was waiting for him in front of the palace before he took off his military uniform and silver armor.


    Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes couldn''t hide his smile. He jumped off his horse and walked towards the person he thought about day and night.


    The purple and gold Xixia in the sky has coated the capital of the whole Dongyi country with a layer of warm color. The magnificent light is covered with red walls, golden tiles, Zhumen and gold nails. The Imperial Palace looks more solemn and brilliant.


    The autumn wind is cool and light. Under the blue and white sky, flying pigeons pass by in groups and chase away towards the Western sunset, leaving an empty echo.


    With his eyes facing each other, Xiao Rongyan tightly grasped the whip in his hand and restrained his impulse to hold Bai Qingyan in his arms. He saw Bai Qingyan''s clear and gorgeous eyebrows unfolding in the light and smiled with him. His very long eyelashes seemed to be stained with subtle brilliance, which made the world pale. The whole person stood in the brilliance of the evening.


    Yueshi, who was behind Xiao Rongyan, took the lead in bowing to Bai Qing.


    Xiao Rongyan turned and threw his whip to Yueshi. He came forward and respectfully saluted Bai Qing: "I''ve seen the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty."


    In front of outsiders, there should be some etiquette.


    Bai Qingyan, who stood in negative hands, looked at Xiao Rongyan''s solemn appearance and smiled: "the Regent need not be polite! The state of Yan supported the second prince of the state of Dongyi to ascend the throne. I don''t know why... The state of Yan didn''t send troops to help the state of Dongyi resist the great Zhou Dynasty, but also came to fight the state of Dongyi!"


    Xiao Rongyan stood up straight, with deep eyes under the mask and a soft smile: "at the beginning, the state of Yan supported the second prince as the crown prince, but it did not support the second prince to ascend the throne by killing his father and brother. In this way, even the allies who can lay hands on their father and brother are also a minor danger to the state of Yan!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and agreed with Xiao Rongyan, so he listened to Xiao Rongyan and said, "moreover, our country Yan was an ally with Dazhou, and now the two countries have made a gambling pact. Since Dazhou wants to fight Dongyi, no matter what, we country Yan can''t help."


    "The Regent means... No matter how, we can''t watch the benefits taken by our big Monday family without feeling... Don''t do it?" Bai Qing finished with a smile and made an invitation to Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan calmly saluted Bai Qingyan again. Then he walked with Bai Qingyan to the Dongyi Palace: "the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is really happy."


    Bai Qing smiled and walked side by side with Xiao Rongyan towards the main hall of the imperial palace of the East Yi state: "The inauguration ceremony of the seven princes of the Dongyi state is scheduled for tomorrow. The imperial supervisor of the Dongyi state calculates the date. Tomorrow will be the auspicious day, and then next month. The courtiers of the Dongyi state think... The country can''t have no monarch for a day. After discussing with the queen, they came to ask about Da Zhou''s meaning. I... Agreed on tomorrow, so the whole Dongyi state is busy today. I''m idle... So I personally To welcome the Regent. "

 Chapter 1492

    "Da Zhou is really powerful. Now the Imperial Hall of the Dongyi state... Is under the control of Da Zhou. Even for such things as stepping on the throne, the Dongyi state has to listen to his majesty..." Xiao Rongyan followed Bai Qing''s words and spoke steadily. "I''m here to congratulate your majesty first."


    Seeing the steps under her feet, Xiao Rongyan stretched out her hand to help Bai Qingyan. She only looked at Xiao Rongyan''s hand, stepped up the steps with her negative hand, looked back and asked Xiao Rongyan with a smile: "now the Regent of the state of Yan also leads the soldiers to come, and she also wants a share..."


    Xiao Rongyan was gripped by the red hand of the sunset and took it back. He looked at the guards of Yan state and Da Zhou who stopped behind them and stepped up the steps with a smile, He said: "the great Zhou Dynasty is strong and the state of Yan is weak. Only by virtue of his kindness to the soldiers and people can he survive in death. How dare you share with the great Zhou Dynasty? It''s just to cheer the great Zhou Dynasty and ask the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to help... Let''s sign an alliance between the state of Yan and the state of Dongyi and prevent Dongyi from causing trouble on the border of the state of Yan."


    Bai Qingyan smiled deeper.


    The queen of Dongyi state, the seven princes of Dongyi state and the courtiers personally stood at the end of the steps to meet each other. When they saw Bai Qingyan walking side by side and Xiao Rongyan wearing a mask, they were stunned at first. They only felt that under the golden glow of the setting sun, they were tall and straight, with extraordinary temperament. They were both dragons and phoenixes walking side by side, which was very beautiful.


    But when she saw the mask on the Regent''s face, the queen of Dongyi jumped in her heart, and then saw the smile between Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows and eyes, she suddenly had an incredible idea. She tightly grasped the hand holding her maid, hurried to the front, and whispered, "the Regent of Yan... I''m afraid she''s also from Da Zhou?"


    The queen of the state of Dongyi turned her head and looked at her maidservant. She looked at the seven princes wearing masks not far behind her and asked in a low voice, "shouldn''t they... Are they disguised by the people of the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    The personal maid knew the inside story about the seven princes. She quickly took her master''s hand and was too scared to look back, He only whispered: "master, we heard about the Regent of the state of Yan earlier. He said that he had hurt his face and body and had been kept in the house and didn''t want to see anyone. Later, the former Emperor of the state of Yan forced him out of the house to lead the troops because there were no generals available. He was wearing a mask at that time! The master knew earlier that he was frightened by the seven princes."


    When the queen of the Dongyi Kingdom heard this, she calmed her mind. Yes... She is a shadow of a bow and a snake.


    She cheered up and looked at Bai Qingyan''s smile, Sink the airway: "The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty should deliberately show us the state of Dongyi. Let us Dongyi think... The relationship between the great Zhou Dynasty and the state of Yan is extraordinary. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty went to personally welcome the Regent of the state of Dongyi and was kind to the Regent of the state of Yan, as if the state of Yan and the state of Zhou were more close! The more the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is so... The more it shows that the Regent of the state of Yan is something we can fight for."


    "Mother, think twice! Our seven princes are still in the hands of Da Zhou..." the maid''s voice was very low and her eyes glanced around. She was afraid that the seven princes would follow up with the courtiers and cry in her voice, "if there''s any chance, we can''t afford to bet."


    The empress clenched her fists tightly, and her heart was full of fishy sweetness. At the thought of her son being tortured by a knife, she could see Bai Qingyan and the Regent of the state of Yan, who were getting closer and closer, still had to smile on their faces. She held the handmaid''s hand and saluted Bai Qingyan: "I''ve seen the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty..."


    Bai Qingyan also didn''t ask big, and saluted the queen of Dongyi country: "empress."


    "Regent..." the queen of Dongyi nodded to the Regent of Yan.


    Xiao Rongyan was still calm and standing with his hands on his back. He nodded to the queen of Dongyi country: "empress..."


    Tuo Bayao was also wearing a mask. He stared at Xiao Rongyan, who stood upright with his hands on his back, and clenched his fists tightly. When the Dongyi courtiers standing behind Tuo Bayao saw it, they thought that the seven princes hated that Da Zhou and Yan bullied them, so they came forward and whispered in Tuo Bayao''s ear, "Your Majesty, bear the humiliation for a moment, and we will try to do it slowly in the future."


    Tuo Bayao suddenly loosened his clenched fist and understood... His hatred was seen by the courtiers, not to mention the Regent of Yan state. He closed his eyes, pressed his hatred to the bottom of his heart, and his eyes fell on Bai Qingyan


    Now his majesty has given him a chance, a country... And a hand to others, giving him time to do what he wants, and he can''t break his Majesty''s business.


    Thinking of this, tuobayao exhaled a long breath and said to the courtiers behind him, "let''s go... Go and meet."


    Xiao Rongyan saw the seven princes of Dongyi standing behind the queen with their courtiers, walking towards Bai Qingyan and him. He carefully looked at the seven princes who had just been sent back to Dongyi by Da Zhou. He was handsome and had measured the size of his steps. This could not be practiced in ten days and a half months. He walked steadily and calmly, It''s the royal rule to educate the prince.


    He took back his eyes and looked at the queen of Dongyi with a smile.


    "The seventh Prince has returned and will ascend the throne tomorrow. Time is in a hurry. Wait for the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the Regent of the state of Yan. Please forgive me!" The queen smiled and said, "we Dongyi are a small country, which can''t compare with the state of Zhou and Yan. Our palace has sent someone to clean up Prince Lian''s house and Prince Heping''s house. Then your majesty and the Regent can go to stay..."


    "I''ve seen the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty..." Tuoba Yao stood beside the queen of Dongyi, saluted Bai Qing, and nodded to Xiao Rongyan, "Regent."


    Xiao Rongyan smiled and saluted with Tuoba Yao: "I''ve seen the seven princes."


    The queen of Dongyi made a gesture of invitation to Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan: "Your Majesty, Regent... Please!"


    The seventh prince also sideways made a gesture of invitation: "Your Majesty, Regent... Please!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the movements of the seven princes of the Dongyi state. They were natural and noble, which made Xiao Rongyan suspicious


    Is it difficult that Po really sent back the seven princes of Dongyi country?


    Such royal words and deeds, such as standard etiquette, such temperament, or such a big doll, which can not be found in a few months, let alone... Can cultivate one.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan with deep eyes. Seeing that Bai Qingyan also looked at him with a smile, he walked forward with Bai Qingyan, the queen of Dongyi country and the seven princes of Dongyi country and entered the hall.

 Chapter 493

    Above the hall, the Dongyi state presented the Alliance for peace with the state of Yan, which had just been urgently negotiated with the seven princes. It was only after Bai Qingyan had a look at it that people handed the alliance to Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the Alliance for a long time before reaching out to take it. Before he saw the laughter, he first came out from behind the mask. He said, "the seven princes of the Dongyi state really attach importance to love and righteousness. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty helped the seven princes ascend the Dabao. The alliance of the Dongyi state and the state of Yan should first invite the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to have a look."


    Bai Qingyan smiled: "The Regent wanted to make a mistake. Before the Regent came, the courtiers of the Dongyi state and the seven princes had negotiated a peace pact with the state of Yan. I took a look at many things and felt that I treated the state of Yan badly and wanted to add some, but if I added it... According to the compensation pact made between the two countries, the state of Dongyi might leave a big mess! It is the people who suffer! The people are innocent! "


    Then Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan: "the Regent knows that I... Can''t see the people suffer the most. Therefore, even if I could easily destroy Yan at the beginning, I still agreed to the gambling agreement of Yan state! Therefore... I reduced the compensation given by Dongyi state to Da Zhou and let Dongyi compensate Yan state. The seven princes of Dongyi state let me have a look."


    "So, I have to thank the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!" Xiao Rongyan nodded to Bai Qingyan.


    "In order to give us a strong reputation, the state of Yan followed the army. How can the state of Yan work hard for nothing." Bai Qingyan''s smile deepened.


    Xiao Rongyan understood what Bai Qingyan meant. Now the state of Dongyi is under the name of Da Zhou... Protected by Da Zhou, so that they can accept the state of Yan.


    Bai Qingyan said this to the officials of the court of Dongyi state when he read the Peace Alliance given by Dongyi state to Yan state. Da Zhou gave up his own interests... Which is equivalent to protecting Dongyi state in front of Yan state. How can the courtiers of Dongyi state be unhappy?


    They were so happy that they didn''t care about the emperor''s attack on Dongyi. After all, it was the second prince of Dongyi who provoked the first. He killed someone else''s Hancheng king and chopped up his body to feed the dog.


    Now it''s good that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty can send back the seven princes and is willing to give up his own interests to stabilize the state of Yan for the Dongyi.


    The queen of Dongyi state folded her hands on her legs and clenched her handkerchief tightly.


    Xiao Rongyan opened the Peace Alliance and looked at it. The compensation on it was not much, but it was passable.


    "Since the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has seen it, there is naturally no problem!" Xiao Rongyan said with a smile and asked Yue Shi to send the letter of alliance to the queen and emperor of Dongyi. "This is an eternal covenant between the two countries. After the seven princes ascend the throne, the covenant will be signed, and our country of Yan should withdraw its troops!"


    "Do you want to pay tribute to the state of Yan? And garrison troops in Dongyi?" The queen of Dongyi raised her head and looked unbelievable.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded quietly and asked the Dongyi state to pay tribute... Xiao Rongyan wrote it again after he guessed that Bai Qingyan might steal a dragon and turn a phoenix and arranged for someone who could be controlled by Da Zhou to become the emperor of the Dongyi state.


    It''s not that Xiao Rongyan insisted that the state of Dongyi pay tribute to the state of Yan... But garrisoning troops in the state of Dongyi can never be discussed, so as to curb the possibility of Dongyi wanting to make trouble.


    The purpose of proposing Nagong as a minister is to take a step back so that the Dongyi state can better accept the garrison.


    "How can this be? We have already bowed to Da Zhou!"


    "Yes, this... There is no precedent for paying tribute to the two countries!"


    The courtiers of the Dongyi state talked one after another. The people who were proficient in Dongyi language around Xiao Rongyan bent down to whisper in Xiao Rongyan''s ear, but Xiao Rongyan raised his hand to stop them. The man immediately retreated to the rear and stood with Yueshi.


    "There''s no way! It''s good to see the Dongyi before the great Zhou Dynasty, but the Dongyi Navy took the king of Hancheng of the great Zhou Dynasty in the first war. With so many lives of the great Zhou Navy, our Yan state is no better than the great Zhou Dynasty... In a rage, the national strength can support the army to destroy the Dongyi!" Xiao Rongyan spoke in Dongyi language, and his voice was calm, which was really surprising. "We in Yan also cherish the lives of our soldiers. We should take precautions against the warning of the car before the big week!"


    "That''s what the rebellious second prince did at the beginning. Now the second prince has been killed and our seven princes have ascended the throne. It''s too much for the state of Yan to put forward such a condition! We, the state of Dongyi, have been subject to the Zhou Dynasty... We must never be subject to the state of Yan again! It''s impossible!" The voice of the courtiers of the Dongyi state was so high that they were trembling with anger.


    "What does the new emperor of Dongyi think?" Xiao Rongyan turned to look at the seven sons of Dongyi sitting on the throne of the emperor wearing a mask and changed his name.


    Tuo Bayao turned to look at Xiao Rongyan, "Dongyi has become a minister to the state of Zhou. Naturally, it is protected by the state of Zhou. I''m afraid the Regent of the state of Yan will not agree to this unreasonable request. What''s more... The state of Zhou and the state of Yan are gambling. What''s the point of Dongyi becoming a minister to the state of Yan today? At that time, the gambling state will end. The state of Zhou and the state of Yan will be one country, and the state of Dongyi will naturally be a subsidiary country."


    Tuo Bayao took back his sight of Xiao Rongyan, looked straight ahead, looked at the courtiers standing under the high rank, and then said, "if we don''t become a subsidiary of Dongyi, we should be... Only a subsidiary of the strongest country."


    Tuo Bayao''s words made it hard to tell whether he wanted Dazhou to win or Yan to win, but it was reasonable. It seemed that he had a little intention of provoking Dazhou and Yan, which made the courtiers of Dongyi very angry. He didn''t expect that his Majesty was young, but he wasn''t a soft persimmon. Anyone could pinch it.


    The courtiers of the Dongyi state looked at the new emperor sitting beside Bai Qingyan and spoke slowly, as if they saw the hope of the future of the Dongyi state.


    Their seven princes were more like an Emperor than their courtiers imagined.


    "Exactly! We Dongyi should not be a subsidiary of other countries, but also be a subsidiary of the strongest country! If the Regent of the state of Yan wants us Dongyi to be a subsidiary, please wait until we win the gambling country, and we Dongyi will be courteous!"


    "Yes! Now Dazhou is the strongest country, so Dongyi is willing to be a subsidiary of Dazhou, but... The strength of Yan depends on three years later."


    The queen of the Dongyi state smiled at Xiao Rongyan and asked, "regent, have you heard what the new emperor and courtiers of the Dongyi state said?"


    Xiao Rongyan pondered for a moment and said, "I am not an unreasonable person. What the new emperor of Dongyi state said to his courtiers is somewhat reasonable after thinking about it."


    Sitting in the middle, Bai Qingyan adjusted his sitting posture and looked at Xiao Rongyan

 Chapter 1494

    Bai Qingyan guessed before that Xiao Rongyan''s so-called saying of accepting tribute as a minister... Is just to make the courtiers of the Dongyi state better accept the garrison of the state of Yan. It''s not surprising.


    If Bai Qing''s words were correct, Xiao Rongyan would follow the example of the great Zhou Dynasty and let the Dongyi state bear all the expenses of the Yan army in Dongyi after the Yan state stationed troops in Dongyi state.


    This is tantamount to using the money of Dongyi state to prevent Da Zhou from instructing Dongyi state to make trouble for Yan state. It can be regarded as an explanation of Yan state''s domestic situation and will not affect the gambling state.


    If you are away from home, Bai Qingyan is now sitting in Xiao Rongyan''s position. The next step... Is to find the queen of Dongyi country, inquire about the reality of the seven princes of Dongyi country, and win over the queen of Dongyi country to cooperate.


    However, Bai Qingyan just saw the eyes under Xiao Rongyan''s mask and looked at tuobayao several times. He didn''t know whether tuobayao''s words and deeds had dispelled Xiao Rongyan''s suspicion.


    No matter whether the seven princes of Dongyi state are real or not, as long as the state of Yan can garrison in Dongyi state, it doesn''t matter to Xiao Rongyan and the state of Yan. The garrison of the state of Yan will be like a sword against the throat of the state of Dongyi. If the state of Dongyi changes, the state of Yan can destroy the state of Dongyi at any time.


    This is probably why Xiao Rongyan left 5000 people in the mountain nest next to the emerald river. He has selected the place. As long as the Dongyi state agrees to garrison troops, he will take advantage of the situation to set the place.


    There... It''s very close to the capital of Dongyi state. It''s definitely enough to deter Dongyi state from going to Yan state.


    "So..." Xiao Rongyan smiled and looked at Bai Qingyan and the new emperor of Dongyi state, "The compensation of the state of Dongyi is accepted by the state of Yan, but... The soldiers brought by the king will not be taken back. They will stay in the state of Dongyi just in case. Naturally, as long as the state of Dongyi doesn''t mean to provoke the state of Yan, these soldiers will just put on a show, otherwise the state of Dongyi won''t be a minister or let them stay. This war has been fought for these days... It''s not easy for the king to communicate with our majesty and the people when he goes back Oh, my God! "


    Bai Qingyan smiled more deeply. Sure enough


    It''s a matter of Dongyi state and Yan state. It''s too obvious that Da Zhou doesn''t want to intervene.


    "So where does Yan want to garrison?" Tuoba Yao turned his head and asked Xiao Rongyan.


    "Since the garrison is for deterrence and preparedness, it is natural to be close to the country!" Xiao Rongyan said with a smile to the queen of Dongyi state, "Please rest assured, the empress of Dongyi state, the new emperor and all Dongyi courtiers. The most important thing for us in Yan state is to gamble on the state, just to make peace! If the gambling state wins by luck in the future... As the new emperor of Dongyi state said, Dongyi state is a subsidiary of Yan state. If Yan state loses, it will not be necessary to attack Dongyi to make wedding clothes for Dazhou £¡¡±


    Every sentence is reasonable, but it is irrefutable.


    Xiao Rongyan put his elbow on Yinji and smiled more deeply. He said, "the state of Dongyi is unwilling to pay tribute to the state of Yan. If even the garrison doesn''t agree, I''m afraid we can''t agree up and down in the state of Yan..."


    He trimmed his cuffs, Then he said: "signing the covenant means that you step back and I step back. There is absolutely no reason to give way to only one family, let alone... We, the state of Yan, are not the one who bend their knees to seek peace. Therefore, don''t be too dissatisfied here. The two countries take a step back. When the covenant is signed, everything will be fine. The state of Dongyi will be stable and the king will go back to make peace."


    Just as the courtiers of the Dongyi state were talking about it, Xiao Rongyan spoke again: "now that the state of Yan and the state of Zhou have reached here, the state of Dongyi is not too different. Although the state of Yan is really not as strong as the state of Zhou and dare not go to war with the state of Zhou, the little Dongyi is still not afraid!"


    "We Dongyi are already a subsidiary of the great Zhou Dynasty. The Regent of the state of Yan acts like this. Don''t you look at the great Zhou Dynasty!" Dongyi courtiers saluted Bai Qingyan. Since Dongyi is now a subsidiary of Dazhou, and the number of tribute to Dazhou every year is ten times that to Daliang, it is natural to protect Dazhou at the critical time.


    After hearing this, Xiao Rongyan nodded, Turn to Bai Qingyan: "Da Zhou and Yan had an alliance before. They once destroyed Xiliang together to resist Tianfeng. Now the two countries are gambling. Three years later, no matter who loses or wins, they are a family. Da Zhou fought against Dongyi... For the sake of evil spirit and for their own interests. But if Da Zhou and Yan fought for Dongyi, they will lose their own family foundation in the future It''s not a good deal, so the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty won''t go to war because of the state of Dongyi and the state of Yan. Otherwise... The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty should have objected when the king proposed to make the state of Dongyi become a minister just now. Why didn''t the emperor of the great Zhou say anything? "


    Bai Qingyan heard Xiao Rongyan say so and smiled: "please consult the Regent, i... why don''t you say a word."


    Xiao Rongyan bowed to Bai Qingyan, Then he slowly said: "If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty refutes this, do they want the state of Dongyi to be a villain and a gentleman? Do they think... Now that the Zhou Dynasty wants to garrison troops in Dongyi, but does not allow the state of Yan to garrison troops, they regard the Dongyi as a retreat left by the Zhou Dynasty for themselves. If the Zhou Dynasty wins after gambling on the country, they will accept the Dongyi easily. If they lose... It''s just right to be the emperor of the Dongyi country Earth again! Because the Dongyi country... Is such a country that likes to advance by an inch! "


    Bai Qing smiled but didn''t speak. She just looked at Xiao Rongyan faintly.


    "It''s too much for the Regent of the state of Yan to say so!" The ministers of the Dongyi state were so angry that their voice was high, "I have never had such a mind!"


    Even if the courtiers of the Dongyi state who were in a strong mood cried out like this, some of the courtiers of the Dongyi state made a click in their hearts. They quietly looked at the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty sitting on the top with their own young master in silver armor. Is it difficult... The reason why the Zhou Dynasty does not destroy the Dongyi now is that if the gambling country loses in the future, they will take the Dongyi for themselves?


    Seeing the different faces of the courtiers of the Dongyi state, Xiao Rongyan smiled: "if the state of Dongyi is not such a country, why would we take advantage of the gambling between our two countries to fight against Dongyi, pursue and kill the envoys of Dazhou, kill the water division coefficient of Dazhou led by the king of Hancheng by relying on the large number of people, and say to chop up the body of the king of Hancheng and feed the dog, the state of Yan... We have to guard! Dazhou can''t help guard!"


    "That''s what the rebellious second prince did when he was in power. Now the second prince is dead. After I ascend the throne... Dongyi country must be a new atmosphere." Tuoba Yao said slowly, "the Regent of the state of Yan is worried."

 Chapter 1495

    "The conditions of the state of Yan have been set out. The state of Yan should accept tribute as a minister and garrison troops. However, what the new emperor of Dongyi said is also reasonable. In that case, the state of Yan can take a step back and do not require tribute as a minister, but... It must garrison troops. This is the bottom line of the state of Yan. The king knows that this decision is difficult to make!" At this time, Xiao Rongyan did not have the posture of pressing step by step just now. "You Dongyi courtiers can discuss it well and give us a definite answer tomorrow! If the covenant is signed as soon as possible, we can return home as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Rongyan felt that the point had been ordered, so he said that he was tired all the way. He first went back to the residence arranged by the queen to have a rest. As soon as Xiao Rongyan left the Dongyi Dynasty hall, he talked one after another.


    Bai Qingyan spoke softly: "Today, the state of Dongyi is already a subsidiary of the state of Zhou, and Zhou naturally will not sit idly by, but... As the Regent of the state of Yan said just now, the reason why I didn''t say anything to stop the Regent of the state of Yan from wanting to garrison troops in the state of Dongyi is that I''m afraid it will make the people of Dongyi feel up and down. We regard the state of Dongyi as our own private property and arbitrarily interfere in the government of the state of Dongyi. Now we don''t destroy Dongyi It''s to make room for us. "


    The courtiers of the Dongyi state did not speak. Some courtiers really thought so after listening to Xiao Rongyan''s words just now.


    The face of the queen of Dongyi state was even more ugly. She looked at the "seven Princes" sitting next to Bai Qingyan and tightened her fists. Now even the emperor belongs to Da Zhou. Is it possible that Da Zhou had this idea?


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty said that it would be difficult to reunite their mother and son in three years. At that time... If the great Zhou gambling country wins, it will swallow the Dongyi. If it loses, it will come to the Dongyi?


    "In addition, although the state of Yan stabbed us in the back when the two countries made an alliance to destroy Xiliang, when we signed the pact of gambling countries, we decided to expose the matter and make a pact with the gambling countries. At this time, the state of Dongyi was involved in the national politics of the state of Dongyi. It would inevitably make the ally state of Yan think that our state of Zhou intended to make trouble and wanted to break the pact, so we could fight with the state of Yan Yan''s national strength. "


    "Da Zhou is a country of great promise. If the gambling country loses... Then it must give Da Zhou both hands to Yan state. Naturally, Da Zhou can''t care about the future of Dongyi state." Bai Qingyan said, "if Da Zhou wins the bet, then... I can guarantee that as long as the state of Dongyi is willing to be an Ansheng''s subsidiary, and Da Zhou is willing to reduce the amount of tribute from the state of Dongyi, these can be written into the bilateral covenant! If you know Da Zhou... You will understand that Da Zhou has never been the first to betray his allies."


    Bai Qing said these words to tell the courtiers of the Dongyi state court to help Da Zhou find trouble in Yan state. When Da Zhou wins this bet, it will naturally benefit the Dongyi state.


    Zhou chongnuo, while Yan... Stabbed his allies in the back and let Dongyi weigh it up.


    After that, Bai Qingyan also got up and said, "this is the government of the state of Dongyi. You kings and officials will discuss it yourself. I... Will go first."


    Bai Qingyan nodded to the queen of Dongyi state, and then got up to give her a compliment. Then he took Bai Jinzhi and Shen Qingzhu out of the hall. Shen Liangyu immediately escorted Bai Qingyan with his own soldiers.


    "Elder sister, it''s hard not to come true. Do you want the state of Yan to garrison troops in the state of Dongyi? Do you really care?" Bai Jinzhi frowned and asked beside Bai Qingyan.


    "Tube, but you can''t take the initiative to tube. If you take the initiative to tube... It''s to interfere in the internal affairs of the Dongyi state." Bai Qingyan thought of Xiao Rongyan talking at the court of Dongyi state just now, and his smile became stronger. "And as the Regent of Yan state said... The courtiers of Dongyi state would feel that we didn''t allow Yan state to meddle with Dongyi in the great Zhou Dynasty, because we wanted to pocket Dongyi! So... Even if we wanted to manage, Dongyi state asked us to manage it."


    "I''m afraid, the words of the Regent of the state of Yan just now have made the state of Dongyi alert to the state of Zhou. Not all the courtiers in the court of Zhou are the ministers of our state of Zhou. Next, if the state of Yan really garrisons troops to deter the state of Dongyi, it may not dare to go to trouble with the state of Yan! The purpose of the state of Yan will be achieved!" Bai Jinzhi clenched his sword around his waist and felt that his eldest sister was too treacherous.


    "What are you afraid of when you garrison..." Bai Qingyan smiled more deeply. "When you garrison, the Yan Court can''t reach it. If something happens, the Dongyi state asks for Da Zhou again, how can Da Zhou ignore his own affiliated country?"


    Bai Jinzhi thought that it seemed to be such a truth. As she followed her eldest sister to the lower level, she said, "but, eldest sister... I think the Regent of the state of Yan must understand! Otherwise, let''s warn the queen of the state of Dongyi?"


    "The poor rat gnaws at the beaver. You can''t force the queen of Dongyi country too hard, or it''s easy to bite back. The good chess of the seventh Prince... Should be used on the blade!" Bai Qingyan guessed that when Xiao Rongyan saw the seven princes of Dongyi wearing a mask, he would doubt that the seven princes of Dongyi were Bai Qingyan''s people. The royal demeanor of Ketuo Bayao can''t be trained overnight will certainly make Xiao Rongyan wonder, "next... The Regent of Yan will meet the queen of Dongyi and win the queen of Dongyi to the side of Yan."


    "Then I''ll send someone to stare at the queen of Dongyi state and the Regent of Yan state!" Bai Jinzhi whispered, "don''t let them see it too easy."


    "The people inside and outside the palace are already from our big week. How can we stare?" Bai Qingyan came down from the high level, paused at his feet, and slightly rubbed his fingers behind him, "green bamboo, let people stare at the Regent of Dayan. If he really let him see the queen of Dongyi country, there''s no need to stop. Just listen to what the Regent and the queen of Dongyi country say."


    "Subordinates understand!" Shen Qingzhu replied and said, "big girl, why don''t I take someone to stare at it myself!"


    Shen Qingzhu is very concerned about the deployment of the eldest girl in the Dongyi state.


    "Forget it, you''ve been tired for so long..." Bai Qingyan looked at the red blood at the bottom of Shen Qingzhu''s eyes and was very distressed. "You can have a rest and send someone. The overall situation is still under our control. Moreover... Even if you go, you don''t really hear the Regent King''s conversation with the queen of Dongyi country."


    Shen Qingzhu agrees with this. Xiao Rongyan''s martial arts are unfathomable. So far, he has never seen Xiao Rongyan reveal the truth. I''m afraid Shen Qingzhu is not an opponent. It''s uncertain that he will be found before he gets close. On the contrary, it''s easy to be designed by Xiao Rongyan to give a false message. It will really delay the big girl if it is sent back to the big girl.


    "The subordinates choose some good lightness skills to stare at." Shen Qingzhu said.

 Chapter 1496

    That night, the queen of Dongyi country sent someone to secretly go out from the secret road to meet the Regent of Yan country. To be honest, even now the queen of Dongyi country has made up her mind, she is still restless and walks back and forth in the bedroom. She is very upset


    Today, in the court hall, the courtiers are also quarrelling. Some say that the state of Yan should be stationed, so as to contain each other with Dazhou. On the contrary, it is relatively safe for the state of Dongyi.


    Otherwise, only Dazhou garrison... One family is dominant, and the state of Dongyi can only let Dazhou do it. Now Dazhou and the state of Yan bet on the state, and both countries will inevitably want to use them to find the trouble of the state of Yan. If Snipes and mussels compete, they will naturally reap the benefits.


    Some people also say that it is nothing new for the state of Yan to stab the allies in the back in perfidy. The Regent of the state of Yan said that if Da Zhou intervened, it would make them think that Da Zhou would regard the state of Dongyi as a retreat, but in fact, if the state of Yan stationed troops in the state of Dongyi, it would come to gamble and lose. I''m afraid it would regard Dongyi as their retreat. After all, it''s a matter of gambling now, The national strength of Da Zhou is stronger than that of Yan state. Naturally, Da Zhou has a greater chance of winning.


    The queen of the Dongyi state was in a mess. She was her son and the whole Dongyi state.


    Seeing that the queen was restless and flustered, the maid next to the queen of Dongyi turned and waved to all the servants to withdraw, then followed the queen with broken steps and whispered, "empress... Empress! Empress, you can''t panic!"


    Under the flickering candlelight, the pale face of the queen of Dongyi country was quite flustered. She tried her best to restrain her trembling hand, Clenched his clothes tightly: "if the seventh prince had not been held in the palm of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the palace would not panic, but now the seventh Prince has taken some son and mother poison in the hand of the Zhou Dynasty! Now the state of Yan is also eyeing Dongyi, and the palace risks sending someone to contact the king of photography, in case the Zhou Dynasty knows... The palace is worried that it will hurt the seventh prince."


    "Your mother, you care, you''re in a mess!" The maid whispered to the queen, "didn''t you say it yourself? In fact, Da Zhou is also afraid of what happened to the seventh prince. Da Zhou uses the seventh prince to hold you, the future empress dowager of Dongyi, and also knows that if you don''t have the seventh prince, you won''t be held by them!"


    "That''s right, but it''s the son of the palace..." the Queen''s eyes were filled with tears. "I''m afraid he will be wronged. I''m afraid that Da Zhou didn''t dare to kill him, but tortured him!"


    "I don''t think the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is such a style person!" The maid comforted the queen.


    "What style does she have when she uses child and mother poison for my son! Let alone... We contact the Regent of the state of Yan behind Da Zhou''s back. If it is really known, Da Zhou won''t want to teach our palace a lesson?" The more the queen thought about it, the more worried she was. She clung to her handkerchief.


    "Empress, don''t worry, you arrange the Regent of Yan state to stay in Prince Ping''s residence. It''s a secret way to go in and out of the palace. Others don''t know. They are also the confidants of the empress. They will never be found by Da Zhou. Even if they are caught, they will bite to death and refuse to admit suicide. Da Zhou can''t hold anything! There''s no handle... They won''t fight against the seven princes, although you are now the empress Move, but the people of Dazhou will not fail to understand the truth that rabbits kick eagles when they are in a hurry. They will not rashly toss the seven princes without evidence! "


    How could the queen of the state of Dongyi not understand this truth? It''s one thing to understand. As a mother... It''s about her own flesh and blood. How can she sit still unless her son is put in front of her.


    "Empress..." an internal attendant in black sneaked in and approached the queen after saluting, "the Regent of the state of Yan, come in person!"


    The Queen''s palm tightened and her expression was incredible: "what?"


    The Chamberlain''s head was lower: "the slave saw the Regent of Dayan through the secret road. The Regent guessed that the slave went to find him through the secret Road, and seemed to know that the queen would send someone to find him tonight. He changed his clothes and asked the slave to take him to see his mother in person!"


    The queen clenched her hand tightly and loosened it. The Regent of the state of Yan was smart. She sank in her airway: "then invite people in!"


    The Queen''s personal maid also said, "I''ll send someone to guard here and never let the people of Da Zhou approach."


    "Go!" The empress nodded, breathed out a long breath, took out the empress''s frame, went to the main seat and sat down, looked at the door with grace and dignity.


    Under Xiao Rongyan''s black cloak, he was dressed in Raven blue, wearing a white jade belt, and stepped into the hall door. Then he went to remove the hood on his head. His facial features were hidden behind a golden mask reflected by the bright candles in the hall. The whole body''s threatening aura was enough to be called frightening.


    When the door of the hall was closed, Xiao Rongyan saluted the queen of Dongyi country: "I''ve seen the queen."


    "It''s said that the Regent of the state of Yan wants to see the palace in person. I don''t know what''s the matter?" The queen raised her hand and motioned Xiao Rongyan to sit down.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded and sat down at the lower head of the queen, smiled and said, "the queen sent someone to find the king today, but... The king doesn''t like people to send messages back and forth, so he came in person."


    "On the court today, the Regent said that garrison is the bottom line, but let us Dongyi courtiers have a good discussion and say that we will give an answer to the state of Yan tomorrow. What does that mean... Is it to give our palace and the new emperor a night to have a good discussion with the Regent?" The queen of the Dongyi state looked at Xiao Rongyan. "The Regent still has something to say. Now the Dongyi palace has been taken over by Da Zhou. It''s not very safe to talk for a long time."


    Xiao Rongyan rubbed the white jade finger on his thumb and smiled to test the queen of Dongyi country: "the seven princes... How are you?"


    The queen suddenly clenched the handrail, pretended to be calm and smiled: "haven''t the Regent seen it today?"


    At this time, the Queen''s personal maid carried hot tea, served tea to the queen and Xiao Rongyan, and respectfully withdrew.


    Xiao Rongyan untied the mask and put it aside to show his true face. Yu Guang observed the reaction of the queen of Dongyi under the lamp, But quietly and quietly, his voice was clear: "the seven princes hurt their face so skillfully that they came back to inherit Datong... But they hurt their throat and face. If they wear masks, as long as they find a child of the same age to replace them, they can''t even tell whether the seven princes are true or false!"


    The empress saw that there was no scar on Xiao Rongyan''s face. Instead, she was... Extremely handsome, with a nose and thin lips, high and wide eyes, sharp facial features like a knife, axe and chisel, full of masculinity, and her eyes were as deep as water. She seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts and understand everything.

 Chapter 1497

    "Even if the courtiers can''t tell whether the seven princes are true or false, can''t the biological mother of the palace tell whether her son is true or false?" The queen picked up the teacup at hand and smiled, "it''s the Regent... Under the mask for a long time, she has never shown her true face. Today, even to show her sincerity and face, we can''t tell whether you are the Regent of the state of Yan or not!"


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t tell if I''m the Regent of the state of Yan. As long as the court of the state of Yan recognizes the Regent''s seal around my waist!" Xiao Rongyan also picked up the teacup. "Just like the courtiers can''t tell the seven princes, it doesn''t matter. Empress, you say that this is the seven princes in the Dongyi palace now. If you say he''s not him, he''s not!"


    The queen pretended to bow her head to drink tea, carefully pondered Xiao Rongyan''s words and guessed... Does Xiao Rongyan mean to let her follow Da Zhou''s practice? When Da Zhou left, there was Li daitaojiang, and the Queen''s mind suddenly became active.


    Yes... She said that now he is the seventh prince, so he is the seventh prince. She said that if it''s not natural, it''s not!


    When the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty left, she asked someone to bind the child... Haosheng took care of him so that he wouldn''t hurt himself. It''s the same to be an emperor.


    However, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will certainly arrange people around the child. I''m afraid it will be a very difficult thing to deal with at that time.


    The empress raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Rongyan. She felt that the state of Yan could be used. After she put down her tea cup, she asked, "so the Regent came today to sign a covenant with our Dongyi state?"


    "This is nature!" Xiao Rongyan pressed a helping hand on the leaves floating in the tea soup with the cup cover. "Yan has sent people to the great Zhou to rescue seven princes. If you can save the seven princes, you will keep people guessing when you want to come to the queen. When the queen is in need, Yan''s troops stationed in the East can be dispatched by the queen to help the queen."


    This means that let them go to the state of Dongyi and find the trouble of Dazhou. The queen smiled in her heart. Dazhou wanted Dongyi to find the trouble of Yan. Yan wanted Dongyi to find the trouble of Dazhou. In short, it was all for gambling, and this... Is indeed the only use value of Dongyi and the only reliance of Dongyi now.


    "Then, how many troops will Yan keep?" Asked the queen.


    "What''s on the bright side is naturally the 3000 men and horses brought by the king, and 5000 men and horses can become the Queen''s backhand."


    "It''s also the successor of the state of Yan. If the state of Dongyi is not obedient and obeys the call of the great Zhou Dynasty to provoke the state of Yan, these five thousand people... Can go straight to the capital of the state of Dongyi and destroy the state of Dongyi. It''s a big deal that the state of Yan and the great Zhou share the benefits equally!" The queen of the Dongyi state smiled, "the Dongyi state, whether it is Heyan state or Heda Zhou, is trying to hide from the tiger!"


    "The state of Dongyi has no choice but to accept it!" Xiao Rongyan turned to look at the queen of the state of Dongyi. He smiled calmly and indifferently. Looking at the calm, it was frightening. "Even if the state of Yan sent troops to destroy Dongyi today, Dazhou would not really fight with the state of Yan for Dongyi. The state of Yan would give the land of Dongyi to Dazhou, but it would avoid the trouble of Dongyi harassing the state of Yan when gambling in the future!"


    The queen of Dongyi tightened her fist. Yes... Neither Yan nor Da Zhou could afford to offend Dongyi.


    "The queen of the state of Dongyi is an ambitious person. I can see it. I probably don''t want to be subject to Da Zhou, but I''m helpless that her son is held in the palm of Da Zhou''s hand, so..." Xiao Rongyan put down the tea cup in his hand and rubbed his fingers, "It''s not difficult for the king to be the queen, the seven princes... We, the state of Yan, help the queen save! Three years later, the state of Yan will send the seven princes of the state of Dongyi back safely regardless of whether they win or lose. The state of Yan doesn''t ask Dongyi to find Da Zhou unhappy. As long as the queen is willing to deal with the state of Yan in the court and doesn''t let the state of Dongyi add unhappiness to the state of Yan in these three years, how about it?"


    "Yes, but if the state of Yan hasn''t saved my son, Da Zhou will be difficult for the state of Yan. We Dongyi have only obedience. At that time, please bear with the state of Yan." The Queen''s eyes were heavy. "The Regent should understand that for this palace... My son''s safety is more important than the Dongyi country!"


    "It''s natural, but... When the state of Dongyi obeyed the arrangements of the great Zhou Dynasty and made trouble for the state of Yan, it also asked the queen to send someone to give a notice in advance. It''s also that the state of Yan didn''t work hard to save the seven princes for the queen in vain." Xiao Rongyan picked up the mask next to the tea cup, played with it in his hand and stood up. "The queen has other requirements. If there is no king, she will go first."


    The queen calmed her mind and looked up at Xiao Rongyan, Avenue: "Yes, I really need the help of the Regent. I heard... There was a child and mother poison in the four seas Pavilion of the compass mountain of the great Zhou Dynasty. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty took the child poison to the fake seven princes and gave the mother poison to our palace. If there is any damage to the fake, the damage... Will be double transferred to our palace. If the fake dies, our palace will die for the fake and let the fake live! If It''s the Regent who can find the son and mother Gu and find the way to solve the son and mother Gu. We Dongyi will be at the disposal of the state of Yan! "


    The queen first needs to get the child and mother Gu for the people around her, and then solve the child and mother Gu. If the method is really good, she dares to use it on her son.


    The queen knows very well that in the future, whether Da Zhou wins the gambling country or Yan wins the gambling country, the son and mother Gu on his son is a disaster and must be removed. Otherwise, Yan and Da Zhou will be one country. In order to control Dongyi, even if she changes her son back, she just needs to hold the fake with son Gu in her hand, Or is it equivalent to holding his son''s life in his hand.


    In this world, nothing is more important than her son''s safety, and so is Dongyi state.


    Hearing this, Xiao Rongyan was stunned first, and then said, "son and mother Gu? I haven''t heard of it, Queen... Have you tried?"


    The queen raised her bound hands: "Otherwise, how did the Regent think the wound on his hand came from? How could Da Zhou rest assured that he would put a little doll in Dongyi to be the king of Dongyi? So... Regent, the son and mother are confused, and the palace can''t help themselves many times! Before unlocking the son and mother''s Gu... Please Regent Wang Mingjian, the palace is not unwilling to cooperate with the state of Yan, but everything should be handled by Da Zhou, I''m afraid even if the state of Yan is allowed to garrison troops in the state of Dongyi, you need to ask Da Zhou''s meaning, but the palace will try its best to fight for the state of Yan! I hope the Regent can overcome the difficulties of the palace. "

 Chapter 1498

    There were many lights in the hall, which made Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes more and more deep. He looked at the calm looking queen of Dongyi country for a long time, and then gave a plausible smile. The queen of Dongyi wanted to exchange her son and mother''s method of eliminating Gu with Yan country.


    In addition to the seven princes, the empress of the Dongyi country used this son and mother poison. But if the son and mother poison is really solved, the queen of the Dongyi country still doesn''t know what moth to produce. After all... There are not people in the world who choose to give up their children''s lives for their own rights and desires. Isn''t his father like this.


    The queen of Dongyi country has a deep plan. If she is cruel to her own flesh and blood, there will be nothing to restrain the queen of Dongyi country at that time. Although the state of Yan wants to make trouble for Da Zhou, this stage of Da Zhou... The state of Yan can''t be dismantled.


    No matter whether the son and mother Gu thing is true or false, the queen of Dongyi country must have moved the idea of changing the fake seven princes. As long as the parties of Dongyi country fall into the struggle for power, the goal of Yan country will be achieved. It''s not that Dongyi country wants to find Da Zhou''s bad luck for Yan country.


    Xiao Rongyan got up and put on his mask: "at present, the empress should pay more attention to the garrison. If it doesn''t work, the East Yi doesn''t exist, and the seven princes don''t have to live! But I think it''s wise to use the empress''s means, unless you don''t want to garrison in the state of Yan, as long as you want... It''s nothing to do."


    Under his side mask, he looked at the woman on the Phoenix chair like a sharp line of sight and said, "it''s very easy to save a living person from the great Zhou disaster and kill a person in the great Zhou Dynasty! The queen must finalize this matter for the sake of the seven princes."


    Because of Xiao Rongyan''s sight and stiff back, the queen of Dongyi stood up and said with a smile, "it''s natural to deal with Dazhou in the future... We have to rely on the state of Yan!"


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan go out from the hall with his cloak and hood on, the queen fell back to her chair.


    Whether it''s Da Zhou or Yan state, it''s not easy to meet each other!


    She heard that the Regent of the state of Yan wanted her to find an average old child to replace the fake sent by Da Zhou, so as not to cause trouble for the state of Yan. If the queen is short of manpower, the garrison of the state of Yan can help.


    After replacing the fakes of that night, she, as the empress dowager, can personally take power against Da Zhou!


    Before that, Da Zhou wanted to force them to find the state of Yan. If Dongyi could drag it, he would drag it. If he couldn''t drag it, he would find someone to report a letter to them so that the state of Yan could be prepared?


    But why? Just because the state of Yan also stationed troops in Dongyi, so Dongyi can become a shield for the state of Yan and stand in front of the state of Yan to block the thunder of Dazhou for them? The last unlucky thing is not their Dongyi country!


    One or two, both threaten her with her son''s life!


    The queen could hardly hold back her tears.


    After the maid sent Xiao Rongyan away, she came in and saw her queen crying under the lamp. She quickly took out her handkerchief and leaned over to wipe her tears: "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "Nothing..." the queen shook her head, avoided the handmaid''s handkerchief and stared at the incense burner with curling white smoke. Her tears were like a broken line, "I just... Miss lin''er!"


    "Empress, it''s only three years. They bet on the country for three years. I heard that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has always been a heavy promise and will send the seven princes back! At that time, our seven princes will grow taller!" The maid also blushed and comforted in a low voice.


    ¡¤


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan came out of the secret way, Yueshi met him.


    "Master!"


    Without saying a word, Xiao Rongyan got into the carriage and sat in the carriage with his eyes closed


    Son and mother Gu.


    Xiao Rongyan opened his eyes with a low smile. The sheepskin lamp hanging at the four corners of the elm carriage shone on Xiao Rongyan''s mask, making him look unspeakably soft.


    The queen of the Dongyi kingdom said three things, hid three things, and lied. She showed her true feelings. It''s really... A good way to sing.


    Xiao Rongyan came to see the queen of the Dongyi state tonight to order a few words from the queen of the Dongyi state to muddy the pool of water in the Dongyi state and make the Dongyi state chaotic from the inside. The Dongyi state itself is in chaos. There is no time to trouble the Yan state.


    Xiao Rongyan also believed that the queen of the Dongyi state would certainly agree to the garrison.


    In order to make the state of Yan and the state of Zhou check and balance each other, the state of Dongyi will also leave the garrison of the state of Yan.


    A Bao stole a beam and changed a column and made a fake emperor of the Dongyi state. Xiao Rongyan was not surprised, but the son and mother Gu really made Xiao Rongyan confused.


    "Yue Shi..." Xiao Rongyan said slowly, "you go back first in a carriage."


    Yue Shi knew that his master was loyal and couldn''t stand it. He was going to see the big girl of the white family. He smiled and replied, "I know!"


    As soon as the window of the carriage shook, a dark shadow went out, and there was no sound in the car. Yueshi took the carriage slowly to the direction of Prince Ping''s house.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan knew that Xiao Rongyan was coming tonight and didn''t hurry to sleep.


    He took off his silver armor and changed his clothes. He didn''t use the elegant and vulgar facial features. He only used the wild goose hairpin carved by Xiao Rongyan to pull up his black hair. He was wearing a snow-white silver dark grain silk dress and sat under the lamp. A pot of tea was still boiling on the red clay stove beside him. It was already bubbling hot and full of tea fragrance.


    She leaned against the hidden table, holding the chess score in one hand and holding the warm jade chess piece in the other hand. She looked at the chessboard with a focused look. She didn''t notice that the tea had rushed out of the small pot.


    Under the painting screen of the landscape map of the four seasons, the white fog is dense, the beauty is dazzling, and it looks like a scroll.


    Xiao Rongyan stood in the open window and looked at his wife from such a distance. He couldn''t bear to destroy this beauty.


    Until Bai Qingyan fell down, put his book on the aloes table beside him, and put it on his handkerchief, picked up the teapot and poured two cups of tea, Xiao Rongyan knew that he had been found by Bai Qingyan, so he no longer hid. He took off his mask, gently pushed open the carved window lattice and jumped in: "how did Po know I was coming?"


    Bai Qingyan put the teapot back on the red clay stove, raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Rongyan with a smile: "I''ve seen the queen of Dongyi country..."


    Seeing that she put the heat-insulating veil aside, there was a red mark on the jade tube like hand. He tightened his eyebrows, pulled Bai Qingyan''s hand, looked carefully and asked, "I haven''t seen you today. How did I hurt you?"


    "When I came back, Xiao Si was trying to learn arrows, so I taught him. But Xiao Si was too strong to break the bow string. It doesn''t matter..." Bai Qingyan smiled at Xiao Rongyan''s frown and said, "I''ve taken medicine. If you don''t come tonight, I''m afraid you won''t see a mark tomorrow."

 Chapter 1499

    Hearing this, Xiao Rongyan gently brushed the wound on Bai Qingyan''s hand with his fingers, raised his deep and quiet eyes and looked at her. With one hand, he took out the shark fat originally prepared for Bai Qingyan from his chest, gouged out a small piece, rubbed it in his hand and applied it on the red mark on Bai Qingyan''s hand: "ah Bao is looking forward to me, but ah Bao also wants me?"


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan wanted to withdraw his hand, but Xiao Rongyan held it tightly and pressed it on his heart: "Po, I miss you very much!"


    Xiao Rongyan said it seriously. It was not like teasing Bai Qing to say any love words. It was like solemnly telling her about her missing intestines here. It warmed Bai Qingyan''s ears. She whispered, "since you went to see the queen of Dongyi state, you should know what you should know..."


    Xiao Rongyan held Bai Qingyan''s hand, With a smile, she nodded: "the queen of Dongyi said she had a son and mother Gu on her and didn''t dare to disobey Da Zhou. She also wanted to curry favor with Yan. She also wanted Yan to find a method to solve Gu for her. I''m afraid... If this method was really found and handed over to her, she would break away from Da Zhou''s control, kill the fake seven princes and take power by herself."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan with clear black and white eyes. He thought about it and said with a smile, "is that what the queen of Dongyi told you?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Rongyan heard the meaning of Bai Qingyan''s words, "isn''t it?"


    "This son and mother Gu, I told the empress of the great Zhou Dynasty, was used on the fake seven princes and the real seven princes." Bai Qingyan sent the teacup in front of Xiao Rongyan, "let go first..."


    There is a chessboard between them, which is really uncomfortable.


    Xiao Rongyan pushed the chessboard and the teacup aside, gently pulled the man into his arms, and let Bai Qingyan lean against his arms in an extremely comfortable posture.


    The man was familiar with the deep and clear taste. With her unique breath, she strongly invaded Bai Qingyan''s heart and lungs, burning her cheeks. She had always restrained her thoughts at the bottom of her heart, as if they had been magnified infinitely. She looked up at the man''s deep eyebrows and pillowed her head in the man''s arms.


    "It''s too risky for you to use this son and mother poison on the seven princes and the fake seven princes..." Xiao Rongyan frowned, "This kind of thing should be used on the queen of Dongyi country and the fake prince. The queen of Dongyi country has a deep mind and seems to be able to be cruel. I know... In the Bai family, mothers are willing to sacrifice their lives for their children and take their children more important than their own lives, but there are also parents who take their power and status more important than their children in the world The queen of the Dongyi Kingdom abandoned her children and chose the right. She couldn''t bear to kill the fake seven princes for her son... But it''s OK to be imprisoned! Not safe! "


    Bai Qingyan knew that Xiao Rongyan thought of his father.


    She hung her eyes, grabbed Xiao Rongyan''s hand, played with his fingers, remained calm for a moment, looked up at him and said, "ah Niang made you some clothes, which are available in all seasons. I should have brought them to you, but this time I sneaked away from ah Niang, so I couldn''t bring them out for you."


    Although Bai Qingyan didn''t say anything, Xiao Rongyan knew that Bai Qingyan was comforting him. He lowered his head and kissed Bai Qingyan on his forehead: "well, after the matter of gambling between the two countries is settled, I''ll thank Aung in person! But you have to think about what I said to you. It''s best to hold it in the palm of my hand together with the seventh Prince and the queen of Dongyi country."


    "You are the Regent of the state of Yan..." Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan and couldn''t help smiling. "Here to guide Da Zhou?"


    "In the future, both Yan state and Da Zhou will be one with us. Even if Yan state wins in the end, we don''t want to have another hidden danger like Dongyi state." Xiao Rongyan looked at his thin wife in his arms, his eyes fell on her lips, and his fingers gently rubbed the corners of her lips. The mellow voice was particularly charming in the dark night. "However, just because I am the Regent of Dayan, I can''t confess some plans with ah Bao. I''m ashamed, ah Bao... Don''t blame me."


    "It''s not easy for us to meet once. We don''t talk about state affairs. We have a word in advance. We have a clear distinction between public and private. We shouldn''t say what we can''t say and can''t treat each other calmly. It''s reasonable." Bai Qing smiled and said to Xiao Rongyan that after all, she also had many things to hide from Xiao Rongyan. For example... Xiao Rongyan''s 5000 men and horses have become a turtle in Bai Qingyan''s jar. As long as Bai Qingyan gave an order, they can all win.


    "My healthy body is getting better and better now. I seem to be very interested in pen and ink. When I hold and review the memorial, I always like to grab the pen pole. I''m also very good-natured. I laugh when someone teases me." Bai Qingyan mentioned her and Xiao Rongyan''s children, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of thin and broken tenderness. "Joy is a naughty. He broke all the nine links that Xiao Ba disassembled."


    Maybe it''s because Bai Qingyan is busy with government affairs all day. He spends less time with his children. He always feels that the children grow very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has grown from a little kitten at birth to a lovely white and tender appearance now.


    In fact, in her heart, Bai Qingyan hopes that the two children will grow up slowly and don''t worry.


    "When the matter of gambling country is settled, I will accompany you and your children. In the future, po... And any trivial matters of happy and happy life, I am also among them." Xiao Rongyan stares at Bai Qingyan quietly. His dark eyes hide deep feelings that can drown people. People will fall into it when they look at each other. He gently closes his hair on Bai Qingyan''s temples and slowly lowers his head to kiss Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan held Xiao Rongyan''s hand holding her cheek. Her breath was full of the faint aroma of shark fat in Xiao Rongyan''s palm. She restrained her shyness and wanted to alleviate the gradually hot and dry atmosphere. She whispered, "how fragrant..."


    "Mackerel grease is used to coat wounds that are about to heal without leaving scars." When Xiao Rongyan spoke, his nose had already touched the bridge of Bai Qingyan''s nose.


    She subconsciously held her breath, lowered her very long eyelashes and whispered, "shark fat is precious, um..."


    Before she finished her words, her lips were heavy. She clenched Xiao Rongyan''s hands and tightened them. Xiao Rongyan''s lips were hot. The hot feeling spread all over her body and was strongly invaded by Xiao Rongyan''s breath. Her body gradually softened and her brain was dizzy, as if bewitched. She couldn''t help but ring Xiao Rongyan''s neck and look up to cooperate with Xiao Rongyan''s aggressive kisses.


    It hurts Bai Qingyan. He is tired of the war these days. Xiao Rongyan can''t help it. He only hugged Bai Qingyan to sleep that night, but he didn''t do anything. For Xiao Rongyan, one night is like a year, sweet and painful.

 Chapter 1500

    Seeing Bai Qingyan resting on his arm, breathing light and sleeping safely, Xiao Rongyan felt extremely satisfied.


    He gently kissed Bai Qingyan''s hair top and covered the quilt for Bai Qingyan. Then he slept next to Bai Qingyan and gently hugged her in his arms. His breath was full of the faint fragrance of Bai Qingyan. This is happiness... And torture.


    The next day, before dawn, Xiao Rongyan got up and just put on his clothes. His tall and slender voice stood under the dark lamp. As soon as his arm was lifted and dropped, the shadow of the lamp woke Bai Qingyan up.


    "Are you leaving?" Bai Qingyan sat up with her slender arm. A long hair like a crow feather fell beside her. She looked at Xiao Rongyan in the dim light and wanted to get up.


    Xiao Rongyan tied his mouth, put his foot on the cypress with silver wrapped feet, sat down by the bed and held Bai Qingyan down. He stared at Bai Qingyan and smiled. Under the dark light... Bai Qingyan was more and more beautiful and itching. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "next time, let you be very tired, so that I won''t wake you up when I leave."


    Bai Qingyan reflected what Xiao Rongyan meant. He pretended to be angry and stared at Xiao Rongyan. Bai Jingyan''s ears were red in a mess: "be careful on the way back!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded. He originally wanted to kiss Bai Qingyan. He was afraid that he couldn''t bear it all night. Obviously, he was close. He still stopped breathing. His breathing was a little heavier. He restrained his breathing, lowered his eyes to cover the burning heat at the bottom of his eyes, and told in a hoarse voice: "you sleep a little more, and it''s too eye-catching to go again at dawn!"


    "Yes." Bai Qingyan nodded, "you go back and have a good rest."


    "Yes, I have to have a good rest. I suffered all night last night." Xiao Rongyan deliberately teased her. His deep eyebrows were full of smiles. He helped Bai Qingyan lie down, covered the quilt for Bai Qingyan, knelt on one knee on the cypress foot, "sleep, Po, I''ll watch you go after you sleep!"


    "Come on, I can''t sleep here!" Bai Qingyan wrapped himself tightly by himself and only showed his head, "our days are still long!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Rongyan nodded and got up to tidy up the account for Bai Qingyan. Then he left quietly.


    But after Xiao Rongyan left, Bai Qingyan couldn''t sleep any more. She simply got up and thought about what Xiao Rongyan said with her last night and understood... Xiao Rongyan probably ordered the queen of Dongyi country to imprison the fake seven princes after Da Zhou''s people left. Maybe... She would let the queen of Dongyi country get a fake tuobayao and sit on the throne.


    After all, the previous drama has been done. The queen has found a figure of almost the same size, smoked and hoarse, wearing a mask. Others may not be able to recognize whether the man in the mask is the emperor has the final say.


    The queen of the state of Dongyi is also smart. She didn''t tell Xiao Rongyan the truth. Instead, she said that the child and mother insects were on her. In this way... She could find an excuse because she was coerced by Da Zhou and had to find trouble for Yan. She also urged Yan to find a way to solve the child and mother insects for her. It''s a pity that she didn''t know her relationship with Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan was hurt by his father when he was young and had many experiences of leaving home in his early years. Therefore, he worried that the queen of Dongyi country would be the kind of tiger poison eater, so he would put her on guard.


    However, before the second prince forced the palace to revolt, the queen of the Dongyi state sent out her own flesh and blood, and made such a long-term plan, without looking for a way back for herself. How can such a mother... Ignore her own flesh and blood?


    Bai Qingyan is also a mother. She knows how much a mother is willing to pay for her children. She was so weak when Kangle was born. Bai Qingyan wishes she could not replace her body.


    She straightened her long hair with her five fingers, lifted the bed curtain, put on her shoes, got up and sat on the soft couch near the window. She calculated that after tuobayao ascended the throne, she would use the people of Dazhou as important officials in the court, and soon be able to squeeze the Empress Dowager of Dongyi out of the Dongyi court, and then find a reason to put people under house arrest.


    On this day, the new emperor of the state of Dongyi ascended the throne, which should have been a grand ceremony. Due to the hurry of time, there was not enough preparation. The seventh Prince of the new emperor of Dongyi said that now the state of Dongyi is at a critical juncture. He wants to pay money to the state of Zhou and Yan, or he doesn''t need to spend the national treasury to hold a grand ceremony. He ascended the throne in the early Dynasty, Then we will tell the Dongyi to grant an amnesty, and then entertain the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the Regent of the state of Yan.


    When the courtiers heard their new emperor say so, they were somewhat touched. They felt that although their new emperor was young, he was able to pick things up. The courtiers of the Dongyi country only felt that there was such an emperor... The future of the Dongyi country is still promising in the future.


    The courtiers praised the new emperor a lot, which made the Empress Dowager of Dongyi country uneasy. She watched her fake son sitting on the throne of the emperor of Dongyi country wearing the new emperor''s clothes made temporarily and accepting the worship of the courtiers of Dongyi country. She was very upset.


    Yesterday, the words of the Regent of the state of Yan seemed to have a very powerful power of bewitchment. They rang out in the mind of the Empress Dowager of Dongyi. She could guess that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty put the half eldest child of the fake seventh prince in the state of Dongyi. Naturally, she wanted to send someone to protect it in the dark. She wanted to try to imprison the fake and make him not hurt herself. I''m afraid it would take some effort.


    We also need to find a way to deceive Da Zhou. God unknowingly replaced this small fake. In this way... We can not only not hurt our son, but also try to make Da Zhou compete with the state of Yan and the state of Dongyi profit from it.


    But how to do it, she has to prepare with her trusted courtiers now, and the sooner the better!


    After all officials kowtow, there will be a big banquet. The new emperor of Dongyi state said that if it were not for the presence of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the Regent of the state of Yan, the big banquet would not have been wanted. The new emperor of Dongyi state said... The silver for the banquet did not know how much people''s taxes would be consumed, so the specification was lowered. He also said that the state of Dongyi now can be understood by the state of Zhou and the state of Yan, There was no need to fill the fat man with a swollen face. On the spot, the old ministers of the Dongyi state burst into tears and were deeply moved. They knelt down and kowtowed to the new emperor, saying that the future of Dongyi was promising.


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi looked at the fake and mocked tuobayao in her heart. She really regarded herself as the emperor of the state of Dongyi.


    Bai Qingyan was the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the Dongyi state is now only a subsidiary of the great Zhou Dynasty, so when arranging the location, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the emperor of the Dongyi state sat side by side at the top.

 Chapter 1501

    The Regent of the state of Yan and the Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi sat relatively at the head of the two emperors.


    As the host, Tuo Bayao took up the wine cup in front of him and respectfully raised a glass to Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan: "today, the Dongyi country is really difficult and the reception is not good. Please also ask your majesty Da Zhou Haihan and Regent Wang Haihan!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled: "it''s reasonable. The emperor of Dongyi is polite. Your majesty is hurt and young, so you don''t have to drink wine."


    Then Bai Qingyan drank the glass of wine.


    Xiao Rongyan raised his glass and said, "it''s not convenient for me to drink. I hope... Haihan, the new emperor of Dongyi."


    After nodding, Tuoba Yao said, "Your Majesty Dazhou and Regent Yan have also seen the plight of our Dongyi country. Today, I dare to ask your majesty Dazhou and Regent Yan for an unkind request. Can we pay the compensation promised by the Dongyi country in three years? It''s too heavy for the Dongyi country to pay so much at one time."


    This is what Tuo Bayao discussed with the courtiers of Dongyi country. Originally, the courtiers of Dongyi country didn''t want their new emperor to bend his knees, but Tuo Bayao said... Compared with Dongyi country, what''s your dignity? If there is no country, what''s your dignity.


    Tuo Bayao said this from his heart. There is no big Wei. What dignity does he have as an emperor!


    The state of Dongyi said before that a doll ascended the throne as emperor. When Dongyi left a mess, I was afraid I had to count on the Empress Dowager of Dongyi, but I didn''t expect that the doll emperor made them look at it with admiration. Sure enough, it''s the same... Different is different.


    Today, the Imperial Hall of the Dongyi state is either Da Zhou''s own courtiers or has been subdued by tuobayao.


    Tuo Bayao knew clearly that the Empress Dowager of the Dongyi country pinched her nose and recognized her fake son. I''m afraid she felt uncomfortable. If he was the queen of the Dongyi country, he could be put under house arrest even though he threw a mouse repellent device to ensure that he would not hurt his life. Then he could get a fake to replace him and put on his mask, which could also control the Imperial Hall of the Dongyi country.


    Therefore, Tuo Bayao must hold the whole Dongyi Dynasty hall in his hand, so that the dynasty hall can''t live without him, and the Empress Dowager of the Dongyi country dare not do the thing of changing people halfway.


    Although the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty gave him this opportunity and the available manpower, he had to work hard on his own.


    Bai Qingyan understood that tuobayao was about to close the hearts of the courtiers of the Dongyi state step by step. He was very pleased. After thinking about it, he said, "so... Pay 60% first, and the remaining 40% within two years. How about it?"


    "The state of Yan is not as rich as the state of Zhou, but it is not impossible to give in. It''s just... The king of Japan said yesterday about the time for the imperial court of the Dongyi state to discuss. I don''t know how the Dongyi state discussed?" Xiao Rongyan gently shook the wine in the cup, but he didn''t take off his mask. He couldn''t see the wine of Dongyi country.


    Bai Jinzhi glanced at his eldest sister-in-law, then looked at his seventh brother and motioned his seventh brother to see his brother-in-law. This bullying posture is so delicate that people can''t see a flaw. He is very good at acting! Bai Jinse can perform better than their seventh sister. It''s time for the seventh sister to come and see how powerful the eldest sister husband is.


    Bai Jinzhi doesn''t know why she thought of the Liang king of the Jin Dynasty. Now she looks at her eldest brother-in-law, but she can perform better than the Liang king. Just look at the condescending posture of the Regent of the Yan state. Who can connect her with her eldest brother-in-law who is as elegant as a fairy and gentle to anyone.


    If Bai Jinzhi didn''t know Xiao Rongyan''s identity, someone else came to tell him that the Regent of the state of Yan was Xiao Rongyan. I''m afraid she wouldn''t believe it. She would beat the man up and think that the man mocked her for being stupid and deliberately fooled her.


    "Garrison..." the little emperor of the state of Dongyi put down the cup in his hand and spoke slowly in a respectful manner to his enemy, the Regent of the state of Yan. "The state of Yan wants to garrison troops, and the state of Dongyi really has no room to resist, but... Is there more troops in the state of Yan? And it''s really difficult for the state of Dongyi to pay all military funds."


    "Yesterday, I thought that the king had made it clear with his majesty and the Empress Dowager that garrisoning troops is the bottom line of the state of Yan and will never give in..." Xiao Rongyan put his wine glass on the table, leaned lazily against the hidden table and looked at the Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi. "The emperor is young. What does the Empress Dowager say?"


    "The harem... Can''t do politics. Why bother the regent to make trouble for my mother?" Tuobayao''s mouth is to protect his mother with the fact that the harem is not allowed to interfere in politics, but in fact, he wants to tell this to the courtiers of the Dongyi country. In the future, tuobayao doesn''t intend to let the Dongyi country''s empress dowager use his youth as an excuse to create an assistant empress dowager to control him and bind his hands and feet.


    "In that case, the state of Yan has nothing to say." Xiao Rongyan bowed in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    "The Regent of the state of Yan brought only less than 3000 warriors. I think... It''s OK to garrison troops. Can 3000 warriors still attack the capital of the state of Dongyi?" Bai Qingyan smiled and said, "there are soldiers stationed in Dazhou around, and Dongyi state is a subsidiary of Dazhou. If one day Yan state really attacked the capital of Dongyi state for no reason, can Dazhou''s army still watch?"


    "Three thousand?" The Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi looked at the Regent of the state of Yan and smiled at Bai Qingyan. "I''m afraid the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty heard wrong. The state of Yan wants to garrison 8000 troops."


    Bai Qingyan smiled and said, "I said three thousand... That''s three thousand. General Cheng has taken people to explore this number. There can be no mistake."


    Then Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan again: "what does the Regent say?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes narrowed. Bai Qingyan never said useless words. He thought that since he entered the city, the five thousand men and horses nested in the mountain depression beside the emerald river had never reported a letter again. He immediately understood... His five thousand men and horses must have been found by Bai Qingyan and controlled.


    But when did this happen? Originally... The five thousand troops were his backhand in deterring the Dongyi state. He made a special trip to hide there. When did Bai Qingyan find them?


    Although he was surprised, the corners of his lips under Xiao Rongyan''s mask couldn''t help but evoke a sense of honor in his heart. I didn''t expect Po to be so powerful.


    "It seems that your majesty has trapped five thousand people in the state of Yan..." Xiao Rongyan couldn''t hear his joy and anger.


    Bai Qingyan took up his glass and raised his glass to Xiao Rongyan: "the mountain depression next to the emerald river is a good place to be stationed. The Regent is very good at choosing a place. It''s better... The place of the state of Yan is located there!"


    Bai Qingyan smiled and pointed out the place where the Yan army was stationed, which made the generals of the state of Yan fidgety and looked at their Regent.

 Chapter 1502

    When the Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi remembered seeing the Regent of the state of Yan, he said... Five thousand people and horses can be her backhand. It seems that the backhand is gone now.


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi looked at Xiao Rongyan and looked at the reaction of the general of the state of Yan. Her heart was cold.


    I''m afraid the remaining five thousand soldiers and horses, the Regent of the state of Yan, are hidden in the mountain depression next to the emerald river. The five thousand men and horses have been controlled by the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Otherwise, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty will not say it so frankly.


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is too powerful. What kind of person is the Regent of the state of Yan? Why is it so coincidence that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty found his hidden soldiers?


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and his army attacked from the East, the navy of the great Zhou Dynasty attacked from the south, and the Dongyi attacked from the East. According to the truth, the east of the Dongyi state should be under the control of the Yan army. How did the great Zhou Dynasty... Find it?


    Her fingers moved slightly and suddenly looked at Bai Qingyan. She thought of the legend of time back again.


    Is it difficult? The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty really has the power to look back on time, because she has experienced it, so she knows. Otherwise... She doesn''t believe that the Zhou Dynasty can be in the east of Yan army anyway... She happened to find the location of Yan army''s 5000 men and horses.


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi looked at Bai Qingyan''s appearance of holding up the wine glass and drinking. The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was like this. She held her hand tightly to her dress skirt, and the bottom of her heart seemed to have a feeling of scratching her heart.


    The emperor of Tianfeng state said that there was a male and a female and a pair of jade cicadas. Only when two jade cicadas were together can they play the role of time tracing. The Empress Dowager of Dongyi state also heard the legend, the queen of Dongyi state... In order to win Tianfeng state, she often traced back time, resulting in the loss of her father-in-law and children


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi suddenly woke up when she thought of it. The price of time tracing is to lose her precious people. She would never want to time tracing at the cost of losing her children.


    She thought of her grandfather, father, uncle and brothers who had heard that Bai Qingyan had died in Nanjiang during the Jin Dynasty!


    Her heart beat very fast. It seemed that she suddenly wanted to understand the key hole and why the Bai family suddenly died so many people. She wanted to come... This is the price of Bai Qingyan''s time back!


    This woman is... So cruel!


    Bai Qingyan Yu Guang noticed that the Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi was staring at her, turned to the Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi, smiled and asked, "the Empress Dowager is looking at me like this, but... What''s wrong with me?"


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi clenched her dress tightly and embroidered the beautiful skirt again, restrained herself from smiling at Bai Qingyan, and said, "I just think your majesty has extraordinary ability and such beauty. I heard that the imperial husband of the Zhou Dynasty has gone, your majesty... Do you have any plans to enrich the imperial palace?"


    Xiao Rongyan raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the Empress Dowager of the Dongyi state, smiling: "why, who is the son of xungui''s family in the Dongyi state and wants to introduce himself to the pillow?"


    When Bai Jinzhi heard this, he looked in the direction of Xiao Rongyan after drinking a mouthful of wine without swallowing it. Ouch... Is the eldest sister jealous?


    The Empress Dowager of Dongyi country is also interesting. What has her own Dongyi country looked like? She is still in the mood to care about her eldest sister''s harem.


    However, although the emperor seems to have three palaces and six courts, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is her eldest sister


    In the past, the emperor was a man, and the three palaces and six courtyards were to reproduce and make the children prosperous, but their eldest sister was a woman, and production was a visit at the gate of death. How frightening!


    Her eldest sister is not greedy for beauty and lust. I don''t think she will engage in three palaces and six courtyards. If she really gets a three palaces and six courtyards, I''m afraid her eldest sister will be pulled out cleanly!


    "The empress dowager, as a member of the harem, naturally cares about the things in the harem. Is it difficult or not to come true? It''s just gossip. Thank you for your concern. I''m not greedy..." Bai Qing said in a shallow voice, looked at Xiao Rongyan and said, "if the Regent king can''t destroy Dongyi now, I''m afraid it''s impossible to pay compensation... Let''s discuss it well!"


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Dongyi suddenly turned pale, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "But now that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the new emperor of the Dongyi state have spoken, 70% of the compensation will be paid first, and the remaining 30% will be paid within two years!" Xiao Rongyan raised his glass to tuobayao.


    The courtiers of the state of Dongyi also understood that Da Zhou would not be pressed too hard because he regarded them as affiliated countries, but... Yan state must be able to get more benefits now. In the final analysis, Da Zhou paid more compensation than Yan state. This result has been very good.


    The courtiers of the state of Dongyi looked at their young emperor bowing again and thanked the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the Regent of the state of Dongyi. It was hard for their children to apologize for their grievances at such an old age.


    This time, Da Zhou and Yan hit the gate of Dongyi country, which was tantamount to a knife on the neck of Dongyi country, forcing Dongyi country to sign an alliance. Dongyi could only be submissive. Da Zhou and Yan had to agree to any conditions, so there was nothing to talk about.


    The covenant was negotiated on the second day after the emperor of the Dongyi Kingdom ascended the throne, and it was also scheduled to sign the covenant with the two countries on October 26.


    But that night, the Little Emperor invited the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty into the palace. There was speculation outside... It was said that the little emperor of the Dongyi country wanted to ask the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in private, and the compensation time would be extended. The Dongyi courtiers were very sad.


    Bai Qingyan sat under the lamp and looked at Tuo Bayao and said, "the Regent of the state of Yan should have ordered the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan to put you under house arrest. The controller won''t let you hurt your life, so... You should grasp the Dongyi Dynasty hall as soon as possible, start first and put the Empress Dowager under house arrest!"


    "Don''t worry, your majesty, I understand..." tuobayao, sitting at the head of Bai Qingyan, arched his hand to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jinse, who followed Bai Qingyan, looked at tuobayao, who was wearing a mask and became the emperor of the Dongyi state. He stroked the mahogany box in his arms and lowered his eyes to cover his worries.


    "You are a child with discretion and ambition in mind. I''m very relieved!" Bai Qingyan looked back at his little seven and asked, "what else do you want to say with the rest of your life?"


    When Tuo Bayao heard this, he lowered his eyes and tightened his hands on his knees. He didn''t know how to look directly at Bai Jinse. He once vowed to stay with Bai Jinse all his life and protect Bai Jinse all his life. Now... If he stayed in the Dongyi country, he couldn''t protect her at any time, and... Tuo Bayao wanted to revenge the Yan country, and he didn''t know whether he could go back alive.

 Chapter 1503

    Hearing this, Bai Jinse took the heavy mahogany box in his hand and knelt down in front of tuobayao. He lowered his eyes and opened the mahogany box again, Pointing to the drugs, he told Tuo Bayao: "these are all the drugs prepared by Dr. Hong. These are for detoxification. These are for external skin injury! You are far away in Dongyi and alone. You will inevitably encounter any danger. These drugs may be useful to save you from danger, but... I hope you will never use these drugs! Just... Just in case!"


    "I......" Tuo Bayao looked at the mahogany box opened by Bai Jinse, picked up the bottle of antidote that Bai Jinse said, didn''t dare to look up at Bai Jinse, and said, "I will protect myself, three years later... I will go back to guard by your side alive, and I will abide by my oath."


    Bai Jinse looked at tuobayao holding the medicine bottle tightly, raised his hand and touched tuobayao''s head: "you and I have experienced life and death together. I have already regarded you as my own brother. It should be my sister guarding my brother!"


    When Tuoba Yao heard Bai Jinse''s words, he was stunned. He looked up at Bai Jinse and saw that there were warm, sweet and soft smiles in Bai Jinse''s red eyes. He hung his eyes in panic and clenched the porcelain vase in his hand more tightly: "seven girls have saved my life, I..."


    He doesn''t just want to be Bai Jinse''s younger brother. He''s young... But people in the royal family are early witted. Although he has never experienced or seen it, his father once told him about his father and his mother. The father said that the love between husband and wife is different from that between relatives. There is a natural blood relationship between relatives. They have no blood relationship, but they are willing to protect each other''s life, This is the love of husband and wife.


    Tuobayao really wants to protect... Bai Jinse.


    "The rest of your life... What happened to you?" Bai Jinse looked at Tuoba Yao''s knuckles holding the medicine bottle and turned white. He was nervous and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Tuoba Yao. He seemed to have an unusual feeling for their little seven. Seeing that Bai Jinse wanted to reach out and touch Tuoba Yao''s head, he said, "little seven, the time is about the same. We should go. Tuoba Yao has stars here. You can rest assured."


    "I''m fine... Don''t worry!" Tuoba Yao raised his head and looked at Bai Jinse, "go back with your majesty!"


    "But you..."


    "It''s really all right!" Tuoba Yao smiled at Bai Jinse, "go back!"


    "Let''s go, Xiao Qi." Bai Qingyan glanced at tuobayao, stood up and took his hand outside the hall.


    Bai Jinse looked back at his elder sister who had already got up. He looked back and saw tuobayao''s face was not good. He thought he had lost a few years and didn''t meet with the real face, Note: "no matter who you used to be, since you always want to hide, it means you also want to have a new life and the rest of your life... For me, you are the rest of your life. Three years is not long. You can do everything tuobayao wants to do. I''ll wait for the rest of your life to come back!"


    Tuoba Yao looked up at Bai Jinse and nodded at the corners of his lips: "I know. Don''t worry..."


    Bai Jinse Yu Guang sees his elder sister standing and waiting for her. He quickly gets up and chases Bai Qingyan and leaves with Bai Qingyan.


    Tuo Bayao got up and bowed respectfully to Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinse. After leaving, he wanted to pack up the medicine box, but he saw a bag containing snacks in the medicine box. He took it out and opened it. Inside was Tuo Bayao''s favorite plum sticks.


    Tuo Bayao remembered that Bai Jinse gave him this plum stick for the first time. He ate such delicious food for the first time. Before, his grandmother took care of him and never allowed him to eat these snacks. He said that snacks were eaten by children. He was no longer a child.


    He smiled at the corners of his lips. He took one out of the small bag containing plum sticks and tasted it. His smile grew deeper and deeper. He only felt that the taste of plum sticks in his hand was the best he had ever eaten.


    ¡¤


    On October 27, the second year of Yuanhe, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the Regent of the state of Yan set out to return to the state of Dongyi at the same time.


    Bai Jinzhi and Bai Jinse, Bai qingjue and Bai Qingyan stood in the bow of the boat, looking at the endless sea with a happy heart.


    "This battle is too easy to win. I want to fight with Yan again!" Bai Jinzhi''s palm was itching. He turned to look at the big ship that Yan was forced to take back five thousand soldiers and men, and said, "fighting with Yan''s soldiers and men can really be called a war!"


    In fact, if we only talk about state affairs regardless of personal friends, in Bai Jinzhi''s view, since the state of Yan dared to quietly Chen soldiers as a last resort against their affiliated countries of the great Zhou Dynasty, the great Zhou Dynasty should directly destroy the 5000 troops, which will damage the few troops of the state of Yan. Not to mention, it can further deter the emperor Murong li of the state of Yan.


    Although Bai Jinzhi likes murongli from the bottom of his heart, even if their Yan state used cruel and deceitful means to deal with Nan Yan and Da Wei, Bai Jinzhi sincerely admires Da Yan state, which was formerly a subsidiary of Jin. He thinks his brother-in-law and murongli are very vicious. After all, they become king and defeat the enemy. Their courtiers of Nan Yan and Da Wei are not as good as others in strategy, It is also right to be destroyed.


    However, their eldest sister and husband are still what she once appreciated... Murong Li, who dares to come to metropolis as a proton for her common brother as a legitimate son, used their means to deal with the enemy country to Dazhou. Bai Jinzhi is still very angry and angry. They Dazhou... Her eldest sister never used dirty means to Yan country first, Every time, Yan Guo shot first, then their parents and sisters took the move, and then made good use of the situation.


    Therefore, Bai Jinzhi knows why Bai Yusheng hates the state of Yan so much. If she changes her place, she is Bai Yusheng. She is afraid that she will kill the Regent and little emperor of the state of Yan long ago.


    But elder sister also said that being a man can''t be... How you treat others, others must treat you. We don''t have to waste conspiracy means on others. This is our own character and conduct. We choose to be relieved, but we can''t force others.


    It''s the same between countries. Now Dazhou and Yan are originally hostile. If Yan can''t compete with Dazhou, they will accept the move, but Bai Jinzhi thinks Yan is inferior. Therefore, it must be that they can win Dazhou in the end. Otherwise, how can justice exist?


    Up to now, even Bai Jinzhi, who is impulsive and not far from willing to use his mind, can see that Yan is going to run out of skills and Zhou''s victory is unstoppable, just like riding the wind and waves at the moment!


    As for the gambling country, too many people in the world say that it is naive or foolish for Zhou Ming to gamble with Yan country even though he occupies the best time, place and people! Then let them talk! They will grope forward in the rough and tribulations with the most steady pace, never stop, and try their best to achieve the goal of the unification of the world handed down by the Bai family from generation to generation at the least cost, so that they can carry out the national policy that is most beneficial to the people without hindrance.

 Chapter 1504

    "We didn''t fight for the sake of killing for a while. My grandfather taught us all day... Never forget!" Bai qingjue clasped her big hand on Bai Jinzhi''s head. "When we don''t fight anymore, it''s when the world is peaceful. This should be what we expect most."


    The sea breeze messed up Bai Jinzhi''s hair and tail. She looked up at her brother. After a long time, she looked at the elder sister with the negative hand standing in the bow and nodded: "brother seven, I understand. Don''t worry."


    If there were no war, Hancheng Wang would not die, and elder sister would not feel guilty because... Hancheng Wang gave her absolute loyalty, but the trust she gave was part of conspiracy.


    This time... To welcome Hancheng Wang''s body home, elder sister personally took Hancheng Wang into battle armor, put Hancheng Wang in the coffin, and placed Hancheng Wang on the warship that elder sister took.


    The sailors were not afraid because it was their Hancheng king. His Majesty was willing to personally escort Hancheng King''s bones back home. They were moved and felt that Hancheng King''s loyalty had not been wrongly paid. No matter what sacrifice Hancheng king made, the dead... It was always unlucky for outsiders. Their majesty was willing to take the same boat with Hancheng king to protect Hancheng King home, It shows that your majesty values love and righteousness.


    "Elder sister... After going back this time, I''m afraid we still have to prepare for Yan Guo''s possible non-compliance with the gambling agreement in three years!" Bai qingjue said slowly, "this time, Yan promised her elder sister''s promise to bet on the country in order to survive in death, but three years is enough for them to breathe. I''m afraid that at that time..."


    "No matter how the two countries fight with dirty means, the Murong family, as the royal family... When the great Zhou Dynasty has the advantage, they use the lives of the people and soldiers all over the world as an excuse to tell the world to gamble with us. If they lose, they have to fight with the lives of the soldiers. Their royal dignity is not allowed." Bai Qingyan smiled between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Liu Rushi, standing aside, also said with a smile: "Moreover, your majesty told us not to swallow all the land of Xiliang. Since the state of Yan forced us to gamble with the state of Yan with the lives of the people and officers, we, the state of Zhou... Naturally said when we made an alliance with the state of Yan that they were not allowed to give up the lives of the old people of Xiliang who had become the people of Yan, which would enable the state of Yan to divide troops into Xiliang in the case of insufficient troops, so it''s true As long as Wei bugong can give his full support, there will be no big problem. "


    Before, Liu Rushi didn''t understand why Bai Qingyan wouldn''t let them take the land sent by the state of Yan. Later... Liu Rushi understood when he saw that the state of Yan was stretched out to send troops to attack the Dongyi state.


    Bai Qingyan smiled, nodded with Liu Rushi, and then said with Bai qingjue: "Shen Tianzhi... Is also an expert in leading the army. He is a man who can turn corruption into magic. Now his army is in hand... If Yan country plays tricks, he can''t get good from Shen Tianzhi!"


    Not to mention, there are Jintong in Yan state.


    Bai qingjue doesn''t know Shen Tianzhi. Looking at her eldest sister''s lips slightly open, he knows that Shen Tianzhi is the retreat left by her uncle Bai Qishan to the Bai family in shuoyang. Therefore, Shen Tianzhi has been staying in shuoyang. Can he be an expert in leading the army?


    However, since the elder sister said so, it must be true. Bai qingjue never doubted her elder sister.


    "Elder sister successfully launched Dazhou bonds, and this battle brought back so many compensation from Dongyi country. Do you want to give a share to the people who sold Dazhou bonds before?" Bai Jinzhi asked, "especially those in Yandi who bought Dazhou bonds, we have to let them know the benefits of Dazhou!"


    "Too much is better than too little." Bai Qingyan spoke slowly and turned to look at Bai Jinzhi, "We will give as much interest as we say. This time we win the war in Dongyi and get compensation, so we will give it to the people. What about the next time? Or after the victory of the gambling country, the bonds will continue to be launched. Will the people who bought the bonds hope that the country will fight again so that they can benefit from it?"


    When Bai Jinzhi heard Bai Qingyan say so, he suddenly looked surprised.


    "At the beginning of the implementation of the Da Zhou state bond, it should be what it should be. This will be the standard in the future, so... Don''t get complacent, fourth sister!" Bai Jinse looked up at his fourth sister and told her solemnly.


    Although Bai Jinzhi was preached by his little seven younger sister, he was not angry at all. He raised his hand and touched Bai Jinse''s hair top: "I see! I will use my brain more in everything in the future. I can''t bother to use my brain because my elder sister and brother are here!"


    Jiang Huaisheng saw a clipper with the flag of the great Zhou Dynasty coming fast towards their fleet of the great Zhou Navy. Jiang Huaisheng immediately came to talk to Bai Qingyan and reported: "Your Majesty, a clipper with the flag of the great Zhou Dynasty has come."


    "Well, send someone to ask if there is any urgent report." Bai Qingyan was vaguely worried.


    What can I do? It''s necessary for Da Zhou to send express ships to Dongyi country to send messages.


    In the great Zhou Dynasty, there were a Yu, a Qi, Jinxiu and LV Taiwei. Generally speaking, if there were no extremely important things that were difficult for them to choose, they would handle them well and didn''t have to send someone to come.


    "Yes!" Jiang Huaisheng immediately sent someone to inquire about the express ship from Dazhou.


    Not long after, the clipper from the navy warship team came back with the clipper from the direction of Dazhou, and LV Yuanqing, the grandson of LV Taiwei.


    LV Yuanpeng was leaning leisurely on the door frame. He looked at Sima Ping triumphantly and was gnawing at the apple snatched from Sima Ping. He saw his cold faced brother and the sailors appeared on their warship out of thin air. The cool vision was very accurate and looked in his direction.


    Almost subconsciously, LV Yuanpeng straightened up and stuffed the apples in his hand into his mouth. He originally wanted to show a clever smile to his brother, but all the apples in his mouth were bulging, which was more ugly than crying.


    Even Sima Ping straightened himself up in good order, revealing Xiao Rong behind his hands towards LV Yuanqing.


    LV Yuanqing frowned tightly, pointed to LV Yuanpeng with his finger, then took back his sight and walked in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    "This situation is wrong, your brother... This expression is dignified. I''m afraid something big has happened in the court!" Sima Ping looked at LV Yuanqing''s back and couldn''t help but say.


    Listening to Sima Ping''s words, LV Yuanpeng felt a sense of tension and rushed straight to the sky. Sima Ping has always been smart. What he said is eight or nine times.


    Counting the days, his brother arrived from Dadu city and soon arrived in the territory of Dongyi. It should have happened at least half a month or even a month after they just set out from Dadu city!

 Chapter 1505

    The affairs of the Dongyi country have just been settled. Don''t have anything to affect the gambling country in Dazhou. Sima Ping only hopes to spend three years smoothly. After three years, Dazhou will certainly win. Sima Ping also wants to see what Bai Qingyan could build Dazhou at that time.


    In other words, now the whole world... Wants to see what the unified world will look like in the mouth of the empress Zhou. Yan... It was the capital to compete for the world when he broke the covenant and stabbed Zhou in the back.


    If you break your faith in the world, you can''t get the world.


    And Bai Qingyan, the emperor who became a monk on the way, has never betrayed the integrity of the Bai family. At least... This is what he shows to the people all over the world and makes the people all over the world see.


    And the means are also the best way of Yang Mou, not the way of conspiracy.


    Such a king cannot win the world. What kind of king can win the world?


    "Your majesty!" As soon as LV Yuanqing saw Bai Qingyan, he knelt down and saluted, "loyal to the king, high righteousness king and Yinghui."


    "Get up!" Bai Qingyan looked at LV Yuanqing who stood up and said, "Lv Taiwei asked you to come in person. I think something big has happened. Say something!"


    "Your Majesty, Kuang Ping of the state of Yan broke out with an epidemic. Shen Tianzhi and Shen Sikong planned ahead and wanted to buy medicinal materials in the city of the state of Yan, but the medicinal materials were controlled by the government. Even the medicinal materials Shen Sikong sent to buy could not be sent to the City under the jurisdiction of Dazhou. It was Shen Sikong''s air defense initiative. Unexpectedly, people infected with the epidemic were also found in the city of Dazhou of the state of Yan. I am in Yan There is a shortage of herbs in the land. Shen Sikong sent people to dot up and down the land of Yan state, hoping that the herbs could be delivered, and sent people home to ask for help! " LV Yuanqing looked at Bai Qingyan solemnly and said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid... It''s a trick of the state of Yan!"


    "What disease? Can it be the same as the previous diseases in Qin Huai and Huayang?" Bai Qingyan raised his mind and asked whether the plot of Yan had happened. We can discuss it later, but we can find out what the epidemic was and apply the medicine to the case, so as to save more people''s lives from the king of hell.


    "It should be different. Shen Sikong tried the prescription of doctor Hong. It can relieve the symptoms slightly, but... It can''t be cured!" LV Yuanqing also reported the orders issued by the town king Bai Qingyu, the king protector, the auxiliary king and his own Weng Weng to Bai Qingyan, "The imperial court has ordered to close the road between Yan and Dazhou, so that we can only go out and not enter, so as to prevent our Dazhou people from being infected by epidemic diseases, but that''s why... Now Yan doesn''t allow our Dazhou team to go there, saying that it is to avoid infecting Dazhou people and further expand the natural disaster! But if the medicinal materials are not sent in, our Dazhou city in Yan will be destroyed Trapped to death! "


    "The state of Yan is too despicable!" Bai Jinzhi''s eyes widened with surprise.


    "Now the king of the town has personally led his troops to escort the herbs to the border of the state of Yan and sent someone to send the state certificate to the state of Yan. If the state of Yan refuses to allow the herbs to enter when the king of the town arrives at the border of the state of Yan, the state certificate is the book of war... The king of the town will go to war with the state of Yan." This is why LV Yuanqing came.


    Although Bai Qingyu made it clear before she left that after the introduction of Dazhou State bonds by Dazhou, what Yan was most afraid of was to fight with Dazhou, because there was no need to consume the people for forced conscription in the war of Dazhou, and Yan was not, unless... Yan also launched treasury bonds like Dazhou, and once involved in the war, I didn''t know the state treasury of Yan, Whether they can support them to return profits to the people every month.


    In addition to beating people, war is also beating money, which is the foundation of the two countries.


    "If... Yan Guo really refuses to allow our Da Zhou herbs to be sent to Zhou Chengchi in Yan Di, then fight!" Bai Qing said solemnly, "now those Yan people are the people of the great Zhou Dynasty. We must not let our own people be trapped and die there!"


    If Bai Qing is right, the state of Yan does not allow Da Zhou''s herbs to enter the state of Yan. It should be to negotiate with Da Zhou to allow Yan merchants to enter the territory of Da Zhou. In this way... If Yan has an epidemic disease, Da Zhou will also be infected with it.


    "Does the state of Yan have a way to treat the epidemic?" Bai Qingyan asked again.


    "I don''t know yet. There are many cities in Yan country, and our news is also very blocked." LV Yuanqing said.


    "Let the fleet go home at full speed!" Bai Qingyan ordered.


    "Yes!" Jiang Huaisheng took orders.


    ¡¤


    In the Yan army''s warship, Xiao Rongyan''s eyes, sitting in the cabin, suddenly sank. He raised his eyes and looked at the rate of the dark guard he left Murong Li to use secretly. His eyes were filled with murderous spirit: "this is the decision made by the emperor?"


    If it is said that after the outbreak of the epidemic, the people around Yan died with herbs... Murong Li made the decision, and Xiao Rongyan didn''t believe it.


    Although the two countries competed in gambling on the country... Ah Li did use means in the country of Dongyi, but... It is related to the lives of the people. Murong Li will never do that!


    Even if those cities are now assigned to the great Zhou Dynasty, in the end, these people used to live and die with their great Yan. At the beginning, when Yan was in the most difficult time, these people saved their rations, so that Xie Xun had the opportunity to train new soldiers!


    Although Murong Li was still young at that time, he heard a lot of things from his brother and his mouth. He didn''t believe that Murong Li would do anything to this extent after he ascended the throne of God. He even ignored the life and death of the people who once shared joys and sorrows with the state of Yan!


    Moreover, even if Murong Li wanted to win the gambling country, Duan ran would not use this way of losing both sides. If he wanted to use it, he would only use the way of provoking the Dongyi country, which could not hurt his own family.


    "This is not your Majesty''s decision. My subordinates have heard Lord Wang Jiuzhou mention that before you set out for Dongyi, there were people falling down one after another in kuangping and Jinling. Some doctors suspected that it was an epidemic. Your majesty didn''t tell you for fear of worrying you! Later, after you left, we Yandu also had similar symptoms. The people were flustered. Your majesty went out of the palace to check the people''s feelings and relatives Since he came forward to appease the people, who knows that he will fall down after going back! " The officials of Murong Yan trembled and said, "then the Empress Dowager came to power, which is not your Majesty''s intention! Now my subordinates can''t even see Lord Wang Kyushu. My subordinates estimate that... The Empress Dowager took power under the pretext of your Majesty''s illness, which is essentially trapping your majesty!"


    Xiao Rongyan clenched his fist


    Sister in law!


    Xiao Rongyan clenched the tea cup in his hand and asked, "what''s the epidemic situation in Yan country now? What measures does your majesty have? Can you control it?"


    The dark guard rate answered truthfully: "Your Majesty said that the imperial medical department has sent imperial doctors in order to buy medicine for those with civil diseases..."

 Chapter 1506

    "Your Majesty also condescended to go to the people and summon doctors to treat the epidemic people together. He ordered not to eat and drink with the patients and not to use the same utensils." The dark guard raised his head and looked at Xiao Rongyan with an iron face. Then he said, "the Empress Dowager ordered that all cities be blocked. There is no need to go in and out of the city! But the people are terrified..."


    Since ancient times, where there is a major epidemic, there are countless dead.


    Moreover, the city has always been closed by epidemic. Finally... If the epidemic is incurable, it will either be locked up and let itself live and die. If the epidemic comes too fierce, the patients will be buried alive or drowned. The people are naturally afraid.


    He could understand that his sister-in-law had learned from the method of dealing with the epidemic disease in the state of Jin. At the beginning, she controlled the flow of people''s merchants in the city, but it was still wrong. At least... We should send people from the royal family to sit in the town and even stay in the city with the people, so as to settle the hearts of hundreds of surnames.


    Moreover, at this time, my sister-in-law did not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of the people of the state of Yan, but also wanted to trip up Da Zhou, which made Xiao Rongyan cold. Ah Li didn''t know how these people fought with the state of Yan when the state of Yan was difficult. Didn''t her sister-in-law know?


    At that time, the royal family of Dayan had two meals a day, and the people... It was still difficult to have one meal a day, and they donated all their belongings. They only asked the royal family to take them to save the country. Can''t these sister-in-law forget?


    "Who gave the Empress Dowager the idea?" Xiao Rongyan was so murderous in his eyes that he calmed his mind. "Who is the person that the Empress Dowager relies on now? Haven''t the several Shangshu adults in the court spoken against the matter against Da Zhou? Or... The Empress Dowager sent a private order on this matter?"


    "Regent, in addition to Meng Shangshu, several other Shangshu adults in the court can''t speak at all. Their subordinates can''t see your majesty and Lord Wang Kyushu, but they heard the news that... It seems that the Empress Dowager intends to make Meng Zhaorong, the daughter of Meng Shangshu, the Empress Dowager. Therefore, Meng Shangshu is obedient to the Empress Dowager now. Meng Shangshu is alone in the court. The Empress Dowager and Meng Shangshu do it both openly and secretly Lord. " The official kowtowed to Xiao Rongyan, "please the Regent return home to preside over the court!"


    Although Meng Zhaorong and ah Li are quite different in age, Empress Dowager Xiaoyan will not do such a thing in order to seize power.


    After all... Now Xiao Rongyan doesn''t know his sister-in-law anymore.


    Once there was a brother in front of him, and his sister-in-law was just a soft and docile woman, but now his sister-in-law... He didn''t know whether it was because he was too eager to guard the land fought by his mother for his brother, or because he was contaminated with power and changed into a person.


    "Meng Shangshu..." Xiao Rongyan rubbed his fingers with each other, lowered his eyes for a moment, and looked up at the dark guard. "Where did you hear... The rumor that the Empress Dowager intends to make Meng Zhaorong queen? Did it spread in Yandu?"


    The dark guard was stunned, then nodded and opened his mouth: "it didn''t spread in Yandu, but it has spread among the courtiers and Xun GUI. In a hurry, he came to report to the Regent about the imperial government, and his subordinates didn''t investigate it in detail."


    Xiao Rongyan rubbed his fingers, thought a little, looked at Yueshi and said, "Yueshi, take the express ship to catch up with the fleet of Dazhou, tell the emperor of Dazhou, and say that the king will handle the matter properly and give an account to Dazhou! Go immediately!"


    With that, Xiao Rongyan said, "take a generous gift!"


    "Yes!" Yueshi hugged his fist and turned out. He understood Xiao Rongyan''s meaning. His master asked him to take the birthday gift to the big white girl.


    Yueshi couldn''t help but feel sorry for his master. Originally, their master should set out to chase the white girl''s fleet, and then accompany the white girl on her birthday. But something so big happened in Yan country. This time, their husband and wife said goodbye and didn''t know when to see each other.


    Xiao Rongyan looked down at the dark guard who sent the letter and said, "the source of this rumor must be clear!"


    "Subordinates understand!" The dark guard answered.


    "Order General Guo to return home at full speed." Xiao Rongyan knew that he had planned to sneak to the direction of the battle ship of the great Zhou Dynasty to spend his birthday with Bai Qingyan, but there was an accident in the court of the state of Yan. Xiao Rongyan was afraid that he would be sorry for Bai Qingyan.


    He knew that Bai Qingyan was most concerned about the soldiers and people of Dazhou city in the state of Yan. If he didn''t go back as soon as possible, he didn''t know what his sister-in-law would do.


    If he really goes to the irreparable step, the policy of gambling on the country he negotiated with Bai Qingyan will lose its significance.


    Xiao Rongyan can guess a little about his sister-in-law''s mind. It''s better for Da Zhou to launch Da Zhou treasury bonds, or it''s all cheap in the matter of Dongyi country, but God also helps Da Zhou, which makes Yan country sick at this time, and his sister-in-law is unwilling... So he wants Da Zhou to fall into trouble with Yan country.


    However, after receiving the news, Da Zhou took precautions and closed the door. He did not allow the merchants and goods of Yan state to flow into Da Zhou, so as to prevent the people of Da Zhou from contracting the epidemic. His sister-in-law took advantage of the situation and did not allow the people of Da Zhou to enter Yan. He did not allow Da Zhou to transport drugs to the Zhou area of Yan state for emergency rescue. He wanted to force Da Zhou to open the door of the country, After this period of time, the number of people infected with the epidemic increased in the Zhou region of Yan state. Such a large Zhou treatment will cost more human and financial resources.


    But the cities of Yan state in Dazhou can be safe and sound. Anyway, these cities are the ones that bet on the state.


    Xiao Rongyan closed his eyes. Before he knew Bai Qingyan, Xiao Rongyan thought he was a cruel and ruthless man. In order to achieve his goal, he did everything by means and scruples. He didn''t care what tricks he used to drive out the enemies and uproot the people who hindered him, But at that time, he would never be sorry for these... The people of Yan who accompanied them through the most difficult times.


    It is said that his sister-in-law is weak and kind, but after a kind-hearted person is contaminated with such things as power, will he become beyond recognition?


    Xiao Rongyan closed his sour eyes. He believed... His dead brother also hoped that Yan could win the gambling country, but his brother would never hope to win the gambling country by sacrificing the people of Yan.


    In the past, Xiao Rongyan respected his sister-in-law very much. Even later... His sister-in-law treated him so well, he still never said anything to his sister-in-law. For the sake of his brother, he remembered that he couldn''t let go of his sister-in-law before his brother died. Xiao Rongyan was more tolerant of his sister-in-law and hoped that his sister-in-law could reflect on himself.


    But now it seems that no matter when you put your sister-in-law, her sister-in-law will brew greater future trouble.


    After returning to Yandu this time, Xiao Rongyan wants to have a deep talk with his sister-in-law. If her sister-in-law still doesn''t repent, Xiao Rongyan can only apologize to his brother and put her under house arrest for life.

 Chapter 1507

    It was the next day when she caught up with Bai Qingyan on the express ship on October 10.


    LV Yuanpeng, who has just finished training, saw that Yueshi was personally taken by Wei Zhong to see Bai Qingyan. He didn''t want to throw his sweat wiping pad to Sima Ping. He was going to find Yueshi.


    Sima Ping caught the handkerchief with one hand and grabbed LV Yuanpeng with the other: "what are you doing?"


    "This month is the personal guard around brother Xiao. Let me tell you..." Lv Yuanpeng looked around and saw no one around. Then he approached Sima Ping and said, "I suspect that this month''s collection is a detailed work arranged by sister Bai''s family around the ninth Lord of Yan. I must have gone to inquire about the news! This time, sister Bai came to see her suddenly. I must have heard something terrible and sent back."


    Sima Ping:


    "Let''s go and listen!" LV Yuanpeng pulled Sima Ping''s wrist.


    "You live in peace for a while. Be careful I''ll tell brother Yuanqing!" Sima Ping carried out LV Yuanqing.


    LV Yuanpeng stared at Sima Ping: "Sima Ping, you are very boring!"


    Sima Ping put the veil back into LV Yuanpeng''s arms: "the ninth Lord of Yan is by no means an ordinary person. You also said that Yueshi is brother Xiao''s escort, that is, our confidant of the imperial husband of the great Zhou Dynasty! If Yueshi is really sent by his majesty to be a detailed work, what news do you think... Yueshi can really get back?"


    Sima Ping always felt an unspeakable feeling when he thought of the ninth Lord of Yan.


    Perhaps Sima Ping had too few chances to see the ninth Lord of Dayan. He could only vaguely perceive that the ninth Lord of Dayan was unusual, but he couldn''t think of the relationship between the ninth Lord of Dayan and Xiao Rongyan. After all... These two people appeared at the same time. At that time... Xiao Rongyan was not the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, But a close friend of Lord Yan Guojiu.


    Sima Ping never doubted Xiao Rongyan''s ability to make friends. After all, when all countries despise merchants, Xiao Rongyan can become a guest of honor for dignitaries and royal families. In addition to his strong financial resources, there is no doubt about his talent and ability.


    However, Sima Ping never understood why Yueshi, who was so loyal to Xiao Rongyan, did not stay with Bai Qingyan after Xiao Rongyan''s death... And the little prince and princess, but went to the ninth Prince of Dayan.


    Yes, it makes sense to repay your master''s kindness, but... When you think about it carefully, you don''t feel so tenable.


    "Seems to be right!" LV Yuanpeng looked suddenly.


    Sima Ping looked at LV Yuanpeng, held his arms in his hands, and narrowed his eyes. Maybe LV Yuanpeng''s guess was right. Xu was worried about his majesty who had ascended the throne before brother Xiao left. He was worried about what the ninth Lord of Yan would do to his majesty, so he specially asked Yue Shi to inquire about the truth of the news in the name of repaying kindness.


    Now, LV Yuanqing brings news that there is an epidemic disease in the state of Yan. It happened that Yue Shi came... I''m afraid it''s also to send news to them.


    However, now they are different from Bai Qingyan. Even if they want to eavesdrop on Yue Shi''s conversation with his majesty, they can''t get close. However, LV Yuanpeng is used to acting recklessly in Dadu city. In addition, everyone in the Bai family Army knows LV Yuanpeng''s identity. In addition, general Shen Kunyang and general Cheng are spoiled, LV Yuanpeng has no sense of propriety.


    ¡¤


    After saluting Bai Qingyan on October 10, he said: "the Regent said that the Regent would handle the matter properly and give an account to Da Monday! Please rest assured!"


    Bai Jinzhi, kneeling on one side, was relieved when he heard this. It looked like


    Bai Qingyan looked at Yueshi kneeling on one knee and asked him to get up. He motioned Wei Zhong to give Yueshi a seat. He picked up his tea cup and asked with a smile, "is the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan in power now?"


    When he was surprised, he didn''t tell the white girl how she knew, and his tone was so firm.


    However, Yue Shiben wanted to tell the Bai family girl so that she wouldn''t misunderstand her master. He nodded: "Your Majesty may have contracted the epidemic and fell ill because he went out of the palace to inspect the disaster, so the Empress Dowager is now in power, and the Regent has rushed to the speedboat to preside over the overall situation!"


    With that, Yueshi thought of his master''s intention to spend his birthday with the big girl of the white family. He looked at Bai Jinzhi, Bai qingjue and Bai Jinse, lowered his eyes and swallowed the rest.


    Bai Qingyan took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "I also think... With the heart and character of the emperor of Yan, I really can''t do such a thing that regards the lives of the people as grass-roots, especially the people who have accompanied Yan from the most difficult times."


    Even Xiao Rongyan of the last generation, who was so reckless in order to achieve his goal, never hurt the old people of Yan who once shared joys and sorrows with the royal family of Yan. Even if he robbed the people''s rations, he robbed the people of the enemy country, or... Later became the people of Yan.


    As a child like Murong Li, after becoming the emperor, he used some strategies for the state of Yan, but he would never step on the bones of his own people to win for the state of Yan.


    After all, at the time of gambling, less than half of the cities drawn by Da Zhou from the state of Yan were old people who shared weal and woe with the royal family of the state of Yan.


    As the emperor of the state of Yan, Murong Li, like the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan, hoped that the state of Yan would win in the end, but he would certainly understand... If the state of Yan won, the people of the current Zhou Dynasty would also be the people of the state of Yan. The way to do this was to let the epidemic develop like this. It was better not to allow the herbs of the Zhou Dynasty to enter the Yan Dynasty, or to bring the epidemic to the Zhou Dynasty, Even if he finally won the bet, it was his own family, and so was Da Zhou.


    The people are the foundation of the country!


    If the epidemic cannot be controlled, the cities under the jurisdiction of Da Zhou will become empty cities, and the people of Da Zhou will be gone. What''s the use of leaving only land and empty cities?


    However, the short-sighted empress dowager of Yan could not see this.


    Bai Qing said that the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan was not wronged because she was short-sighted. Since she stabbed her in the back in Dazhou after signing the alliance between the two countries... The Empress Dowager of the state of Yan has lost her capital to compete for the world.


    Now the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan takes advantage of Xiao Rongyan''s absence, Murong Li falls ill and takes power again. Even if Xiao Rongyan goes back day and night, how much can he turn the tide?


    "Go back and tell the Regent that the eradication of the epidemic should be the top priority of the two countries. The two countries should work together instead of making trouble through the epidemic. I believe he and the emperor of the state of Yan are not short-sighted, so... If the state of Yan needs any assistance in this epidemic, Da Zhou will do his best to help!" Bai Qingyan said slowly in the same month.

 Chapter 1508

    Yue Shi quickly saluted and thanked: "thank you, your majesty!"


    "Yes!" Bai Qingyan thought about a Yu''s escort of herbs and doctors to the state of Yan, and said the same month, "Now, the king of Dazhou town has led troops to escort herbs and doctors to the Zhou region of Yan state. No one knows better than the Regent of Yan state. Therefore... If the Regent doesn''t want to fight between the two countries, he''d better send someone to the border to send a message and allow me to enter Yan state."


    "Yes!" Yueshi nodded, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, Yueshi will bring the words to you!"


    Then Yueshi looked at Bai qingjue, Bai Jinzhi and Bai Jinse and said, "the Regent has something else to tell Yueshi to bring to his majesty privately. I wonder if it''s convenient?"


    Bai Jinzhi is an open-minded person. It is clear that the eldest sister husband has something to bring to their parents. Bai Jinzhi gets up and signals Bai Jinse to go with her, but sees his seventh brother turn to look at his eldest sister, as if to see what she means.


    Bai Qingyan nodded to Bai qingjue. Bai qingjue got up and left with her two sisters. Wei Zhong guarded the door to prevent others from approaching and eavesdropping.


    "Miss Bai, the master originally wanted to celebrate Miss Bai''s birthday. The birthday ceremony is ready, but there is an epidemic in Yan country. The master has to hurry back to preside over the overall situation, so... Only let Yueshi bring the Birthday Ceremony and invite Miss Hai Han!" Yue Shi said a salute to Bai Qing.


    "It happened suddenly. It''s a reasonable thing. Go back and tell your master that you don''t have to care about these trivial things. It''s still a long time." Bai Qingyan looked at Yue Shi, "you tell him that there is something strange about Xiao Ali''s sudden illness. Let him be more on guard."


    Yue Shi knew that the eldest girl of the Bai family could understand the master. He kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "yes! Yue Shi has brought the words and birthday gifts. I''m leaving to chase the master. Please take care!"


    "Hmm..." Bai Qingyan nodded. "It''s hard all the way. Take care of your master. Don''t let him catch the disease."


    "Don''t worry, big girl!"


    Then Yueshi kowtowed to Bai Qingyan, got up and left in a hurry.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the back of Yueshi, frowning and anxious.


    Now she hasn''t returned home, so it''s difficult to send news to her. I don''t know what the epidemic has become.


    When Bai Qingyan came to Dongyi this time, he did not bring Dr. Hong. Mrs. Hong was in jinguancheng. She wanted to know about the epidemic, and perhaps she had begun to study the pharmaceutical prescription.


    But... Dr. Hong doesn''t have any patients. I''m afraid he only configures the prescription according to the description, and no one tries the medicine.


    She leaned back against the hidden table, hoping that the boat would be faster and faster.


    ¡¤


    The officers and men in Jinguan Haikou got the news that his majesty returned home with the coffin of King Hancheng. He could arrive in half an hour as soon as possible. Liu Rushi took the officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty to meet with the sailors in Haikou.


    From a distance, we can see the navy warship team waving the banner of the great Zhou Dynasty coming with great momentum. Liu Pinggao and several generals of the Navy standing at the ferry stepped forward one after another.


    The big Zhou war ship, which appeared densely in the sea, hung high on the ship''s body. The silk falling on both sides was thrown up high with the ship, hunting and flying with the flag.


    The naval officers and men standing at the bow of the ship are like those standing at Haikou, holding swords around their waist and wearing filial piety cloth on their heads.


    The emperor was still on the warship and even made all the warships white. Even the remains of the emperor''s relatives would not have such dignity and style.


    The sailors had already burst into tears.


    "Your Majesty has brought back the king of Hancheng!"


    "Yes! Finally back!"


    "Unexpectedly, your majesty... Can give King Hancheng such a face!" A general of the water division of Dazhou sighed, "no wonder King Hancheng will be so loyal to his majesty!"


    "We already know that!" A Navy General endured his red eyes and said, "knowing that Dongyi provoked the death of Hancheng king, we didn''t expose it because of the gambling country. Instead, we took a personal expedition to fight Dongyi to avenge Hancheng king and welcome back Hancheng King''s bones in person. We also have a bottom in our hearts to be loyal!"


    The Navy generals nodded one after another when they heard the speech. Although it was said that the glory and dignity after death were for the living, as emperor Bai Qingyan of the Zhou Dynasty, they all recognized it, even in order to win the hearts of the people.


    Bai Qingyan was not wearing armor. He was dressed in plain clothes and stood in the bow with his negative hand.


    Until the warship slowly landed, Jiang Huaisheng came forward and said to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty... Is about to dock. You and King Zhong, King Gaoyi and Ying Huijun get off the ship first, and then we will ask King Hancheng to get off the ship."


    "The deceased is great. Please ask King Hancheng to get off the ship first." Bai Qing said softly.


    Jiang Huaisheng was stunned, and then hugged his fist and answered.


    Bai Qingyan could not help feeling when he saw the officers and men who met the king of Hancheng in Haikou and the fishermen... When the king of Hancheng was still alive, even when Daliang still existed, the emperor of Daliang was unwilling to give the king of Hancheng a chance, so that for the officers, men and people, the king of Hancheng was just the prince of Daliang and the royal blood of Daliang.


    Now, King Hancheng died to protect the fishermen and the great Zhou Dynasty, but he also remained in the hearts of the sailors, soldiers and people forever. Although he died, he was still glorious.


    Cheng Yuanzhi, who was standing at the time of Bai Qingyan''s speech, was in a complicated mood. After a long time, he came up to Bai Qing and said, "Xiaobai Shuai, for a while... I want to carry the coffin for King Hancheng in person."


    Bai Qingyan looked back at Cheng Yuanzhi with both hands clasping fists. With a sincere expression, he nodded: "good!"


    The warship carrying the coffins of the emperor and Hancheng King landed. The lichen was paved all the way from the cabin and connected with the lichen they paved to meet the emperor. The soldiers with swords lined up on both sides of the lichen. Everyone knelt down and waited to welcome the emperor off the ship


    Standing next to the coffin of Hancheng king, Bai Qingyan held the battle flag of the navy of the great Zhou Dynasty, raised the flag to cover the coffin, and said in a high voice, "lift up the coffin and welcome Hancheng King home!"


    Cheng Yuanzhi carried the coffin and shouted, "lift the coffin!"


    "From -"


    The eight people slowly stood up with the coffin, followed Jiang Huaisheng holding Hancheng''s trump card and walked slowly out.


    Bai qingjue stood aside with her eldest sister and looked at Hancheng Wang''s coffin first. Then she raised her feet and followed her outside the cabin.


    Liu Rushi and other generals thought it was Bai Qingyan who got off the ship and was about to kneel. Unexpectedly, they saw Jiang Huaisheng walking down the ship with the memorial tablet of Hancheng king in his arms.


    The heavy coffin of King Hancheng followed behind Jiang Huaisheng.


    Bai Jiajun general Cheng Yuanzhi personally carries the coffin


    Only the clear sound of the whip breaking the air was heard.


    "Welcome Hancheng King home!"


    Bai Jinzhi held the whip tightly, and a penetrating cry came from the bow.

 Chapter 1509

    Liu Rushi and the generals of the Navy immediately responded, knelt on one knee and shouted, "welcome the king of Hancheng home!"


    "Welcome Hancheng King home!" The officers and men of the Bai family army were neat, kneeling on one knee and shouting congratulations.


    "Welcome Hancheng King home!" The officers and men of the water division of Dazhou also knelt down and shouted, and couldn''t help crying.


    The seven foot men of the navy of Dazhou couldn''t help crying.


    Cheng Yuanzhi and other generals carrying coffins walked steadily and slowly.


    At the end of the lichen... Is Princess Hancheng in filial clothes.


    Princess Hancheng knelt down and begged empress dowager Dong to send her to jinguancheng after learning that Hancheng king died. She already knew that her Majesty''s imperial expedition wanted to avenge Hancheng king and welcome back Hancheng King''s body. She was grateful and wanted to come to jinguancheng to meet her husband in person.


    Dong didn''t want Princess Hancheng to come, but she thought of her husband Bai Qishan''s death in southern Xinjiang, so she showed mercy to Princess Hancheng and sent someone to send Princess Hancheng.


    Princess Hancheng thought her tears had dried up all the way and felt her heart was numb. After all, her husband had been killed in the war for some time, but I don''t know why... When she saw her husband''s coffin, her tears burst out at once, and her heart was so painful that it seemed to be stirred after being penetrated by a knife, Even if you bite your lips, you can''t help crying.


    It is clearly agreed that they don''t want children... They will stay with each other until they are old!


    It''s agreed that when they go along the sea, they spend the summer watching falling flowers and winter enjoying falling snow!


    It''s agreed... He will die behind her to save her from being lonely. They have already agreed!


    But why, after he died in the war, the loyal servant would give her a suicide note written before he left the metropolis, saying what it was just in case!


    Since he vowed to be with him all his life, how could he allow himself to have a chance?!


    This liar!


    Wei ruxing, this big liar!


    Princess Hancheng tightly grasped the clothes in her heart, cried so much that she couldn''t stand up and knelt down at the end of the lichen: "liar... Wei ruxing, you liar! What we agreed... You lied to me!"


    Bai Qingyan, who was about to get off the boat, saw Princess Hancheng, kneeling at the end and holding her heart crying. Her eyes were wet and red, and her fist behind her was clenched.


    "Elder sister......" Bai qingjue gently called Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan regained his mind, looked down at his feet and got off the boat


    "Your Majesty..." Liu Pinggao got up after kowtowing and greeted Bai Qingyan. "Your Majesty, doctor Hong got the news of the epidemic and wanted to set off for the Dazhou city of Yan state. At the end of the day, he couldn''t persuade him, so... He took care of people!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "OK, I see. You did a good job. Dr. Hong is old and can''t let him work hard anymore!"


    Moreover, even if Dr. Hong goes now, I''m afraid he can''t enter the territory of Yan state.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on Princess Hancheng and raised his feet towards Princess Hancheng.


    Most of the men in the military camp were persuading Princess Hancheng to get up next to her, and they didn''t dare to stretch out their hands to help her.


    The mammy who was next to the king of Hancheng couldn''t lift the king of Hancheng. She simply knelt beside the princess of Hancheng and cried with her.


    Princess Hancheng choked in her voice and said something vaguely. Only the mammy around her could understand... Princess Hancheng was saying that King Hancheng was a liar. Their princess was very sad.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan coming, the general of the Navy surrounding King Hancheng quickly stepped aside and knelt down to salute: "your majesty!"


    Hearing the sound, Princess Hancheng, with tears on her face, looked up and saw Bai Qingyan bend over and hold her with both hands: "princess, get up. Let''s place King Hancheng first."


    "Your Majesty..." Princess Hancheng choked and thanked Bai Qingyan. After hearing that her husband had died in the war, she understood that Bai Qingyan really believed in her husband. She hurried back two steps on her knees and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan. "My body, thank you for King Hancheng!"


    "Get up!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes were sour. She lifted Princess Hancheng up and whispered, "I should thank King Hancheng for protecting the fishermen and envoys of Dazhou!"


    "King Hancheng is the king of Hancheng in the great Zhou Dynasty. He is loyal to the king and sacrificed his life for the people, which is reasonable!" Princess Hancheng choked.


    Bai Qingyan loosened Princess Hancheng''s arm, but he knew that as a husband... King Hancheng was sorry for Princess Hancheng.


    "Princess Hancheng is the one who can''t let go of King Hancheng''s sacrifice for his country. In the future... Princess Hancheng is my family. I... Will take good care of the princess for King Hancheng to comfort the spirit of King Hancheng in heaven." Bai Qing spoke softly.


    Princess Hancheng saluted and thanked, stood aside with Bai Qingyan, looked at the coffin of King Hancheng being sent to the barracks, and she turned to look at Bai Qingyan and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine begged your majesty to allow King Hancheng to be buried in Hancheng cemetery."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "the hometown of Hancheng king is in Hancheng, which is natural."


    After settling the king of Hancheng, Bai Qingyan calmed his mood a little and began to read the memorial sent from Dadu city and Shen Tianzhi.


    Shen Tianzhi now also adopts the practice of closing the city gate. One person gets sick and sends the patient outside the treatment center. His family is also closed at home and is not allowed to go out.


    But the people thought that if they sent their family to the treatment center, they must kill them or let them live and die. They were unwilling to send them. Some people took advantage of the chaos to escape from the city, and local parents and officials had to run with their families, which made the people even more nervous.


    Shen Tianzhi came forward to persuade the people, but the people were guided by intentional people, and the crowd was angry. Before Shen Tianzhi finished, the people greeted Shen Tianzhi with stones, which triggered a small-scale civil unrest. Fortunately, there were soldiers beside Shen Tianzhi, and soon suppressed the civil unrest.


    Bai Qingyan understood the people''s fear. In those days, the people were so worried about themselves. Later, if her father Bai Qishan had not personally led the troops to escort her aunt Bai suqiu into the city for treatment, the people would have fought with the city guards and fled the city.


    Seeing such news, Bai Qingyan''s heart became more and more heavy.


    "Your Majesty, Dr. Hong knows that your majesty has come back. Now he is making a fuss to see your majesty!" Liu Pinggao was embarrassed to talk to Bai Qing.


    "Well, I''m going to see Dr. Hong." Bai Qingyan changed his clothes and went to see doctor Hong


    When Dr. Hong saw Bai Qingyan coming, he first complained about Liu Pinggao, and then said to Bai Qing: "big girl, at my age, I have long ignored life and death. What I want most is to do for the world. I am a doctor and my bounden duty is to treat patients and save people! Zhou Yu of the state of Yan... I have to go!"

 Chapter 1510

    "Dr. Hong, you are old. You can''t ignore your body. Your grandfather is gone... You are the elder of our brothers and sisters. You should look after us for your grandfather. How can you leave us to go to the state of Yan? In case something goes wrong, neither elder sister nor I can explain to the elders at home!" Bai qingjue comforted Dr. Hong to sit down and motioned yinshuang to bring a cup of tea to Dr. Hong. "Yinshuang, chrysanthemum tea, clear heat and reduce fire!"


    "Oh... Seven childe!" Doctor Hong was forced to sit down by Bai qingjue. He simply looked at Bai Qing and said, "big girl, the Bai family are all military generals. Therefore, the Bai family must take the lead in the state-owned war! I am a doctor and should take the lead in the state-owned epidemic. Why can girls and CHILDES come to the war, but I can''t go to the epidemic place? What''s the reason? What''s the reason?"


    Dr. Hong is anxious. After all... If we can get in touch with the patient as soon as possible, we can develop a medicine to fight the disease as soon as possible.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Qingyan said, "in that case, I''ll go with Dr. Hong!"


    "Elder sister?!" Bai Jinzhi stared, "elder sister, how can you go! In case... No! Absolutely no!"


    "Yes, elder sister, the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan is crazy. If elder sister goes to Yandi and delimits it to the city of Dazhou, wouldn''t it be dangerous!" Bai Jinse also disagreed.


    "Exactly! The eldest girl is the king of a country and the foundation of a country! How can she risk as easily as I am an old man!" Dr. Hong also disagreed.


    "Before I came to see you just now, I read the memorial sent by Shen Tianzhi. The epidemic disease in the state of Yan is threatening. Shen Tianzhi chose to seal the city, but the shortage of medicinal materials can''t be made up. The people''s heart is unstable, which will inevitably lead to civil unrest." Bai Qing said he would look at Dr. Hong. "Dr. Hong, you said you were a doctor... State-owned diseases should take the lead, but I am also a monarch. There are people of the state of Zhou. As their emperor, I should share weal and woe with the people wherever there are disasters! I can trust your medical skills, so let''s go together!"


    Although there is already an epidemic disease in the cities of the Zhou region of the state of Yan, Bai Qingyan said that there was a risk in the past, but... Is a good opportunity to gather the hearts of the people of the state of Yan.


    Bai Qingyan is confident that there will be a big victory in Zhou Dynasty after gambling. At that time, the two countries will be one country. If the people with hearts in Yan country are not willing to make trouble again and again? Is it difficult to send troops to suppress it every time?


    Bai Qingyan thought it was a bad policy.


    The best policy is to take preventive measures from the very beginning and take advantage of this natural disaster to win the hearts of the people.


    Moreover, now that Shen Tianzhi sent the patients to the treatment center, the city gate was blocked, and the people were terrified. They were afraid that the government would seal them up in the city. If the disease could not be controlled in the end, they would kill them. After all... There was such a precedent in ancient times, no wonder the people would resist so violently. In addition, it was strange that people with a heart would incite the people.


    But if Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, was willing to be with the people, the people should be at ease.


    "I understand what elder sister means. Now the people in the city are in panic. Elder sister is going to go at this time to stabilize the people." Bai Jinzhi clenched his fist. "If so, why don''t I go! I''m the sister of the eldest sister and the high righteousness king of the great Zhou Dynasty. I can go!"


    "Elder sister went to stabilize the people, but also to win the people of Yan?" Bai Jinse raised her eyes and brightened her eyes, "At first, the epidemic disease began in the state of Yan, but the royal family of the state of Yan could not avoid it and hid in the capital of Yan. Our emperor of the Zhou Dynasty personally went to the cities of the Zhou region of Yan to share weal and woe with the people, which is better or worse, so that the people of the state of Yan can better cooperate with Shen Sikong in the implementation of the new deal! In the future, the two countries will be one country, and the people of the state of Yan will not exclude the state of Zhou if they know this! ¡±


    An emperor who can take risks for the people with a noble body and an emperor who does not give up any of his people. When everyone wants to escape, she goes there to stabilize the people. What kind of encouragement will it be for the people.


    Although Bai Jinse was young, when he went to southern Xinjiang for training, when he passed Fengxian County and Fengcheng City, he heard that the people regarded the Bai family army as the Savior and their parents and sisters and the Bai family as gods, so he understood this truth.


    So this time, Bai Jinse supported his eldest sister to go.


    "Xiao Qi is willing to go with elder sister and doctor Hong!" Bai Jinse said, "elder sister can only be in one city. I can go to another city to stabilize the people!"


    "Xiao Qi is too young and can''t compare with me. I''d better go!" Bai Jinzhi hurriedly said.


    "You two are young, don''t let your elders worry. I''ll go with my elder sister!" Bai qingjue then looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "if my guess is good, the fifth brother will lead the soldiers to escort the herbs and doctors to the border of Yan state. It must be the same as the eldest sister''s idea to enter the epidemic city to stabilize the people''s hearts."


    Bai Qingyan nodded. With her understanding of a Yu, a Yu is bound to go.


    No matter whether the people in the cities still think they are the people of Yan state, in their eyes... Since they are classified as the city of Dazhou, they are the people of Dazhou. Dazhou... Won''t give up any of them.


    "Now that it''s decided, don''t delay. Make a list of the herbs that Dr. Hong can use. Ah Jue and Xiao Si immediately start collecting herbs! Then Xiao Si, Xiao Qi and Cheng Yuanzhi accompany Princess Hancheng to bury the king of Hancheng in the imperial mausoleum, and then take the army back to Dadu City, take half of the compensation from the Dongyi state, and tell your third brother, LV Taiwei and Wei bugong about the half All are used for the prevention and control of the epidemic, and the epidemic must not spread to Dazhou! "


    "Yes! Xiao Qi takes orders!" Bai Jinse straightened his back and hugged his fist.


    "I''ll go back and write the list now!" After Dr. Hong got up and bowed to Bai Qing, he went to the side room to write about the herbs he needed.


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    "I''ll go to general Tongcheng and tell them to make arrangements early to return to Dadu, but..." Bai qingjue looked up at Bai Qingyan. "This time, the eldest sister only took Anping army to Yan country, not Bai family army?"


    Bai Qingyan never mentioned Liu Pinggao. Bai qingjue knew that her eldest sister was going to Yandi with Zhou Anping army led by Liu Pinggao.


    "It is said that the Bai family army is our Bai family''s lineage. My emperor must take the Bai family army wherever he goes. This time... I will take the Anping army to let the soldiers understand that they are the same in my eyes. All the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty are lineage!" Bai Qingyan put his fingers on the table and thought about it. "You don''t have to hurry to go with general Cheng. He said, gather the generals together and let them choose whether to follow me to the state of Yan. If Liu Pinggao and Cheng Yuanzhi choose to follow me, you will convey my words to them."

 Chapter 1511

    Bai Qingyan believes that the higher people of Liuping will compete with Cheng Yuanzhi and want to go to the dangerous place of Yan state with her.


    "Ah Jue knows what elder sister means!" Bai qingjue stood up, bowed with Bai Qingyan, and went out to arrange.


    After Bai qingjue left, Bai Qingyan wrote a letter to Xiao Rongyan, informing Xiao Rongyan that she was going to the state of Yan, asking Xiao Rongyan to give an order to the border guards of the state of Yan to allow her to bring herbs and escort troops into the state of Yan.


    She counted the days, sent someone to catch up with Xiao Rongyan, and then sent Xiao Rongyan''s order to the border garrison. When Bai Qingyan collected the herbs and arrived at Dongguan City on the border of Yan state, it was almost the same.


    Bai Qingyan plans to collect medicinal materials along the way to the state of Yan. Each city will collect some. A little makes a lot. If you only gather together in one or two cities, I''m afraid it will shake the price of drugs and affect the price of herbs purchased by the local people. Needless to say, those profit seeking merchants may be hoarding at a time when the state of Yan is already suffering from an epidemic.


    After the letter was sealed with wax, Bai Qingyan was about to call the stars. Then she remembered that she had left the stars with tuobayao, the capital of Dongyi, and ordered the stars to protect tuobayao.


    "Wei su..." Bai Qingyan called.


    The candle shadow shook, the tail appeared in the center of the big tent, knelt on one knee and said, "my subordinates are here!"


    She pushed the letter to the other end of the case: "this letter should be sent to the Regent of Dayan immediately without delay."


    Wei Su got up, bent forward, took the letter with both hands and left.


    Bai Qingyan frowned and counted the days, November... Yandi was very cold. After the epidemic, he was afraid that snow disaster and famine would follow, so he still had to find the medicine for the epidemic as soon as possible, and let Wei bugong start to transfer grain to the city of Dazhou in Yandi just in case.


    ¡¤


    As Bai Qingyan expected, when Bai qingjue gathered the generals together and asked who was willing to take risks to escort his majesty to Yandi zhouyu with him, Cheng Yuanzhi was the first to stand up and said that the Bai family army was duty bound, and Liu Pinggao did not give in, saying that their Anping army was willing to go.


    "Cheng Yuanzhi, now your majesty has ascended the throne as emperor. He is the emperor of our great Zhou Dynasty, not just the little Bai Shuai of your Bai family army!" Liu Rushi arched his hand upward with his fist, and then said, "our Anping army is also the soldiers who fight your majesty. Why can it only be your Bai family army''s duty to protect your majesty? What''s the reason!"


    "It''s not! Is it the king''s land and the king''s ministers who lead the land? Your majesty is still your majesty of the Bai family army!" The young general standing behind Liu Pinggao spoke loudly.


    "Why isn''t it our Bai family army? Don''t you know our name? Our Bai family army''s surname is Bai... It''s his Majesty''s lineage! That Bai family sister is our Bai Shuai!" LV Yuanpeng also joined in.


    Sima Ping stood behind without holding LV Yuanpeng. He could guess what Bai qingjue meant by gathering these generals here. It was clear that after the quarrel between Bai Jiajun and Anping army, he handed over the task of protecting his majesty to Anping army, so that Anping army could understand that his majesty also valued them.


    Bai Jiajun is your Majesty''s lineage, but if your majesty only believes in Bai Jiajun, it will make other soldiers feel cold.


    Sima Ping, who knew everything, simply stepped aside and leaned against the master with his arms in his hands. Looking at the group of reckless men with developed limbs and simple mind, he turned his sleeves several times and was ready to fight. He was thinking of going somewhere to get a handful of melon seeds to eat and watch the excitement. He saw Bai Jinzhi coming in from the door.


    Bai Jinzhi watched Bai Jiajun, with Cheng Yuanzhi and LV Yuanpeng as the main force, stand on tiptoe, stretch his neck and shout at Liu Ping. Liu Ping Gao refused to admit defeat and stood on tiptoe. He blushed and his neck was thick, rolled up his sleeves and shouted, "why... Bai Jiajun still wants to fight with our Anping army. Who wins and who escorts his majesty?"


    Seeing this situation, Bai Jinzhi didn''t join in. She withdrew from the door, leaned against the corridor pillar, untied the purse stolen from yinshuang, opened it, ate snacks and watched several generals of the Bai family army and several generals of the Anping army quarrel with each other.


    Sima Ping looked at Bai Jinzhi''s picture of watching the excitement. Seeing the excitement, he couldn''t help standing up and restrained himself from making a sound. He clenched his fist and poked to cheer Cheng Yuanzhi and LV Yuanpeng. His dark eyes were full of smiles, and his eyebrows were full of fragmentary tenderness.


    Feeling that the heat was almost the same, Bai qingjue stood up and prepared to persuade him to fight. Yu Guang saw Sima Ping standing aside with his arms in his arms. Along Sima Ping''s line of sight, he saw that he was eating snacks and watching with relish... Even Bai Jinzhi, who was eager to fight with big guys, sighed and said, "generals! Stop first. I have something to say..."


    Hearing his speech, Cheng Yuanzhi yelled at Liu Pinggao, who was still grinning. "King Zhong has something to say. What''s your noise? You''re loud! You''re bigger than me, Lao Cheng!"


    Liu Pinggao was about to roar back when he heard Bai qingjue''s voice suddenly rise: "Cheng Yuanzhi, Liu Pinggao, listen to the order!"


    Panting, they turned to Bai qingjue and knelt down on one knee with a kind of general, waiting for orders. Even Sima Ping hurriedly took back his sight and knelt down with him.


    "Cheng Yuanzhi and Ying Huijun lead Bai Jiajun to escort Hancheng king back to Hancheng. After burying Hancheng king, they return to Dadu!" As soon as Bai qingjue''s voice fell, he saw Cheng Yuanzhi holding his neck to argue. He stared at Cheng Yuanzhi and said, "don''t forget what you promised the king of Hancheng and take good care of the princess of Hancheng!"


    When Cheng Yuanzhi thought of Hancheng king, he suddenly closed his lips and took command with a fist: "Cheng Yuanzhi takes command!"


    "General Cheng should escort King Hancheng, but the rest of our Bai family army can escort your majesty!" LV Yuanpeng said, looking back, he found Sima Ping kneeling in the far corner and said, "Sima Ping and I can do it! We can definitely protect your majesty! Qilang... It''s a place of epidemic. Only the White army protects your majesty can your majesty be at ease!"


    "Fart! LV Yuanpeng, I see you..."


    "All right!" Bai qingjue interrupted the general of Anping army and spoke slowly, "Your Majesty is now the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Whether Bai Jiajun or Anping army, they are all our officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty, your Majesty''s officers and men, and your Majesty''s lineage! No matter who escorts your majesty... Your majesty will be at ease! Your majesty originally preferred Anping army escort. Since Anping army is willing, Anping army will escort your majesty into Yan."


    "But we..."


    LV Yuanpeng wanted to fight again, but Bai qingjue raised her hand and interrupted: "it''s your Majesty''s intention and can''t be discussed again! If anyone doesn''t deal with it according to military law, go and prepare!"

 Chapter 1512

    "The end will take command!" Liu Pinggao couldn''t help but look at the generals of Bai Jiajun with complacency and full of joy, "Your Majesty is holy!"


    Anping army was very excited when they learned that they were going to go to Yandi zhouyu with your majesty. Some of them couldn''t hold their breath. They also made a special trip to Bai Jiajun to get se. They said that your Majesty was so dangerous this time to take them to Anping army in the hinterland of Yanguo. It can be seen that they valued them.


    The Bai family army was so angry that they dared not say anything. Anyone who knew LV Yuanpeng''s identity encouraged LV Yuanpeng to ask his majesty whether the Bai family army was the legitimate family. Only the Bai family army would die to protect Xiaobai Shuai regardless of sacrifice.


    This time, LV Yuanpeng had a clear mind and said, "I don''t think that''s right. Although the Bai family army is a legitimate family, the peace army is also a soldier of your majesty. If you really encounter danger, you will sacrifice your life to protect your majesty! I just think the peace Army is not as powerful as our Bai family army and worry about your Majesty''s safety!"


    "No one can say anything about it!" Cheng Yuanzhi opened his mouth and said, "Xiaobai Shuai asked us to escort Hancheng king, and I will take Hancheng king back to Hancheng. Since we think we are the army under Xiaobai Shuai, we must obey Xiaobai Shuai''s orders!"


    "General Cheng is right! We baijiajun should have no doubt about your Majesty''s order. This is your Majesty''s direct family!" General Bai Jiajun agreed.


    Early the next morning, Bai Jinse and Cheng Yuanzhi led Bai Jiajun to escort the coffin of King Hancheng and Princess Hancheng to Hancheng. Bai Qingyan had asked lupin to follow Bai Jinse, but lupin was not confident that Bai Qingyan was going to the epidemic place. He said he was protecting Dr. Hong. Bai Qingyan really had no way to refuse.


    Bai Qingyan personally sent off the king and Princess of Hancheng. Then he took an Pingjun and the medicinal materials purchased from jinguancheng to Dongguan and planned to enter the state of Yan from Dongguan.


    Along the way, Bai qingjue, Dr. Hong and Lu Ping sent people to collect herbs. Along the way, some famous doctors heard that his Majesty was going to the zhouyu city of the state of Yan. Lu Ping said he was willing to go to the Dazhou city of the state of Yan with his majesty to do his best.


    Lu Ping was so moved that he took people with him on his own. After all, one more doctor would do more to develop a prescription for the treatment of epidemic diseases.


    Later, more and more doctors heard that the emperor wanted to go to the city of Dazhou in Yandi in person. They heard that the emperor said... Never give up the language of any people in Dazhou. They were called to catch up with the emperor and go to the state of Yan with the emperor.


    At the same time, Xiao Rongyan received a handwritten letter sent by Bai Qingyan to Wei su.


    Xiao Rongyan frowned when he saw Bai Qingyan going to the surrounding areas of Yandi in person. Now the epidemic is threatening, and the whole country of Yan is like a great enemy. A Bao wants to take a risk to go to the country of Yan. In case she catches the epidemic, or the people around her catch the epidemic


    Xiao Rongyan understood why Bai Qingyan wanted to go to the Zhou region of the state of Yan. It is said that after Shen Sikong and Shen Tianzhi of the great Zhou Dynasty sealed the city, the herbs could not keep up. The people in the city almost caused civil unrest after the careful incitement of the state of Yan. Therefore, his sister-in-law... The Empress Dowager of the state of Yan seems to be very proud.


    Bai Qingyan said that if he could be with the people of the state of Yan at this time, let alone Zhou Yuli of the state of Yan... The people who had been loyal to the state of Yan would be moved as long as they heard about it.


    The vast power of the people was realized when Xiao Rongyan recovered Nan Yan.


    Now, in fact, Xiao Rongyan has foreseen which country will win in the future.


    Although he was worried about Bai Qingyan''s safety, Xiao Rongyan also knew that he could not stop Bai Qingyan. Even if Bai Qingyan led troops to fight... He would certainly go. What he could do was to try his best to make Bai Qingyan go smoothly to the city of Dazhou in Yandi, and try to make proper arrangements so that the army led by Bai Qingyan would not be infected with disease.


    Another... Is to completely rob him of the right to be his sister-in-law, otherwise it is difficult to ensure that his sister-in-law will not have the idea of harming Po.


    Xiao Rongyan burned the letter in his hand. Tong Weisu said, "go back and tell your master that she must... Be good and cherish! The people are important, but she must protect herself!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord nine." Weisu answered and left.


    Watching Wei Su leave, Xiao Rongyan rubbed his fingers, lowered his eyes and thought for a moment. Yue Shi, who was guarding beside him, said, "Yue Shi, simply pack up and let''s go back to Yandu first! I''m sending someone with my token to go to the border of Dongguan and Shequ City connecting with Dazhou Guangling... Order the guards of the two cities to release if they see Dazhou escorting herbs into Yan''s army!"


    "Yes!" At the beginning of the month.


    Xiao Rongyan, who was supposed to have a rest, changed his clothes, wrapped his cloak, took Yueshi and a team of men and horses, and galloped towards Yandu under the moonlight.


    He must hurry back before the news of Bai Qingyan''s going to the state of Yan returns to Yandu and take back the rights in his sister-in-law''s hands.


    Xiao Rongyan changed horses day and night, and finally arrived in Yandu in the early morning of November 21.


    Xiao Rongyan returned faster than the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan and Meng Shangshu had expected.


    When empress dowager Yan was attacking the Regent''s party in the early Dynasty, she saw Xiao Rongyan, who was dusty, step into the hall.


    Empress Dowager Yan originally planned to completely master the Yan Court before Xiao Rongyan came back. Therefore, she changed Xiao Rongyan''s trusted minister from the high position, but Xiao Rongyan came back before she completely changed it.


    The old Meng Shangshu tightened his fist, subconsciously looked at the empress dowager, stepped aside, made way for the middle of the hall, and asked Xiao Rongyan to pass.


    Xiao Rongyan stood with his hands on his back, looked at empress dowager Yan standing on the high platform, and looked at the courtiers kneeling on the ground. As soon as the three courtiers saw the Regent coming back, they immediately saw the backbone of the Regent and knelt forward to salute: "Regent!"


    "Ah Yan is back." Empress Dowager Yan tightened her hand slowly under her embroidered dress and smiled reluctantly, "count the days. Ah Yan should know about the epidemic in the state of Yan and come back day and night! Why not rest?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes were deep under the mask. After bowing to empress dowager Yan, he stood up and said, "if you don''t come back, the state of Yan will be in great trouble!"


    Then Xiao Rongyan turned to Meng Shangshu and said, "don''t send medicinal materials to the cities designated in the great Zhou Dynasty in Yan, but Meng Shangshu spoke to the Empress Dowager?"


    Hearing this, Meng Shangshu knew that Xiao Rongyan should have known, and it was not easy to argue again. He quickly bowed and said, "regent, now the two countries are gambling on the country. There is a sudden epidemic disease in the country of Yan, which is also getting worse and worse in the cities of the Zhou Dynasty. This is a good opportunity for the country of Yan to win!"

 Chapter 1513

    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes were deep under the mask. After bowing to empress dowager Yan, he got up straight and said solemnly: "if you don''t come back, Yan country will be in great trouble!"


    Then Xiao Rongyan turned to Meng Shangshu and said, "don''t send medicinal materials to the cities designated in the great Zhou Dynasty in Yan, but Meng Shangshu spoke to the Empress Dowager?"


    Hearing this, Meng Shangshu knew that Xiao Rongyan should have known it and it was hard to argue. He quickly bowed and said, "regent, now the two countries are gambling on the country. There is a sudden epidemic disease in the country of Yan, which is in the cities of the great Zhou Dynasty... The epidemic is also getting worse and worse. This is a good opportunity for the country of Yan to win. Therefore, Wei minister proposed that the Empress Dowager make preparations early."


    The silver mask with cold light covered Xiao Rongyan''s facial features. The calm and indifferent voice made people unable to hear the emotion: "ready?"


    Meng Shangshu looked at Xiao Rongyan, who stood in negative hands, stepped forward and said, "according to the original signing of the covenant, the liquidation of the population three years later is also an important content to measure national policies..."


    "So three years later, Meng Shangshu wants the city of Yan to become an empty city?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s voice suddenly increased. The Manchu minister, who was forced by the sense of prestige, could not stand, knelt down and kowtowed one after another.


    Xiao Rongyan lowered his eyes and stared at Meng Shangshu, who was kneeling awkwardly, and stamped half a circle around him, He looked down at Meng Shangshu: "trap the city assigned by the state of Yan to Da Zhou. No herbal medicine is allowed to be sent in. Meng Shangshu... It''s his own people who killed them! The state of Yan was in trouble. If these people hadn''t lived frugally, how could the state of Yan come to this step? Your majesty didn''t know when he was young, maybe he didn''t know when he lived in the harem for a long time, and Meng Shangshu didn''t know?"


    Empress Dowager Yan wanted to speak for Meng Shangshu. Before she opened her mouth, she saw Xiao Rongyan looking at the high level: "if those in power can''t protect their own people, why should the people of Yan pay taxes?"


    "Ah Yan, Meng Shangshu is also for our country of Yan..." Empress Dowager Yan opened her mouth in a hurry and said that she was not confident enough.


    Xiao Rongyan seemed not to hear the words of Empress Dowager Yan and spoke slowly: "Meng Shangshu, you bewitch the Empress Dowager to put her majesty under house arrest. After the Empress Dowager took power, you bewitch the Empress Dowager to abandon the people. You deserve to die..."


    "Regent Wang Mingjian! I dare not!" Meng Shangshu opened his eyes and kowtowed.


    Even empress dowager Yan couldn''t stand and hurriedly explained: "ah Yan, how can you wrong your sister-in-law so much! Ah Li clearly went out of the palace without permission... Then she contracted the epidemic, and her sister-in-law was ordered in the face of danger..."


    "In that case, now that the children and ministers are well, please go back to the harem to enjoy the rest of the year!"


    Murong Li''s voice came from outside the hall. Empress dowager Yan''s palm tightened abruptly. Among the courtiers who knelt down and didn''t dare to look up, they also raised their heads boldly. They saw Murong Li, pale and weak, supported by Yueshi and Wang Jiuzhou, walking into the hall. They thought that the emperor was infected with an epidemic disease. They were so frightened that they didn''t know what to do. There were people around and there was no way to hide, I had to bury my head lower and hold my breath.


    Empress Dowager Yan tightened her fist, looked at Xiao Rongyan, looked at Murong Li, and hurriedly opened her mouth: "ah Li, how can you get out before you get well?"


    "I''m just infected with wind cold. I''m well now. I''m not infected with epidemic disease. It''s really... It''s too worrying for my mother!" Murong Li walked to Xiao Rongyan''s side and bowed to Xiao Rongyan, "Uncle nine!"


    "You don''t have to be polite because you haven''t solved the medicine." Xiao Rongyan really pointed out that Murong Li was drugged, and there was no face left for Empress Dowager Yan.


    Murong Li understood Xiao Rongyan''s meaning when he heard Xiao Rongyan''s words. His fist tightened on his side. He thought that after his mother drugged him, he was trapped by the people assigned by the state of Yan to the city of Dazhou. He thought that those people had come through joys and sorrows with the state of Yan, so he made up his mind, He opened his mouth and said, "you can''t do politics in the harem, Wang Jiuzhou... You personally send your mother back to the palace and let her have a good rest. If you still don''t know interest like Meng Shangshu and disturb her cleanliness, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    As soon as Murong Li said this, the Meng Shangshu basically had no way to live.


    Meng Shangshu closed his eyes. He was fighting to the death. He was not as fast as the Regent. He didn''t have the Regent''s hands. He lost with the royal blood... It''s reasonable.


    "Ah Li! Ah li..." Empress Dowager Yan looked at Wang Jiuzhou and others who were walking towards her, "presumptuous! It''s empress dowager Yan who dares to touch me!"


    "Empress dowager, calm down!" Wang Jiuzhou still looked submissive with smiling eyes and eyebrows. "Your Majesty, please go back to the palace to have a rest. This is for your good. You are old and it''s time to take care of yourself! Please, the Empress Dowager. The servant is very heavy... If you help the empress dowager, I''m afraid it will hurt the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Yan stepped back two times and looked at Xiao Rongyan: "ah Yan! Ah Yan... This king Kyushu is your slave. Do you look at him like this?"


    Xiao Rongyan looked down at Meng Shangshu, who was lying on the ground, and said, "I heard that Meng Shangshu intends to send his daughter to the palace? Become the queen of Yan? What a great ambition!"


    The Empress Dowager''s face turned white when she heard this. She almost didn''t stand firm. She didn''t expect Xiao Rongyan to even know about it.


    "I dare not!" Meng Shangshu quickly kowtowed for fear of implicating his daughter. "Weichen has no such mind. Weichen has self-knowledge. How can I deserve your majesty? This... This is all the meaning of the Empress Dowager. It has nothing to do with Weichen! Empress dowager... Empress dowager, please explain something to the regent for Weichen!"


    "Wang Jiuzhou! What are you doing? Don''t invite the Empress Dowager back to the palace!" Murong Li opened his mouth with a fierce voice, and his eyes were Su Sha.


    In the end... Empress dowager Yan is murongli''s biological mother. Murongli once betrayed the allies for Empress Yan. Now even his mother and Meng Shangshu drugged him and imprisoned him. At this time... Even if her mother has been involved, murongli still wants to leave a face for her mother and don''t want to embarrass her.


    This is Murong Li''s last filial piety to his mother. From then on, he will move his mother out of the Yan palace, so that she can never step into the Yan palace again, spend her life in the palace, and never see her again.


    King Kyushu took orders.


    "Empress dowager, please..." Wang Jiuzhou opened his mouth again and reached out to hold empress dowager Yan. Empress Yan wanted to get rid of Wang Jiuzhou, but she felt that Wang Jiuzhou''s hand holding her arm was hard. Half of her body was numb. She didn''t even have the strength to open her mouth. She had to let Wang Jiuzhou help her down from the side of the high platform.


    Murong Li looked at his ninth uncle and said with Xiao Rongyan, "if Uncle nine hadn''t come back in time to save Yan, the country would suffer a great disaster! The next thing, uncle nine, let''s give it to ah Li!"

 Chapter 1514

    Xiao Rongyan nodded.


    "Yueshi..." Murong Li called Yueshi, and said the same month, "Uncle nine doesn''t rest day and night. He''s dusty. You send someone back to the Regent''s house to say that uncle nine will stay in the palace tonight."


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t intend to stay in Yandu. It doesn''t make any difference for him whether the Regent''s house cleans up or not.


    Yueshi hugged and said, "yes!"


    "Uncle Jiu, please..." Murong Li respectfully asked Xiao Rongyan to climb the platform with him. Then he saw Xiao Rongyan sitting down in the position of Regent. He sat down in the Dragon chair.


    Murong Li''s cold eyes looked at Meng Shangshu, who knelt down and dared not get up: "Meng Shangshu, I don''t care about your persuading the Empress Dowager to put me under house arrest, but you are an important Minister of the Yan Court... Form a party for personal gain, instigate the Empress Dowager to ignore people''s lives, forbid herbs from being sent to the city of Dazhou, and block the border of the state of Yan, forbid herbs from Dazhou to enter the land of Yan..."


    "Wei ministers are all for the sake of the state of Yan. Please learn from your majesty. Now our epidemic in the state of Yan is a natural disaster. We can only win if we drag the city of the great Zhou Dynasty and our gambling state of Yan into it, or even the whole great Zhou Dynasty into it!"


    "The natural disaster of epidemic disease needs the concerted efforts of Dazhou and Yan. Otherwise, once the epidemic disease spreads, it will spread ten... Ten to a hundred. If a city infected with epidemic disease is a withered bone and a mountain, there will be no people at that time... What can we do if we bet on the victory of the country?" Murong Li''s heart surged, "Meng Shangshu was a great Confucian admired by students in his early years. Now why don''t you even understand the truth that the people are the foundation of the country?"


    Meng Shangshu rolled his throat and couldn''t say a word to defend himself.


    "From the emperor down to all officials in the great Zhou Dynasty, for the sake of the people''s lives, it is clear that when taking advantage of the harmony between heaven, earth and people, you choose to gamble with the state of Yan... Share the win and lose with the state of Yan and unify the world! And what about our Yan Court? As an important Minister of the Yan Court and a minister of the court... You regard the people''s lives as grass mustard and attempt to use the lives of the people who lived and died with us in the state of Yan Win this bet! Shame! What a shame! "


    "Your Majesty, calm down!" The courtiers kowtowed and shouted.


    Murong Li looked at the courtiers who could not afford to kneel down in man Dynasty. He knew... Meng Shangshu and his mother ignored the lives of the people and only wanted to gamble on the victory of the country. Although there were not many courtiers involved, most of them agreed, otherwise they would have been eliminated


    For example, the Regent''s party, if Uncle nine comes back later, I''m afraid it will be cut off.


    Murong Li also understood that the courtiers who followed Uncle nine were dissatisfied that he was the young master, but he also did his best for the court, otherwise uncle nine could not entrust them with an important task before he left.


    "Who... Participated in this matter with Meng Shangshu this time? Who brought the epidemic disease into the city where Da Zhou was located? Did he stand up and commit the crime, or... I asked someone to find out, copy the family and destroy the family, and choose by myself." Xiao Rongyan''s tone is loose.


    As soon as the voice fell, the courtiers walked up on their knees: "Your Majesty, Regent Wang Mingjian, Wei minister... Wei minister, this is all for our Yan country!"


    "Your majesty! The Regent... Wei Chen has been ordered by the Empress Dowager and Meng Shangshu!"


    Someone opened his head, and then the courtiers admitted their mistakes, as if they had a direction, and pushed everything to the word "follow orders".


    "Your Majesty, Regent Wang Mingjian! Weichen and others are acting under orders!"


    Xiao Rongyan glanced and said, "how to act according to orders and go to Dali temple to make it clear."


    Xiao Rongyan said that and looked at Murong Li: "the eleven officials who were demoted by the Empress Dowager... Including the Minister of household, I have sent someone to invite them back. Next, I have to change the position and kill the position! I have to copy the family and kill the family. Your majesty is the emperor. I don''t need to teach you what to do."


    "What does uncle nine mean?" Murong Li heard this unusual, "Uncle nine is going out again?"


    "Now the epidemic is rampant and the people are in panic. People of the royal family need to come forward to stabilize the people!" Xiao Rongyan stood up and said, "the king wants to leave immediately to inspect the place of disease and disease, so as to reassure the people!"


    "But nine uncles......" Murong li felt uneasy.


    "Your Majesty has grown up... You have your own decisions on many things. This time, it is because you are not prepared for the Empress Dowager and the disaster caused by being soft hearted, but this is also a necessary thing for your majesty to grow up. Your Majesty must become an emperor who can be alone." Xiao Rongyan looked at Murong Li, "Uncle nine can help you move forward, but now you have grown up and go that way... You are the emperor. It''s up to you! You... Are the guide of the state of Yan."


    Murong Li heard this, his eyes ache, tears surge up, and his heart is in panic.


    He knew that uncle nine was right, but he heard uncle nine say it... He always thought whether uncle nine didn''t care about him because he didn''t deal with his mother''s affairs properly.


    In the past, he dared to make a decision in the court because he knew that no matter what he did, uncle nine was behind him. Even if he did something wrong, uncle nine could clean up the mess for him.


    If Uncle Jiu is not in the court, he will have no confidence in his heart.


    "Uncle nine!"


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Rongyan bowed to Murong Li. "Your Majesty has grown up. I believe your majesty!"


    "Uncle nine!" Murong Li clenched his fist. He was afraid... He would go to find Bai''s sister before the gambling country was over.


    However, he knows that uncle nine is the husband of Bai''s sister. Uncle nine''s wife and children are in the great Zhou Dynasty. He is now the emperor of the state of Yan. What qualifications does he have to force uncle nine to stay in the state of Yan?


    He is a nephew, but it is uncle Jiu''s wife who stays in Dazhou.


    Murong Li''s clenched fist slowly loosened. He knew in his heart... Uncle nine had paid too much for the state of Yan. He couldn''t be so selfish and force uncle nine to stay for himself.


    Maybe it''s time for uncle Jiu to obey his heart and stay with his wife and children forever.


    Murong Li thought of this and saluted with his ninth uncle: "Ninth uncle... Take care all the way!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Murong Li, who was about to cry. He guessed that Murong Li might be wrong. He estimated that little ah Li thought he was going to visit the epidemic city this time and was going to pretend to be dead.


    Come out of the hall, Xiao Rongyan turned to Yueshi and said, "later, when the morning is over, you can tell Xiao Ali in person and let him not think about it. Now that he has opened his eyes, I am very happy to be alone. I don''t need the king to be Regent again. I hope he can do his best to correct the state of Yan and be a real king. Before the end of the gambling agreement, I should also guard the state of Yan and let Xiao Ali rest assured."


    Yue Shi nodded: "yes!"


    Xiao Rongyan went down from the top to the bottom. This time he went to the place with high incidence of epidemic diseases, but he also had his own selfishness.

 Chapter 1515

    The city with the most serious epidemic in Yan is very close to the city divided by Yan to Da Zhou.


    Now the epidemic is rampant. It really needs people from the royal family to take charge of the town. The people can rest assured that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty went in person, but here in the state of Yan... Xiao Rongyan won''t rest assured if Xiao Ali goes.


    Moreover, he really hopes that when he is away... Murongli can make it clear that he should bear the burden of a country and can no longer rely on him. Just now... The reason why he asked Yue Shi to bring murongli the words just now is that he still loves murongli.


    After this, Xiao Rongyan will not let the Empress Dowager have any chance to send a message to ah Li. If ah Li loses his mother at this time, he will leave without leaving a word. The child doesn''t know how sad it will be.


    He was distressed to think of the tearful look in Murong Li''s eyes when he saluted him just now.


    Coming out of the palace, Xiao Rongyan looked at the increasingly gloomy day with his hands, and his eyes sank.


    After getting on the carriage, he closed his eyes and turned the trigger on his finger. For a long time, he asked people to drive the carriage into the side lane. He ordered all the accompanying guards to withdraw and called out: "Guan Ying..."


    "Guan Yingzai!"


    Guan Ying was like Pingyi. He used to be the guard of Murong Yu, Xiao Rongyan''s brother, but Guan Ying was the dark guard and Pingyi was the Ming guard. Later... Before Murong Yu left, Guan Ying and Pingyi were arranged to guard Xiao Rongyan in the future.


    Xiao Rongyan raised his hand and opened the smoke colored brocade curtain at the small window of the carriage, His eyes stared at Pingyi, who knelt beside the carriage and lowered his head: "As for the empress dowager, no matter whether ah Li ordered the Empress Dowager to be locked in the palace or sent to the palace, you should follow her to ensure that the Empress Dowager''s life was not hurt, but... You can''t let any of her voice and anything appear in front of the emperor. If someone dares to send any news and objects to the emperor for the empress dowager, you don''t have to live."


    "Guan Ying understands!"


    "The medicine given by the Empress Dowager to the emperor is also used by the empress dowager, so that the Empress Dowager can know... The feeling that she can''t get out of bed with anger, even her own body can''t master." When Xiao Rongyan said this, his voice could not hear much fluctuation.


    "Yes!"


    "Go!" Xiao Rongyan put down the curtain of the small window of the carriage and closed his eyes again.


    Once he indulged the Empress Dowager because of his brother and his respect for the Empress Dowager


    Ah Li is soft hearted to the Empress Dowager because she can''t give up this mother son relationship


    Because of their connivance and softness, they almost caused a great disaster. For the first time, Yan broke his trust in the world, causing Po to give birth prematurely in panic, and his daughter... Was weak. If God had not blessed him, he might not have seen Po and his two children!


    This time, it almost made countless people want to be buried because of her victory or defeat, which deviated from their original intention of gambling on the victory or defeat of the state.


    Once Xiao Rongyan was cold to the empress dowager, but he was still willing to call her sister-in-law respectfully.


    Now, the Empress Dowager is blocked by her rights. She just wants to win at all costs. Even the lives of the people who have endured with the state of Yan can be abandoned, which makes Xiao Rongyan completely cold to the Empress Dowager.


    People''s greed is endless. If the Empress Dowager is allowed to ignore it again, this time she dares to give ah Li the medicine that makes ah Li weak and unable to get up. Next time... Who knows if it will poison ah Li and kill him!


    Like... His father!


    Xiao Rongyan''s hand on his leg tightened slowly. It was too tight, and his joints turned white.


    He must not let ah Li become his brother


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan and his party are about to arrive at Dongguan City. They have almost collected herbs. Early tomorrow morning, Bai Qingyan will lead an army to escort herbs and doctors into Yan territory.


    At this time, Luping was taking someone to help a group of doctors prepare a face towel boiled with potion.


    Bai qingjue and Dr. Hong are talking to the soldiers about the precautions after entering the state of Yan to avoid the soldiers from being infected with the epidemic disease, and their treatment methods if they are infected with the epidemic disease, so as to make every soldier feel at ease.


    As early as the attack on the state of Liang, Bai Qingyan led the Zhou army, including the Anping army. In fact, they all have experience. This is one of the reasons why Bai Qingyan did not take the Bai family army but the Anping army.


    Bai Qingyan is sitting under the lamp reading the letter sent by his brother Bai Qingyu.


    Bai Qingyu said in his letter that he would personally enter the city designated by the state of Yan to the gambling state of Dazhou, so as to avoid the instability of the people in the Zhou region of the state of Yan. He was worried about Bai Qing''s words between the lines and promised to deal with the epidemic.


    She looked at her brother''s handwriting with a soft smile between her eyes. She wrote a letter back to a Yu and asked Wei Su to send it to Bai Qingyu quickly. She wiped her hands with a hot towel handed by Wei Zhong and told Wei Su: "send the letter to the king of town and tell him... The herb was sent to the state of Yan. He immediately returned to metropolis. This is a military order!"


    "Yes!" Weisu is ordered to withdraw from the big account with a letter.


    Seeing that Wei Zhong was giving her a meal, Bai Qing said, "Wei Zhong, you''ve worked hard all the way. Go and have a rest!"


    "It''s a slave''s job to serve your majesty. It''s not hard!" Wei Zhong didn''t think he was working hard. Instead, he thought Bai Qingyan was working too hard. He knelt down on one side and held chopsticks in his handkerchief to Bai Qingyan. "Your Majesty, have a meal quickly. It has been hot twice."


    As soon as Wei Zhong''s voice fell, Xiao RUOJIANG came in and said, "big girl, King xihuai... Please see me."


    Bai Qingyan took the chopsticks handed over by Wei Zhong and said with a smile: "I''ve followed you all the way, and finally my face appears. Please come in..."


    "Yes!" Xiao RUOJIANG withdrew from the big account to invite someone.


    Soon, King xihuai followed Xiao RUOJIANG in.


    Before entering the account, King xihuai saw Bai Qingyan eating under the lamp. The flickering candle shadow outlined her simple and exquisite eyebrows. She may have been less involved in the military. Her waist and spine were very straight, showing her pride and bones. Her eating behavior was extremely elegant, making her whole person as quiet and indifferent as a picture scroll.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. This time, King xihuai felt that Bai Qingyan''s facial features were more extraordinary, dazzling and dignified than before.


    King xihuai looked at Bai Qingyan with both eyes, and was a little distracted.


    When he first met Bai Qingyan, he was amazed by Bai Qingyan''s beauty. It was clear that Bai Qingyan was weak and beautiful with a heroic spirit and seemed to have the power to surpass the sea. He had never seen anyone who could have both these two qualities at the same time. Goodbye now... He found that Bai Qingyan''s beauty also had a very broken sense of dignity.


    "King xihuai hasn''t eaten yet." Bai Qingyan was dark and deep. His pupil looked at the king of xihuai, and the corners of his lips were shallow. He motioned Wei Zhong to give the king of xihuai a meal.


    "I''ve seen the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty..." King xihuai returned to God and bowed with Bai Qing.

 Chapter 1516

    "When old friends meet, King xihuai doesn''t have to be polite. Sit down!" Bai Qingyan touched his lips with a handkerchief. "There are many things today. I haven''t had time to eat. King xihuai laughed."


    "Thank you, your majesty. Your majesty is busy. It''s hard to eat at this time." After his polite words, King xihuai sat down under Bai Qingyan. After thinking about it, he turned to Bai Qingyan and saluted again, "Your Majesty, since I call me an old friend, I will be different from your majesty. I dare to call your majesty sister-in-law and sister-in-law... To tell you the truth, I''m here for my young nephew."


    Even if King xihuai didn''t say it, Bai Qingyan guessed it.


    "Earlier, I found him in Dadu city and knew that he had entered the Royal Palace of the town and became a guard, as if... As if..." King xihuai pursed his lips before opening his mouth, "It seems that I wanted to get close to the emperor and Regent of the state of Yan and assassinate him! My nephew was the emperor''s honor. Later, the state of Wei was destroyed by the state of Yan. He was burning a fire in his heart. Please... My younger sister-in-law can understand. This time I came to tell my younger sister-in-law about it. I wanted to take people back early before the child caused trouble to Da Zhou! So as not to make it out of control in the future ¡£¡±


    Bai Qingyan didn''t intend to tell King xihuai about tuobayao''s presence in Dongyi. He pretended not to know and asked, "is king Wei in Baifu?"


    King xihuai did not tell Bai Qing: "I went to the king''s residence in the town. I met him once in Dadu City, but then the child disappeared. I knew that the child was with Ying Huijun. Later, I heard that Ying Huijun went to the coast to find his sister-in-law. Then I chased him all the way to the old place of Daliang. Then I heard that Ying Huijun sent the body of King Hancheng back to Hancheng. After many inquiries, I didn''t see my little nephew and thought of my brother-in-law My younger sister is going to enter Yan... I guessed that the boy wanted to follow the army led by my younger sister into Yan, so I quickly caught up with him. I also asked my younger sister to read that for the sake of Rong Yan''s brotherhood with me, and let me bring the boy back, so as not to cause any trouble to my younger sister after entering Yan! "


    Wei Zhong brought people in to feed king xihuai, while he personally offered hot tea to Bai Qingyan.


    "King Wei is still young..." Bai Qingyan picked up the tea cup, frowned and asked Wei Zhong, "is there such a small guard around Xiao Qi?"


    Wei Zhong quickly turned sideways, Respectfully said: "Your Majesty, Ying Huijun was originally surrounded by such a guard, but when your majesty decided to split up with Ying Huijun''s soldiers and let Ying Huijun escort the body of King Hancheng back to Hancheng... And then returned to Dadu with general Cheng Yuanzhi and Bai Jiajun, I heard that the little guard wanted to come to the state of Yan. It seemed that he had a quarrel with Ying Huijun. No, then he left without saying goodbye. Previously... Ying Huijun asked him to leave On his way to the state of Yan, King Zhong looked for this little guard. If he could find it, please take care of it. It happened that the old slave listened. "


    Wei Zhong smiled and nodded at the king xihuai who was looking at him: "however, up to now, King Zhong has not found this little guard."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and looked at King xihuai: "now the state of Yan has blocked the city and does not allow the troops of the Zhou Dynasty to go in and out. If you want, King Wei will not be allowed to enter easily. King xihuai doesn''t have to worry that King Wei will enter Yan. In this way... I will order people to pay more attention all the way. If I see King Wei, I will let someone send King Wei back to King xihuai."


    When King xihuai heard this, he sighed, sat down and leaned against Yinji, frowning: "ah Yao is my royal brother''s only bone and blood, and I''m ashamed of him... I''ve lived and left a life, but even ah Yao can''t take good care of me."


    Wei Zhongchao Bai Qingyan glanced at Bai Qingyan. Seeing that Bai Qingyan was carrying hot tea and smiling, he stood beside Bai Qingyan without saying a word.


    "Ever since the state of Wei disappeared, I''ve been in a muddle. In the past... I had so many friends around me, but I really didn''t know until there was an accident... Only Rong Yancai is really a close friend. If he was... He can solve it for me," said King xihuai. He thought that Bai Qingyan was Xiao Rongyan''s wife. Now that Xiao Rongyan is gone, Bai Qingyan is the most sad, Now, because he was in a bad mood, he provoked Bai Qingyan''s sadness for no reason. He was very sorry and quickly changed the topic, "I heard that his sister-in-law was happy with a pair of dragons and Phoenix. If Rong Yan knew, he would be happy!"


    King xihuai quickly took out the two jade pendants he was carrying in his arms and motioned Wei Zhong to take them: "these jade pendants were carved with the jade Rongyan once gave me when I knew my little nephew and niece were born. I hope my little nephew and niece can... Be safe, never suffer from the war, and always be with my siblings!"


    This is the most simple blessing of King xihuai. Now that the country has broken down, he knows how rare it is for his family to be together forever.


    She understood the kindness of King Xi Huai, took the jade pendant from Wei Zhong and looked at it. Jade is a rare good jade. Needless to say, the carver... Is also very rare. The dragon and Phoenix carving seems to have come back to life.


    "King xihuai has a heart! I thank king xihuai for the two children..." Bai Qing accepted the jade pendant with a smile. "I will send someone to find the king of Wei."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Then king xihuai picked up the wine cup on the table and drank up the wine in the cup, "if only you could live in..."


    Bai Qingyan saw that Wang xihuai''s eyes were red. It was really because Xiao Rongyan left and hurt her heart. She lowered her eyes and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Sister in law, you are now the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. After Rong Yan left, you have not established an imperial husband again. You want to come... You can''t forget Rong Yan! If Rong Yan knows underground... You will surely understand that his infatuation is not wrong!" Xihuai Wang smiled, "I envy your feelings!"


    Unlike him, my concubines love him one by one on weekdays, but when it''s really time for crisis, they don''t... All fly away.


    Life is short and a few days'' life is certain. If you can get a relationship like Bai Qingyan and Xiao Rongyan, life will be dead without regret!


    "The king of xihuai is still young and the road of life is still long..." Bai Qingyan still smiled quietly and gently. "In the future, he will surely meet a woman who knows and promises to make a good marriage. The king of xihuai doesn''t have to worry."


    When King xihuai heard this, he waved his hand: "I''ll forget it. A lost dog... Talking about a good marriage is just a drag on a good girl for nothing! I just want to live up to the trust of the imperial brother, take care of ah Yao, grow up and watch him marry and have children..."


    When xihuai Wang said this, he looked at Bai Qing and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t know... Can you give ah Yao a chance to take part in the imperial examination? If he is really capable, it''s better to let him be an official in Dazhou."

 Chapter 1517

    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan hurriedly said, "how can the king of Wei condescend to be an ordinary official in the great Zhou Dynasty? It''s too wronged the king of Wei, so you can''t..."


    "The state of Wei is gone. What is the king of Wei?" Xihuai Wang Qiqing smiled miserably, "I just... Hope he can be an ordinary man of the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s best to be an official of the great Zhou Dynasty. If not, it doesn''t matter. He has a special identity. It''s reasonable for his siblings to have scruples. Let him be a rich businessman."


    "If you want to enter the official examination, do you know... Is the registered residence of Wei Wang Zhou Zhou?" Bai Qingyan blew his eyes and slowly blew into the teacup. "If not, I can let Wei Zhong do it. At that time, whether the king of Wei wants to take the imperial examination or do business... It will be more convenient."


    "Such a trivial matter is not necessary to bother the younger brothers and sisters. The registered residence has already been done properly." King xihuai''s heart had no city, and he was soon coaxed by Bai Qingyan.


    "I don''t know where to get the registered residence. I''ll take care of one or two!" Bai Qing said to King xihuai with a smile.


    "The registered residence was in the original West cold and ye Guan, and later this became a city in the great week. I put some money into it and settled the registered residence with the trend." King xihuai thought that he had done a good job in this matter. There was something to boast about with Bai Qingyan.


    After all, this kind of thing is very common in their state of Wei and is not new. In the view of King xihuai, it is a very small thing.


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded. "That''s good. I remember that if Wei Wang went back, he would tell the local officials to take good care of him." but the West cold land is poor. It''s better to be in the coastal areas. "If you know, it''s suitable for a long time, if you can''t know if it''s suitable for a long time, let me move Wei Zhong registered residence."


    "Then, thank you, younger sister-in-law! Younger sister-in-law is Rong Yan''s wife, so I''m honest with each other, but... The people of Yan must not know about it. I''m afraid they will cut the roots and ask younger sister-in-law to keep it secret." The xihuai Dynasty bowed to Bai Qingyan.


    "I understand. Don''t worry about King xihuai. Bai Qing nodded." King xihuai, have dinner first. "


    Xihuai Wang shook his head: "my nephew hasn''t found such a small doll yet. I don''t know if he has enough to eat. Where can he eat and sleep? I''m an uncle... I can''t eat it!"


    Then king xihuai stood up and said goodbye to Bai Qing, "I''ve bothered my younger brothers and sisters for so long, so I''ll go first!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "King xihuai, the epidemic in the state of Yan is very serious now. King xihuai still doesn''t want to risk entering the state of Yan. I don''t think it''s possible for the king of Wei to enter the state of Yan. After all, the epidemic in the state of Yan is great. Even if the king of Wei enters the state of Yan, he may not be able to get close to the emperor of Yan! It''s better to stay at the White House of Dazhou. Three years later, no matter who wins the state of Zhou or the state of Yan, the emperors of the two countries will meet. At that time, the king of Wei or Permission to go through the White House and do the assassination! So... King xihuai may be able to go back to Dadu and wait for news. Over there in the state of Yan... I''ll watch for king xihuai! "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law!" After thanking xihuai sincerely, he said, "I hope my sister-in-law can win!"


    "Sure!" Bai Qingyan answered.


    After saluting Bai Qingyan, King xihuai left the Dazhou military camp and decided to take people to stare at several checkpoints open to Dazhou in the state of Yan. As long as tuobayao wants to enter Yan to assassinate, King xihuai can catch the smelly boy at the checkpoint.


    "Your Majesty... King xihuai is gone!" Wei Zhong sent away king xihuai and came back to reply to Bai Qing.


    "If I remember yeguan correctly, I still use the original officials in Xiliang?" Bai Qingyan asked softly with his very long eyelashes.


    "It is precisely because your Majesty was worried that the change of officials in Dazhou would upset the hearts of the people, so he did not change the parents of yeguan." Wei Zhong replied.


    "Send someone to send a letter to LV Taiwei and ask LV Taiwei to send someone to secretly check these Xiliang parents. If there is a problem... It should be replaced in time."


    Officials who dare to collect money for the registered residence of the Wei people will inevitably do something else for money, or clean up early, so as to save what is wrong with the bribery and exploit the people''s affairs.


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong takes orders.


    On the fifth day of December in the second year of Yuanhe, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty led an Anping army to escort the doctors and herbs, and the king of the town first arrived in Yandi zhouyu.


    However, Bai Qingyan didn''t expect that when she arrived in zhouyu, Empress Dowager Yan and Meng Shangshu were instigating people to make trouble.


    Before Bai Qingyan went in, he heard the people shouting from the closed east gate to ask Da Zhou''s soldiers to let them out of the city.


    "We are Yanmin! We are not the people of Dazhou! Why not go out of the city voluntarily and don''t want to be the people of Dazhou?"


    "Yes! We are all the people of Yan. Why don''t you people of Dazhou allow us out of the city!"


    "When you Da Zhou gambled with our Yan state and took over the city, your Shen Sikong clearly said that if we feel that Da Zhou''s national policy is bad, we can leave at any time! Now we feel that your national policy is bad. You Da Zhou just want us!"


    "Yes! It''s to kill us! We don''t want to die here! Let us out!"


    Another weak mother knelt down and cried: "please, sir, we really don''t want to die here. My child is still young! There is no medicine in the city. It doesn''t matter if I die, but my child... My child is only two years old! Please let us live!"


    "Sir, please let our family live! If there is medicine in the city, we won''t ask for it, but there is no medicine in the city... We''ll die if we stay here!"


    "Please let us go and let us go out of the city for a living!"


    "Ask them what these Zhou people do. Even the big Zhou Sikong named Shen Tianzhi ran away. They want to trap us in this city. They want our lives!"


    Hearing this, the garrison general who covered his mouth and nose with a scarf immediately said in a high voice: "don''t talk nonsense to confuse the people. Shen Sikong is going to Liuxiang City, which is the most seriously affected by the epidemic, not to escape... You don''t want the heart of villains!"


    "Fart! Something has always happened. Those officials have run away. They will care about the life and death of our people. The epidemic in Liuxiang city is so serious now. How can Shen Sikong go to Liuxiang city? I''m afraid he''s already run away!"


    "Officer, maybe Shen Sikong asked you to trap us ordinary people here, regardless of your life and death! Now there is no medicine in the city! Please be kind and let us go! We''re gone... You''re less likely to be infected with the epidemic!"

 Chapter 1518

    "Please give us a way to live! Please, officer... I kowtow to you here!"


    "Stand up, we Yanren will never ask these Zhou dogs!" A hot-blooded man from the state of Yan pulled the old man up and shouted, "they won''t care about the life and death of Yan people! Instead of waiting for death in this city, they''d better fight a way of blood and go out with their lives!"


    "Yes! Go out! Go back to the city of Yan state, and we will have medicine!"


    The people shouted higher and higher, and there were a large number of people. They dared to approach the city gate hand in hand.


    The officers and men guarding the city gate have seen such a deadly battle among the people and draw their swords one after another, but they are all officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty. The blades of the officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty have always been facing the enemy. They have never raised their swords against the unarmed people. Even if they draw their swords to scare the people, they dare not really wave their swords at the people.


    Outside the city.


    Xiao RUOJIANG came quickly, showed his token and shouted to the general guarding the city on the wall: "the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty personally sent herbs into the city and open the gate quickly!"


    The general guarding the city on the tower opened his eyes excitedly when he heard the words "the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty personally sent herbs into the city". He looked into the distance


    At the end of the vast earth, the rising sun rises, the morning light gradually wins, and the heaven and earth brightens from far to near.


    In the early morning, the black sail and white Python flag, which was hunting and waving, seemed to be embroidered with a circle of holy golden light, coming from the more dazzling golden light.


    Xiao RUOJIANG sat down and the horse kicked the horse''s hooves back and forth. He didn''t see the general guarding the city opening the gate. Xiao RUOJIANG angrily scolded: "Your Majesty has arrived. Don''t open the gate and kneel down to meet him!"


    "General, calm down!" The strong garrison stood high and arched at Xiao RUOJIANG, "listen, the people in the city are going to break out of the city. As soon as the gate is opened... We can''t stop it!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG looked at the ancient city gate, and there was a messy sound in it.


    "Tell the people inside! Your majesty is coming with doctors and herbs! The city gate is open to meet you. Anping army guards your majesty. Anyone who dares to collide with your majesty... Kill him!" Xiao RUOJIANG spoke solemnly, with the same fighting spirit.


    "Yes!" The city guarding general turned and ran towards the opposite side of the city wall. He saw the people approaching. The soldiers who had drawn their swords were driven back by the people. The people saw that the big Zhou army did not kill them with a knife. Despite the scolding of the big Zhou army, they moved forward with luck.


    The general who guarded the city shouted loudly, "don''t make a noise. Our majesty has come to save you with doctors and herbs!"


    But there was already a quarrel under the city gate. The city guards shouted to let the people back, and the people shouted to let Zhou dog go away. It was a mess.


    The city guarding general was so worried that he turned his head and looked to the East. He saw that the army was getting closer and closer, but the noise in the city was a mess. He gritted his teeth: "Grandma! Go... Bring me some buckets of cold water! Hurry!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the general guarding the city ordered, ten soldiers immediately went to fetch water.


    Seeing that the city guarding officers and men could no longer retreat, and the tip of the knife was about to reach the people, ten officers and men ran up panting with water and boxing: "general, the water is coming!"


    The soldiers did not know what their generals wanted water for.


    "You guys, stand on the wall and pour this water... On these troublemakers!"


    The general guarding the city was hoarse and his voice was broken.


    Soon, ten soldiers stood on the high wall with buckets and tried their best to sprinkle the buckets below.


    A simple soldier almost fell down because of his strength... Thanks to the city general''s quick eyes and quick hands, he jumped onto the high wall of the city building.


    Cold water poured from the sky and quenched the anger boiling in the hearts of the people who made trouble downstairs. They looked up at the wall.


    The general guarding the city shouted: "Your Majesty, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the soldiers, the guard, the doctor and medicine have arrived. The city gate needs to be opened to meet you. If anyone dares to collide with your majesty... Shoot to kill! The guard of your majesty is the Anping Army. If any of you don''t want to live, you can try!"


    With that, the city guarding general looked at the stunned people who could not slow down, and shouted, "open the city gate! Welcome your majesty!"


    "Open the gate! Welcome your majesty!"


    The shouts of Zhou''s officers and men were full of joy and excitement.


    They looked at the people who were still at war with them just now and whispered and talked one after another.


    "How could this be possible? The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was far away in Dadu city. There was already an epidemic here. How could he come here?"


    "That is, even the people of the great Zhou Dynasty, the emperor could not risk going to the infected city!"


    "Can''t you lie to us!"


    "According to the past practice, if the imperial court could send someone to send doctors and herbs, it would be a great kindness. How could the emperor come in person? We... Are not the people of the great Zhou Dynasty! How could we come here for us..."


    Although the people in the city didn''t believe it, the winch turned and the ancient and heavy city gate slowly opened. They still saw the army from the golden light, the black sail and white Python flag, and... The figure riding in the front.


    The big Zhou army walked in order, making people feel that the land under their feet was shaking.


    In the golden light, the sand and dust billowed everywhere, and the flying flags of hunting could not see the end, which made the people who had just rushed to the top of their head feel comfortable. Watching the army getting closer and closer, they couldn''t stop retreating at their feet.


    Those are the soldiers of Anping army who fought in blood from the real battlefield. They are vast and powerful who can face the murderous spirit of life and death after hundreds of battles.


    "Is it really the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty?"


    "Emperor Zhou... Is this really the time?"


    The people are full of incredible.


    The general guarding the city had hurried down from the city wall. He ordered: "let the people separate on both sides, make way for the road, and welcome your majesty into the city!"


    The soldiers took orders, took back their sabres and shouted to the people to separate the two sides and make way for the wide road of the long street.


    Before the army arrived at the gate of the city, some people were frightened by the murderous spirit of the Anping army and knelt down.


    Bai Qing''s words and deeds went outside the gate and raised her hand to signal the army to stop moving.


    The Anping army obeyed orders and was swept away by the wind. It was very quiet.


    "The last general, shequ city guard General Qian Yongzhong, paid a visit to his majesty. Long live our emperor!"


    Bai Qingyan sat on his horse and looked at the people kneeling on both sides of the long street. He asked, "are the people in the city going out of the city?"

 Chapter 1519

    "Back to your majesty, the people are going out of the city, but there is a reason for this. Because... There are no herbs in the city. Shen Sikong left for Liuxiang City, which is the most seriously affected by the epidemic three days ago. The people know that Shen Sikong has left. They think the city is abandoned and are afraid that they will not be able to save their lives in the end. They are unwilling to wait in the city for death. Please forgive me!"


    Although Qian Yongzhong just shouted that these people were evil people, when he really came to his majesty, he couldn''t help but say a word to these people for fear that his Majesty would anger these people.


    Bai qingjue, whose face was covered with a towel soaked in liquid medicine, came forward and said to Bai Qing, "elder sister, let''s enter the city first!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and then ordered, "let Liu Pinggao escort the doctor and herbs into the city. Go to the treatment center first! Let Lu Ping protect doctor Hong."


    "Yes!" Bai qingjue answered.


    "Qian Yongzhong, get up!"


    Hearing the speech, Qian Yongzhong quickly kowtowed: "thank you, your majesty!"


    He stood up, sidled aside and shouted, "welcome your majesty into the city!"


    "Welcome your majesty into the city!"


    The city guards knelt down to meet each other.


    At this point, the people in the city really believed that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had really come


    "The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is really coming!"


    "Why are you here at this time? Really... Are you here to send us herbs and doctors?"


    Bai Qingyan rode into the city slowly on a pure white horse. Even the brave people didn''t dare to look again. He hurriedly put his forehead under his head and close to the ground, and didn''t dare to lift it up.


    Bai Qingyan sat on the high horse and never got down. She held the reins, looked around and looked at the people on their knees, He spoke slowly: "now the epidemic disease in the state of Yan is rampant, and the cities of the state of Yan are too busy to take care of themselves. I... Led a large army to escort doctors and herbs from damonday road. The city gates are closed, and the people infected with the disease are blocked outside the city gates. There are countless bones along the way! Da Zhou wants to save, but Da Zhou... Must first put his own people in danger!"


    Bai Qingyan sat down and the horse''s hoofs kicked. His nose blew out heavy white fog. The white horse''s very long eyelashes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist.


    "Therefore, today... All the people who step out of the city of Dazhou will no longer be the people protected by our Dazhou! Life and death have nothing to do with our Dazhou!" Bai Qingyan looked at the people who dared not breathe in the atmosphere, and his voice was sonorous, "Those who are willing to stay in the city with me and join hands to fight the epidemic must obey the arrangement and must not disobey! If a thousand people are united, they will gain the strength of a thousand people, and if ten thousand people are different, they will have no use for anyone. As long as the people of the whole city are united, our Zhou... Will be able to tide over this natural disaster! In times of danger, we should follow strict laws. If anyone disobeys orders, there will be no amnesty!"


    Bai Qing''s speech is fast, steady and fast. She has both comfort and deterrence, which shows that she takes the people in the city as her own people, so she is in danger!


    Just a few words... Let''s not talk about the people, let''s say that these city guarding officers and men are all raising their spirits. It seems that they have direction and strength, and they are no longer afraid of anything.


    "Qian Yongzhong!" Bai Qingyan called.


    Because of Bai Qing''s words, Qian Yongzhong, who was in a high mood, ran forward quickly and knelt solemnly on one side: "the end will be here!"


    Qian Yongzhong looked up at the young emperor sitting on the horse, as if he were reassured.


    "If there are people who want to leave the city, don''t stop! From now on... In the city of Dazhou, except those holding tokens, they are only allowed to go out and not enter! Those who break into the city... Will be dealt with carefully and killed on the spot!" Bai Qingyan finished and asked Wei Zhong behind him, "let the army into the city!"


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong answered and turned to give orders


    Soon, when the army entered the city, Qian Yongzhong hurriedly brought Bai Qingyan into the long prepared residence and asked Bai Qingyan to live.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. These are the hands of our own officers and men in Dazhou. Because of the epidemic, the servants in the yard finally released half of the master, in order to reduce your Majesty''s risk of contracting the epidemic." Qian Yongzhong said as he took Bai Qingyan to the yard.


    "Let someone prepare some simple hot soup. All the way... I''m in a hurry and haven''t eaten yet. You can use it with me and the loyal king to talk about the surrounding cities of Yan state!" Bai Qingyan looked at Qian Yongzhong and said.


    "Yes! The last general will take orders!" Qian Yongzhong quickly turned around and ordered people to prepare meals. Then he quickly caught up with Bai Qingyan and talked to Bai Qingyan about the epidemic situation in Dazhou city in Yan.


    After roughly finishing talking about the current situation of several cities, Qian Yongzhong couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    "First there was a disease in Yandi, and Shen Sikong began to guard against it, but he didn''t expect... We strictly guarded against it. The news that the people were infected with the disease came from Dazhou city in Yandi, so Shen Sikong suspected that it was the plot of Yan people. Later, the people in Liuxiang city made trouble. Shen Sikong didn''t stay here to meet his majesty and hurried to Liuxiang city to strengthen the people''s hearts £¡¡± After Qian Yongzhong finished, he arched his hand at Bai Qingyan. "This time, if your majesty hadn''t arrived in time, the soldiers would inevitably have a conflict with the people. In this way, bloodshed and sacrifice can''t be avoided."


    As soon as Qian Yongzhong''s voice fell, he hurried forward to curtain Bai Qingyan in person and asked Bai Qingyan to enter the main hall.


    It was probably heard that Bai Qingyan was weak in physique. After he was injured on the battlefield and picked up his life in the early years, he fell ill and was very afraid of the cold. Therefore, Qian Yongzhong estimated that Bai Qingyan would arrive in three days at the fastest, so he asked someone to burn the Earth Dragon in advance and bake the house. He didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan arrived this morning.


    Qian Yongzhong praised his cleverness in his heart.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan stepped into the threshold, the warm breath rushed towards him. Even Bai qingjue couldn''t help but sigh that it was really warm


    When Qian Yongzhong saw that Wei Zhong also stepped into the threshold, he hurriedly asked someone to carry the stove. For fear that Bai Qingyan might get cold, he followed suit and went in.


    Bai Qingyan frowned slightly, untied the belt of his cloak, handed it to Wei Zhong, felt the warmth of spring in the house, and asked Qian Yongzhong, "is there enough charcoal in the treatment center?"


    Seeing this day, I''m afraid it''s going to snow. The patients in the treatment center are weaker than ordinary people. There can''t be a shortage of charcoal.


    Qian Yongzhong hurriedly said, "don''t worry, your majesty. Before Shen Sikong left, he repeatedly told him that it won''t take long, I''m afraid it''s going to snow, and the charcoal fire in the treatment center must be enough!"


    She nodded and sat down on the main seat. The brazier had been carried in. Wei Zhong stepped out of the threshold and took hot tea from the servant standing outside the door. After trying, he brought it in and put it in Bai Qingyan''s hand. After the same poison test, he gave Bai qingjue tea.


    Qian Yongzhong didn''t expect Wei Zhong to deliver tea for him. After all, this was the chief eunuch around the emperor. Unexpectedly, Wei Zhong personally delivered tea to him.

 Chapter 1520

    Qian Yongzhong thanked Wei Zhong and nodded his thanks. He heard Bai Qing say, "this time, not only doctors and herbs, but also grain, just in case..."


    "Your Majesty is thoughtful!" Qian Yongzhong nodded and felt relieved that Bai Qingyan had considered everything.


    "Today, you send someone to watch how many people go out of the city. Then... You go to check secretly. It''s those people who incite the people to make trouble today." Bai Qingyan held a teacup and used the lid of the teacup to poke the floating bird tongue in the clear tea soup, "find out if there is a suspicious person, put him into prison according to a crime, and deal with it after the epidemic is controlled..."


    "The end will understand!"


    Qian Yongzhong also suspected that these people were instigated by the meticulous work of the state of Yan, otherwise they could not have made such a big noise. But he also understood that the people are worried now. If Zheng Erba Jing catches people in the name of meticulous work, I''m afraid it will make the people more frightened, because the excitement of the arrival of the emperor will weaken even if it will not be eliminated, which is really a small loss.


    Soon, the Emperor didn''t dare to wait in the kitchen, and the hot breakfast was brought up.


    Several people eat at separate tables. Bai Qingyan doesn''t have so many rules, which makes Qian Yongzhong relax. During the period, Bai qingjue asks what, Qian Yongzhong puts down his chopsticks and answers respectfully.


    After dinner, Bai Qingyan asked Qian Yongzhong to prepare his horse and go to the treatment center with her, which surprised Qian Yongzhong.


    "When the weather is cold, prepare more charcoal fires and quilts. Change your cotton clothes and send them to the doctor in the treatment center. Don''t be stingy. Take them with you after loading."


    Qian Yongzhong knelt before Bai Qingyan without saying anything: "Your Majesty is so adventurous. I beg your pardon. As an emperor, your majesty can take risks to come here and live with the people in the city. He can calm the people''s hearts. There is really no need to take risks to go to the treatment center! There are all infected people. If your Majesty accidentally catches it, it will be impossible to redeem it. He will become a sinner of the great Zhou Dynasty! If your majesty wants to give it to the doctor Send charcoal fire, quilts and cotton clothes. Just go at the end! "


    Qian Yongzhong is a rude man who has only read books for a while, but he also knows... Although the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is a woman, he should be bold and capable! More importantly... She is indeed an emperor who really cares about the people.


    Otherwise, the emperor could not risk so much to come to the great Zhou City in Yan


    When the emperor came in person, even with soldiers, he was on the boundary of Yan state. Even if there was no disease, it was very risky, not to mention the disease. He didn''t want such an emperor to have an accident.


    Bai Qingyan wiped his hands with the handkerchief handed over by Wei Zhong, Opening channel: "How important my safety is, I know better than you. Along the way... Dr. Hong has learned about the epidemic. It''s not so dangerous. I went to the hospital to treat the people who are worried and think they are waiting to die. It''s also to comfort the doctors who give up their lives and forget to die. They can go... I can''t hide behind, I just watched them die for the people! "


    Dr. Hong has found that this epidemic disease is very similar to the epidemic disease that occurred in the state of Jin before. Although it looks dangerous after being infected, as long as he doesn''t want to share catering utensils with the infected people and don''t get too close, there will be no problem.


    Dr. Hong was so old that in order to stabilize the doctors who followed them to the state of Yan, he took risks several times to assure the doctors who were first enthusiastic and then retreated in his heart that Bai Qingyan could not go.


    When she goes, these doctors will not hesitate to do their best. In this way... The epidemic can be controlled as soon as possible. Otherwise, the doctors will be afraid of East and West, or they will be tired to death. Dr. Hong will not be able to do it alone.


    Besides, she doesn''t live there. For the doctors in the treatment center and the little doctors who take care of the patients, Bai Qingyan, this is a risk.


    Qian Yongzhong is a rough man, far less than Bai Qingyan thought, but his majesty took the effort to explain to him. He bit his teeth and kowtowed to Bai Qingyan: "I''ll prepare the horse and go with you!"


    After Qian Yongzhong left, Bai qingjue touched the corners of her mouth with her handkerchief, Talk to Bai Qing: "elder sister, time is pressing, and my brother will not be here with elder sister. My brother will go all the way to the southeast with herbs and the rest of the doctors, trying to stabilize the city of Dazhou and the people in Yandi! Let them all know that elder sister has arrived and join hands with them to fight the epidemic. Elder sister can rest assured!"


    "OK..." Bai Qing nodded. "You must be careful when you go here. There can be trouble among the people here. I''m afraid there will be trouble in the nearby cities. You must be careful when dealing with it!"


    "Yes!" Bai qingjue bowed with her elder sister and said, "elder sister, be careful. The eldest aunt, joy and recreation are still waiting for you to go back!"


    "You too, be careful! When the disease is under control... We''ll go home together!" Bai Qingyan smiled with Bai qingjue.


    Bai qingjue said goodbye again, withdrew from the main room and left.


    Bai Qingyan changed his clothes, took Wei Zhong out, jumped on his horse, and followed Qian Yongzhong in the direction of the treatment center.


    Outside the city where the people infected with the epidemic were treated, Bai Qingyan, who had just entered the city, took a team of guards out of the city under the escort of the city guarding General Qian Yongzhong. There were still a lot of things on the carriage behind the guard. The people who had just been in a high mood were at a loss and talked about whether the emperor had run away.


    "What are you talking about? Since your majesty has come, he will never run away. Our majesty has gone to the treatment center to visit the people infected with the epidemic! What do you know?" The soldiers guarding the city looked at the people gathered at the gate of the city and didn''t dare to go out and talk about it. They couldn''t help defending against injustice, "I prepared the horse!"


    "Seriously... Is there such a good emperor? We have an epidemic here. Instead of hiding far away, she has come? She has to go to the treatment center..."


    "That''s right! The wife of the old man Wang who sells fried dough sticks caught the disease and was sent to the treatment center. Even the old man Wang and his son were unwilling to have a look. For fear that they might be involved, the emperor could drill into the dead man?"


    "That''s the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. He has the Qi of a real dragon. He will make those neighbors in the treatment center better! He will scare away the plague God of our city!" Some people shed tears of gratitude and said.


    "Come on, this also requires the emperor not to escape, but to really go to the treatment center!"


    "The more you say, the more you don''t want to talk!" A young general guarding the city came forward and clenched his sword at his waist. "If you want to leave the city as soon as possible, go back quickly if you don''t leave the city. Have you forgotten what Lord Shen said? Go back quickly!"

 Chapter 1521

    Before Bai Qingyan arrived at the treatment center, Dr. Hong was busy with the doctors.


    Along the way, although Dr. Hong studied the epidemic and figured out several prescriptions, he had been on his way and had not tried. He had just been discussing with the doctors in the same industry. Dr. Hong did not hide anything and took out all the prescriptions he had studied and discussed them with the big men.


    Then the doctors chose three prescriptions that most doctors agreed with.


    Dr. Hong now divides the patients into three groups according to the prescription and uses three kinds of medicine respectively to try and see which decoction can play a role in the epidemic.


    Dr. Hong and other doctors masked with medicine cloth are assigning tasks. Which doctors look after the patients on which side, and the soldiers who come to the treatment center also follow Lu Ping''s instructions to separate the patients and tie cloth strips of three different colors to the patients'' arms to distinguish which of the three prescriptions to use.


    Naturally, at the beginning, Bai Qingyan came to the doctor of the state of Yan. Now, seeing the dead people on the roadside of the state of Yan and the burning dead bodies all the way, he was timid and wanted to retreat.


    These people, Dr. Hong, were not reluctant. They were under the tree outside the treatment center, discussing what to do next.


    "Along the way, because your majesty is here, we can''t retreat. We knew we would pretend to be ill like Dr. Huang, so we don''t have to come here to take care of the patients, at least in Dazhou!"


    "Yes, this epidemic is more threatening than the previous epidemic in our country! If you catch it, you will die!"


    "If I had known that the epidemic was so serious, I would not have come here. After all, this Yanmin is not our people in Dazhou!"


    "No! Now that I''ve arrived here, I''ve been assigned to the treatment center here. It''s wrong not to go in and help. I''m afraid to go in and help... Ah!"


    "We just said with the loyal king that we would stay here. It''s not that it''s close to Dazhou. We can go back faster! We''d better find a way and don''t sigh here."


    When Bai Qingyan arrived, he saw several doctors standing under the tree from a distance.


    A group of people came at a gallop, and the doctors noticed it.


    Someone looked in the direction of the dusty horse and stared: "it''s your majesty!"


    Several doctors quickly turned their heads: "Your Majesty? How did your majesty come back here? It''s so dangerous here!"


    "Is it difficult... Your majesty knows what we want to go? Are we going to come... For punishment?"


    "No... no!"


    Several people have stiff backs. Now they are on the territory of the state of Yan. Although they were invited by their majesty to the Zhou region of the state of Yan, the emperor of "high righteousness" would not easily kill them, if they knew that they had the heart to shrink back, treat a crime and send them back, they... How can they face their neighbors?


    When they were thinking about how to deal with the emperor''s interrogation for a while, Bai Qingyan, who was flying like a horse, came to them. She reined and dismounted. They retreated and knelt down.


    Bai Qingyan falsely helped the person in front of him and lifted him up. He glanced at the people trembling in the spine. He saw it and didn''t say it. He only said: "it''s hard for several doctors to discuss saving strategies here. I''ll worship you..."


    When they saw Bai Qingyan bowing and saluting, they retreated and knelt down again.


    "Get up!" Bai Qingyan picked them up and said, "I don''t know medical skills. I really can''t help you. I can only come and have a look. General Qian has prepared charcoal fire, quilt and cotton clothes. I hope we can keep out the cold for the righteous doctors. You... Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Those doctors who had been reluctant to go back, saw the materials held on the carriage and the noble emperor''s courtesy to the virtuous and virtuous corporal. The blood extinguished by fear seemed to be ignited again.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better not go in. The treatment center is full of sick people. If there is one in case... It will be the great disaster of our great week!" The leading doctor hurried.


    "All of you can stay here day and night for the sake of the people. What''s wrong with me... Just go in and have a look? Compared with your high righteousness, I... Can do very little. I don''t have the ability to save people''s lives. This time I hope to calm the hearts of these patients and let the people live well and cooperate with you!" Bai Qing opened her mouth with a smile.


    All people, including Bai Qingyan, are mortal bodies who eat grains and grains. After the initial enthusiasm has passed, how can they not be afraid to see so many bones?


    It is human instinct to escape, but the reason why people can be distinguished from animals is that there is the great characteristic of sacrificing themselves in human nature.


    She can''t see clearly that these doctors want to leave, but... What''s the matter with people who need to sacrifice their lives and try their best to take care of these infected people?


    She knows that even if she intimidates them, she can make them obey, but whether she will do her best is two things.


    In that case, why not choose one so that these doctors can save face and listen to comfortable words.


    Although everyone was wearing face towels soaked in liquid medicine, the doctors who were retreating felt guilty when they saw Bai Qingyan''s deep but gentle and pure eyes.


    Your majesty regards them as righteous men, but they have a retreat. They really don''t deserve your Majesty''s trust.


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan had taken the lead in walking towards the treatment center without fear, they felt more and more guilty in their hearts, so they hurried to keep up, and never tried to go back to Dazhou again.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t let the soldiers outside the treatment center inform her. When she stepped into the treatment center, she saw the elderly doctor Hong with a booklet in his hand. She said to the doctors around her: "the patients tied with red cloth here are in the charge of doctor Niu, doctor Shan and doctor Ren..."


    "Big girl!" Xiao yinshuang, standing beside Dr. Hong, saw Bai Qingyan and shouted happily.


    The voice of yinshuang made the doctors, primary school children and patients with mild symptoms look towards the door.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan, the doctors with their mouths and noses covered hurriedly followed Dr. Hong. They knelt before Dr. Hong saluted.


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Long live the emperor!"


    The patients stood up with incredible eyes and mild symptoms.


    Those who were seriously ill struggled to prop up their bodies with skinny arms and looked in the direction of the door.


    The treatment center was reformed by a Taoist temple, and the wing rooms inside could not live. Shen Tianzhi ordered people to build a canopy outside, just like the Bai family did in shuoyang when the epidemic occurred in the state of Jin.

 Chapter 1522

    Bai Qingyan was thin but tall. He stood at the door and looked around at the patients everywhere, who coughed and blushed, frowning.


    "Get up! Everybody, get up!" Seeing that Dr. Hong wanted to salute, Bai Qingyan quickly held Dr. Hong, "Dr. Hong, you are an elder of the Bai family. This time, you have worked hard... I am very sorry to come to the epidemic city with these righteous and benevolent doctors. It should be me to salute. Thank you!"


    With that, Bai Qingyan stepped back and bowed to the doctors. This gift... Sincerely, they can afford the words of the doctor''s parents'' heart.


    The doctors quickly avoided Bai Qingyan''s salute and stood respectfully aside.


    "I know you''ve just arrived. You''re the busiest at this time. Human life is crucial. It''s important to treat patients. You don''t have to accompany me here. I''ll just look around with General Qian!" Bai Qing turned and looked at the doctors behind him. "You are busy. If you need anything, you can tell me. Although I can''t help with the treatment of epidemic diseases, I will try my best to arrange what you need. I will never let the righteous people who are in danger for the people lack this and that!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" The doctors who followed Bai Qingyan quickly saluted with shame.


    Dr. Hong looked at the doctors and knew what his big girl meant. He pretended that he didn''t know that these people were afraid and wanted to leave. He wanted them to see and treat the infected people.


    Naturally, there is a shortage of manpower now. If these doctors can stay, it is really a good thing for Dr. Hong and them to come.


    Dr. Hong didn''t care about what they wanted to leave before, and said: "now we''re going to divide these patients into three categories based on the three prescriptions we discussed before, and use different prescriptions to try which is the most appropriate, Dr. Niu... Please tell these men in detail. I''ll accompany your majesty around!"


    "OK, leave it to me!" Dr. Niu is a good tempered man. He holds the list in his hand and talks to the doctors, "before each administration, we should check the color of the cloth wrapped around the patient''s arm and the name on the list, and then give the medicine after confirming that it is correct..."


    Doctor Hong accompanied Bai Qingyan to inspect the canopy. When the people saw Bai Qingyan standing outside the canopy, they hurriedly knelt on the ground. Even the seriously ill struggled to turn over from the linshida''s clothes and knelt by the bed.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the shelter, which was made of bamboo with a layer of tarpaulin on it and a layer of dead grass under it. It was not fenced on both sides for ventilation


    Although such a shed is more than enough to keep out the wind and rain, I''m afraid it''s difficult to support it in case of a heavy snow. It''s going to snow. I''m afraid the shed needs to be repaired.


    Bai Qingyan shook the pillar supporting the shed, turned to Qian Yongzhong and said, "I''m afraid the shed needs to be strengthened, otherwise it will collapse in a heavy snow!"


    "Yes, I''ll remember! I''ll send someone to reinforce it later!" Qian Yongzhong holds boxing.


    "For the patients in the shed, the charcoal fire can''t be broken..." Bai Qingyan thought about it and asked Dr. Hong, "can you use cotton felt to block the wind on both sides? It''s too cold for ventilation on all sides. Can you leave one side?"


    "It''s feasible to leave one side. Let those with mild symptoms outside and those with severe symptoms inside. It''s just to smoke AI with gout every day." Dr. Hong answered.


    "The end will write it down!" Qian Yongzhong said.


    Seeing that the emperor really stepped into the shed, the patients in the shed were terrified. They were the people of the state of Yan. Now they were infected with epidemic disease... The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty came.


    They had never heard that the emperor would go to the epidemic city!


    Early this morning, when the army of the great Zhou Dynasty escorted the doctors and medicines, they thought it was the court of the state of Yan who loved them. These people of the state of Yan sent people for disaster relief and treatment. Later, they learned that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty personally led troops to escort the doctors and herbs to the epidemic place of the state of Yan to fight the epidemic together with them.


    They didn''t expect that Da Zhou would bring so many doctors. They thought... They just sent a few doctors to pretend. As before, all the people who were thrown into the treatment center were dead, but they didn''t expect that as soon as so many doctors arrived, they began to be busy... The soldiers began to be busy.


    There were mothers who were reluctant to give up their children and came to the treatment center together. They determined that they had not been infected with the disease. They were also called by the doctors. They told them that since they had come to the treatment center, they could not return to the city even if they had not been infected with the disease. They also taught them ways to prevent infection.


    Dr. Hong was kind-hearted and said that they must wash their hands frequently. Every hour, he went to the newly built shed to get a new one. The old one should be boiled with soup and dried.


    They were already very grateful to Da Zhou, but who would have thought... The emperor came to this clinic in person!


    This is a near death clinic!


    Seeing more family members infected with the epidemic or coming with their children, Bai Qingyan quickly said, "get up, don''t do this! Get up..."


    "Your majesty! Thank you for sending someone to save us Dalits!" A scholar dared to look at Bai Qingyan with tears in his eyes. "The grass people know that Da Zhou and Yan are gambling on the country now. The imperial court does not allow herbs to be transported to Da Zhou cities in Yan! Your majesty personally led troops to escort the medicine to escort the doctor. The grass people are very grateful."


    "Now, all of you are my people and my people! All of my people... Are protected by me. Even if they are far away, they will be saved! I will never give up any people!" Bai Qingyan''s solemn and calm voice is particularly penetrating in the shed, "Dr. Hong is old... But he is the best doctor in the Zhou Dynasty. Other doctors are the best in the Zhou Dynasty! You should be at ease, listen to the doctors'' arrangements and cooperate with the doctors in taking medicine! Medicinal materials will come from the Zhou Dynasty from now on. You don''t have to worry! As long as we are united, we will be able to eliminate the epidemic! I... Be with you!"


    The patients in the treatment center were excited by Bai Qingyan''s words. Some people cried out, one by one, and the emotions infected one by one. The old and weak women and children couldn''t help crying out, shouting long live your majesty, and the patients repeatedly kowtowed. I don''t know why they had a feeling that the people of Dazhou didn''t regret.


    "Thank you for saving your life!"


    "Your Majesty regards us as people, and we will always be the people of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    "We will always be the people of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    Qian Yongzhong looked at these because he saw hope... Because he was grateful to the people who cried bitterly, he couldn''t help but cast admiration at his own emperor.

 Chapter 1523

    There are very few emperors who can ignore their own safety, abandon the happy and disease-free Imperial City, set foot in the epidemic city and inspire the people. Their majesty not only came, but also entered the treatment center.


    Your Majesty''s entry into the rescue center today has made these enemy people happy to become the people of the great Zhou Dynasty. This is really powerful. Not every emperor has such courage.


    Even if it was only the emperor''s means to win the hearts of the people, Qian Yongzhong admired it. The hearts of the people should be won by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!


    Qian Yongzhong''s throat was sore and choked, and his eyes were flushed. Looking at the people now, once they swept away the haze of previous death and the previous anger and despair, it seemed that the vigorous people were born, and a fierce emotion surged in his chest.


    He believed... After the epidemic was eradicated, the people would sing praises for their emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Who among the people doesn''t want to have an emperor who takes their grass-roots people in mind? At that time, these Yan people will be told by word of mouth, so the great Zhou Dynasty will be the aspiration of the people.


    Qian Yongzhong realized the powerful power of the people today.


    No wonder your majesty turned against the Jin Dynasty and ascended the throne as an emperor as a woman. Many people in the Zhou Dynasty clapped their hands and never felt that your majesty could not become an emperor because your Majesty was a woman.


    After pacifying the people infected with the epidemic, Bai Qingyan also wants to go to the treatment center near the city. Before leaving, he told Dr. Hong not to be too reluctant. After all, Dr. Hong is old and it is important to treat the people, but Dr. Hong''s body is also very important. Dr. Hong is the spiritual pillar of these doctors. If Dr. Hong falls, they will be worried. If the doctors are upset, How can we treat patients well.


    "Yinshuang, take good care of doctor Hong!" Bai Qingyan told yinshuang, "don''t be greedy here. Everything should listen to Dr. Hong, you know?"


    Silver frost nodded: "I know!"


    After coming out of the clinic, Bai Qingyan and Qian Yongzhong said: "I also want to go to the nearby city to see the situation. It is estimated that many people will leave the city after dark today. If there are people who want to leave, you don''t have to stop them. Give them some money according to their heads and let them go. But... Before they leave, I must tell them again and again that I have seen the closed city of the state of Yan all the way, and refugees are not allowed to enter the city! And I left the city of Dazhou The pool is no longer the people of the great Zhou Dynasty, but registered residence is never allowed to enter the city. And if you leave... You have to leave the whole family, and you can''t leave anyone in the city! "


    Bai Qingyan said that this is a rule made by learning from the previous experience in Xiliang city... Many people have to go. It is young and strong men who have left and left their own women and children. He thought that if they get the protection of Xiliang army, they can let their relatives leave. If Xiliang Army does not protect them, they can still come back. After all, their relatives are in the city and some people plead for mercy.


    Later, Bai Qingyan gave the order to die. Although it was to frighten the Xiliang people left in the city, the people whose families died outside the city still resented Da Zhou.


    This time, Bai Qingyan would never leave such a hidden danger.


    Qian Yongzhong looked at Bai Qingyan puzzled: "Your Majesty, the last general will say something presumptuous. You came here to stabilize the people''s hearts and make the people feel at ease to stay in the Dazhou city of Yan state. If the people see that they still pay their money and go... If they follow suit, won''t our Dazhou city be empty? This... Population is also a competition item, which is too bad for our Dazhou!"


    He thought that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty came to let the people not make trouble and stay in the city of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    "Moreover, I don''t know how many people are leaving. If there are a large number of people... The silver is given to the people as money, what can be done in the city?" Qian Yongzhong is worried that there is not enough silver in the back. After all, what he needs most to fight the epidemic is silver. If he can''t pay the military pay at that time, the soldiers will not work so hard!


    Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows were warm and said, "just do it! You don''t have to worry about silver. I''ve sent someone to send a letter back to Dadu city and asked Wei bugong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, to raise silver materials and send them one after another. It will never shorten the materials needed to fight the epidemic and the pay of the soldiers."


    Seeing that he was seen through by Bai Qingyan and knew that he was worried about military pay, Qian Yongzhong was quite embarrassed.


    Although Qian Yongzhong didn''t understand, since the emperor ordered, Qian Yongzhong had no reason to disobey. He hugged his fist and said, "I will take command at the end!"


    One day, Bai Qingyan went to two treatment centers and two cities. In the treatment centers and cities where Bai Qingyan went, the people were all grateful, crying and shouting long live.


    Many scholars in the state of Yan have been convinced of the emperor Da Zhou. As a saying goes, all the people of Da Zhou... Have to be protected by Da Zhou. Although they will be saved far away, how can they not make the people of the state of Yan cry with gratitude.


    A teacher said, "to prosper the country, we must first settle down the people. We originally thought we were Yan people, but the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty treated us equally and regarded us as the people of the great Zhou Dynasty! The great Zhou Dynasty is not prosperous... It is unreasonable."


    When Bai Qingyan came back, it had snowed heavily and it was already late at night. After bathing and dressing, she asked Wei Zhong to send Qian Yongzhong and his deputy general to call him. While eating, she asked Qian Yongzhong if any people had left the city today, how many people had left the city, and what was the situation.


    The deputy general said after saluting Bai Qing: "at first, your majesty came, but no one left. Later... Your majesty went to the treatment center and went to other cities. The people suspected that your majesty left when he saw that the epidemic was serious here. Therefore, when it was getting dark, many people packed their bags and left with their families! General Qian was..."


    Qian Yongzhong nodded and Bai Qingyan went on to say, "according to your Majesty''s command, these people have given out their money when they leave. Maybe they saw silver, and many people were ready to stir up their own. But when the people were getting around, they heard that the city of the great week had to eliminate their registered residence and not allow them to enter the city again. They had dismissed the idea and led their family back."


    Qian Yongzhong''s deputy general nodded, Then he added: "naturally, there are those smart people who feel that your Majesty''s saying that the city of Yan state does not allow refugees to enter is nonsense. They are the people who have suffered with Yan state. The court of Yan state put them into the city of gambling with Da Zhou and let Da Zhou govern because they trust them. So they took their money and left."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t see the situation at the gate today. It''s really busy.


    However, it was Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, who came to the city of the state of Yan personally, which calmed the hearts of many people, and most of the people stayed.

 Chapter 1524

    "Later, the last general said that if you want to leave the city of Dazhou, it''s only one day. If you miss it, you can''t leave. If you want to go again, you''ll be killed! Another batch has gone!" Qian Yongzhong said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded, motioned to Wei Zhong to pull down the meal and touched his lips with a handkerchief: "how many people have gone?"


    "Three hundred sixty-four!" Qian Yongzhong remembers the numbers very well, "In fact, most of them are middle-aged Ji Da''s elders who want to go. These elderly people are old people who have experienced difficulties with the state of Yan. I don''t believe that the state of Yan refused them. There are also young people who don''t want to leave the city of Dazhou, but they can''t resist their parents'' forcing with filial piety. After all, they have a word in advance. If you want to go, you must go with the whole family and can''t stay."


    "But... Now your majesty is back. The rumor that your majesty fled has been broken, and the people in the city can be at ease!" Qian Yongzhong''s deputy general said this to comfort Bai Qingyan.


    "For three days at most, these people are afraid to turn back and ask to enter the city. Maybe... They will bring more refugees from the state of Yan. Remember, none of them can be let in!" Seeing that Wei Zhong brought hot tea, Bai Qingyan waved Wei Zhong to put it on the table and looked at Qian Yongzhong and Qian Yongzhong''s deputy general, "I will only stay here for two days, and then go out from the west gate to the next city to appease the hearts of the people in other cities. It must take a few days. During this period, if Dr. Hong chooses a prescription, I won''t come back. You send someone to bring the doctor selected by Dr. Hong to meet me!"


    When the people who left the city knew that there was no way out of the city, if Bai Qingyan was still in the city when they returned, the people would have to kneel down and plead. If Bai Qingyan didn''t allow these people to come in, he would appear to have a heart of stone. Only Bai Qingyan went to the next city could the people blame Bai Qingyan.


    Moreover, Bai Qingyan knows Bai qingjue''s route to the city. She staggers Bai qingjue''s route here, which can also appease the people as much as possible.


    "But if I leave, the bad man... Will be left to you two! The people who want to come back will certainly beg you two. You two will not allow these people to enter the city under the pretext of the emperor''s order, and the treatment center should also be guarded by the army!" Bai Qingyan''s eyes were heavy. "If someone breaks into the city of Dazhou with a large number of people, you don''t have to be merciful!"


    Bai Qingyan''s words made Qian Yongzhong and his deputy general feel that Bai Qingyan treated them completely as confidants, so they would confidently tell them that the bad man had to let them do it.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty! The last general knows the importance! Since they old people of Yan don''t want to be our people of Dazhou, they don''t want to come back after they leave! Or let these old people of Yan in the city know that we don''t come and go if they want!" Qian Yongzhong felt happy when he thought that these old people of the state of Yan who had left the city of Dazhou would come back and take their refugees of the state of Yan to enter the city of Dazhou and become the people of Dazhou.


    Who made them not believe the words of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and even thought that their majesty lied to them and said that the city of the state of Yan did not allow refugees to enter. It was simply a small people.


    Where can I find such a good emperor as their majesty? I don''t know how to be blessed!


    "OK, so... I''ll ask you two here! After the great victory of the gambling country, I... Will reward you on merit!" Bai Qing said with a smile.


    Qian Yongzhong and his deputy general quickly knelt down to thank him. They were very concerned and asked Bai Qingyan to have a rest earlier. Then they withdrew.


    "Your Majesty, the city of Dadu has sent a folding, just arrived! And a letter from the Empress Dowager!"


    Wei Zhong is distressed that Bai Qingyan hasn''t had a good rest all day. During the meal break, he takes time to meet Qian Yongzhong and his lucky general and wants Bai Qingyan to have a good rest. But if it''s not a big event, Bai Qingqi won''t send someone to send the folding here. Wei Zhong can''t make his own decisions and hide it.


    "Bring it!"


    Wei Zhong quickly handed the fold to Bai Qingyan.


    This is a folding note sent by Qin Shangzhi, which means that the grandson of Sima Sheng, a water conservancy master, intends to continue to widen the river channel in its original width, so as to ensure that the flood can be reduced even in the abundant rainy season.


    Qin Shangzhi described the problem in detail and attached drawings


    That is to say, if the National Treasury is tight now, we can repair it according to the plan set before, and then widen the river after the gambling country wins.


    After Bai Qingyan read it in detail, he also read the opinions of the court minister sent by Bai Qingqi.


    Now Dazhou has launched Dazhou treasury bonds, but he is not afraid of the difficulty of the Treasury. In fact, Qin Shangzhi didn''t say it clearly... But Bai Qingyan can see that Qin Shangzhi is worried that Dazhou finally made wedding clothes for Yan state.


    After a long time, Bai Qingyan raised his pen and approved to widen the river.


    For one thing, it will be more troublesome to build rivers in the future.


    Second, if there is a flood after the river is opened, it will hurt the lives of their own people. It''s not cost-effective!


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan wrote two letters, one for Wei bugong to allocate funds to fully support Qin Shangzhi in repairing the river, and the other for Qin Shangzhi.


    "Two letters, one sent back to Dadu city and the other to Qin Shangzhi!" Bai Qingyan said to Wei Zhong.


    "Yes!" Wei Zhong was ordered to go out with two letters.


    The content of the letter to Qin Shangzhi is only three words, which must be broadened.


    After reading the letter, Qin Shangzhi naturally understood how to repair it.


    Seeing Wei Zhong go out, Bai Qingyan opens the letter sent by her mother Dong. She expects her mother to scold her. Sure enough... Seeing the book in her mother''s letter, Bai Qingyan understands that her mother is very angry this time.


    However, in the end, the worry about her daughter leaving without saying goodbye outweighed her anger. Dong urged Bai Qingyan to be careful and listen to Dr. Hong. Take care of her and her two children, joy and recreation. If you dare to get sick, you should punish Bai Qingyan to kneel in the ancestral hall and not see the two children.


    After Wei Zhong sent the two letters back, he saw Bai Qingyan holding the letter from Dong in his hand, leaning against the hidden bag, closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Wei Zhong gently called, but Bai Qingyan didn''t answer. He didn''t dare to wake up Bai Qingyan again. He took a thin quilt to cover Bai Qingyan, and ordered someone to lift the brazier closer with light hands and feet. Then he put out the light and quietly stood by Bai Qingyan.


    ¡¤


    Wei bugong was summoned into the palace by LV Taiwei, Dong situ and the king of the state protection. He conveyed Bai Qingyan''s order and asked him to raise herbs, grain and grass and silver to send to the city of Dazhou in the state of Yan. It must not be short of what the city of Yan needs to infect the epidemic.


    In addition, drugs and materials will be transported to the border between Dazhou and Yan to prevent the spread of epidemic diseases.


    LV Taiwei looked at Wei bugong with drooping eyes and asked, "Lord Wei has difficulties?"

 Chapter 1525

    After all, in all dynasties, the most poor person is the Minister of household. LV Taiwei thought that Wei bugong was no exception


    Wei bugong knelt behind the table, shook his head and copied his hands into his sleeves: "silver money is not a problem. Soon, Ying Huijun and Bai Jiajun will escort the first batch of compensation from Dongyi country. In the short term, we don''t lack silver in Dazhou, but... The lower official thinks that we can take this opportunity to launch more Dazhou bonds to let the people know that Dazhou bonds are credible."


    After listening to Wei bugong''s words, LV Taiwei nodded: "that''s right! The national debt securities of Dazhou turn. If your majesty makes any big moves in the future, the Ministry of household will not be embarrassed."


    Bai Qingqi, who was sitting a few behind the case, rubbed his fingers. After a while, he looked up at LV Taiwei and Wei bugong. He was calm, Speak slowly: "Now that your majesty has gone to the state of Yan, it can''t be in vain! Let the people of the state of Yan in Dazhou know that their majesty went to the city of Dazhou of the state of Yan because of the epidemic disease in the city of Dazhou of the state of Yan, and shared weal and woe with the people of Dazhou far away in the state of Yan. In this way, their majesty won the hearts of the people of the state of Yan and made the people of Dazhou under the jurisdiction of the state of Yan understand, The emperor''s good! "


    Wei bugong thought this plan was wonderful and was too busy to say: "there is also the issue of Dazhou bonds. You should also send someone to the city of Yan state in Dazhou to publicize it! It''s best to let businessmen who run around... And have benefited from Dazhou bonds publicize it."


    "The king will do it!" Bai Qingqi''s voice was calm and her eyes were plain. "You have to rely on Lord Wei for what your majesty entrusted."


    Coming out of the hall, Wei bugong took the gray cloak in the hands of the little eunuch, put it on, rubbed his hands, and stood under the corridor of the magnificent double eaved palace. Looking up at the snowflakes that had covered the red wall and green tile palace with a white color, he felt heavy. Their emperors of Dazhou were really too brave, and the epidemic disease of Yan was rampant, How many people wanted to escape from the state of Yan to Dazhou, but their majesty went to the state of Yan.


    Looking at the heavy snow, he did not know why he felt that the future of this week... Was more and more promising.


    All right, your majesty is now risking his life and handing over the heavy burden to him, the Minister of household. He has to try to meet all his Majesty''s orders no matter how hard it is to send herbs, grain and silver to the Dazhou city of Yan state.


    Just when Wei bugong gathered together the silver, medicinal materials and grain sent to the city of Dazhou of the state of Yan, thinking that he could at least hold it for a while and breathe a sigh of relief, Bai Qingyan''s imperial order was sent back.


    His majesty allowed Qin Shangzhi to widen the river and asked Wei bugong to allocate money according to Qin Shangzhi''s needs.


    Early in the morning, Wei bugong hurriedly stopped Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingqi: "the king of the town and the king protector, this micro minister has just raised money and sent it to the city of Dazhou in the state of Yan. Your majesty wants the micro minister to raise money to broaden the river. This... The micro minister is in charge of the household of Dazhou, but he can''t make money out of thin air with one hand!"


    Bai Qingyu looked at Wei bugong''s difficult face, looked at his third brother, smiled and said, "they all say that the most poor person in the world is the Minister of household. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect that Lord Wei would let me know what it is today."


    Wei bugong realized that Bai Qingyu was teasing him, so he simply spread his hands: "the king of town... You... Even if you are teasing Weichen, Weichen can''t change money!"


    "Lord Wei, don''t fool our brothers here!" Bai Qingqi, who stood in negative hands, still looked calm and solemn, but with a thin smile, "Your Majesty asked Ying Huijun and general Cheng yuanzhicheng to lead the Bai family army to escort the compensation of the state of Dongyi back to the state treasury. Lord Wei received it with a smile, and the silver money sent to the city of Dazhou in Yan state was Dazhou State bonds."


    Wei bugong has a toothache: "But when it expires in January, we will distribute profits to the people holding treasury bonds, which also requires silver. If we can''t send them, we will lose faith with the people. I''m afraid it will be difficult to carry out the national bonds of the great Zhou Dynasty in the future! In addition... Our Treasury must not be empty. What can we do if there is something urgent? Protect the king and the town king... You two really don''t know how to be the Minister of household Difficult! "


    "Otherwise, how can we let Lord Wei bugong be the Minister of household!" Bai Qingyu raised his hand and patted Wei bugong on the shoulder. "If you are a minister, don''t you share your worries for your majesty! Your Majesty''s edict has been issued... Lord Wei, as a minister of the Ministry of household, you are an important Minister of Zhou Dynasty. How nice to just pick light and economical ones!"


    Bai Qingqi was also amused by Bai Qingyu''s words. He lowered his eyes to cover his smile, walked forward with his hands, and said to Bai Qingyu, "let''s go..."


    "Lord Wei... That''s hard!" Bai Qingyu said something neither light nor heavy.


    "Town king!" Knowing what Bai Qingyu meant, Wei bugong insisted on letting him take over the burden. After two steps, he called again, "protect the king!"


    But the two brothers of the Bai family walked side by side and didn''t mean to turn back to him. Wei bugong copied his hands in his sleeves and looked at the sky speechless


    Wei bugong was not good at pretending to be poor. Later, he found that... His emperor ordered him to get silver, as if he could change silver, so he asked LV Jin for advice.


    LV Jin ordered him to say that the Minister of household... Must learn to pretend to be poor and cry to the emperor.


    When Wei bugong thought of his former immediate boss, it seemed like such a truth!


    So in order to prevent trouble, he practiced at home against the bronze mirror in front of his clothes. Who thought he hadn''t practiced well... The silver was spread on his head again.


    He thought for a while and estimated that he was not good at learning and his appearance was not poor, so... The town king and the guardian king did not pity him.


    Come on... Go back and practice! Plan for the next time.


    "Wei Shangshu..."


    Wei bugong was thinking about LV Jin. He saw LV Jin coming out of the hall towards him.


    Wei bugong quickly turned and saluted LV Jin: "Lv Shangshu!"


    After returning the salute, LV Jin smiled and said, "but this method of crying for poverty is not easy to use?"


    "Hey..." Wei bugong sighed, "maybe I''m not good at learning. Go back and study again."


    LV Jin was amused by Wei bugong. Thinking about the things entrusted by LV Taiwei, he wanted to go out of the palace with Wei bugong, explore his mouth, smile and say, "please, Lord Wei. I heard that there is a woman under Lord Wei''s knee. I don''t know if she has ever been married?"


    Wei bugong was stunned. He looked at LV Jin and looked around. When he saw that there was no one else, he opened his mouth: "Lord LV, just say something between you and me. You are so... It makes my heart panic."

 Chapter 1526

    "I''m also entrusted by others. You should know that there are several children in LV Taiwei''s family. LV Yuanpeng... Although he was a dandy in the capital before, it''s good that he made many war achievements after he went to the Bai family army and won his Majesty''s love!" LV Jin smiled and praised LV Yuanpeng. "I heard that the third lady of LV Taiwei''s family... That is, LV Yuanpeng''s mother, saw your eldest girl at Tan Tishi''s birthday banquet and felt very quiet. Instead, she complemented LV Taiwei''s lively grandson. This is not... LV Taiwei looked at you and me. I can say two words on weekdays, so let me have a look."


    Wei bugong''s daughter is the eldest daughter of the family. She will reach the hairpin in another month. Indeed, as the third lady of the LV family said, their eldest sister is very quiet and calm. It is probably because of her eldest sister. She is quite dignified among her siblings.


    Although LV Yuanpeng is a dandy, he is the grandson of LV Taiwei''s direct family, Lu LIULANG!


    Wei bugong was promoted by his Majesty in an exceptional way. Speaking of... The family background is quite different from the LV family. It is determined not to be worthy of the LV family!


    Looking at Wei bugong''s appearance, LV Jin can guess what Wei bugong is thinking. After all, Wei bugong has never been a person who likes to climb high, which is why LV Taiwei values Wei bugong.


    "After you go back, you should also have a good discussion with your sister-in-law. I''ll let my wife go to see your sister-in-law another day. It doesn''t matter how you decide, LV Taiwei said... Knowing that your little grandson had a bad reputation in the past, you should also ask the child what he meant. If you don''t want to create a resentment partner because of the orders of your parents and the words of the matchmaker, it''s his fault!" LV Jin laughed and bolted his words.


    In fact, LV Taiwei''s meaning is very clear. In addition to Wei bugong''s consent, this marriage also needs the consent of the eldest daughter of Wei bugong''s family.


    "But... The Lu Xiang family heard that the fourth childe and the fifth childe had not discussed marriage yet. Why did they cross over the two CHILDES and plan marriage for the youngest childe?" After that, Wei bugong thought of LV Silang and LV Yuanqing, the most outstanding LV family. For fear that LV Jin misunderstood that he wanted to climb LV Yuanqing, he hurriedly said, "I don''t mean to climb LV Yuanqing, but... I feel strange."


    "I don''t know your mind!" LV Jin gathered his cloak and sighed, "it''s needless for LV Yuanqing to say that although the five CHILDES are concubines, they never raise their heads in Dadu City, but LV Yuanpeng... Is worried about LV Taiwei! LV Taiwei is naturally more attentive!"


    Wei bugong nodded: "thanks to LV Taiwei for not abandoning our Wei family. I''ll go back and ask my wife and daughter."


    When LV Jin heard this, he smiled, arched his hand at Wei bugong, lowered his voice and said, "if this is the case, Lord Wei, don''t forget to thank the media wine of Lv''s generation!"


    Since the Gaoyi King Bai Jinzhi came back with the Bai family army, the third lady of the Bai family, Li, began to secretly make arrangements for the marriage of Gaoyi King Bai Jinzhi, and other families also began to make arrangements for the marriage of their children.


    LV Taiwei knows that his own LV Yuanqing''s marriage is not to worry about. It''s said that the marriage of his common son has also been settled. LV Taiwei naturally wants to be partial to his youngest legitimate grandson LV Yuanpeng. After all, Xiao Liu is still neglected. Compare with his own brother LV Yuanqing... The gap should not be too distressing.


    LV Yuanpeng, who doesn''t know that he has been arranged by his own Weng Weng, is drinking and bragging in the restaurant with his former friends in Dadu City, boasting about how to kill the four sides on the battlefield, and how weak the Dongyi people are when they go to the battlefield.


    Naturally, LV Yuanpeng did not forget to boast about how brave and resourceless His Majesty was.


    Sima Ping sat with his wine glass and leaned against the window bar of the open partition. Looking at LV Yuanpeng, who was as eloquent as the storyteller, he seemed to have a thin drunkenness. He could not help thinking of his mother''s proposal for him


    Sima Ping said that the current situation of Sima''s family is not suitable for marriage negotiation. Gaomen doesn''t know if she can take a fancy to Sima''s family, but her mother doesn''t want to come.


    But her mother said she could ask for her uncle''s second daughter.


    Although it is said that the uncle''s family is not as good as the Sima family, but the legitimate son of the family has achieved some success in reading. It is said that he has raised his son. At the beginning, he almost became a solution. I think his future is unlimited.


    Sima Ping refused again, and his mother began to use the trick of crying and making trouble to say filial piety to Sima Ping


    Sima Ping drank more today because he was upset.


    "Sima Ping, can you tell me what the Lu family''s little six said is true?"


    "Yes, we believe in Sima Ping. LV Yuanpeng likes to boast most..."


    "Good, good!" LV Yuanpeng stepped on the chair and shouted to Sima Ping at the top of his voice, "Sima Ping, tell me! Do I have a word that is empty!"


    "You''re right!" Sima Ping''s smile was indulgent and relieved


    After all, he can''t be with Bai Jinzhi. LV Yuanpeng''s temperament is with Bai Jinzhi. He wants to live happily in the future.


    "Sima ping!"


    Hearing someone calling him downstairs, Sima Ping turned and looked downstairs. Bai Jinzhi, sitting on the horse in a cloak, looked up and smiled at him.


    Sima Ping Xu really drank too much wine and leaned lazily on the Zhu lacquer leaning bar. He looked up at Bai Jinzhi and smiled like a galaxy. Instead of moving his eyes in time to salute, he propped his head with his hand and looked at Bai Jinzhi: "go to the mountain to see the three girls of the Bai family?"


    Externally, the Bai family said... The three girls of the Bai family prayed for the Bai family in the Qing nunnery after their grandmother went. It was also because they hurt their face and healed on the mountain.


    So we still have to do what our girls look like on the mountain. The Bai family will send someone up the mountain to deliver supplies on the first and fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Sima Ping calculated the date and estimated that Bai Jinzhi should have sent things to the three girls of the Bai family on the mountain.


    "Yes, I got a lot of good things from Dongyi. Give some to the third sister!" Bai Jinzhi looked at Sima Ping''s drunken appearance and smiled more and more happily. He gloated and said, "Lv Yuanpeng is here too! General Cheng asked you to rest and drink. The military regulations of the Bai family army are strict. You two can''t live without a military stick!"


    LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping think that Meng can''t leave the focus. As long as Sima Ping is there, LV Yuanpeng must be there. They can''t escape this board! Bai Jinzhi was happy at the thought of their two buttocks blooming again!


    LV Yuanpeng heard Bai Jinzhi''s voice. As soon as he was about to say hello, he saw Bai Jinzhi gloating and his face collapsed: "don''t go too far, junior four of the Bai family!"

 Chapter 1527

    "Don''t be too arrogant, LV Xiaoliu. I''m the high righteous king of the great Zhou Dynasty. When I see that I don''t salute, I yell at me. If I sue you in front of LV Taiwei, I''m afraid you''ll spend the rest of the days in the ancestral hall!" Bai Jinzhi has found a way to get along with LV Yuanpeng now. His Weng Weng is the person LV Yuanpeng fears most. Now in the Imperial City... His Weng Weng is in charge, Bai Jinzhi doesn''t believe that LV Yuanpeng still dares to be arrogant.


    LV Yuanpeng''s eyes widened when he heard this. As expected, he looked like a chick pinched by his neck. He dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    However, the dandies who followed behind LV Yuanpeng were very jealous and called Bai Jinzhi, the high righteous king, to salute with Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi whipped the horse and left, leaving only one word for Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng to lead the staff themselves.


    "This little four of the white family, sure enough, the white family sister is not in Dadu City, and no one cares about her!" LV Yuanpeng gnashed his teeth.


    Seeing that the high righteous king had gone, these dandies who had a good relationship with LV Yuanpeng on weekdays didn''t close the door.


    Some smiled and said, "although our majesty is not here, someone can control the Gaoyi king. It''s not... It''s said that the third lady of the white family has begun to find someone else for the Gaoyi king."


    "Ouch! This high righteous Wang Yicheng is in charge!"


    Hearing this, LV Yuanpeng''s ears turned red, and his tone was inevitably worried: "why... Why hasn''t anyone mentioned it? Does the third lady have a candidate? Who do you want?"


    "Listen to my mother, it seems that it hasn''t been decided yet, but many people want to curry favor with the Gaoyi king. It''s said that some people want to stage the drama of saving the United States by heroes. As a result, we were whipped by the Gaoyi king and couldn''t find the North!"


    "I''ve also heard about it. My mother went back and said that the high righteous king is so fierce. It seems that it''s difficult to find a good marriage!"


    "Look at these words, people are the king of high righteousness! How many people want to climb the royal family, they have to send their sons to the king of high righteousness!"


    "It''s not true. Even my mother said that if I hadn''t been so frustrated, she would want to go to the third lady to see if the third lady could look at me! She also said... It doesn''t matter that the three girls of the white family are concubines. It doesn''t matter if they were hurt. Tomorrow I''m going to ask the third lady what they mean! What do you call it!"


    Most of these dandies who can play with LV Yuanpeng have good family background and do things at will. They are not those who climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix.


    Most of them also know that they can''t be as promising as LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping, but they don''t have soft bones to want to rely on nepotism and climb up to the royal family, so their family are very enthusiastic about this matter, but they feel embarrassed.


    After drinking, Sima Ping looked at LV Yuanpeng with his eyes. Seeing that LV Yuanpeng''s face was green and white, he stood up, hooked LV Yuanpeng''s neck, smiled and said, "let''s go and get the stick!"


    "You really go!" A friend didn''t understand, "the king of high righteousness may be teasing you!"


    Sima Ping looked back and smiled: "the military regulations of the Bai family army are not for fun!"


    LV Yuanpeng''s mind is full of what those friends said just now. The third lady of the Bai family has begun to choose a husband for Bai Jinzhi, and Dadu Chengxun''s family is also eager to have a try. They want their own son-in-law to have a try.


    Since ancient times, marriage is the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. What if the third lady of the white family really likes the bastard of which family?


    As soon as he went downstairs, Sima Ping said in the ear of LV Yuanpeng, who was confused and looked ugly: "go back to your LV house to find you Weng Weng, and say that you are happy with the king of righteousness, please Weng Weng Chengquan! It''s late... The fourth child of the Bai family may be someone else''s!"


    LV Yuanpeng''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Sima Ping didn''t want to slip him to receive punishment, but to drag him out and give him time to go back and beg their Weng Weng!


    But... Can their family be accurate?


    Although LV Yuanpeng doesn''t use his brain, he also knows that now their LV family has won the trust of Bai''s sister. It can be said that it is at the height of the sun. If they go to marry Gaoyi king again at this time, it will inevitably make people feel that the LV family has made progress with an inch and the people''s heart is insufficient.


    When Weng Weng and his father talked about his marriage, even his brother LV Yuanqing, an excellent son, said that the grace of the LV family is too heavy, and they are afraid that prosperity will decline, so they should be more careful. Even his brother can only marry low, and important officials above the fourth grade in the court do not consider it.


    LV Yuanpeng listened at the window root and thought that his brother didn''t need any support from the Yue family anyway, so he didn''t take it seriously and left.


    Even his brother is so excellent that he has to marry low. If he says he wants to marry Bai Xiaosi, Weng Weng is afraid he will have to be scared to death!


    Seeing LV Yuanpeng''s hesitation, Sima Ping forcefully hooked LV Yuanpeng''s neck and said in a rare solemn tone: "if you''re not the fourth daughter of the white family, go back quickly and settle the matter! If... You''re not her, you can''t regret it in the future."


    LV Yuanpeng clenched his teeth, rarely bowed solemnly to Sima Ping, and said, "you are my best brother! I know what you said is for my good! I have to ask her in my life! I''ll go back and beg my Weng Weng. If I don''t, I''ll kneel in front of my Weng Weng! It''s done... I''ll buy you a drink!"


    With that, LV Yuanpeng ran out in a hurry and shouted to the attendants outside the door to bring his horse.


    Sima Ping stood at the entrance of the stairs and watched LV Yuanpeng turn on his horse in January and whip away. His fist was tight. After a long time, there was a smile between his eyes and eyes


    "Childe!" Sima Ping''s eldest brother looked at his childe as if he was drunk. He hurriedly came forward and helped him, "childe, shall we go back?"


    "Go back!" Sima Ping said faintly.


    The boy answered happily and helped Sima Ping out.


    ¡¤


    LV Yuanpeng rode all the way back to the house. He dismounted in front of the house, threw the whip to the servant and asked, "where''s Weng Weng?"


    "Hui Liushao, the Taiwei is in the study..."


    LV Yuanpeng rushed all the way to his own Weng Weng''s study. He rushed in and saw that Weng Weng didn''t know what he was looking at. He knelt down and kowtowed.


    This startled LV Taiwei and shook his hands. He had not seen such a big battle for LV Yuanpeng for a long time. As usual, LV Yuanpeng knelt simply and made a big mistake!


    LV Yuanpeng just came back. I don''t know what big mistake he made. He knelt down and kowtowed three times. His head banged. LV Taiwei''s heart also pounded. Such a big gift... His heart can''t stand it!


    "Weng Weng!" LV Yuanpeng kowtowed solemnly and then opened his mouth, "I have a happy woman, ask Weng Weng to complete it and propose marriage for Yuanpeng!"

 Chapter 1528

    Hearing this, LV Taiwei was stunned for a moment. His face turned white with anger. He suddenly stood up and looked around. He wanted to find an object to beat people. He took out a chicken feather duster and held it in his hand. He pointed to LV Yuanpeng: "you little bastard! You... Which girl did you harm!"


    LV Taiwei missed the point and thought that LV Yuanpeng, a bastard, was harming someone else''s girl. When the east window incident happened, he ran to him for help and asked to marry someone else''s girl.


    "Weng Weng!" LV Yuanpeng was frightened by his own Weng, and his eyes stared round. "How can you think of me like that? Although I am out of tune on weekdays, I will never do anything to bully men and women!"


    When LV Taiwei thought about it, it seemed that it was the same thing. As soon as he thought about it, his heart burst again


    "You''ve been determined for life? Haven''t you exceeded the rules? Do you have... Do you have skin..."


    Seeing that his own Weng Weng was so angry that he couldn''t speak quickly, LV Yuanpeng quickly raised his hand and vowed: "there''s no skin kiss! I''m passionate and polite to her. She''s an elm pimple. I don''t know what my grandson likes about her at all! But... Recently, their family proposed marriage to her. I''m worried! Grandpa... Please help me!"


    LV Yuanpeng kowtowed again.


    LV Taiwei breathed a sigh of relief. He saw that his grandson was so distressed, emotional and polite. The girl didn''t know it, so it wasn''t a big deal. It was worth the smelly boy to frighten him who was half buried!


    Although Lieutenant LV likes the girl of Wei bugong''s family, he needs his own smelly boy to be willing. Fortunately, their two families haven''t crossed the Ming Road. He just asked LV Jin to ask the Wei bugong family what they mean. If they cross the Ming Road, the boy will be happy to have someone else... When it''s time to marry the girl of Wei''s family, he doesn''t care, Then he is ashamed of Wei bugong and other girls.


    LV Taiwei, relieved, felt that since LV Yuanpeng had a happy woman, it was not a bad thing to satisfy him, but he had to apologize to Wei bugong. He said, "what do you look like! Just discussing relatives, not making a decision. Get up! A gentleman is not afraid of misfortune and is not happy. Look at your brother and look at you! Stand up and talk to me!"


    LV Taiwei was also relieved to see other people''s girls, which was better than what big trouble LV Yuanpeng had caused. LV Taiwei put down his chicken feather duster, Many people are calm: "it''s not a big deal to have a girl you like. As long as you haven''t broken the rules and your family background is innocent, send someone to leak a word to the girl''s family first. If the girl is willing, we''ll cross the Ming Road!"


    In LV Taiwei''s opinion, although LV Yuanpeng was mischievous and naughty in the past, he is not an unforgivable villain. As long as the other party''s family is innocent, it should be natural for them to propose marriage with their current status.


    As soon as LV Yuanpeng returned to the house, he was in a panic. Zhang plunged into LV Taiwei''s study, which alerted LV Jinxian, the eldest master in the house. LV Jinxian and LV Xiang reacted and thought that LV Yuanpeng had caused another disaster. Moreover, LV Yuanpeng was so anxious to see the disaster of his father. The disaster must be big. Naturally, he couldn''t sit still.


    As soon as LV Jinxian entered the door, he heard his father talking about LV Yuanpeng''s marriage. Listening to his tone... LV Yuanpeng seems to have a sweetheart.


    LV Jinxian first saluted his father. Then he smiled and looked at LV Yuanpeng: "it''s a good thing for our little six to grow up and have a happy girl. It makes such a big noise... I still think it''s little six, and what great disaster has been caused."


    LV Jinxian is LV Yuanpeng''s uncle. He has always loved LV Yuanpeng very much. LV Jinxian cleaned up many troubles that LV Yuanpeng has caused. It can be said that it''s not wrong to treat LV Yuanpeng as a parent-child. Since his nephew has a happy girl, he also wants to know which girl he is.


    LV Jinxian looked at his father, who was sitting in peace. The old God was holding up a teacup to drink tea. He asked LV Yuanpeng who had stood up for his father: "I don''t know whose girl Xiao Liu liked. Let''s listen. If your family is innocent, you can also let your uncle and mother go to have a look first."


    The more LV Jinxian said so, the more guilty LV Yuanpeng was. He licked his lips. Seeing his uncle''s wink indicating that he spoke to his own Weng Weng, he also saw Weng Weng holding a tea cup and pretending not to care about tea. His heart was horizontal and said, "it''s the four girls of the white family..."


    When LV Taiwei heard the words "Bai Jia", he almost didn''t spray the tea out of his mouth. All the tea cups turned in his hands and spilled all on his clothes. LV Taiwei stood up and stared at his grandson with round eyes just like LV Yuanpeng. He seemed to be frightened, There was no due bearing for the prime minister and the slaughterer: "who do you say? Who?!"


    LV Yuanpeng shrunk his neck and muttered in a low voice, "Weng Weng, a gentleman is not afraid of misfortune and is not happy with happiness... What you said!"


    "Don''t like a..."


    LV Taiwei couldn''t say the fart word. He came out of the case and pointed to LV Yuanpeng... LV Yuanpeng couldn''t help but retreat, Step back and say: "Weng Weng... Weng Weng, I really like the white family''s fourth child. I have to marry her in my life! The fourth child is the favorite sister of the white family''s sister. I took it with me when I fought with Daliang... The white family''s sister rushed to Daliang day and night to save the fourth child. The noble family can''t avoid the custom to burn a hot stove, but they don''t really like the white family''s fourth child. Only I am sincere!"


    After listening to LV Yuanpeng''s words, LV Taiwei not only didn''t calm down, but the fire in his heart burned more and more. He turned and picked up a chicken feather duster to fight: "did you call Bai''s sister? Did you call Bai''s little fourth? That''s our emperor of the Zhou Dynasty... It''s our Gaoyi king of the Zhou Dynasty! You little rabbit who doesn''t know the height of the sky, you can think of Gaoyi king!"


    LV Yuanpeng likes Bai Jinzhi, which also startles LV Jinxian. However, although LV Taiwei said... His son''s marriage will not be considered for those with more than three grades, LV Jinxian has the intention to let the LV family go further. In fact, he is not very satisfied. He believes that it is now his Majesty''s trust that the LV family should make plans for their own family, The family... And even the children in the family have a good wife''s family, and the family''s glory and blessing will continue.


    "Father, father!" LV Jinxian hurried forward to protect LV Yuanpeng and stopped his father, "Father, don''t worry. Listen to Yuan Peng. I''m not sure that Yuan Peng and King Gaoyi have each other in their hearts, so we can make a good marriage! We can''t delay our children because we LV family should be cautious. Marriage is a lifelong event. Although our parents order the matchmaker, we have to listen to the children''s meaning."

 Chapter 1529

    LV Taiwei always knew that although his eldest son knew that he could not afford his current position, he also knew that he decided to hold LV Jin up and gave full support, but he wanted to run the LV family in the imperial court of the Zhou Dynasty until it had deep roots and luxuriant branches and leaves. Therefore... What would LV Jinxian say to him at this time? Yuanpeng and King Gaoyi had words in their hearts that they would make a good relationship with each other.


    LV Taiwei felt that his son was fundamentally wrong. If he did not correct it, he was afraid that he would let it go and get out of control in the future.


    In LV Yuanpeng''s eager and enthusiastic eyes, LV Taiwei calmed down and asked an irrelevant question: "are your two brothers and Yuanqing children there?"


    "The two brothers are here, but yuan Qing hasn''t come back yet..." Lv Jinxian said.


    LV Taiwei didn''t say a word. He threw aside his chicken feather duster, looked at LV Yuanpeng hiding behind LV Jinxian and said, "if you like a girl from an ordinary family, even if you are from a white family, even a girl from a family who makes a living in the field, if you want to marry a wife, Weng Weng will complete you, but king Gaoyi can''t!"


    "Weng Weng is worried. If he marries the white family... King Gaoyi, I will become the king''s husband. Will it humiliate our LV family?" LV Yuanpeng was worried. He had considered this issue before. He also felt that the biggest obstacle to being with Bai Jinzhi was that Bai Jinzhi was now the king of high righteousness.


    Moreover, even Sima Ping said that whoever marries Bai Jinzhi in the future will certainly be labeled as the king''s husband of Gaoyi, just like a woman who gets married and is called... Who''s wife, what family Lv''s house is, Taiwei''s house... It''s always strange that Taiwei''s grandson becomes the king''s husband.


    However, the man who married the current princess will be called the princess''s son-in-law in the future, let alone... Bai Jinzhi is the Gaoyi king of the great Zhou Dynasty. When Bai Jinzhi becomes a pro, he must start his own house, and his husband will go to Gaoyi palace with Bai Jinzhi. Frankly speaking... This is no different from entering the burden.


    Seeing that his own Weng Weng was silent, LV Yuanpeng became more and more convinced that it was because of this. He hurriedly said, "Weng Weng, but I really like the king of Gaoyi. We always make a little noise in the Bai family army. Yuanpeng really doesn''t marry Bai Jinzhi! Ask Weng Weng for success!"


    With that, LV Yuanpeng knelt down again and banged his head.


    LV Taiwei was distressed at his grandson''s appearance, but he still hardened his heart. He calmed down, helped LV Yuanpeng up and said: "the LV family never expected you to support the door, so... Weng Weng didn''t expect much of you. Weng Weng was very happy that you could occupy a seat in the white family army by yourself! But... Weng Weng couldn''t promise you about the high righteous king!"


    "Weng Weng?!" LV Yuanpeng''s face was pale. "Why is this?"


    LV Taiwei patted his little legitimate grandson''s hand gently and said earnestly, "but you are really old enough to discuss marriage. It''s not a matter to delay you so much! Weng Weng has taken good care of a marriage for you. As long as the woman nods, she will settle the matter, which will also reassure you."


    LV Taiwei didn''t tell LV Yuanpeng that it was the legitimate daughter of Wei bugong''s family. After all, the woman hasn''t nodded and said it rashly. If it doesn''t work in the end... It''s not beautiful to damage the reputation of her daughter''s family.


    LV Yuanpeng''s face became more and more ugly. No wonder Sima Ping asked him to come back quickly to find Weng Weng. Sima Ping never aimlessly. He must have heard something.


    LV Yuanpeng was surprised and knelt down again: "Weng Weng! I don''t want anyone except Bai Jinzhi!"


    Seeing this, LV Jinxian also said, "father, it''s better to ask the third lady of the white family what they mean. If Gaoyi king and Xiaoliu really love each other..."


    "Shut up!" For the first time, Lieutenant Lu Tai was so angry.


    Seeing that his father was really angry, LV Jinxian hurriedly knelt down: "father, calm down!"


    LV Taiwei couldn''t teach his son in front of the younger generation, so he looked at LV Yuanpeng and said in a high voice, "come on! Take the sixth childe to the ancestral hall and kneel. No one is allowed to let him out, send food or give him a mouthful of water without my order!"


    It''s right to lock up LV Yuanpeng at this time. LV Yuanpeng is impulsive. If he finds it useless to plead with him, he will climb the gate of the White House and ask for a marriage, there will be no room for maneuver at that time.


    Those guarding the door of LV Taiwei''s study are the best experts in the family. LV Yuanpeng''s Kung Fu is not enough. He was soon caught and dragged by Wang Wai.


    "Weng Weng! Weng Weng... Weng Weng, please, I am sincere to King Gaoyi!"


    LV Taiwei didn''t even look at LV Yuanpeng. Soon, LV Yuanpeng''s cry disappeared outside the study.


    LV Taiwei looked down at LV Jinxian kneeling on the ground and said: "Jin Xian, as a father, you know... You can''t sit in the position of being a father since you understand that you are a father... You know that as a father, you should support LV Jin with all your strength. You have no complaints and help as a father to praise LV Jin! As a father, you heard that our Lu family''s daughter Lang can''t marry high! When you have never disobeyed as a father, but in fact, you are not convinced at the bottom of your heart. Is that what the father said? ¡±


    Originally, both father and son knew it, but they didn''t poke the layer of window paper. On the surface, father and son were still kind and filial, and their father would obey what his father said.


    LV Jinxian didn''t look good either, as if he had made up his mind, Look up at your father: "Father, my son is not fighting for power for himself. My son is thinking for the future of our LV family and for our LV family. My father, our LV family looks like a cluster of flowers because of you. You said that as long as our children are as good as Yuan Qing, we LV family will not worry about falling, but my father, we LV family also have children and grandchildren who are not as good as Yuan Qing. Don''t you care? We Do these elders really only live their whole life? We still live for our children and grandchildren, in order to make the LV family flourish! "


    LV Taiwei looked at his son quietly. He didn''t refute his son''s words, but just looked at him quietly


    "My son said something unfilial. Now my father is the imperial lieutenant. Your position can clearly pave a better way for my children. However, in order to let your majesty see that you are a lonely and loyal minister like Bai Weiting, the king of the town in those days, and cut off the future of my children, my son thought my father was too selfish. Even the original king of the town did not suppress my children Marry gaomen or gaomen! "


    "Not to mention, your majesty is not as narrow-minded as the emperor of the Jin Dynasty. Your majesty will never be afraid of the LV family because of who we married! Xiao Liu... The eldest son of the Tai Wei is matched with your cousin. How can you not achieve a good marriage?"

 Chapter 1530

    "Father, my son thinks that the LV family is the LV family. You are the only one who has been recorded in history for thousands of years. You are the Prime Minister of the king. It''s better to abandon this reputation and pave the way for the children of the whole family. When the LV family has luxuriant branches and leaves and deep roots in this hall, it will be the glory of the LV family Bound with the fate of the whole imperial dynasty of Da Zhou, when Da Zhou does not fall, the glory of the LV family will not die! "


    LV Jinxian is the eldest son of the LV family. He knew from an early age that he was shouldering the burden of the LV family. He has always regarded the rise and fall of the LV family as his own responsibility.


    It''s best for LV Jinxian to sit in the position of LV Taiwei. If he can''t sit, LV Jinxian won''t be jealous. What he wants is not a person in a high position, but the glory and blessing of a family.


    LV Taiwei looked at his son who finally said what he really said today. His eyes did not show the Mountain Dew, nor did he feel disappointed with his son. As the helmsman of the LV family in the future, it was understandable for his son to think so, but... The pattern was small in the end.


    "Do you think being a father... Is for your own good name, for your Majesty''s deep belief in being a father, regardless of your own children?" LV Taiwei sighed, "as you said... As a father sitting in this position, he should do more to benefit his children and grandchildren!"


    "Ke''er..." Lv Taiwei leaned down and helped his son up, looking at him with bright eyes, "If you are a person, you must always have a sense of awe. Your majesty shoulders all the people in the world, so you have a sense of awe for life. As your Majesty''s arm, we LV family should have a sense of awe for the imperial power and authority. As you said, your majesty''s trust in our LV family, but this can not be the foundation for our LV family to expand its power without fear. Under the imperial power and authority... The glory and destruction of a family It''s your Majesty''s word! Your majesty will be afraid if you use your children''s marriage as a network to manage the LV family! "


    LV Jinxian pursed his lips and understood that his father was right, but he was still unwilling, At least he wanted to fight for LV Yuanpeng''s marriage: "but this time, it''s not certain that Yuanpeng and Gaoyi king are happy with each other. It''s not our LV family''s plot. Why did my father obstruct? What kind of person is Gaoyi king and will never be wronged? If Gaoyi King nodded, would your majesty still think it was our LV family''s plot to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix?"


    LV Jinxian was still unhappy.


    "Yuanpeng and Gaoyi king are not impossible, but impossible!" LV Taiwei''s eyes were deep, "How many people of the Lu family want to rely on our Taiwei mansion to find jobs and get married? It''s because neither your brothers nor our grandchildren... As a father, have ever intervened or used their official positions to seek a future for you. Even the least ambitious Xiao Liu is the glory of fighting back after he went to the battlefield, even if... There is us Lu secretly Family maintenance, on the face of it... What outsiders see is at least the innocence of the LV family. Those people didn''t force them to come to the door! If Yuan Peng marries the king of high righteousness, the clan will immediately send his son and daughter Lang to talk about Yuan Peng''s marriage and force our LV house to find a good marriage! "


    "What''s the difference between today''s LV clan and the shuoyang clan in your Majesty''s clan? It''s rotten in the bones..." when LV Taiwei said this, he felt very sad.


    LV Taiwei''s words cannot be refuted by LV Jinxian.


    "If we all have rotten flesh and rotten roots, we have to extend our roots for the LV family in the court. The good and bad will climb up the LV family''s big tree together. At that time, the LV family''s roots will not be stable... If someone goes wrong, under the authority of the emperor, let alone the LV family, we LV family will have no chance to turn over!"


    LV Jinxian was shocked by LV Taiwei''s words and broke into a cold sweat. Thinking about his father''s words, it was true. His lips looked down and thought about his father''s words.


    "In that case, we should try to remove the rotten meat and roots, and then try to take root in the court, and it can''t be so obvious..." Lv Taiwei was teaching his son.


    LV Jinxian stepped back and bowed to LV Taiwei: "please teach me!"


    "All the children of the LV family marry low and marry low. They choose a son-in-law or a family in law who looks inconspicuous now, but will have a future in the future! Your majesty will see that our LV family does not like to compete for power! Then... When my father retires from the position of Taiwei, he will go back to his ancestral home to prepare for the establishment of the academy and let all the children of the family come to the academy to study. The scientific examination is to select talents for our LV family Means! In addition, our descendants of the LV family do not rely on the precedent of the Taiwei house. No one in the clan can talk to his father. At that time, whoever has the ability... Will get the full support of the LV clan. At that time... You are the generation of the LV family in the court, Yuanqing is the grandson, and Yuanpeng is in the Bai family army! " LV Taiwei has a long-term vision, "At that time, the really capable children of the LV family will be continuously cultivated in our own academy, and then sent to the court. And... At that time, the Academy will have a father who has retired and become an official. The gate of the Academy will be wide open and students will be invited to enter. If these students can enter the court, they will naturally repay the LV family."


    "And the most important one!" LV Taiwei stretched out his withered hand in his wide sleeve and pointed to the sky, "If you want your majesty to see that being a father... Or our whole Taiwei mansion, you don''t want to compete for power in the court. So... In the future, if you open the Academy, you should be a father, Lv''s son Lang or the students of the academy! Your majesty won''t think... We LV family are cultivating their own power, but to cultivate talents for the court! With your Majesty''s preference, The Lu family will take a more secure road in the future! "


    "At that time, there will be not only the continuous LV family in the court, but also the students sent to the court by our LV Academy. Although it is a matter of selfishness with the right way, it is for the prosperity of the family and loyalty to the court. So... Will your majesty be afraid of the LV family? This... Is the real way to live forever!" LV Taiwei looked at his son and asked word by word, "now you tell me, as a father, what we LV family want... Is it big and deep at this time?"


    Human nature is selfish. People don''t kill everyone for themselves, but LV Taiwei''s plan for LV is not to gain power, but... To continue Lv''s glory and let LV occupy a place in the imperial court forever.


    They, the Lu family, will always be in awe of their majesty. They, the Lu family, are not powerful ministers, but must preserve the family glory for future generations.

 Chapter 1531

    LV Taiwei always likes to be alert to danger in times of peace. Even now, the LV family seems to be cooking oil with fire and flowers. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty trusted the LV family very much and was also the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. However, there are many things that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty has been dazzled by.


    Now, with his Majesty''s intelligence, LV Taiwei can naturally guess that they are not powerful officials and do not form a party for personal gain.


    At that time, when LV Taiwei leaves office, he can also ask his majesty for a plaque of the Academy. Holding his Majesty''s flag and the signboard of cultivating talents for the imperial court, he goes back to open the Academy. The talents sent to the imperial court remember the kindness of the LV family, but it can be said that... The Academy was a disciple of the emperor from the beginning.


    At that time, the future of the LV family was great.


    If you start to be greedy in the court now, your majesty will feel that the LV family is insatiable. Your majesty can connive at LV Taiwei when he is alive. When the great week is unified, LV Taiwei''s eyes will be closed. Your majesty is such a wise man... Can you really have a courtier with great roots in the court? No way!


    The more wise the emperor is, the more he likes loyal officials rather than powerful officials.


    Only a cowardly and incompetent emperor likes powerful officials.


    Still big and deep? I''m afraid you''ll be uprooted by your majesty before you have time to go deep.


    Your majesty is not those emperors who have no means and city government. Your Majesty''s general was born... In a real sense, he holds the military power of the world, and there is no hidden danger for the officers and men not long after the establishment of this week. Your majesty wants to remove the courtiers and power ministers easily, even the vassal... Your majesty has not cut it. Which vassal has turned the waves again?


    What do they have now? Are there any soldiers? Some are just your Majesty''s letters!


    Seeing his son hanging his head and not saying a word, it seems that he still doesn''t understand, LV Taiwei continued: "Even your Majesty''s trust in the LV family is the same as his trust in protecting the king, the town king and the auxiliary king, but son... Don''t forget that we are gambling on the country in Dazhou. At that time, when the two countries merge, the officials will have scheduling. According to your Majesty''s nature, the title must also be adjusted to achieve the balance of the integration of Dazhou and Yan. At that time, when you retire as your father, you will choose a noble and important minister ... it may not be anything in three years, but if you choose a young and promising scholar, there will be infinite possibilities in the future. "


    Although LV Jinxian has reached middle age, he is a little floating. It is still early to think about managing the roots of the LV family now!


    The two countries have not merged yet. After the merger, there are so many official positions in the DPRK and China. Can we not adjust them?


    I''m not sure your majesty will have another major assessment.


    After his majesty ascended the throne, he was basically knighted with meritorious deeds. Although his majesty did not move on those titles that had been granted by his ancestors in the Jin Dynasty, he would have to move on merit when the two countries merged, which is certain.


    Once the two countries merge, it will be a new country. Naturally, the new country will re discuss merit and rank as an official according to its ability. LV Taiwei has a deep understanding of his majesty and knows that his majesty is a wise gentleman who uses people and talents. Therefore, his majesty is under the pressure of the Bai family, and has not blindly given officials or rank.


    Is their majesty reluctant to give up his title? Not so... The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was broad-minded and beyond the reach of ordinary people. He would never spare his title. He had never made any action. I''m afraid he was waiting for the merger of the two countries.


    After all, at the beginning, people thought it was the helpless move of Yan state to gamble on whether to win or lose, but LV Taiwei knew... This was something their majesty had decided with the emperor of Yan state and the Regent of Yan state for a long time.


    Your majesty always takes one step and sees ten steps. I''m afraid I''ve already thought about it


    After listening to his father''s long-term plan, LV Jinxian didn''t argue about anything. It turned out that his father had a big plan. He didn''t even see what his son was doing.


    Do you want to live forever, or do you want to grow big and have deep roots?


    Nature is endless


    After calming down, LV Jinxian confessed to LV Xiang: "father... Son knows his mistake!"


    "Lv Yuanpeng took a rest and shut him up in the ancestral hall these days. I''ve asked LV Jin to explore Wei bugong''s style. If Wei bugong''s family is willing, we''ll settle the marriage! At that time, it''s done, so LV Yuanpeng can''t fool around any more!" LV Taiwei took out the momentum of the current Taiwei and said nothing.


    Even if LV Yuanpeng was asked to marry the eldest daughter of Wei bugong, the Minister of the Ministry of household, LV Taiwei felt that his family was higher. If Wei bugong had not been suddenly promoted by his majesty, he had no foundation in the court and no family background, LV Taiwei would not consider the Wei family.


    What really made LV Taiwei make up his mind was LV Taiwei''s love for LV Yuanpeng. Now LV Yuanpeng is his Majesty''s lineage in the white family army, but LV Yuanpeng doesn''t have much brain. He really needs the help of a capable father-in-law and a powerful daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, LV Taiwei dragged LV Jin to ask Wei bugong.


    "Yes! Son, remember!" LV Jinxian stepped down.


    LV Taiwei held the edge of the table, sat down slowly and breathed out a long breath


    He never thought that LV Yuanpeng would fall in love with King Gaoyi. He was still saying that he didn''t know who was so unlucky... He would get a good daughter-in-law like King Gaoyi.


    LV Taiwei smiled and shook his head. He felt a little disappointed again


    In fact, if he was not a Taiwei and had never been so trusted by his majesty, now that LV Yuanpeng loved King Gaoyi so much, he could sell his old face and have the courage to go to Baifu for a request. Even if the two people together made his brain buzzing, at least Yuanpeng could be satisfied.


    However, for the future of the whole family, he can only grievance his little grandson.


    Soon, Wei bugong''s son replied to LV Jin''s wife, saying that Wei bugong''s family said... The Wei family climbed up to Taiwei''s house. If Taiwei''s house doesn''t dislike it, they are naturally willing to marry LV Taiwei.


    In fact, Wei bugong''s wife was worried at first. After all, LV Yuanpeng''s reputation is not very good in metropolis, but Wei bugong''s eldest daughter can hold it very well


    She said that although LV Yuanpeng is a famous dandy in Dadu City, he has never done anything to bully men and women. He was previously involved in human life cases. Later, LV Yuanpeng cleared the suspicion and now occupies a place in the Bai family army.


    In addition, LV Yuanpeng is a legitimate son at home, but not the eldest son. He ranks sixth in the family. In the future, he doesn''t have to shoulder the rise and fall of the LV family. His brother LV Yuanqing''s future is unlimited. If he can marry, he will live a good life for the couple. In addition, most families prefer more young children. Wei bugong''s daughter guessed that... The third lady of the LV family values her, I hope she can manage LV Yuanpeng if she marries.

 Chapter 1532

    It is needless to say that LV Taiwei is upright and smooth. LV Shangshu never takes bribes. LV Yuanpeng is the leader of the younger generation. The Wei family is indeed high. If LV Taiwei thinks highly of the Wei family, she is willing to marry.


    Wei bugong and his wife watched their daughter''s analysis and knew that their daughter had always made the right decision, But Wei bugong said to his daughter: "My child, my father knows that you are doing this for our family and your younger brothers and sisters. I feel... My father was suddenly promoted by your majesty and has no foundation in the court. I think you will marry the legitimate grandson of the Taiwei residence, which will be good for the future marriage of my brothers and sisters, but... What about yourself? Your majesty allows women to study in the imperial examination. You obviously want to take part in the imperial examination. Now, my daughter Marriage is not the only way out of home! "


    Wei bugong''s daughter looked down at her father, With a smile in her eyes, she said, "who says you can''t continue to participate in the scientific examination after you get married? After your daughter married into the LV family, you can still participate in the scientific examination. LV Yuanpeng has stopped taking the imperial examination. Her daughter has become the granddaughter-in-law of the LV family. If you can enter the official position through the imperial examination, it will be good for both the LV family and the Wei family."


    Seeing that his daughter was determined, Wei bugong stopped persuading, nodded and said to his wife, "tell me what you mean when Lord LV Jin''s wife comes home."


    "I know." Wei bugong''s wife is worried. Looking at her parents'' daughter, she knows that her eldest daughter is capable and powerful. Even if she marries into Taiwei''s house, she should be able to cope with her mother-in-law and sister-in-law, she can''t help worrying that her family is inferior to LV Taiwei''s house, and her daughter will be bullied at that time.


    From Wei bugong''s wife''s point of view, the best marriage relationship is... Equal families are the best. In this way, when her daughter marries another family, her waist will be stronger.


    After receiving the letter of approval, without delay or hesitation, LV Taiwei immediately invited a matchmaker, chose a good day and prepared to come to the door. There are no secrets in Dadu city. Even if the matchmaker hasn''t come to the door, Dadu city''s noble family almost knows that LV Yuanpeng is going to marry the eldest daughter of Wei bugong, the Minister of household.


    As soon as Sima Ping heard the news, the archer gave a slap. Then he left his bow and arrow and hurried to Taiwei house without changing his clothes. Who knows, he was stopped at the door and said that LV Yuanpeng was ill... Declined to see the guest.


    Sima Ping knew that LV Yuanpeng was afraid to be put under house arrest by LV Taiwei. He wanted to come to LV Taiwei and didn''t want LV Yuanpeng to ascend the royal family. But on that day, LV Yuanpeng rushed back and asked LV Taiwei to propose marriage to Bai Jinzhi. LV Taiwei accelerated the speed of marriage negotiation for LV Yuanpeng.


    But now the matchmaker hasn''t come to the door yet, there''s still room for turning around


    Sima Ping looked at the smiling housekeeper who stopped him outside the Taiwei mansion and nodded quietly: "in that case, I won''t bother!"


    He turned to leave and jumped on his horse, but he didn''t whip away. He looked at the six gold nail main doors of Lv''s house. If he didn''t care about this... LV Yuanpeng and the big girl of the Wei family''s marriage was settled, LV Yuanpeng and Bai Jinzhi would have no chance again.


    In fact, the key to this matter is not LV Yuanpeng. Even if LV Yuanpeng has fallen out, LV Taiwei will not allow it. LV Yuanpeng is pressed by filial piety. There is no way. The key is Bai Jinzhi.


    If Bai Jinzhi has feelings for LV Yuanpeng, LV Taiwei can''t forcibly break up his lover. After all, his Majesty''s love for Bai Jinzhi is obvious to all.


    Thinking of this, Sima Ping decided to help LV Yuanpeng emotionally and find Bai Jinzhi for LV Yuanpeng


    Sima Ping whipped away and went to the White House to ask Bai Jinzhi to see him under the pretext of military affairs.


    Bai Jinzhi is practicing calligraphy under the pressure of his third brother Bai Qingqi. When he hears Sima Ping coming to her, he happily throws his pen and goes to the front hall to see Sima Ping.


    When she got to the front hall, she saw Sima Ping standing in front of the main hall and didn''t go in for tea. She smiled and called Sima Ping: "what kind of emergency military affairs makes you unable to sit in the hall? Or is the scene in my yard so beautiful?"


    Sima Ping looked back and saw that Bai Jinzhi, dressed in a frost colored cross necked narrow sleeved Ru shirt and a bamboo green golden cloud rolling train, came towards him with a smile, which was very different from the boy in the army who tied his black hair neatly on his head. This dress, combined with years of martial arts practice, was light in gait and tall in posture, adding a sense of heroism and vigorous hair, It only makes people feel that Bai Jinzhi is like a sprouting seedling that suddenly appears in the middle of winter, bathed in the golden light of the scorching sun.


    After Bai Jinzhi came home, as long as he was not in the army, the third lady Li dressed Bai Jinzhi in the house. After Li''s continuous efforts, Bai Jinzhi became white. He didn''t say a lot, and the older he was, the more he was dressed.


    "What are you looking at?" Bai Jinzhi stood in front of Sima''s plane with a negative hand and asked with a smile.


    Sima Ping returned to his senses and looked behind Bai Jinzhi: "can you take a step to talk..."


    Bai Jinzhi turned back and motioned to ganoderma lucidum and lingcui to go away. Then he asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the important military information?"


    "Do you know that LV Taiwei wants to marry the legitimate daughter of Lord Wei, the Minister of household, for LV Yuanpeng?" Sima Ping stared at Bai Jinzhi and asked.


    Speaking of this, Bai Jinzhi was angry: "don''t you know! Just because LV Yuanpeng was about to get engaged, my mother said... Even a WAN like LV Yuanpeng..."


    Bai Jinzhi said a word. He felt that the relationship between Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng was unusual, so he swallowed his words back and said, "even LV Yuanpeng is about to get engaged. I haven''t got one yet!"


    "You..." Sima Ping looked at Bai Jinzhi''s heartless appearance and asked tentatively, "Lv Yuanpeng is engaged. Do you... Have any other ideas? Aren''t you sad?"


    "Isn''t he engaged?" Bai Jinzhi stared at Sima Ping with wide eyes. "Cousin Dong said that the girl of the Wei family is very good-natured and calm. My mother also said that regardless of her family background, if she only talks about people, the girl of the Wei family is more than enough to match LV Yuanpeng, which is not a good thing for LV Yuanpeng!"


    Sima Ping saw that Bai Jinzhi had clear eyes and spoke frankly. He knew that Bai Jinzhi didn''t have LV Yuanpeng in his heart. His throat rolled and said, "what if I''m engaged?"


    Bai Jinzhi stared at Sima Ping and said nothing.


    "What if... I''m engaged to someone else? Will you be sad?" Sima Ping''s dark eyes fixed on Bai Jinzhi.


    Originally, Sima Ping was willing to make Bai Jinzhi and LV Yuanpeng perfect, but if Bai Jinzhi didn''t have LV Yuanpeng in his heart, he should not be regarded as betraying LV Yuanpeng.


    "You... What do you mean?" Bai Jinzhi''s hand behind him tightened slightly.


    Bai Jinzhi knows the thoughts of LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping. Elder sister told her that Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng have feelings for he

 Chapter 1533

    But after that, Bai Jinzhi never felt that the two people would be happy with her, or even... They thought they were dogs. They couldn''t do anything without bothering her all day.


    "Your mind is pure, but not stupid. What do you mean by this..." Sima Ping said calmly, stared at Bai Jinzhi, and calmly waited for her answer.


    ¡¤


    After taking a bath, Bai Qingyan, with half dry long hair, sat under the lamp, watching the news from metropolis, listening to Liu Pinggao tell her about Bai qingjue.


    Before, Bai Qingyan and Bai qingjue separated. She asked Bai qingjue to take Liu Pinggao away. Bai qingjue knew that her eldest sister began to patrol the city, and asked Liu Pinggao to bring some troops back to protect her eldest sister.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Now Wang Jin is with the loyal king. The loyal King''s safety is no problem!" Liu Pinggao said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "what about the soldiers in the past? Dr. Hong said that the disease was dangerous, and the degree of infection was higher than the last epidemic in our territory. Did our soldiers catch it?"


    "The officers and men obey the dispatch. Except for the group that settled the victims, there are no sick, and the sick officers and men have been properly placed. In addition, Dr. Hong''s prescription has been sent. It''s not dangerous. Your majesty can rest assured!" Liu Pinggao said.


    "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhong exchanged a cup of hot tea for Bai Qingyan, leaned over and whispered in Bai Qingyan''s ear, "the governor of Luan Gaocheng said, and the president of the local chamber of Commerce said... Their chamber of Commerce wanted to donate money to the infected city of Zhou Dynasty!"


    When the state of Yan planned the cities, they thought that the cities within the territory of the state of Yan were under the jurisdiction of the state of Yan, so they also planned a lot of rich places, such as... Luan Gaocheng.


    In the past, in case of major natural disasters, the imperial court would let merchants in rich places pledge, which has a precedent to follow.


    It was when Shen Tianzhi pushed the national debt securities of Dazhou in the Dazhou city of Yan state that almost all chambers of Commerce and merchants were forced to buy them. At that time, their mentality was that the silver was donated to the imperial court. It was always the people who did not fight with the officials and reported peace!


    Later, the imperial court really distributed profits to these merchants, which surprised them.


    Now the imperial court is in difficulty, and the precedent is ahead. Instead of being forced to pledge when and before buying Dazhou bonds, it''s better to take the initiative. I''m not sure that their chamber of commerce can get a good name, which is good for their chamber of Commerce members.


    Especially now the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty came to the disaster relief in person. If the great Zhou Dynasty won the world in the future... The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is the Lord of the world. Their chamber of commerce also left a name in front of the emperor, which is also a good thing.


    How could Bai Qingyan not understand the meaning of the chamber of Commerce? Indeed, the businessmen were smart. They knew that the impression of being forced to donate was completely different from that of taking the initiative to donate. Since there was no way to resist, they chose the most favorable way for them.


    The corner of her lips aroused a very shallow smile: "let the prefect see what to do. Let... Let the prefect write down how much the merchant in the chamber of Commerce donated. I want to see the list!"


    The emperor needs to see who donates more, whose name is at the front, and it is easiest for the emperor to remember. Since they all donate and their names can appear in the emperor, why not be the first one? The first one is the one that can be remembered. For example... People remember the name of the last top scholar, and it is also possible to remember the second place and Tanhua. Who knows the name of the top two?


    Who doesn''t want to be remembered by the emperor? Naturally, we should strive to be the first, second and third.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t ask how much he donated. He just said to look at the list. He used the hearts of businessmen.


    "Yes!" After Wei Zhong answered, he didn''t hurry to send someone to raise his hand and send a message. Instead, he approached Bai Qingyan and whispered in her ear, "Your Majesty, the prefect... He also brought some servants and maidservants to his majesty!"


    In fact, the Taishou is to send servants to Bai Qingyan. These servants are handsome young men at the right age, one beautiful and beautiful, one red lipped and one white lipped.


    Wei Zhong didn''t say it clearly. Bai Qing said, "let the prefect take it back and tell him... Not everyone is qualified to serve me. I naturally keep in mind what he should do well. Let him not meddle in what he shouldn''t meddle in."


    "Yes! I understand. I''ll send a message to the prefect now!" Wei Zhong withdrew from the upper room where Bai Qingyan was.


    "You''ve worked hard, too." Bai Qingyan looked up at Liu Pinggao, "go and have a rest. After the last city tomorrow, we... Will return!"


    "Yes!" Liu Pinggao saluted Bai Qingyan, looked up at Bai Qingyan, who was already dark, and whispered, "Your Majesty should have a rest earlier!"


    Now the disease of Yan state is under control according to the way of dealing with the epidemic situation in Dazhou. The refugees have been resettled. After the disaster, Bai Qingyan will exempt the most heavily infected cities from taxes for three years, which should also be able to slow down.


    In the final analysis, Dr. Hong and the doctors who came to the country of Yan together with her made the greatest contribution this time. Dr. Hong and the doctors almost kept on developing drugs, and finally found the most effective medicine to treat the epidemic.


    When Bai Qingyan, Bai qingjue and Shen Tianzhi visited the city, they applied the original shuoyang epidemic prevention to the Zhou City of Yan state, which was very effective.


    After Liu Pinggao left, Bai Qingyan looked at the news sent by Dadu and fell into deep thought.


    Murong Ping and Xie Xun, the two princes of the state of Yan, who were born in the great Zhou Dynasty, have been closed since they went to the great Zhou Dynasty. This time, knowing about the epidemic of the state of Yan, they took the initiative to ask ah Yu for help. Ah Yu couldn''t get up on his knees without permission.


    Xie Xun meant that there were cities of the state of Yan in the great Zhou Dynasty. There was no epidemic there. They wanted to go to those cities and do their bit for the state of Yan.


    Even murongping said that he could stay in Dadu city and let Xie Xun find a way to get some herbs and food back to the state of Yan to tide over the difficulties.


    Seeing that they were strong minded, ah Yu pretended to ask her what the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty meant. She wrote a letter to her in front of them and asked them to send it. This dish sent them away


    She looked at the letter sent one step ahead and knew that ah Yu was using a drag character.


    How can Xie Xun and murongping really go to the city of Yan state in the great Zhou Dynasty? There are Yan troops there.


    If you really let them go, you will lose the significance of characterizing them in Da Zhou.


    The second thing a Yu believes in is that LV Yuanpeng has made a marriage with Wei bugong''s eldest daughter.


    This time... Bai Jinzhi personally escorted grain, grass and medicinal materials to the city of Dazhou in the state of Yan, but LV Yuanpeng asked for orders to follow.

 Chapter 1534

    Bai Qingyan put the letter sent by Bai Qingyu on the table. Did he knock with his fingers? Is Sima Ping the most important thing that Xiao Si likes?


    But ah Yu didn''t mention the matter of Xiao Si and Sima Ping in his letter.


    Bai Qingyan narrowed his eyes. Since LV Yuanpeng had been engaged, why did he follow Bai Jinzhi to the city of Dazhou in the state of Yan?


    Even Bai Qingyan, the eldest sister, can''t interfere in the feelings of young people. She believes that Xiao Si is a child with a sense of right and wrong in her heart. Since she knows that LV Yuanpeng is engaged, she won''t provoke LV Yuanpeng again.


    Now both men and women of the great Zhou Dynasty can enter the DPRK as officials. It is inevitable for them to work together in the future. It is difficult not to achieve success, because LV Yuanpeng once loved Xiao Si. Since then, the two have been old and dead?


    After Bai Qingyan wanted to understand, he picked up the letter paper in his hand, lit the letter paper with a flickering candle, watched the flame swallow the letter paper, and thought of Bai Jintong


    This time, dark Wei stole the prescription developed by the state of Yan to treat the epidemic and sent it to Bai Qingyan. She said it was... It was not Bai Jintong''s order, but he made the decision without authorization, but she was still worried.


    Bai Jintong people in the capital of the state of Yan are not worried about being infected with the disease. They are afraid that it is Jintong''s order that makes people send prescriptions for the treatment of the disease, which is too easy to expose Jintong.


    After reading this prescription of the state of Yan, the doctors of Da Zhou felt that although it was a powerful medicine for the epidemic disease, although it could cure the epidemic disease, it was too eager to achieve success and did too much damage to people''s body. It was not as gentle as Dr. Hong''s prescription.


    Bai Qingyan pretended not to get the prescription of the state of Yan and ordered someone to give Doctor Hong''s prescription to the circle of cities of the state of Yan next to the great Zhou Dynasty. The general guarding the cities of the state of Yan was surprised. He was also very grateful to Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, especially when the two countries gambled on the country. He didn''t expect the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to be so generous and contribute the prescription.


    The person sent by Bai Qingyan also said that he knew that the doctors of Yan had developed a prescription for the treatment of instrument disease earlier, but he also heard that the treated patients would leave sequelae, and Dr. Hong''s prescription was mild, which could be used as a reference for them. He hoped that the two countries could curb the disease as soon as possible in years.


    According to what they thought, Da Zhou should hide the prescription, just like when Yan developed the prescription, it was also hidden and not given to Da Zhou.


    This is what Bai Qingyan wants to see.


    Wei Zhong brought in a cup of buttermilk and whispered to Bai Qing, "Your Majesty, use some!"


    "Hmm..." she answered, scooped a spoonful with a small silver spoon and sent it to the entrance. She said with Wei Zhong, "we are in the state of Yan this year. Everyone hasn''t had a good year. Go and talk to the soldiers in a moment. You will be rewarded when you return to Dazhou!"


    "Hey!" Wei Zhong answered with a smile, "after the merger of the two countries, everything will be better."


    Bai Qingyan nodded.


    Now, whether it is Dazhou or Yan, the officials and people of the two countries are looking forward to the merger of the two countries. Naturally... They all want other countries to merge into their own country.


    But now, no matter how you look at it, big week is more likely to win.


    "Wei Zhong, go and have a rest. Now you are the only one around me. You have to work hard for a lot of things." Bai Qingyan doesn''t seem to want to use the silver spoon.


    Wei Zhong answered and took the buttermilk down. Bai Qingyan wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, wrote a letter, sealed her private seal, and shouted, "Wei su..."


    After the light flickered, Wei Su appeared in front of Bai Qingyan''s case: "my subordinates are here!"


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be hard. You take the dead men of the Dong family to the capital of the state of Yan. First, check the situation of the rich businessman Cui Fengnian in the state of Yan. If the situation is bad..." Bai Qingyan pursed her lips and took out the gold medal for Hancheng king that she had been carrying around and pressed it on the letter, "If the situation is bad, you will try to save people. If you can''t save them, don''t fight hard. Take my personal letter and gold medal to see the emperor of Yan state as an envoy of Zhou Dynasty, and say that Cui Fengnian is the person I want. They release Cui Fengnian, and I will return Xie Xun, their general of Yan state, to Yan state. Dare you?"


    Weisu has just returned to Bai Qingyan. He shouldn''t have let Weisu run this trip again, but he really talks about the martial ability. I''m afraid it''s Weisu except for the stars. Moreover, Weisu has always been a dark guard. He doesn''t appear to be recognized. They can''t find any available information in Yan state.


    Wei Su was stunned. He was just a dark guard. When... When Zhou Shi?


    "If someone in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty questions your identity, you say... You are the special envoy of the great Zhou Dynasty and have no official position for the time being!" Bai Qingyan pointed to the gold medal and letter, "no matter what, Cui Fengnian and your life first. Don''t die!"


    Wei Su looked up and looked directly at his master for the first time, but he saw his master''s eyes clear.


    Even if Wei Su was not an official in the dynasty, he also knew the significance of detaining the second prince of Yan and Xie Xun, the general of Yan, in the great Zhou Dynasty. Wei Su subconsciously said, "master, Wei Su will be able to complete the task of saving people!"


    He is a dark guard and a martyr. A martyr is born for a task. Even if he dies... He will complete the task before he dies.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "your life is better for me than Xie Xun Jingui. Go! It''s hard to do as I say!"


    She ordered the letters and gold medals on the table and said, "go!"


    Bai Qingyan attaches great importance to the lives of Bai Jintong, Wei Su and the dead of the Dong family.


    Bai Qingyan felt that there was nothing unworthy of exchanging Xie Xun for their peace.


    "Yes!" Wei Su came forward and took the letter and gold medal on the table with both hands and withdrew.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jintong, with a thin wine smell on his body and a fox hair cloak, sat in the carriage in yumuqingwei with his eyes closed. A mutton lantern with the word Cui hanging in one corner of the carriage was shaken and bumped by the cold wind wrapped with snow seeds. The light and shadow came in from the window, reflecting the cold and solemn features of Bai Jintong.


    The cold wind has not stopped since the beginning of winter. The coachman who wrapped himself tightly only showed a pair of eyes and was forced to drive with his eyes narrowed.


    Bai Jintong got the news today that the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan is leaving for the palace


    On the wine court, those Xun GUI drank too much and said a few more words.


    It was said that Murong Li, the little emperor of the state of Yan, fell ill with the disease. The Empress Dowager was forced to take over the government. Unexpectedly... The little emperor was not infected with the disease at all, but was drugged and placed under house arrest by the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager of the state of Yan is really a cruel person, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t seem to have a good mind.


    It''s no wonder that since the news came out of the palace that the emperor was ill, he never wore it out again. It turned out that after the Regent Wang Murong Yan of the state of Yan came back, the little emperor was rescued, and the Empress Dowager''s whole palace was left. He should be killed, and he should be under house arrest together with the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 1535

    Bai Jintong sighed. She spent so much effort and money to arrange the chess pieces around the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan. She didn''t know whether she was dead or alive now.


    Just as the carriage wandered into Nanchang famous lane, a trembling figure hiding in the dark saw the Cui character on the carriage lantern and rushed out immediately.


    But before he got close, he was stopped by the accompanying guard


    Meng Zhaorong was startled, and his face was pale under his hood.


    She looked at the carriage driving snow seed and was about to pass in front of her. She opened her eyes and ignored the cold blade in front of her. She came forward and whispered, "Gong Xing! Gong Xing! Gong Xing is me! Gong Xing... I''m Zhaorong!"


    The Meng family has fallen. Mrs. Meng spent a lot of money to let her escape. She told her to remain anonymous from now on. She must forget that she is the daughter of Meng Shangshu. It''s good to be alive in this life. Otherwise, if you go with Mrs. Meng, you''ll have to get close to the sect secretary, and your life will be over.


    On the night of seeing Meng Zhaorong off, Mrs. Meng changed Meng Zhaorong''s maid into Meng Zhaorong''s clothes, strangled her in prison, watched the rest of the Meng family members commit suicide, and then gave up.


    When Meng Zhaorong heard the news of his mother''s suicide, he was so frightened that he didn''t know where to go... He could only think of Cui Fengnian who had been desperate to help her and wanted to get Cui Fengnian''s protection.


    Bai Jintong in the carriage opened her eyes when she heard Meng Zhaorong''s voice, which she dared not shout loudly. She did not stop the carriage. She only gently opened a gap in the curtain of the carriage with her fingers. She faintly saw Meng Zhaorong''s timid appearance of wanting to catch up with the carriage but afraid of the guard. She quietly put down the curtain and pretended not to hear it, He only gently grasped the red gold plum blossom stove in his hand.


    Bai Jinzhi thinks he is not a man with a heart of stone, but even benevolence and righteousness... Can''t use the wrong place.


    Seeing that the Cui family''s carriage is getting farther and farther away, Meng Zhaorong still wants to chase after it, he hears the Cui family''s guard yell: "girl, if you keep pestering, I can only send you to see the official!"


    Hearing the word "see official", Meng Zhaorong''s expression was more frightening than seeing a ghost. He turned and staggered and ran away.


    Bai Jinxiu took the carriage all the way back to Cui''s house, bent down and came out of the carriage. She saw Danzhi and her close maid standing outside the main door waiting for her, smiling and saluting with him.


    "The husband is back..." Danzhi''s voice was soft and very pleasant. She handed the stove in her hand to the maid, took the oil umbrella in her hand, carried the skirt in one hand and the umbrella in the other hand to welcome Bai Jinxiu who came down from the carriage.


    There are lanterns hanging at the gate of Cui''s house for the new year. The red light reflects the great festivity in front of Cui''s house. Danzhi combs her usual hair bun and wears a pomegranate red gold lined coat. This dress looks ordinary, but the buckle is dotted with pearls of the same size and luster, which complement the earrings beside her ears. It looks like the official family members of the official master''s house.


    "It''s not that you''ll come back late tonight and let you rest earlier..." Bai Jinxiu took Danzhi''s umbrella and wrapped Danzhi in her cloak. She was a rich master who loved her concubine.


    "This is what I should do!" Danzhi''s ears were red and said in a soft voice, like shyness.


    Protect Danzhi back to the upper room. When Danzhi was waiting for Bai Jinxiu to bathe, a message came from the outside that the Empress Dowager had come out of the palace to go to the palace. Many royal relatives of Murong family heard the news and went to send the Empress Dowager in person.


    Bai Jinxiu sat in the bath bucket with dense water mist, and the messenger was outside the door.


    Originally, the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan should have been sent to the palace after the Regent picked out the matter of applying medicine to the emperor in conjunction with Meng Shangshu. At that time, the elders of Murong royal family came forward to ask the emperor to calm down and say that the Empress Dowager should go after a new year in the palace.


    Now that the age is over, the Empress Dowager is going to leave... Murong royal family relatives know that the Empress Dowager has made a big mistake of drugging the emperor. Unexpectedly, someone stopped the Empress Dowager''s frame together. I don''t know what the Empress Dowager said to Murong royal family relatives. Some of them went to the palace together to see the emperor, and some accompanied the emperor outside the Palace door.


    "The Empress Dowager of the state of Yan is also a powerful person. She still has such a position in the Murong imperial family. Everyone knows that the Empress Dowager was sent to the palace under house arrest by the emperor, and dares to rely on her old age to stop empress dowager Yan!" Bai Jinxiu put her hand on the bath bucket. "I don''t know. Can you find a way to ask what the Empress Dowager and those elders of Murong royal family said?"


    "My subordinates ordered people to try!"


    "Be careful. Now we Cui''s house is watched closely. Don''t expose Cui''s house." Bai Jintong said.


    Today, Cui''s house is watched very closely, even if his brother-in-law... The Regent of the state of Yan is not in Yandu.


    Even the news that the Empress Dowager is leaving today came in because Bai Jintong attended the Yandu friend banquet tonight. Her people pretended to be friends'' servants and never sent Bai Jintong the dropped jade pendant.


    ¡¤


    Empress Dowager Yan braved the storm and snow to leave for the palace under the escort of the imperial guards, which caused a huge wave among the Murong royal family. The Murong royal family didn''t understand why Murong Li was so cruel to her mother after she became emperor. Can''t she wait for the next day to send the Empress Dowager away?


    Therefore, in order to show the status of the elders in the Murong royal family and to show that they were the elders of the emperor, a group of people went to the palace overnight. Relying on Xiao Rongyan''s absence, they relied on the old to sell the old and oppressed Murong Li with filial piety. They could not send the Empress Dowager to the palace.


    Although the Regent of Yan state was Murong royal family, he was not such a soft hearted person as Murong Yu. Xiao Rongyan did not let Murong Li offend the royal family, but rushed forward to rectify Murong royal family and hid Murong Li behind him.


    At the beginning, Xiao Rongyan helped Xiao Ali to the throne. The old clan who caused trouble, Xiao Rongyan, as regent, drove him back to the old capital of the state of Yan. Xiao Rongyan killed the whole family without mercy. Therefore, the Royal clans were more afraid of Xiao Rongyan, so they restrained their minions in front of Xiao Rongyan, Obedient as a cat without claws.


    In the past, when Xiao Rongyan was there, these Murong Royal clans were very obedient. They did what Xiao Rongyan said. They were completely frightened and obedient to Murong Yan''s orders.


    It was Xiao Rongyan who watched the people of the Murong royal clan gradually obedient. In addition, although the people of the Murong royal clan had internal strife, they were united unprecedentedly when they were really external. For example... When the Yan state was in the most difficult time, the people of the Murong royal clan donated their family wealth one after another, and everyone did not hide their privacy.

 Chapter 1536

    This... Gave Xiao Rongyan the capital to go to the state of Wei to do business, so that Xiao Rongyan had silver to raise food and weapons for the state of Yan, which gradually slowed down the state of Yan.


    It can be said that these royal families have made great contributions. Xiao Rongyan has not forgotten the common people who are in the same boat with the state of Yan, and naturally can not forget these family members.


    Therefore, after politicizing Murong''s Royal lineages with extremely harsh means, he also entrusted important tasks to other Murong''s Royal lineages. After all, they are all of the same lineage and have worked together to tide over the most difficult time of Yan. After Yan''s relief, it is time to compensate these Royal lineages who never leave them and give them a future.


    Xiao Rongyan didn''t let Murong Li offend the royal family, but rushed forward to rectify the Murong royal family and hide Murong Li behind him.


    But it is precisely because Xiao Rongyan hid Murong Li behind him and came forward to deal with the clan by fierce means, which also buried hidden dangers.


    This made the Murong royal clan have a strong fear of Xiao Rongyan. They felt that Xiao Rongyan was a person who didn''t recognize his relatives when he was in power. They also felt that the young emperor Murong Li was a kind person.


    Now that Xiao Rongyan is not in Yandu, he goes to inspect the epidemic infected city. These royal families are not under pressure. Naturally, they want to enter the palace through the Empress Dowager''s business and put on the airs of elders in front of the young emperor.


    In the main hall, the lights were flickering, and the strong wind blew the door crackling. Murong Li''s young face was calm. The clan knelt down in the main hall and faced Murong Li, persuading the emperor one by one.


    "This time, although the Empress Dowager did too much, the people all over the world stared at our Murong royal family. After the Regent came back, he solved the Meng Shangshu party with fierce means. There have been rumors outside. If you send the Empress Dowager away now, wouldn''t you really take the Empress Dowager''s house arrest? This... Is a scandal of our Murong royal family!"


    "Yes... Your majesty! In the end, the Empress Dowager is your biological mother. Out of filial piety, you can''t do this to the Empress Dowager! It''s so snowy outside... Why can''t you wait to send the Empress Dowager to the palace now? Even if the Empress Dowager is wrong, it''s not too late to leave until the spring flowers bloom!"


    "Your Majesty, the first emperor and the Empress Dowager are deeply in love. Before leaving, you and the Empress Dowager are the most worried. Your Majesty''s treatment of the Empress Dowager will make the first emperor cold!"


    Murong Li sat on the ebony table for a few days and put the fold he had been holding in his hand aside. Under the shadow of the lamp, it can be seen that Murong Li''s white face has a very deep dark blue.


    Murong Li hasn''t had a good rest for a long time because of the epidemic in Yan state.


    "The officials nearby dare not talk about this. The old ministers and others are members of the Murong royal family... They are also the elders of the former Emperor, his majesty and the Regent. That''s why they rely on their elders to say these illegal words with their majesty. We Murong royal family can''t let the people see jokes!"


    "Yes, the old minister and others know that it''s not your Majesty''s intention to send the Empress Dowager to the palace for old-age care, but it''s the Regent''s intention, but your majesty hasn''t thought... If the Empress Dowager leaves, your majesty is young and doesn''t have the Empress Dowager to control the Regent. I''m afraid the court will become the Regent''s Hall of words, and even your majesty will listen to the Regent..."


    Hearing this, Murong Li raised his eyes and looked at the Royal relatives who spoke with dark and deep eyes. The relatives were Murong Li''s uncles, with white hair and a loving appearance. He looked at Murong Li and warned earnestly, but Murong Li heard the meaning of provocation. He pursed his lips without saying a word, leaned slowly on the hidden table, looked at these relatives, and made no statement.


    These clans opened their mouths one by one.


    "The Regent has said nothing about the court. Now he even wants to drive the Empress Dowager out of the palace. The next step... Isn''t it going to deal with his majesty?"


    "After the Regent takes control of the court, this is to remove all the stumbling blocks that hinder him from seizing power. Your Majesty must not be fooled!"


    "Yes, your majesty... The Empress Dowager can''t leave the palace!"


    The clansmen agreed one after another, and looked forward to Murong Li, hoping that Murong Li could alienate the Regent after listening to them.


    "I decided to send the Empress Dowager to the palace for rest. It has nothing to do with the Regent..." Murong Li swept over the so-called clan elders with different faces, "The Regent took risks and went to the disease city of the state of Yan to patrol the city and stabilize the people''s hearts. There was no big trouble. If the Regent really just wanted to seize power, why go to the disease City, stay in the capital of Yan, and send you royal families? On the contrary, some so-called royal families have no way to share my worries about the disease and disease. Instead, the Regent is in front of me When you are in danger, the gossip jumping up and down behind you is also worthy of calling yourself an elder in front of me! "


    The royal families were surprised. They didn''t expect Murong Li, who had always been gentle and had no temper, to speak so ugly.


    But no one can deny that Murong Li stabbed them in the pain.


    The expressions on their faces were wonderful.


    "Well, I won''t bother you about my family affairs. Although the epidemic in Yan country is under control for the time being, how should people''s livelihood be restored after the disaster? If you have a way, you will be loyal to Da Yan. Don''t say anything else! Go back!"


    Murong Li said, taking the lead in getting up and leaving, leaving the elders of the clan looking at each other.


    King Kyushu bowed behind Murong Li. After coming out of the hall, he came forward and whispered to Murong Li, "is your majesty too strict with the clan? The Regent once said to his majesty that the bad Regent should do it. Your majesty should win the hearts of the people of the clan. After all, your majesty still wants to use the people of these clans."


    Wang Jiuzhou was afraid that these people would be dissatisfied with Murong Li''s attitude. At the beginning of his Majesty''s accession to the throne, the Regent had cleaned up the clan once. Later, he thought that the royal clan had not abandoned them to Nanyan at the most difficult time in the state of Yan, and worked with them in the same boat. From the difficult time, he entrusted heavy responsibilities to many people in the clan.


    If, after the Regent, his majesty is true to the people of the clan, it is inevitable that the people of the clan will be terrified and can''t do better for his majesty.


    Murong Li stood next to the vermilion red column of the double eaves temple, looked up at the dark night sky and spoke slowly: "I don''t know, but... When I think of Uncle nine''s near death in the infected City, I just want to stabilize the people''s heart and try my best to prevent civil unrest, but these people can''t help. They still incite and slander uncle nine behind their back, so I... Want to beat them!"


    Today, Murong Li wants to send off her mother. It''s conceivable that she loved her mother since childhood. After all... Murong Li is very filial since childhood!

 Chapter 1537

    But these Royal relatives... The so-called elders had to come to him at this time and use this matter to instigate his feelings with Uncle Jiu. Murong Li couldn''t help it.


    Wang Jiuzhou looked at Murong Li and didn''t say a word for a long time. In the end, his majesty is still a child and can''t be too strict with his majesty. It''s hard for his majesty to bear it up to now.


    Murong Li raised his hand to catch the snow seeds wrapped in the wind. He felt that the wind seemed stronger, but he couldn''t be softhearted. He had asked his mother to stay for the new year according to the request of the royal family. This was the last and greatest dignity he gave his mother. He couldn''t be softhearted any more.


    He clutched the little snow seed in his hand and woke him up with a little coolness.


    As Uncle Jiu said, this is his territory. He has to make a decision and hold on.


    ¡¤


    A group of old royal relatives came out of the hall and shook their heads one after another.


    "The Regent doesn''t know how to handle the little emperor. The little emperor believes in the Regent so much..."


    Hearing this, a clan old man was frightened by the shaking lamp shadow and quickly stopped his clan brother. He looked around and saw no confidants from the emperor. Then he lowered his voice and said, "this is in the imperial palace. Pay attention to your words!"


    "But... It''s true. The Regent won over his majesty and won''t listen to the loyal advice of our elders." The oldest clan lived with a crutch and knocked hard on the visible gold brick ground. It looked like a sad picture of hating iron but not steel, "hateful!"


    "The Empress Dowager is still waiting outside the palace. Let''s talk back to the Empress Dowager first! Maybe... The Empress Dowager will have a better way!" Humane.


    "If the Empress Dowager had a way, she would not be driven out of the palace!"


    "Hey... Let''s go!"


    Outside the palace gate, Empress Dowager Yan, accompanied by Murong''s royal clan elders, poked her head out of the carriage and frequently looked at the brightly lit palace, hoping that with the persuasion of the royal clan, ah Li would be soft hearted and let her return to the palace.


    These days, she regretted countless times and wanted to meet ah Li several times. She pleaded with ah Li and admitted her mistake. She just hoped that ah Li could let her stay in Yandu, stay with him and watch him marry and have children


    She is his biological mother. Now her eldest son is in Dadu city. If she goes to the palace, it will be beyond her reach. She will only have a child, ah Li. How can she be willing?


    She knows that as long as she steps into the description today, I''m afraid she won''t see ah Li in the future except for the new year''s festival. How can she stand it?


    Soon, Empress Dowager Yan saw the family elders in cloaks coming out of the Palace door and hurriedly urged her handmaid to help her out of the carriage.


    "Back, uncles are back!" The Royal clans who guarded the Empress Dowager''s car here and did not allow the forbidden army to send the Empress Dowager away shouted.


    The maid quickly gathered the cloak for Empress Dowager Yan and opened the umbrella: "empress dowager, be careful."


    Empress Dowager Yan clenched her hand tightly and looked at the Murong Royal relatives who were walking quickly, hoping that they could bring good news. The palms of her hands were wet with sweat, and her voice was not hard to hear choking: "ah li... Ah Li, he will listen to the elders of the family!"


    "This is for sure, Empress Dowager. Your majesty is the one who loves the Empress Dowager most. However, after the Regent comes back, he will expose the matter. Your majesty has to give an explanation to the courtiers and the Regent''s party. Now the royal families of the state of Yan have come forward. Your majesty has a terrace. There is no reason to send you to the palace on this snowy day!" Empress Dowager Yan''s personal maid also said softly, "besides, there is no overnight revenge between mother and son!"


    Empress Dowager Yan nodded: "yes, ah Li is the softest!"


    Empress Dowager Yan was full of hope and thought that Murong royal family would come forward, and they were all elders respected by Murong Li before. They would be able to persuade ah Li.


    "Your Majesty... Why didn''t you come to meet the Empress Dowager in person?" Someone complained.


    "It would be nice if the Empress Dowager could stay!"


    Hearing the comments of the royal family, Empress Dowager Yan''s smile deepened. It seemed that she had confirmed that the elders of the royal family came to welcome her back to the palace. Looking back, she said to the royal family: "ah Li''s body is not perfect in such a heavy snow, and there''s nothing that can''t come out to meet!"


    Empress Dowager Yan saw that the old family who was supported by the royal family was about to meet, so she was stopped by the forbidden army.


    "Presumptuous!" The royal family was angry, but came forward and scolded, "how can you stop the Empress Dowager of Yan!"


    "Empress dowager, forgive me!" The forbidden army quickly knelt down on one knee and apologized, "the last general just acted according to orders. Without your Majesty''s orders... The last general really can''t let the Empress Dowager go. Please forgive me!"


    As long as she doesn''t have to go and can stay in Yandu palace, Empress Dowager Yan doesn''t want to quarrel with the same forbidden army.


    She didn''t let the Imperial Guard get up either. She just watched the royal family getting closer and closer. Her happy expression couldn''t be restrained, and her eyes were wet and red.


    But the closer she got, the more empress dowager Yan could see clearly... The faces of the elders of the royal family didn''t seem very good.


    Empress Dowager Yan''s heart cooled a little and she tightly clutched the handkerchief in her hand.


    "Uncle Zu, can your majesty promise to let the Empress Dowager stay?" Without waiting for Empress Dowager Yan to ask questions, some relatives could not bear to come forward and ask the older elders of the middle-aged family.


    The old man with gray hair on crutches heard the speech and knocked hard on the floor with his crutch, Indignant way: "I don''t know how the Regent got his Majesty''s heart together. We just asked your majesty to guard against the Regent''s usurpation of power and should keep the Empress Dowager in Yandu. Your majesty... Unexpectedly said that we don''t deserve to be called elders under your majesty! Your majesty is young... If the Regent hadn''t instigated you to take your majesty astray on purpose, how could your majesty be such a polite, benevolent and filial child as before Become a person without dignity, even his own mother will be driven out of the palace! "


    These words, the oldest and oldest royal family dare to say, others dare not say, but they are also depressed and nod one after another.


    In particular, his majesty said that they jumped up and down and were not worthy to call themselves elders in front of him... It was too harsh. If he were not his majesty... It would be a light punishment to slap him in the face for their generation! And jumping up and down... It''s arrogant and rude for a child to talk to his elders like that.


    When empress dowager Yan heard this, her face was white and her brain was ringing. She could only hear the thin rustle of snow seeds falling on the oil paper umbrella. She leaned soft against her maid''s arms.


    "Empress Dowager! Empress dowager..."


    The royal family is her last hope!


    "If the Regent had not explained something to his majesty before he left, how could his majesty be so cruel to the Empress Dowager!" Some relatives looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "the Empress Dowager is the biological mother of her majesty. There is no credit or hard work. Our majesty grew up watching us. It is impossible to treat the Empress Dowager like this!"

 Chapter 1538

    "Tell me what your majesty said just now. It seems that the Regent is his family. We are not! Nor is the Empress Dowager! Only the Regent is good for him and the state of Yan!" The relatives became more and more angry, and angrily patted their hearts with their hands, "we are all wolf hearts and dogs! Your majesty now only listens to the Regent''s words, but can''t listen to our harsh and loyal advice. I think... Sooner or later, the court will be the Regent''s!"


    Empress Dowager Yan almost fell paralyzed. Is it... Ah Yan?


    Ah Yan asked ah Li to send her away?


    "It''s strange that the Empress Dowager trusted the Regent too much. Unexpectedly, the Regent was the snake behind her. In order to seize power, even her sister-in-law could do it! It''s more insidious than killing the Empress Dowager to persuade her majesty to do it! Let her son expel her biological mother from the Imperial Palace. After a hundred years... How will people look at her majesty! How do you look at my Murong royal family! It''s so insidious Bastard! "


    The last trace of blood on the back of Mrs. Yan disappeared cleanly. It''s really ah Yan!


    Ah Yan... Why do you treat her like this! She is ah Yan''s sister-in-law!


    Ah Yan once promised to protect her and ah Li, but why instigate their mother son discord! Instigated... Ah Li had to send her out of the palace!


    She is Ali''s mother! She gave birth to ah li... She gave ah Li life!


    She only gave ah Li medicine once. That time, she just made ah Li have no strength but didn''t hurt him. She believes that with ah Li''s soft hearted and filial personality, she will never send her out of the palace on this snowy night. Ah Li is so filial. How can she be willing to separate from her?


    Empress Dowager Yan thought that Murong Li was soft hearted and asked her to stay in the palace for the new year, but today... She didn''t want to keep her, so she had to leave in the snow on a snowy night!


    It must be Xiao Rongyan... It must be Xiao Rongyan''s letter to ah Li yesterday. Xiao Rongyan must know that he has stayed in the palace for the new year, so Murong Yan urged ah Li to send her away! It must be him!


    She looked up at the towering palace gate, her eyes were red, and her eyes looked very angry


    Everything she did was for Yan state, but why did Xiao Rongyan treat her like this? Isn''t she good enough for Xiao Rongyan? Even though she was also the Regent empress dowager, after ah Li came to power, basically as long as Xiao Rongyan made the decision, she hardly denied it and trusted him wholeheartedly!


    Why should he be so impatient to get rid of himself?


    Is it difficult because she betrayed Da Zhou with Xiliang at the beginning, which led to the breakdown of the relationship between Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan, resulting in the separation of his flesh and blood, so Xiao Rongyan wanted to revenge her and let her separate her flesh and blood?


    Yes! It must be!


    What a vicious Xiao Rongyan!


    He is different from a woman... A woman can have several children in her life, but a man can have many children. He always chooses one of his flesh and blood, family and country. He chooses his family and country... Will she, as a sister-in-law, watch him die alone? It must be to help him marry and have children!


    She is a long sister-in-law. She is like a mother!


    Everything she did was for Yan state, but Xiao Rongyan wanted to split her and her flesh and blood, and incited ah Yan not to believe her... Abandon her!


    So cruel


    She hates me!


    "Empress Dowager..." Empress Dowager Yan''s maid whispered to the Empress Dowager. She had tears already. She knew that the Empress Dowager stood here and looked at her eagerly. How she hoped that her relatives would come to invite her to return to the palace!


    "The Regent has always been cruel. Is it hard for us to be the first day? After the founding of the state of Wei, why didn''t the people of the great Wei completely yield to the state of Yan? Isn''t it because when the Regent dealt with the royal family and Xun GUI of the great Wei, his means were very vicious, frightening but unable to be subdued?"


    "No, at the beginning of his Majesty''s succession, the Regent attacked our royal relatives. Many people were driven back to Oak City. If they didn''t go, they would be dead! At that time, we didn''t know that our Regent was a family member!"


    "And the matter of gambling on the country, can you tell me... Your majesty doesn''t know the importance when he is young, and the Regent doesn''t know it? What is the situation of our country of Yan? It''s a strong time for people to bet on the country with others. Isn''t it inevitable to lose? Your majesty doesn''t understand, and the Regent doesn''t know it? It''s clear that we want to hand over the great rivers and mountains of Murong family to people''s big week!"


    These royal families did not mention the plight of the state of Yan at the beginning. It was as if they could live in peace with the state of Zhou without gambling. It was as if the state of Yan was in danger as long as the emperor of Zhou gave an order.


    The words "arched hands and big weeks" touched the nerves of the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan.


    Empress Dowager Yan''s pupil trembled violently. What she was most afraid of was that Xiao Rongyan gave the state of Yan to Da Zhou... And Bai Qingyan.


    "Empress Dowager... Empress dowager!" The maidservant saw empress dowager Yan''s trembling appearance, and was very frightened, "empress dowager, don''t scare the maidservant!"


    The Empress Dowager Yan, who had been drained of her strength and filled with anger but had no choice, suddenly stood up straight and clenched her handmaid''s hand. Her strength was so strong that she wanted to pinch her finger off.


    "Empress Dowager?!" The handmaid''s fingers turned white and she took a breath in pain.


    She understood, she finally understood


    Now, Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, is on the boundary of the state of Yan. Xiao Rongyan''s excuse is to patrol the cities infected with disease and reassure the people. In fact... It''s just to meet Bai Qingyan for privacy!


    I''m afraid Xiao Rongyan wants to make up with Bai Qingyan, so he''s going to hand over the state of Yan to Bai Qingyan!


    No, perhaps earlier, Xiao Rongyan had conspired with Bai Qingyan to go to the state of Yan more!


    After all, Bai Qingyan''s two children are also Xiao Rongyan''s children, and it is said that Bai Qingyan is not easy to get pregnant. In addition, women''s children in this life are indeed limited. The state of Yan falls into the hands of Da Zhou... It falls into the hands of Xiao Rongyan''s children! For Xiao Rongyan, there is no loss!


    Otherwise, as these royal families said, ah Li didn''t know the importance of gambling on the country at the beginning. Didn''t Xiao Rongyan know? Why don''t you fight to stop ah Li? It''s just for his two children!


    No wonder Xiao Rongyan had to drive her out of the palace all night. It was clear that he had reached some agreement with Bai Qingyan to hand over the state of Yan!


    What about her Ali?


    "What a regent! What a Xiao Rongyan!" Empress Dowager Yan was furious. "She said she wanted to lead ah Li forward, but in fact she wanted to give my big Yan to Bai Qingyan and his children! We were cheated! The first emperor and ah li... AI family were cheated!"

 Chapter 1539

    Empress Dowager Yan was furious. She thought that her son believed in Xiao Rongyan because of her husband''s trust in Xiao Rongyan before his death. However, Xiao Rongyan used his son''s trust in him to give her son''s Yan kingdom to his woman... To his own child!


    She said that human nature was selfish. How could Xiao Rongyan really abandon his flesh and blood and choose ah Li as his nephew!


    What gambles on the country and what supports ah Li are all conspiracies of Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan.


    If Xiao Rongyan were here at this time, Empress Dowager Yan''s eyes might have opened a hole in Xiao Rongyan. She had completely forgotten... At least in the bright future, Xiao Rongyan did not agree to bet on the country. Murong Li insisted on gambling on the country. She made a special trip to the Regent''s Palace at night and persuaded Xiao Rongyan with her dead Ji to ask Murong Li to agree to Murong Li''s policy of gambling on the country.


    Moreover, even in fact, at first, Xiao Rongyan did not agree to gamble on the country, because... Xiao Rongyan never regarded himself as the master of the country of Yan, but Murong Li decided to gamble on the country.


    Empress Dowager Yan now only hates Xiao Rongyan. She feels that Xiao Rongyan must have encouraged Murong Li to gamble on the country behind her back. Otherwise, there are 10000 ways to make this gamble impossible with Xiao Rongyan''s ability. Yan Guohe is as far as today.


    Murong royal family heard what the Empress Dowager said about the Regent... What did Xiao Rongyan say about it? They also said that Bai Qingyan and his children could understand every word, but the Empress Dowager didn''t understand it when she was so combined.


    Xiao Rongyan was once a rich merchant in the state of Wei and the richest merchant in the world. Before that, he made friends with the ninth Lord of the state of Yan. Later... When he was seriously ill, Emperor Bai Qingyan of the Zhou Dynasty married Xiao Rongyan. A month later, Xiao Rongyan died and left his posthumous son, a pair of dragons and phoenix born to Emperor Bai Qingyan of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Empress dowager, are you confused?" Empress Dowager Yan''s personal maid also felt that the Empress Dowager was afraid of being confused and began to talk nonsense.


    "I''m not confused! I''m sober!" Empress Dowager Yan, with a strong hatred, swept through the relatives who had been shocked in the wind and snow, or the elders who had not reacted, and her face was full of confusion. She wanted to close her teeth, "as you think, our Regent Wang murongyan of the state of Yan is Xiao Rongyan, who was once the richest businessman in the world. Xiao Rongyan married the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and became the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    The royal family was shocked.


    Even the imperial guards who escorted the Empress Dowager heard this, they were scared to kneel on the ground.


    If the Regent of the state of Yan is Xiao Rongyan, the imperial husband of the great Zhou Dynasty, this is the biggest secret of the royal family of the state of Yan. This is not what they can hear.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Murong Yan... Xiao Rongyan? Is this the richest businessman in the world really our Regent?"


    "But our regent and Xiao Rongyan have appeared together!"


    Empress Dowager Yan sneered. She was already mad. Today, with the determination to kill Xiao Rongyan, she wanted to shake out all Xiao Rongyan''s Secrets: "have you ever thought about why the Regent will wear a mask wherever he goes? Since empress Ji died, who else has seen Murong Yan''s true face?"


    "Well... When the ninth Lord was not the Regent, he kept his door closed and seldom attended the banquet. Didn''t he say that he was weak?"


    "Yes, I remember... I hurt the foundation in the palace chaos. I''m as weak as the former Emperor..."


    "Weak?" Empress Dowager Yan clenched her fist tightly and said loudly in the wind and snow, "If the Regent is weak, how can he take us Yan to defeat Wei! It''s just a pity... Murong Yan has already slept with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in order to defeat Wei with our Yan troops, and then in the name of gambling, send the whole Yan country to the hands of Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and his son! Xiao Rongyan... Bewitch the emperor and let the emperor make a seed All these choices are not conducive to the state of Yan, but to the state of Zhou! Otherwise, how could our country of Yan be so! He is the most insidious and cunning traitor in Yan country. "


    "Empress Dowager..." the oldest royal family, arched at empress dowager Yan, "is there any real evidence for what the Empress Dowager said?"


    "True evidence? Ah..." Empress Dowager Yan''s heart was burning with hatred. Even in the wind and snow, the whole person seemed to have gained infinite power. She turned and stepped on the horse stool, "Don''t you forget that the Regent, who has always been ruthless and cruel, gave up the opportunity to enter Yunjing first in the war with Xiliang. He was seriously injured but went to solve the difficulties for the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty day and night. He almost lost half his life. Our Regent has always cherished his life. How can we risk for the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty?"


    The Murong royal family thought of the Regent''s abandonment of the city that had just been hit and his soldiers rushed to rescue the city of Jiangzi with serious injuries. Look at me and I look at you.


    At that time, the people of the state of Yan felt that even if the state of Zhou and the state of Yan were allies, the younger brothers of the emperor of Zhou did not rush to lead troops to help, but their Regent went to Jiangzi city day and night regardless of their serious injuries. Although it didn''t make sense, the Regent came back and explained that it was to repay human feelings for the state of Yan, which could make sense, but it was somewhat reluctant.


    According to the empress dowager, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was pregnant at that time, and his wife and children were in Jiangzi city. As long as he was a man... Let alone seriously injured, he had to climb without legs.


    "Do you know how Xiao Rongyan''s reputation as the richest businessman in the world came from? It depends on the family wealth donated by your royal relatives, uncles and brothers in the most difficult time of Yan! Xiao Rongyan went to the state of Wei with the property donated by the royal families and the people of Yan at that time to live a comfortable life!" Empress Dowager Yan now wants Xiao Rongyan to die. Naturally, how can she discredit Xiao Rongyan and say, "he has been in the state of Wei these years, running his reputation as a rich merchant of Wei. What he said is to build an information network for the state of Yan, but in the end... He wants to hand over the territory of the state of Yan to Zhou... Bai Jia and Bai Qingyan!"


    Empress Dowager Yan clenched her teeth and said, "knowing that the state of Yan has no chance of winning, he bewitched the young emperor to gamble with the state of Zhou, and pretended to persuade his majesty to make the Grand Prince, the second prince and Xie Xun, the most powerful general of the state of Yan, pledge to the state of Zhou, in order to remove the armor of the state of Yan! Your relatives... Your elders, don''t you understand?"


    "No, no, no! The Empress Dowager must have misunderstood! It''s impossible..." some royal relatives don''t believe it. "They say that the Regent wants to cover the sky above the court. I believe it, but the Regent is the descendant of our Murong family. How can he betray Murong!"

 Chapter 1540

    "Why can''t he betray the state of Yan? Didn''t you listen to the Empress Dowager? Murong Yan has children with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. As long as he gives the state of Yan to the Zhou Dynasty, his son can simply become the Lord of the world!" Some relatives have believed empress dowager Yan''s words. "How could he refuse such a great good thing!"


    "But now there is no empirical proof that the Regent is Xiao Rongyan, the imperial husband of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    "Yes!"


    "Empress dowager, is this a mistake?"


    Most of the clansmen were afraid of Xiao Rongyan''s power and politics, and thought that Xiao Rongyan was suspected of being bullied by officials, but they didn''t believe that Xiao Rongyan would want to betray Murong royal family.


    "Your elders still don''t believe it, do they?" Empress Dowager Yan looks like a trapped animal forced to a dead end. With red blood and crazy eyes, she looks at her personal maid, "go and bring the mourning family''s treasure box!"


    Empress Dowager Yan''s personal maid quickly answered, climbed into the Empress Dowager''s carriage, took out the Empress Dowager''s treasure box, raised her head and handed it to empress dowager Yan.


    She opened the box and pulled out a stack of sheepskin letters, High channel: "This is a letter Xiao Rongyan wrote to his majesty during his travels in various countries in recent years. It uses the Ancient Runes of your Murong family. Even Murong''s descendants have few Ancient Runes. Xiao Rongyan''s Ancient Runes were taught by your family uncle when he was young, and the Regent has issued a decree since he was involved in politics. You''ve all seen the handwriting. I''d like to ask the elders of the family to argue Argue! "


    With trembling hands, the oldest clan took the sheepskin letters from empress dowager Yan and asked the servants with lanterns to get closer.


    The lanterns were shaken left and right by the cold wind with snow seeds. Under the bright and dark shadow of the lanterns, Murong royal families gathered together to carefully identify the contents of the letter and whether the handwriting was the same as Xiao Rongyan.


    These letters were once Murong Yu''s most precious when he was alive, because these parchment letters contained his brother''s thoughts of home, and he could also see one or two features of his brother''s life.


    It can be seen that the sheepskin roll was often read, and the edges of the sheepskin roll changed color.


    But Murong Yu didn''t think until he died that these letters... Will one day become the key to his brother''s identity as the richest businessman in the world.


    Murong Yu once told empress dowager Yan that the identity of Xiao Rongyan could not be known except for the two of them.


    The reason why little Ali knows is that he is smart.


    When Murong Yu was teaching Murong''s Ancient Runes to Xiao a Li, he happened to be met by Xiao Rong Yan''s letter. He secretly wrote down those runes. Later, he learned to know his ninth uncle''s identity. He also learned from his father what he had paid for the state of Yan and his respect for his ninth uncle. Naturally, he was silent about his ninth uncle''s identity, Never confided more than half a word to others.


    Murong Li did not expect that Murong Yan was Xiao Rongyan''s affair, which was revealed to the royal family of Yan state in such a way.


    "It''s really the ancient Rune of our Murong royal family!"


    "This... This is indeed the handwriting of the Regent!"


    "What does it say?" Have you ever seriously studied Ancient Runes? Asked the patriarch anxiously.


    "This letter says that everything is well in the state of Wei. Yan has made friends with king xihuai. It is said that Da Wei has a famous doctor who is best at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Yan is visiting everywhere. Please take care of yourself. He will find a famous doctor to save his brother!"


    The second... The third


    Almost all of them asked their elder brother to take care of his body. He pursued where the world famous doctor had gone.


    This is consistent with the situation of Murong Yu, the first emperor of Dayan, and Xiao Rongyan.


    If they remember correctly, the first emperor always loved the Regent, and then the first emperor got better... It was also the Regent who invited a famous doctor of the great Zhou Dynasty to treat the first emperor secretly.


    "This... This Regent is Xiao Rongyan. He became close to the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, had children and became the emperor''s husband of the great Zhou Dynasty? But this emperor''s husband is still dead. How can he be the Regent?"


    "That''s right! If the emperor doesn''t die, then... Whether it''s a sacrifice in the great Zhou Dynasty or a feast, the emperor needs to attend. I''m afraid the Regent is lack of skills in the state of Yan!"


    Before, there were doubts in the hearts of the royal families of Yan state, because Xiao Rongyan''s identity... Suddenly became clear.


    "That''s not good! How can we give the foundation of our Murong ancestors to Da Zhou! That''s absolutely not good! We must go to... Meet your majesty! Tell your majesty about it!"


    "Empress Dowager!" The royal family of the state of Yan knelt in front of Empress Dowager Yan, "empress dowager, this matter must be known to your majesty. Please go to see your majesty with us!"


    "Yes, please go with us to see your majesty!"


    Empress Dowager Yan looked at the royal family kneeling in front of her, Tears are like broken beads: "It''s no use. I''ve known it for a long time... But... But Murong Yan said that he had broken off his friendship with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty! He was the first emperor''s favorite brother. Before the first emperor left, he entrusted his majesty and the state of Yan to Murong Yan! I''m just a woman''s family and can''t avoid the kindness of women... Even if I know it in my heart, I''m not decisive enough. I''m always afraid to say it, Murong Yan can''t be a man in the future, but I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect that I connived at a wolf! Turn around and kill the wolf of Yan! He even wants to drive me out of the palace... So that he can completely control our Yan Dynasty hall! I didn''t expect Murong Yan to be really ambitious! "


    "Confused!" The oldest clan angrily knocked on the ground with a crutch, "it''s just that your Majesty was bewitched when he was young. How can you be bewitched by Murong Yan, Empress Dowager!"


    "It''s all my fault! I always thought... Murong Yan is a descendant of the Murong family. He will take into account the former Emperor, the Murong family and the country of Yan!" Empress Dowager Yan burst into tears and could hardly stand. She almost fell off the horse stool. Fortunately, her maid was quick in her eyes and hands and helped her, "It is the mourning family that has harmed the state of Yan! The trust of the former Emperor and mourning family in Murong Yan has affected his majesty and made his majesty deeply believe in Murong Yan, but... How can the trust of mourning family and the former Emperor compare with Murong Yan''s own flesh and blood, your Majesty''s nephew... In Murong Yan''s heart, how can it compare with the blood and blood derived from the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and Murong!"


    Empress Dowager Yan beat her chest and feet. She looked like she regretted that she could not be killed immediately. It was obvious that she was already regretful.


    "Now, it''s too late to repent. It''s useless for the Empress Dowager to cry here. We still have to find a way!"


    "Yes, empress dowager, we still have to find a way first. Fortunately, Murong Yan is not in Yandu now. We still have room to turn over!"

 Chapter 1541

    When empress dowager Yan heard this, she looked up at the anxious Royal relatives and clenched the clothes on her chest: "but... But the emperor clearly knew that Murong Yan was Xiao Rongyan and still believed in Murong Yan because he trusted Murong Yan... The Emperor didn''t even want the empress of AI family! He wanted to drive AI family out of the palace... Out of Yandu!"


    Empress Dowager Yan cried again, then choked again and said, "the emperor doesn''t believe in AI family now. What can AI family do?"


    "The emperor was young and deceived by Xiao Rongyan. We Murong clan can''t watch your majesty go farther and farther on the wrong road and destroy our Murong clan!" The oldest Murong royal family member clutched Xiao Rongyan''s letters and said, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry about it! We''ll wait for the Murong people to solve it! I''ll worry about the Murong family and beg your majesty!"


    Then the elder saluted the Empress Dowager: "Empress Dowager Xi''an, don''t worry about going to the palace. I will persuade your majesty to pick up the Empress Dowager as soon as possible!"


    That''s what I said, but the Murong royal family, the largest in generation, has plans in mind.


    When Murong Li succeeded to the throne, Xiao Rongyan intimidated the royal clan with extremely fierce means. Those who dared to disobey the implementation of politics and law in the court had either been killed, and later those who were soft were sent to Oak City.


    However, Murong Li still relied on the royal clan after cleaning up the clan with fierce means. After all, they all had the same family name and ancestry. Therefore, Murong royal clan still occupied many important positions in the dynasty.


    Now they go to beg the emperor to send troops to kill Xiao Rongyan. If the emperor is still stubborn and only believes in Xiao Rongyan, they Murong people must not watch Murong Li destroy the great land of Murong family!


    They will trap the emperor and then invite the Empress Dowager to come back to rule. They also have to find a way to gamble on the country.


    Empress Dowager Yan heard this and looked at the palace with tears


    "But AI Jia is really worried about ah Li. AI Jia doesn''t want to separate from ah Li! The eldest prince has been sent to Da Zhou, AI Jia... There is such a child as your majesty!" Empress Dowager Yan turned to look at the towering palace and cried for these relatives, "uncles and elders, I beg for home... I really don''t want to go!"


    Empress Dowager Yan wants the elders of the clan to come forward and let her stay in Yandu at least.


    "Empress dowager, now Murong family has such an unfilial descendant Murong Yan. Your majesty is bewitched by him. The Empress Dowager''s forced stay is against the imperial edict. It''s better to go to the Palace first and pick up the Empress Dowager after we persuade your majesty!" A patriarch whispered to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, believe me. We are Murong''s children. We will never see our own rivers and mountains ruined by unfilial children!"


    The words have already mentioned this step. Empress dowager Yan knows that she really has to go today. Just now, her anger rushed up to her head. She almost exhausted all her strength and vented her resentment on Xiao Rongyan. At this time, she has been exhausted and has no strength to argue again.


    She nodded and said uneasily, "Your Majesty is still young. Please uncles and elders, when talking to your majesty... Slowly say that he is still a child!"


    "The Empress Dowager is kind-hearted. Naturally, we will obey! And your majesty is the emperor of Yan state. We dare not make a mistake!"


    As soon as the patriarch''s voice fell, another group of imperial guards led their troops in the palace and came running fast in the snow. Empress dowager Yan and the patriarchs thought that the emperor was soft hearted and sent them to pick up the Empress Dowager back. Unexpectedly, as soon as the imperial guards arrived, they drew a knife to force the Royal relatives away and protect the Empress Dowager


    Empress Dowager Yan also stepped back to the carriage and opened her eyes.


    Zhang Guan, the deputy commander of the forbidden army who took the lead, said loudly, "Your Majesty has a purpose. Muronghai''s escort to the Empress Dowager is not effective. The Empress Dowager is disturbed and is immediately taken into prison! Order Zhang Guan to escort the Empress Dowager to the palace and set off immediately. From now on, the forbidden army will be taken over by Zhang Guan!"


    Empress Dowager Yan almost fainted when she heard this from the deputy commander of the forbidden army. Ah li... She couldn''t wait to drive her away!


    "Deputy commander! Deputy commander, I can''t help it! Look..." Murong, who was tied with five flowers and whose helmet was crooked, rushed out in horror, "My grandfather and father came and tied me up without saying a word. What can I do? Your majesty should investigate and should not investigate my responsibility. Who should be investigated for leaking the news that the Empress Dowager left for the palace tonight!"


    When he escorted the Empress Dowager out of the palace, he saw his grandfather and father in front of the palace. He got off his horse and saluted them.


    Who knows, Grandpa and his father chased him without saying a word, and the servants came up and tied him up. The soldiers of the forbidden army didn''t have time to react. The Empress Dowager''s frame was surrounded by those relatives, saying that if you want to send the Empress Dowager away, you should step on their bodies.


    Later, Murong Hai''s grandfather said that he would not let Murong Hai in danger. He took half of his clan into the palace to plead with the emperor and begged the emperor to leave the Empress Dowager. Murong Hai was pressed by his father and naturally did not dare to resist.


    Muronghai was promoted by the Regent. He was loyal to the Regent, and the Regent was not there. He felt that the little emperor was always easy to talk and inevitably slackened. He just took the chance to neglect so little. Who knew that there was such a big trouble and even told the news that the Regent was the husband of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    The news shocked Murong!


    How is this possible? Others don''t know. Doesn''t Murong Hai know? The Regent worked hard for the state of Yan.


    After Murong defended himself, he also thought about sending a message to the Regent. Although the little emperor looked at and trusted the Regent, if he listened to the words of the Empress Dowager who was right with the Regent, he was afraid that the Regent would be in danger!


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Empress Dowager Yan knew that there was no room for maneuver. She could only cry and lean softly against the maid and get on the carriage. She fell askew on the hidden bag, and her tears were like a broken line.


    She really doesn''t understand. She''s Ali''s biological mother! Is there anyone in the world who loves ah Li more than her?


    Why does ah Li care so much about Xiao Rongyan and not about her mother?


    Xiao Rongyan had no children before. It''s good to say that now he has his own children. If he doesn''t plan for his own flesh and blood, will he still plan for ah Li''s nephew! Ah Li couldn''t understand why she was the only mother in the world who wouldn''t hurt him!


    "Empress Dowager..." Empress Dowager Yan''s maid handed her handkerchief to empress dowager Yan, "don''t cry, watch your eyes!"


    "My son wants outsiders to stop mourning for the family. What else does the family want with these eyes?" Empress Dowager Yan''s voice choked more and more.

 Chapter 1542

    The voice of "sending off the Empress Dowager" came from outside the carriage. Empress dowager Yan was even more sad. She simply buried her head in her hidden bag and couldn''t stop crying.


    After sending off the carriage of Empress Dowager Yan, the royal family surrounded the oldest clan elders and asked, "uncle, what should we do next?"


    "Summon the people to the palace and kneel in front of the Palace door!" The clan elder took the letter in his hand, "this letter is the iron evidence that Murong Yan is Xiao Rongyan, and also the iron evidence that Xiao Rongyan betrays the country! He has married the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and has children... His heart is long gone from the state of Yan. We must wake up your majesty, kill Murong Yan and welcome the Empress Dowager back!"


    At the order of the ancestors, the rest of the royal families asked their servants to send letters.


    Outside the palace, Murong''s imperial family and the Empress Dowager said something. The news came back to Murong Li''s ears one by one. When Murong Li heard that his mother was crazy, he announced the identity of ninth uncle Xiao Rongyan and stood up.


    Murong Hai asked for his life and asked Murong Li to escort the Empress Dowager to the palace and let Murong Li believe him, but he failed to live up to his trust?


    "What about Murong Hai? Is he a dead man? Just let her relatives talk to the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager loses her heart and talks nonsense. He listens and does nothing. He deserves to die!" Murong Li''s voice rose, "where''s Zhang Guan? Zhang Guan''s difficulty has not stopped the Empress Dowager from talking crazy!"


    "Back... Back to your majesty, when the deputy commander went, the Empress Dowager had finished! And... And the Empress Dowager didn''t know that she took out the letter that the Regent once wrote to the former Emperor. Now the relatives said they would kneel at the door and force your majesty to kill the Regent!" The forbidden army knelt at Murong Li''s feet, finished the story, kowtowed heavily and dared not lift it again.


    Murong Li tightened his hand behind his back and said, "if they want to kneel, let them kneel!"


    It snowed heavily that night. Outside the imperial palace of the state of Yan, one after another royal family came, knelt in front of the palace and held the letter Murong Yan had written to the former Emperor. Please give your majesty an order to catch the national thief Murong Yan.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan, under the escort of Anping army led by Liu Pinggao, has arrived in Shuncheng, Da''an.


    The general guarding Anshun City and his local parents met outside the city early. Bai Qingyan dismounted and walked into the city with his local parents and the general guarding the city. Now most of the people are closed at home, few shops open in the street, and the people kneeling on both sides are a distance away with face towels. Therefore... The streets seem empty, Nevertheless, Bai Qingyan and other officers and men did not slack off, and everyone took a face towel soaked in potion.


    "Thanks to your Majesty''s sending people to send medicine and food at the same time, otherwise the people in Anshun City must go out to beg for food like the people in Oak City next door. I''m afraid the consequences of the transmission of the epidemic patient will be unimaginable!" Anshun county magistrate said this from the bottom of his heart. To be honest, although he was from Yan, when they were handed over to Da Zhou, an epidemic happened again. The city guarding general realized that the national strength of Yan and Da Zhou was different.


    At least as far as he knows, if it is placed in the state of Yan, at least the state of Yan has no confidence to let the people and neighbors who once had epidemic patients stay at home and the government distribute food.


    But in contrast, the laws and regulations of the great Zhou Dynasty are also very strict. If people who do not meet the conditions for going out go out, they will lose their heads and practice extraordinary laws in extraordinary times, which is also reasonable.


    "Yes, thanks to your majesty!" The general guarding the city was originally a general of the Zhou Dynasty. I heard about the tragic situation of the cities under the jurisdiction of the state of Yan. Looking at the cities under the jurisdiction of the state of Yan, I''m naturally a little proud.


    "Are there people who are clamoring to leave the city?" Bai Qingyan looked carefully at which merchants in the long street were open, food shops were open, there were small vendors selling vegetables on the roadside, restaurants and daily shops were also open. At this time, both the shopkeeper, waiter and the people knelt on both sides and dared not lift their heads.


    The situation in Anshun City is better than Bai Qingyan expected. She remembers that Anshun City praised the general guarding the city and the county magistrate in the city where the epidemic was first found.


    But when they heard this, the general guarding the city and the county magistrate looked at each other, The most important thing is for the general guarding the city to speak to Bai Qing: "Your Majesty... The epidemic disease in Anshun City was discovered early, but it was not as serious as other cities because... The imperial court of the state of Yan ordered that all medicinal materials should not be transported to the cities under the jurisdiction of Dazhou. It was a doctor surnamed Zhu Chengru in the Oak City. He once secretly sent several batches of medicinal materials to Anshun City. He was arrested by the local government and punished Zhu Cheng for collaborating with the enemy and treason Confucianism, now all Zhu Chengru''s family have been sent to prison. It is said that they will be executed. Later, we also broke the news of Oak City. I don''t know whether Zhu Chengru''s family is well now! "


    Bai Qingyan stepped at his feet and looked at the general guarding the city with dark and white eyes, The garrison general quickly threw his fist and knelt down on one knee: "general Mo once went to the important people, but Oak City didn''t give them! This time his majesty came... General Mo dared to ask his majesty for orders. Can you send an envoy of Zhou to the emperor of Yan to bring this family to the territory under the jurisdiction of Da Zhou? Doctor Zhu saved so many people. It shouldn''t be such an end."


    In fact, the general guarding the city just held a glimmer of hope that the bastards of Yan had not harmed Dr. Zhu.


    Bai Qingyan pursed his lips and said, "get up..."


    The city guarding general got up and looked eagerly at Bai Qing''s words. He only heard Bai Qing''s words: "now send an envoy to Yandu. I''m afraid that doctor Zhu''s life will be lost when the envoy comes back. Fortunately... The Regent of the state of Yan should have also arrived in Oak City. I''ll go and ask for someone myself!"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" The county magistrate quickly knelt down, "lower official, thank your majesty for the people of Anshun City! Thank your majesty for doctor Zhu!"


    "Dr. Zhu is a hero who saves the people from fire and water. It''s all right!" Bai Qingyan spoke slowly. "It''s not too late, Liu Pinggao... You sent a team of people to the Oak City first and said that I want to see the Regent of the state of Yan. Please leave the doctor Zhu''s family no matter how the Regent wants to live, and I''ll come later."


    "Yes!" Liu Pinggao didn''t dare to delay his order. He immediately sent someone to Oak City first, trying to be faster so as to keep doctor Zhu.


    Xiao Rongyan, who had just arrived in oak Town, saw that the disease in the city was well controlled, and heard the local county magistrate say... Several royal families expelled from Yandu by Murong Yan gave food and money to fight the disease. Xiao Rongyan met these royal families in person.


    These royal families recognized their mistakes and wanted to repent. They said they didn''t dare to take merit, but just wanted to redeem themselves and do something for the people.

 Chapter 1543

    Sitting on the throne, Xiao Rongyan held in one hand the memorials of the local county magistrate who had not yet had time to send someone to Yandu... To ask for a reward for these clans. In the other hand, he held out to bake the fire. He looked down without looking at the Royal clans kneeling in the main hall. A silver mask was reflected by the fire.


    The local magistrate and the general guarding the city knelt behind several royal relatives, with their heads down, and did not dare to see the Regent who was ruthless and famous in the Lord''s throne.


    "Where is the magistrate of Oak City?" Xiao Rongyan asked.


    The magistrate of Liyi county heard that his body was tight and hurriedly walked on his knees from behind: "the lower officer is here!"


    Xiao Rongyan threw the folded son on the ebony table on his side, warmed his hands, and looked at the county magistrate with deep eyes: "these Royal relatives are dying of disease in Oak City. They feel the pulse and prescribe medicine for the people in the treatment center and the city?"


    Listening to Xiao Rongyan''s quiet voice, the magistrate of Liyi suddenly understood that the Regent wanted to see these Royal relatives not to reward them, but to ask them all about their sins.


    "No... not..." the magistrate of Liyi County poured out thin beads of sweat on his forehead and hung his head lower. "Naturally, the doctor went to treat the people, took the pulse and prescribed the prescription!"


    Xiao Rongyan asked again, "so... These Royal relatives came to the treatment center and took their own servants to help take care of the patients?"


    "Neither... Nor!" The voice of the county magistrate of Liyi is getting smaller and smaller, "yes... It''s the city guarding officers and soldiers."


    "Oh? I''m curious about what the royal family has done. As soon as the county magistrate saw me, he said that the royal family has done a lot of work this time. He also asked for work for the royal family, but he was vague... I don''t know what work is necessary?" Xiao Rongyan picked up the teacup.


    Several clansmen kneeling at Xiao Rongyan''s feet were terrified when they heard this. When the little emperor ascended the throne... How did Xiao Rongyan clean up his clansmen? They still remember that two of them made a mistake a few months ago and were driven out of Yandu by Xiao Rongyan!


    Originally, they wanted to take advantage of the epidemic in the city and ask the county magistrate to give them a clear credit, so that the little emperor could know their loyalty and give them a chance to return to Yandu. After all, if they really stay here all their life and stay away from the center of power, this generation would be over.


    Unexpectedly, the Regent came to Anshun City.


    The magistrate of Liyi County looked at the relatives who didn''t dare to say a word and slowly said, "relatives... Relatives sent people to build a porridge shed to provide porridge for the people, which made Anshun City free from starvation everywhere. Xiaguan... Xiaguan thought that food is the most important thing for the people, which is a great merit."


    Xiao Rongyan took a sip of tea and said slowly, "if you want to come to the Oak City, only your relatives will give you porridge generously, and none of the people around you have it. So the county magistrate of Oak City only asks for merit for the Royal relatives? The king should check it carefully."


    Upon hearing this, some relatives quickly kowtowed and said, "regent, we were demoted to Oak City by the regent for sin. We never wanted to take credit for this. We just wanted to redeem ourselves!"


    The clansmen had clear eyes and clear hearts. Naturally, they knew that Xiao Rongyan was going to attack because of this. They quickly left themselves alone and kowtowed in fear: "yes, Regent, we have never wanted to take credit. Regent Wang Mingjian!"


    "Regent, it''s all made by the magistrate of Liyi county. It has nothing to do with us!"


    One of the clansmen looked at the county magistrate of naliyi: "county magistrate, we have never thought of taking credit for setting up a porridge shed for porridge. Why do you want to harm us?"


    "The disease in Oak City has been controlled, and the doctors in the city have made great contributions. The county magistrate didn''t ask for contributions for the doctors, but for my family. It''s obviously inappropriate, county magistrate... We are royal families. We should share porridge in the porridge shed. It''s not worth boasting, but your contribution is to plunge us into an unjust place and let the Regent think of us! Let''s God What do servants think of me waiting! "


    The magistrate of Liyi county is speechless. It was these clans who asked him to ask for merit for them, but now it is them who shirk it. How can he fight with other clans as a small official? Not only obedience!


    But anyway... These clansmen did not say it clearly. Even if he became white, he didn''t know how to plead.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at the county magistrate of Oak City and was speechless. What else did he not understand about the indignant General of Oak City? Did he not know what the virtues of these royal families of Yan state were?


    These Royal clans are hateful, but the county magistrate of Oak City thought he had no responsibility. Otherwise, why can''t he say one, two or three now? I think he got the hint of these Royal clans. I''m afraid the clans didn''t even use threats. The county magistrate of Oak City asked for credit to these clans.


    "It''s all subordinates. No, subordinates... Subordinates..."


    Before the magistrate of Liyi shivered, he saw Yue Shi entering the door, bowed with Xiao Rongyan and said, "Your Majesty, someone from Anshun City said outside the city that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has arrived in Anshun City. Please see the Regent... I want to ask the regent for a man named Zhu Chengru!"


    Yue Shi looked at the county magistrate of Oak City who was trembling all over his body, and then said, "it''s the doctor in Oak City who was sentenced to be beheaded. If the state of Yan doesn''t need such talents, they will ask for them in Da Zhou! It''s the Regent who will sell face to the emperor of Da Zhou!"


    Bai Qingyan knew that he was going to Anshun City. Otherwise, he would not have estimated the time to come to the oak town adjacent to Anshun.


    "Zhu Chengru?" Xiao Rongyan read the name. His eyes fell on his relatives and county magistrate. He saw that these people looked more and more ugly.


    "Regent, Zhu Chengru is a masterpiece buried in the state of Yan by the great Zhou Dynasty!" There was a strong feeling of kinship and hurriedly put a hat on Zhu Chengru''s head. "The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty''s coming to ask for someone in person is hard evidence! The Regent can''t let this person go lightly, otherwise those cheap people with low bones will follow suit, which is bad for the state of Yan!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s cold eyes looked at the clan who called the people Dalits, and the clan trembled.


    Yue Shi looked at his master. In fact, he felt a lot in his heart. In the past, his master had never been angry when he heard others call on the common people.


    He inexplicably thought of what the eldest girl of the Bai family said when she taught the second master of the Bai family on the long street of metropolitan city... The Dalits in the mouth of the common son are the reason why the Bai family have been willing to go to the battlefield for generations. The people are supported by taxes. They are afraid that the Bai family can''t repay the people''s one or two words.


    Yue Shi knew that their master was unconsciously influenced by the big girl of the white family, and now he also paid great attention to the people.

 Chapter 1544

    But the royal family said that the people were untouchables, for fear that they would offend their master.


    "Your Majesty regards the people as flesh and blood. You are so powerful. You call the people Untouchables. I don''t know whose flag you are pulling to give you strong prestige?"


    Xiao Rongyan''s voice was very light and his tone was not heavy, but he made these clansmen kowtow and said he didn''t dare.


    "The general guarding the city came forward to speak..." Xiao Rongyan looked at these clans and his sight fell behind.


    The general guarding the city hurriedly came forward and said, "back... Back to the Regent, the imperial court ordered that the epidemic in the state of Yan was rampant and the medicinal materials were precious and could not be sent to the cities of Dazhou, but Zhu Chengru secretly collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country and sent the medicinal materials in short supply in our Oak City to Anshun City, so..."


    "Fart his grandmother!"


    Before the general guarding the city finished, Yue Quanyong, kneeling in the rear, couldn''t help spitting and scolded in front of Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan looked at Yue Quanyong and soon remembered Yue Quanyong: "you are... From Xie Xun''s army."


    Yue Quanyong saluted Xiao Rongyan and said, "back to the Regent, my subordinates were sent to deliver medicinal materials to Oak City!"


    "Tell me..." Xiao Rongyan said, looking at Yue Quanyong.


    "Back to the Regent, Zhu Chengru was a doctor in the Oak City. He saved many people during the epidemic, and later..." Yue Quanyong looked at the royal families, "These Royal clans deliberately let some merchants use the tea cups used by the people infected with the disease without knowing it, and took the disease to Anshun City! As a result, the disease also occurred in Anshun City. Zhu Chengru''s family in law was in Anshun City, so Zhu Chengru sent medicine to his family in law, this time... I know that the disease was hosted by the clans in Oak City, Thinking of the Guan Qiao, he sent the grass from his own medicine shop to Anshun City! Then the order of the imperial court not to allow herbs to be sent to the city of Dazhou came down. Zhu Chengru didn''t know the law and broke the law! "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The clan turned and pointed to Yue Quanyong''s nose and scolded, "it''s clear that the imperial order came first, and Zhu Chengru violated the order to have an affair with the enemy country later! You weren''t in our Oak City at that time. Where did you get these words? If you don''t know anything, just talk!"


    "You''re just talking nonsense! Lao Yue never tells lies! If the Regent doesn''t believe it, you can ask the medicine shop clerk, or you can personally try the doctor named Zhu Chengru! See if it''s the order of the imperial court or Zhu Chengru''s violation of the order!" Yue Quanyong ignored the clan and only kowtowed to Xiao Rongyan. "The soldiers guarding the city can testify about deliberately letting the uninformed merchants of the state of Yan catch the disease and enter Anshun City. Even the last general has heard those soldiers guarding the city say many times, and the people mention the great man. Who doesn''t praise the kindness of a doctor!"


    "According to the soldiers guarding the city, one of the merchants infected with the disease in the state of Yan came back from Anshun City and wanted to enter the city. These clansmen sent people to stop them at the gate of the city. They said that the tea lamps used by the merchants must have been infected with the disease, but they haven''t been sent out yet. They can''t let them into the city! They also gave the merchant two ways... Either go to the treatment center or Anshun City! That''s why... Zhu Chengru hurriedly sent medicinal materials to Anshun City! "


    "You... You spit blood!" The royal family members turned their heads and stared at Yue Quanyong fiercely, and their eyes were about to crack. "General Yue, how much money did you take from the Zhu family and slander the royal family for a collaborator and traitor, or... You and Zhu Chengru are a gang! They are collaborators and traitors! I wish we Yan country had lost this gambling, so that you could become a people of Dazhou!"


    "Regent!" Yue Quanyong didn''t want to talk to those royal families, and he looked like he was going out. "I Yue Quanyong rushed here and swore that if I had a word of falsehood, God would let me... My family was infected with the epidemic and had to die!"


    A royal family member glared at Yan yuequanyong angrily and gnashed his teeth: "swear who won''t! This ethereal thing... Can also be used as evidence? It''s a joke! Then the government will solve the case... Just swear! What witness and material evidence do you want!"


    "You..." although Yue Quanyong was not afraid of the royal family, he was also said to be speechless. He saluted Xiao Rongyan again, patted his chest and said, "if the Regent doesn''t believe it, you can send someone to check among the city guards! If Yue Quanyong has a half empty word, I will share the crime with Zhu Chengru. You cut off my head!"


    Yue Quanyong is a warrior and has a bit of courage. Seeing that the general guarding the city bowed his head all the way, he didn''t take off the general guarding the city. If something really happened, he would do it alone. Although he doesn''t look at the general guarding the city as such a coward, he really doesn''t have to pull another person. Therefore, Yue Quanyong didn''t force the general guarding the city to tell the truth immediately.


    Without the Regent''s statement, Yue Quanyong felt that since he had offended these royal families, he didn''t care to offend any more. He said, "besides, I swear that anyone will. I say it''s an ethereal thing. How can I see you swear with your family? If there''s a lie, you can''t die?"


    "You ignorant and reckless man, don''t deserve to talk to my royal family! You don''t understand anything, and it''s too dirty to talk to you!" A royal family member looked up at Xiao Rongyan, "Regent Wang Mingjian! We are all devoted to the state of Yan. We are all royal relatives of the state of Yan. Our surname is Murong. Naturally, we don''t want our own country to dominate others. We dare to swear... Everything we do is for the state of Yan to win. If there is a half empty word, we can''t die easily! Regent... We don''t want to say it, but we just don''t want to make people feel like me Just ask for credit! "


    "Yes, Regent, it is estimated that the county magistrate''s request for merit for us is not for the disease, but because of our efforts to win the bet for Yan!" Then the royal family looked at the magistrate.


    The county magistrate quickly kowtowed and said yes.


    Because of Yue Quanyong''s agitation, some of the royal family''s relatives were quick witted to round up the county magistrate''s request for merit for them. They didn''t embarrass their own people, but to help the weak Yan state win the gambling agreement compared with Da Zhou. Moreover, they did a good job. Even if the Regent was angry, they wouldn''t punish them severely, These royal families all think so.


    Xiao Rongyan put the teacup heavily on the table: "please work? Why... Do you and the county magistrate think you did it right?"


    "I dare not!" The county magistrate quickly kowtowed.

 Chapter 1545

    "The people of Anshun City have shared weal and woe with the state of Yan. In those days, your majesty came forward and begged the people to donate money. The people of Anshun city gave generously and would rather go through the difficulties with the state of Yan when they were hungry. At that time, the royal families also donated all their money. Only then did there be the new army trained by Xie Xun. How can they be better now... These people who once shared weal and woe The bitter people can become the victims who can be abandoned in order to win the gambling country? "


    All the royal families knelt down and dared not say a word.


    Xiao Rongyan was disappointed. The state of Yan tried to spread the disease to the city under the jurisdiction of Dazhou, but Dazhou sent someone to send the prescription developed by doctor Hong to the city of the state of Yan.


    Seeing that Da Zhou worked together and won the hearts of the people, he even won the hearts of many people in the state of Yan for sending prescriptions!


    Let''s look at the state of Yan... How can we win the hearts of the people when all clans despise the people and regard the people as Dalits?


    How can such a Yan state win the great Zhou Dynasty?


    Xiao Rongyan straightened the hem of his long shirt, stood up and said, "I''m going to see the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty now. Please give me a good life and invite Dr. Zhu out to settle down. As for your sin... We''ll talk about it after the disease is over!"


    On the 10th of the month, Wen Yan took the lead in going out to prepare a horse for Xiao Rongyan. He knew... Their master couldn''t wait to see the big girl for a long time.


    Whether the royal clan in the main hall or the county magistrate and the general guarding the city, they all bowed their heads and kowtowed and dared not look up until they felt that someone had knocked up the curtain. After Xiao Rongyan stepped out of the hall, the light and shadow on the ground became dark, and the Royal clan dared to look up


    Yue Quanyong directly got up and left with a hum. Now things have passed the Ming Road with the Regent. If anything happens to him, it''s the so-called Royal clans. At least now they don''t have the courage!


    When the disease in oak town was under control, Yue Quanyong led his soldiers to leave the boundary. He was not afraid of anyone to trouble him. He was a soldier and climbed up by relying on his military skills. He really could not look at the faces of these royal families.


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan and Yue Quanyong walked back and forth, the county magistrate quickly got up and asked the extremely royal family, "what can I do now? Listen to the Regent, I want to protect Zhu Chengru!"


    "Yue Quanyong is arrogant because he is Xie Xun''s subordinate! Don''t think Xie Xun has been pledged to Da Zhou, and he doesn''t know he has no life to come back!" Some relatives clenched their teeth, clenched their fists and said to their family brothers, "they all say that the Regent is cruel and cruel. If we can bet on the country''s victory, what does it matter if we die a few Dalits? It''s strange that we still say that we are guilty and we have to talk about it later!"


    "Yes, we''ve obviously helped the imperial court of the state of Yan! If we hadn''t let those businessmen bring the disease, now it would be the dead in the state of Yan every day. They watch the excitement all week! What country are you gambling on... It''s better to admit defeat directly!"


    The royal family is full of complaints. They don''t understand that Murong Yan, as the Regent of the state of Yan, doesn''t want the state of Yan to win a big bet? They have done so much good for the state of Yan. They don''t want to reward them, but want to punish them. It''s inexplicable!


    "Don''t complain!" The oldest patriarch spoke, "Now the Regent knows that Zhu Chengru can''t be killed. Let him go! But don''t be too cheap. He... Dare to disrespect the royal family and interrupt him! Isn''t he good at medicine? Let him cure himself. If he can''t cure himself, it means that his medicine is not so good!"


    The county magistrate was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was a violation of the Regent''s order: "but... The Regent asked Zhu Chengru to come out well. If something went wrong!"


    "You are confused!" The elder''s family looked at the county magistrate, "His injury may be due to his careless interruption when interrogating this man about how to fight against treason. At that time... The Regent hasn''t arrived in oak! His hand is broken... There''s no need to leave his tongue. Save yourself to say what you shouldn''t say! Save your life and ask the doctor to treat it well. It can be regarded as a good settlement as told by the Regent."


    The county magistrate suddenly realized that the Regent wanted to go back to Yandu, but these relatives lived in Oak City all the year round. As the saying goes, strong dragons don''t suppress local snakes. He is the county magistrate of Oak City. He also lives under these relatives. It''s better to be clear-minded!


    The magistrate immediately said, "yes!"


    After seeing the county magistrate leave, One of the clansmen whispered to the elder clansman, "brother, I think of what Cui Fengnian said to his brother when we were driven away from Yandu by the Regent. Cui Fengnian said... The emperor and the Regent are not actually competing for power. The real opposition is the Empress Dowager and the Regent, and obviously the emperor trusts the Regent more!"


    "What do you want to say?" The elder kinsman turned to look at his younger brother and asked.


    "If... The Regent releases Dr. Zhu, we''ll add fuel and vinegar to his majesty. It''s related to the future of the state of Yan gambling. I don''t believe your majesty still believes in the Regent! As long as your majesty doesn''t trust the Regent, the court of the state of Yan will not be his Murong Yan''s Hall of words! At that time, let the elders ask the Empress Dowager for help from that soft hearted and opinionated woman Love, we can go back to Yandu! "


    When the elder clan heard this, his eyes were deep. After a long time, he whispered, "this matter needs to be done quickly. I also want to describe the thing that the Regent went to see the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty today... With the emperor!"


    "Don''t worry, brother. My brother knows how to write!"


    ¡¤


    Xiao Rongyan hurried out of the city and saw the soldiers of the Zhou army waiting for him with a white scarf outside the city gate.


    Seeing Xiao Rongyan with a silver mask coming out of the open gate of the Oak City, the soldiers holding the banner of the great Zhou Dynasty came forward, respectfully saluted Xiao Rongyan, and nodded to the moon they had seen several times: "Your Majesty, please! Wait for you five miles away from the Oak City!"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "lead the way!"


    Yue Shi restrained the happy expression on his face, turned around and shouted with the guard behind him, "let''s go!"


    Bai Qingyan arrives at the agreed meeting place first. Unexpectedly, the Anping army is still fast. It has set up a tent for Bai Qingyan to meet Xiao Rongyan.


    In Liu Pinggao''s opinion, Bai Qingyan''s meeting with the Regent of the state of Yan is the most noble person in the Zhou Dynasty and the second noble person in the state of Yan... Even the uncrowned king. Therefore, Bai Qingyan naturally wants to treat him seriously.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the temporary tent and Liu Pinggao: "so solemn..."

 Chapter 1546

    Liu Ping held the sword high around his waist and smiled proudly and honestly: "our Anping army finally stole the limelight of the Bai family army. If we can come out with your majesty, we must do everything well to deserve your Majesty''s attention."


    Bai Qing smiled and nodded.


    "Your majesty! People are coming!" Liu Pinggao saw a fast horse coming from the dust in the distance. In front of them was their own flag. He stretched out his finger to Bai Qingyan.


    This place has been heavily protected by the soldiers brought by Liu Pinggao.


    Wearing a cloak, Xiao Rongyan came quickly. When he saw Bai Qingyan standing tall and slender in front of the tent, he raised his hand to signal the guard behind him to stop. He only took Yueshi to see Bai Qingyan.


    "Regent!" The captain of the guard team stepped forward with his reins in uneasy. "Zhou''s heavy troops are around the tent. You only take Yueshi. I''m afraid it''s unsafe. Why don''t you... Ask the emperor of Zhou to talk to you in the open place, and we can see and guard at any time."


    "No, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is not a sinister man!"


    With that, Xiao Rongyan took a horse belly and ran towards the tent.


    "Lord!" The captain of the guard team did not call Xiao Rongyan, and his eyes were sad.


    Bai Qingyan stood in front of the tent with his negative hand and looked at Xiao Rongyan coming towards her. The negative hand behind him couldn''t help holding it tightly.


    Meeting Xiao Rongyan today is both private and public.


    Just before Bai Qingyan entered Anshun City, he received the news that the Yan army stationed in the Dongyi country seemed to have a conflict with the local people. The Dongyi country sent troops to protect its own people and the two sides fought. The Dongyi country was angry and said that it was already the compensation that the affiliated country of Dazhou refused to pay to the Yan country and officially went to war with the Yan troops.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t know whether it was tuobayao''s plan or whether the garrison of the state of Yan really clashed with the people of Dongyi, so tuobayao followed the trend.


    However, Bai Qingyan can see from the letter that Tuo Bayao has really mastered the Imperial Hall of the Dongyi state, and the important officials of the Dongyi state court who have been arranged for a long time are not allowed to do politics in the later palace, and the emperor is young and intelligent enough to be a great task. Please rest assured that the Empress Dowager will accompany the former Emperor.


    It was the emperor who came forward to keep the Empress Dowager and said that he would ask the Empress Dowager to accompany the Empress Dowager when he became an adult. The court praised the emperor''s benevolence and filial piety. The Empress Dowager of Dongyi was completely abandoned by the courtiers. Tuobayao sent someone to put him under tight house arrest in the harem, and spread the rest of the Empress Dowager who was seriously ill and bedridden.


    Xu is because the situation of Dongyi state is the same as that of Yan state at the beginning. In addition, although his little emperor is young, he is very decisive. It is rare for the imperial court of Dongyi state to unite together. The emperor of Dongyi state pointed out by the sword edge... Dongyi state goes on and on without hesitation.


    According to Tuo Bayao''s temperament, if the Empress Dowager of Dongyi keeps herself in line, he may still leave the Empress Dowager of Dongyi to meet the real seven princes of Dongyi in the future. If the Empress Dowager of Dongyi regenerates... I''m afraid he won''t leave the Empress Dowager of Dongyi!


    Bai Qingyan has seen the child''s determination to revenge. The child can be cruel to himself for revenge, let alone the Empress Dowager of the Dongyi state.


    Bai Qingyan wants to see if he can find out from Xiao Rongyan whether Xiao Rongyan plans to divide his troops into Dongyi.


    "Whoa..."


    Xiao Rongyan saw that Bai Qingyan was eager to ride his horse. When it was almost there, he stopped at top speed. The black horse stood up and stood firm. The brave man on the horse jumped off his horse and walked in the direction of Bai Qingyan.


    Yueshi followed Xiao Rongyan closely, and the smile on his face could not be hidden.


    "Your Majesty..." Xiao Rongyan bowed to Bai Qingyan.


    "I have seen your Majesty on the tenth of the month!" On the tenth of the month, he quickly saluted.


    "The Regent, get up!" Bai Qing smiled and nodded to Yue Shi, "Yue Shi followed the Regent, but it''s okay?"


    Yue Shi understood that in front of outsiders, he was still the escort of Xiao Rongyan, the husband of the big girl of the white family. It was natural for the big girl of the white family to care about him first, so she played with Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty, the Regent is very good to Yue Shi, and the big girl doesn''t have to worry."


    Bai Qingyan nodded and made a gesture of invitation to Xiao Rongyan: "please, Regent..."


    "Your Majesty, please!" Xiao Rongyan couldn''t hide his smile in his voice. As usual, he exchanged greetings with Bai Qing. "Your Majesty looks very happy."


    "Yes! The epidemic disease in the cities under the jurisdiction of Dazhou has been controlled. I think... God cares for Dazhou. God also believes that it is the general trend for Dazhou to dominate the world. Therefore, the government of Dazhou is clear and bright. From the Empress Dowager to the subjects, it is not like the state of Yan. It is really hard for the regent to work so hard!" Bai Qing said with a shallow smile, "the Regent should understand that the destiny cannot be violated! Da Zhou... Is the destiny!"


    Xiao Rongyan understood Bai Qingyan''s words.


    Indeed, as Bai Qingyan said, when the new Zhou Dynasty was established and the new law was implemented, it was officially ready to go.


    The Yan state... The imperial clan is deeply intertwined in the Imperial Hall, and the Yan state does not dare to cut down the vassal like the great Zhou Dynasty. It is bound to have scruples and constraints when doing any action! It''s not like Bai Qingyan holding the power of the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    In addition, because he and ah Li were soft hearted and cared for the empress dowager, they couldn''t stop driving the Empress Dowager away from Yandu. As a result, Yan state turned its back on the alliance with Dazhou from the battle of Xiliang, and went wrong step by step. Today''s struggle is like a struggle of trapped animals.


    If he hadn''t met Bai Qingyan, Xiao Rongyan wouldn''t have such awe of life. He would have killed the clan as early as when ah Li ascended the throne, and killed the vassal king while ah Li ascended the throne hall, even if the last one didn''t stay!


    Yan''s internal affairs should be broken first and then established.


    But since the fall of Jin, there have been strong enemies like Dazhou. Xiao Rongyan doesn''t know whether Dazhou will give them time to stand up in Yan after Yan is so broken.


    It was this short hesitation and awe of life that made him not make a firm decision


    The wheel of history never gives anyone time to hesitate. It always rolls forward, and everyone can''t help wrapping it. If you can''t grasp the opportunity, you can''t live forever.


    Perhaps, when Xiao Rongyan didn''t notice it himself, his heart had agreed with the state policy of the Zhou Dynasty, which was more beneficial to the people than the state policy of the Yan state.


    Because the new deal implemented by Bai Qingyan made changes that his mother Ji Hou wanted to do but couldn''t do... Didn''t dare to make.


    Not only Xiao Rongyan, but also his nephew Xiao a Li have this feeling, otherwise... How could ah Li send someone to Dongyi country.


    Before they could walk into the tent set up by the high life people in Liuping, they heard the sound of horses'' hoofs approaching quickly in the distance.


    The galloping horse was stopped by the soldiers of Zhou Dynasty. The general in Yan army''s armor pulled the reins and reined in his horse. He was impatient and shouted: "Regent! Regent..."

 Chapter 1547

    Xiao Rongyan turned around and saw that the visitor was the general guarding the city of Oak City. He said to Bai Qing, "it''s the general guarding the city of Oak City!"


    "Liu Pinggao let people come here..." Bai Qingyan said with Liu Pinggao.


    Liu Pinggao came forward and said loudly, "let people come over!"


    The city guarding General of the Oak City jumped over and dismounted. He untied his sword and threw it to the soldiers of Dazhou who stopped him. He quickly ran towards Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan, knelt on one knee and said, "the Regent has an accident, please go back to the city quickly!"


    "What happened?" Xiao Rongyan didn''t intend to force Bai Qing to speak, so he asked.


    The city guarding General of the oak town looked at Bai Qingyan, gritted his teeth, bowed his head and said, "regent, as soon as you go... The county magistrate will break Dr. Zhu''s hands and cut Dr. Zhu''s tongue, saying... To avoid Dr. Zhu talking nonsense in front of the Regent, General Yue Quanyong took someone to protect Dr. Zhu and asked the regent to return to the city to preside over the overall situation in the future!"


    In front of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, the city guarding General of Oak City didn''t want to tear out the royal family. He only said the county magistrate. After all, the family scandal can''t be publicized. But now the matter is urgent, the city guarding general can only make it clear, put the fault on the county magistrate for the time being, and talk to the Regent on the way back.


    Xiao Rongyan''s eyes were dark. Even if the general guarding the city in Oak City didn''t know what to say, he knew that the county magistrate didn''t have the courage. It must be the order of the royal family. It was estimated that they thought he couldn''t go back to the emperor of Zhou when he went out of the city to see the emperor of Zhou for a while.


    At that time, they said that Dr. Zhu was on trial before he arrived in Oak City... His hands were broken and his tongue was lost. It can also be said that Dr. Zhu bit his tongue under torture.


    "It''s important to save people! Doctor Zhu sent medicine to Anshun City in advance, so as to avoid the disease in Anshun City and take more people''s lives! Such a person is a hero of my big week and a hero of the people. He can''t die!" Bai Qingyan said to Xiao Rongyan in front of the city guarding General of the state of Yan, "regent, this man is the one I want! Please return to Liyi quickly. I... Will lead a large army to follow him and pick up my hero of Zhou Dynasty. I want Dr. Zhu and his family intact!"


    Now that such a thing has happened, Bai Qingyan wants to solve it. Naturally, it should be solved in the best way.


    It''s only five miles away from Oak City. Liu Pinggao has brought the army here. She doesn''t mind walking five miles to pick up Dr. Zhu.


    If you leave Dr. Zhu in oak town and wait until Xiao Rongyan leaves... Who knows if you will be retaliated, you might as well take Dr. Zhu to the city where Da Zhou is located, or let Yan people have a look. Da Zhou people remember their kindness. You are kind to the people of Da Zhou. If someone wants to hurt you, the emperor of Da Zhou will lead troops to save you!


    Bai Qingyan''s move is to force the state of Yan to hand over the doctor Zhu, and also to win the hearts of the people... Win the hearts of the people of the state of Yan!


    As long as Dr. Zhou is connected to Anshun City by her, the people of Anshun City will be convinced and submit to Da Zhou!


    At that time, when the two countries merge, the exclusion of the people will be smaller.


    The general guarding the city of Oak City looked at the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty with a face scarf, firm eyes and unquestionable tone. He didn''t know why he suddenly felt sour.


    In the eyes of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, doctor Zhu, who once sent medicinal materials to Anshun City, was a hero


    The people in Anshun City are also the people of Yan state! In the most difficult time of Yan state, they donated property and goods to their country together. Now those royal families do not take the lives of Anshun City as their lives because of gambling on the country!


    When he thought about the prescriptions sent by Da Zhou to their oak Town, the doctors said... Da Zhou''s prescriptions are indeed more mild and effective. They are not easy to leave people with headaches and other sequelae. He has mixed feelings in his heart.


    The general guarding the city of Oak City has always been a timid man, but he is also a soldier who can lay down his life for his country!


    But looking at the style of the royal clan of the state of Yan, and then looking at the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the general guarding the city of Oak City, his faith has been shaken. Is such a royal family worthy of his loyalty?


    Xiao Rongyan said goodbye to Bai Qing, turned around and left with Yueshi


    "What are you doing? Keep up!" Yue Shi looked at the general of Oak City, who was still kneeling on the ground.


    The city guarding general revived and hurriedly followed. Looking at the back of Xiao Rongyan jumping onto the horse, the city guarding General of Oak City felt... Fortunately, there was also the Regent, who strengthened his loyalty to the state of Yan and the royal family.


    Bai Qingyan watched Xiao Rongyan go first and said with Liu Pinggao, "the army is going to oak town!"


    "Yes!" Liu Pinggao took orders.


    ¡¤


    Yue Quanyong leads the soldiers to block up in front of the prison gate and protects the cell where Zhu Chengru''s family lives. The county magistrate and the Yamen are confronting Yue Quanyong.


    His clothes were dirty and his head was still covered with straw. Doctor Zhu, who was in a panic, protected his wife, daughter and son and shrank in the mossy corner of the prison, shaking his legs.


    Dr. Zhu''s wife, daughter and son endured tears, tears like a broken thread, and pinned their hopes on the soldiers who stood in front of the prison door.


    "General Yue, you led troops to assist our Oak City. You are not the general guarding our Oak City. I am the local parent official. It is my duty to deal with and settle the local people! Why do you stop like this?" The county magistrate was very worried. He was afraid that the Regent would come back. He hadn''t finished the things that the relatives had told him. As soon as the Regent left, he had to be cleaned up by the relatives. "Besides, the Regent ordered the official to settle the doctor Zhu family. You blocked the lower officials'' work like this. When the Regent came back, I''m afraid you and the Regent couldn''t explain to the Regent!"


    In the view of the county magistrate, those people are royal relatives. Even the punishment of the Regent will not kill his own relatives. The most is to make a warning. In the end, they are not the junior officials on duty.


    Seeing that Yue Quanyong was unmoved, the county magistrate burst into a face and said, "General Yue, are you here to do the right thing with the Regent?"


    "We know whether you want to settle Dr. Zhu''s family by following the Regent''s advice, or whether you want to clean up Dr. Zhu''s family while the Regent is away!" Yue Quanyong is not afraid at all. The general guarding the city found Yue Quanyong. Now the general guarding the city has gone out of the city to ask the regent for help. He will wait here until the Regent comes back.


    "You don''t have to pull the Regent''s flag to put pressure on Ben!" Yue Quanyong arched his hand in the direction of the sky: "the general has fought with the Regent. The general knows very well. If the Regent comes back and thinks the general is guilty, the general will admit the punishment!"


    The county magistrate was so anxious that he could only stare at Yue Quanyong.


    After a long time, the county magistrate turned around and ordered his subordinates to invite relatives to come

 Chapter 1548

    His official position is low. Yue Quanyong doesn''t pay attention to him, but he can''t and doesn''t pay attention to his lineage!


    Hearing the news that the county magistrate invited them, the clan laughed angrily. They only felt that the county magistrate was a waste, which could not be done. They also resented Yue Quanyong''s meddling.


    How can they come forward at this time? Yue Quanyong''s arrogance didn''t pay attention to their royal families at all. Now they pressed Yue Quanyong to deal with doctor Zhu. Later, Yue Quanyong told the Regent that they were disobeying the Regent''s order, let alone going back to Yandu.


    Several clansmen made a total and asked someone to tell the county magistrate that he would bite to death. They had to obey the Regent''s orders to resettle Dr. Zhu''s family. They were deadlocked with Yue Quanyong until the Regent came back. Dr. Zhu''s family was safe, and no one could take the county magistrate.


    But before the messenger arrived, Xiao Rongyan returned to the city.


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan arrived in prison, the county magistrate knelt down with the people, threw a rake, and said that Yue Quanyong prevented him from picking up Dr. Zhu.


    However, what the county magistrate did not expect was that Xiao Rongyan had heard the general guarding the city explain the cause and effect on his way back, and his heart was already furious.


    In the dark and damp cell, Xiao Rongyan''s eyes under the mask were gloomy. Without saying a word, he lifted up the hem of his clothes and kicked it in the heart of the county magistrate. The county magistrate knocked down a yamen kneeling on the ground, hurriedly endured the pain of his heart, got up and used his hands and feet to Xiao Rongyan''s feet. His whole body trembled.


    "The Regent forgives sin! The Regent forgives sin!"


    "Tell the king again, what are you doing here?"


    "Asking the regent to forgive the crime is not the intention of the lower official. The lower official is the royal family. They are all royal people. The lower official... The lower official can only obey! The lower official is also forced and helpless!" Seeing Xiao Rongyan''s anger, the county magistrate was shocked.


    Xiao Rongyan is most annoyed by these clans. Kill them... The crime is not to death. If you really kill them, you will involve a lot of clans. The family will annoy people to death and do not kill them... It always adds trouble to Yan Guo again and again and challenges people''s tolerance bottom line.


    "Take off his official clothes, fight enough 100 sticks, and throw him into prison if he doesn''t die!" Xiao Rongyan''s voice was indifferent. "On the tenth of the month, you bring people in person... Invite those clansmen to come here and carefully count the number of sticks the county magistrate gets! If the county magistrate can''t hold on and die, those clansmen will get as many sticks as there are left!"


    "Yes!" Yue Shi answered and took people away in the county magistrate''s plea for mercy.


    Yue Quanyong asked people to drag the crying county magistrate out of the prison and get out of the door of the cell. Xiao Rongyan bent down and stepped into the dirty cell. He saw Zhu Chengru with panic in his eyes and cracked corners of his mouth. He kept spraying white fog from his mouth when he was in a hurry to breathe. His actions were rigid and protected his family behind him.


    Xiao Rongyan opened his mouth and said, "I already know that you delivered medicine for Anshun City. I thank you for the people of Anshun City! Because you delivered medicine in time, many people in Anshun City were able to live. Those people are benefactors who shared weal and woe with our Yan Court. You should be worshipped by me!"


    Then Xiao Rongyan bowed to Zhu Chengru.


    Zhu Chengru was flattered and quickly bowed to the ground: "this is what the grass people should do!"


    Zhu Chengru thought that sending medicine to Anshun City would disturb the gambling plan of the state of Yan. It would be a great gift if the Regent didn''t kill him. Unexpectedly... The Regent thanked him.


    Straight behind him, Xiao Rongyan said to Zhu Chengru: "when I met with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty just now, I got the news and rushed back. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty heard the news. He has personally led the army to the bottom of the Oak City and wants to welcome you to Anshun City. Are you... Willing to stay in the Oak City or go to Anshun City with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    Hearing this, Zhu Chengru was stunned


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty led the army to... Meet him?!


    Zhu Chengru''s wife, who was protecting her children behind her back, was shocked when she heard this. Then she thought of her parents in Anshun City and quickly stretched out her hand to pull Zhu Chengru''s sleeves. Now her mother-in-law has passed away one after another, and her brother died of illness last year. Therefore, her parents now only have one daughter left. If she can go back to Anshun City... That''s also a good thing!


    Zhu Chengru was pulled by his wife and looked back at his expectant wife. His fist tightened slightly. He bowed to Xiao Rongyan and said, "the grass people are people of Oak City. Naturally, they are more willing to stay in Oak City, but they are afraid... The clan and county magistrate of Oak City will not tolerate it."


    "Since I am in charge of this matter, I won''t embarrass you any more. If you still want to stay in Oak City, I will protect you!" If Xiao Rongyan really let Zhu Chengru be taken away by Bai Qingyan, he would let Bai Qingyan take away together with the hearts of the people in the oak Town, but Xiao Rongyan can''t force Zhu Chengru to stay, he can only make his own choice.


    Zhu Chengru opened a medical school in Oak City and had a medicine shop. Naturally, he was unwilling to leave here and start from scratch in Anshun City!


    After a long time, Zhu Chengru looked back at his wife and family, shook his wife''s hand to appease him, turned to salute Xiao Rongyan and said, "Cao min believes in the Regent, and Cao min is willing to stay in Oak City! Now the disease in Oak City has not been completely eradicated, so Cao min is willing to do his bit."


    Zhu Chengru''s wife immediately burst into tears when she heard this, but there was no way to marry the chicken and the dog. Her husband always had an idea and would not be easily controlled by her or anyone.


    "OK..." Xiao Rongyan came forward and helped Zhu Chengru up. "In that case, you dare to go out of the city to meet the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty for a while. After all... The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is here for you this time."


    Zhu Chengru looked at his embarrassed appearance and nodded: "can the Regent allow the grass people to wash and change before meeting the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty?"


    "This is nature!" Xiao Rongyan turned to Yue Quanyong and said, "send someone to escort Dr. Zhu back to his house."


    ¡¤


    The relatives of Yue Shi''s clan in oak town were arrested and executed according to them. The Regent''s guards were all martial arts experts and Xiao Rongyan''s guards. If they didn''t understand Xiao Rongyan''s meaning, they swung the stick... It was flesh and blood. They didn''t hit a few times.


    The clansmen were counted, and their timid voices trembled. They prayed silently in their hearts that the county magistrate could stand 100 sticks. Who knows... When the county magistrate got 40 sticks, he was out of breath.


    Now the clansmen panicked and shouted that they were Murong and imperial relatives. These people could not beat them and shouted to see the Regent.


    But where will Yueshi take care of them and still press people there to fight


    Yueshi wants to kill these incompetent people who can only fight in the dark, so that their master can have less trouble.

 Chapter 1549

    At the same time, Zhu Chengru, who was terrified, finally met the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty outside the city and saluted the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty with fear. That was a noble man he had never thought he would see in his life.


    Bai Qingyan stood in front of the light cavalry. Seeing Zhu Chengru coming forward with the reins, Zhu Chengru didn''t even dare to lift his head. Before he approached, he knelt down and saluted: "grass people Zhu Chengru, meet the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    She got off her horse, went to Zhu Chengru and lifted him up.


    Zhu Chengru stood up stiff and dared not move. He recited the words he had just learned that he was coming to see the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty said, "thank you for taking the trouble to come to Oak City to save the grass people. The grass people are deeply moved. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty''s kindness to the grass people is as high as mountains and seas. It is difficult to repay the grass people in case of death. However, the grass people are from Oak City. They are really unwilling to leave their hometown. Please forgive the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    "You are very good. You did what we should have done in the imperial court of the great Zhou Dynasty! I... Thank you very much! This time I heard that you were in trouble, so I led the troops to come. You are a hero of the people in Anshun City. I can''t watch the hero beheaded." Bai Qing spoke softly and said slowly, "if you don''t want to leave Oak City and are willing to stay in Oak City and do your best for the people of Oak City, I won''t force people to be difficult. I have just agreed with your Regent that whenever you want to come to Anshun City, the gate of Anshun City will always be open for you."


    Zhu Chengru was just an ordinary doctor. He didn''t expect to meet the High Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, let alone call him a hero. He also said... The gate of Anshun City is always open for him, which makes him cry.


    "I dare not deceive your majesty. Because my father-in-law took in my sister who was... Favored by the royal family and wanted to serve as a concubine, Cao min was just to deliver medicine to his father-in-law and his wife''s relatives. Cao min can''t afford to be a hero!" Zhu Chengru said he was going to kneel down again, but Bai Qingyan held his arm.


    "No matter what the cause is, I know that Dr. Zhu sent medicine to the people again and again! Dr. Zhu can be called a hero!"


    In addition to the verbal promise, Bai Qingyan also asked Liu Pinggao to give Zhu Chengru silver. Zhu Chengru said he would not accept anything. Bai Qingyan said: "the medicinal materials should also be bought with silver money. At the beginning, thanks to doctor Zhu who sent the medicinal materials to Anshun City, the silver money... Doctor Zhu must accept it."


    Seeing that he could not refuse, Zhu Chengru accepted the money and left with Bai Qingyan.


    Xiao Rongyan had never been alone with Bai Qingyan this time. He said, "I don''t know how many days your majesty will stay in Anshun City?"


    "If you stay for four or five days, you will leave for shequ, and then return to Dadu..." Bai Qingyan did not hide it from Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded, calculated his itinerary, took a step back and bowed with Bai Qingyan: "take care of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty all the way. I''m not sure... I''m lucky to see your majesty again in shequ."


    Bai Qingyan nodded. He was about to turn around and leave, but he turned back and asked, "I don''t know if the Regent has received the news of the Dongyi state?"


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "I received the news last night. Please rest assured that we, Yanguo, will deal with it properly and never implicate Dazhou!"


    Xiao Rongyan saluted Bai Qingyan again. Looking up, he saw Bai Qingyan jump on his horse, turn his horse''s head and take the army away.


    When Yue Shi came, he could only see Bai Qingyan''s back. Without time to say goodbye to Bai Qingyan, he could only hug his fist and say to Xiao Rongyan: "regent, among the relatives... Two didn''t carry it and died!"


    "I see." Xiao Rongyan answered faintly, as if he had not taken it to heart.


    ¡¤


    Yandu.


    The car and horse carrying Bai Jintong slowly entered the city. Bai Jintong sat in the car and frowned. He thought carefully about what he said when he went to enjoy the snow with the dandy of the royal family.


    Fourteen days ago, when the Empress Dowager left the palace to go to the palace, the royal family''s relatives took the Regent''s letter as evidence to accuse the Regent of treason. Qi shubrush knelt in front of the Palace door and asked the emperor to recall the regent to go to prison and kill him, but the Emperor was unmoved. The relatives knelt outside the door for three days and fainted and carried away.


    Then the rest of the imperial clan saw with their own eyes that the emperor would not punish the Regent, so they all went back quietly


    At that time, Bai Jintong was flustered that her eldest sister husband''s identity was known, but she also felt that it would be good to let these Royal relatives force her eldest sister husband to Dazhou!


    Since Murong Li, the little emperor of the state of Yan, ascended the throne, or after Murong Yu, the former Emperor of the state of Yan, fell, it was her eldest brother-in-law Xiao Rongyan who supported the state of Yan.


    Bai Jintong people in the state of Yan can see Xiao Rongyan''s courage and ability as the Regent of the state of Yan, but they can also see Xiao Rongyan''s helplessness as a person of Murong royal family, which is restrained in every way.


    A long time ago, Bai Jintang saw that the court and even the royal family of the state of Yan were not single-minded. Everyone had their own small abacus, Xiaojiu, and worked hard in their own direction. For example... These Royal relatives were always thinking about finding opportunities to overthrow the new deal after Dangji and restore the old rule, Only then... Can they get the best interests.


    If it is a change of place, Bai Jintong thinks that if she is in Xiao Rongyan''s position, she can''t do better than Xiao Rongyan.


    She thought that with Xiao Rongyan''s help around her elder sister, she was like a tiger adding wings.


    She was so happy that she didn''t sleep all night.


    But later, the more Bai Jintong thought about it, he felt something was wrong. These Royal relatives of the state of Yan have been too quiet since they knelt down in front of the palace and begged the emperor to kill the Regent.


    So today, Murong royal family invited her, so she went


    She pretended to tempt and said that since the second prince went to Dazhou, the Regent came back... Many of the low tax policies promised by the second prince have not been counted here. Her treasure yunjianyue has been lost in Dongyi. She originally wanted to go to Dongyi country. Who knows that here with the Regent... She has to follow the agreement with the second prince and is not allowed to leave Yandu, She complained about what it was called.


    Seeing that Bai Jintong was really depressed, the dandy revealed a little, saying that she wouldn''t have to care so much about the Regent soon.


    Bai Jintong looked around and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Have you got any news?"


    The dandy smiled mysteriously, picked up his glass and said, "just know about it. You can''t say more!"


    Then, no matter what Bai Jintang asked, the dandy seemed afraid and didn''t say a word. The degree of prudence made Bai Jintang uneasy.

 Chapter 1550

    Until Bai Jintong thanked him for revealing such a news and filled the people almost, he said: "in fact, I can guess if you don''t say it. It''s estimated that the news that the Regent was the husband of the great Zhou Dynasty has finally shaken his Majesty''s trust in the Regent. Your majesty, this is to bring the Regent..."


    Bai Jintong made a move to wipe his neck and said with some complacency, "I guess it''s good!"


    The dandy shook his head and hooked Bai Jintong''s neck with the strength of wine, Stuttering: "The little emperor doesn''t know what fascination he was given by the Regent. His trust in the Regent is more important than his own father! But it doesn''t matter... Our clan vassal kings of Yan have long wanted to overthrow the new deal after Ji Ji and restore the old rule. This is a great opportunity. Can they not be excited? Besides... The Regent doesn''t care about the royal clan Family affection, I just got the news yesterday that the Regent was in Oak City... He killed two relatives for a Dalit and didn''t give his family any way to live. Don''t you think it makes the local vassal feel cold? If he is unkind, he can''t blame his relatives for their injustice! "


    "Moreover, the Empress Dowager said that gambling on the country was instigated by the Regent king. This time, we can restore the old rule without gambling. If we don''t say it, then Da Zhou will be in a mess. If we can''t fight, we will fight a few wars. The territory is smaller, but the life of our royal relatives will be better! Don''t worry, we have a good relationship. You are always tight on my hands at ordinary times Give me silver when you need it, and then... I''ll cover you! "


    Bai Jintong heard this and asked, "this... But you want to hide from the emperor? You want the Regent''s life?"


    When Bai Jintang said this, the drunken dandy shook his head, made a hissing gesture, smiled foolishly and said, "can''t say!"


    He fell on the table.


    This also makes Bai Jintang more sure that the clan united the king to kill the Regent of the state of Yan... Her eldest sister and husband.


    Bai Jintong ponders that sentence over and over again. Big Zhou will certainly become a pot of porridge.


    If you kill the Regent and refuse to bet on the country, how can Zhou become a pot of porridge?


    Are they going to let the soldiers in Dazhou take the opportunity to make trouble? The soldiers of the state of Yan will not be mentioned. The Yan troops sent to the great Zhou Dynasty are all the soldiers under Xie Xun, that is, the soldiers of the Regent!


    Don''t say they killed the Regent, even if they didn''t kill the Regent... Those soldiers may not listen to these relatives.


    Blame the death of the Regent on Da Zhou?


    Bai Jintong was so angry that he just felt his head was unclear and wanted to be unknown. His body tilted on the hidden bag and raised his hand to rub his forehead.


    Suddenly, Bai Jintong rubbed his forehead and opened his eyes


    Big week is a pot of porridge!


    Now the elder sister is in zhouyu city of Yan state. Do these clans want the vassal king to kill her elder sister?


    In Yan people''s opinion, her eldest sister is an invincible God of war. How many times... When Bai Jintong mixed with those royal families, it seemed that they didn''t pay attention to others except her eldest sister.


    Bai Jintong suddenly sat up straight, and the wine suddenly woke up more than half.


    People... Like to live on their own. The royal families in the state of Yan must be thinking that as long as their parents and sisters die in the state of Yan, there are no heads in the Zhou Dynasty, and the descendants of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty are the blood of their Regent in the state of Yan, whether the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty will let the milk doll ascend the throne or not. Even if the milk doll ascends the throne, the descendants of the Bai family naturally want to compete for power and profit, If you can''t win the supreme throne of the great Zhou Dynasty, you must strive for a regent.


    At that time, Da Zhou will only fight a few wars to avenge their emperor, and then the state of Yan will send it to the city pool for peace. The gambling of the state will be cancelled due to the death of the Regent... Perhaps in addition, the emperor of Yan will be abolished, and the state of Yan can survive and recover the old rule that benefits the nobility.


    Bai Jintang has seen through the long friendship with the royal families in the state of Yan, but these royal families have never regarded the people as people. They have always complained a lot about empress Ji''s new deal.


    Bai Jintong thought about it back and forth in his heart. He thought it should be so right. He immediately panicked in his heart.


    She didn''t know how many troops she had brought into Yan. What she feared most was that she was ambushed when she was unprepared.


    It had been 14 days since the royal family knelt in front of the palace to kill the Regent. Her heart suddenly hung up and hurriedly opened the small drawer in the carriage. It was full of snacks, tea sets and tea leaves.


    Bai Jintong''s scalp was tight and she was drunk. She felt dizzy in front of her eyes. She wanted to open the hem of her clothes, tear off the inner clothes with a small dagger, divide the supplement into two parts, spread it on the table in the carriage, cut her finger and wrote two letters with blood. One was for her eldest sister and the other was sent back to metropolis.


    Bai Jintong had just finished writing, the carriage stopped slowly, and a little boy''s voice came from the outside: "master, you''re home!"


    Bai Jintong put a letter into his pocket and wrapped it with a credit pad. Then he shouted with his tongue: "come up and help me..."


    The boy got on the carriage. As soon as he held Bai Jintong crooked on the hidden bag, he saw Bai Jintong open his eyes, hold his hand and put something in his hand.


    "Take these two things to Cui''s ready to wear shop in the east of the city, tell the shopkeeper to send the purse to my eldest sister, and return the things in the handkerchief to Da Zhou''s house! Don''t let him see it! Be sure to hurry!" Bai Jintong shook his hand.


    Seeing Bai Jintong''s Qingming eyes, the boy nodded hard, put his things away, and shouted to the outside: "another person to give a hand!"


    Soon, Danzhi was also held by her maid and stepped out of Cui''s house with her skirt.


    Seeing Bai Jintong being helped down by two boys, Danzhi hurriedly came forward: "husband!"


    Danzhi rushed to hold Bai Jintong, but her strength was poor. She was almost knocked down by Bai Jintong. Thanks to the exclamation of the servant girls, the doorkeeper went up to hold people.


    "Why did you drink so much..." Danzhi''s eyes were red.


    Bai Jintong was helped by the servant. Kankan stood up and said, "I''m not... I''m not drunk!"


    Then Bai Jintang turned to look at his servant and said, "you... You tell the shopkeeper of Cui''s ready-made clothes shop that he has caused great trouble to me this time! Even if others want the clothes, you have to give them! That''s the Emperor... The emperor''s clan, who can be bigger than the emperor! Go... Tell him! Next time you make trouble for me, I''ll break his leg!"


    It looks like I''m really drunk!


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The boy quickly bowed and bowed in response, "don''t worry, if there''s another time, I''ll drive the shopkeeper away immediately!"

 Chapter 1551

    Bai Jintong stood at the door and didn''t go inside. Drunk, he raised his hand and pointed to the original place: "go to me now!"


    Danzhi saw that Bai Jintong didn''t seem to stop watching the boy leave, and hurriedly said, "go quickly! Don''t worry your husband!"


    The boy answered and ran to the ready-made clothes shop!


    He has something in his arms that the three girls want to send home. It must be very important for the three girls to be so anxious. Even if he breaks his leg, he can''t delay!


    Wei Su, who had arrived in Yandu, observed from a distance. He watched the drunken three girls being helped into the house, hid in the dark and looked around. He found that many people were staring at Cui house, and others followed the boy.


    Weisu doesn''t know whether the three girls are dangerous or not. He has to find a chance to see the three girls.


    At night.


    Bai Jintong was uneasy and walked around the house. It was too late for her to get the news


    Although Bai Jintong had sent people to inquire around after the Royal clans knelt in front of the palace to kill the Regent, it was because they were monitored by the people of Yan that they didn''t dare to make big moves!


    Bai Jintong sat down on the soft couch near the window and clenched his fist tightly. I don''t know whether the little emperor of Yan has known about it and whether there are countermeasures


    I hope the little emperor and his brother-in-law have arranged people in the families of these royal families and have heard about it.


    She turned her head and looked out of the window, but what''s the use of the little emperor even if he knows? The elite who could really be mobilized by the little emperor went to the great Zhou Dynasty. The king of Yan Guofan supported the troops and respected himself. It was unknown whether he would obey the little emperor''s orders in public or in secret for his own interests. In addition, the Regent was the husband of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, so the kings had more excuses to start.


    Bai Jintong knocked on the table with her fingers impatiently. A moment later, she gave a long sigh, grabbed the edge of the small table, got up and paced restlessly. What she was most worried about was the safety of her eldest sister. She only hoped that her news could be sent to her in time.


    "Master!"


    At the sound, Bai Jintong turned his head, looked out of the window, walked quickly to the window, raised his hand, pushed open the window lattice, and looked at the dark guard standing in the dark of the corridor.


    "Say..."


    "My subordinates have received the code. The dark guard around the big girl is contacting the master." The dark Guardian road.


    This dark guard was assigned to Bai Jintong by Bai Qingyan before Bai Jintong left home. Both are royal dark guards. Naturally, they know the secret code of Royal dark guards. Even if they don''t meet, they can still contact each other with the secret code.


    But it''s still risky to act like this. Now Cui''s house is full of people surrounded. A slight change will make people suspicious.


    The dark guards sent by the elder sister are very powerful people. I must know the current situation of Cui mansion, but I still took the risk to contact the dark guards around her. There must be something very important for her to do.


    Elder sister has a life. Even if she is broken to pieces, she must finish it.


    Bai Jintong calmed his mind and said, "write back tomorrow morning... At three minutes in the morning, Lao Luo''s oil cake shop!"


    After a rough calculation, she changed her mind: "forget it... Now, Xianghe tower... Let someone prepare the car. I''m going to have supper, and then send someone to invite Wang Ji''s owner. He said that in order to be invited by the noble people, he shirked the full moon banquet of member Wang''s foreign family. Cui was sorry. When he came back, he drank too much and woke up. He prepared a small gift for his nephew to invite him."


    "Yes!"


    This night, Bai Jintong is doomed to stay awake all night. Instead of tossing and turning in bed, she might as well meet the people sent by her eldest sister.


    Bai Jintong changed her clothes and hurried out. She had to meet the people sent by her elder sister before she arrived at the Xianghe tower outside Wang.


    Danzhi came in with bird''s nest porridge. Across the landscape painting screen, she saw Bai Jintong take the cloak. She hurriedly walked around the eight ebony painting screens and asked softly, "husband, are you going out again?"


    "Wang Yuanwai was delighted by Zhang. Earlier, he invited me to have a drink in the house on the full moon. Unfortunately, it was a heavy day to meet with a noble man to enjoy the snow. I can only be sorry for Wang Yuanwai, but today is the full moon of lin''er outside Wang. I have to congratulate Wang Yuanwai in person." Bai Jintong said.


    Danzhi quickly put the bird''s nest porridge aside and stepped forward to tie the cloak for Bai Jintong: "but when my husband left this morning, didn''t he send a generous gift?"


    "Sending people to give gifts is sending people to give gifts. It''s still different from me giving gifts in person! I''m afraid I''ll be late in a while. You don''t have to wait for me to go to bed first!" Bai Jintong bypassed Danzhi and hurried out.


    Danzhi hurriedly followed Bai Jintong behind him, stood on the veranda and saluted Bai Jintong to go out. Until Bai Jintong''s figure disappeared in sight, Danzhi got up straight, sighed and felt distressed.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jintong of Xianghe tower was taken to the elegant room by the waiter. The boy beside her came out of the elegant room with the waiter with a smile, closed the partition fan of the elegant room, and stuffed a reward into the small second-hand, He smiled and said, "member Wang will come over later. We must find a way to brew your drunken immortals into a jar. Today, our master didn''t go to member Wang''s house to congratulate him. He feels very guilty! Member Wang is the best wine. Please help us find a way!"


    "Boss Cui''s business is a villain''s business. Don''t worry!" The waiter stuffed the silver into his skirt, smiled and put the towel and handkerchief on his shoulder, happily trying to get xianniang drunk.


    The little fellow saw that the light shadow in the house suddenly shook and returned to normal, and looked around quietly.


    In the elegant room, after Wei Su saluted, he got up and listened to Bai Jintong ask, "where are the stars? But I''m protecting my eldest sister?"


    Bai Jintong thought that the elder sister would send a star. Just now, she was worried that there was no star around her, but how could she get it? She was relieved to see that it was not a star.


    "If you go back to the third girl, the team rate will be left in the Dongyi country. There is another task!" After a brief answer, Wei Su said, "the master ordered Wei Su to bring the dead of the Dong family to Yandu and said... If the three girls are trapped, we should save the three girls from Yandu at all costs. We have been surrounded by people secretly. I don''t know whether the three girls will return to Dadu?"


    Bai Jintong was worried when he heard this: "there''s nothing wrong with me for the time being. Go back and protect elder sister as soon as possible! Tell elder sister... The people of Yan state now know Xiao Rongyan''s identity and want to kill Xiao Rongyan. Maybe... They will fight elder sister! Let elder sister be on guard! Don''t stay in Yandu and set off for Dazhou immediately!"


    Bai Jintong was obviously impatient when she said this. Although she had sent the person sent by her eldest sister to report to her, in case she was stopped halfway, she obviously trusted Weisu''s ability more. Maybe Weisu could be faster.


    "The master has a life. Let me protect the three girls and go back to Dadu. If the three girls don''t go, we''ll wait here!"

 Chapter 1552

    After finishing, Wei Su added: "however, the news will be sent to the master in the shortest time! Please rest assured, three girls!"


    Bai Jintong frowned and said, "you should arrange this as soon as possible! But I really don''t need your help here. Elder sister has given me enough hands, and many others don''t know! Go!"


    "Yes!"


    The window lattice shook, and Wei Su hurriedly met Bai Jintong. He couldn''t say more. Before the people who secretly monitored Bai Jintong came, he disappeared into the row after row of lanterns in Yandu double eaves restaurant.


    ¡¤


    On January 20, the third year of Yuanhe, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty set out in Anshun City and returned to the great Zhou Dynasty.


    On the first day of February in the third year of Yuanhe, Gaoyi King led Bai Jiajun to escort herbs and grain to Bianjing, where he repaired in situ and waited for the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    On the third day of February in the third year of Yuanhe, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty arrived in Bianliang, and the people greeted each other.


    Bianliang city is not windy, but the sky is overcast. Snow seeds are falling. According to the experience of previous years, heavy snow will follow.


    In Bianliang City, outside Bai Qingyan''s temporary residence, Bai Jinzhi is anxiously waiting for his eldest sister. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s frame appear in sight, Bai Jinzhi runs down the steps in front of the residence and runs towards the frame


    Wei Zhong beside the carriage saw Bai Jinzhi and smiled and saluted Bai Jinzhi. He saw Bai Jinzhi jump into the running carriage and get into the warm carriage: "elder sister..."


    Bai Qingyan, who was reading with a hidden bag, put down the ancient books and looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was still in a hot mood. He thought of LV Yuanpeng''s coming to the state of Yan with her. Before opening his mouth, he saw Bai Jinzhi take out a letter from Dong''s request to Bai Qingyan from his sleeve: "elder sister, this is what my aunt asked me to bring to you before I left!"


    Bai Qingyan opened the letter and read it. It was all written by her mother about health and happiness, and asked her to take good care of herself. It was also said that in Dadu City, it was said that the third lady of the Bai family, Li Shi... Treated the common women harshly, and even some people said that it was about what the third girl of the Bai family did that made her majesty unhappy, so she didn''t give the third girl of the Bai family a king.


    What do you say? Even if the Bai family woman is injured, she has never been timid on the battlefield. Why do the three girls just hurt their face and don''t want to go out to see people? They don''t even want to go to the battlefield.


    Bai Jinzhi is also complaining about this: "Originally, many people came to my mother to talk and want to marry my third sister, but I don''t know where the rumor came from. Now they all say that the third sister made a mistake, and no one came to ask for relatives! Elder sister, I also think it''s unfair that the third sister hasn''t been crowned king in our family. Otherwise, I''d better go back to Dadu this time and crown the third sister! I really can''t... I don''t It doesn''t matter to be knighted. Let the third sister be the king of high righteousness! "


    Bai Qingyan listened to the sound of snow seed knocking on the elm carriage, raised his hand and knocked on Bai Jinzhi''s forehead: "don''t talk to me here! You think elder sister can''t hear..."


    Bai Jinzhi touched his forehead and frowned: "elder sister is unfair to third sister!"


    "Don''t worry, your third sister is indispensable for your title!" Bai Qing said with a smile, "just not yet!"


    Bai Jintong worked hard for the Bai family and the big week... How could Bai Qingyan forget that when Bai Jintong returned to glory, it was the day when Bai Jintong became king.


    Title, Bai Qingyan has long thought of it, king an


    Because Bai Jintong walked around and sent back the news, Da Zhou seized the opportunity several times. Bai Jintong also sent someone to bring back the toner. The state-owned King... Can be smooth!


    Therefore, the word "an Guo" is worthy of Bai Jintong.


    "Hey, hey! I''m relieved to have the elder sister say that!" Bai Jinzhi smiled and stretched out her hand to bake on the brazier. She grew up with Bai Jintong since childhood. Although Bai Jintong was a concubine and could be brought up at Li''s knees, she was like a daughter to Li. Li knew that Bai Jintong was not in the mountain and was sent out by Bai Qingyan, but she couldn''t say what to do. Even if Li remembered it in her heart, she couldn''t keep asking, A cavity of maternal love can only catch Bai Jinzhi to vent alone. As long as Bai Jinzhi is there, he will keep picking up Bai Jinzhi.


    Bai Jinzhi really misses her third sister so much that her wish to come back is also very pure. The third sister is older than her. When the third sister comes back, she wants to kiss first. At least she can resist her mother.


    Bai Jinzhi helped Bai Qingyan out of the carriage and saw LV Yuanpeng standing in front of the residence. It was a long man''s age. Seeing him again after the last goodbye, LV Yuanpeng seemed to grow a lot taller.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the marriage, LV Yuanpeng looked more stable than before. Seeing that Bai Qingyan didn''t come forward to call Bai Qingyan''s sister like Bai Jinzhi, he respectfully saluted Bai Qingyan: "Your Majesty..."


    Bai Qingyan, who was dignified and beautiful, smiled at LV Yuanpeng as usual: "get up, don''t be so polite!"


    LV Yuanpeng then raised his head, turned aside from the door and asked Bai Qingyan to enter, As he walked in with Bai Qingyan, he said: "This is the residence of the city guarding general sent by our Zhou Dynasty. The servants are old people brought from our metropolis. Because they haven''t brought their families here for only three years, the back house is relatively clean. The Gaoyi king will arrive early at the same time. The Gaoyi King found that there is a courtyard like his Majesty''s Qinghui courtyard in metropolis, so he cleaned it up inside and outside."


    "Xiao Si has a heart!" Bai Qingyan raised his hand and touched Bai Jinzhi''s head.


    "That''s..." Bai Jinzhi was not modest at all.


    Stepping into the yard, Bai Qingyan looked like Qinghui courtyard. Although Qinghui courtyard, which was not as good as Bai Qingyan''s, was as meticulous and exquisite as his grandfather later, the pattern and size were almost the same.


    Along the way, Bai Qingyan was not too tired from riding a horse to riding a carriage. After washing and dressing, Bai Qingyan asked Bai Jinzhi to accompany her to lunch, and ordered Wei Zhong to take all the servants out.


    She gave Bai Jinzhi a chopstick of crispy duck, put it in a gold plate in front of Bai Jinzhi, and asked, "Lv Yuanpeng has been engaged. What do you think of Sima Ping?"


    Bai Jinzhi, who was drinking soup, was almost choked. He looked up and stared at his eldest sister: "elder sister, how can you ask Sima Ping?"


    Hearing this, Bai Qingyan put down his chopsticks: "Sima Ping showed you his heart? It''s rare..."


    "When the news of LV Yuanpeng''s engagement with Wei bugong''s parents'' daughter came out, Sima Ping came to our house to talk about LV Yuanpeng''s engagement, and asked if I would be sad if it was him..."


    "How did you answer?" Bai Qingyan asked.

 Chapter 1553

    Bai Jinzhi didn''t care to answer at that time. When he heard Sima Ping''s question, his brain was buzzing. Almost just his brain asked, "Sima Ping doesn''t really like me!"


    As a result, Sima Ping only smiled. She stared at Sima Ping for a long time and ran away like a ghost.


    She looked back, frowned and said deliberately, "elder sister, LV Yuanpeng and Sima Ping are very good, but I take them as brothers! And... I have made up my mind that I will never marry until the world is unified and the weather is good in the great week!"


    "This... Doesn''t seem like you can say it. Is it your third brother... Or your fifth brother used to fool people?" Bai Qingyan wiped his mouth with a handkerchief and asked.


    "Nothing can be concealed from elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi was amused, and his tone was a bit of schadenfreude. "This was what the third brother said with the fifth aunt, which made the fifth aunt unable to refute. However, I heard grandma Zhai around the fifth aunt say that she was so angry that she didn''t talk to the third brother for several days! I talked to my mother like that. Who knows that my mother not only didn''t ignore me, but also almost twisted my ear off!"


    Bai Qingyan couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the third aunt''s angry tugging at Xiao Si''s ear.


    "But your brothers and sisters are all old. After returning to metropolis this time, it''s time to organize your marriage! You should also think about it!" Seeing what Bai Jinzhi had to say, Bai Qingyan smiled and waved her hand to show her not to worry, "But elder sister is by no means forcing you to get married in a hurry. You... Are still a child. You haven''t grown up and don''t worry about getting married! But if you have a happy man, you can''t hide it from elder sister. No matter what the other person''s identity is, as long as you like... As long as you have a good character and respect you, elder sister will help you persuade the third aunt!"


    Bai Qingyan said this in favor of Sima Ping


    Sima Ping''s father resigned and accompanied his mother into exile. Sima Ping''s position in the army is not high. If he is matched with Bai Jinzhi, his family background is indeed lower. However, Sima Ping attaches importance to his friends and always takes care of LV Yuanpeng and Bai Jinzhi intentionally or unintentionally. It is the kind of moist and silent care. Bai Qingzhi sees these words in his eyes.


    If Bai Jinzhi could be with Sima Ping, Bai Qingyan thought they could complement each other, but the three aunts... Might think Sima Ping would be better, especially the Sima family''s scandal of stealing to help Princess Xie''s marriage. It''s a matter of family style. The three aunts naturally don''t look down on such a family.


    However, as long as Xiao Si likes Sima Ping, Bai Qingyan thinks it''s OK.


    "Oh! Elder sister... Let''s talk about it at that time! Let''s talk about when to leave for home! Kangle and joy are looking forward to their mother''s return all day!" Bai Jinzhi thought, "elder sister, don''t hold on to her," how long shall we stay in Bianliang? When I left, sister Chuntao begged me to take her with me. If I hadn''t run fast, sister Chuntao would have climbed onto my horse with a small burden! "


    It was originally said that she was going to war, but Chuntao couldn''t go. Later, Chuntao heard that her eldest girl came to the epidemic city of Yan state, which scared her soul away. All day long, she knelt down with mammy Tong and begged the god Buddha to bless her safe return.


    No, Bai Jinzhi wants to send herbs and food. Chuntao asks Bai Jinzhi to come to her and wants Bai Jinzhi to take her to the big girl. She says that as long as Bai Jinzhi agrees, she will go to ask her wife immediately.


    Bai Jinzhi was so entangled by Chuntao that she had to promise falsely and deceive Chuntao to beg Dong, so she quickly packed up her things and ran away


    When Bai Jinzhi talked about Chuntao, she thought of the tearful look of Chuntao before she left. She picked up her chopsticks again and caught a layer of warmth between her eyes and eyebrows. After calculating, Xiao Rongyan said that maybe she could meet in shequ. She said, "start tomorrow..."


    Bai Qingyan missed the two children very much. Although a Niang took two little guys with her, she didn''t worry, she would still miss the little white and tender face. She wanted to pinch and knead, and think of the smell of milk on the two children.


    "OK! I''ll let Lord Liu and LV Yuanpeng arrange it now!" Bai Jinzhi said with a smile.


    "Eat first! It''s time to grow up. Eat more..." Bai Qingyan took a chopstick of head vegetables for Bai Jinzhi again. "I''ll go home soon!"


    The eldest sister didn''t go back to Dadu city. Her mother really gave Bai Jinzhi a headache. But as long as her eldest sister was in Dadu City, even if she went home, she could hide directly in the imperial palace. Bai Jinzhi''s heart is like an arrow. There was no war in Yan country. Naturally, she felt that everything was not as good as her home.


    Bai Jinzhi had a meal with Bai Qingyan, and went to talk to Liu Pinggao and LV Yuanpeng about starting tomorrow.


    Liu Pinggao was quite worried: "I heard from the parents here that if it snowed first and then in Bianliang city in previous years, it would be a heavy snow. I''m afraid it will be heavy in the morning and I can''t start. But it doesn''t matter. Let''s start tomorrow and prepare for it. But please tell your majesty that King Gaoyi is also ready to stay tomorrow."


    "If there is heavy snow, it will stay for less than three days and more than half a month! That won''t work..." Bai Jinzhi frowned. "My little nephew and niece in most cities are looking forward to my eldest sister''s return!"


    But God, if it snows, no one can stop it!


    Bai Jinzhi murmured an annoying sentence and took a box of dates and peanuts to Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Jinzhi''s heart is like an arrow. It''s not just because of her little niece and niece. In fact, when she came out this time, she always had a bad feeling in her heart. She couldn''t say what it was. She always wanted to go back to metropolis quickly to be at ease.


    The stove in the upper room was very hot. The bronze carving was hollowed out. Red dates and peanuts were placed on the cover of Sui Hansan you. In it, the charcoal was red, and occasionally peanut debris fell, which exploded fine sparks.


    Bai Qingyan leaned against the ginger lotus dark pattern hidden bag and held up a book to look under the lamp. The lamp shadow and flame seemed to be frightened and swaying gently by the sudden gust of wind outside the window.


    Bai Jinzhi sat down next to her eldest sister and, like a hamster, peeled hot peanuts and stuffed them into her mouth. When her mouth was dry... The eldest sister would quietly pass over the tea. Bai Jinzhi moistened her mouth and looked out of the window. It seemed that the snow was really heavy. She sighed and then peeled peanuts.


    This is the most leisurely day since Bai Qingyan entered the state of Yan. It is mainly that the epidemic diseases in various state capitals have been controlled. Shen Tianzhi''s means are fierce, with the help of Xue Renyi. In addition, the supply of medicinal materials and food in Dazhou can stabilize the people. Therefore, the people in the cities under the jurisdiction of Dazhou in the state of Yan are better than those in the state of Yan.

 Chapter 1554

    Along the way, Bai Qingyan also received news from the state of Yan. Xiao Rongyan''s ruthless means still restrained a bunch of Royal relatives, whether it''s food or medicinal materials. Who dares to hoard at this pass to drive up prices, Xiao Rongyan should kill as soon as he should. After walking through so many cities... All the moves behind are bright and dare not show any more moths.


    She turned a page of the book and thought... Soon, their family will be together. I don''t know if the clothes made by a Niang for a Yan fit. I guess a Niang made them for a Yan in spring, summer, autumn and winter!


    Wei Zhong opened the cotton felt curtain and came in with two cups of snow clam and pigeon soup in his hand. He gently put it on the small table of Jinsi nanmu and whispered, "Your Majesty... The snow is growing."


    The snow seeds were laid first, and then the snow began to float. The snow can be stored. If we start tomorrow, the icy and snowy road will be difficult to walk.


    Bai Qingyan looked out of the window lattice and vaguely saw that the yard was already white.


    "I heard that there is a Qinghe temple outside Bianliang city. The snow scenery is very rare. If you are trapped here for a while, your majesty feels boring... I can protect your majesty and King Gaoyi to have a look tomorrow."


    Bai Qingyan shook the book in his hand and said with a smile: "I''m not a child anymore. I have to be coaxed by father-in-law Wei... If the snow is difficult tomorrow, I''ll wait until the snow stops. I won''t go to enjoy the snow. The tossing soldiers have to follow in the snow. It''s better to let them rest more."


    "Hey!" Wei Zhong answered with a smile and went to manage.


    ¡¤


    Heavy snow rustled down, and there was a growing trend.


    In the palace of King Xiping, the guards crowded around King Xiping''s study, and no one was allowed to approach.


    Murong amnesty, king of Xiping, the royal family of Yan, laid the map on the table and discussed with his counselors how to kill Murong Yan and Bai Qingyan.


    "Our army can''t move at will, but every move must be hit immediately, otherwise the Regent will have a lot of ears and eyes, and we will move here... I''m not sure the news will reach the Regent!"


    "Yes, the Regent is full of tricks. When the news leaks, he can''t kill the traitor. It''s impossible for him to transfer back the troops stationed in Dazhou. We can''t afford to go!"


    King Sipin straightened up, Two lines are indicated on the map: "Yesterday, the king of Japan received letters from several other vassal kings, saying that looking at the route of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the route of the Regent''s city tour, the image of the Regent and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty generally go to Quwo! According to the current speed of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the speed of the Regent, when the Regent arrives in Xiping, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty may just arrive in Danzhou, which is adjacent to Xiping £¡¡±


    "So king Xiping means to set up an ambush here?" King Xiping''s counselor drew a circle on the map with his finger.


    King Xiping nodded: "but it depends on whether the Regent and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will arrive together. If they don''t arrive together, we have to make a choice! Whether to kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty or the Regent!"


    "It''s natural to kill the Regent. The Regent doesn''t die. There''s no good life for the vassal clan. The Zhou Dynasty has cut the vassal. When the gambling country is over, the Regent will hand over the state of Yan. Can the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty tolerate the existence of the vassal?"


    "Yes, our main purpose is not to fight against the great Zhou Dynasty, but to kill the Regent! Otherwise, the Regent doesn''t know how many relatives to kill next!"


    When King Xiping heard what you and I said, he wanted to take the life of Regent Murong Yan first.


    He picked up the teacup on one side, hung his eyes and paced, stood by the half man high bronze crane lamp, stared at the shaking light and took a sip of tea.


    "But in my opinion, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the Regent both want to kill... Can''t make a choice!" The counselor in black clothes turned to the direction of King Xiping, "King Xiping thought... The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the Regent are husband and wife. If we kill the Regent, how can the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty not retaliate against the state of Yan?"


    King Xiping turned his head and looked at the mysterious adviser and nodded: "even if the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty endured for a while in order to gamble on the country''s grand plan, he will still be retaliated in the future!"


    "King Xiping didn''t think that our Yan country can''t win at all?" The mysterious adviser spoke.


    King Xiping was not angry when he heard this. This... Is all reasonable. The national strength of the great Zhou Dynasty is strong, which is not comparable to the state of Yan.


    "So... Only kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the Regent at the same time. There is no Regent in Yan to disturb the Chaogang and confuse the little emperor. At that time, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will die without a leader. The Revenge of the Zhou Dynasty is to fight several wars. Let''s admit defeat and surrender and let them compete for power and profits within the Zhou Dynasty!" Xuanyi counselor stood in front of King Xiping. "I spent several years with Mr. Ren in the great Zhou Dynasty. I know that the reason why the great Zhou Dynasty is so united and cohesive is all because of the presence of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!"


    In front of us, this mysterious counselor is Yan Ren, who worked with Ren Shijie as a counselor in the crown prince''s house of the state of Jin, but... This one has not been in the eyes of the crown prince of Jin like Ren Shijie, so his native place has always been unknown.


    Nevertheless, this mysterious counselor also knows what Bai Qingyan has done over the years, how Bai Qingyan unites people''s hearts, and what influence Bai Qingyan has among the courtiers and people of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    He knows that outsiders say that the whole family is united, but he just doesn''t believe it!


    At that time, the descendants of the Bai family did not dispute the title of the town Duke. The Bai Qishan generation... The Bai family protected Bai Qishan and listened to Bai Qishan! Later, I came to the generation of Bai Qingyan, who protected the orthodox Bai Qingyan and Bai Qingyu of the Bai family, followed Bai Qingyan''s instructions and protected the young Bai Qingyu.


    But now as soon as Bai Qingyan dies, they fight for imperial power!


    There is no family under imperial power!


    Otherwise, since ancient times, where have so many things come from to compete for the throne, cannibalism and brotherhood?


    As long as the emperor who can gather people''s hearts most in the court of the great Zhou Dynasty dies, the great Zhou... Will not be as neat and powerful as it is now. It will inevitably become a plate of scattered sand because of the division of political parties and power groups.


    It was precisely because the Xuanyi counselor had stayed in the great Zhou Dynasty for a long time that King Xiping trusted him very much.


    "In your opinion, what should be done?"


    "From a certain point of view, we should kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty first, and then the Regent!" After saluting, the counselor in Xuanyi straightened up and said firmly, "the Regent can use his soldiers in the great Zhou Dynasty. It takes time to dispatch them back! It''s easy for us to kill the Regent first! But the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty must have been on guard with his army. The Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty must be absorbed in his troops. I think the Lord knows it."

 Chapter 1555

    "So, we have to kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty first... When the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty dies, whether the Regent is on guard or wants to revenge, it always takes time to dispatch troops... So we have room to deal with the Regent!" Xiping King spoke slowly, "naturally, it''s best to kill them together! That will reduce a lot of worries."


    "Why don''t you ambush and wait for the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, and then inform the Regent... If the Regent is really the husband of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, he will come to the rescue as before in Jiangzi City, then... You can catch it all!" A counselor proposed.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work! I can''t get it. I didn''t hit the prey in the end, but I was hurt by the prey!" King Xiping put the teacup aside, closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to bake the fire.


    "What the Lord is worried about!" Xuanyi counselor spoke, "Our regent, Murong Yan, is also very powerful in using military force. You can know one or two when you look at the previous killing of Xiliang, but you were lack of skills before... The emperor was young and had to be dragged by the government and go to war. It was inevitable that his energy would be scattered! Now if he saved his wife... It would be different. The Regent might put all his eggs in one basket! After all... If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty died, he would die An emperor''s identity is unknown. His son can''t be in power when he is still babbling. He will be replaced by those princes of the Zhou Dynasty at any time. I''m sure he won''t even stay alive! This is not in line with the Regent''s plans and interests. "


    "Hmm..." King Xiping didn''t open his eyes and turned his hands back and forth. "It''s easy to say. The vassal kings agreed to kill Murong Yan and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Then... We are in charge of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and others are in charge of Murong Yan!"


    Otherwise, it''s a little unreasonable that they should share the benefits of the Xiping army.


    "But if the next vassal is in charge, I''m afraid I can''t hide it from the Regent!" A counselor worried.


    "What does that have to do with us?" King Xiping smiled at the corners of his lips. He had calculated very clearly in his heart, "They sent troops to find the Regent. The Regent must be on guard. If we move quietly to the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, we can kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty by surprise. The best thing is that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty knows that Murong Yan is in trouble and divides troops to save... It will be easier for us to deal with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty! It''s good for our Xiping army!"


    As soon as king Xiping spoke, he heard the slight sound of red carbon spark blasting in the brazier.


    "Even if the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is a cruel man and won''t send troops to save the Regent King Murong Yan, for us, as long as the Regent king is dragged by others, we won''t have any worries behind us!" King Xiping continued.


    Put aside the relationship between husband and wife, simply speaking of interests, the Regent''s children are in the great Zhou Dynasty, and the nominal biological father has died. There are too many capable brothers and sisters of the great Zhou emperor Bai Qingyan. If Bai Qingyan dies... The Regent''s plan to rule the world through children will be dashed, and it is impossible to guarantee the child''s life.


    Therefore, the Regent had to save the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!


    However, emperor of the Zhou Dynasty had no reason to save Regent except for his love between husband and wife.


    Seize this point and talk to other vassal kings. King xihuai has done the most dangerous thing. If they can''t even take care of this little thing well, why should they divide the benefits by their surname Murong?


    Oh... King Xiping is not a reasonable and caring little emperor.


    Determined, Xiping Wang''s opening: "That''s it. Send someone to send a letter to the nearest vassal. I don''t care who will deal with the Regent, but someone must kill the Regent, otherwise... The Xiping army fought with Da Zhou. They didn''t act, and the king''s side was attacked. At that time, I will lead the Xiping army to surrender to the Regent, and then the Regent asked me to attack them. Even if I have the same intention For the sake of the lives of family members and brothers in the same robe, I''m afraid I can''t care about religious friendship. "


    "I''ll write the letter!" Xuanyi counselor said, "please don''t worry, Lord!"


    "OK... Send someone to watch! I''m afraid the snow won''t stop one day. It will certainly delay the emperor''s journey. There''s still time for the letter to be sent to other vassal kings. As soon as the emperor leaves for Danzhou in front, our Xiping army will set up an ambush."


    "Yes!" The counselors and generals in the house answered one after another.


    In the wind and snow, the fast horse from King Xiping''s house went to the four city gates in four directions and galloped away


    ¡¤


    It snowed for three days in a row. Early in the morning of the fifth day, there was finally a sign of clearing up.


    The golden light penetrates the thinnest edge of the cloud, which is like plating a shining golden edge on the thick cloud.


    Liu Pinggao and LV Yuanpeng knew that Bai Qingyan was bound to leave as soon as the wind and snow stopped, so they began to let the soldiers pack up and get ready to go.


    The snow road is hard to walk, but it''s the way home. No soldiers complain. They happily pack up their things. Some even carry sweet potatoes cooked with ashes in their arms to eat on the road.


    In the mansion, Wei Zhong stepped in from the snow blue cotton curtain. Across the screen, he saw that Bai Qingyan had put on a coat with excellent wind hair. After saluting, he said, "Your Majesty, the carriage is ready."


    "Elder sister is riding today! Duke Wei said the snow scenery is good. You can have a look along the way..." Bai Jinzhi first came out from the picture screen with a stone green cloak hanging in his arms. He was in a good mood.


    Bai Qingyan went through the hanging curtain and came out around the picture screen: "riding back, you don''t have to protect the carriage, and you can march faster!"


    "Your Majesty, I miss the empress dowager, the little prince and the little princess. My heart is like an arrow!" Wei Zhong said with a smile and saluted, "I''m going to prepare now!"


    The garrison general of Bianliang city and the county mayor sent Bai Qingyan outside the city. Before leaving, Bai Qingyan repeatedly told him to take good care of the people. He also told the garrison general sent by Da Zhou that he would bother him to take care of the people here for more than two years.


    The general guarding the city answered again and again and watched the army led by Bai Qingyan disappear into the vast white. Then he turned around and returned to the city.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai qingjue went to various cities to appease the people. This time, they still went back to shequ, met in shequ, and then returned to Dazhou together.


    On the side of Bianliang City, the army led by Bai Qingyan had just set out. The spies who had been waiting outside the city for a long time found out that there were about 10000 people led by Bai Qingyan. They immediately went back and reported to King Xiping.


    The Xiping army was already waiting for the day. When it was just getting dark, the spies he sent came back and reported the troops led by Bai Qingyan.


    "It''s amazing! Emperor Zhou didn''t come to Yan this time to fight, but he brought a lot of soldiers..."

 Chapter 1556

    Wang Xiping was leaning on a chair covered with white tiger skin, and his deer skin boots stepped on the tiger''s head.


    "Before, there was an epidemic in the city of Dazhou in Yandi, which triggered civil unrest. I wanted to bring troops here to suppress civil unrest. Later... It was said that the loyal king of Dazhou and the emperor of Dazhou were divided into two routes to appease the people in each city. Later... Every time the emperor of Dazhou walked through a city, he left some soldiers to help the local general guarding the city maintain law and order!" The counselor in Xuanyi spoke slowly, "thanks to the proper measures of Shen Tianzhi and Shen Sikong, the epidemic has been stabilized in the city of Dazhou in the state of Yan! I think those soldiers will return to shequ and return to Dazhou with the emperor of Dazhou!"


    "Yes, there is no reason to disperse the soldiers who can recruit and be good at war in the cities under the jurisdiction of the state of Yan!" King Xiping lifted his lips, leaned forward, and stretched out his hand to bake in the brazier. "Unless... This week has made plans, even if the gambling country loses, he will not admit it, he will still forcibly seize the state of Yan! Therefore... Taking this opportunity, these elite soldiers will be scattered in various cities, just waiting for the next day..."


    The Xuanyi counselor hung his eyes and thought, "it''s not impossible for the Lord to worry!"


    "However, no matter what, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty can''t come to shequ, or even be close to shequ!" King Xiping looked up at the Xuanyi counselor kneeling at his head, "if the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty came to shequ or was too close to shequ, it would be very easy to send someone to inform us, which would be bad for us!"


    "Then, the Lord plans to send troops to ambush immediately?" Asked the mysterious adviser.


    "The place of ambush has been selected by the king!" King Xiping is not a coward who only depends on the counselor. He takes back his red hands reflected by the charcoal fire and slowly stands up. "Send troops immediately. Be sure to arrive at the ambush place before dawn tomorrow and kill the emperor of Zhou by surprise."


    Xuanyi counselor also stood up with the table in front of him and asked, "how many troops does the Lord intend to send?"


    King Xiping said, "all Xiping troops set out!"


    Xuanyi counselor opened his eyes: "Lord... But you want to send 30000 soldiers who have not been reported to the imperial court? That''s 50000 soldiers!"


    King Xiping nodded: "how can we take people like the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty lightly and set out all the way. In this war, I personally led the troops... Just to kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty! Regardless of the cost!"


    Seeing King Xiping''s determination to kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the counselor in Xuanyi bowed to King Xiping and said, "the king will fight for the state of Yan. The first emperor will protect the soldiers of the state of Yan, and the king will triumph!"


    King Xiping also really rolled in the sea of daoshan learning. In those years, when there was trouble in the imperial palace of Yan, it was king Xiping who protected the first emperor to escape from the palace. Before Nanyan was recovered, King Xiping stationed at the border of Yan. King Xiping fought a lot with Nanyan in recent years, but went to the back... King Xiping looked at the "fat and fat" raised by other vassal kings hiding behind, His mind changed. The more he was reluctant to give up his soldiers, not only the Tibetan soldiers, but also the more he fought.


    But this time it''s different. I killed the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty... I killed the Regent. The emperor is still young and he holds the power of war. It''s OK to be a regent. Naturally, I want to show my foundation as a monk.


    The great Zhou emperor''s reputation is so great that he is invincible!


    These four words are enough to make many vassal kings of Yan timid. If he could kill the invincible Bai Qingyan, no one would dare to confront him in front of him.


    ¡¤


    At night, Bai Jinzhi tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She simply opened the bed curtain, got up, took the glass lamps on the high table, came out of the inner room and poured a cup of tea.


    The tea was cold, and Bai Jinzhi didn''t care. It was much more difficult when marching outside to live in tents.


    I don''t know why Bai Jinzhi is always flustered these days. She has never felt this way.


    She touched her forehead: "don''t you have an epidemic?"


    Touching her forehead was not hot. Bai Jinzhi couldn''t sleep. Fortunately, she changed her clothes and was ready to go to the martial arts arena to practice her bows and arrows. She picked up the sun shooting bow on her way to Nanjiang.


    The next morning, the army set out


    Bai Jinzhi didn''t wake up. He rode behind Bai Qingyan''s carriage and rubbed his eyes with his hands. He knew he would drink a cup of strong tea before he left. At least he could wake up.


    "Bai Jinzhi, did you go to be a thief last night? Your eyes can''t open..." Lv Yuanpeng took out a cold cream box from his chest and handed it to Bai Jinzhi, "put some on your temples to wake up!"


    This cold cream is the treasure when holding the examinee''s head to hang the beam and cone to stab the stock. It is made of borneol, bezoar, musk, Coptis, etc. it is very refreshing.


    Bai Jinzhi loosened the reins, gouged out a bit with his fingers, painted some on his temples, and returned it to LV Yuanpeng, complaining that it had no effect. He picked up the reins again and caught up with Bai Qingyan''s carriage. He simply got on the carriage and planned to sleep in the carriage.


    Seeing Bai Jinzhi get on the carriage, Bai Qingyan, who was watching the memorial sent by Da Zhou, didn''t look up: "don''t you mean riding a horse? You''re willing to get into the carriage!"


    "I don''t know how recently! I''m always flustered in the middle of the night and can''t sleep. I went to practice martial arts last night. I''m very tired at the moment!" Bai Jinzhi rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand. "Elder sister, I want to squint here for a while."


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was still like a child. He pushed the hot goat milk brought by Wei Zhong to Bai Jinzhi, picked up his pen, licked the ink in the inkstone with the tip of his pen, and said with a smile, "drink and sleep!"


    Liu Pinggao had already sent two envoys to explore the way before his departure. He would pass between the two mountains and depressions later. Although it was not a time of war, Liu Pinggao should be more careful to protect his majesty now.


    Not long later, the spy in front of him returned quickly. Liu Ping raised the reins to meet him: "how about it?"


    "General Hui Liu and others went up the mountain to check. The snow nest was very deep. We inserted several knives along the way and didn''t find an ambush. The bandits didn''t see it. Instead, we saw some foot prints half leg deep. We could vaguely see that the sole prints were different."


    Before Liu Pinggao set out, he inquired with the local people to see that there were no bandits around the mountain depression. LV Yuanpeng also laughed that Liu Pinggao was too careful. Even the capable bandits saw nearly 10000 elite in their Zhou Dynasty. They were afraid they would have peed long ago. There was no reason to come out and find death.


    Since it can be seen that the sole prints are different, it must not be a unified military boot. It may be the bandit who occupied the road and robbed. When the bandit saw their 10000 elite teachers, he naturally wanted to retreat.

 Chapter 1557

    Liu Ping nodded: "return!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Pinggao rode in the front and was on alert at any time. The elite of the Bai family army protected Bai Qingyan''s carriage, and an elite of the Anping army was surrounded outside.


    In fact, Liu Pinggao still likes Bai Qingyan to take a carriage, but it slows down a little, but it''s safer.


    Even though the spies had gone to explore, Liu Pinggao was still very cautious when entering the mountain depression, so that the people and horses stopped and sent people up the mountain to check.


    He turned his horse and headed for Bai Qingyan''s carriage. Bai Qingyan in the same car said, "Your Majesty, we have arrived at the mountain pass, and we are going to cross the mountain pass!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi, who was sleeping right beside her. She gathered a white fox hair blanket for her, lifted the cotton felt window curtain with her hand, and looked at the mountain depression. Although it belongs to the mountain depression, the slope is not steep. If someone ambushes here, it''s OK for the ordinary people on the ground, and the experienced Anping army and Bai family army on the ground have no chance of winning, Not to mention that this is not the time for war.


    Nevertheless, Bai Qingyan is more willing to act cautiously: "for the sake of safety, let the leading troops climb both sides of the mountain depression and protect the wings."


    "Yes!" Liu Pinggao took orders and immediately sent someone to take Anping army to the high slopes on both sides to protect the wing army.


    If they really have the ability to climb in the snow and get cold, they will ambush them. They will first face up with the Anping army, and the Bai family army will take the opportunity to rush up. Even the most difficult enemy can''t carry it.


    Liu Pinggao really admired their majesty.


    With 50000 troops, King Xiping climbed in the snow nest in the mountain. The snow on his body was as high as everywhere. He had led his soldiers to lie down here for a long time and a night.


    The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty appeared here later than King Xiping expected.


    His mouth was biting the whistle, his eyebrows and beard were covered with snow, and he didn''t move. He only had a pair of eyes staring at the high slope and drawing a knife at the soldiers of Dazhou in their direction.


    King Xiping was surprised at first. He thought they had been found and bit the whistle tighter. Originally, he thought that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty would not send someone up after sending someone to explore. He was ready to blow the whistle and let the soldiers get up. The army of the Zhou army came up together.


    At this time, the sun has risen, the golden sun shines on the towering trees, and the snow is filled with fog, just like a fairyland.


    In order to ambush the treacherous and cunning emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, King Xiping asked his soldiers to wear thick cotton clothes and not to wear armour lightly. He took out the posture of dead fighting, and deliberately asked people to pretend to be mountain bandits and leave footprints on the mountain.


    The soldiers were frozen here almost all night. When the heavy snow came, King Xiping was still cheering in his heart, saying that the heavy snow could cover all the bodies of the soldiers he led. The soldiers wanted to come here. Their sons'' hands were stiff, but the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty found out!


    King Xiping is full of energy, but... Even if he wants to fight hard in the end, can''t he destroy 10000 troops?


    Not to mention, he hid soldiers at the entrance of the depression, and heavy soldiers at the exit, just to surround them.


    Thinking of this, King Xiping did not hesitate. He closed his eyes and listened to the movements of the army below. After estimating that Bai Qingyan was about to enter the depression, he blew the whistle without hesitation.


    The sharp whistle suddenly reminded me in the mountains and startled the birds hiding in the trees for the winter.


    Bai Qingyan, who was reading in the carriage, suddenly raised her eyes and put the book heavily on the table. Her eyes were as deep as thick ink. As soon as she lifted the window curtain of the carriage, she heard the killing sound around her.


    LV Yuanpeng reacted very quickly and immediately drew a knife to protect Bai Qingyan''s frame.


    Now I have entered the depression, either rush out or exit


    "Your Majesty, sit down!" LV Yuanpeng felt that there was a greater chance to rush out. He made a quick decision and shouted, "Bai Jiajun listened to the order and escorted his majesty out!"


    As soon as LV Yuanpeng''s voice fell, the arrow rain with fire was like having eyes. It came straight at Bai Qingyan''s galloping carriage.


    Even if Bai Jinzhi slept soundly, he was awakened!


    After all, it was a soldier. Bai Jinzhi woke up and opened the cotton window curtain without saying a word. Before she could see clearly, her head was pressed down by her eldest sister. Leng Shengsheng knocked on the table. When she looked up again, she saw a flaming arrow feather with a strong smell of pine oil and plunged into the wooden wall in the car.


    The fire oil fell from the arrow. Bai Jinzhi saw that the blue flame was about to fall on the wooden case. Ignoring her forehead pain, she picked up her elder sister''s tea cup and poured it, but Bai Qingyan stopped her. She wiped the fire oil on the wooden case with a handkerchief, pulled out the rocket across the handkerchief, put out the fire and threw it out.


    Bai Jiajun guards aside and bravely uses his sword to resist the arrow rain. He can bring rocket arrows as dense as rain. Where can he resist by sword alone? Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi are all screaming in their ears.


    "Elder sister, I''ll go out and have a look!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were cold and grabbed Bai Jinzhi: "the arrow rain covered the sky and fell from the sky. He didn''t even wear a suit of armor. If he went out, he would die! Stay with me!"


    It''s not that Bai Qingyan is greedy for life and afraid of death and doesn''t dare to go out to fight. Now the officers and men of the Bai family army and Anping army are fighting to protect her, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. She''s just making trouble when she goes out now!


    Looking at the posture of arrow rain and listening to the scream of killing, I''m afraid there are many people from the other party, at least twice as many as she led.


    While Bai Qingyan was thinking about it, he heard a killing sound coming from behind.


    "There''s an enemy behind! Be careful!" The Anping army on the high slope stood high and looked far away, and saw the sudden emergence of a large army from a distance,


    Liu Pinggao had never seen any formation and was not afraid: "the peace army will obey the order and swear to protect his majesty to the death!"


    "Elder sister!" When Bai Jinzhi heard that there was an army blocking the opening, he immediately guessed... I''m afraid someone in front blocked the seal, "someone is trying to trap us here!"


    Surrounded on all sides, ambushes on both sides show up first. They have clearly reached the middle, but let the ambush blocking the retreat show up first! If Bai Qingyan guesses well... Then the heavy soldiers are waiting for them at the front exit!


    "Escort your majesty out!" LV Yuanpeng shouted.


    "Lv Yuanpeng listens to the order!" Regardless of the arrow rain, Bai Qingyan lifted the window curtain and stared at the high slope. "I want you to lead half of the Bai family army to kill the steep slope on the right! Exit the mountain depression alternately with Anping army!"


    "The end will take command!" LV Yuanpeng rode a fast horse and led his troops to rush towards the battle.


    "Liu Pinggao..." Bai Qingyan called.


    "The end will come!"


    "Order you to lead the Anping army to turn the horse''s head and kill the enemy at the mouth. Be sure to kill a path of blood!"

 Chapter 1558

    "The end will take command!" Liu Pinggao took orders and gave orders immediately, but it was not easy to rush to the front because he was in the middle.


    "Elder sister! I''ll take Bai Jiajun to the left!" Bai Jinzhi clenched her fists. There was no such reason. She let her stay in the carriage of her eldest sister during the war. "Bai Jinzhi..." in the bumpy carriage, Bai Qingyan''s deep eyes looked at her. She pressed Bai Jinzhi''s shoulder with one hand and untied the iron sandbag with the other. "The purpose of the visitor is clear,


    it''s me! Elder sister ordered you to kill me alive no matter what. Go and move help! The cities of Yandi and zhouyu are full of our great Zhou generals, all of which can be used! "


    Bai Jinzhi''s hair stood up when she heard this. How could she not understand what elder sister meant: "elder sister, you can''t lead the enemy away! You are the backbone of Da Zhou. I''ll go! Elder sister, please help!" Bai Qingyan knew that the carriage would not last long, and the goal of the carriage was too big. Almost all the arrows greeted the carriage, and not to mention that the carriage would burn in a moment, pulling the horse of the carriage


    Although they are all wearing lock armour, they are not easy to find by arrows, but the arrows rain and fire. If another arrow without eyes hurts the eyes of the horse and the livestock are crazy... The carriage is out of control, and the people on the carriage are either dead or injured. "Don''t you understand elder sister? These people are coming for me! Only I can lead them away!" Bai Qingyan clenched Bai Jinzhi''s shoulder. "Xiao Si, how old is it that elder sister may survive? It depends on how fast you rush out!


    How fast it is to move to the rescue! Xiao Si, don''t let the elder sister down! "


    Bai Jinzhi''s eyes were filled with tears. The window curtain in the carriage had caught fire, and the light of the fire had turned Bai Jinzhi''s pale little face yellow. She didn''t care to nod and trembled to help her eldest sister solve the iron sandbag.


    Xu Shibai''s army rushed up, and the suppressed ambush could no longer shoot arrows. Taking advantage of the rest of the arrow rain on the right side, Bai Qingyan pulled Bai Jinzhi''s skirt, pushed open the door of the carriage and jumped out of the running carriage. Bai Qingyan, who had untied his iron sandbag, protected Bai Jinzhi. The arrow that shot at the carriage from the left hit her arm... And the eyes of a horse dragging the carriage. The horse raised its hooves and collided with several trained horses


    Even if the steed is still stable, it is still running wildly.


    If Wei Zhong pulls Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi together, it can avoid the carriage that swings its tail because the horse is out of control and bumps into Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi. Bai Jinzhi had never been on the battlefield, but she was caught in a jar for the first time. She was held in her arms by her eldest sister. She was full of anger. She could only see that the soldiers of the Bai family army pulled out their swords and raised their swords to protect them, and her feet were full of tears


    They are feather arrows with fire and the bodies of their own colleagues.


    The Bai family army has always been invincible. It often fights... Although there are the bodies of its own colleagues, there are more of the enemy, but this time... Only the bodies of their colleagues, not the enemy. This made Bai Jinzhi feel angry and powerless on the battlefield for the first time. Looking at the bones of the White army shot into hedgehogs, she couldn''t help thinking about whether this was the case when their grandfather was trapped in Lingchuan Canyon, like a chopping block


    Meat is slaughtered.


    The palms of Bai Jinzhi''s hands are full of sticky sweat, which is totally different from the bloody king of Gaoyi as long as there is a war on weekdays!


    Because her eldest sister is here!


    And the goal of these people is her eldest sister!


    She wanted to protect her eldest sister, but there was nothing she could do. Bai Jinzhi was in high spirits for so many years. For the first time... She felt that she was out of strength and tears were almost forced out.


    Bai Qingyan held Bai Jinzhi in his arms. Looking around, he saw the snow-white and handsome white horse in the cavalry team. It was very peaceful. He held his fingers and blew a high whistle.


    Taiping hears the master''s whistle, his ears move, and raises his hooves to rush in the direction of Bai Qingyan. "Your majesty!" Liu Ping saw that the arrow with fire plume ran through Bai Qingyan''s arm. Bai Qingyan''s arm jacket was on fire. Liu Pinggao disobeyed the holy order and turned the horse''s head back. Without saying a word, the horse rushed to Bai Qingyan and jumped off the horse


    His cloak wrapped Bai Qingyan''s arm and put out the fire. Without saying a word, he took off his armor. Whether his armor fits Bai Qingyan or not, he should put it on Bai Qingyan.


    He is a soldier of Da Zhou. Liu Pinggao earned the opportunity to come out with his majesty this time. He must protect his majesty no matter what.


    Bai Qingyan blocked Liu Pinggao''s hand, put the too big armor on Bai Jinzhi, looked around and listened to the enemy''s whistle.


    Seeing that Taiping had arrived, she raised her hand, pushed Bai Jinzhi onto Taiping''s horse, calmly raised her voice and ordered: "the Bai family army will listen to the order and escort the Gaoyi king to kill at all costs!"


    All around are Bai Jiajun. Bai Qingyan is their little Bai Shuai. Bai Qingyan''s orders... They all obey and shout in unison: "yes!"


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi, who was entrusted by Bai Qingyan to the horse''s back, subconsciously grasped the reins. Her ill fitting armor made her more and more petite, and finally cried, "let''s go together!"


    "We can''t go together! Remember what elder sister said! Go!" Bai Qingyan slapped his horse hard, and the angry horse hissed. He shot at the high slope close to the right side without arrows, and galloped all the way towards the coming road.


    "Order all officers and men to climb right and break! Enter the forest!" Bai Qingyan gave a loud order.


    Since the enemy let the archers ambush on the left and right, and let the ambush at the entrance appear first, in order to drive them to the exit, Bai Qingyan chose to kill them on the right hillside and enter the forest


    First, after entering the forest, the trees are densely planted, and the bows and arrows are useless. Melee... Is their advantage.


    Second, Bai Qingyan heard the whistle clearly in the killing sound. It came from the hillside on the right. Catch the thief first and catch the king. Bai Qingyan naturally chose the right side.


    Third, since the heavy soldiers are at the exit, she can''t hit the exit. She can only find another way to break out of the siege. Fortunately, the slope is not steep. It''s just like Bai Qingyan''s birth door left by God.


    "All the soldiers climb right and break into the forest!" Liu Ping shouted the order. When Bai Qingyan''s orders were passed on wave after wave, Bai Qingyan picked up the spear on the ground and broke it to the right length with his knee. As a gun driver, he saw a running ownerless war horse and looked at the reins shaking on the horse''s back


    After seizing the rope, Wei Zhong quickly turned over and mounted the horse. Wei Zhong immediately looked for his horse''s back, holding a long knife and Liu Pinggao to protect Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing LV Yuanpeng, Bai Qingyan didn''t look at LV Yuanpeng either. As he rushed up the high slope, he said, "Lv Yuanpeng, protect the king of Gaoyi from the entrance. There must be no mistake!" LV Yuanpeng found that Bai Qingyan and Bai Jinzhi had got out of the carriage and ordered to turn the horse''s head and rush in the direction of Bai Jinzhi.

 Chapter 1559

    Bai Qingyan galloped all the way to the high slope on the right, held the reins, the horse stood still, and the corners of her clothes flew. She shouted in the wind: "all the officers and men listen to the order. After entering the forest, bows and arrows are useless. Follow me... Kill into the forest! Swear to destroy the bandits!"


    Bai Jinzhi looked back and saw a long sister with narrow sleeves and strong clothes, holding a long gun, with a straight back, with Liu Pinggao and Wei Zhong, exposing her identity and body shape in the most prominent place on Gaopo


    Elder sister, it is clear that she wants to lure the enemy with herself and leave the hope of life to her!


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi pulled the reins tightly. In the vague realization, he saw that his eldest sister had rushed towards the deep forest.


    Soon, LV Yuanpeng, riding a fast horse, also led people to catch up with Bai Jinzhi and fight with the Xiping army blocked at the entrance and exit.


    Bai Jinzhi holds a long knife in her hand and swings a round chop with her arm. She has stabilized her mind and must kill out as soon as possible... Only by killing out can she bring reinforcements to save elder sister as soon as possible!


    Bai Jinzhi was too anxious and rushed too fast. There was no colleague to protect her. The enemy spear stabbed Bai Jinzhi into the belly of the horse. LV Yuanpeng suddenly grabbed the horse belly and fell down with the horse. Bai Jinzhi''s oversized armor pulled her onto her horse''s back and killed the enemy with a silver gun.


    Xiping army does not have an advantage in close combat against shanganping army, but there are many Xiping soldiers.


    This cut is more difficult to tear than expected!


    LV Yuanpeng and Bai Jinzhi on horseback are trapped like trapped animals. There are enemies on both sides. Bai Jinzhi and LV Yuanpeng ride together, one against the enemy on the left and the other against the enemy on the right.


    LV Yuanpeng looked up at the entrance not far from his eyes and shouted, "kill a blood path quickly! Come on!"


    Soon, the soldiers of Da Zhou fought one after another and finally killed a path of blood. There was Bai Jinzhi on LV Yuanpeng''s horse and rushed out protected by cavalry


    "Drive!" LV Yuanpeng rushed out with a horse belly.


    "Stop them!" When the enemy general saw someone rush out of the siege, he shouted, "you can''t let the living escape! Stop it!"


    The enemy generals also know that if people are released, Dazhou will soon be able to move in for reinforcements. Now those soldiers in the city of Yan state are all Dazhou''s soldiers!


    The arrow rain followed, and LV Yuanpeng dared not look back to see his majesty!


    He is Bai Jiajun. He should have sacrificed his life to protect his majesty. Even if his majesty put a knife against his neck... He should take his Majesty''s life as the first minister.


    If Bai Qingyan asked him to escort someone else, LV Yuanpeng would never leave Bai Qingyan half a step... But Bai Qingyan asked him to escort Bai Jinzhi!


    He obeyed the order, but he felt guilty for his majesty!


    "Hurry up!" Bai Jinzhi said with a cry, "hurry up! As long as we move to save the soldier, elder sister, we will be saved!"


    Bai Jinzhi knew that the elder sister had exposed her body and left her the way of life. In fact, she handed her own way of life. The elder sister said... The faster she called reinforcements, the greater her hope of life.


    "Er..."


    LV Yuanpeng suddenly snorted stiffly. His whole body froze. His hand clutching the reins tightened and his knuckles turned white.


    Bai Jinzhi was worried about her eldest sister and only urged LV Yuanpeng to hurry up: "Lv Yuanpeng! Hurry up!"


    "General Lu!" The cavalry of the Bai family army, with a fast horse following behind LV Yuanpeng, exclaimed.


    "Come on! Hurry to the city ahead for help!" LV Yuanpeng shouted.


    "Yes!" The cavalry officers and soldiers of the Bai family army followed LV Yuanpeng at full speed.


    ¡¤


    Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, took the lead. The neighing of horses was mixed with screams and killing. The officers and soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty seemed to be aroused by the emperor''s leading rush. They rushed into the snow that was no longer knee deep and fought with the enemy who had just got up from the snow.


    King Xiping originally had the advantage of more than five times his troops, but he was too greedy. He wanted to reduce the loss of troops and cut off Bai Qingyan''s life and kill Bai Qingyan and the Zhou army here. Therefore, he ambushed the archers on both sides, put heavy troops at the exit and a small number of troops at the entrance. He didn''t let the ambush at the entrance until the army was in the middle, In Bai Qingyan''s opinion, it is too obvious that the intention of the general secretary of the great Zhou army to export!


    Therefore, Bai Qingyan also saw the flaw of Xiping king!


    Clearly occupy the military advantage, but they break up their own advantage.


    Looking at the posture of the arrow rain just now, and after the Bai family army and Anping army rushed up the high slope on the right side, they suppressed the arrow rain on the right side. I think there are many archers arranged. I''m afraid all the near soldiers are waiting at the exit to block them.


    In that case... Bai Qingyan killed the archer on the hillside on his right first.


    When the archers fight far away, their lethality is extraordinary, but in close combat... They can''t play with bows and arrows unless they capture the king with bows and arrows. Therefore, after Bai Qingyan exposed his identity, Wei Zhong and Liu Pinggao were very careful.


    Whether it is the Bai family army or the Anping army, they are really rolling over in the sea of swords and fire. Where will these Xiping army be the opponent of the Zhou army, let alone most of them are archers, and the soldiers near the exit are still Baba guarding.


    Wang Xiping didn''t expect that Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, didn''t rush to the exit where there was no ambush after the raid, but killed him on the high slope on the right side


    This was completely unexpected to King Xiping. He could only watch his archers slaughtered by the fierce soldiers that week. The hot blood of his own soldiers was poured on the snow and mixed into snow mud.


    Originally, King Xiping wanted to hide his soldiers'' bodies and to fight light, so he didn''t wear his own soldiers'' armor. He just wanted them to hide their bodies in the snow nest and let his soldiers wear thick cotton padded clothes to keep out the cold. Unexpectedly, at this time... The soldiers without armor are archers who are not good at close combat, and they have become cattle and sheep under the sabre of the army of the great Zhou Dynasty, Let the big Zhou army kill.


    Under the protection of the close guard, King Xiping couldn''t help avoiding the fierce soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty in the deep forest. He bit his teeth and said, "go and give orders! Let the heavy soldiers guarding the exit come to help!"


    King Xiping saw that Bai Qingyan was out of breath. He wanted to be thrown off his horse. He was hurt a lot, but he was strong!


    "Yes!" The herald took command and ran away.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t take advantage of the spear she temporarily broke in her hand, but it didn''t prevent her from killing the enemy. Xiping wanted to shoot Bai Qingyan, but there are dense forests here, and I don''t know which immortal protected Bai Qingyan. She didn''t have armor on her body, so she couldn''t shoot.

 Chapter 1560

    Arrow rain greeted Bai Qingyan and only shot Bai Qingyan sitting on his horse and arm. Wang Xiping thought that even if Bai Qingyan didn''t die after he fell off his horse, his combat power would be greatly reduced. Unexpectedly, Bai Qingyan was more and more brave.


    With the momentum of thunder, the soldiers of Dazhou forced the Xiping army that had been ambushed on the high slope into the forest, and the following Dazhou army also followed suit and killed into the forest.


    The archers who rushed down the high slope on the left were eager to save the Lord, but they didn''t talk about the moment or attacking and defending aliens.


    Bai Qingyan heard the first arrow rain roaring behind her as soon as the long gun ran through the archer''s body. She knew the opportunity was coming.


    Bai Qingyan turned his head, wiped the enemy''s blood on his face with the back of his hand, and shouted to Liu Ping: "give orders to the soldiers to pick up their bows and crossbows, shoot the enemy who rushed down the high slope on the left! The Bai family army will kill the archers in the forest with me!"


    Even if he was far away, King Xiping heard Bai Qingyan''s order. He was greatly disappointed. He quickly bit the whistle hanging around his neck and ordered the archers who had been lying in ambush on the high slope on the left to turn back immediately.


    Bai Qingyan finally caught the whistle again. She turned her head and looked at the whistle


    King Xiping wore the same cotton padded clothes as all the soldiers. If he had not been protected by the soldiers, he would not be conspicuous.


    Bai Qingyan picked up a bow under his feet with his toes, grabbed the bow and pulled out the feather arrow in the arrow barrel. He took the arrow and pulled the bow. Sweat mixed with blood slipped from his forehead


    King Xiping accurately and acutely captured the cold arrow that Bai Qingyan shot at him.


    If he remembers correctly, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty never missed an arrow.


    When an arrow goes out... It will seal its throat.


    King Xiping opened his eyes and dodged in panic... However, it was too late. The feather arrow pierced king xihuai''s throat.


    "King Xiping!"


    "King Xiping!"


    King Xiping... Bai Qingyan finally knows when he hears this loud voice


    Before his death, King Xiping covered his neck and looked at Bai Qingyan with wide eyes. As soon as the whistle slipped from his lip flap, blood gushed out of his mouth and nose.


    Before he could see the woman holding the bow and arrow straightening up, he almost didn''t even look at him, so he threw himself into the fight again.


    The woman lost her long gun and picked up two long knives. She was extremely skilled and had no heavy armor. She was invincible


    Obviously, the woman is weak, but the action of cutting a person''s head with a knife is clean and neat, as if she is tireless!


    When Mingming saw her fall off her horse, Mingming was hurt, but why is she so severe?


    Xiping king was unwilling to lose!


    He brought 50000 heroes. He is the commander in chief... Even if all the soldiers die here, he will be fine! How could he die!


    Fifty thousand heroes, how can he die?


    Blood rushed out from the fingers of King Xiping, and King Xiping''s consciousness gradually dissipated. The whole man fell down with his eyes closed.


    "Go and report to the prince! King Xiping was killed! Come on!"


    Wang Shizi of Xiping, at this time, he was waiting at the exit to meet the Zhou army. The dark heavy shields with cold light were lined up. The archers were in full readiness. The heavy iron cavalry with black armor held a knife around his waist and waited for the prey to enter his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Shizi of Xiping had heard the killing sound from the mountain depression, but he didn''t see the Zhou army coming.


    The young prince of Xiping rode on a high horse, holding a bow and arrow, and looked at the God in front.


    In terms of war, King Xiping''s son has always believed in his father. His father is just hiding his clumsiness these years. He often analyzes how to fight this war with him after fighting with Nan Yan!


    Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, was famous because he didn''t meet his father, let alone with several times the strength of the great Zhou Dynasty this time.


    King Xiping''s son also knows that his father let him here to give him a chance to make military contributions and subdue the public. This time, he must not disappoint his father.


    "Report! King Xiping ordered to ambush heavy troops at the exit and rush to the mountain depression for help!"


    Hearing this, the prince of Xiping shouted, "soldiers..."


    But before Xiping''s son had finished speaking, he saw another Herald behind him, shouting: "report..."


    Xiping Wang Shizi pursed his lips, straightened his waist and stared at the messenger who came later.


    "Report..." the messenger from the fast horse almost fell off his horse and cried in his voice, "Shizi, King Xiping was shot and killed by the enemy. Please Shizi preside over the overall situation!"


    When Xiping Shizi heard this, he shook his body and nearly fell off the high horse. He shouted angrily, "what are you talking about!"


    "Shizi Ye! King Xiping was shot in the throat by an arrow! The brothers ambushed on the high slope were shot and killed by the Dazhou army, and someone from the Dazhou army has been killed. The rescuers must be saved soon. Deputy General Huang of Xiping king asked the last general to come and tell the Shizi ye. Please make an idea as soon as possible! The emperor of Dazhou is still in the forest. Do you want to risk hanging to death or withdraw!" The herald spoke very fast.


    The king of Xiping fell, like a big mountain that had been protecting the son of Xiping. How can he not be shocked in his heart!


    An arrow pierces the throat


    This is the archery of the emperor Bai Qingyan of the Zhou Dynasty!


    Bai Qingyan!


    Xiping Shizi''s anger rushed to Baihui acupoint and his hatred was overwhelming. His anger was intertwined with heartache, which made him burn all over the body, as if he wanted to burn his whole body.


    "Xiping army listens to orders! Those who can kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty... A reward of 1000 Liang!" Xiping Shizi pulled out his sword and shouted, "kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and protect the land of Yan! Avenge your father! Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    At the command, Xiping iron cavalry galloped out and rushed towards the depression where the war was most anxious.


    ¡¤


    Bai Jinzhi and his entourage, who were sent out by their colleagues, seemed to see hope when they saw the city gate.


    Bai Jinzhi noticed that LV Yuanpeng behind him had not said a word, so she simply pulled the reins: "drive!"


    LV Yuanpeng sat down and the horse galloped. The horse hip had been dyed red. The armor on LV Yuanpeng''s back was penetrated by three sharp arrows. The hot blood was rustling out with the turbulence of the horse.


    Bai Jinzhi couldn''t see it. LV Yuanpeng behind him had already looked like paper and was holding on with one breath.


    "Your Majesty is under attack! General guarding the city, hurry to the rescue!"


    Before Bai Jinzhi got under the city wall, she shouted loudly, and there was a wailing in her voice that she didn''t even notice.


    "Your Majesty is under attack! General guarding the city, hurry to the rescue!" Bai Jinzhi said one after another.


    The soldiers who followed Bai Jinzhi to move the rescue troops also shouted: "Your Majesty is under attack! The general guarding the city quickly goes to the rescue!"


    The city guards above the gate saw a fast horse coming from a distance. Before they could hear what they were howling, they saw the king of Gaoyi first!

 Chapter 1561

    "It''s the king of high righteousness! Come on! Open the gate! It''s the king of high righteousness!" The gatekeeper turned his head and said, "go and invite the general quickly! Say that the king of Gaoyi will return quickly! Hurry!"


    At this time, the dark guard sent by Weisu had just arrived in the city. He found that Bai Qingyan had set out before dawn this morning and was about to catch up. When he heard Bai Jinzhi shouting about the attack on his majesty, he immediately held the reins.


    The master asked Lord Weisu to take all the dark guards to protect the three girls and all the dead men of the Dong family. Then... There is no one around the master now!


    Because the epidemic was closed, the two city gates that had not been opened slowly opened, and the city guarding General of Da Zhou hurried out.


    LV Yuanpeng, who surrounded Bai Jinzhi with his hands and protected him in his arms, finally saw the city gate open and soldiers rush out of the city. He kept holding his breath and loosened down. Like the end of a crossbow, his consciousness was eroded by darkness. He looked at Bai Jinzhi in his arms and couldn''t help thinking of Bai Qingyan


    This time, he failed to be loyal to his ministers and soldiers, took care of his selfishness and left his emperor Bai''s sister!


    It took nearly two hours to rush back from the place of battle. The enemy came prepared and surrounded by heavy troops. Sister Bai... Divided troops to fight for them. At this time, it should be more dangerous and less auspicious.


    LV Yuanpeng, from small to large, acted on his own heart and never knew what guilt was.


    But recently, he''s always feeling guilty!


    "King Gaoyi!" The general guarding the city has rushed out and opened his eyes to the panic of the embarrassed people.


    "Hoo..." Bai Jinzhi reined in his horse and shouted, "Your Majesty has been attacked! Please mobilize the whole city''s troops and follow the king to rescue! Come on!"


    The garrison general answered, quickly turned back and shouted, "ring the drum! Call the troops!"


    Hearing this, LV Yuanpeng''s shaky body finally couldn''t hold on. In front of him, he fell off his horse.


    Bai Jinzhi''s back was empty, sat down, and the horse stepped forward two steps uncontrollably. She hurriedly grabbed the reins and turned back


    The horse''s buttocks were full of blood. As soon as the horse''s tail was thrown, the blood beads fell to the ground.


    LV Yuanpeng, who fell to the ground, turned pale and groaned. Behind his back... There were several feather arrows submerged in the armor.


    "General!"


    "General Lu!"


    Several Bai soldiers jumped over and dismounted, and hurriedly helped LV Yuanpeng, fearing that LV Yuanpeng''s turning over would make the feather arrow deeper into the meat.


    "Lv Yuanpeng!" Bai Jinzhi was stunned. With a cry of surprise, she turned over and got off her horse and hugged LV Yuanpeng. Only then did she find that LV Yuanpeng was full of blood behind her. Bai Jinzhi''s tears, which were already tense and choked in her voice, burst out at once. She knew that LV Yuanpeng was blocking an arrow for her. LV Yuanpeng, who had broken his mouth all the way, didn''t speak and endured it.


    In the deafening sound of drums, Bai Jinzhi looked up and shouted at the city: "call the doctor! Call the doctor!"


    The garrison soldiers hurried out when they heard the sound. They didn''t know what kind of ambush your majesty had encountered. They seriously injured general Lu of the Bai family army. They quickly asked someone to ask for a doctor.


    LV Yuanpeng was so sleepy that he couldn''t even open his eyes, but when Bai Jinzhi''s salty and hot tears fell on his face, he struggled to open his eyes and was tired... He was too tired.


    "Don''t cry..." Lv Yuanpeng never saw Bai Jinzhi cry. He raised his hand hard to wipe away his tears for Bai Jinzhi, but his whole body was weak and his arm couldn''t lift up like lead.


    He remembered that when the Bai family had just had an accident, someone bribed the family members of the officers and soldiers to make trouble in front of the Bai family. Even the king of Fu kingdom was so angry that he cried and asked... Who will guard the Bai family in the world, but Bai Jinzhi was tearful and resentful, staring at those people but refused to shed tears.


    "Are you a fool? Why don''t you say you''re hurt!" Bai Jinzhi was terrified and afraid, "I have to follow the bumps so far!"


    LV Yuanpeng couldn''t say a word. His Adam''s apple rolled and his eyes couldn''t open, but he still insisted or said, "Bai Jinzhi, don''t cry... I''ll protect you."


    "Lv Yuanpeng, don''t sleep! Don''t sleep when you wake up!" Bai Jinzhi patted LV Yuanpeng''s face and wailed in his voice, "don''t sleep!"


    Bai Jinzhi is also a person who has experienced life and death many times. She can see the blood on the horse''s back and tail. Seeing that LV Yuanpeng has no face and lips at all, her fear shrinks into a ball.


    Bai Jinzhi''s voice was in his ear. When LV Yuanpeng''s consciousness gradually blurred, he thought of his best friend Sima Ping


    If Sima Ping were there, he might not have been shot as a hedgehog!


    Also, every time he went to war, he was a collision. Sima Ping always protected him and saved his life.


    But this time, in order for him to come out alone with Bai Jinzhi, he said such excessive words to Sima Ping and clamored to cut his robe with Sima Ping.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Sima Ping didn''t trust him and Bai Jinzhi


    But he said, "Sima Ping, we are good brothers. You saved me several times, so I don''t want to turn against you... You know I''m the fourth child of the white family, and I don''t hide anything from you, but you... Treat me as a fool! If my brother hadn''t told me, you''d be childish, too. When are you going to hide it from me?"


    He watched Sima Ping''s cynical smile disappear gradually, and his heart ached. He didn''t dare to look at Sima Ping. He clenched his fist and said, "in short... I can let you whatever you want, and I''ll give you even if you want my life! But Bai Jinzhi can''t! If you want to rob me, we''ll cut our robes and break our righteousness!"


    Sima Ping gathered up a smile on his face, but said to him in a low voice, "Lv Yuanpeng, if I intend to rob Bai Jinzhi with you, do you think you can rob someone from me?"


    "In that case, don''t follow us this time. Without you crowded between us all the time, Bai Jinzhi and I will be together!"


    Later, Sima Ping really didn''t follow him


    Regret?


    LV Yuanpeng regretted it. He always thought of Sima Ping''s facial features that restrained his smile and the disappointed eyes when Sima Ping looked at him. He regretted it.


    He knew that from small to large, Sima Ping would let him as long as he wanted. In fact... He also knew that Sima Ping might never want to compete with him for Bai Jinzhi.


    However, he has been afraid since he knew that Sima Ping was also happy with Bai Jinzhi. He remembered that Sima Ping protected him and Bai Jinzhi on every battlefield. He was afraid... Bai Jinzhi was also happy with Sima Ping.


    If he really dies here today, the most regretful thing is not that he didn''t talk about his love with Bai Jinzhi. After all, as long as he didn''t talk about his love and didn''t disturb Bai Jinzhi''s heart, she would just regard him as an ordinary colleague and won''t be miserable.

 Chapter 1562

    What he regretted most was... Knowing Sima Ping, he knew what words could hurt Sima Ping''s letter most, and deliberately stabbed his best friend.


    "Come on, come on!" The garrison came running with the old doctor on its back and put the bumpy old doctor beside LV Yuanpeng, "give the general a diagnosis and treatment quickly!"


    The old doctor was so old that his bones were about to fall apart. He knelt beside LV Yuanpeng, held his arm and felt his pulse. He looked at the back of LV Yuanpeng again, took out the hemostatic powder from the medicine box and didn''t sprinkle it into LV Yuanpeng''s armor like silver. There were no tools at hand here. It''s not good to take off his armor and draw arrows rashly. He had to use this rough means first.


    The doctor was sweating. After roughly handling it, he said in a high voice: "get the door panel quickly, let the general lie on the door panel and send him to a clean barracks! Slow down and don''t bump."


    Bai Jinzhi watched the soldiers carry away LV Yuanpeng, who was soft and seemed to have lost his breath. His fist was clenched tightly on his side. LV Yuanpeng has always been blessed with a great life. Now he is taken care of by a doctor. He will be fine!


    Now the most important thing is to save elder sister!


    It took more than three hours to come and go. Time is pressing. The eldest sister is in danger. She can''t delay here!


    Bai Jinzhi turned his head and said to Bai Jiajun, "I''ll write some dispatching orders, you guys, disperse... Go to the nearby city with large Zhou troops for help!"


    Bai Jinzhi only wanted to hurry up just now. When he calmed down, he thought of sending people to other cities to report and transfer more troops.


    However, sending people to dispatch troops requires keepsakes. Bai Jinzhi asked people to prepare pen and ink, write the order of dispatching troops, and seal her private seal. It doesn''t count. He also asked the local general guarding the city and the county magistrate to seal the seal. Four letters... Were sent out at the same time.


    At the same time, the general guarding the city ordered troops properly. Although there were less than 2000 soldiers, these soldiers were all big Zhou Erlang. None of them were afraid to fight. Their emperor was still waiting for them to rescue.


    "Let''s go!" At the command of Bai Jinzhi, he led the army to rush to the mountain depression for help.


    ¡¤


    At this time, Bai Jinxiu, Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingqi in Dadu city also received the message from Bai Jintong.


    Bai Jinxiu didn''t even have time to change her clothes. She only wore the usual clothes she wore in the Qin house, so she rushed back to the king''s house of the town with the news, Speak quickly: "if we don''t get the exact news and time is tight, Jintong won''t send back the blood book, which worries us. It''s been so long since the letter was sent from Yandu to Dadu. If the little man in Yan really wants to kill the emperor of Zhou, I''m afraid my eldest sister is in danger in Yan!"


    When seeing the blood book, Bai Qingyu''s eyes were gloomy and cold like an ice cellar, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    After reading the blood book, Bai Qingqi said: "Whether it''s true or not, we can''t risk the safety of our eldest sister. We need to immediately dispatch troops to the border of the state of Yan in case of accidents... It can also be regarded as a deterrent to the state of Yan. I also have people in the army of the state of Yan, but most of them have been photographed by Dazhou to guard the city of the state of Yan within the territory of Dazhou. If the army of the state of Yan is transferred, this person will try his best to send the news."


    However, unlike the third sister, the eldest sister has arranged a lot of available manpower, and it is normal to delay the news.


    In any case, we must dispatch troops before we rush to the border of Yan state.


    "First order people to rush to Pingyang city and dispatch 50000 Pingyang troops to the border of Yan!" Bai Qingqi has begun to plan in his heart. Now it takes time to dispatch troops from Dadu city to Pingyang city!


    However, Pingyang city is very close to the state of Yan. He ordered people and horses to go to Pingyang city day and night, and transferred the Pingyang army to send troops first, which can at least make the state of Yan shake.


    If Yan Guo had really attacked the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, the 50000 troops would be the first vanguard troops of Zhou Dynasty!


    "Then order people to go to southern Xinjiang and order Shen Kunyang to lead the Bai family army to the border of Yan immediately!" Bai Qingyu said, "order the Anping army who has just returned to Anping camp, and the Yuanping army of Yuanping camp... Zhao Jiajun, who is also Jianye in the old place of Daliang, to rush to the border of Yan state from the date of receiving the order, and order Yang wuce of Dengzhou army and yechengguan to immediately control the Yanguo city pool in Dazhou, and never allow the Yan army to cause chaos in the hinterland of Dazhou!"


    Bai Qingyu knows her elder sister. She is willing to stop swords for the sake of the lives of the people and soldiers all over the world. But if she knows that the most gentle way can not complete the unification of the world, when she understands... Even if the gambling country wins, those vassal kings are dead and unwilling to surrender. After cutting vassal weeks, she will rule the world by force.


    If elder sister wants Wu to rule the country of Yan, he can''t let elder sister have no available soldiers around her


    Now Da Zhou is powerful and has a large number of soldiers. Yan Guo dares to fight... Then kill him completely!


    Bai Qingqi thought about the words of his fifth brother and said, "since Da Zhou wants to send troops to the border of Yan state, he really wants to control the cities temporarily controlled by Yan state in Da Zhou, so... Now the Grand Prince, second prince and Xie Xun, who are detained as protons in Dadu City, should be controlled, and the guards of Yan state around them can''t stay."


    "If someone wants to save these three people, especially... Xie Xun and murongping, the second prince, who are good at fighting, will be killed!" Bai Jinxiu said, "Murong Ping and Xie Xun would rather kill... Than let them leave the metropolis."


    "If Yan Guo really dares to shoot sister ah! Then I will......" Bai Qingyu turned the trigger on her thumb and raised her eyes, "take this opportunity to... Destroy Yan Guo!"


    Bai Qingyu was ferocious when half of his cheeks were burned. Now his eyes are lit by hatred, making him look more like a wolf.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hide it from my aunt." Bai Qingqi looks at Bai Qingyu.


    "Ah Niang, I''ll tell you! Ah Niang is not an unstable person! And... Ah Niang knows elder sister''s ability!" Bai Qingyu whispered.


    The three discussed and agreed on the matter. While notifying LV Taiwei and other important officials of the court, they had already begun to take action.


    Fu Ruoxi personally took the forbidden army and sent it back from the state of Yan with his Majesty''s edict. He went to the proton house of the state of Yan. When the Grand Prince, the second prince and Xie Xun came out to receive the edict, Fu Ruoxi immediately sent someone to take them down.


    "General Fu!" The eldest prince was shocked and looked at Fu Ruoxi in fear. Since the three protons of Yan state entered the great Zhou Dynasty, Bai Qingyan has always been respectful to them, whether they are princes or generals of the great Zhou Dynasty. Bai Qingyan even called them heroes willing to gamble for the two countries.


    On weekdays, they scrupulously abide by their duties, never go out, and make friends with several princes. Why do they suddenly want to take the three of them?

 Chapter 1563

    "Sorry, big prince, second prince and general Xie!" Fu Ruoxi arched his hand at the three people, "the vassal king of the state of Yan wants to kill the Regent king of the state of Yan, and he also wants to fight against the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. The auxiliary king has an order... Let the end general take care of the three. The people of the proton mansion are not allowed to go out of the mansion and spread news outside. Otherwise, it will be punished as a capital crime until the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is safe!"


    Hearing this, the great prince''s legs are as soft as mud. Is it difficult for the state of Yan to be in chaos? He hurriedly asked: "what about our Yan majesty? Where is my mother?"


    Murong Ping was surprised: "how could it be? How could the fan king want to kill my ninth uncle!"


    The ninth uncle is the pillar of Yan kingdom! Are those vassal kings crazy?


    Xie Xun was the most calm. He bowed to Fu Ruoxi and saluted: "may I ask general Fu if there is any news from the state of Yan, why did the vassal King commit? Are your majesty and the Regent safe?"


    Fu Ruoxi saluted Xie Xun. For Xie Xun, the enemy general, Fu Ruoxi still admired him. He said, "the last general is just acting according to orders, and I don''t know anything else!"


    "Then please let general Fu say to the king of the town, the auxiliary king and the king of the country, Xie Xun! Even if we are going to die, we should understand it!" Xie Xun said.


    "OK! You must bring it!" Fu Ruoxi nodded, "please!"


    The eldest prince almost came out of the proton house on the arm of the forbidden army. The two generals murongping and Xie Xun were fairly stable. The tied knot was solid. They were escorted by the forbidden army to the most tightly guarded prison.


    ¡¤


    LV Taiwei, Dong situ, Wei bugong, LV Jin and Zhang duanning gathered at the prince''s residence in Zhenguo. After hearing Bai Qingqi''s words, they were shocked.


    But the king of the state of Yan did it. Although it was unexpected, it was also a reasonable thing


    At the beginning of his Majesty''s accession to the throne, Da Zhou had cut his vassal. The vassal kings of the state of Yan saw that Da Zhou was strong and were afraid that Da Zhou would win the bet on the country. Their good days would come to an end. In addition, the Regent said that he was the only one in the state of Yan and could not be merciful to the royal family, so they simply killed the Regent now and killed the emperor of Da Zhou by the way, causing civil strife in Da Zhou, so that they could survive.


    Bai Qingqi rubbed her fingers and raised her eyes to look at the courtiers who speculated about the reason for Yan''s sudden action, Please clear your voice and say: "now that you know this, then... According to the arrangement of the town king! Now the top priority of our big week is this. Please raise food, grass and baggage. Once your majesty orders the destruction of Yan, we big week should use the strength of the whole country to complete unification ahead of schedule."


    "Lord Wei..." Bai Jinxiu turned to look at Wei disrespectful. "Even if there are great difficulties in raising food and grass this time, Lord Wei should try to overcome them and never go wrong!"


    "Don''t worry!" Wei bugong clearly divided the weight. When it''s time to cry poor, but at this time, he takes out all his family property. He has to find a way to do things well.


    The limping Yang Dong appeared at the door of the study and nodded to Bai Qingyu.


    "After that, Dadu will be handed over to the third brother!" Bai Qingyu spoke slowly.


    Bai Qingqi heard that Bai Qingyu was the same as him and planned to go to the state of Yan. Instead, he looked at Bai Qingyu: "you should take the seat of Dadu!"


    "The third brother can sit down!" Bai Qingyu said nothing. He stood up and said, "I''ve ordered someone to pack up. I''m going to start now!"


    Then Bai Qingyu got up, and LV Taiwei and others quickly stood up.


    "What a coincidence..." Bai Jinxiu also said, "when I came to the king''s house of the town, I had ordered people to pack up. It is estimated that I am waiting at the gate of the king''s house of the town. I can go back to the green bamboo Pavilion and change my clothes. Ah Yu, let''s go together."


    In fact, Dong situ could understand that a Yu and a Bao had deep feelings. No matter which one of them was in danger, the other was sure to save.


    He swallowed his words and thought that no matter what, even if it was a real fight, Bai Qingyu would protect him as long as he had soldiers in his hand... He has been on the battlefield for a long time and has rich experience. As a master general... No matter what.


    Bai Qingyu bowed to his third brother and LV Taiwei and others: "so... I''ll take the first step, and Da Zhou will rely on you!"


    Bai Jinxiu also saluted: "please!"


    Bai Qingqi frowned and watched Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinxiu throw the big week to him. They both left. LV Taiwei and others were turning their heads to look at him.


    Bai Qingqi: "


    He knew that Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinxiu were worried about their eldest sister, so they started in such a hurry.


    The vassal kings of the state of Yan were wrong. They misjudged the friendship between the Bai family brothers and sisters. If their eldest sister, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, had an accident, they would never stay in the metropolis to compete for power and profit and grab the so-called throne!


    Their brothers and sisters will lead troops together to level the country of Yan.


    "Lv Taiwei, Dong situ..." Bai Qingqi looked at LV Taiwei and Dong situ, raised his hand and bowed to them.


    LV Taiwei immediately understood what Bai Qingqi was going to say and grabbed Bai Qingqi''s hand: "protect the king... Now the king of town and the king of the auxiliary state have gone to the state of Yan, you can''t go any more! Otherwise, who can take charge of the overall situation in Dadu city?"


    "In the past, when the elder sister was away, she was the eldest aunt... LV Taiwei, Dong situ and other adults presided over the overall situation, not to mention Xing King ah Yun. Now the elder sister is in the state of Yan... The situation is unknown. Duke yu should have stayed in metropolis to talk about personal affairs... It is really difficult for me to sleep and eat in metropolis! Therefore, I will ask ah Yun to preside over the overall situation and invite uncle My mother listens to the government again, and several adults can rest assured! "


    As soon as Bai Qingqi''s voice fell, Bai Jinzhao panted and ran to the door of the study. She was stopped by the guards outside. She shouted at the study, "third brother!"


    Bai Qingqi''s guard lifted the cotton curtain. He saw Bai Jinzhao holding a long gun and carrying a bag at the door. He waved to the guard to let Bai Jinzhao in.


    Bai Jinzhao nailed the long gun at his feet, rushed into the yard and stepped into the threshold of the study. As soon as he came in, he ignored the salute and said, "the second sister and the fifth brother have gone to the state of Yan, the third brother... The first sister is in danger, and I''m going too!"


    Bai Jinzhao just saw that Yang Dong sent someone to prepare a horse for Bai Qingyu. What''s wrong with her? After repeated questioning, she learned that her eldest sister may be in danger in the state of Yan... Bai Qingyu is going to the state of Yan. How can Bai Jinzhao relax.


    Bai Qingqi looked at her tough looking sister and heard her mother''s voice before she opened her mouth.


    "Ah Qi, go with Jin Zhao..."


    Bai Qingqi looked up and saw that the cotton felt curtain was lifted again. Qi, his mother''s fifth wife, helped Dong into the room. Bai Qingyun, who was in a wheelchair, was also pushed outside the door.


    "Met the Empress Dowager..."


    LV Xiangyi and others quickly saluted Dong.

 Chapter 1564

    "Gentlemen, get up!" Dong was holding a gold-plated stove in his hand, and his eyes were red as if he had cried.


    She looked at Bai Qingqi and said in a deep voice, "ah Qi, ah Yu has told her great aunt that if this war is really the battle to destroy Yan, your brothers and sisters can''t be absent. There are ah Yun, great aunt and all capable ministers in metropolis. There will never be trouble! Ah Yun and great aunt will stabilize the rear for you... Go!"


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Bai Qingyun was outside the door. He looked at his third brother with deep eyes and nodded gently at his third brother: "third brother, don''t worry!"


    Earlier, when elder sister wanted to gamble on the unification of the country, Bai Qingyun didn''t agree very much, but elder sister said... The way of gambling on the unification of the country is a way of unification that others have never tried.


    Because there is no precedent to refer to in previous history, it is more difficult than the road of Wutong. But elder sister is willing to explore and move forward in the rough and tribulations, because this way is more gentle and better for the people and soldiers. Even if it is a hundred times more difficult than the road of Wutong, she is willing to try her best.


    Bai Qingyun knows that elder sister is not trying to sell her name, but is willing to spend time and energy to protect the lives of soldiers and the peace of the people.


    But now, since this road is impassable, the elder sister who makes such a decision will surely make a decisive decision to destroy Yan!


    He is now disabled in both legs and can''t drive with his elder sister to participate in the front battlefield, but he will send them the latest weapons in the rear... To stabilize the overall situation in the middle of the court for his elder sister, so as to ensure that they can gallop forward without worry.


    Similarly, Dong knew very well that even if his daughter was not in danger this time, the royal family of the Yan state only started on Xiao Rongyan. The Yan state... It seems that there is no way to unify in the gentle way they once imagined!


    Now there is only one way left to be feasible!


    Leaving aside the marital status of Xiao Rongyan and his daughter, in terms of diplomatic relations between the two countries, Xiao Rongyan is the Regent of the state of Yan. Da Zhou and the state of Yan signed the gambling pact when the Regent of the state of Yan was in power. If the Regent died, they could use this as an excuse to refuse to recognize the gambling pact.


    Then... These Royal clansmen and vassal kings abolished the young emperor of the state of Yan and pushed out the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan who had betrayed the covenant between the two countries, so as to block the long-term public in the world. They all became the small emperor and Regent of the state of Yan. It seems that they are trying to put things right and give a good explanation to the big Monday.


    If they treat others as they do in Bai Jintong''s letter, they will naturally find ways to... Disturb the whole Zhou Dynasty at the same time.


    How to disturb Da Zhou?


    That is to kill the emperor of Dazhou, so that these royal families of Dazhou are also involved in the storm of seizing power, and have no time to take care of their Yan state.


    This is the reason why ah Yu has to go to the state of Yan. Although he is unwilling to admit... Bai Qingyan is very likely to be in danger.


    Bai Qingqi looked at the big aunt with a straight back and tough and steady eyes, and then looked at her mother.


    The fifth lady, Qi Shi, smiled reassuringly and said, "go on, a Niang has asked someone to pack up for you! Now... We must protect your eldest sister to come back safely! We will follow your eldest aunt into the palace. Be careful in the front line and don''t worry about us."


    "Son, I will live up to my mother''s trust!" Bai Qingqi bowed with her big aunt and mother.


    Dong Qingping could not help but come forward and said to Bai Qingqi, "see your majesty! Let your majesty rest assured in terms of food and grass, even if it is a waste of money... Our courtiers will not make the soldiers hungry!"


    "Take this opportunity to recruit the whole country again! In case of need!" Zhang duanning, the Minister of war, also said.


    Bai Qingqi nodded and bowed to several important officials in the court: "Da Zhou, I trust you!"


    He took his long sword and took Bai Jinzhao out of the gate of the king''s residence of the town. He saw two rows of Bai family guards riding horses outside the door. He could hardly see the head and tail. This was not just the Bai family army guard of the family.


    Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinshe also put on their own silver armor, with a sword on their waist and a bow and arrow on their back. They stood bravely at the door.


    They didn''t catch up with the fifth brother and the second sister. The third brother was going to the state of Yan. They had to follow the third brother anyway, even if the third brother didn''t allow it.


    "Third brother! The second sister and the fifth brother ran so fast that we didn''t catch up..." Bai Jinse looked at Bai Jinzhao around Bai Qingqi. "When I saw the fifth sister packing up her little baggage, I guessed that the fifth sister would go with the third brother. We were waiting here. The third brother couldn''t help taking us!"


    Bai Qingqi looked at Bai Jinhua and then at Bai Jinshe. It was hard to avoid thinking of Xiao seventeen who was not as tall as Ma when he set out for the war. He said, "Xiao Qi, you are still young. Go back! Take care of your aunt at home!"


    "Third brother, I have reported to my mother. My mother also allowed me to go to the state of Yan with my third brother." Bai Jinse was ready and was not afraid at all. He carried Dong out.


    Bai Qingqi couldn''t. He knew that the three sisters were the same as him. He couldn''t rest assured of his eldest sister.


    Housekeeper Liang stood beside Bai Qingqi, He looked solemn and said: "Third childe, our Bai family guards are all retired from the Bai family army. Our guards know the news of the eldest girl or being in distress in the state of Yan. They all shout that they want to go to the state of Yan. The old slave thinks that several ladies must go to the palace with the eldest lady, so he makes the decision... Except that they can''t go to the battlefield, all the others are allowed to follow the third childe! They are all sharp men who have experienced many battles in those years The injury retreated, but Kung Fu didn''t fall for a day! If the third childe doesn''t allow it, I''m afraid they''ll catch up secretly. Please allow it. "


    Housekeeper Liang not only hollowed out the horses in the horse farm of the king''s residence of the town, but also borrowed many treasure Colts from others.


    The steward liang of the town''s public service spoke. Everyone dared not borrow their own horse and gave generously.


    In the three hours since the news of Bai Jintong arrived, everyone who knew that Yan Guofan and Wang zongqin were going to kill Bai Qingyan was trying to find a way.


    They are loyal servants of the Bai family. The way they can think is not above state affairs, but they are also willing to go to the state of Yan to lay down their lives for their big girl.


    Bai Qingqi''s throat rolled, nodded and said to housekeeper Liang, "Uncle Liang, after we leave, we''ll give you care at home. It''s hard!"


    "Please, third childe... Five girls, six girls and seven girls, cherish themselves and must save the eldest girl safely." Housekeeper Liang Hong bows to his childe and girl with eyes open.


    Bai Qingqi nodded and took the lead in turning over and getting on the horse. Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse followed closely, pulled the reins on the horse and galloped away with Bai Qingqi.


    The brothers and sisters of the Bai family rushed out of the city to the state of Yan on the same day they received the news of Bai Jintong.

 Chapter 1565

    King Xiping let the archers ambushed on both sides of the mountain depression, which was almost wiped out by the Zhou army led by Bai Qingyan.


    However, due to the unprepared Zhou army, it was slaughtered by arrow rain at the beginning, resulting in heavy losses.


    Then, Bai Qingyan asked the soldiers to rush up the high slope on the right and destroy the archers led by King Xiping. He also asked the soldiers to shoot and kill more than half of the archers of Xiping army who rushed out from the high slope on the left and were eager to save the Lord.


    However, in the end, the Xiping army had a great advantage in the number of people. It was originally five times that of the Dazhou army. Although it was damaged by the Dazhou army, it also suffered heavy losses at the beginning of the Dazhou Dynasty. Later... As soon as the 30000 heavy armor Xiping army ambushed at the exit arrived, some exhausted Dazhou army that had fought with the enemy was defeated, Bai Qingyan rushed up the high slope with his soldiers, Take advantage of the Highlands, defend and wait for reinforcements.


    One day of fierce battle, the Xiping army was unable to attack for a long time and retreated to the foot of the mountain. It was very likely to trap the Bai family army.


    The prince of Xiping was angry and said, "set fire to the mountain! I don''t believe they can''t be burned!"


    "Shizi, it''s just snowed heavily. The snow is knee deep. There''s a lot of snow on the big branches in the deep forest. I''m afraid they''ve been soaked by the snow. I''m afraid the fire can''t burn." Xuanyi counselor I held the prince of Xiping. "The prince doesn''t have to worry. Our Xiping army has several times more troops than the Zhou army. Even if we are trapped at the foot of the mountain, we can trap them."


    "The Zhou army has been killed, and reinforcements will be sent soon. Instead of killing the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty at that time, it will be very annoying! If... Other vassal kings are afraid of the rebellion of the Zhou Dynasty and push our Xiping army palace out to the Zhou Dynasty for self-protection, what should we do?" The son of King Xiping thought of his father and emperor, and his heart hated him like fried fire. "You can''t hesitate. You must go up the mountain to kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    Seeing that King Xiping''s son had made up his mind to kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the counselor in Xuanyi stopped talking.


    The prince of Xiping looked up at the mountain and said, "let the soldiers have a good meal and we''ll kill them!"


    Since the sun set, it was getting dark quickly, and the mountain wind was getting colder and colder.


    At this time, the night is dark, the wind is high, and the sky does not see the moon. In the depths of the inaccessible mountains and forests, we can only vaguely see the towering trees standing in the knee deep snow.


    Wei Zhong found the wooden house built by the forest keeper according to the water in the mountains and forests. It seems that the wooden house has been shelved for a long time. The furniture inside has fallen a layer of ash, which can also let Bai Qingyan go in to resist the cold wind at night.


    Bai Qingyan looked at the soldiers who went up the mountain with her. Counting the time, he estimated that Bai Jinzhi should soon move to save the soldiers.


    "Light a fire, take some water or snow and boil it to drive out the cold for the soldiers!" Bai Qingyan looked at the soldiers who helped the wounded fellow robes up and said to Liu Pinggao, "carry the seriously injured to the house! I''ll light a fire outside."


    "Ignition?" Liu Pinggao came forward quite unexpectedly and said to Bai Qing, "the black wind is high this night, and our position will be exposed when we ignite!"


    "Do you think the Xiping army will allow us to stay safely on the mountain?" Bai Qingyan looked at the foot of the mountain and said calmly, "our spies reported that the Xiping army has started cooking and will attack the mountain when they are full! There''s no need to hide. Let the soldiers have a rest, drink some hot water and send a team out to find a way to survive!"


    Liu Pinggao was silent for a moment, nodded and ordered someone to light a fire and boil water.


    Bai Qingyan gathered all the uninjured soldiers and soldiers again, and let them form a snowball. It''s best to find the stone next to the stream. It doesn''t have to be too big to wrap it in the snowball. It''s enough to hold it in one''s arms. Try to use the snow all the way down the mountain, pile it near the hut and stop it with a beam


    Some soldiers were puzzled and could not help muttering, "isn''t this to clean the way up the mountain for others and make them better up the mountain?"


    "Your Majesty must have reason to let you do it. Don''t forget that our majesty is an invincible murderer!"


    The young general nodded and ordered the soldiers to make a snowball.


    When the soldiers were waiting for the hot water, they had gathered a lot of snowballs. After drinking the hot water, the empty stomach finally got warm, and the soldiers worked harder.


    "Send someone to order some of our bows and arrows!" Bai Qingyan and Liu Pinggao said, "collect and redistribute the feather arrows just captured!"


    The campfire was lit one by one. After Bai Qingyan and Liu Pinggao explained how to fight the next battle, they sat and were seriously injured, lying beside the campfire, breathing the peace of white fog, and stroking the peace''s neck.


    Today, when Taiping escorted Bai Jinzhi out of the siege, Bai Jinzhi was so impatient that he broke into the enemy alone. If Taiping hadn''t jumped to block the enemy''s spear for Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhi would not be able to kill him.


    After Bai Jinzhi was rescued by LV Yuanpeng, Taiping got up and followed Bai Qingyan regardless of his injuries.


    Fortunately, Taiping high jump, so the spear was not very deep.


    Now the blood has stopped. Bai Qingyan hopes that Taiping will be safe.


    "Report..." the spies staring at the Xiping army at the foot of the mountain panted and ran back. They knelt in front of Bai Qingyan on one knee and said, "Your Majesty, it seems that the Xiping army at the foot of the mountain has finished!"


    The prince of Xiping didn''t give Bai Qingyan more time. He was determined to kill Bai Qingyan tonight.


    Bai Qingyan stood up, looked back at the hut left by the mountain guard and said, "transfer the wounded soldiers from the hut, all the soldiers, prepare for the war!"


    At Bai Qingyan''s command, the archers and crossbow men with bows and arrows on their backs immediately got up, the cat rushed down the mountain, rushed to the place close to the foot of the mountain... And scattered up the tall trees.


    The remaining soldiers sent the feather arrows. Each archer was equipped with more than 80 feather arrows, and the crossbow man accompanied 150 feather arrows. After sending the feather arrows, he helped wrap the feather arrow barrel around the tree, trampled footprints in the snow nest, hid his robes on the tree, and then returned quickly.


    All the bows and arrows carried by the whole army and those captured from King Xiping were distributed to the archers in the tree except the 50 left to Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing that all the remaining soldiers came back, Bai Qingyan shouted, "light this hut!"


    The snowballs are ready. They are all intercepted between the trees by the crossbar. When they are snowballs, they clean up the road in the middle of the mountain below. Bai Qingyan is to lead the Xiping army.


    Sure enough, the prince of Xiping saw the sky burning fire in the depths of the black forest and immediately ordered which direction to go.


    "Shizi! The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was forced up the mountain by us. It was too late to hide. How could he light such a big fire to attract the idea of our Xiping army? There must be fraud!" Xuanyi counselor wants to stop the prince of Xiping.


    King Xiping''s son was not afraid at all and sneered: "the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has always been crafty. My father took me to study the war tactics of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. The use of troops is extremely crafty!"

 Chapter 1566

    He turned to look at the mysterious adviser: "the obvious flaw is not to lead us to climb mountains from other places. If the Shizi guessed well, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty must have given up an ambush."


    The Xuanyi counselor was about to say something, so he carried the prince Xiping''s son and raised his hand to stop him.


    "Military deception... True or false, I bet the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty revealed such a big flaw in order to lead us to greater deception!" Wang Shizi of Xiping was very confident, "the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty thought he had run out of skills!"


    Then the prince of Xiping drew his sword and said in a high voice, "kill it!"


    "Shizi! No!"


    The voice of Xuanyi counselor was annihilated in the loud shouts of Xiping army officers and men. He could only watch Xiping King Shizi kill Xiping army on the mountain.


    Da Zhou''s archers, hiding in the tall trees, looked at the Xiping army rushing towards the sky of fire on the mountain one by one. They either pulled the bowstrings full or aimed the crossbows and arrows at the bottom. They didn''t take their hands and waited for Bai Qingyan''s whistle command.


    Bai Qingyan and other soldiers of Dazhou hid behind the tree and waited with bated breath


    Hearing the sound of the Xiping army coming up, Bai Qingyan poked his head out from behind the tree and looked down the mountain. He had seen that the pioneer soldiers holding torches in the hands of the Xiping army were about to rush up.


    Bai Qingyan bit the bone whistle in his mouth, took a bow and pulled an arrow to keep himself steady


    She needs more of these Xiping troops, more!


    Xiping army is 50 steps away from the place where Bai Qingyan asked his soldiers to pile snowballs... 30 steps... 20 steps


    Bai Qingyan clenched the bone whistle, blew it hard, suddenly let go, and the arrow roared out.


    When they heard the whistle, the archers lying in ambush in the tree put their arrows one after another. The arrow rain fell from the height of the forest like slaughter and screamed.


    Before the Xiping army could react, they raised their bows and arrows and shot at the dark tall trees. They restrained the soldiers crossing the cross bar in the middle of the road with ropes, shouting and dragging the cross bar to both sides.


    Snowballs wrapped in stones rolled down the high slope one by one


    The snowball rushing down made a loud noise when it hit the tree. The huge tree shook and the snow was like salt. The soldiers of Xiping army couldn''t see the scene on the tree at all.


    The snowball wrapped in the stone rolled faster and faster, hit the soldiers of Xiping army, and immediately fell a large area


    Arrows rain together, snowballs roll, screams one after another.


    "There''s an ambush! There''s an ambush!" The vanguard General of Xiping army shouted, "retreat! Retreat!"


    Bai Qingyan took the opportunity to pull the bow... Follow the sound and shoot the arrow!


    The vanguard General of the Xiping army had no time to shout "withdraw", so he knelt down with his throat covered and stared at the flickering fire in the distance.


    Her eyes were cold and heavy, she bit the bone whistle and blew again


    The bone whistle sounded in the dark forest, and the bowmen and archers on the tall trees immediately stopped shooting down.


    "Kill!"


    At Bai Qingyan''s command, the Dazhou army hidden behind the tree pulled out its knife and rushed to the Xiping army that was knocked down by the snowball and couldn''t get up. It waved like harvest. In the scream of one after another in the dark night, it killed the first Xiping army that rushed up the high slope and quickly recovered the usable feather arrows.


    When Wang Shizi of Xiping saw that his disabled soldiers were rolling and helping each other, he fled from the mountain in a panic and stood up: "how... How?"


    Xuanyi counselor gritted his teeth and said to Xiping King Shizi, "Shizi, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has always been very powerful. We might as well trap the great Zhou army at the foot of the mountain and send someone to help other vassal kings to resist the great Zhou army!"


    King Xiping''s son tightened his fist and asked other vassal kings to come and destroy Bai Qingyan together. This is... Different from his father''s original plan.


    My father said that only when the Xiping army killed the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty can it deter other vassal kings and respect their Xiping palace.


    Now his father is dead and he is still young. If he can''t kill the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty with the power of the Xiping palace, he will have no right to speak among the vassal kings in the future.


    "Shizi!" Seeing the hesitation of King Xiping''s son, the adviser in Xuanyi stepped forward and said, "it''s not a time to fight for the merit of killing the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, but to find a way to kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty! Otherwise... If the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is saved and returned to the city of the Zhou Dynasty, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty must be our Xiping army!"


    The prince of Xiping was silent for a moment, raised his eyes again, looked at the dense forest on the mountain with hate, and said, "I don''t believe they shot all their arrows. Can the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty change arrows out of thin air! Kill them! Kill everyone!"


    Without giving Da Zhou''s army time to breathe again, the second batch of soldiers of Xiping army went up the mountain.


    At this time, Bai Qingyan sent a team of Da Zhou army to find a way to live back.


    "Your Majesty, only the place near the river at the foot of the mountain is not surrounded, but the river is not frozen and turbulent..." the team who came back from exploring the way gasped for breath.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and had a plan in mind


    "Report!" When Bai Jiajun''s scout came back, he knelt down on one knee and reported to Bai Qing, "Xiaobai Shuai, the prince of Xiping ordered Xi to order the whole army to climb the mountain!"


    Bai Qingyan''s palm tightened. Although he couldn''t bear it, he had to make a decision: "after leaving people, cover the rest of the soldiers to retreat along the river, including me..."


    "Your majesty!" Liu Pinggao didn''t wait for Bai Qingyan to finish, so he came forward to hug his fist and ask for orders, "Your Majesty, at the end, he will take people to stay behind!"


    Seeing Bai Qingyan''s thin lips close, Liu Pinggao came forward and looked at Bai Qingyan seriously: "Your Majesty, the opportunity to follow you this time is robbed by general Cheng Yuanzhi of the Bai family army! General mo... Knows that your majesty will take the lead in war, but general Mo will never let your majesty take risks! Liu Pinggao''s carelessness caused Your Majesty''s distress this time! General Mo just wants to redeem himself! Please help your majesty!"


    After bowing to Bai Qingyan, Liu Pinggao looked up at Bai Qingyan. The fire from Gao Gao reflected Liu Pinggao''s face more and more firmly. He said: "Your Majesty... It''s a great honor for Liu Pinggao to fight with his Majesty in this life! If there is an afterlife... Liu Pinggao is still willing to follow his majesty!"


    "Your majesty! The end will stay..."


    "The end will also be willing to stay!"


    The soldiers around Bai Qingyan stood up one after another and wished to stay to cover his colleagues'' retreat.


    They know that staying... The end is a dead end, but they are still willing to stay and die in order to let more comrades in arms live and let their majesty escape from life.


    Among the wounded soldiers placed in the distance, a centurion of the wounded soldier whose leg was cut off by the enemy heard this. Supported by the soldiers on one side, he stood up, came in the direction of Bai Qingyan, and asked for orders: "Your Majesty, we stay... We are all injured, we can''t cross the river, but drag down the army! Our wounded soldiers stay behind!"

 Chapter 1567

    The wounded soldiers helped each other and stood up to ask Bai Qingyan for orders.


    "Your Majesty, let us wounded soldiers stay behind. We will only drag the brothers..."


    "If we stay, your majesty and brothers will have hope of life!"


    "Yes, your majesty, we are disabled. Even if we cross the river, I''m afraid we can''t survive!" The centurion looked at Liu Pinggao, "general, you escort your majesty across the river!"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes were filled with tears, his fists were clenched, and his heart was boiling.


    If the reinforcements don''t arrive, they can only withdraw


    And crossing the river can not guarantee that the soldiers can live to the other end of the river with her.


    Bai Qingyan doesn''t want to give up every soldier here, but he can wait any longer... The Xiping army is pressed up, and they fight hard. How many more can they live?


    "If your majesty is not at ease, the old slave will stay!" Wei Zhong also opened his mouth. In order to protect Bai Qingyan, he had also been hurt. His arm was wrapped up, and the blood continued to seep out. "I''m here to protect my majesty! Stay today... Even if I die, it''s worth dying."


    "Your majesty!" Liu Pinggao looked at Bai Qingyan. He knew it was difficult to give the order, "give the order!"


    The archer who had been staying on the huge tree saw the fire approaching from a distance, quickly slipped down from the tree, stepped on the enemy''s body and rushed up. He told Bai Qing: "Your Majesty, there is a fire approaching from a distance!"


    Bai Qingyan clenched his hand with the bow and arrow and was determined.


    "Your Majesty, will it be the reinforcements of Yan state?" Liu Ping felt uneasy.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "No, the dead king Xiping and his son thought they wanted the life of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Fortunately, the king of Yan Guofan had the right to speak. Especially now the Xiping army has exceeded the number of times of the king of the Zhou Dynasty and trapped the Zhou Dynasty on the mountain! If he sent someone to ask other king of the Zhou Dynasty for help, he wouldn''t be so impatient and ordered all the officers and men of the Xiping army to go up the mountain! It should be us Zhou''s reinforcements! "


    Bai Qing stepped on a stone and said in a loud voice, "soldiers! Our reinforcements of Dazhou have arrived. We should stabilize! Wait until Xiping army goes up the mountain to kill another wave! Then listen to my command and cooperate with the reinforcements to fight a path of blood! Today... As long as I can''t wait to die! When I return to the city, I will call my soldiers of Dazhou and destroy Yan!"


    "Kill Yan!"


    "Kill Yan!"


    "Kill Yan!"


    The soldiers'' blood was ignited by Bai Qingyan''s words, even in the face of Xiping army several times more than them.


    ¡¤


    At the foot of the mountain, King Xiping heard the screams and murders on the mountain and shouted to the soldiers to rush up and take the head of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Report..."


    Suddenly, a fast horse came, and the man wearing the guard clothes of Xiping palace jumped down before the horse stopped. He nearly fell to the ground and said loudly: "report! Shizi, a thief raided Xiping palace and took the princess... Shizi, the three CHILDES and your concubine! And the two families of the second and third masters!"


    Wang Shizi of Xiping was stunned. The first thing in his mind was Bai Qingyan, emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    But their Xiping army was a surprise attack. How did the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty send someone to catch their Xiping palace family members?


    Only his vassal uncles knew they were pouring out!


    Is it difficult... It''s them?!


    "Shizi, I''m afraid it''s the work of those vassal kings. I''m afraid it''s for you to negotiate with the princess, the princess and the young childe after you kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!" Xuanyi counselor came forward.


    "Bah! Shameless thing!" King Xiping''s son spat, "before the war was won, they calculated to be sad! Dog!"


    "Report..." a scout returned quickly and shouted, "son of God, the reinforcements of Da Zhou have been less than a mile!"


    "Shizi, I think that in this case, the princess, the princess and the young childe must not worry about their lives. At present, the top priority is to stop the reinforcements of the great Zhou Dynasty and kill the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty at the same time!" The mysterious adviser said again.


    Originally, the idea of Xuanyi counselor was to defend, and then invite other vassal kings to come. Since the prince Xiping didn''t agree, he had to solve the current dilemma first.


    Bai Jinzhi''s fast horse can hardly catch up with Xiao Rongyan in front.


    Their reinforcements saw the fire in the distance, which reflected the red night, and the thick smoke rolled up like a black cloud. Bai Jinzhi was afraid.


    She''s afraid that elder sister, they can''t support the reinforcements!


    Their Zhou reinforcements met Xiao Rongyan halfway. Xiao Rongyan caught all the family members of Prince Xiping''s residence, a total of 26 people, including three infants who were still in infancy.


    This time, Xiao Rongyan visited the epidemic city for the emperor, and the Regent''s carriage moved slowly. Xiao Rongyan and his escort would go to other cities to make a private visit on the way. That''s why... When other vassal kings attacked Xiao Rongyan''s carriage, they failed to catch Xiao Rongyan, but let Xiao Rongyan know their intention.


    Yan Guofan and Wang shengluan were indeed unexpected by Xiao Rongyan, but they were reasonable


    Of course, there is the reason why Xiao Rongyan''s identity as the imperial husband of the great Zhou Dynasty has been exposed, but... It is also the reason why the vassal king saw that the great Yan state had no hope of winning the great Zhou Dynasty. When the Yan state was incorporated into the great Zhou Dynasty, the great Zhou Dynasty was bound to cut the vassal. At the beginning, the lesson of the vassal king of the Jin Kingdom is still close at hand.


    Therefore, it was reasonable for these vassal kings to suddenly attack Bai Qingyan while he was in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Xiao Rongyan calculated Bai Qingyan''s journey and guessed that the king of Xiping would attack Bai Qingyan. Sure enough, when he arrived in Xiping, he found that the king of Xiping was pouring out. He immediately asked the guard to catch all the family members of the palace. Originally, he wanted to discuss with Bai Qingyan. Unexpectedly, he met Bai Jinzhi with reinforcements. They rushed to the rescue together.


    Seeing the Xiping army formation all the way, the heavy shield soldiers lined up to block the reinforcements on the way, Xiao Rongyan reined in


    Bai Jinzhi also raised his hand and shouted to the soldiers to stop.


    Xiping Army thought that the big Zhou army must rush up immediately. Unexpectedly... The big Zhou army stopped. The general who ordered to block the big Zhou reinforcements here looked at the man riding in the front and wearing a mask. His eyes tightened, Regent!


    He looked at the woman standing on the side of the Regent and guessed that it was the Gaoyi king of the great Zhou Dynasty who escaped today. His eyes narrowed.


    Listening to the fighting sound from the mountain, Bai Jinzhi was worried and said in a high voice, "let you king Xiping come out!"


    "The Regent really colluded with Da Zhou secretly. He has already betrayed the country!" The general ignored Bai Jinzhi and only looked at Xiao Rongyan. Anyway, there were not many reinforcements in the great Zhou Dynasty. Since the Regent came to the door, he simply sent the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the regent to the West and let them go to huangquan road together, "The Regent betrays the country! Everyone can kill him! If he takes the head of the Regent today, I will personally ask for merit! A hundred gold, a thousand gold or even ten thousand gold is not a problem!"

 Chapter 1568

    "Bring it up!" Xiao Rongyan''s voice was deep.


    Soon all the family members of Prince Xiping''s residence were pulled down from their horses and knelt under pressure.


    "Lord... Lord, save me!" Some of the women howled at the top of their voices.


    The second son of King Xiping was so frightened that he shouted to his father: "Dad, help me..."


    "Father in law, husband, save us!"


    The general of Xiping army, seeing the old princess, the imperial concubine, and the second and third sons of Xiping king, even the crying children in their swaddling clothes were abducted by their mother in their arms, and suddenly stared.


    "Go and call King Xiping to come and talk..." Xiao Rongyan didn''t want to delay for a moment. His eyes were gloomy and made people''s back cold.


    "Regent, now you and the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty have a secret affair and want to take the state of Yan..."


    The general talked to himself. Xiao Rongyan was impatient. He turned his head and looked at Yueshi.


    On the twelfth day of the month, without saying a word, he kicked down the second son of King Xiping, raised his sword and fell... His head and body were separated.


    The voice of the general of Xiping army was immediately stuck in his throat. He watched the panicked family members of King Xiping scream and cry, huddled together, as if their necks were broken.


    Princess Xiping saw the head of her parents and son fall to the ground and screamed to rush over, but she was held down by the Zhou army and shouted her son''s name.


    "I''ll give you ten numbers... Let King Xiping roll over! Otherwise his third son will be gone..." Xiao Rongyan said calmly and coldly, "one..."


    The general of Xiping army did not expect that the Regent was so cruel that he really killed the second son of Xiping king without even calling. This is the blood of Murong royal family! This is the Regent''s own family!


    "Go and call the Lord!" Princess Xiping screamed. The third son also fell from her. As a mother, how can she watch her heart die? She shouted at the top of her voice, "go! If you don''t go, I''ll let the prince kill you! Kill your whole family! Go!"


    "Two..."


    "King Xiping has died!" The general quickly shouted that the crazy Regent killed the people in the palace of King Xiping. It was still his bad luck to go back to the settlement of King Xiping''s son. He was afraid and quickly said, "I''ll invite the son!"


    Xiao Rongyan rubbed the trigger on his thumb and said, "tell the prince of Xiping to withdraw the troops immediately! I can''t hear the sound of Xiping army withdrawing the troops in half a cup of tea... One person will die in Xiping palace every ten minutes!"


    The general of Xiping army immediately turned his horse''s head and ran in the direction of King Xiping''s son and went to report.


    The prince of Xiping learned that it was the Dazhou soldiers brought by Xiao Rongyan. He also took their family members from Xiping palace and had killed his second brother, Tongren stare''s boss.


    "The Regent doesn''t make sense at all. Before the end of his speech, he cut off the head of the second childe! He said... During half a cup of tea, we should hear our Xiping army call off the troops, otherwise... Every ten counts slow, we will kill one person in Xiping palace!" When the general of Xiping army spoke, his voice was shaking, "Shizi, your three little CHILDES are also among them. Even the princess who has just given birth has been arrested!"


    Looking at the expression of King Xiping''s son, the counselor in Xuanyi knew that King Xiping''s son wavered and said, "son, those who achieve great things... Don''t worry about small things. Think about Liu Bang. Xiang Yu caught Liu Bang''s father..."


    Some words came to an end, but the counselor in Xuanyi didn''t say deeply. He just looked at the son of King Xiping: "if King Xiping is still there, do you think King Xiping will choose to kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty or save his wife and children? Why can a big husband have no wife... If he has a wife, he will have children!"


    "But... But the princess is among them!" General Xiping Zhenjiang looked at the mysterious counselor with unbelievable eyes. How can a cold-blooded person say such a thing.


    "Shizi, if you can kill the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, the princess will know... It will be gratifying!" The mysterious adviser said again.


    Just when Shizi hesitated, another soldier of Xiping army who went to intercept the reinforcements of Dazhou came back quickly to report: "Shizi, the Regent, he cut off the head of the third childe and said... It''s the princess''s turn next!"


    Wang Shizi of Xiping was about to crack his canthus and clenched his sword at his waist: "he dares!"


    "Shizi, you can''t hesitate any more. You are indecisive. You can''t care about this or lose the other! Please make a decision quickly!" The counselor in Xuanyi bowed to the prince of Xiping.


    "Shizi!" Another soldier came and shouted, "the Regent killed the imperial concubine... He said that your eldest son will be next!"


    Xiping Wang Shizi heard that his wife was dead, and his blood was suddenly cold and stagnant. When he thought of his eldest son, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more and shouted, "call in the Golden Army!"


    On the mountain, Bai Qingyan, who was leading his troops to fight with the Xiping army, heard the Gong of the Xiping army.


    Xiping army had long been killed by these desperate soldiers of Da Zhou. As soon as they came up, feather arrows fell from the height like rain. I don''t know how many brothers died


    Then the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty personally led the soldiers to kill them. His hands fell from the knife, like he was not tired. The knife saw blood!


    These soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty are also like trapped animals. They put all their eggs in one basket and fight to the death with them. Their ferocity is like a wolf, which makes people timid. Now the Xiping army calls in the golden harvest, the soldiers of the Xiping army naturally retreat immediately and don''t fight needlessly.


    Wei Zhong, who had been protecting Bai Qingyan''s side, took a step forward and gasped with Bai Qingyan: "is this... The Xiping army''s withdrawal?"


    "Your Majesty... Xiping army has stopped. Are we going down the mountain?" Liu Ping shook the blood on the long knife that had been cut to the edge, and was panting.


    "Wait!" Bai Qingyan looked down the mountain. The tall tree blocked her sight. She could only vaguely see the fire. Bai Qingyan''s whole arm was sore and trembling. She said to Liu Pinggao, "send someone to inquire about what''s going on."


    ¡¤


    Seeing the corpses of his two younger brothers and his wife lying in a pool of blood, Xiping''s son heard the cries of his mother and three children. He wanted to peel off Xiao Rongyan''s skin. He shouted: "Regent! Xiping army has called in gold to withdraw troops. Please keep your promise and release all the family members of Xiping palace."


    "Don''t worry..." Xiao Rongyan couldn''t hear joy and anger in his voice, but the fierce eyes behind the mask were raised. Even if it was so far away, the prince of Xiping had a feeling of being on his back.


    Xiao Rongyan said, "the prince of Xiping ordered the Xiping army to withdraw five miles. When will the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty come down unharmed? Let''s talk about releasing people again..."


    The prince of Xiping clenched the reins, gritted his teeth and deadlocked with Xiao Rongyan: "I''m afraid it''s wrong! If our Xiping army releases people, will you not release them, Regent?"

 Chapter 1569

    "Don''t worry, Prince Xiping. You can leave more than a dozen people to follow... As long as we open a distance of ten miles, I will let them go!" Xiao Rongyan whispered, "you have no room for bargaining."


    Xuanyi counselor took the reins and said in a low voice to Xiping King Shizi: "Shizi... Let''s retreat to the exit of the mountain depression. As long as we don''t let them reach shequ and join the army of the great Zhou Dynasty, we can unite with other vassal kings and always capture the city where the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is located!"


    Xiao Rongyan''s silver mask was reflected by the torches running around the high ground with flames held by the soldiers on both sides, waiting for the Shizi of Xiping king to let go.


    "OK..." Wang Shizi of Xiping answered and ordered, "withdraw five miles away!"


    "Retreat to Xiping County..." Xiao Rongyan added without delay.


    Xiping Wang Shizi clenched the reins and looked at Xuanyi counselor again.


    The Xuanyi counselor was very worried. The Regent asked... That is to cross the mountain depression to shequ.


    "Son of God, don''t!" Xuanyi counselor hurried.


    Xiao Rongyan was not impatient: "the moon rises..."


    Yue Shi answered and pulled out the 10-year-old son of King Xiping''s son. The little childe was so frightened that he cried: "Dad, save me!"


    "No! No..." Princess Xiping saw that her daughter-in-law was dead, and the eldest grandson was pulled out by the guards who killed his two sons and one daughter-in-law. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She threw away the soldiers who were pressing him, grabbed her grandson with her hands and feet, and shouted hysterically at her son, "You disobedient and unfilial thing! Your two brothers are dead! You still don''t withdraw! Do you want our whole family to die clean!"


    The prince of Xiping''s eyes were red and shouted, "withdraw to Xiping County!"


    The Regent has always been merciless to the people of the clan. He killed how many... Later, he killed how many. The prince of Xiping didn''t know. He couldn''t risk his son''s life.


    "Shizi!" Xuanyi counselor was shocked, "Shizi, so many soldiers of Xiping army died just to kill the emperor of Zhou today. They brought only a little reinforcements. We can fight today..."


    "Shut up!" Xiping King''s son took the collar of the mysterious counselor of the Savior, "it''s my son''s wife who died. My son''s brother and son are not yours. You naturally say it''s light!"


    With that, King Xiping''s son threw away the mysterious adviser and said gloomily, "say one more word, I''ll kill your family! Withdraw!"


    The counselor in Xuanyi looked at the prince Xiping''s son with bloodshot eyes and pursed his lips. If he hadn''t seen that the prince Xiping''s son was king Xiping''s son, he wouldn''t want to help.


    Seeing the prince Xiping''s son staring at him, Xiao Rongyan said again: "in half an hour, I will send back the family members of King Xiping''s house."


    Soon the Xiping army retreated, and the dark clothes counselor could only take a deep look at Xiao Rongyan and then turned and left.


    Seeing that the Xiping army withdrew, Bai Jinzhi couldn''t bear to take people up the mountain to follow Bai Qing''s words.


    On the mountain.


    The spies sent by Bai Qingyan came back and said to Bai Qingyan and others: "Your Majesty, it''s the king of Gaoyi and the Regent of the state of Yan who came together. They arrested the family members of the Xiping palace, which forced the Xiping army to withdraw!"


    Xiao Rongyan


    Bai Qingyan''s side hands tightened slightly. She thought Xiao Rongyan would be trapped by other vassal kings. Unexpectedly, he came too.


    "Elder sister! Elder sister..."


    Bai Jinzhi ran towards the burning wooden house.


    Hearing Bai Jinzhi''s cry, Bai Qingyan clenched her hand on the handle of the sword and gave some strength slightly. She said, "pick up the wounded soldier and let''s go down the mountain!"


    As soon as Bai Qingyan''s voice fell, he saw Bai Jinzhi running towards her in a hurry. Bai Qingyan''s lips raised eyebrows and smiled. His face full of sweat and blood was brightened by the fire.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jinzhi saw that her eldest sister was safe and sound. For some reason, tears burst out. She was afraid that she would be late, and that when she arrived... She could not see her eldest sister. She was afraid to see that her eldest sister, like LV Yuanpeng, was covered with blood and arrows. Her voice choked, and she rushed into Bai Qingyan''s arms and cried.


    Bai Qingyan stroked Bai Jinzhi''s head with one hand and comforted him in a low voice: "our little four has grown up and can lead soldiers to save our eldest sister."


    Where she saved her eldest sister, it was clear that she left her life at the beginning.


    "Elder sister, when I came here, I met the Regent of the state of Yan. The Regent captured the princess and Princess of Xiping palace alive and killed several people... It forced the prince of Xiping to withdraw his troops!" Bai Jinzhi wiped his tears with his sleeves and his eyes were red. "The Regent of the state of Yan is waiting below. Elder sister, let''s go down the mountain to shequ quickly!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "go down the mountain..."


    "Elder sister, I''ll help you!"


    Bai Qingyan''s legs and arms were hurt, and it was another desperate struggle. Now her whole body is sour and soft, so she didn''t refuse Bai Jinzhi''s help.


    "Wei Zhong... See if Taiping can stand up!" Bai Qingyan turns to Wei Zhong or.


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. Taiping has stood up and just kicked over several enemy troops!" Wei Zhong replied, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Go first. The old slave goes down the mountain with peace."


    As soon as they came down from the mountain, she saw Xiao Rongyan standing next to the dark horse with his fist clenched.


    At the moment of seeing Bai Qingyan, Xiao Rongyan almost couldn''t help but come forward and hold Bai Qingyan with blood stains and carbon ash in his arms. Looking at her blood stained body and supported by Bai Jinzhi, Xiao Rongyan''s heart was like a thousand arrows.


    He knew Bai Qingyan and had never seen her so embarrassed.


    She looked at Xiao Rongyan and had a shallow smile for the rest of her life. Fortunately... They were all safe.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyebrows looked like a soft smile, like a thin needle stabbing Xiao Rongyan''s heart. He loosened his clenched fist, walked to Bai Qingyan step by step, closed his lips and hugged Bai Qingyan without saying a word.


    She was so surprised that she surrounded Xiao Rongyan''s neck and whispered, "what are you doing? Put me down quickly. I am the female emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty and you are the Regent of the state of Yan! It will make others doubt you and me..."


    "Then publish it to the world!" Xiao Rongyan hugged Bai Qingyan, looked at her seriously and said, "from now on... There will be no Murong Yan, no Regent of the state of Yan!"


    When Bai Qingyan was in danger twice, Xiao Rongyan clearly understood that he could give up everything in his life, except... He couldn''t give up Bai Qingyan.


    Xiao Rongyan has known his sister-in-law from the dark guard who came back from Yandu... It has been made public in Yandu that he is Xiao Rongyan. In that case, he will be Xiao Rongyan from now on.


    Bai Qingyan held Xiao Rongyan''s neck and tightened his hand. He looked at the man who held him on the horse''s back and carefully surrounded him, leaning against his reassuring broad chest.

 Chapter 1570

    Kill Yan, she is imperative!


    Moreover, when Xiao Rongyan picked her up in front of everyone, Bai Qingyan understood... Xiao Rongyan put down the state of Yan.


    From then on, Xiao Rongyan was her husband and no longer the Regent of the state of Yan.


    Then she doesn''t care anymore.


    Xiao Rongyan... That''s why he pretended to be the Regent of the state of Yan for the sake of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    "Master!" The dark guard who came back from Weisu sect came forward and handed Bai Qingyan the letter from Bai Jintong to Bai Qingyan, "this is what Lord Weisu asked to send back to the master!"


    Bai Qingyan reached out and took it. She didn''t know if it was because she exerted too much force today. Her fingers were sour and trembling. Seeing Bai Jintong''s blood book, she finally understood why King Xiping was suddenly in trouble.


    It turns out... Not only that seeing that the great Zhou Dynasty is strong, he will win the bet, but that Murong Yan is the imperial husband of the great Zhou Dynasty. The news came from the sister-in-law trusted by the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan... Xiao Rongyan knew that Xiao Rongyan had married her and had two children. Some vassal kings felt that their Regent would give her and their children the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Bai Qingyan put Bai Jinzhi''s blood book away and said to the dark guard, "go back quickly and tell Wei Su to protect the three girls. If Yan is in trouble... All the dead men of the dark guard and Dong family, no matter how to save the three girls and the emperor of Yan!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked down at Bai Qingyan and knew that Bai Qingyan had decided to rule the state of Yan.


    Xiao Rongyan doesn''t know the disadvantage of the state of Yan. The vassal is the biggest disadvantage


    At present, it seems that there is no better way to completely solve the big problem of the vassal king of the state of Yan except for the unification of force.


    "Yes!" The dark guard took command, jumped on his horse and left first.


    The soldiers on the mountain have come down, and the reinforcements come forward to hold the wounded back.


    "Farewell song!" Bai Qing said.


    Bai Jinzhi took a step forward when he heard the speech, Looking up at Bai Qing on the horse''s back, he said: "Elder sister... I want to see LV Yuanpeng first. LV Yuanpeng hit several arrows to protect me. When I left, I didn''t know how LV Yuanpeng was. When it''s confirmed that LV Yuanpeng is safe, I''ll go to shequ city to find elder sister! And I was afraid of insufficient manpower... I also sent someone to dispatch troops to the other four cities. It''s estimated that I''ll be there in a while. At that time, I''ll take the army of four cities with me Go to shequ together. "


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi with a worried face and nodded: "OK... Take more people and be careful."


    After saluting Bai Jinzhi, Liu Pinggao jumped onto his horse and said in a loud voice, "let''s go and give up!"


    On the way back, Xiao Rongyan didn''t ride fast. He was afraid of bumping into Bai Qingyan.


    "Squint for a while!" Xiao Rongyan whispered to Bai Qing.


    "Ah Yan... I''m sorry for you." She closed her eyes and whispered to Xiao Rongyan.


    "Nothing is right. I''m sorry. You and I want to unify the world all our life. Whether it''s Dayan unifying Dayang or Dayang unifying Dayang, it will eventually be unified. Now it seems... There are more disadvantages in the state of Yan!" Xiao Rongyan slowly tightened his hand holding the reins and wrapped Bai Qingyan in his arms. "Wu Tongyan... Can just take advantage of the situation to solve these troubles and return the people to a real Taiping mountain and river."


    Now the clan vassal king of the state of Yan has come to kill the Regent and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. The next step is to abolish the emperor, and then overthrow the new deal of the state of Yan and restore the old rule!


    If the elder brother and ah Li knew it, they would also support ah Baowu to rule the state of Yan and complete the great cause of dominating the world.


    ¡¤


    As soon as Bai Qingyan arrived at Shequ yamen, doctor Hong hurried here with a medicine box on his back.


    As soon as Mrs. Hong Da stepped into the main gate of the courtyard where Bai Qingyan stayed, she heard that Bai Qingyan was giving orders. Instead of rushing in, he examined Wei Zhong''s pulse. Doctor Hong learned from Wei Zhong that Bai Qingyan''s blood had stopped temporarily. After wrapping up Wei Zhong''s wound in the side room, she stood under the veranda with yinshuang and waited quietly.


    Hearing that the generals inside were filled with righteous indignation to destroy the state of Yan, Dr. Hong looked up at the dark sky without even a trace of starlight and tightened his fists. After a long time, Dr. Hong understood that Da Zhou... Was going to destroy Yan!


    Dr. Hong was so excited that he didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he might be able to see the real unification of the world.


    Dr. Hong thought about gambling on the unification of the country before. Even after the unification, there are more troubles waiting, such as... The vassal kings of Yan, such as the old gentry of Yan.


    Only when Wu Tong breaks their foundation once and makes these vassal kings and gentry in the state of Yan not rely on them, can they be obedient and obedient.


    The world is unified, the sea is clean and the river is clear, and the Taiping mountains and rivers where the people are carefree and fearless are returned. This is what Bai Weiting, the king of the old town, has struggled all his life, but he has not been able to do.


    And this... Should be done by their big girl?


    The silver cream carrying the medicine box simply put down the silver cream, sat on the steps under the veranda, and took out the cloud cake hidden in his clothes to eat.


    The bright candle light in the room came out from the carved partition fan and gathered the greedy silver frost in it. The yellow soft light made people feel like a fire.


    Doctor Hong raised his hand and touched his beard. When he went underground to see the king of the town in the future, he would say to the king of the town that he had participated in the war to destroy Xiliang and Yan, and watched the unification of the world with his own eyes.


    "This letter is sent back to the town king, the guardian king and the auxiliary king. Since the state of Yan doesn''t appreciate it and has to start a military contest, don''t blame me for the strong troops of the Zhou Dynasty to seize the country and complete the unification of the world ahead of schedule!" Bai Qingyan pushed the letter forward. In the letter was Bai Qingyan''s dispatch order, "tell several princes that heavy troops are pressing on the border, strive to make a quick decision and divide the troops... To destroy Yan in this war!"


    "Yes!" The young general came forward to take Bai Qingyan''s letter, withdrew from the room and quickly sent the letter back to Da Zhou.


    "All generals go back and prepare. As soon as the loyal King arrives tomorrow morning... We will send troops immediately and kill Xiping army by surprise!" Bai Qingyan ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The generals came out of the upper room one after another. They saw Dr. Hong salute him and then left.


    Without waiting for doctor Hong to enter, Bai Qingyan called Wei Zhong in again and handed the letter to Wei Zhong: "send someone to Dongyi and give it to the little emperor of Dongyi!"


    In his letter, Bai Qingyan said with Tuo Bayao that if the whole court could be under his control, then... When the great Zhou Dynasty attacked the state of Yan and the state of Yan tried its best to deal with the great Zhou Dynasty, the state of Dongyi could enter the state of Yan southward, and Xiao ruohai and Shen Qingzhu who remained in the state of Dongyi could help the state of Dongyi.


    If Tuo Bayao couldn''t master the imperial court completely and the thunder and rain were small along the coast, he would do something to cheer for Da Zhou.


    When Bai Qingyan settled down, doctor Hong came in with yinshuang


    Seeing that Bai Qingyan''s clothes were full of blood before he could change them, doctor Hong''s pupil shrank.

 Chapter 1571

    Bai Qingyan looked down at the blood and stains on his body, and said, "these are other people''s blood. I''m slightly injured. Doctor Hong doesn''t have to worry."


    Doctor Hong diagnosed Bai Qingyan''s pulse. Because Bai Qingyan was a woman''s trauma, he was inconvenient to apply medicine, so he asked yinshuang to help Bai Qingyan to apply medicine and bandage in the inner room. While he was sitting under the lamp writing the prescription, Xiao Rongyan arrived.


    Once he arrived at shequ, Bai Qingyan had something to arrange for Da Zhou. As the Regent of the state of Yan, it was really inconvenient for him to stay with Bai Qingyan and listen to Bai Qingyan''s arrangement for Da Zhou''s troop transfer, and Xiao Rongyan also had something to arrange for him.


    Now the state of Yan and the alliance of vassal kings want to fight against it. Xiao Rongyan can mobilize all the troops in Da Zhou, which is very difficult.


    He sent a letter to Wang Hanbing in Dazhou, asking him to appease the troops of the state of Yan and not to make unnecessary sacrifices against the soldiers of Dazhou in the territory of Dazhou because of the war between Dazhou and the state of Yan.


    He also sent a letter to ah Li, telling ah li... The clan is not credible. He mobilized adjustable troops to protect the imperial city. The king of Yan Guofan must not enter the capital of Yan on the grounds that Yan and Da Zhou fought to protect the emperor. He is afraid that the king of Yan Guofan will coerce the emperor to order the princes.


    Although... Xiao Rongyan doesn''t want to involve the Empress Dowager. It''s too cruel for a child of ah Li, but now it''s time to be soft hearted. He told ah Li that if he found that his clan was connected with the empress dowager, he estimated that the Empress Dowager was afraid to stand on the same front with his clan and seize ah Li''s power.


    If Murong Li can''t remove the Empress Dowager ruthlessly, or it''s too late for someone to save him... Let him follow the man. He told Murong Li that Xu is Cui Fengnian, the rich businessman of the great Zhou Dynasty. If he guessed correctly, the rich businessman is Bai Jintong, Bai Qingyan''s third sister.


    As soon as Xiao Rongyan arrived, he saw that Dr. Hong was also there and respectfully saluted the elder of the white family: "Dr. Hong!"


    Doctor Hong knows Xiao Rongyan''s identity and that Xiao Rongyan saved Bai Qingyan this time


    Now it is widely spread in the Zhou army that the Regent of the state of Yan captured the family members of the king of the state of Yan and cut off several people''s heads before saving his majesty from the Xiping army of the state of Yan.


    The army already speculated about the behavior of the Regent of the state of Yan. I don''t know whether the Regent of the state of Yan saved people because he was pleased with his majesty, or because he was afraid of offending Da Zhou and damaging the gambling situation.


    Naturally, seeing that their majesty was held back by the Regent of the state of Yan, they thought it was more likely to please their majesty.


    On the way to doctor Hong just now, I heard several centurions speculate there whether their majesty Da Zhou would not care about the state of Yan because of the Regent''s rescue.


    Although the officers and men were grateful to the Regent of the state of Yan for saving his majesty, after all, it was king Xiping of the state of Yan who ambushed their emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. According to the brothers of Anping army who came back, King Xiping was cruel to kill his Majesty on the mountain. Even if the Regent saved their majesty, the officers and men of the great Zhou Dynasty also wanted revenge.


    Ambush their majesty, which is a great humiliation to their officers and men of Dazhou! This is bullying them. Did Zhou Jun dare not fight them or something?


    It''s terrible. I''m afraid my majesty will take revenge for the life-saving kindness of the Regent of the state of Yan!


    The officers and men gathered together to plan for a while. If the generals summoned by your majesty came back and said that your Majesty was not ready for revenge, they would have to kneel down and beg your majesty to go to war.


    Looking at Xiao Rongyan, doctor Hong also got up and saluted Xiao Rongyan. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to call Xiao Rongyan Regent or uncle Xiao Rongyan. He said, "silver frost is giving medicine to the big girl. Why don''t I... Give the prince a pulse?"


    "Yan didn''t fight this time and didn''t get hurt, so he didn''t work for Dr. Hong." Xiao Rongyan said.


    "Ah Yan, just sit down for a while..."


    Bai Qingyan''s voice came from the hanging curtain that had been put down. Xiao Rongyan answered and sat down. Doctor Hong had got up to leave and went to decoct Bai Qingyan himself.


    Yinshuang drugged Bai Qingyan and helped him change his clothes. Thinking that the big girl had shed so much blood, she took out all the delicious food hidden by doctor Hong on her back. She took out all the food hidden in her arms, in her purse and in her handkerchief and stuffed it into Bai Qingyan''s arms: "big girl, you should mend it well!"


    Bai Qingyan was bewildered by yinshuang and wanted to refuse, but he looked at the little girl''s red eye and accepted it with a smile: "OK... Thank you yinshuang."


    "I''ll send it to the big girl tomorrow! Big girl, eat more!" Yinshuang earnestly told her.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "I know, go."


    The silver frost came out, hooked the hanging curtain hanging from the beam with tangled gold-plated copper, looked at Xiao Rongyan with a mask, knew that Xiao Rongyan was from the state of Yan, glared at Xiao Rongyan, turned away with a medicine box on his back.


    Seeing this, Wei Zhong made a mistake with Xiao Rongyan. He went out with Yue Shi and closed the door. They guarded the door like door gods.


    Across the landscape painting screen, Xiao Rongyan saw Bai Qingyan sitting on the edge of the bed and wiping his face with a hot pad. His fist tightened on his side, walked around the screen towards the inner room, took Bai Qingyan''s pad to put into a hot copper basin, screwed it up for Bai Qingyan, bent over and gently wiped the scratch on her face.


    Xiao Rongyan is still afraid now. If he goes later, all Xiping troops will rush up... Even if Bai Qingyan can be good at war and outnumbered, he is afraid it will be more or less dangerous.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Xiao Rongyan''s warm mask reflected by the candle and raised his hand to remove the mask from his face. His thin lips looked tight. She said, "thanks to ah Yan''s timely arrival this time."


    "It''s my negligence this time..." Xiao Rongyan put his handkerchief in a copper basin, stepped on his feet and sat down next to Bai Qingyan. He carefully forced Bai Qingyan to open the wound on her arm and took her into his arms.


    "Little ah Li has a big mind, but I''m sorry for him this time! The state of Yan... Non military can''t be unified. You must understand." Bai Qingyan looked up at Xiao Rongyan. "I originally planned to say that you were the emperor''s husband who had passed away in the great Zhou Dynasty. For the sake of the great Zhou Dynasty, you pretended to be Xiao Rongyan, the Regent of the state of Yan, but I was afraid to make you curse."


    Xiao Rongyan lowered his eyes, played with Bai Qingyan''s slender fingers that trembled slightly, and kissed them on his lips: "Empress Dowager Yan took out the handwriting between me and my brother. I''ve cursed on my back. I don''t care."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Qingyan with a smile: "since returning to the state of Yan, I know that there is a businessman named Cui Fengnian in Yandu. I thought this person might not be simple, but I didn''t think that Cui Fengnian was the third girl of the white family..."


    Bai Qingyan didn''t avoid Xiao Rongyan when he asked dark Wei to send orders back to Yandu. It''s not surprising that Xiao Rongyan guessed Jintong''s identity.

 Chapter 1572

    She leaned against Xiao Rongyan''s arms: "Jintong, follow your path in those days..."


    Xiao Rongyan never thought that Cui Feng''s annual meeting would be the third girl of the Bai family, because she had seen the third girl of the Bai family when she was in metropolitan city. Unexpectedly, the third girl of the Bai family would walk through the Dongyi country in a short time... Find the Tianfeng country, and even go to Xiliang to make profits with the big family and stir up the wind and clouds. Later... She came to the Yan country again.


    In addition, murongping said that he had met the rich businessman Cui Fengnian and even wanted to cooperate with the rich businessman, and pressed the rich businessman not to leave Yandu before the end of gambling, so... Xiao Rongyan sent someone to stare at Cui Fengnian, but did not make great efforts to investigate him.


    "So, before the Bai family was completely out of trouble, you began to plan for today." Xiao Rongyan stroked Bai Qingyan''s arm, "profound and far sighted... If the world can be unified in your hands, it''s also a good thing!"


    Bai Qingyan lowered his eyes and tangled with his fingers: "unification is in our hands. Da Zhou implemented the new law that empress Ji had not implemented in the state of Yan. Empress Ji would be happy if she saw the prosperity of people living and working in peace and contentment after unification."


    Xiao Rongyan nodded gently and kissed Bai Qingyan on the top of his speech: "just now I heard a general of the Zhou Dynasty say that the loyal king will arrive early tomorrow morning. I guess you want to wait for the loyal king to lead the troops and kill a man in Xiping County. You have a wound in your leg. I''ll go for you."


    Seeing Bai Qing''s advice, he said, "I''m afraid my curse has spread all over the country of Yan, and I don''t mind more people scolding me, but your legs... If you don''t rest, I''m afraid it will get worse. If something really goes wrong... I can''t explain to my aunt."


    Bai Qingyan is his wife. If he can''t protect Bai Qingyan well, how can he explain to Dong? What kind of husband is he.


    "Ah Yan, you can stand on my side. I know... Although the state of Yan hurt you deeply, it is more in your heart that I have surpassed the state of Yan." Bai Qingyan looked up, his black-and-white clear eyes lit up by the flickering candles of the glass lamps on the high table, "you know I will go to Xiping County, you can''t stop me, and you''re afraid that my injury will worsen this time, so... You want to go for me!"


    Xiao Rongyan looked down at the woman in his arms. His throat rolled and answered gently.


    "But ah Yan, you love me, and I love you too! Yan country... Is your country and your home." Bai Qing said in a clear voice, "being a man, whether it''s a husband and wife, relatives or close friends, cherishes each other from the bottom of his heart."


    For Bai Qingyan, Xiao Rongyan is not only a lover, but also a family member, but also a close friend.


    Yan state... It can be Bai Qingyan, but it can''t be Xiao Rongyan who opened the first war for Da Zhou.


    Waving a knife to his country, Xiao Rongyan how to face ah Li and himself in the future.


    She doesn''t want to wait for the future. Whenever Xiao Rongyan thinks of the state of Yan, it is the scene of himself waving a knife to the state of Yan. He is also a human... And he will feel heartache.


    Xiao Rongyan killed King Xiping''s two sons and imperial concubine for her. After the people in Xiping''s palace returned, they didn''t know how to tell others. They didn''t know what kind of comment Xiao Rongyan would leave in the history books.


    Xiao Rongyan understood Bai Qingyan''s words and looked at Bai Qingyan at her temples. He raised his hand and gathered her broken hair behind his ears. The hand holding her shoulder seemed to be tighter and tighter.


    Love each other from the heart


    But he took his sister-in-law as the most respected person after his brother died. Why can''t he exchange his sister-in-law for a little... Treat him as his brother''s love?


    "Besides, with ah Jue, I just came forward to boost morale as emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!" Bai Qingyan''s voice fell. Seeing Xiao Rongyan in a trance, he paused, "ah Yan..."


    Xiao Rongyan looked back and nodded: "in that case, for a while... I set out to return to Yandu. Ah Li was soft hearted. I have to do some things."


    Xiao Rongyan originally intended to fight for Bai Qingyan and settle down Bai Qingyan before returning to Yandu, so he asked someone to send the letter back first.


    Since Bai Qingyan insisted on going to war, he left ahead of time.


    "Are you afraid of the royal family''s clan''s hands on ah Li?" In fact, Bai Qingyan also has such concerns after reading the news sent by Bai Jintong.


    "No matter how, as the minister and people of the state of Yan or as the ninth uncle of ah Li, I want to keep ah Li." Xiao Rongyan looked at Bai Qingyan and said, "ah Li can''t afford to lose!"


    Bai Qingyan didn''t stop him. If she were her, she would also go back to Yandu: "well, be more careful along the way. I''ll let Liu Pinggao take people with you. Now there are not many people you can transfer in the state of Yan..."


    "Moving with the army slows down the speed, and the target is too big. I take the guard fast horse to rush back to Yandu day and night." Xiao Rongyan looked down at Bai Qingyan, "we have a long time to come."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "if necessary, Jintong''s staff will be transferred with you. She... Knows you are her own."


    "Good!"


    Bai Qingyan originally wanted to personally deliver Xiao Rongyan to the door, but Xiao Rongyan thought about Bai Qingyan''s leg injury, took off her shoes for her, placed her in a good place, put down the bed curtain, and then left with Yueshi.


    ¡¤


    When Bai Jinzhi arrived in the city, he was anxious to see LV Yuanpeng.


    She thought she would see a lively LV Yuanpeng as before, but looking at LV Yuanpeng''s face, she couldn''t see a trace of blood in the flickering light shadow. She lay there motionless. It seemed that she was only angry and didn''t breathe in. Bai Jinzhi was worried.


    She knelt down on the cypress steps, clenched LV Yuanpeng''s hand tightly, her voice trembled, and looked at the doctor with wide eyes: "say it again..."


    "Back to King Gaoyi, the general has lost too much blood and is old and incompetent. There is really no good plan... I''m afraid he can''t last for a few hours." The old doctor also spoke back to Bai Jinzhi tremblingly.


    At that moment, tears almost rushed out of Bai Jinzhi''s eyes. After a moment of hesitation, she became tenacious again and affirmed: "your medical skills are not good! You have to save LV Yuanpeng, doctor Hong! Somebody! Prepare the carriage!"


    The doctor heard Bai Jinzhi''s words and hurriedly said, "King Gaoyi, I''m afraid the general can''t stand the bumps of cars and horses!"


    "Then let him wait here to die?" Bai Jinzhi looked at the young general standing at the door and didn''t know what to do. "What are you doing? Go and prepare the carriage! Come on!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the young general running out in a panic, Bai Jinzhi clutched LV Yuanpeng''s hand, sat on his feet, rubbed LV Yuanpeng''s hand, looked at his eyes closed, and almost couldn''t help crying: "Lv Yuanpeng! LV Yuanpeng... Think about your old Weng Weng, you''ve always been blessed! You''ll be fine! As long as you get better... How bad will I marry you?"


    At the end of the conversation, Bai Jinzhi couldn''t help crying

 Chapter 1573

    The doctor said that LV Yuanpeng couldn''t last for a few hours. It was like inserting a knife into her heart. Over and over again, the pain made her unbearable.


    Only a few hours later, he sent someone to invite Dr. Hong. It must be too late. It''s better to take LV Yuanpeng.


    Soon the carriage was ready. Bai Jinzhi was still worried and sent someone to shequ to ask doctor Hong. She accompanied LV Yuanpeng to shequ by carriage, which could save time.


    The speed of the carriage could not be slow or too fast. Bai Jinzhi knelt down beside LV Yuanpeng, held LV Yuanpeng''s hand tightly, and kept saying this to LV Yuanpeng, regardless of whether LV Yuanpeng could hear it or not.


    "Sima Ping said before that when the world is unified, the three of us will travel together to eat the best food in the world. He also promised us a pair of warm jade chess pieces! He doesn''t want to give us... Just say when we can beat him in chess, he will give it! He doesn''t mean that we want to win him unless our eldest sister teaches us to play chess? Get better... I''ll go Please, elder sister! Ask elder sister to teach us chess... "


    Bai Jinzhi''s voice trembled when the carriage bumped.


    "Lv Yuanpeng, you must get better. When we get back to metropolis, neither of us will tell Sima Ping about your injury this time, otherwise... Sima Ping must say that we can''t live without him on the battlefield. If we leave him, we will be injured..." Bai Jinzhi clutched LV Yuanpeng''s hand hard, "did you hear!"


    Doctor Hong is busy treating the seriously wounded soldiers of Bai Jiajun and Anping army who came back with Bai Qingyan. After a long break, Wei Zhong personally invited doctor Hong.


    "Lv Yuanpeng, LV Taiwei''s grandson, was seriously injured to protect King Gaoyi. The situation was not very good. On the way back, your majesty heard that the situation was critical. He had to work with Dr. Hong and let the old slave escort Dr. Hong to meet him in person!" Wei Zhong looked solemn.


    Bai Qingyan thought that Bai Jinzhi said that LV Yuanpeng''s several arrows were just like her. It was a skin injury. After all, LV Yuanpeng was wearing armor. He didn''t think that LV Yuanpeng would go back without saying a word to protect Bai Jinzhi''s back.


    She asked Wei Zhong to ask Dr. Hong, and ordered someone to take all the arrows taken from the wounded soldier, and sat down under the candlelight to compare them carefully.


    Bai Qingyan held up the arrows of Xiping army and Da Zhou, and compared them carefully under the lamp.


    Now the arrows used by Da Zhou are all added with toner, so they are very sharp!


    Nearly half of the arrows of Yan state have been added with toner, but where did the toner of Xiping army come from?


    She raised her eyes, Tianfeng country


    Perhaps, while murongli united with the Dongyi state, the vassal king of the state of Yan didn''t know when he got on the line with the state of Tianfeng!


    I''m afraid it''s Sal Khan''s two handed preparation.


    Bai Qingyan has no doubt that Murong Li contacted Tianfeng state in advance. Although Murong Li wanted to make trouble for Da Zhou, he also understood the wolf ambition of Tianfeng state, so he chose Tianfeng state.


    If you want to know what happened to the vassal kings of Feng state and Yan state that day, you will catch the prince Xiping''s son alive tomorrow, and you won''t be afraid that he won''t tell you in the first instance.


    She threw the arrow back into the black lacquer square in front of her. For example, today, Feng kingdom is no longer a threat in Bai Qingyan''s eyes


    As the king of Tianfeng Kingdom, Sal Khan suffered heavy losses when he was killed by the Allied forces of Dazhou and Yan on the border of Xiliang. He didn''t want to go back and regroup, develop farming, manage people''s livelihood and re-establish the elephant army. Instead, he always thought about the jade cicada in her hand and pinned his hope on such an ethereal thing as when to go back.


    Such a monarch, even if he can enlist, be good at war, have plans and strategies, what can he do!


    ¡¤


    Doctor Hong''s carriage met LV Yuanpeng''s carriage not far from shequ city.


    As soon as Bai Jinzhi saw Dr. Hong, tears burst out: "Dr. Hong!"


    Dr. Hong bent down and got on the carriage, knelt beside LV Yuanpeng, held LV Yuanpeng''s wrist, felt his pulse, and looked dignified. He asked yinshuang to take out the small pills and centenary ginseng tablets in the medicine box, pinch LV Yuanpeng''s mouth, let LV Yuanpeng hold the pills and ginseng tablets, and ordered the coachman to return to the city quickly.


    Seeing that Dr. Hong was different from the previous doctors, Bai Jinzhi did nothing. As if he saw hope, he wiped a tear with his sleeve. He didn''t dare to disturb Dr. Hong. He sat quietly and watched LV Yuanpeng.


    "Four girls..." Dr. Hong turned to look at Bai Jinzhi with tears still on his face. "Lu LIULANG... The injury is too serious. I will do my best, but I still have to be prepared."


    What does this mean? How can Bai Jinzhi not understand that her palm is unconsciously tightened


    But if LV Yuanpeng can''t even save doctor Hong, who else can save him in the world!


    "Lv Yuanpeng, I''ll write to Sima Ping in a minute!" Bai Jinzhi said to LV Yuanpeng, "Dr. Hong will try his best, but... If you don''t work hard and don''t get up before Sima Ping comes, you''ll wait for Sima Ping to laugh at you!"


    The carriage entered shequ city. Bai Qingyan personally watched people carry LV Yuanpeng to the warm inner room where the earth dragon was burning. Doctor Hong had written a prescription on the carriage and asked people to decoct medicine for LV Yuanpeng.


    But when the medicine is fried, how to feed it becomes a problem again.


    "Help someone up, hold his nose... Pour it down! The medicine must be poured down..." Bai Qing said in a deep voice.


    If the medicine doesn''t go down, it''s just waiting to die.


    When Wei Zhong heard the speech, he was careful of LV Yuanpeng''s wound and helped people up. Bai Qingyan endured the pain of his leg injury, took the medicine bowl from yinshuang''s hand, and gave LV Yuanpeng medicine with a spoon. The amount was very small. He was afraid of choking LV Yuanpeng. At least he poured a bowl of medicine down.


    Bai Qingyan put the medicine bowl down and said with the silver cream, "if you have any more medicine, just pour it down!"


    "Good!" Yinshuang nodded seriously.


    "Your Majesty, the loyal king is here!" There are soldiers outside the door reporting through a cotton curtain.


    Bai Qingyan wiped his hands with a handkerchief and said to yinshuang, "yinshuang, take good care of LV Yuanpeng!"


    Yinshuang nodded again: "I can''t leave!"


    "Good boy!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at LV Yuanpeng with pale eyes and believed that LV Yuanpeng was a lucky and lucky child and would get better.


    Bai Jinzhi looked at LV Yuanpeng on the bed and saw that her eldest sister had been supported by Wei Zhong, had crossed the threshold and chased out: "eldest sister..."


    Hearing the sound, Bai Qingyan sitting on his shoulder looked back at Bai Jinzhi.


    "Elder sister, the seventh brother is here. Elder sister is going to send troops to Xiping County?" Bai Jinzhi clenched his fist on his side, "if the elder sister wants to fight Xiping County, I''ll go too!"


    She''s going to avenge LV Yuanpeng. She''s going to cut off the head of the prince of Xiping and come back to tell LV Yuanpeng that if he doesn''t get better, he won''t have anything to do with the war to destroy Yan. She must have won the military skill alone.

 Chapter 1574

    "You have a good rest first. We want to fight, but we are not in a hurry to send troops." When Bai Qingyan finished, Wei Zhong went out of the yard with his servant carrying his shoulder. "Go back and have a rest."


    Last night, after a big war, Bai qingjue came with her soldiers day and night. At this time, people are tired and horses are scarce. It is not possible to win the war.


    It''s better to let the soldiers have enough to eat and drink and have a good rest for half a day. At that time, they sent troops in the dark and suddenly attacked Xiping army. At this time, the soldiers of Dazhou were still full of resentment, boiling blood and wanted revenge. Naturally, they were full of war intention.


    Bai qingjue knew that her eldest sister had been attacked. She came quickly and saw that her eldest sister had been injured in her arms and legs, and some skin injuries. She was relieved. At the same time, she was also furious.


    "I''ve sent someone to keep an eye on Xiping County. Any news will be sent back immediately, so that the soldiers can eat and sleep, and send troops to Xiping County after the sun sets tomorrow!" Bai Qingyan said to Bai qingjue.


    Bai Qingyan not only sent people to stare at Xiping County, but also selected several important places and released people on the way back. If Xiping County sent spies to explore Shequ City, they would be killed if they could not be caught alive.


    "Yes!" Bai qingjue answered and asked, "elder sister, do you want to transfer 50000 troops from Pingyang?"


    "Someone has been sent. Within three days... Pingyang army will arrive." Bai Qingyan whispered with Bai Qingyan, "in addition, although there are not many garrisons in Guangling, I also transferred them. Guangling is not far from shequ. It is estimated that we can arrive at noon tomorrow at the latest and start with a little repair."


    ¡¤


    The next morning, the day was just bright, and the sun had not yet jumped out. I could only see the strong light from the thick clouds in the eastern sky, as if the heavy clouds were inlaid with a layer of white light.


    The soldiers are still resting. There is no dog barking in shequ city


    Only when the garrison guarding the city wall changed defense, the slight sound of armor friction.


    As soon as Bai Qingyan got up, he heard Liu Pinggao report that he had caught the spy.


    Liu Ping stands tall in the house, separated by several heavy draperies and a picture screen with Bai Qingyan. Half of the light inside has not been seen out. Liu Pinggao can only hear the water sound of Bai Qingyan washing inside.


    The dim lights outside the hanging curtain reflected half of Liu Ping''s solemn face, and Liu Ping''s voice was cold, With a bone Resentment: "at the end, we will use some means to get what we know from these two probes, one torture, one life, and the other, and say nothing. Another said," Xiping king knows that his majesty is good at quick decision, and that if his majesty returns to music, he will immediately attack Xiping County, so he sent them to explore it. "


    "Later, under severe torture, he spit out some things, saying that King Xiping''s son asked Xiping army to strictly guard Xiping City, and had sent someone to invite other vassal kings of Yan state. If Da Zhou attacked them, they would attack Da Zhou army inside and outside! If Da Zhou waited for Da Zhou army to take revenge for the time being, they planned to take advantage of Da Zhou''s reaction His vassal King attacked shequ and killed his majesty. "


    She took the hot handkerchief from Wei Zhong, wiped her face and rinsed her mouth with fine salt. Then she asked, "did the people sent to stare at Xiping County send back news?"


    "Not yet." Liu Pinggao said.


    "Send someone to see if our people have been found by the prince Xiping, or if they haven''t found anything unusual, so they guard!" Bai Qingyan calculated the time, "let them come back in three hours, whether they see the people we sent to stare at Xiping County or not!"


    "Yes!" Liu Ping withdrew from the main room and quickly ran out of the yard to give orders.


    Liu Pinggao was not far from the yard when he met Xiao RUOJIANG who came back with Bai qingjue last night.


    Seeing that Xiao RUOJIANG was wrapped in a layer of cold, and there was water vapor on his hair and eyelashes, Liu Pinggao was quite surprised: "where have you been?"


    "I went to Xiping County at night!" Xiao RUOJIANG''s face turned red with cold and his mouth was not sharp. Listening to Liu Pinggao, Bai Qingyan just ordered people to go to Xiping County. He said, "then there''s no need to send someone. I''ve just come back. I''ll see the big girl now."


    Liu Pinggao looked at Xiao RUOJIANG, who hurried away with all his strength. He couldn''t help feeling that the two brothers Xiao ruohai and Xiao RUOJIANG around his majesty were really strange people. They went to Xiping County by themselves.


    Bai Qingyan knows the skills of the two milk brothers, Liu Pinggao, and he can''t help thinking of Xiao ruohai... If only Xiao ruohai and Shen Qingzhu around his majesty were in this battle to destroy Yan.


    Hearing Xiao RUOJIANG meet him at the door, Bai Qingyan told Wei Zhong, "brother Ru has just come back. I''m afraid he''s still hungry. Send someone to invite ah Jue to come and prepare breakfast. Let''s use some together."


    Xiao RUOJIANG came in from outside the cotton felt curtain. After Wei Zhong sent someone to pass the meal, he ordered someone to move the red copper stove to Xiao RUOJIANG''s side and personally took Xiao RUOJIANG''s cold cloak.


    Xiao RUOJIANG took out the map of Xiping City drawn by him from his chest and asked Wei Zhong to hand it to her so as not to let the cold on his body pass to Bai Qingyan: "the whole Xiping city was on alert last night, so he couldn''t get into the city. The picture is not very detailed. It can only be about the size of the city and the height of the city wall."


    "Xiping city was built earlier, so the city wall is not high." Wei Zhong sent the hot tea to Xiao RUOJIANG. After nodding his thanks, he said to Bai Qing, who was looking at the picture, "if the tiger Eagle army or shuoyang army were there, it would be easy to climb the city, but if only relying on Anping Army... It wouldn''t be impossible to win, but it would take more time. In this way... It''s hard to guarantee that other vassal kings won''t come!"


    As soon as Xiao RUOJIANG''s voice fell, Bai qingjue arrived. Xiao RUOJIANG quickly got up to salute Bai qingjue. Bai qingjue waved to Xiao RUOJIANG to sit down. Then, after saluting Bai Qing, she took her first seat under Bai Qingyan.


    "Big girl..." Xiao RUOJIANG knelt down again and said to Bai Qing, "our troops are limited. If we spend too much time here in Xiping City, other vassal kings will come, I''m afraid we will be attacked from both sides."


    When Bai Qingyan heard Yan holding the candle lamp on the table, he endured the pain in his leg and walked to the map hung on the wall. Bai qingjue and Xiao RUOJIANG also got up and followed him.


    Bai Qingyan pointed to the location of Jiujiang on the map: "the nearest and most powerful fan king from Xiping is... King of Jiujiang!"


    She rowed her finger from Jiujiang to Xiping City: "it takes two days from Jiujiang to Xiping city! It takes one day from Guangling to Xiping city in Dazhou, and it takes three days for the garrison of Pingyang city to rush to help Xiping city! Xiao Si ordered a city to dispatch troops yesterday evening, and it was shequ in the middle of the night! As soon as the troops of Guangling arrived at noon, Dazhou had 40000 troops to dispatch!"

 Chapter 1575

    Bai Qingyan''s fingers are not far from Jiujiang, The two cities of Yunzhong and su''an that have been included in Dazhou: "Then transfer the soldiers of Yunhe and su''an cities, and let the garrison soldiers of the two cities set up ambushes in two parts on the only way to Jiujiang and Xiping cities! The ambush in the first way can kill as many as they can. As long as the Jiujiang army comes up, it will pretend to flee in the direction of Xiping city. The king of Jiujiang is cautious and will send spies to investigate. As long as there is an ambush ahead, it will suspect gang The fleeing Zhou army who set up an ambush is bait. They dare not go any further, as long as they can hold the king of Jiujiang for a day! We will capture Xiping city and wait until Anping army arrives... "


    Bai Qingyan drew a circle in the direction of Jiujiang: "go west and destroy Jiujiang!"


    "So, to deal with Jiujiang, ambush here is the key!" Bai qingjue turned to look at her elder sister, "elder sister, give it to me!"


    "Elder sister... Leave it to me!" Bai Jinzhi opened the cotton curtain and came in. He hugged his fist and asked for his life.


    Bai Qingyan looked up at the door and saw Bai Jinzhi with tough eyes standing at the door.


    "I''m the high righteous king of the great Zhou Dynasty. I''m a bit famous in war. If I go to ambush and then lose and escape... I think it will make the king of Jiujiang believe that the ambush in front is the army!" Bai Jinzhi said.


    Xiao RUOJIANG was surprised that Bai Jinzhi was so determined to ask for orders. Originally, after Bai qingjue asked for orders, Xiao RUOJIANG wanted to ask him to lead the soldiers to ambush.


    Bai Qingyan waved to Bai Jinzhi and watched her come forward, Avenue: "The best place to set up an ambush from Jiujiang to Xiping city... These two points must be remembered... If the king of Jiujiang doesn''t send troops all the time, you can never lead troops to Jiujiang to provoke! Just wait here! If you encounter the wave of king of Jiujiang ambush, don''t be too fond of war. You are young and have the reputation of fighting skills, and you have always been brave. The more quickly you withdraw, the more suspicious the king of Jiujiang will be."


    "Xiao Si understands!" Bai Jinzhi answered.


    Bai Qingyan ambushed between Jiujiang and Xiping city just in case Jiujiang king sent troops. It would be best if Jiujiang king didn''t move when she attacked Xiping city.


    "Brother milk, please follow Xiao Si..." Bai Qingyan was still worried that Bai Jinzhi would fight alone and wanted Xiao RUOJIANG to follow Bai Jinzhi and protect her.


    "Yes!" Xiao RUOJIANG said yes.


    The general arrangement was proper. Bai Qingyan had breakfast, so he asked Bai qingjue and Xiao RUOJIANG to go back and rest and save energy, leaving Bai Jinzhi alone.


    "I heard that you told LV Yuanpeng yesterday... He woke up and you married him?" Bai Qingyan frowned slightly. "Do you know that LV Yuanpeng and the girl of the Wei family are engaged?"


    "Elder sister..." Bai Jinzhi bowed his head. "Before leaving Dadu City, i... I heard LV Yuanpeng say something to Sima Ping."


    LV Yuanpeng told Sima Ping that he could let Sima Ping do whatever he wanted. Even his life would be given to Sima Ping, but she couldn''t!


    Bai Jinzhi stood behind the wall. When LV Yuanpeng said such words as cutting his robe and breaking his righteousness, she looked at the clean blood color disappearing on Sima Ping''s face, watched Sima Ping''s eyes gradually cool, and wanted to beat LV Yuanpeng. Weng Weng didn''t know him.


    Why did he always let Sima Ping let him? Why did he hurt Sima Ping so much! What''s more... In the end, who she married should be decided by herself. She''s not a thing. Can she grab it and let it go?


    But when the doctor said LV Yuanpeng was dying, she really didn''t know what to do.


    If LV Yuanpeng dies, let alone her friend, Sima Ping will not be able to make it through the rest of her life.


    Sima Ping and LV Yuanpeng are such good friends. The last time they quarrel... They want to cut their robes and justice.


    Sima Ping doesn''t say it in his heart. Bai Jinzhi knows it. Sima Ping... Looking at the dissolute body, he is a dandy with LV Yuanpeng. His mind is very delicate, and he never thought of competing with LV Yuanpeng.


    Otherwise... After hearing that LV Yuanpeng is engaged, I won''t rush to find her and ask her what LV Yuanpeng''s weight is in her heart, and the vagueness of rushing words shows my heart.


    Bai Qingyan looked at Bai Jinzhi''s sad appearance and knew clearly in his heart


    "Therefore, you are in a hurry to go to the doctor, thinking that if you take the initiative to marry him, LV Yuanpeng may wake up..." Bai Qingyan raised his hand and gently stroked Bai Jinzhi''s head, sighing very unheard. "Xiao Si, you value your friendship and do your best for LV Yuanpeng''s life. There''s nothing wrong, but you shouldn''t cheat him with this matter."


    Bai Jinzhi knelt down beside Bai Qingyan and burst into tears.


    No matter how brave the female generals are, they will become overwhelmed when they encounter feelings.


    Bai Qingyan sees it. Bai Jinzhi doesn''t dare to say whether she likes Sima Ping or not, but... LV Yuanpeng is her cherished friend. Otherwise, with Bai Jinzhi''s temperament, she should have refuted her.


    "In this world, there are only feelings... There is no reason to say!" She took out her handkerchief to wipe her four younger sisters'' tears, "just, I''ll ask people not to spread it, just as it didn''t happen..."


    ¡¤


    The golden crow falls to the West. The glow penetrates the surging clouds. The flag hunting in the martial arts arena is cold.


    The twilight gilded brilliance is cast on the soldiers'' armor and weapons. It looks like a heavenly soldier from a distance.


    A line of soldiers and horses are waiting in a tight array. Each eyebrow is tough, murderous, solemn and powerful.


    Bai Qingyan, dressed in silver armor, stood in the afterglow of the fire, proud, strong and confident, looking at her soldiers, The voice is steady and penetrating: "I once said that the original intention of war is not to kill, but to peace! I... Don''t want to lead a war in this world, don''t want soldiers to sacrifice, and can''t bear the people to suffer from the war, so... Zhou has the power to destroy Yan, but is willing to stop the sword to bet that the country will win or lose!"


    "Now, the state of Yan is once again treacherous. The vassal King waved a knife to Dazhou during gambling! This makes me understand... Peaceful reunification is my wishful thinking and the real unification of the world... We can only rely on the real swords and guns of Dazhou soldiers!" Bai Qingyan walked slowly, endured the pain of his leg injury and walked to the front of the commanding general''s stage. "Since peace and unification are crazy, today I will draw my sword and Wu Tong will kill Yan! Let the world be a family again in our hands! For the people not to suffer from the war... For our future generations not to shed blood, raise troops and create peace in the world!"


    "Today''s war is the beginning of killing Yan and creating a peaceful and prosperous era!" Bai Qingyan pulled out his sword and pointed directly at the north, "kill the king and destroy Yan!"


    "Kill Yan!"


    "Kill Yan!"


    "Kill Yan!"


    Tens of thousands of soldiers raised their spears and spears, and the three voices were earth shaking.


    The war drums and horns are equally famous, and Bai qingjue is galloping on a fast horse and shouting to start.


    For a time, the troops and horses in the martial arts training ground were mobilized and set out. The dust was flying everywhere and the flags were hunting.


    Bai Qingyan took the lead and led the army.

 Chapter 1576

    The father of King Xiping''s son, his two younger brothers and his wife, all died in the war.


    There were waves of sad cries in the palace of Prince Xiping. Princess Xiping cried to death several times in the past. The prince Xiping''s son has always been around Princess Xiping, full of fatigue.


    Two white lanterns with inscription on them are hung on the high door of the Royal Palace of Xiping. White silk and plain chimera decorate the ridge of the green tile roof... They hang from the flying eaves carved with auspicious animals and dance in the wind.


    It was not easy to settle the three children. The prince Xiping had just knelt in front of the mourning hall with six open doors, and the wind became more and more turbulent. The light and shadow suddenly shook, and the window lattice closed again. He was so frightened that the vigil knelt down and never dared to say a word. The prince Xiping slowly tightened his fist, looked at his father''s memorial tablet, and felt that there was a panic everywhere.


    In a trance, Wang Shizi of Xiping seemed to hear the war drum in the direction of the east gate.


    Wang Shizi of Xiping, with a tired face, suddenly stood up and his scalp tightened.


    When he came back yesterday, he was always worried that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty would come to avenge him when he returned. After all, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty fought the first war in southern Xinjiang, but it was crisp and smooth, without any hesitation.


    After a day of trembling, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty didn''t come. He finally put down his guard and wanted to do a good funeral for his father, two younger brothers and his wife. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty unexpectedly led troops to kill him in the middle of the night.


    "Report!" The soldiers guarding the East Gate jumped off their horses, rushed into the palace of King Xiping, knelt outside the mourning hall and shouted, "son of God, Emperor Zhou led troops to attack the city!"


    The prince Xiping untied his filial piety clothes and said loudly, "go and get the prince''s battle armor! Send orders to the soldiers... Guard the city gate and send someone to ask the king of Jiujiang for help!"


    The soldier was about to send an order. King Xiping''s son suddenly grabbed the soldier and whispered in his ear, "tell King Jiujiang that if he doesn''t come... About the private mine, the son will not hide it and give it to the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to protect his life."


    On the first day of February in the third year of Yuanhe, King Xiping of the state of Yan led 50000 troops to set up an ambush in Yuntai mountain to kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. King Xiping died. King Gaoyi and Regent Wang Chi of Yan rescued and drove back the Xiping army under the pledge of the relatives of King Xiping.


    On the second day of February in the third year of Yuanhe, the loyal King led his troops to shequ. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty led his troops out. After two days of fierce fighting, he broke through Xiping city and captured Xiping''s son alive. So far... The war between Yan and Zhou started and the bet on the country ended unharmed.


    The heavy vicissitudes of the city gate was knocked down, and the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty stepped on the gate... Some of the city guards on the city wall abandoned their weapons and surrendered, some screamed in despair, and some of the hard bones... Finally died under the blade of the great Zhou army.


    The people kept their doors closed, hid in the house with their children and killed the door for fear that the Zhou army would kill them together after they entered the city.


    The main gate of King Xiping''s residence was burnt black, and the white silk in the courtyard was dyed red by the splashing blood. The ground was in chaos, but the mourning hall was good to live there and had not been damaged.


    In the puddle poured by blood and fire water, there is a sky full of morning light.


    Xiping City, bathed in the golden sunrise, is like a new life after bathing in fire.


    Bai Qingyan sat in the main hall. Princess Xiping knelt on the ground, hugged some of her grandchildren in her arms, and begged Bai Qingyan to let go of their family. It was the prince of Xiping who accepted his life. Without saying a word, she was pressed to kneel on the ground and bathed in blood.


    With strong tea in her hand, she looked at King Xiping''s son and said in a slow voice, "whether the people in King Xiping''s house can live depends on whether King Xiping''s son can honestly answer my questions."


    Wang Shizi of Xiping looked up at Bai Qingyan and seemed puzzled in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what benefits the Xiping palace granted to Sal Khan, the king of Tianfeng kingdom. He even asked Sal Khan to contribute their unique toner of Tianfeng Kingdom and give it to King Xiping to make weapons..."


    The pupil of King Xiping''s son trembled, and his face could not hide his frightened expression. He didn''t understand why Bai Qingyan knew.


    "Xu Shi... Just in case, prepare for Da Zhou if the gambling country loses! If the gambling country loses, you vassal kings will refuse to admit it and fight with Da Zhou again! Because Da Zhou has cut vassal, if Yan state is merged into Da Zhou... King Xiping or King Jiujiang! I''m afraid you can''t escape cutting vassal! And... After Yan state loses, you turn against Yan... Not only You can restore the old rule without cutting the vassal, but the territory is smaller. " Bai Qingyan pressed the tea floating in the sweet porcelain tea cup in his hand with the cup cover, raised his eyes and looked at Wang Shizi of Xiping, "but no?"


    What Tianfeng most wants to see is that both Yan and Dazhou are involved in the war. When Dazhou and Yan fall into war, they can survive.


    But Saar Khan also knew that Yan was not an opponent of Da Zhou in terms of military strength, so... He gave Yan something like toner. His weapons were stronger than Da Zhou, and he could at least have a chance to compete with Da Zhou.


    And Bai Qingyan brought the king of Jiujiang to his words, just to test one or two


    Wang Shizi of Xiping was very surprised at first. How did the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty know that they cooperated with Tianfeng state, and then thought of those arrows!


    But how did the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty find out?


    It''s a coincidence that they also had toner in the great Zhou Dynasty... Did the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty send someone to check the arrows of their Xiping army?


    Shen Tianzhi, who had joined Bai Qingyan and was also dressed in armor, looked at Bai Qingyan and spoke slowly: "since King Xiping is preparing for the future, it must not be known by the emperor and the court of Yan. If you want to come... There are some mines... And weapon workshops in Xiping Palace that are not recorded and that the emperor and the court of Yan do not know!"


    Shen Tianzhi knows... When Bai Qingyan was the princess of the town, he hid from the imperial court that there was a mine in Niujiao mountain.


    Shen Tianzhi and Bai Qingyan are too familiar with this way. At the beginning, Xiao Rongyan bought the mine near Niujiao mountain and cooperated with Bai Qingyan. Most of the weapons of shuoyang army came from here.


    Bai Qingyan covered the lid of the teacup and looked up at King Xiping''s son: "whether the people in King Xiping''s house can live depends on whether King Xiping''s son is willing to say... Where is the mine and weapon workshop?"


    Although Princess Xiping is only a woman in the back house, she is the person next to King Xiping. She still knows a little about the affairs of Prince Xiping''s house, but she can''t understand. Even her Princess Xiping is in a fog. Even those counselors of King Xiping don''t know the truth. How did the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty know this?


    Princess Xiping looked at her son. She saw a sweat on his forehead and whispered to her son, "your two brothers and wife are dead! Do you want your mother to die with some children?! say it quickly!"

 Chapter 1577

    Xiping Wang Shizi guessed whether the young general he sent to invite Jiujiang Wang to help was caught. Thinking that Jiujiang wang hasn''t come yet, he felt that his guess is not ten.


    He spoke in a hoarse voice: "Although I am the son of King Xiping''s mansion, I am not king Xiping. I dare not say what the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty said is nonsense, but... I really don''t know any mines and weapon workshops that haven''t been recorded. I just heard that my father king and King Jiujiang once mentioned it, so... When I sent someone to ask King Jiujiang to rush for help, I threatened it with this matter! But king Jiujiang hasn''t come here yet I''m not sure... It may be false or unknown. "


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyebrows.


    Bai Jinzhi didn''t know whether to release the people sent by King Shizi of Xiping to Jiujiang or kill them on the spot.


    About, the son of Xiping king came to threaten the king of Jiujiang with this mine and weapon workshop. Seeing that the king of Jiujiang had not arrived yet, he thought that Da Zhou had caught the man he sent to ask for help from the king of Jiujiang, so he had to use such words.


    "The son of the world said, where did the feather arrows with toner come from? Who is responsible for escorting and supervising the manufacture?" Bai Qingyan casually put the teacup aside on the ebony small table, put his elbow on the armrest of the seat, and said softly, "the son of the world knows that it takes only a little effort to find out this matter. There are always people who know current affairs in Xiping County who will tell me! Or... I can ask the king of Jiujiang, but at that time... This is not the chip in the hands of the prince of Xiping."


    Wang Shizi of Xiping stared at the bluestone floor in front of him. He thought a little about it. He closed his eyes and raised his gaze at Bai Qingyan''s deer skin boots soaked in blood. He said, "I say..."


    "Shen Tianzhi..." Bai Qingyan stood up. "You stay and talk about it with the son of Xiping king, and then let Liu Pinggao take people to control the mine and weapon workshop! In addition... Let people take good care of Xiping King''s family, and meet them as long as they don''t ask too much!"


    "Yes!" Shen Tianzhi and Liu Ping answered.


    Beyond the threshold of the main house, Bai Qingyan whispered with Bai qingjue, "let someone lock up the three children of King Xiping and their nursing mother alone, just in case."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister!" Bai qingjue said.


    "Did Xiao Si send any news?" She asked.


    "Not yet! I''ve sent someone to ask. I guess I''ll be back soon..."


    She nodded: "let Xiao Si lead the troops to withdraw and leave several teams to stare at the direction of Jiujiang."


    Bai qingjue thought that Wang Shizi of Xiping had just said to send someone to ask Jiujiang Wang for help and asked Bai Qingyan, "Pingyang army is estimated to be coming soon. Elder sister is waiting for Dadu to transfer heavy troops to the border of Yan state and kill Yan again, or take Jiujiang first!"


    "Take Jiujiang before these vassal kings react! One Xiping and one Jiujiang are enough to make them scared!" Bai Qingyan then pursed his lips and said to Wei Zhong, "send the feather arrows from King Xiping''s house to Yandu. If you catch up with the Regent of Yan, tell the Regent that the emperor of Yan has been mixed with Tianfeng. If you don''t catch up, send them to Jintong and tell her that if a fan King turns around and enters Yandu, you must be careful. The arrows of Feng can penetrate battle armor that day."


    "Yes, your majesty, don''t worry!" Wei Zhong answered.


    Bai Jinzhi is not afraid of war. She leads her soldiers to ambush when they are in danger. Unfortunately, she sees a team of people sent by King Shizi of Xiping to Jiujiang for help. She thought that the Pingyang army has not arrived yet. Kill these people and horses who went to ask for help, and she can go back and help her sister to enter Pingyang city.


    But, in the end, there is no impulse, let it go.


    Later, as Bai Qingyan expected, the king of Jiujiang Wenyan also wanted to take advantage of the help of Da Zhou and kill the emperor of Da Zhou first. After all, the death of the emperor of Da Zhou can make Da Zhou fall into the chaos of seizing power.


    When King Jiujiang led his troops halfway, he was suddenly attacked, and the person leading the troops was Bai Jinzhi, Gaoyi king, who was famous for his ability to fight and good at fighting. He was so excited that before he could withdraw his troops, he saw that Gaoyi King led his troops to withdraw.


    King Jiujiang was really suspicious. He immediately asked people to take the map and opened it. After looking at it, he found that there was another place very suitable for ambush in Xiping city. In addition, the soldiers who chased King Gaoyi came back and said that in the end, King Gaoyi led the Dazhou army and King Gaoyi disappeared out of thin air, which made king Jiujiang more suspicious. He was worried that the emperor of Dazhou attacked Xiping was false and the ambush was true, Then he turned back and made a long-term plan.


    But there is not much time left.


    On the sixth day of February in the third year of Yuanhe, Emperor Zhou personally led 70000 troops to attack Jiujiang.


    At the same time, Zhao Sheng, who was far away in the old place of Daliang, received a transfer order and ordered him to lead his troops to the Huyi border of Yan state.


    When Zhao Sheng saw the transfer order, his blood surged all over his body. Although he didn''t get any news from the state of Yan, he knew that... If he went to the state of Yan, he would destroy Yan.


    At the beginning, Zhao Sheng dropped Bai Qingyan, not because he could create this immortal achievement of peace in the world with Bai Qingyan! He couldn''t go to the war to destroy Xiliang. This time... He couldn''t miss the war to destroy Yan. He ordered the soldiers to go out immediately.


    Yang wuce also received a transfer order and ordered him to go to the city of the state of Yan in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty to cooperate with Dong Qingyue, the governor of Dengzhou, to control the forces of the city of the state of Yan in the territory of the Zhou Dynasty and not allow him to cause chaos in the territory of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Yang wuce is a military general. He is keenly aware that the deep meaning behind the order is to kill Yan. Although Yang wuce doesn''t know why Bai Qingyan suddenly killed Yan when gambling on the country, he is also excited and immediately ordered the soldiers to start.


    On the tenth day of February in the third year of Yuanhe, Jiujiang City was broken.


    Shen Kunyang, the king of Nanjiang, who was far away in Nanjiang, was ordered to set out immediately and lead the Bai family army to Yanjing to meet with the emperor Bai Qingyan of the Zhou Dynasty.


    On the day when Zhennan Wang Shen Kunyang received the transfer order, he ordered troops to set out and hurried to Yan territory.


    In Dadu City, Bai Qingping has delivered the first batch of crossbows and feather arrows and crossbows made of toner. He also requisitioned civilian iron shops in Dazhou, and asked the military supervisor to build the second batch of weapons day and night according to the drawings given by Bai Qingyun.


    Wei bugong, the Minister of household, has also sent the first batch of grain and grass to the border of Yan state in three ways to start raising the second batch of grain and grass.


    Zhang duanning, the Minister of the Ministry of war, announced that Bai Qingyan was attacked in the state of Yan and that Da Zhou was determined to destroy it, and enlisted in Da Zhou


    Retired officers and men were called back one after another, saying that... State-owned war, call back!


    More elderly people thought that the purpose of conscription was to send troops to Yan territory to save Bai Qingyan and send their only son to join the army.


    The young general of the conscription said, "old man, there is a law for conscription in the big week, but not for the only son."


    That year, the old man said, "Your Majesty went to the battlefield many times to protect the people of Dazhou. Now your majesty is trapped in the state of Yan. They are all good sons of Dazhou. Why can''t you go to the battlefield?"

 Chapter 1578

    After the old man''s words, many scholars were infected. They shouted that the Yan state would trample on the dignity of Da Zhou and go to the Yan state to protect his majesty.


    "The state of Yan was infected with the epidemic and assigned to the city of the gambling state of Dazhou... In the final analysis, the people of the state of Yan are also among the city. Our majesty of Dazhou took the people of the Zhou region of Yan as his own people and personally went to the city with the epidemic. He didn''t say that he sent medicine and food. He didn''t expect that the wolf of the state of Yan was so ambitious that he would bite the hand and kill our emperor of Dazhou! It''s unreasonable!"


    "At a time when the state of Yan is dying and the great Zhou Dynasty is taking advantage of it, your majesty, for the sake of the peace of the people and the lives of the soldiers, has no choice to send troops to destroy Yan. He is willing to give up the opportunity of killing Yan at the right time, place and people, and gamble with the state of Yan. However, the state of Yan has been treacherous for three times and four times and stabbed me in the back of the great Zhou Dynasty. It is tolerable, who can''t bear it! Fight! This battle must be fought!"


    People all over the country responded to the conscription one after another. The conscription offices all over the country were in full swing, showing the momentum of common hatred and concerted efforts of the whole country. They were not afraid and flustered because of the upcoming war. They were excited in their anger, as if the whole world was in front of them.


    The king of the state of Yan said to Bai Qingyan, the emperor with great prestige in the hearts of the people, like stabbing the hornet''s nest of the state of Zhou, which made all the officials and people of the state of Yan angry. He wanted to fight with the state of Yan with a knife.


    Even the great prince, the second prince and Xie Xun of the state of Yan, who were taken care of in Dadu City, have heard that the whole country in the great Zhou Dynasty is united to destroy the state of Yan.


    Xie Xun wanted to try to escape, or go to the city of Yan state in the great Zhou Dynasty, or go back to Yan state.


    On the night before the Grand Prince, the second prince and Xie Xun were ready to implement the plan, they met the close eunuch next to Murong Yu, the former Emperor of the state of Yan, and Feng Yao, who is now waiting on Xiao Rongyan.


    Xiao Rongyan said goodbye to Bai Qing in shequ. Knowing that the trip to Yandu was extremely dangerous, he sent Feng Yao to Yandu to meet the great prince, the second prince and Xie Xun, not only to make Feng Yao tell them not to act rashly, but also to make Feng Yao avoid the trip to Yandu.


    With the token of the Regent of the state of Yan, Feng Yao met Bai Qingyun. After getting permission, he followed Fu Ruoxi to meet the three people.


    "Father Feng, how are the empress mother and ah Li now?" The great prince looked at Feng Yao with worried eyes.


    "Don''t worry, big prince. The master has rushed back to Yandu and will protect his majesty and the Empress Dowager!" Feng Yao replied respectfully.


    Xie Xun looked at Fu Ruoxi around Feng Yao and asked tentatively, "Duke Feng, does the Regent have anything else to explain?"


    Feng Yaoting straightened his back and nodded at Xie Xun: "the vassal king of the state of Yan holds the power of war. Now the state of Yan is strong and weak. Some things are beyond the control of the state of Yan. After a sudden death, the state of Yan continues to chaos the civil war. The people are still suffering, so... Let the people suffer less!"


    It has been made clear that the Regent really won''t let them interfere.


    Xie Xun''s lips were slightly opened, and after a long time, he nodded: "I see!"


    Murong Ping, the second prince, knows about gambling on the country from beginning to end. Xiao Rongyan''s identity... Murong Ping also knows!


    Murongping and murongli think the same thing. If the world is unified in the end... It''s nothing wrong for him to hand over the rivers and mountains to Uncle Jiu and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    The throne of the state of Yan was originally the ninth uncle. Others don''t know. Murong Ping knows very well!


    The purpose of Yan''s rule of the world is not to make the people suffer less. The vassal king of Yan... Has long become the gangrene of Yan''s bones, and the weeds are hard to get rid of.


    Only the eldest prince still couldn''t accept it. His face was pale and he asked Feng Yao in horror: "so... Uncle nine, even uncle nine... Can''t save the state of Yan?"


    Feng Yao didn''t say a word. He lowered his eyes and stood aside.


    "Please also ask father-in-law Feng to bring a word to Uncle nine. I obey uncle nine''s orders!" Murong Ping Road.


    Fu Ruoxi spoke slowly: "the king of Xingguo has a life. When Duke Feng is old, he won''t bother to toss back and forth. If the two princes and general Xie have anything to bring to the Regent of the state of Yan, we have talented people who can help bring it to him."


    Hearing this, the eldest prince staggered back and sat down in his seat. He couldn''t accept that Da Zhou was going to destroy Yan. He scolded the vassal kings a hundred and eighty times. He remembered that the vassal kings were the same ancestor with him. Did the eldest prince greet the ancestors of these vassal kings in his heart.


    Long ago, the great prince heard his father Murong Yu mention the disaster of the vassal state, but the current situation of the state of Yan is not enough to cut the vassal state. This time... The vassal king only cares about his own interests and ignores the overall situation of the state of Yan. Who can he blame for this situation.


    Feng Yaoming and Bai Qingyun''s prudence had been explained by Xiao Rongyan before coming, and Tong Fu Ruoxi said: "the Regent had explained before coming. If the people in charge of the current government of Da Zhou are not at ease, let the old slave stay, and the old slave will stay."


    "Thank you, father-in-law Feng. That''s it... I''ll take father-in-law Feng to the courtyard where you stay at the end." Fu Ruoxi made a gesture of invitation to Feng Yao.


    ¡¤


    On February 20, the third year of Yuanhe, the town king Bai Qingyu and the auxiliary King Bai Jinxiu led Yuanping troops to the border of the state of Yan. They raised troops to attack Jinyang. The city guards of Jinyang were defeated. They were defeated on two days and approached Yandu.


    On February 24, the third year of Yuanhe, the protector King Bai Qingqi, the brave Hou Bai Jinzhao, the loyal Hou Bai Jinhua, and the British Huijun Bai Jinse led the Anping army to join the Zhao family army led by Zhao Shengsuo, and the protector King Bai Qingqi was the commander to attack the Huyi of the state of Yan,


    On February 26, the third year of Yuanhe, Shen Kunyang, king of Zhennan, received the order of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. He led the Bai family army to seize Mengcheng and destroy the king of Yan Chong''an. Then he divided into two ways, stopped the Yan army trying to withdraw from Xiliang and banned the army in the direction of Yandu all the way.


    One led by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was launched in Jiujiang and killed in Yandu.


    The great Zhou Dynasty was divided into four routes. Qi Qi fought with the same goal. They marched towards Yandu and fought in an all-round way. Their determination to destroy Yandu was firm and unstoppable.


    The state of Yan has never experienced such a powerful war to destroy the country, and the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty are all sharp men who have experienced several wars. Half of the elite of the state of Yan are in the Zhou Dynasty and are controlled by the Zhou army.


    When the war report of the state of Yan quickly entered the city and spread to the capital of Yan, Murong Ligang knew that he had replaced the commander of the forbidden Army... And died miserably at home at night.


    On the war report, it was only written that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty personally led a large army to break through Xiping city and start a war with the state of Yan. The palace of the king of Xiping had been broken and the king of Xiping died. Nothing was written next to it, not even the reason why the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty started a war.


    Murong Li knew Bai Qingyan, so he knew that the content of the war report was only what the people on the front wanted him to see, not all.


    In the early Dynasty, Murong Li took the memorial to the court and was about to call the envoys of the great Zhou Dynasty to Yan for questioning. The Empress Dowager appeared outside the Golden Hall in heavy makeup.

 Chapter 1579

    Murong Yan, sitting on the Dragon chair, tightened his fist and his eyes were cold


    Although the ninth uncle has sent a letter back first to let him be careful of the royal family, he has been prepared, but when he saw his mother appear outside the golden hall, he understood... His mother chose to stand with these family members, his heart was still inevitably painful, like being stung by a poisonous bee.


    After his mother arrived at the palace, he gave death orders to the soldiers guarding the palace and the dark guards. If empress dowager Yan forced out of the palace without the Regent''s life or the king''s life, they... Killed him!


    Empress Dowager Yan was his biological mother. Murong Li didn''t want to take this step until she had to.


    He also asked Wang Jiuzhou to tell his mother about his imminent death after leaving the palace, hoping that she could cultivate her self-cultivation and character and no longer cause trouble.


    But at the moment, his mother appeared outside the golden palace when the royal family thought she was in control of the forbidden army, which showed that... The forbidden army he arranged either rebelled or was killed!


    And the dark guards he arranged secretly are absolutely impossible to betray, so they can only be... All killed!


    The commander of his forbidden army has been killed. If he guesses right, I''m afraid the envoys of Dazhou stationed in Yan have also been killed. Maybe these royal families will hide as... The envoys of Dazhou got the news of Dazhou''s treacherous intention to attack the state of Yan in advance and have fled to deceive him.


    Murong''s descendants of the royal family have a deep heritage. It seems that they have put all their eggs in one basket and used all the dead private soldiers who have been kept for many years.


    When the Empress Dowager stood at the door, some of the more important members of the royal family looked at the oldest of the clans... Murong Li''s uncle.


    I saw someone sneaking in from a remote place, whispering to the uncle Murong Li and retreating to one side. When the uncle was in public, he opened his eyes and hurriedly took the lead to kneel at the door to meet the empress dowager, shouting: "Your Majesty is young and bewitched by the traitor Murong Yan of the state of Yan. Please listen to the government again."


    The imperial clan had always stood on the side of the emperor.


    Now, the Empress Dowager has taken out the evidence of Murong Yan''s treason and the hard evidence handwriting that Murong Yan was once Xiao Rongyan, but the emperor is still determined to maintain Murong Yan to the end. How can the royal family be afraid when they see that the emperor has such trust in Murong Yan?


    Who is not afraid of them? If they stand on the opposite side of Regent Murong Yan, the Emperor... Will abandon them in the battle of life and death.


    Therefore, in the view of the clan, it''s better to change someone to take power. For example, the big prince with weak temper is very good, but before that... The Empress Dowager needs to be in charge!


    Because the Empress Dowager and their royal families have the same goal. They all kill Regent Wang Murong Yan and do not recognize gambling in the country.


    The vassal king has started to kill the Regent and the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. They all want to take this opportunity to overthrow the gambling on the country, but the emperor said that the Xiping war report sent did not explain the cause of the war. Obviously, they still have illusions about gambling on the country, which these royal families can''t answer.


    The state of Yan is weaker than the state of Zhou. Gambling on the State... The possibility of winning is extremely small.


    Therefore, the royal family decided to invite the Empress Dowager to come back and preside over the overall situation. No matter what, the emperor must not send envoys to ask for peace and ask the reasons. If so... King Xiping died in vain. It is not possible that the little emperor would apologize in person, and then gamble on the country.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was pale, but she was meticulous, but there were all dried blood in her fingernails. Remember to wash it. Behind her was the sound of golden dagger and scream from the collision between armor and sword


    The courtiers were all silent.


    Hearing the killing sound, they don''t understand anything else. I''m afraid the palace will change.


    Wang Jiuzhou, who stood beside Murong Li with a low eyebrow, looked at the little eunuch under the emperor''s high platform and made a gesture. The little eunuch nodded and slipped out before the forbidden army guarding empress dowager Yan had mastered the back hall.


    The Empress Dowager only felt that her son ah Li was still soft hearted. She thought that these Royal clans were the blood of Murong family. Xiao Rongyan killed them in front... Ah Li comforted behind and entrusted an important task, thinking... In this way, she could win over these Royal clans, but she didn''t know that people''s desires were difficult to fill.


    Indeed, after Xiao Rongyan''s killing, murongli chose some clans to entrust important tasks, which really won the hearts of the Royal clans. At least between the Regent and murongli, the Royal clans now have no choice but to stand on murongli''s side.


    Therefore, Empress Dowager Yan hopes that even if she forces Murong Li today, she will wake him up. As long as he gives up Xiao Rongyan, the royal family will respect him as king.


    Empress Dowager Yan tightened her hand, looked at her son''s cold and frightening eyes, held out her hand, asked the little eunuch beside her to help her step into the golden hall, endured the pain of tearing the wound every step, walked inward and calmly opened her mouth: "then tell me why... Please come back from the palace in such a hurry."


    The royal family and the ministers in the court could not get up on their knees. They moved on their knees and always kowtowed to the Empress Dowager. Some relatives came forward on their knees, Follow the Empress Dowager and say in a high voice: "The Empress Dowager returned to Yangquan yesterday. When the national thief Murong Yan passed Yangquan, he didn''t know how to bewitch the Yangquan garrison general. The garrison general let the national thief Murong Ping take away the Yangquan garrison without authorization! The queen Dowager said that the general of Yangquan garrison was a subordinate of the general Xie Xun, but his majesty suppressed the news... He didn''t discuss with all his ministers in the early Dynasty yesterday, nor did he Ask all the courtiers to discuss privately! Wei Chen and others were worried that Murong Yan, the national thief, was deeply bewitching his majesty, so they sent someone to invite the Empress Dowager! "


    Murong Li clasped the armrest of the Dragon chair and thought about the death of the Imperial Guard commander he appointed at home last night. He looked at the imperial guard outside the golden hall and saw several Imperial Guard generals who followed the empress dowager, put the bloody sword into the scabbard, and they were all fresh faces


    It seems that not only he has been prepared, but also these clans have been prepared.


    The Empress Dowager had been supported by the little eunuch to the high platform, looked at Murong Li sitting on the Dragon chair, turned and looked at the royal families.


    "Empress dowager, when you went to the palace to recuperate, you said that Murong Yan was Xiao Rongyan, the husband of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!" A royal clan looked at Murong Li and then said, "This time... The war report was sent from Xiping. Murong Yan captured the family members of King Xiping''s house, killed the second and third sons of King Xiping, and the imperial concubine, which defeated the Xiping army! It was clearly written in the military report, but the ministers entered the palace before the early Dynasty, but his majesty said... The cause of the war is unknown. The Regent must have done so Because. "

 Chapter 1580

    Murong Li looked at Wang Jiuzhou and saw that Wang Jiuzhou nodded slightly. Then he was relieved.


    "So, you think I''m a young emperor who is not easy to control, so you disobey the holy order and don''t hesitate to kill the forbidden army''s dark guard of the palace, but also ask the empress mother to come back..." Murong Li slowly stood up, his voice was not slow, there was no panic, and he was very stable, "Is to... Put me under house arrest first, and then let my mother abolish my emperor and choose a good one to sit on the throne, but so?"


    "Your majesty!" The old royal family clan trembled and kowtowed to murongli, "Your Majesty is too bewitched by the national thief Murong Yan to listen to his loyal advice! The war report came in the middle of the night. We hurried into the palace and thought we should immediately dispatch troops to resist the enemy, but your majesty said... It must be strange to go to war with King Xiping before the war was delivered on the eve of the great week! Even ask the Regent first! Your majesty... Murong Yan is a national thief! He betrayed our country Yan and became the emperor''s husband of the great week And have two children with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty! He himself thought that the throne of the state of Yan did not dare to bear the name of usurping power and usurping the throne. Therefore, he can only plan for his own flesh and blood. His majesty can no longer be deceived by him! "


    "Your Majesty..." the old clan seemed to have only a sense of patriotism, kowtowed to Murong Li again, and his voice was crying, "We don''t want to offend your majesty, but we have to take the risk to invite the Empress Dowager to come back and preside over the overall situation for the sake of the ancestral foundation of the state of Yan. The old minister is a descendant of Murong''s family, and bravery can be regarded as the elder of your majesty. So what other ministers dare not say, I will do! What other ministers dare not do, I will do! Lest our ancestral foundation of the state of Yan be extended by Murong The national thief... Took it from his majesty, who is the orthodox royal family, and gave it to him and the son of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty! "


    Empress Dowager Yan looked ugly and said to Murong Li, "Your Majesty, your uncle is also for the state of Yan. In his early years... You are young, and your mother is just a backyard woman. You and I have deep faith in Murong Yan and entrusted the whole state of Yan to Murong Yan to be the Regent before you took office, but he has two hearts for the state of Yan..."


    She stepped forward slowly and stood at Murong Yan''s side: "ah Li, mother''s coming back this time is to correct our previous mistakes! Mother knows... Murong Yan saved you behind the gambling! He tricked you into acting with him! Murong Yan tricked you!"


    Empress Dowager Yan said that she put her hand on Murong Li''s arm: "he cheated both our mother and son!"


    Murong Li looked at the tearful Mother in front of her, as if she didn''t know this person, and tried to get rid of Empress Dowager Yan.


    Empress Dowager Yan''s feet were unsteady and staggered backward. If the eunuch protecting empress dowager Yan had not helped empress dowager Yan in time, Empress Dowager Yan would have fallen to the ground.


    Empress Dowager Yan, who was pushed away, was not annoyed. She looked at her son''s cold eyes, trembled and stood up hard, Soft sound opening: "Just like at the beginning... In order to win the trust of our mother and son, what did he say... To clean up the clan, he came forward to kill what should be killed and punished. He took a bad name and disguised himself as a black face, and asked you to come forward to win the hearts of the clan! It is because at this time that we two believe in him wholeheartedly! But ah li... We believe in the wrong person. Why don''t you believe in your mother and your clan!"


    Wang Jiuzhou looked at the heavy skirt under the Empress Dowager''s feet, which seemed to have blood marks. He was quite surprised.


    "The Empress Dowager still doesn''t forget to slander the ninth uncle. If she is really greedy for profit, she has no conscience! The Empress Dowager used several forged handwritten letters... She will be charged with treason against the ninth uncle and confiscating the country of Yan to Da Zhou, but the Empress Dowager seems to have forgotten..." Murong Li is only disappointed when she looks at her mother now, "If Uncle Jiu wants to be the country of Yan, why did he give up the throne to me at the beginning? My father and Emperor gave me an edict at the beginning..."


    "Ah Li!" The Empress Dowager screamed out of control and fell to the eunuch. She could hardly stand. The wound on her abdomen seemed to crack again. She covered her abdomen and it hurt so much that she couldn''t stand.


    Murong Li turned a deaf ear: "When the emperor''s last edict asked Uncle nine to succeed Datong and others to the throne of Yan Emperor, then... The second brother of the emperor and Duke Feng were present! Otherwise, why did Duke Feng choose to follow uncle nine after his father''s death! Mother... Don''t you remember these... When you poured dirty water on Uncle nine? Uncle nine burned the edict in front of me and the second brother in order to keep me on the throne, mother Do you need brother Erhuang to come back and confront him face to face? "


    The courtiers and clansmen of the state of Yan in the golden hall were shocked. They couldn''t believe that there was such an inside story.


    But if this is not true, how could the emperor say it?


    Now the truth has been exposed to the public, and the ministers seem to... From the attitude of the former Emperor Murong Yu towards the Regent before his death, we can find clues that the former Emperor passed the throne to the Regent. For example, when Emperor Yan entered the capital of Wei, he asked the regent to ride with his majesty and stand side by side.


    The courtiers were horrified.


    The Empress Dowager could not bear the blow of Murong Li''s announcement of the truth, and leaned back.


    When Wang Jiuzhou saw the heavy skirt of the Empress Dowager''s embroiderer, there seemed to be bleeding traces. As soon as his palm tightened, he hurried forward and gently called: "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager seems to be hurt..."


    Murong Li turned to look at the Empress Dowager. On the visible floor tiles, blood slowly came out from under the Empress Dowager''s heavy skirt. Holding the too thick eunuch couldn''t hold the empress dowager, and fell to the ground with the Empress Dowager. At this time, people found that the heavy skirt under the Empress Dowager''s feet was full of blood.


    "Mother..." Murong Li was startled and rushed to push away the eunuch and hold empress dowager Yan. "Mother! Hurry... Pass it on to the imperial doctor!"


    Murong died. If empress dowager Yan stepped out of the palace, she would be killed. Therefore... Although the dark guards who watched empress dowager Yan were besieged by many times more dead men, they still completed their mission before they died, and a knife ran through empress dowager Yan''s body.


    Empress Dowager Yan came back with one breath. She heard that Xiao Rongyan killed King Xiping''s two sons and daughter-in-law with the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. She insisted on coming back to defend her husband''s territory. The state of Yan is Murong Yu''s painstaking efforts to rebuild brilliance bit by bit. She must not let Xiao Rongyan hand over her husband''s territory to Bai Qingyan!


    She knew that she would not live long, so she asked someone to bind up the wound, use medicine to hang her life, wipe the blood with tea on the carriage, dress up and appear at the door of the golden hall.


    At the beginning, she went to persuade Xiao Rongyan to agree with ah Li''s strategy of gambling on the country. I think... Xiao Rongyan is crazy with joy!


    She even thought Xiao Rongyan didn''t want to, thought... Let Xiao Rongyan go to Da Zhou to talk about gambling, wronged Xiao Rongyan!


    This is a big joke!

 Chapter 1581

    She and ah Li were fooled around by Xiao Rongyan and Bai Qingyan, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty!


    But my silly son still believes in him!


    Ah li... Is he a child after all? His father died early. It''s reasonable to trust his uncle.


    However, as an adult, she was also cheated by Xiao Rongyan. She was stupid!


    Since she was cheated and made a mistake at first, now even if the Lord wants to punish her to die, she must correct her mistakes before she dies. She must not let the matter of gambling on the country continue, and finally let Da Zhou Bing get Yan without blood blade.


    Although she was cruel to her son and ordered her to kill her if she left the palace, she was still her son and couldn''t bear to watch her die in front of him.


    "Empress Dowager!"


    "Empress Dowager!"


    The clansmen hurriedly climbed onto the platform from the side to see the situation of the Empress Dowager. They were afraid that people would die before the Empress Dowager finished his work. They shouted: "empress dowager, you can''t do anything! Your majesty is young... The national thief Murong Yan wants to steal the country, and the state of Yan still needs the Empress Dowager to support it!"


    Just now, the royal family members were anxious to let the Empress Dowager take charge of the government because they knew that the Empress Dowager was seriously injured and died. They were afraid that they could not hold on. They wanted to finish the matter when the Empress Dowager still had one breath.


    "You don''t have to pass it on to a doctor! I''m sorry... It''s useless." Empress Dowager Yan clutched Murong Li''s hand, "ah li... Ah Li! Your mother knows that you have been kind since childhood and believes in your ninth uncle Murong Yan very much, but ah Li, he has changed. Why should you cover up for him... She even told such a lie that your father emperor passed the throne to Xiao Rongyan. Xiao Rongyan will not appreciate it, but will make people criticize the origin of your throne!"


    The faces of courtiers and clansmen changed again. They all said that the dying man was kind


    In the end, did the emperor lie to protect his uncle, or did the Empress Dowager lie to drive out the Regent?


    I don''t know.


    "Mother!" Murong Li looked at his weak mother and didn''t know how to argue with her. He couldn''t restrain his tears and his voice was full of tears, "What I said is true! You know what I said is true! Why do you... Slander uncle nine at this point! Uncle nine is dedicated to the country! Don''t you know how much you have paid for the Yan country? Don''t wrong uncle nine again, don''t you say any more!"


    Murong Li turned his head. His choking voice was unable to scream. He just couldn''t suppress his soft cry: "pass it to the imperial doctor... Imperial doctor..."


    This is Murong Li''s biological mother. He grew up with his mother''s care. Even if she made mistakes later, she gave her love and never took leave.


    Even if he ordered to kill, he... Never thought that his mother would really die under his order.


    But why is it so cruel to let his mother die under his killing order and in front of him?


    As the emperor of the state of Yan, he does not agree with the actions of the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan, but as a child... How can he watch his mother die in front of his eyes?


    "Ah Li, your father and Emperor... Are not childless. How can you pass the throne to your brother!" Empress Dowager Yan lied against her heart, but she thought she was right. She was defending her husband and her son''s territory. Before Murong Li could speak again, Empress Dowager Yan said, "ah Li, my mother can''t hold on! The territory of the state of Yan will be handed over to you!"


    "Empress mother... Why do you have to do this!"


    Murong Li''s throat swelled and he hated what his mother had done, and he also loved uncle Jiu. The emotions of sadness, guilt and fear were intertwined, so that he didn''t know what to do. It seemed that a strong wind swept through his body and crushed all his internal organs.


    Why can''t my mother be the same as before, don''t interfere in the government, don''t be the Empress Dowager of Yan, just his mother and the sister-in-law of nine uncles.


    A good Yan country. Uncle nine handed it to him. How did he turn Yan country into this


    Why can''t the people of Yan work together as Zhou did?!


    If Yan country is united, it won''t win with Dazhou gambling country!


    Why don''t they understand


    No, it''s not that they don''t understand, but that they only care about their own gains and losses and only think about their own interests. The world is unified and the world is peaceful, which has nothing to do with them!


    Compared with the early Zhou Dynasty, Murong royal family of the Yan state has rotted from its roots! Da Zhou put an end to this possibility at the beginning!


    His mother was clearly used as a chess piece by these royal families of the state of Yan. They took advantage of their mother''s desire and greed, pulled the Empress Dowager of the state of Yan as a flag, and said that they were selfish for the state of Yan.


    His burning anger gradually cooled down


    Murong Li suddenly had the desolation and helplessness of the subjugated king, and also had the bewilderment of the subjugated king.


    He didn''t know whether to blame Da Zhou for being too strong or Yan Guo for having too much burden.


    He thought... Did my father and Emperor know that if he passed the throne to their brother, the state of Yan would end up like this, so he passed the throne to Uncle nine?


    "The matter of gambling on the country can''t continue! Murong Yan can''t be the Regent of Yan country. Yan country... Can''t surrender without war!" The Empress Dowager seems to have reached the limit, and her voice is vain and weak.


    Looking at his mother''s calculation before he died, Murong Li didn''t want to say a word. He closed his eyes.


    "All royal families, the emperor is young... You need help, but you must not forget that he is your emperor!"


    The old uncle, headed by the royal family, seemed really sad. He kowtowed with tears and said, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. We have no disrespect for your majesty for the sake of the state of Yan! We just don''t want to be sorry for our ancestors! As long as your majesty can give up the promise of gambling on the state of Yan and rise up against the violent Zhou Dynasty with the state of Yan, we... And all local vassal kings will give our full support to your majesty!"


    Seeing the royal families kowtow one after another and say they will give their full support to her majesty, Empress Dowager Yan finally put her heart down and breathed out a long breath, and her consciousness gradually blurred.


    In a trance, she saw someone coming in at the door of the golden hall. She was uneasy and tried to see who was coming, so she heard the man speak


    "So, the vassal king is in chaos and has an inseparable relationship with your clans!"


    The courtiers were at a loss when they saw Xiao Rongyan, who was tall and straight in a mask, stepping into the Golden Hall... I didn''t know whether to salute the Regent.


    Some of the courtiers who had followed Xiao Rongyan were very calm when they saw Xiao Rongyan coming back. They shouted loudly, "see the Regent, the Regent is a thousand years old, a thousand years old!"


    Officials quickly turned around with their knees and kowtowed in the direction of Xiao Rongyan.


    There was another sound of chaos outside. The soldiers brought by the Regent had protected the golden hall.


    Hearing the sound, the royal family looked back at the gate of the hall. Murong Li''s uncle''s pupil trembled. He couldn''t believe looking at Xiao Rongyan standing in the center of the hall.

 Chapter 1582

    Looking outside the golden hall, the imperial family can control the forbidden army, which has been put on its neck by a knife and dare not move.


    Yue Shi, the guard of Xiao Rongyan, led the black armor soldiers to stand neatly at the gate of the hall, just like the door god. He isolated the tragic sound of bloody fighting outside the hall, so that people could only hear the sound of killing without seeing the blood.


    "Uncle nine..." Murong Li called softly. He didn''t expect uncle nine to come back.


    Although he had made preparations, he had no spectrum in his heart. Seeing Xiao Rongyan coming back, Murong Li seemed to see reassurance, and his heart suddenly had confidence.


    "You..." Empress Dowager Yan, who was about to die, opened her eyes wide, struggled with the last bit of strength, raised her hand, trembled and pointed to Xiao Rongyan, but only said the word "you", and then abruptly dispersed her breath. When she fell down... Her eyes were still open and the boss looked in the direction of Xiao Rongyan.


    "Niang......" Murong Li choked and cried softly. Tears kept pouring out. He hugged empress dowager Yan tightly. At the moment, Murong Li is not the emperor of Yan. He is just a child who has lost his mother, "Niang......"


    The uncle Murong Li reacted quickly. He suddenly stood up, made a posture of escort, and shouted, "someone will catch the national thief Murong Yan and protect his majesty!"


    But the forbidden army outside the door has been replaced by the royal family. It has been controlled. Where can anyone come in.


    The ministers of the court stood on both sides of the hall and dared not move,


    The little emperor''s words just now clearly believed in the Regent.


    But the words of the Empress Dowager before her death made people hesitate. After all, it was the little emperor''s biological mother. The words of the biological mother before her death might affect the little emperor''s trust in the Regent.


    The courtiers did not know whether they should protect his majesty with the royal family or follow the Regent closely.


    When the officials were at a loss and hesitated, the little emperor helped empress dowager Yan close her eyes, held her mother horizontally, and tried his best to stand up slowly.


    Wang Jiuzhou stepped forward and protected Murong Li''s side.


    Ren Shijie also took the black armor soldiers out of the rear of the hall and rushed to the high platform


    The Royal clansmen were not the emperor''s guards. Before entering the golden hall, their self-defense weapons were removed. At this time, they saw the black armor soldiers rush up to the high level. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. It was Murong Li''s uncle who reacted quickly, stretched out his hand to catch Murong Li and shouted, "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    Wang Jiuzhou, who was protecting Murong Li''s body, lifted the hem of his clothes. Before Murong Li''s uncle touched Murong Li''s arm, he raised his foot and kicked people away.


    Wang Jiuzhou protected Murong Li and Empress Dowager Yan in Murong Li''s arms, stepped back a few steps, and the black armor soldiers came forward to protect the emperor behind him.


    On the contrary, a group of Royal relatives who followed the uncle to the high platform were pointed by a sharp sword and made a group with the uncle in panic.


    The old patriarch who failed to catch Murong Li knew that he could not bring the little emperor to their side, and the Regent had no scruples. Now they are trapped in the golden hall, just like an unarmed lamb, and can only be slaughtered.


    "Your majesty!" Murong Li''s uncle shouted, "come here quickly! The Empress Dowager''s last words, you can''t believe the national thief Murong Yan!"


    "Yes, your majesty! Come here quickly! You can''t let the Empress Dowager die in peace!"


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager has gone. Our royal family will never let you become a puppet in the hands of national thieves! Your majesty, the Empress Dowager is your biological mother and will never harm you! The Empress Dowager entrusted you to us, and we will try our best to protect you!"


    The royal family was flustered and shouted Murong Li.


    But Murong Li was protected by black armour soldiers and Wang Jiuzhou and stood firmly in front of the Dragon chair.


    "Uncle Tang... What should I do now!" The man closest to the old clan whispered.


    "I''m afraid the forbidden army we control has been controlled by the Regent!"


    "The Regent knows about the alliance between us and the vassal, and he must kill us!"


    "Uncle Zu, you have to find a way!"


    Murong Li''s eyes turned red, clenched his teeth and said, "take down these royal families who are plotting against the palace!"


    "Your majesty! How long will you be bewitched by Murong Yan?" Murong Li''s uncle shouted, "have you forgotten what the Empress Dowager said? This Murong Yan... But Xiao Rongyan, the emperor''s husband of the great Zhou Dynasty, has already had flesh and blood with the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. He can''t serve his majesty wholeheartedly! Can''t the Empress Dowager believe what she said before she died? The Empress Dowager is his biological mother!"


    The royal family members agreed one after another and made the last desperate struggle: "Your Majesty, if Murong Yan is not really Xiao Rongyan, the emperor''s husband of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, why don''t you dare to take off the mask and show your true face? Your majesty... You must not be cheated by Murong Yan, a national thief! He is trying to steal our country of Yan!"


    But Murong Li''s eyes were filled with hatred. Looking at them, his eyes were calm and cool: "if there is resistance, kill! Take it!"


    At Murong Li''s command, the black armour soldiers shouted forward. Some royal relatives knelt down and arrested, some were held around their necks by knives, and some turned to escape from the high platform. They were beheaded by the black armour soldiers and blood splashed on the jade platform.


    The rolling head was still full of frightened eyes. It rolled down from the high level of the jade platform at a high speed and was trampled by Xiao Rongyan''s frost colored auspicious cloud shoes stained with blood.


    He looked up... At the royal families still standing.


    The people couldn''t see the expression under the mask of the Regent of the state of Yan, but the eyes were cold and oppressive.


    Xiao Rongyan, who stepped on his head, was as murderous as hell''s Luocha.


    Those Royal clans who were still standing knelt down one after another.


    "Your Majesty... I''m your Majesty''s uncle! I''m really dedicated to your majesty!" Murong Li''s uncle cried, "the ancestral foundation of Murong family can''t be handed over to Da Zhou! Your majesty is hoodwinked by national thieves... How can you have the face to see the ancestors of Murong family in the future? Your majesty can''t be hoodwinked by Murong Yan. He is no longer the Regent of Yan state. He is the emperor of Da Zhou!"


    As soon as the old clan''s voice fell, it was set up by black armor soldiers and dragged out.


    Seeing Murong Li embracing empress dowager Yan''s body, his face was cold and heavy, and he was not moved by his words, The old clan who rubbed shoulders with Xiao Rongyan shouted hysterically: "Murong Yan, you have become the emperor''s husband of the great Zhou Dynasty, abandoned your ancestors and handed over the territory laid down by Murong''s ancestors to the Bai surname of the great Zhou Dynasty! How can you face the Murong family''s ancestors after you die! The Empress Dowager revealed before you die... If you have the ability, you can tell the truth to your majesty! If you have the ability, you can take off your mask to show your true face! Murong Yan... If you betray your ancestors, you can''t die easily!"

 Chapter 1583

    Xiao Rongyan turned a deaf ear and walked towards the jade platform


    Murong Li saw his ninth uncle and his nose incited him, but he held back at the thought that he was the emperor of the state of Yan.


    He looked down at his mother, who had no breath in his arms, held back his tears, first took his mother''s body back to the bedroom, settled his mother, and ordered the ritual department to arrange the funeral ceremony. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he went back to the hall to discuss the attack of the state of Yan in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    When Murong Li came back, he heard that the officials who returned to Yandu with Xiao Rongyan told the ministers in the court that the Regent was in danger.


    "Fortunately, the Regent asked the regent to drive along the originally designated route, and the Regent went to the nearby city to inspect the epidemic, which didn''t let the king of Jiujiang succeed, otherwise... The Regent was afraid he couldn''t stand here!" When the accompanying officials talked about these, they were still worried and afraid for a while.


    Those Jiujiang weapons, oil feather arrows, greeted the Regent''s carriage, and almost destroyed it.


    At that time, if the Regent was in the carriage, he would have no way to live.


    "The royal clan united with the vassal king to make trouble, not only to kill the king, but also to kill the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. The king has received the news that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty has captured Jiujiang after seizing Xiping, and the great Zhou Dynasty has sent troops to the border of the state of Yan..." Xiao Rongyan sat on the throne of Regent under the emperor, turned his thumb and fingers, and spoke heavily, "Perhaps, at the moment when we are talking, Da Zhou''s army has entered Yan territory!"


    The courtiers thought of the war report in Xiping that the Regent captured King Xiping''s family and killed King Xiping''s two sons and imperial concubine. Only then did they save the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. The ministers wanted to ask... But did not dare to ask. They could only discuss that the Zhou Dynasty might have begun to attack the state of Yan.


    "Now the epidemic in the state of Yan has not disappeared, and the war has started again. This is my fault!" Murong Li came in from behind the main hall and walked towards the jade platform with his clothes, "When the state of Yan had to send envoys to the great Zhou Dynasty to seek peace and decide the policy of gambling on the country, this time it was our royal relatives of the state of Yan who made trouble with the vassal king. They wanted to control me inside and ambushed quietly outside... Almost killed the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty! My fault is... As an emperor, I can''t restrain the Royal relatives and vassal king, but as an emperor, I didn''t find the hidden danger of the state of Yan early."


    "Your Majesty..." the courtiers of the state of Yan heard their emperor say so and hurriedly said, "if your majesty hadn''t put forward the policy of gambling on the state, the state of Yan would not have been able to hold on until now. How could it be your Majesty''s fault!"


    "Yes, your majesty! Although your majesty is young, he has shown his majesty and breadth of mind. It is the fault of the ministers that they failed to help your majesty well!"


    Ministers knelt down and pleaded guilty.


    Murong Li looked at his ninth uncle and seemed to make a great determination. His fist was clenched and his clenched mouth was full of blood, Then he whispered: "this is not the time to condemn. Once there is a war, it is the people who suffer and the soldiers who sacrifice! Therefore... I am determined to send envoys to find the emperor of Dazhou for peace and secession! If... Dazhou is unwilling, then the state of Yan will step back and pay tribute to him."


    "Your majesty! Your majesty can''t!"


    "Pay tribute and be a minister... Our great Yan has become a subsidiary country like the Dongyi country!"


    Despite the cries of all officials, Murong Li opened his mouth again: "I... Will issue an edict against myself and ask God for forgiveness, so that the epidemic can be eliminated as soon as possible, so that the people will no longer suffer from the epidemic."


    Murong Li knew that he might not be a qualified emperor, but he was trying to be a good emperor and an emperor who could make the people suffer less.


    The previous mistake has been cast. Murong Li can''t be decadent because of it. Since he is the emperor of the state of Yan, he has to bear it and can''t count on Uncle Jiu for everything.


    Xiao Rongyan came back in a hurry and had not discussed the matter with Murong Li. Unexpectedly, Murong Li had made a decision.


    Originally, Xiao Rongyan also wanted to persuade Murong Lijiang.


    After the vassal King ambushed Bai Qingyan, Xiao Rongyan realized that the vassal king of the state of Yan was a danger to the state of Yan, and it was difficult to get rid of the weeds. Several vassal kings gathered together to echo with the royal families in the dynasty, and could push Murong Li down the throne at any time.


    In such a state of Yan, even if the state of Yan wins by luck, the state of Yan really dominates the world and does not cut the vassal... The hidden danger of the vassal king will only be greater.


    Xiao Rongyan had to admire Bai Qingyan''s foresight and solved the problem of vassal kings at the beginning of the establishment of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Xiao Rongyan raised his eyes and looked at his nephew. Looking at his expression, he knew that Murong Li had doubts about his ability. He was so confident and high spirited when he asked Murong Li if he dared to become the emperor of the state of Yan.


    But Murong Li has done well. There are many problems in Yan state itself.


    If the state of Yan was facing the state of Jin instead of the current Zhou Dynasty, Xiao Rongyan dared to say... It must be their state of Yan that finally dominates the world!


    However, the opponent is Da Zhou.


    Bai Qingyan, the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, has such a long-term vision and can unite the people of Zhou Dynasty and make the people of Zhou Dynasty work together. They are like Yan state... If there were no so many hidden dangers, the imperial court could unite together and perhaps compete with Zhou Dynasty.


    However, the royal families and vassal kings of the state of Yan have their own thoughts, and all they carry in their arms are their own interests.


    The defeat of Yan state is not unforeseeable.


    Xiao Rongyan felt that at Murong Li''s age, he could undertake his mission and chose to surrender to Dazhou for the lives of the people and soldiers. He was already very brave and responsible.


    "All the ministers, get up!" Murong Li spoke slowly, "Da Zhou may invade Yan territory at any time. It''s not too late. You need to draft the national document immediately and send envoys to meet the emperor of Da Zhou and uncle Jiu..."


    Murong Li looked at Xiao Rongyan: "this time, I won''t work. Uncle nine went to meet the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, so as not to make another fuss about it and throw dirty water on Uncle nine. According to Uncle nine... Who is the most suitable to send?"


    "Honglu Temple Secretary can go! The Minister of the Ministry of household once handed it over to officials of the great Zhou Dynasty, so he asked the Minister of the Ministry of household to go there in person..." Xiao Rongyan looked at the Minister of the Ministry of household.


    The Minister of household has dealt with those officials of Dazhou. Knowing that Dazhou is full of talents, Liu Rushi won''t say it. LV fenglang is not easy to deal with!


    Fan Yugan, in particular, is full of rogue faces, which makes people have no temper. At least he has dealt with these people, so it''s good to be mentally prepared. If he lets others go, the Minister of household is really worried that his colleagues will be punished by Zhou people.


    The Minister of household stepped forward and kowtowed solemnly: "please rest assured, your majesty and the Regent. The minister... Will fulfill his mission!"

 Chapter 1584

    Xiao Rongyan looked at Ren Shijie, who was standing in the humble place below, and said, "Mr. Ren, you can go there as long as you work. At least... You can be regarded as an old acquaintance of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Ren Shijie knew that if the Regent did not go, he would certainly be sent. He came forward and answered, "yes..."


    "If you don''t bother the two masters, you''ll bother Mr. Ren and plan to drop the book." Murong Li was also Ren Shijie.


    "Your Majesty has orders, you should obey! Just..." Ren Shijie looked at Xiao Rongyan and then said, "Ren... There are still some words to say to your majesty and the Regent in private."


    Murong Yan nodded.


    Seeing that the emperor had made up his mind, the courtiers could not come up with a better solution, so they had to keep silent.


    What''s more, Murong Li said that he would first carve out land for peace, if not... Then accept tribute and become a minister.


    I''m not sure. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was broad-minded, and the thing that ambushed the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was what king Xiping called it. It was not the order of the emperor of the state of Yan. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty took the land of the state of Yan and calmed down.


    But... The courtiers also knew in their hearts that King Xiping was the vassal of the state of Yan. Even if it was not ordered by his majesty, the state of Yan ambushed the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    If they change places, if the emperor of Yan is ambushed by the emperor of Zhou Dynasty, they can''t be broad-minded.


    Ren Shijie said that he had something to say to Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan in private. In fact, he went to ask Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan for power. Before Wang Jiuzhou invited Ren Shijie in, Xiao Rongyan said to Murong Li.


    Therefore, when Ren Shijie asked Murong Li how much power he could delegate to him, Murong Li was not surprised.


    "Why do you ask?" Murong Li raised his hand and motioned to Wang Jiuzhou to give Ren Shijie a seat.


    After Ren Shijie took his seat, he saluted Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan: "Your Majesty once lived in the metropolis for a while. You should know the style of the Bai family. What if... The king of the town, the king of the protection and the auxiliary king of the metropolis knew that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was attacked in the state of Yan?"


    Murong Li''s palm tightened. He didn''t think about it. Others didn''t say... It was said that Qin Lang''s wife and auxiliary King Bai Jinxiu. If she knew that Bai''s sister was nearly killed in the state of Yan, she would lead the army to attack Yan. Let alone that Bai Qingyu, the king of the town, was the brother of Bai''s sister.


    "In order to let someone know the people of the Bai family, several princes of the Zhou Dynasty will personally lead troops to press the border!" Ren Shijie looked at Xiao Rongyan. "The Lord just said in front of the courtiers that perhaps at this time... The heavy troops of the great Zhou Dynasty have pressed the border, and anyone thinks so!"


    Murong Li looked at Ren Shijie seriously, didn''t understand Ren Shijie''s meaning, but didn''t wait for Ren Shijie''s following, and asked, "so?"


    "Ren Shijie means that if Da Zhou had been pressed by soldiers, I''m afraid he wouldn''t accept Yan as a minister." Xiao Rongyan turned the trigger on his thumb.


    Ren Shijie nodded again and again: "that''s right, so... Anyone wants to know, if Da Zhou asks Yan state to directly call down, and asks Yan state to give up the land as agreed during the gambling, will your majesty accept it?"


    Ren Shijie knew that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was a man with lofty aspirations. Since he wanted to unify the world, he would not just let the state of Yan submit to pay tribute. He would certainly ask the state of Yan to belong to the great Zhou Dynasty, just as the gambling state agreed.


    "I can accept..." Murong Li didn''t hesitate.


    Murong Li answered so quickly that Ren Shijie was surprised. Ren Shijie looked at Xiao Rongyan. He had prepared a lot of words to persuade Murong Li, but they didn''t come in handy.


    "In fact, from the very beginning, when the state of Yan stabbed Zhou in the back when the treaty between the two countries was still in existence, it was doomed to lose the opportunity to compete for the world! It was also because I was incompetent and didn''t manage the state of Yan well that I made such a mistake!" Murong Li clenched his Dragon Robe tightly. "Father, emperor and ninth uncle... As well as me and my second brother, we all hope to see the day when the world is unified. If the great Zhou Dynasty has really pressed heavily on the border to rule the Yan state by force, it''s better to... Surrender than dying and let the soldiers die in vain and the people suffer! As long as we can reduce the suffering of the people, I''m willing to be the king of the subjugation!"


    Murong Li thought of the king of Daliang who had fallen to the state of Jin on behalf of the king of Liang... Later, Prince Wei ruxing of Daliang, who died in the war to protect coastal fishermen, was not afraid of being accused by thousands of people and was infamous for thousands of years. As the emperor of Yan, his reputation is nothing. He should first protect the people.


    What''s more, at first, Yan state and Da Zhou made an appointment to bet on the state for the sake of the people.


    Hearing Murong Li''s words, Ren Shijie was quite shocked. He didn''t expect his majesty to have such a mind at his young age. He got up and solemnly saluted Murong Li: "Your Majesty, let anyone be ashamed! Let someone go... You will live up to your Majesty''s trust! You will fight for one or two for your majesty!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Ren. Please leave immediately. Don''t delay! Mr. Ren doesn''t have an official position now, but Yan guokeqing. When Mr. Ren comes back..." Murong Li said what he had promised.


    After Ren Shijie came back, he didn''t know whether Yan was still there. What did he promise Ren Shijie''s official position?


    "When you come back, your majesty will give a banquet to thank you." Xiao Rongyan spoke at the right time.


    After seeing Ren Shijie off, Xiao Rongyan ordered Wang Jiuzhou to get Murong Li a clean dress, walked to Murong Li''s side, raised his hand and rubbed Murong Li''s head: "you''ve done well. There are too many hidden dangers in Yan country. It''s not wrong for you to maintain the situation as it is now!"


    "Uncle nine..." Murong Li''s tears fell down, mixed with feelings, grievances and helplessness. "If I had listened to Uncle nine and had not been promoted by my mother, my uncle would not have provoked drilling camp in front of my mother, and my mother would not have started to guard against uncle nine and would not have done anything wrong. Maybe... Yan country would not have come to this end!"


    "If you had to say so, you might as well say... If I had not married Emperor Zhou as Xiao Rongyan, your mother would not have suspected me." Murong Yan stroked Murong Li''s head with an invisible tenderness, "well, it''s useless to think about what has happened. Cheer up! There are still many things waiting for you in the state of Yan!"


    On the third day of Ren Shijie''s departure, the news that King Bai Qingyu and auxiliary King Bai Jinxiu of Dazhou town led the army to attack Jinyang in two days, and the news that they led the army to attack Huyi with the king of national protection Bai Qingqi, Yong Yi Hou Bai Jinzhao, Zhongde Hou Bai Jinhua, Ying Huijun Bai Jinse and General Zhao Sheng reached Yandu.


    Yan Ting was boiling and looked at the time on the war report. It was when Da Zhou received the news that the emperor of Da Zhou was attacked, he sent troops to attack Yan country day and night!


    They did not expect that when the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was attacked, several princes of the Zhou Dynasty poured out.

 Chapter 1585

    Look at the posture of Da Zhou''s troop deployment, it seems that he has moved seriously and has to kill Yan.


    Murong Li saw the news. Although he was shocked that Da Zhou had mobilized so many troops to attack the state of Yan in a short time, he knew it was reasonable.


    He was silent for a long time and ordered someone to send some news to Ren Shijie and them, so that they could be prepared when talking to Da Zhou.


    He had seen how the Bai sisters worked together and how the brothers and sisters of the Bai family were united before she became emperor.


    He only hoped that Ren Shijie and his family could meet Bai''s sister soon and finalize the armistice. Whether they were ministers or obedients, they could make the people feel better as soon as possible.


    Although he didn''t want to be the king of the state of subjugation, the state of Yan was too heavy to return. Unless time goes back, there is no way to go back to heaven.


    ¡¤


    In the third year of Yuanhe, on March 13, the envoys of the state of Yan met the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in Dengfeng City and bowed their heads for peace.


    Bai Jinzhi, dressed in armor, stood with her hands down and waited outside the barracks for the envoy of the state of Yan. She thought it was her brother-in-law Xiao Rongyan. She didn''t think it was her brother-in-law, but... She was an acquaintance..


    Although it is March, it is still chilly in spring.


    Yan made several people get out of the carriage, and they felt the cold coming on their faces. They couldn''t help but wrap their cloak tightly. Then, looking at the Gaoyi king in armor, he stood upright with his hands on his back, as if he wasn''t afraid of the cold at all. He loosened his hand holding the cloak and straightened his back.


    Seeing Ren Shijie getting down from the carriage, Bai Jinzhi was just cold for a moment, and smiled and arched his hand at Ren Shijie: "Mr. Ren, you''re all right."


    Ren Shijie didn''t forget that he was in the custody of the high righteous king. As a result, the high righteous King forgot him, but he was hungry!


    Ren Shijie saluted with Bai Jinzhi and bowed to the ground: "I''ve seen the king of Gaoyi. It''s rare that the king of Gaoyi still remembers a little man like Ren."


    He straightened up behind him, smiled and said with Bai Jinzhi, "the high righteous king is much taller."


    "Now Mr. Ren is an envoy of Yan. I don''t know what official position he holds in the state of Yan?" Bai Jinzhi looked at Ren Shijie with a negative hand.


    The Minister of household of the state of Yan hurried forward, saluted Bai Jinzhi and said, "King Gaoyi, Mr. Ren is also the guest Qing of the king, although he has not yet served in the state of Yan."


    Bai Jinzhi raised her eyebrows and said in her heart... The Minister of household of the state of Yan still protects her weaknesses. She just chatted with Ren Shijie and asked. Did the Minister of household think she was here to humiliate Ren Shijie.


    Bai Jinzhi was also different from the Minister of the Ministry of household of the state of Yan. She remembered that fan Yugan had been punished when he came to the peace talks in the great Zhou Dynasty. She thought he was not alive, so she didn''t take this person to heart, but turned to a serious sideways gesture: "ambassador Yan, please..."


    The three envoys of the state of Yan followed Bai Jinzhi and entered the king''s tent where Bai Qingyan was located.


    In the king''s tent, there was a landscape painting screen, behind which the figure of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty could be seen faintly.


    Bai qingjue knelt under the screen, He smiled and said slowly: "forgive me, three envoys Yan. King Xiping of your country did not leave the afternoon and set up an ambush with five times the strength of our soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty to kill our emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Although we martyrs of the great Zhou Dynasty sacrificed our lives to protect your majesty, your Majesty was injured. An arrow pierced his arm and almost cut off his legs. We can''t sit upright and meet each other. We can only meet each other through a screen. Please forgive me, three envoys Yan!"


    The three ministers of the Ministry of household of the state of Yan hurriedly Changyi was about to say some compliments, so they heard Bai qingjue speak again: "however, if you want to send three Regents of the state of Yan to the peace talks, you must have informed them of the matter, and they will understand."


    "This is nature! This is nature!" The Minister of household of the state of Yan hurriedly opened his mouth, and sweat beads were already dripping on his forehead.


    Although the loyal king of the Zhou Dynasty was young and full of aura, his voice was gentle and slow. It should be like a spring breeze, but it made people feel inexplicable.


    Bai Qingyan saw the appearance of several Yan envoys who had not bowed up across the screen. He felt that it was almost the same. Then he opened his mouth: "Mr. Ren, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve always been fine."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve had a good time." Ren Shijie took up the cavity and then opened his mouth, "This time, the three of us came to meet the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to discuss peace. Although King Xiping did not intend to ambush his majesty, the king of Xiping was the vassal of the state of Yan. The king thought... It was the fault of the state of Yan, so... The king sent us to send a letter of Kingdom, willing to divide the land and make peace to repay the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. I hope the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will pay attention to the people, Can stop the sword and the war! "


    After listening to Ren Shijie, the Minister of household of the state of Yan hurriedly came forward and raised his hands over his head.


    "That''s interesting!" Bai Jinzhi, who had already stood beside Bai Qingyan, said with some contempt, "Yan Kingdom always likes to talk about the people! When we stabbed Zhou in the back... When we put a knife around his neck, he came to us and said... It''s all the Empress Dowager''s fault. It''s not your majesty who wants to stab us in the back. Let my eldest sister look after the people and ask us to agree to bet on the country!"


    Bai Jinzhi spread his hands: "This time... Your country of Yan secretly ambushed my eldest sister and intended to kill my eldest sister. You came to beg for peace. What do you mean... This is the decision of the vassal king of Xiping. Your emperor of Yan doesn''t know anything. Let''s see for the sake of the people! How incompetent your emperor of Yan is that he has been fooled again and again? Why is it always in your country of Yan? We are big Zhou didn''t see anything... My eldest sister doesn''t know anything. The following people beat you in the state of Yan privately? "


    In fact, Bai Jinzhi doesn''t have any opinion about Murong Li in his heart. Instead, he admires Murong Li for losing his father at such a young age and being able to shoulder the burden of the state of Yan.


    When he was in metropolis, Bai Jinzhi had contacts with Murong Li and knew that Murong Li was a man with mind, ambition and mind.


    She said this in front of Yan envoy, but she just agreed with her seventh brother that they would sing white face


    "The words of King Gaoyi are very reasonable." Bai qingjue smiled, "The flag of the people can be used, but the state of Yan may not be as effective as the first time when it tries to speak to the people again. The state of Yan... I hope the state of Yan can understand that it is better for the state of Yan to think more about the people before acting than to take advantage of the compassion of the emperor of the state of Zhou every time it makes a mistake. The sage also has words... If you have all yourself, then ask all others, but not yourself The latter are not all people. What is hidden in the body is not forgiven, but can be compared to others. "


    "Your Majesty''s compassion for the people is obvious to all, and everyone knows it. Only then did Yan dare to ask your majesty to think for the people!" Ren Shijie reacted quickly. As soon as Bai qingjue''s voice fell, he caught it.

 Chapter 1586

    Ren Shijie looked into the screen and said, "the fault of the state of Yan can not be shirked. The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty has compassion for the people, and the emperor of Yan naturally has compassion for the people. Therefore... Before leaving, his majesty and the Regent said to someone that as long as the sword soldiers can stop the war, the state of Yan... Is willing to submit to the state of Zhou and pay tribute! Just ask the people not to suffer from the war!"


    Then Ren Shijie stepped forward, took out another national certificate from his arms and held it high over his head: "this is the National Certificate redrafted by someone on his way to meet the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. It has been stamped with the national seal and the Regent''s seal. Please have a look."


    Bai Jinzhi looked at Bai Qingyan.


    Seeing that Ren Shijie came out with the letter, the Minister of household of the state of Yan quickly put away the letter in his hand and stepped back, which inevitably gave rise to a sense of desolation in his heart.


    Yan Guo... Finally come to this step.


    Bai Qingyan''s fingers knocked on the table. She could guess... If Murong Li could retreat to the step of being willing to pay tribute to Da Zhou, Da Zhou must be able to go further.


    I think Murong Li also made a great determination.


    After a while, she said, "I have known Mr. Ren for many years. I always thought Mr. Ren was a silent man. I never thought... Mr. Ren was so eloquent."


    Wei Zhong looked at Bai Qingyan and didn''t want to read the state book of Yan, so he stood behind Bai Qingyan..


    "Someone... How can he afford to be able to speak? It''s just true." Ren Shijie lowered his head and became more respectful.


    "I won''t read the National Certificate!" Bai Qing''s voice was gentle, and he didn''t mean to be difficult for Ren Shijie at all, but he could make people feel sorry, "the emperor of Yan once proposed to gamble with Dazhou, and I agreed! But now he can''t even control the state of Yan. How can he gamble with me?"


    Ren Shijie looked at the lichen under his feet. Before he came... He guessed that it might be such a result, so he went to have a private talk with Murong Li.


    "Originally, it was decided to gamble with the state of Yan that it was not the loser who paid tribute to him, but to return to one country. At the beginning, the covenant was signed by the Minister of household of the state of Yan. I want to have an impression!"


    Hearing Bai Qingyan''s roll call, the Minister of household of the state of Yan quickly bowed and saluted.


    "Now, Emperor Yan can''t even control the state of Yan. Gambling... I''m afraid I can''t win Da Zhou!" Bai Qingyan looked at Ren Shijie across the landscape painting screen, "let Emperor Yan admit defeat, say surrender to the great Zhou, and obey the great Zhou!"


    The Minister of household of the state of Yan suddenly opened his eyes and stood up and said, "the time to gamble on the country has not come yet..."


    "Lord Shang!" Bai qingjue interrupted the Minister of household and stood up with a smile. "If the state of Yan is a vassal of Nagong and becomes a subsidiary of the great Zhou Dynasty... What makes the minister think that we are willing to gamble with the same subsidiary country in the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    The Minister of household of the state of Yan turned pale. He didn''t expect it, but was lucky.


    "When we signed the agreement to bet on the country, we had heavy troops in Dazhou, and the knife had been put on the neck of Yan. You asked for a chance, and we gave it! This time... Without Xiliang''s arms and legs tied, we trapped Yan''s troops in Dazhou, twice as many times as before, and they all were really elite! Dazhou was waiting to destroy Yan." Bai qingjue walked to the Minister of household of the state of Yan with her negative hand, stopped half a circle around him, and glanced at the Minister of household of the state of Yan who bowed to him. "The state of Yan, what room is there to bargain with Dazhou? Or... Besides taking the heart of the emperor of the state of Yan who cherished the people as a chip, there are other chips?"


    The Minister of household of the state of Yan is sweating. The state of Yan is unreasonable. Now it is shameless by the loyal king of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    He thought Liu Rushi was the most powerful person in Da Zhou, but he didn''t think... The loyal King''s eloquence was as good as Liu Rushi.


    "I will give Yan two choices." Bai Qingyan said slowly, "one... Is to obey the great Zhou Dynasty. I will accept the courtiers of the state of Yan and properly place the emperor of the state of Yan. Naturally... There is no fan of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the state of Yan is no exception. The emperor of the state of Yan persuades the fan on his own! The second way... Is to strengthen the army of the great Zhou Dynasty to destroy Yan!"


    Yan state has no choice at all.


    "I''ll give you 13 days to send messages back to Yandu. During this period, the army I led will temporarily stop the war, and I''ll send someone to inform the other three armies to suspend their march to Yandu. There is no reply after 13 days... It''s useless to say anything about who the state of Yan sends again."


    When Shang Shu, Ren Shijie, the Minister of household of the state of Yan, and the Minister of Honglu temple, who had been afraid to speak, came out of the king''s account, they looked sad.


    If you just submit to Da Zhou, this Lord... Ren Shijie, who got his Majesty''s words before leaving, can do it.


    But the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty also asked the state of Yan to deal with the cutting of vassal by itself, which was difficult.


    "Send someone back to deliver a letter to your majesty and the Regent!" Ren Shijie breathed out a long breath.


    In Wang''s account, Bai Qingyan also said with Bai Jinzhi: "Xiao Si, you go there in person. Be sure to catch up with your second sister and fifth brother before they arrive at the Ji''an King''s fief. Tell them not to travel to Yandu within 13 days from today. In these 13 days... The Ji''an king of the state of Yan may have a change. Let them be on guard. Once the Ji''an king takes risks, let your second sister and third brother be merciful."


    Today, the army of Dashu Road, Bai qingjue and Bai Jinxiu are the closest to Yandu.


    "Do you want to send someone to inform the third brother and the fifth brother?" Bai qingjue asked.


    Bai Qingyan shook his head: "no, let AQI and them move normally. If the king of Ji''an knew that the state of Yan would cut its vassal if it wanted to fall to the great Zhou Dynasty, he would take risks."


    Xiao Rongyan is in Yandu. Seeing her request, he will understand her meaning.


    At this time, the state of Yan will surrender, and the cutting of vassal will be delayed, which may leave future troubles.


    Bai Qingyan is not a person who likes to leave future troubles, so it''s best to solve the problem of the vassal king of the state of Yan at this time.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister, I understand!" Bai Jinzhi nodded and bowed to Bai Qing, "I''ll start now!"


    She got up, touched Bai Jinzhi''s head and told him, "take more people and horses, be careful on the road!"


    Looking at Bai Jinzhi''s account, Bai qingjue came forward and whispered to her eldest sister, "eldest sister, about LV Yuanpeng... Really don''t you tell Xiao Si?"


    Bai Qingyan tightened his hand and shook his head: "don''t tell her. When the war is over, she will know. Now don''t distract him!"


    With that, she turned to look at Bai qingjue and said to her brother, "send envoys to Tianfeng country to hand over the book of war and clearly tell Tianfeng country... The activities between Tianfeng country and the vassal king of Yan country have been known by Da Zhou, and Yan country has handed over the book of state to obey Da Zhou."

 Chapter 1587

    "Is elder sister going to frighten Tianfeng country, or is she really going to war?" Bai qingjue rubbed her fingers behind her, "once the state of Yan obeys, Da Zhou can free up her hands and feet. If elder sister really wants to remove the hidden danger of the state of Tianfeng, she can let Shen Kunyang take Bai Jiajun back to southern Xinjiang to prepare!"


    "Does Tianfeng have the ability to compete with Da Zhou now?" Bai Qingyan mentioned the Tianfeng kingdom with disgust between his eyes and eyes. "In the afternoon of the war, we handed it over to the great Zhou Dynasty. Does the Tianfeng Kingdom dare to take it? And... The land of the Tianfeng kingdom is becoming barren and swallowed up by the desert, and there is an insurmountable snow mountain separated from the great Zhou Dynasty. There is no need for the great Zhou Dynasty to expedition the Tianfeng kingdom!"


    Moreover, as the king of Tianfeng Kingdom, salkhan does not want to enrich the country and strengthen the people. He only wants to rely on time to seize the opportunity and support the war. Such a country... Not in the long run. It''s enough to trap Tianfeng kingdom in that desert.


    ¡¤


    The Minister of household of the state of Yan sent a quick horse to deliver the letter to Murong Li, requiring that the letter must be sent to his majesty and the Regent within five days. The five soldiers sent the letter back by relay, day and night, and several horses died. Finally, according to the requirements of the Minister of household, it was sent to Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan on the fifth day.


    After reading the letter, Xiao Rongyan immediately understood what Bai Qingyan wanted to do.


    "Bai Jia Jie... Aunt nine wants us to send the news to the king?" Murong Li also reacted and looked up at his ninth uncle.


    Xiao Rongyan nodded: "the Xiping king who hurt the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is dead, and the other vassal kings are the vassal kings of the state of Yan. At this time, if the Zhou Dynasty accepts the surrender of the state of Yan, they accept the surrender of the vassal kings. They don''t move... The Zhou Dynasty can''t move. Cutting vassal again in the future will not be as easy as cutting vassal now."


    Murong Li thought and nodded: "now all the main forces of the great Zhou Dynasty are gathered in the state of Yan. If they really cut the vassal and fight, the vassal king is afraid to be overwhelmed. But if they accept the surrender of the state of Yan now, they will cut the vassal again when the main forces return to the great Zhou Dynasty in the future. If the vassal king doesn''t follow, he has to dispatch troops to destroy the vassal king. It''s time-consuming and laborious! Aunt 9 thinks that since she has sent troops, she will clean up the future troubles."


    "Then send someone to send the news to the king!" Xiao Rongyan spoke.


    The news was first sent to King Ji''an. Murong Li sent someone to take over the military power of King Ji''an and let King Ji''an bring his family into Yandu, waiting to descend to the great Zhou Dynasty together..


    King Ji''an''s face turned blue when he saw the emperor''s edict. At that time, he didn''t say anything, but sent someone to settle the people sent by the emperor.


    When the people sent by Murong Li leave, King Ji''an kicked over the table in front of him: "I''ve seen a cowardly emperor, but I''ve never seen such a cowardly emperor! He believes in a regent who has become the emperor''s husband of another country, and just surrender to other people''s Dazhou! Surrender and obedience don''t know how to strive for interests for their own people. Instead, people talk to him to cut the vassal, and he really comes to cut the vassal, for fear that other people''s Dazhou emperor won''t accept his surrender!"


    "Lord, calm down!" The counselor next to King Ji''an bent down and picked up the bamboo slips scattered on the table. When the servant straightened the table, he returned the bamboo slips and said, "there is a regent next to the little emperor. The emperor is young. Naturally, the Regent is what he says!"


    "King Jiujiang is also a waste. You can''t kill a Murong Yan! If Murong Yan had been on our territory in Ji''an, Murong Yan didn''t know how many times he died!" King Ji''an sat down angrily, "waste! All waste!"


    After finishing the bamboo slips, the counselor knelt opposite King Ji''an, Soft sound opening: "At the beginning of Emperor Zhou''s accession to the throne, he cut the vassal by thunder, so there was no vassal, even now... The emperor did not grant fiefs to his brothers and sisters. I think there will be no vassal in the future! So the emperor of Zhou deliberately gave the little emperor a problem. If the little emperor dared not cut the vassal under the pressure of the vassal, the name of the big Zhou would be right to send troops! If it was The little emperor dares to cut the vassal. That''s just right... The little emperor works hard and big Zhou picks up a bargain behind his back. At that time, count the cutting of the vassal as the credit of the little emperor, and wait until the state of Yan returns to give preferential treatment to the little emperor. "


    When King Ji''an heard the counselor say so, he looked at the counselor kneeling opposite him and waited for the counselor to follow.


    "On the little emperor''s side, one is afraid of war, the other is... The Regent is bewitching and three times... After this alliance between the royal family and the vassal king, he is alert, so he doesn''t want to use the national treasury to spend soldiers and Da Zhou to fight. Only then will the order of cutting vassal surrender be sent to you!" The Counselor''s voice was slowly heard by King Ji''an, "The little emperor told the emperor that he was willing to cut down the vassal and surrender to the emperor. If we obeyed... There would be no loss to the little emperor. If we didn''t obey, we would certainly rise up against the emperor. That''s the Lord. You have to spend our Ji''an army''s strength and the fight of the great Zhou. The little emperor can shrink behind and save his strength. If we win the great Zhou by luck Zhou, the state of Yan can still exist. "


    King Ji''an listened to the Counselor''s analysis, and his expression became more solemn: "this little emperor is still powerful!"


    "If it''s not powerful, how can we make a firm decision to promote gambling with Dazhou when the state of Yan was in danger!" The counselor saluted King Ji''an, "the king can''t underestimate the little emperor at any time."


    "What should we do now?" King Ji''an didn''t want his soldiers to rush into battle. He didn''t want to surrender to the small emperor and cut the vassal of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Who wants to cut the vassal?


    Although the fan king is only a fan king, he is no different from the emperor in his own territory.


    They didn''t see the end of the king of the great Zhou Dynasty. Now that they have subordinated to the great Zhou Dynasty, they must be cut.


    "Wang ye may as well... First send the people who sent by surprise to the emperor, and say that they are willing to comply with the emperor''s orders. You intend to go to the city of Yandu, but the military handover to the new generals will take time. Let the princess take the initiative to go to Yandu to condolence with the Empress Dowager. First, he will take the emperor from the site of Ji''an, and then mobilize the troops to bury them first. We will lose some of the troops of the great Zhou Dynasty! " The counselor pointed to the table and said, "as long as we go to war with the great Zhou Dynasty, the Huangshan king will echo us, and the little emperor will also choose to wait and see. As long as we find that we can resist the great Monday, the little emperor will send troops to help. After all... It is not difficult for the little emperor to choose whether to keep the vassal king or cut the vassal state."


    The king of Ji''an felt that what his counselor said was very reasonable. He lowered his eyes and said, "fortunately, we have been prepared for it. There is enough food in each city! First ambush the Zhou army secretly, and then we will defend it in the city!"

 Chapter 1588

    After nodding, the counselor said: "it is estimated that the Huangshan king will receive the imperial edict of the small emperor to cut the vassal later than Ji''an. The king still sends someone to communicate with the Huangshan king as soon as possible, so as to echo each other. Now the Huangshan king is closest to the Emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, which is convenient to start."


    King Ji''an already had a dispute in his heart, nodded and wrote to the king of Huangshan in person: "this king wrote to the king of Huangshan in person. You go and ask the son of God to send someone to investigate the military situation of the great Zhou Dynasty."


    "Yes!" The counselor got up, saluted and worshipped again, and went to find the son of King Ji''an.


    On the same day, Princess Ji''an set out to Yandu with the angel who came with Yandu with the pregnant Princess Ji''an.


    The king''s son of Ji''an watched the luxurious carriage carrying his mother and his wife drift away in the twilight. He immediately turned to see his father. Before stepping into the study, he told his subordinates to guard the door and prevent anyone from approaching. Then he stepped into the study with a curtain.


    Seeing his father holding a bright and dark candle in his hand and standing in front of the map, he didn''t know what he was looking at. He came forward to salute: "father, my son has something to do with my father."


    "You say, I''m listening." King Ji''an did not leave the map, and his voice was dignified..


    Although King Ji''an has made up his mind to fight against Zhou, he still has no bottom in his heart.


    King Ji''an once heard that although the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was a woman, he had a firm ambition to dominate the world. The last time King Xiping ambushed, he failed to kill the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, which would make the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty more strict. This is a great hidden danger.


    But king Ji''an figured out some other things from the time of sending troops in the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Although it is said that the brothers and sisters of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty were united and poured out when they knew that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was attacked.


    But king Ji''an and his advisers have carefully calculated these days. According to the time when the great Zhou attacked the state of Yan, the great Zhou should have sent troops to the state of Yan day and night when the emperor of the great Zhou was attacked.


    Otherwise, if the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was attacked, and then sent a letter back to the great Zhou Dynasty, and the great Zhou Dynasty sent troops again, the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty could not come so fast even if they were cutting wings!


    It can be explained that there were traitors among the clans who joined hands with their vassal kings and sent the news to Da Zhou in advance.


    Otherwise, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty came to the city of the Zhou Dynasty of the state of Yan for the sake of the epidemic. They planned to destroy Yan by force this time, but it happened that when their relatives and vassal kings of the state of Yan joined hands, the ambush of King Xiping gave the Emperor of the Zhou Dynasty a legitimate excuse to send troops.


    King Ji''an did not believe that there were traitors among the clans. After all, the clans and their vassal kings had the same goal and interests.


    Therefore, King Ji''an thought it should be the latter. He even suspected that even if King Xiping didn''t fight the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty would find other excuses to attack the state of Yan.


    From this, King Ji''an can also infer that it is not because of the deep feelings with the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty that the princes of the Zhou Dynasty poured out to attack the state of Yan. They couldn''t help sending troops when they learned that the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was attacked!


    It was the dispatch order of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, which was sent back to the capital metropolis of the great Zhou Dynasty long before King Xiping ambushed the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. Only then did the great Zhou army attack the state of Yan.


    "Father, son thinks... If we want Yan to live in peace, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty must die! Son wants to ask his father to send a letter to the Huangshan king and let the Huangshan king set a law to kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!" King Ji''an''s son spoke slowly, "our Ji''an army can fight against the great Zhou Dynasty first, contain the troops led by the king of the great Zhou town and the auxiliary king, so as to make time for the Huangshan king to kill the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty. As long as the Huangshan king has a clear goal, he should kill the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty instead of fighting back the great Zhou army!"


    Hearing his son''s words, King Ji''an turned and put the lights and candles on the table and looked at his son carefully: "why do you have to kill the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    "As my father knows, the time when Zhou sent troops is wrong! The emperor of Zhou should have thought of attacking Yan. He had ordered several princes of Zhou to lead troops to the state of Yan early. The ambush of King xihuai against the emperor of Zhou is just an excuse we accidentally gave him to attack Yan!" Wang Shizi of Ji''an raised his eyes and looked at his father. "My son still feels that as long as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty dies, the cohesion of the Zhou Dynasty will not be like this. I''m afraid several princes will try their best to fight for power together with what we thought before!"


    When King Ji''an heard his son say this, he bent his fingers, knocked on the table, and took up the teacup: "you think of being with your father!"


    Hearing this, the son of King Ji''an had more confidence in his heart, but there was no joy in front of him. He said: "my son thought that the king of Huangshan would receive the order of the emperor to cut the vassal in the next few days. He must be the same as us. He was unwilling to cut the vassal in this way. Then he would understand that killing the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty is our only way to live!"


    "What you said is reasonable, but if we start first, Huangshan Wang has always been timid..."


    Seeing King Ji''an''s hesitation, King Ji''an''s son said: "father, the Huangshan king is timid and does not participate in anything planned by our vassal king, but this time the little emperor wants to cut the vassal and submit to the great Zhou Dynasty. It''s different for the Huangshan king, and for us Ji''an... This is also the last fight. The worst result is... We just retreat to the city!"


    After thinking a little, King Ji''an nodded and clapped: "just do as you say!"


    "Now that the father has decided, the son dared to ask the father to allow his son to lead the troops. The son wants to go around to the east of the Dazhou army and cut off the grain road of the Dazhou army. The Dazhou army has no grain and grass. It takes time to transport new grain and grass, so we can take the initiative within this time." The prince of Ji''an asked for orders with his fist, and his facial features were reflected yellow by the shaking fire in the room.


    At this time, Bai Jinzhi also went to the army camp led by Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinxiu.


    After hearing what Bai Qingyan asked Bai Jinzhi to bring, Bai Jinxiu turned to Bai Qingyu: "no wonder the people below reported today that several batches of spies have been sent out in Ji''an city."


    Now that Bai Qingyu understood his elder sister''s intention, he still wanted to clean up the vassal kings of the state of Yan. He didn''t have so much patience to wait for the king of Ji''an to take the initiative, and he didn''t want the matter to go beyond his control.


    He went to the map and looked at it for a moment. His eyes fell on the two best places to set up ambushes. He frowned and thought for a moment, and spoke slowly: "count the days. Our next batch of grain and grass should also be delivered in three or five days. The people who will disclose the news to King Ji''an."


    Bai Jinxiu nodded: "I''ll arrange someone to do it!"

 Chapter 1589

    The king of Huangshan personally welcomed the angel sent by Murong Li. The angel indicated that Murong Li decided to surrender to the great Zhou Dynasty, informed the king of Huangshan about the request of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty to cut the vassal, ordered the king of Huangshan to pack up, and the whole family went to Yandu together to hand over the military power to the people sent by Murong Lixin.


    The statement of Huangshan king is surprisingly consistent with that of Ji''an king. They are all willing to listen to the emperor''s holy will. However, the handover of military affairs will take some time. Please forgive me for some time.


    However, the Huangshan king did not push out his old wife to go to Yandu with the angel. He just said that he would wait for everything to be taken care of and bring the whole family into Yandu together.


    The Huangshan king is worried and angry these days. He consulted with his family counselors. There has been no final conclusion. He just feels that the little emperor is too cruel.


    If you refuse to obey the little emperor''s will to cut the vassal, fight with Da Zhou. The little emperor hides behind them and watches. If their vassal kings win, they send troops. If they don''t win, it''s all because they don''t want to cut the vassal. It doesn''t matter if they die at that time. The key will involve their wives and daughters and their fellow soldiers in the bloody battle with the king of Huangshan.


    If you obey the little emperor''s will and hand over the military power to Yandu now, it is tantamount to giving up weapons and being slaughtered by others. Wait until the future history books say that the little emperor is the king of the subjugated country. They are also the slaves of the kingdom who have no blood to fight with the big Monday war.


    Not to mention, the Huangshan king, who is in his 60s, doesn''t want the Murong family''s foundation to disappear.


    It''s better to take a risk than to be caught. There may be a chance of victory..


    Therefore, when he received the letter from King Ji''an, the timid and cautious Huangshan King seemed to find an alliance, immediately agreed, ordered people to prepare and select people... To assassinate the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "It''s one thing to assassinate the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, but don''t forget... The emperor of the Zhou Dynasty also has a high righteous king who is good at fighting and several generals who are good at fighting! So in order to avoid being reprimanded after killing the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, I think... The Lord should arrange in advance. Once the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is killed, the angry army of the Zhou Dynasty will enter the encirclement, and at least take the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty The people along the way are too weak to fight you again! " The counselors under the command of the Huangshan king are the same as the Huangshan king.


    "Yes, you''re right!" The cautious Huangshan King nodded, "once we choose to fight against the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, whether we succeed or not, we are afraid that the Zhou Dynasty will retaliate! Just like King Xiping..."


    Huangshan king doesn''t want to end up like Xiping king.


    The other counselors in the study nodded, thinking of the end of King Xiping, they could not help but sigh.


    Originally, King Xiping''s son had the opportunity to kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, but the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty ran away because he was reluctant to give up his son.


    This time, they startled the snake. In the end, they asked the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty to catch their family.


    Although he doesn''t know whether the Xiping Prince''s family is still alive, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty who suffered such humiliation will not save their lives.


    Huangshan Wang Silai wanted to decide to kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. On that day, he asked Huangshan Wang Shizi to go to Yaodu, where the eldest sister of Huangshan princess is located, with the princess and the princess, as well as his brothers, sisters and children, so as to avoid being kidnapped by the Zhou Dynasty.


    ¡¤


    On March 23, the third year of Yuanhe, King Ji''an and King Ji''an took their own soldiers out of the west gate late at night, trying to avoid the spies of the Zhou army. They poured out and made a big circle. King Ji''an''s son ambushed in the mountains 30 miles away from the Zhou army camp, The king of Ji''an ambushed with heavy troops at a place 20 li away from the great Zhou Junying, which was negotiated with the prince of Ji''an.


    King Ji''an received the news that the food and grass of the Zhou army was about to arrive, but he also doubted whether it would be the news released by the Zhou Dynasty, which deliberately deceived them.


    After all, the soldiers of the great Zhou army were the direct brothers of the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    King Ji''an thought and consulted with the counselor and decided to ambush in two places.


    King Ji''an''s son set up an ambush in the grain road of the great Zhou Dynasty. If food and grass were only the bait of the great Zhou Dynasty, the town king of the great Zhou Dynasty would surely lead troops to suppress the Ji''an army. At this time... If King Ji''an''s son could lead the army to the encirclement of King Ji''an, he would lead the great Zhou army.


    If the king of Ji''an is surrounded by the heavy troops of the great Zhou Dynasty, and the king of Ji''an with heavy troops is not far from the ambush site of the prince of Ji''an, he can kill the king of Ji''an and surround the great Zhou army, and attack the great Zhou army inside and outside with the prince of Ji''an.


    If this was not the trick of Da Zhou, King Shizi of Ji''an would deliberately enlarge Zhou''s people to go to the Da Zhou military camp to report. After Bai Qingyu, the commander of the Da Zhou military, heard that, he must lead the first two soldiers to save food, thirty miles away... Go to report quickly, and then send some soldiers to rush for help for up to two hours!


    Big week is eager to save food, so he must run all the way.


    At this time, Da Zhou thought that their Ji''an army ambushed in the grain road and rushed for emergency assistance. They would no longer check whether there was an ambush in the mountain road. When they passed through the ambush site of King Ji''an, King Ji''an would hang all the Da Zhou army with his soldiers.


    King Ji''an rehearsed repeatedly until all the counselors thought the plan was quite safe. Then he asked the soldiers to take dry food and set out at night.


    ¡¤


    Sima Ping is responsible for escorting grain and grass this time.


    Dressed in military uniform, Sima Ping rode on his horse, looked at the mountains in front of him, raised his hand to signal the troops escorting grain and grass to stop moving, took out the sheepskin map from his chest, looked at the map, and then ordered: "two teams of people, go up and explore on both sides!"


    Sima Ping was very cautious in escorting food and grass. Once he met a place where it was easy to ambush, he would always send someone to find out. Fortunately, nothing happened all the way.


    This place is the easiest place to set up ambushes. Even if it is less than 30 miles away from the town king''s barracks, Sima Ping still dare not relax.


    The king Shizi of Ji''an, who was lying in ambush at a high place, saw that the convoy escorting grain and grass stopped, and his scalp tightened up. He also saw that the general who took the lead in escorting grain and grass sent two teams to the high slopes on both sides, knowing that he could not hide.


    The prince of Ji''an bit his teeth and said, "I can''t hide... Let the soldiers kill me!"


    He did not lead the main force of Ji''an army. The main purpose of their ambush here is to lead troops to rush for help because of the king of Dazhou town. The place where his father set ambush is the key.


    Thinking of this, the prince of Ji''an suddenly got up, drew his knife and shouted, "kill!"


    Sima Ping heard the reverberating sound of killing and looked up. He saw birds startling the forest. One after another, the sound of killing rang out, and there was uproar.


    Ji''an army, who had been guarding at the entrance to block the retreat of Dazhou''s grain delivery army, also killed it in an attempt to drive Dazhou''s grain delivery team into the mountains.

 Chapter 1590

    Sima Ping pulled the reins hard to stop the startled horse. He drew his sword and shouted, "there''s an ambush! Protect the food and grass! Don''t go into the valley! Back! Back!"


    If it''s an ordinary soldier, I''m afraid he''s already flustered, but it''s a coincidence that he escorts food and grass this time... It''s Bai Jiajun.


    How many times did the Bai family army survive in adversity? It is common for the two armies to be ambushed in battle. After the ambush was first found, they quickly reacted. Not only were they not forced into the valley by the ambush enemy, but also they were brave and rushed up the hillside with a boiling killing intention.


    However, the number of soldiers escorting grain and grass is a few times higher than that of the Ji''an army ambushed here. In a short period of time, they are killed heartily, but once the time is prolonged, the soldiers of Dazhou obviously can''t keep up with their physical strength.


    Even Sima Ping sat down and his horse was pierced by the enemy with a spear. Others also fell off the horse and fought with the enemy. His whole arm was sore and trembling, and his eyes were splashed with thick and hot blood, as if they were stuck.


    Seeing this, King Shizi of Ji''an found that the big Zhou army had been forced to the entrance, but he couldn''t get in. He was still tenacious. Unexpectedly, he showed that he was more frustrated and more brave to kill out, and didn''t let anyone report.


    Wang Shizi of Ji''an originally wanted the archers to release their arrows, but they were mixed with the Ji''an army and the Da Zhou army. As soon as the arrow rain opened, the enemy and us would lose half. The number of Ji''an army is more, and they will die more. It''s not cost-effective.


    Thinking of this, King Shizi of Ji''an ordered all the soldiers to come down and vowed to kill these Zhou troops to the cold and ask for help.


    Seeing more and more Ji''an troops jump down from high, they almost wrapped the big Zhou military ring escorting grain and grass. I don''t know where the bone whistle came from..


    The whistle was very penetrating and passed through the killing sound of countless people into Sima Ping''s ears.


    Sima Ping, who was bathed in blood, moved his ears and said in a high voice, "kill a blood path and rush towards our barracks


    As soon as Sima Ping''s voice fell, the soldiers of the Bai family army immediately adjusted and killed in the valley


    When King Shizi of Ji''an heard that these people were going to kill back to the barracks, where could he let his bait escape? Looking at the big Zhou army at the end of the crossbow, he held a long sword with blood, pointed to Sima Ping and shouted: "take the head of the enemy general, a reward of 100!"


    The officers and soldiers of the Bai family army protected Sima Ping''s bleeding road and rushed into the grain. They were embarrassed. They fought and retreated while killing. King Shizi of Ji''an chased after the Ji''an army while killing. Then he looked up and saw that the Zhou army had been forced into the valley by them, and most of their Ji''an army came in. King Shizi of Ji''an shouted, "archers rush up the high slope!"


    As soon as the voice of King Shizi of Ji''an fell, a black sail and white Python flag suddenly appeared on the high slopes on both sides.


    King Shizi of Ji''an stared wide and his heart cooled. This is... The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind.


    He looked at a silver clad woman riding on a high horse and pointed a long gun at the valley: "shoot me!"


    Sima Ping, panting with a long sword, looked up and saw only the white brocade and silver armor shining, and the red cloak blowing like the black sail and white Python flag.


    This time... Bai Jinzhi came to save him.


    "Back! Back! Back out of the valley!" King Ji''an''s son shouted, and then said to his deputy general, "send someone to send a message to my father! Come on!"


    When the arrow rain roared and plunged deep into the ground, there was a scream.


    "All right, shoot! Don''t shoot your brother! Don''t be polite to the enemy, shoot to death!" Bai Jinzhi shouted loudly.


    The king''s son of Ji''an led one, which suffered heavy losses and protected the king''s son of Ji''an from the valley. Before he could escape, he was surrounded by the Zhou army.


    Attacking and defending aliens


    At the last moment, their Anji army also took advantage, surrounded the Zhou army and hanged it to their heart''s content.


    At this moment, their Anji army became trapped animals, surrounded by the Zhou army for the Zhou army to hang.


    "The son of King Ji''an, the king of Ji''an who set ambush ten miles ahead has been captured alive and surrendered. Will the son still fight to the death?"


    Hearing Bai Jinzhi''s voice, King Shizi of Ji''an stared. How could it happen?


    Could it be that there were traitors in their Ji''an army? How could Zhou know that his father set up an ambush ten miles ahead?


    King Ji''an''s son clenched his teeth. He didn''t believe that his father would surrender or even that his father would be found. He was lying in ambush here. It was not eighteen thousand miles away from his father''s ambush. If there was any news from his father, he should have heard from someone here!


    Up to now, he has not received the news that his father asked him to retreat or rush to help. It must be that the deceased King Gaoyi of Da Zhou is deceiving him.


    Seeing the king''s son of Ji''an making a posture of fighting to the death, Bai Jinzhi asked people to throw the king''s bloody sword to the king''s son of Ji''an. The king''s son of Ji''an couldn''t believe it. He looked up and looked out of the encirclement circle, rode on a high horse, and looked down at his woman.


    Bai Qingyu didn''t know what to expect, but there were only two places suitable for ambush. Bai Qingyu sent someone to watch early.


    Originally, I wanted to know where King Ji''an would set up an ambush. Who knows that King Ji''an set up an ambush in two places.


    If Bai Qingyu can''t guess King Ji''an''s plan, it''s even if he has been taught by his grandfather, father and sister for so many years.


    On March 23, the third year of Yuanhe, King Ji''an, king of Yan Guofan, ambushed the food and grass of the great Zhou Dynasty and lost to the great Zhou army. Anji army was defeated miserably, and King Ji''an died of serious injury.


    ¡¤


    March 24, 2003.


    Bai Qingyan and Bai qingjue, who were far away in the Dengfeng military camp, stood in front of the king''s tent, looking down at the Huangshan Wang family kneeling on the wooden steps.


    The king''s son of Huangshan didn''t know what was going on. Their departure today was temporarily decided by his father. How could they be wrapped up in a circle by the big Zhou army? Even a messenger couldn''t escape.


    On both sides of the king''s tent, the fire tongue fled with the wind in the brazier set up high.


    The king Shizi of Huangshan saw that on the ground, the shadow of Bai Qingyan elongated by the bright fire in the king''s tent also shook left and right, boldly raised his head slightly, and the disorderly shaking fire reflected the slender and tall body of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty in front of him.


    "Are you the son of Huangshan king?"


    Hearing Bai qingjue''s inquiry voice, the prince of Huangshan raised his sight to the waist of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He had no courage to look up again and bowed his head down and kowtowed: "back to your majesty, Prince, I am! The state of Yan has decided to submit to the Zhou Dynasty, and my father king is handing over military affairs with the general sent by his majesty."


    "Well, what''s the matter with the prince taking the princess and several CHILDES out of the city at this time?" Bai Qingyan opened his mouth.


    The prince of Huangshan quickly made a respectful appearance and kowtowed to Bai Qing before saying, "Your Majesty, my mother''s health is not good. My father asked me to complete all matters in the handover of the army in the palace. My mother can''t stand the pain of losing the country and doesn''t want to stay in the palace. I begged my father to allow me to take my mother''s wife and siblings to my grandfather''s house."

 end1

    Bai Qingyan looked at the "unbearable" Princess of Huangshan. The gray haired old man was pale with fear at this time. He protected his two young grandchildren in his arms and kept shaking.


    "In that case, why don''t we send someone to escort the princess of Huangshan and the aristocratic son? I don''t know where the princess of Huangshan''s mother''s home is?" Bai qingjue spoke softly.


    The prince of Huangshan moved on his knees again and bowed respectfully in the direction of Bai qingjue: "return to the Lord, my mother..."


    "Let your mother say it herself."


    Bai Qingyan''s voice was clear, moist and peaceful. The prince of Huangshan trembled on his back, rolled his throat and closed his lips.


    The princess of Huangshan tightened her hand with the child in her arms and pretended to be calm and said, "I will meet the emperor of Zhou Dynasty. My mother''s home is Yaodu."


    As soon as the voice of the princess of Huangshan fell, Shen Liangyu hurried towards Bai qingjue. He was disgusted. He looked at the Huangshan kings and whispered with qingjue: "childe, the old mammy around the princess of Huangshan can''t stand the move. They are the eldest sister of Yaodu to join the princess of Huangshan."


    Shen Liangyu arrived after Bai Qingyan led his troops to capture Dengfeng City. Later, the little emperor of the state of Yan sent envoys for peace. His majesty stopped and didn''t fight again. Shen Liangyu had a strong heart and wanted to beat these Yan vassal kings who dared to fight against them.


    Therefore, Shen Liangyu was very excited when he caught the king''s son of Huangshan and his party today. He felt that there would be a war soon..


    Bai qingjue nodded at the words.


    "According to the king, the mother''s house of the princess of Huangshan should be in Yangquan. Why... Go to Yaodu?" Bai qingjue turned to smile and said to Bai Qing, "elder sister, there is fraud!"


    The princess of Huangshan looked at the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, who looked amazing, pursed her lips quietly, but had a great sense of authority. She flustered and lowered her eyes and said, "I''m going to visit my eldest sister..."


    When things go wrong, there must be demons. What''s more, the words of the prince of Huangshan and the princess of Huangshan are inconsistent, and there are no good words. It can be seen that the king of Huangshan made a hasty decision to let the prince leave with his family.


    So it seems that the Huangshan king is going to fight back.


    It''s reasonable that the vassal king doesn''t want to cut the vassal. The military power he once held in his hand is now handed over. It''s not just the pain of cutting flesh. It''s not too much to call it death.


    Bai Qingyan pushed himself to others. If Bai Qingyan was a vassal... I''m afraid he didn''t want to go down to Zhou with the state of Yan, and then lost his military power and the benefits that the vassal could enjoy. Therefore, Bai Qingyan expected that the vassal king of the state of Yan would cause trouble.


    For example, a film led by Bai Qingyu and Bai Jinxiu that is closest to the king of Ji''an, such as... The king of Huangshan in the state of Yan, which is closer to her.


    Although the Huangshan king is not as young and vigorous as the Xiping king and the Jiujiang king, he will still give a go at the moment when the Yan Emperor wants to submit to the great Zhou Dynasty.


    These vassal kings of Yan state will not act alone. They must have exchanged information and someone is willing to take the lead.


    Huangshan king is not the leader!


    Even if it is too far away from the big Zhou army, it is not convincing enough. Then... Only king Ji''an can take the lead.


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell on the son of Huangshan King: "it seems that Huangshan king has received the letter from King Ji''an."


    Bai Qingyan casually said that the prince of Huangshan was shocked and looked up at Bai Qingyan. Unexpectedly, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty knew, but how did the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty know?


    Is it difficult... Is it difficult that the letter was sent by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty?


    But the father said that it was the handwritten letter of King Ji''an and the private seal of King Ji''an!


    Or is it that King Ji''an has obeyed the great Zhou Dynasty and deliberately set up a bureau to harm his father?


    That''s not right. King Ji''an has no reason to do so


    If King Ji''an really wants to sell well to the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, he should persuade his father to surrender rather than frame him!


    Looking at the expression of the prince of Huangshan, Bai Qingyan raised her eyebrows slightly, turned around and said to Bai qingjue, "take it down! Herald... All the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty."


    All the soldiers gather. Is this to attack Huangshan?


    The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty used his troops like a God, and his father had no time to prepare. At this time, if the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty had been on guard and started the war first, I''m afraid his father could not resist.


    Among the nine vassal kings, King Xiping actually had the strongest military strength, so King Xiping dared to attack the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. Even King Xiping was cleaned up by the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, let alone his father.


    The reason why his father thought of assassinating was that he knew that his troops were not enough and that the combat effectiveness of the soldiers was not as good as that of the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Your majesty!" The prince of Huangshan shouted. He was shocked and became more and more frightened, "Your Majesty, my father doesn''t want to assassinate your majesty. He was bewitched by King Ji''an. Your majesty... If you let me go back, I''ll go back and persuade my father to obey Da Zhou! My father has always been timid. As long as your majesty agrees not to cut the vassal, he will obey your Majesty''s order! Never resist!"


    Bai Qingyan took a step at his feet, looked at Bai qingjue on his side, and Bai qingjue nodded.


    The Huangshan king didn''t have much courage, and his son followed his father. He didn''t have much courage. He vomited everything when he was scared.


    Bai qingjue personally examined the Huangshan King''s son. The Huangshan King''s son said that the Huangshan king would send someone to assassinate the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. When he succeeded, he asked the dead men of the family to lead the Zhou army into an ambush.


    Bai Qingyan and Xiao RUOJIANG knelt down at the table and looked carefully at the map around Xiao RUOJIANG.


    "The time has been tight since the capture of Dengfeng, so we can only calibrate it on the map we had originally. It can be used!" Xiao RUOJIANG talked to Bai Qing.


    Bai qingjue, kneeling on Bai Qingyan''s side, looked at Bai Qingyan with cold eyes: "elder sister... Are you sending troops to attack Huangshan City now?"


    Bai Qingyan''s eyes fell around Dazhou barracks and Huang''an City: "have you sent more people to stare at the four doors of Huang''an city?"


    "Send someone to stare, elder sister rest assured..." Bai qingjue said.


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "then wait! When the king of Huangshan comes to assassinate me, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, we will send troops... To ambush here!"


    Bai qingjue picked up the candle lamp at hand and raised it to illuminate the position Bai Qingyan pointed to on the map: "here?"


    "If the Huangshan King sends someone to assassinate me, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty, whether he succeeds or not, he will lead the great Zhou army to the ambush circle. No matter where the Huangshan King ambushes, he must be out of Huangshan City!" Bai Qingyan pointed at the location of Huangshan City and the direction of Dazhou military camp. "According to the location of our military camp and the location of Huangshan City, the location of Huangshan king can exclude the west of Huangshan City!"


    Bai Qingyan drew a circle with his finger on the map: "The Huangshan king is timid and cautious. He doesn''t want to be found. He can only act at night. Now it''s almost April. The time at night is short. He doesn''t have much time left for the Huangshan king. He wants his subordinates to ambush, send someone to assassinate the emperor, and lead the Zhou army to the ambush place before dawn! The ambush place left for the Huangshan king can only be within this range!"


    Xiao RUOJIANG suddenly.


    "Referring to Huangshan Wang''s timidity, he took it by surprise. Naturally, he should choose the most appropriate ambush location rather than the best ambush location. Compared with the distance and time, this is the best choice in the range of choices..." Bai qingjue nodded her fingers in one place.


    "Starting from Huangshan City, whether it''s a detour or a straight line! If you want to set up ambush here, you must..." Bai Qingyan pointed back to the place Bai Qingyan had just chosen to set up ambush, "pass through here! This is not the best choice for Huangshan King within his available time, so we set up ambush here!"


    After Bai Qingyan finished, he knocked his finger heavily on the map: "start tomorrow night!"


    "So anxious?" Xiao RUOJIANG looked at Bai Qingyan. "My subordinates said... Will the Huangshan king be so worried?"


    "The Huangshan king must have made a hasty decision to send his wife, family and children out of the city. Ah Jue went to check their luggage and didn''t pack all of them. It can be seen that the Huangshan king was in a hurry." Bai Qing said with a smile.


    "He''s going to choose a killer tonight. Since he''s going to lead the Zhou army into the encirclement, killing me, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty... Requires one hit. Naturally, he''s going to choose the best one and be prepared for everything. Otherwise, if I don''t die, the Zhou Army won''t go all out to pursue, and their ambush will be meaningless! So make preparations tonight, it''s easy to be found and inconvenient to act tomorrow, It can only be tomorrow night! " Bai Qing smiled, "after all, there are many long dreams!"


    In Huangshan City, in the brightly lit barracks, the Huangshan king stood in front of the map hanging on the wall, pointed to the ambush place, turned to look at his generals and said, "start tomorrow night to avoid long dreams. You should act as you remember."


    "Yes!"


    The generals of the Huangshan king made boxing orders one after another.


    After waiting for the generals to leave, the Huangshan king said to his deputy general, "have you selected all the people?"


    "I need you to have a look!"


    "Let''s go..." Huangshan Wang tightened his fist.


    Huangshan King worked hard all night to prepare. At dawn, he finally selected the dead man who assassinated Bai Qingyan. They were all excellent experts.


    The king of Huangshan ordered these dead men to have a good rest for a day and set out after they were full at night. He promised that as long as they could kill the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and come back alive, they would continue to be rich and noble from then on.


    On the same day, the Huangshan army repaired and the city gate was closed.


    At night, the South Gate of Huangshan City opened wide. More than 200 dead men dressed in black and brown strong clothes, and their cuffs and trouser legs were tightly tied with cotton cloth of the same color.


    Then, the cautious Huangshan King first sent the first batch of 200 soldiers to the ambush place set yesterday. After half an hour, the Huangshan king set out with all his troops. The whole army was not allowed to ignite handlebars up and down, and went to the ambush place by smearing the moonlight.


    The king of Huangshan first sent 200 soldiers to explore the way. If the Zhou army noticed that they were really in danger, their army still had time to retreat. If they were not found to arrive safely, they could also call the front station first.


    Clouds cover the moon and stars are sparse. Distant mountains and near trees, dark shadows.


    The Huangshan King stopped at the entrance of the mountain forest lane and ordered the deputy general to lead the troops first.


    I wonder if it is because of years of caution that the Huangshan king was uneasy when he sent troops today.


    He rode on his horse and looked into the long but not steep mountain forest road. This is not the best place for ambush. The mountain road is wide and both sides are broken long and not steep. If he ambushes the Dazhou army here, it is easy for the Dazhou army to rush up.


    The king of Huangshan has self-knowledge and his own soldiers... Can not be compared with those sharp scholars who survived the war to destroy Liang and Xiliang in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Da Zhou''s soldiers are the elite left after a narrow escape on the court.


    At the beginning, the state of Yan recovered Nan Yan by Xie Xun''s new army and the little soldiers given by other vassal kings to the two princes. Moreover, the war of Nan Yan... The state of Yan almost didn''t work hard. The people met each other, so naturally there was no chance to take life and experience on the battlefield.


    The Huangshan king held the reins tightly and felt that the lane... Was deep and quiet, as if filled with a dangerous and fishy sweet smell.


    It was not Huangshan Wang Duoxin who sent the first batch of more than 200 people to the ambush site. When he led the army out of the city, they were all killed by the Bai family army under the moonlight.


    When the grey clouds cover the moon, the sound of killing shakes the sky.


    When the moon breaks through the clouds and the clear light is everywhere, the corpses are everywhere.


    The 200 soldiers had no power to fight back and were killed by the Bai family army.


    The two mountain paths were cleaned up by Bai Jiajun with extremely rapid action.


    In addition to the smell of blood left in the chilly night wind, no one could notice that more than 200 Huangshan soldiers had died here.


    The big Zhou army ambushed on both sides soon noticed the movement of the large group of people and horses. The horses'' hooves and footsteps were very fast, and there were a lot of troops, but there was no light except the two people who led the way with the fastest horse raised their torches.


    Shen Liangyu chewed a root of grass in his mouth and lay patiently in the grass nest, staring at the Huangshan army entering the mountain path bit by bit


    "Whew - bang!"


    Fireworks burst into the sky like dragons and exploded in the sky.


    The Huangshan king who had entered the mountain road immediately stopped his horse, looked up and stared at the sudden red light in the sky, enveloping the soldiers in the mountain road... And the dense trees and forests.


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    Huangshan King''s red eyes also reflected the horror scene of arrow rain falling towards them from high altitude.


    The red light dissipated, and there were countless screams in the mountain path.


    There was a loud noise at the entrance of the mountain road, shouting to block their retreat.


    At the exit... General Da Zhou shouted to stop them.


    The Huangshan King fell off his horse and was escorted by the heavy shield. The arrow rain kept falling, smashing the heavy shield like a turtle shell.


    On both sides of the slope, three groups of archers of the great Zhou army alternate. The Huangshan king knew from the arrows that hit the shield like a rainstorm that the great Zhou army had no opportunity to leave to the Huangshan army.


    Huangshan king doesn''t understand why he was ambushed. Obviously... He wanted to ambush! But why did... Step into the whole set of the Zhou army?


    Was there a fine work around him, or did king Ji''an deceive him?


    Bright light reflects the ground


    "Whew -"


    The feather arrow, which came out of nowhere, came in through the gap of the heavy shield and passed by the bridge of Huangshan King''s nose. He was so surprised that Huangshan King fell back and nearly knocked down the soldiers who supported his shield.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    In the heavy shield "turtle shell", the deputy general and the guard hurried to help the Huangshan king.


    The Huangshan king didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t even have time to get up. He shouted at his throat, "surrender! We surrender! I want to see the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    If he doesn''t surrender, his Huangshan army will die here.


    Surrender... There is still a life to stay. Sooner or later, we have to surrender. It''s better to be early, and let the soldiers die less and add fewer orphans and widows.


    Shen Liangyu didn''t expect that the Huangshan king shouted down so fast that he became an archer. Their Bai family army hasn''t started yet, let alone show the real ability of the tiger Eagle army.


    The arrow rain stopped, and the Huangshan army threw down their weapons and surrendered.


    The Huangshan king was also helped to stand up from the "turtle shell" of the Chinese shield that had been shot like a hedgehog, and the Huangshan army gathered in the direction of the Huangshan King


    After the intermittent arrow rain, all the bodies of the Huangshan army were in the mountain path.


    I saw that on the high slope, a figure dressed in silver armor rode out of the tall trees, stood on the steep slope with bows and arrows, and looked down at him.


    The moonlight fell on her like silver frost. Although the distance was very far away, the Huangshan king still felt the woman''s thrilling facial outline, as if he had been left alone in the holy light, and made people feel that he was superior and precious.


    On March 26, the third year of Yuanhe, the king of Huangshan of the state of Yan led his troops out of the city to fight against the great Zhou Dynasty. He was subdued on Yuming mountain road and ended in a disastrous defeat.


    On the 27th of the same month, the navy of Dongyi state defeated the navy of Yan state, landed on the territory of Yan state, worked hard to seize the two cities, and the news of continuing to march towards Yandu was sent back to Yandu. Yan people knew that Yan state was exhausted.


    The news that King Ji''an and King Huangshan were killed and captured soon spread in the state of Yan.


    The Yongjia king, who first received the news, learned from the bitter experience that the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty was determined to rule the world. He consciously did not have the ability to compete with the great Zhou Dynasty and had the right to hand over troops. He took his family with the angel of the Emperor Yan to Yandu, hoping to save his life and family wealth.


    King Xiping and King Ji''an, the most powerful of the vassal kings, are dead. Even if they rise up to resist, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty must send troops to destroy them. The whole country of Dayan can''t compete with the Zhou Dynasty. How long can they persist, and they may end up dead and broken in the end.


    After receiving the news of the death of King Ji''an and the news of the defeat of the Huangshan king in one night, the Yiling King remained silent for a long time and negotiated with the king of Tongqiu to enter the Yandu together. He was no longer lucky to try to fight Monday.


    On the ninth day of April in the third year of Yuanhe, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty led the heavy troops of the great Zhou Dynasty to Yandu. Murongli, the emperor of the Yan Dynasty, and murongyan, the Regent of the state of Yan, led hundreds of officials, led the sheep with the title of Bi, went out of the city to meet each other, and officially fell to the great Zhou Dynasty. The state of Yan declared its demise. The great Zhou Dynasty also completed the great cause of unification of the world in just a few years.


    At the same time, the envoys of the Dongyi state who had captured the four cities of the state of Yan met the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty in Yandu, indicating that the Dongyi state was completely subject to the great Zhou Dynasty. Since the state of Yan had been subordinate to the great Zhou Dynasty, the Dongyi state should withdraw its troops unconditionally.


    Bai Qingyan finally met his third sister Bai Jintong in the imperial palace of the state of Yan.


    In the hall where copper lamps flickered, Xiao Rongyan and Murong Li saw the valiant white Jintong in men''s clothes appear in their vision. They really couldn''t see that the white Jintong was a woman.


    "Elder sister!" Bai Jintong entered the door, first saluted his eldest sister, then turned to Xiao Rongyan and called, "brother-in-law..."


    Murong Li understood that it was his family meeting today, so he got up and saluted Bai Jintong, but he didn''t understand what to call Bai Jintong. He said, "three girls!"


    Bai Qingyan waved to Bai Jintong: "ah Jue has to deal with some things. You can see it later."


    Bai Jintong''s eyes were red. He trotted to Bai Qingyan and solemnly saluted Bai Qingyan: "Congratulations, elder sister, dominate the world..."


    "Congratulations, we finally achieved what we wanted!" Bai Qing smiled and looked at Xiao Rongyan and Murong Li. "We work together to unify this day. Jintong... Wronged you!"


    Bai Jintong shook his head: "elder sister knows me. Now I''m running a men''s wear and business... I''m willing to collect information for Dazhou!"


    "This time, if you hadn''t sent the news of the cooperation between the clan and the king of Yan back to Dadu in time and sent it to your eldest sister, Yan would be afraid to add more war!" Xiao Rongyan said, "you have made great contributions."


    "If the three girls hadn''t sent the letter in time, I wouldn''t say whether I could survive. Uncle nine didn''t have time to come back. My mother... My mother was used by the clan and the king of the state of Yan. All the officers and soldiers of the state of Yan will become... Killers who work hard for the clan of the king of the state of Yan, and the people will be even more miserable." Murong Li also said, "Uncle nine is right. The three girls have made great contributions."


    Bai Qing smiled and touched Bai Jintong''s head: "it''s time to seal the king this time! The third aunt must be happy!"


    When Bai Jintong went out to do business, Bai Qingyan once said... The nature of Bai Jintong is the nature of the Bai family!


    This time, the most important thing for Da Zhou to destroy Yan was that Bai Jintong sent the news back to Dadu city. Da Zhou pressed the border ahead of time, so he took those vassal kings by surprise.


    On the tenth day of April in the third year of Yuanhe, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty granted Murong Li, the emperor of Yan, the king of Yanshan, and Murong Yan, the Regent of the state of Yan, the king of Yan Xiang. He set off with the king of Yan Shan and the king of Yan Xiang and returned to Dadu.


    The army led by the king of the great Zhou Dynasty and the army led by the king of Zhennan also set out to return to Dadu city. It is scheduled to meet the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty with Yudai.


    The king of Dazhou town and the auxiliary King led a large army to join the emperor of Dazhou at the border of Yan state and protect the emperor of Dazhou to return to Dadu city.


    Shen Qingzhu and Xiao ruohai, who set foot on the land of Yan with the Dongyi army, heard the news and took the Dongyi army back to Dongyi.


    Along with Bai Qingyan, who came back from the state of Yan, were the great Zhou Sikong Shen Tianzhi, who was in charge of the Zhou region of Yan, and Xue Renyi.


    All the way back to Dadu City, the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty was escorted by heavy troops. The people greeted each other and knelt down on the mountain to shout long live. They were looking forward to seeing the Emperor... Who once again unified the land that had been invaded by the war for a long time.


    Their emperor sat in the relief carriage carved with the magnificent sun and moon and the recovery of all things. They did not see the valiant posture of their majesty on horseback, nor did they see the rumored figure of the town king, auxiliary king and loyal king. The first one riding was the Gaoyi king, the four younger sister of the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. He was also a young valiant posture. Although he was young, he showed the power of women.


    Bai Qingyan looked through the memorials all the way and discussed with Xiao Rongyan, Bai Qingyu, Bai Jinxiu, Bai Jintong, Bai qingjue, Murong Li and Shen Tianzhi what would happen after reunification.

 end2

    No one knows more about the state of Yan than Xiao Rongyan and Murong Li, and Shen Tianzhi has been in the state of Yan for some time. All the vassal kings and their families have returned to Dadu with Bai Qingyan.


    Bai Qingyan wants to leave it to Xiao Rongyan, murongli and Shen Tianzhi to carry out the new law of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Xiao RUOJIANG didn''t come back with Bai Qingyan this time. Xiao RUOJIANG planned to walk through the Yan territory in person and refine the most detailed map of the state of Yan. Bai Qingyan was also accurate.


    When he came to Bao''an in Dazhou, Bai Qingyan saw Zeng Shanru, who was tanned.


    After Bai Qingyan stayed in Bao''an City, Zeng Shanru hurried to see him.


    Bai Jinzhi felt relieved when he saw Zeng Shanru who had become a black charcoal block. He said to Sima Ping, "it turns out that I am not the only one who will be tanned! When Zeng Shanru left Dadu, he was white and clean. You see, now he has become a black charcoal."


    Sima Ping saw Bai Jinzhi gloating. He held his hands on his chest and smiled at the corners of his lips: "the king of Gaoyi has now given up comparing the skin color with women and wants to compare with men? He is so broad-minded!"


    Bai Jinzhi, who was happy, stared at Sima Ping, turned and left.


    Sima Ping looked at Bai Jinzhi leaving angrily and smiled all over his eyes, but he thought of LV Yuanpeng... The smile at the bottom of his eyes dissipated immediately..


    LV Yuanpeng was sent back to metropolis earlier. Bai Jinzhi only thought that LV Yuanpeng had returned to metropolis to recover from his injury. He didn''t know that LV Yuanpeng had


    If Bai Jinzhi knows that LV Yuanpeng can''t make it, this matter... In Bai Jinzhi''s heart, he is always afraid that he will never get through it!


    Sima Ping''s smile gradually disappeared from the bottom of his eyes, as if covered by a layer of haze. He knew that what LV Yuanpeng said was angry, but he recognized it... He had not come to the state of Yan with LV Yuanpeng. If he came, it might not be the result.


    He never thought of competing with LV Yuanpeng for Bai Jinzhi. LV Yuanpeng is his only friend in the world who has no reservations about him. If he can... He is willing to protect them for a happy life.


    ¡¤


    Zeng Shanru held a mahogany square box carved with a spring outing picture and stood respectfully under the corridor with a half rolled up bamboo curtain. Until Wei Zhongtong came out to beat the curtain for Zeng Shanru, Zeng Shanru picked up his straight hem, stepped into the door and climbed the wooden ladder on the second floor.


    The second floor of the pavilion here is also eight vermilion red columns supporting the roof with double eaves, green tiles and flying eaves. It is ventilated on all sides. The bamboo curtain of Xiangfei is half hanging, cool and comfortable. It is similar to the Shaohua courtyard in shuoyang white mansion, which shows the pattern and details of the builders of the house.


    Zeng Shanru went to the second floor and saw Xiao Rongyan sitting next to his big girl frowning at the memorial. He was surprised. Isn''t their big girl''s husband Xiao Rongyan already


    He remembered the rumor that Xiao Rongyan, the imperial husband of the great Zhou Dynasty, was the ninth Lord of Yan. Although he was surprised, he also understood... The big girl didn''t cover up and let him come because he was his own.


    Zeng Shanru put the mahogany square box aside and saluted in good manners: "Zeng Shanru, I''ve seen the big girl! I''ve seen the big uncle..."


    Hearing this title, Xiao Rongyan raised his head and looked at Zeng Shanru. He didn''t remember seeing this person before.


    "Didn''t you say I don''t like kneeling here? Get up quickly! I''ve tanned a lot. If mother Tong sees it, she must be distressed." Bai Qing smiled and licked the ink with a brush in her hand. Seeing Zeng Shanru''s spirit was very good, she smiled and said, "you left metropolitan in June last year and said you were going to look after the rice field. Later, I saw the folding paper sent by the metropolitan household department and said that the rice harvest in September was really poor, and then the harvest of late rice improved..."


    Zeng Shanru mentioned this. He smiled deeper between his eyes and eyes. He couldn''t hide his joy from his eyes and nodded: "because of this, when it''s time to plant rice again, Lord Wei of the Ministry of household helped and ordered people to promote the previously proven effective method of growing rice to the people. If you want to wait for the harvest season, you can get a good harvest!"


    "Then why did you come to Bao''an again?" Bai Qing asked with a smile.


    "The wheat harvest is coming soon. Lord Wei pointed to Bao''an and asked the good Tathagata to try the farmland here to see if it can improve the wheat yield!" Zeng Shanru said with a smile.


    Seeing Zeng Shanru''s confident appearance, she asked, "have you got an idea?"


    "In the past, after harvesting wheat fields, most people used to burn wheat straw as firewood. Although straw is flammable, it is not as good as firewood. People think that applying farm manure can enrich the land, but... Shanru thinks that instead of this, it is better to ferment straw and farm manure and use it as fertilizer, which is the policy to make the land fertile."


    Bai Qingyan nodded: "OK... If you can increase the yield of rice fields and wheat fields this time, you will make great contributions to the people."


    If Zeng Shanru really becomes such a credit... There should be a title.


    In this way, mother tong can be regarded as coming out.


    Zeng Shanru hurriedly said: "Shanru is just doing his part. How dare you take credit for it!"


    "By the way, Shanru also met Mr. Qin, who once healed in our white house. Mr. Qin knew that the big girl had recovered the state of Yan, as if he had known it would be so. However, Mr. Qin couldn''t spare time to congratulate the big girl and let Shanru bring words... He said that the big girl must be the Mingjun who created a prosperous era. He admired and admired it in his heart."


    Bai Qingyan nodded, but it''s a pity... A great talent like Qin Shangzhi is only willing to build canals for Da Zhou, not for her.


    Loyal officials do not serve the two masters. This is also Qin Shangzhi''s choice. She has no choice.


    Seeing the big girl''s expression of regret, Zeng Shanru hurriedly pushed out the mahogany square box on her side and said with a smile: "when the two little masters were born, Shanru didn''t have time to go back to metropolis to celebrate the two little masters. Now she was busy with the wheat field, so she dared to ask the big girl to bring back the birthday gift prepared by Shanru for the two little masters!"


    What Zeng Shanru brought was not a precious thing, but a pair of colorful Hibiscus with excellent color, condensed fat, moist, delicate and pure. He wanted to carve a pair of seals for the two little masters in the future.


    Who knows, when the two little masters were born in March, he didn''t have time to go back. Now he can''t go back to metropolis with the big girl. He can only ask Bai Qingyan to take the gift back. At least this is his intention.


    "Ah Yan and I also missed the birthday of our two children." Bai Qingyan could not help feeling sorry. His mother wrote a letter saying that when he was grasping Zhou... Kangle had a pen holder and a small bow and arrow. Xile originally grabbed a golden abacus. Unexpectedly, when he saw Bai Qingyun, he dropped the golden abacus and grabbed Bai Qingyun''s hand.


    Xiao Rongyan also had regrets in his heart, but... After their family reunion, he would never have to separate again. Xiao Rongyan was happy. He gently held Bai Qingyan''s hand and rubbed the back of her hand with his thumb: "in the future, we can spend many birthdays with our two children and make up for what we owe them."


    Zeng Shanru''s eyes and lips are all smiling. The eldest girl of their family is happy after all!


    I don''t know whether their great uncle pretended to be king nine of Yan for the sake of the big girl, or... It was king nine of Yan for the sake of the big girl.


    In any case, Zeng Shanru could see that the uncle loved their big girl very much, so they were relieved.


    On the first day of may in the third year of Yuanhe, the emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty arrived in Dadu city.


    The Empress Dowager of the great Zhou Dynasty and King Xing wanted to lead all the officials to meet in front of the Wude gate.


    After losing his youngest grandson, LV Taiwei turned white almost overnight, and the whole person looked not in good spirits. He was more than ten years old.


    It''s the same thing that he realized... Generations of men in the king''s residence of the town died in the battlefield to protect the country and secure the people. What''s in the hearts of the family members? Therefore, he understood why the Bai family is so determined to hope for the unification of the world.


    The Bai family has been killed in battle for generations. Just as your majesty said at the Palace Banquet when he was only the eldest daughter of the Bai family... The Bai family''s Centennial generals are true. The heroes of the Bai family did not sacrifice their lives for military merit and power. Which of the hundred memorial tablets in the Bai family ancestral hall did not die to protect the environment and the people!


    At first, LV Taiwei only felt heartache for the Bai family. Now that his son died in the war and returned to the battlefield, he knew how painful it was. He pushed himself and others... It is very difficult for the Bai family to come to this day.


    Before dawn, LV Taiwei put on his official clothes. Supported by his eldest son and grandson LV Yuanqing, he stepped out of the threshold of the study and was ready to go to Wude gate. He saw his granddaughter LV fenglang in plain clothes without official clothes.


    "Feng Lang? Why not wear official clothes?" LV Taiwei frowned at LV fenglang and asked.


    LV fenglang''s eyes were red. She was as thin as if she had only a handful of bones left. Her clothes were wide and hung on her body. She had no previous high spirits. She knelt down and worshipped LV Taiwei and her father. She said, "there was a war in the state of Dongyi, and the king of Hancheng and all the sailors died. It was Feng Lang''s willfulness and self wisdom that led to a big mistake! Feng Lang... I want to apologize to his majesty."


    LV Taiwei sighed and asked LV Yuanpeng to help LV fenglang up, Slowly: "Feng Lang, if you are a man, you will be praised by all the officials if you know your mistake and apologize to your majesty! But you are a woman. Tell it publicly... Others will use your work as a raft and say that your majesty should not appoint a woman as an official! This world is harsh to women, and your majesty is trying to turn it around. Even if you feel guilty, you should swallow it for the sake of the overall situation! If you admit your mistake, you will feel comfortable, but it will cut off the way out for other women and damage the overall situation of your majesty. Do you understand? "


    LV fenglang didn''t think of this layer, and her expression was even more guilty. As his grandfather said... Her Majesty has never given her credit. It''s hard for her to feel guilty. She can put down one or two things only by saying it.


    But... If she breaks the way out for other women because of her fault, she will be an unforgivable sin.


    "Go change into official clothes and go with your grandfather to meet your majesty!" Lu Taiwei said.


    "Yes!" LV fenglang answered with tears.


    ¡¤


    In most cities, people get up when chickens crow and rush to the long street to occupy a good position. In a moment, they can see their majesty''s style.


    Now the state of Yan has returned, the great Zhou Dynasty has been unified, and the troubled times have ended. The people are cheering, singing and dancing.


    Over the past hundred years, the world has been trapped in counter chaos. How many people have broken their country and family, left their homes and relatives and friends.


    After the unification of the world, it is a family, there will be no war, there will be no war, and the world is peaceful... Haiyanheqing is not a goal, but the way of the world today.


    In the morning, the pupil is hazy, and in a moment... It breaks through the clouds.


    The golden light is so bright that it spreads all over half of the metropolis.


    The west gate of Dadu city was opened, and the officers and men wore armour on both sides, blocking the people who stretched their necks to look out on both sides


    I don''t know who it was, he shouted at the top of his voice, "black sail white Python flag! Your majesty is back!"


    The tumultuous crowd craned their necks one after another, trying to get over the soldiers who stopped the crowd and see his majesty first.


    The sparrow building with luxurious double eaves is leaning against the fence on the street. The partition fan of eight carved plum blossoms is wide open. The servant bows and quickly places the embroidered pier in the leaning fence. The famous prostitute kangna, with her veil, Pipa and her sisters, sits down on the second floor until her Majesty leads the troops back. She wants to play a song for her majesty. Her latest creation for her majesty is Haiyan Heqing.


    Kona, a famous prostitute, is famous all over the world for her song "the march of the great general Bai". Many people spend a lot of money to become Kona''s guests. When they see her face, they are turned away.


    Unexpectedly, Connor appeared on the bird building today.


    The distance is as long as a black dragon. The movement of the army is the same. It approaches slowly, and even makes people feel the tremor under their feet.


    Led by Bai Qingyan in silver armour, Bai Qingqi, Bai Jinxiu, Bai Qingyu, Bai Jinzhi, Bai Jinzhao, Bai Jinhua and Bai Jinse are all in silver armour on both sides, which is glittering with cold light hooked by the golden light of the early morning.


    Bai family''s son Lang and daughter Lang are in silver armour. They come in the morning without gathering their edge. They are indomitable and upright.


    The older people may still remember the scene when the town king led Bai jiaerlang to fight.


    They didn''t expect the king of the town to triumph with Bai Jiaer lang. now they can see their majesty returning home with Bai Jiaer Lang and daughter lang. they are full of vitality. How can they not have tears and a sense of pride


    The white family of the king''s residence of the town never gives out waste.


    The Bai family has been loyal and brave for generations. After the great disaster, they were reborn and gave birth to an emperor... Who completed the unification of the world.


    The sound of neat horses'' hoofs was getting closer and closer. I heard the soldiers outside the city gate shouting: "welcome your Majesty''s triumph! Long live Da Zhou! Long live your majesty!"


    The people inside the gate were filled with emotion. Some elderly people choked, women and children were infected with tears, and some people shouted long live!


    Before the army entered the city, the people knelt down and shouted


    "Welcome your Majesty''s triumph! Long live Da Zhou! Long live your majesty!"


    "Welcome your Majesty''s triumph! Long live Da Zhou! Long live your majesty!"


    "Welcome your Majesty''s triumph! Long live Da Zhou! Long live your majesty!"


    Connor was infected by the high voice of the people. She couldn''t help but stand up with the Pipa and lean against the fence with one hand to look at the gate of the city.


    She looked at Bai Qingyan in uniform and hair, entering slowly from the gate, followed by Bai''s children in the same silver armor.


    The golden light of the rising sun sprinkled on the sharp woman, just like what Connor had seen in shuoyang. She looked amazing and dusty, but people would never dare to blaspheme. It was as if she was the most holy and shining purpose in the world, and it was as if any difficulties in the world were not worth mentioning in her last year.


    She has never seen anyone with such a powerful and magnificent awe inspiring spirit, which makes people dare not look at them.


    Although she did not dare to admit it, although she knew that she was humble, Connor really loved the emperor and admired the woman from the bottom of her heart.


    "Connor..." the sister behind Connor called Connor.


    Connor regained consciousness and sat on the embroidered pier. She was as soft as a bone... She could hardly see the white fingers of the knuckles, gently covered the strings and breathed out a long breath


    Suddenly, like thunder and thunderbolt, the sonorous and powerful piano sound sounded on the bird building.


    Bai Qingyan looked up at the bird building and saw a woman with a veil playing a Pipa fence in the morning light.


    Connor noticed Bai Qingyan''s eyes and dared to look at Bai Qingyan. Seeing Bai Qingyan''s dark and white eyes with a warm smile of the rising sun, Connor''s ears were red and played harder and harder.


    "It''s said that this is Connor who made the song of great general Bai''s army going to war. Her new work, Haiyan and Heqing, says it''s for elder sister he to rule the world!" Bai Jinxiu whispered to Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan nodded and had to admit... Although kangna was born in the dust, she was really talented.


    "The eighth day Palace Banquet, let kangna play in the palace!" Bai Qing said.


    She wanted to hear the song, but her mother, aunt and seventh brother were still waiting for her at the gate of the palace, and she didn''t dare to delay.


    "OK..." Bai Jinxiu answered with a smile.


    "Mother! Mother!"


    Bai Jinxiu suddenly hears the cry of a young child and looks up... Above the restaurant, Qin Lang is holding brother Wang and looking at her.


    Bai Jinxiu was surprised, but she couldn''t help seeing that brother Wang was red again. As a mother, she owed a lot to brother Wang.


    Bai Qingyan also looked at brother Wang with Bai Jinxiu''s eyes and smiled at him


    "Great aunt!" Brother Wang shouted at Bai Qingyan again. When he was a child, he grew up in the palace. He and Xiao Ba often went to Bai Qingyan and were very close to Bai Qingyan.


    Qin Lang also hurriedly handed Wang Ge''er to his nursing mother and bowed with Bai Qing.


    Bai Qingyan answered. Yu Guang saw that there seemed to be a general on horseback who met his family. He turned his head and looked


    Unexpectedly, Liu Pinggao left the team, sat on the horse and bent down to talk to a woman in the crowd. The woman knelt down in a woman''s bun and looked up at Liu Pinggao with a bright smile.


    Bai Qingyan raised her eyebrows, took back her eyes and turned red?


    Once the very loyal maid beside the king of Liang made trouble in front of the White House. Later... After the death of the king of Liang, Bai Qingyan thought they were also dead. Why did they mix with Liu Pinggao?


    "Ah Yu..." Bai Qingyan called sideways.


    Bai Qingyu approached Bai Qingyu and said, "sister..."


    "Did you go when Liu Pinggao of Anping army got married?" She asked.


    Bai Qingyu turned back and looked back. At this time, Liu Pinggao had returned to the team: "never."


    "Go and find out Liu Pinggao''s bride. Liu Pinggao married... Xu was a maid who was loyal to the king of Liang in the Jin Dynasty." Bai Qing said.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll send someone to check it now!" Bai Qingyu reined in the reins, slowed down a few steps and ordered Yang Dong to check, "once it is found out that Liu Pinggao''s bride is the man of Liang Wang, there is no need to arrest her. Tell Liu Pinggao what to do and let him decide for himself."


    "Yes!" Yang Dong answered.


    Dong had been looking forward to it for a long time.


    Seeing Bai Qingyan finally come quickly and get off the horse with the sons of the Bai family


    The courtiers knelt down and shouted long live.


    Bai Qingyan only looked at his mother and knelt down on one knee and said, "Bai Qingyan, parent daughter of Bai, it''s safe!"


    "Bai Qingqi, the third son of the white family, is safe..."


    "Bai Jinxiu, the second daughter of the Bai family, is safe..."


    "Bai Qingyu, the fifth son of the Bai family, is safe..."


    "Bai qingjue, the seventh son of the Bai family, is safe..."


    "Bai Jintong, the third daughter of the Bai family, is safe..."


    "Bai Jinzhi, the fourth daughter of the Bai family, is safe..."


    "Bai Jinzhao, the fifth daughter of the Bai family, is safe..."


    "Bai Jinhua, the sixth daughter of the Bai family, is safe..."


    "Bai Jinse, the seven daughters of the Bai family, is safe..."


    The sound was safe, which made several women in the Bai family burst into tears, and also made Bai Qingyun in a wheelchair... Full of tears.


    Peace is still


    These are the four favorite words of the Bai family.


    Once they hoped that every boy who went to war would come back and say these four words


    This is the deepest love of the Bai family for their descendants.


    Anyway, just come back safely.


    "Come on! Get up!" Dong took his daughter in one hand and his son in the other. "It''s good to be safe! It''s good to be safe!"


    "Mother, we live up to the expectations of our grandparents, grandfather and father... We will eventually be unified in the world!" Bai Qingyan clenched his mother''s hand tightly. "Mother... In the future, the children of the Bai family don''t have to go to the battlefield anymore. Everyone can have fun under their parents'' knees!"


    "Good! Good!" Dong nodded and burst into tears. "The ancestors of the white family and your grandparents, fathers and uncles will be very happy if they have spirit in heaven!"


    Bai Qingyan looked at the ministers who had not got up on their knees, shook his mother''s hand, and said, "you are flat!"


    Dong Qingping got up in tears, looked at his niece, and bowed with yourongyan again: "congratulations on your Majesty''s domination of the world!"


    "Uncle, please get up!" Bai Qingyan falsely helped Dong Qingping, and his eyes fell on LV Taiwei, who was a teenager, "Lv Taiwei..."


    "Old minister, Congratulations, your majesty!" LV Taiwei''s eyes were filled with tears. He sincerely congratulated Bai Qingyan.


    "Lv Taiwei..." Bai Qingyan picked up LV Taiwei and whispered, "If LV Yuanpeng hadn''t protected the Gaoyi king from the siege and moved to save the soldiers this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come back! LV Yuanpeng saved the lives of me and the surviving soldiers! The word" mourning "is easy for us to say, but we''ve experienced it before we know how painful it is! Tai Wei... Fortunately, our children and grandchildren won''t have to fight or sacrifice in the battlefield in the future."


    LV Taiwei suddenly burst into tears. He choked and nodded. During this time, the sadness buried in the bottom of his heart surged up, and the tears could not be contained.


    At the moment, he hoped that LV Yuanpeng, the little rabbit, would call him Weng Weng, which made his head buzzing. It didn''t matter as long as he was still alive.


    Had known that it would be such an end, he should not have stopped LV Yuanpeng and Gaoyi king. What family glory he wants... What aftergame planning he wants, his grandchildren are gone.

 end3

    That was his youngest grandson. Since childhood... He was not afraid of heaven and earth and was closest to him.


    Bai Jinzhi stood in the back and saw LV Yuanqing and LV fenglang, but she didn''t see LV Yuanpeng. She wondered if LV Yuanpeng''s injury was not healed. She planned to get together with her family in a moment and call Sima Ping to visit Lv''s house in the evening.


    Dong set a big banquet to celebrate the unification of the world on the day of grain in ear on the eighth day of May. Today... The children of the Bai family came back from the battlefield and fulfilled their ancestors'' ambition of unification of the world. Their family just wanted to be happy behind closed doors.


    I''ll talk about the national day later.


    The first day of may seems to be a day of reunion.


    Murong Li has also been reunited with the great prince and Murong Ping of Yan state. Xie Xun''s parents also came to Dadu city this time.


    At the family banquet, there were not only the Bai family, but also the two uncles of the Bai family, Xiao Rongyan and Qin Lang


    When Qin Lang saw Xiao Rongyan at the family banquet, he was so frightened that he almost slipped.


    Now, the world is settled. Xiao Rongyan once made friends with Qin lang. he has nothing to hide. He will punish himself three cups of apology..


    Qin Lang suddenly said, "no wonder I always think brother Xiao was born as a merchant, but he has a noble spirit. It turns out... He is the ninth Lord of Yan."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Rongyan raised his glass again: "sorry, brother Qin..."


    "No harm, no harm! Now we are also a family!" Qin Lang smiled and picked up the wine glass.


    "Ouch! You two drink less. Qin Lang''s stomach just got better..." Liu smiled and turned to Mammy, "put plum juice on both of them!"


    In the days when Bai Jinxiu was away, Qin Lang took good care of his second wife Liu, who was closer than his parents and children


    He knew that his mother-in-law was worried that the other rooms of the Bai family had children back, but the second room didn''t, so he enlightened Liu and said that he married Jinxiu... Call Liu''s mother and it was Liu''s son. Before Liu''s parents and children came back, he was willing to take care of Liu instead of his brother-in-law and brother-in-law, which let Liu untie his heart knot.


    At the family dinner, Xiao Ba and his brother Wang grabbed Kang Le and Xi Le, and the two little ones were not allowed to climb to find Bai Qingyan.


    The family had a noisy meal until it was completely dark and scattered again.


    Bai Jintong and Bai Jinzhi return the drunken third lady Li Shi to their bedroom after eating some plum wine. They are dragged by Li Shi and speak for a long time before they can get away.


    Bai Jinzhi moved her arm, smiled and walked out of the bedroom with Bai Jintong. She said, "Oh, great! As soon as you come back, my mother won''t just catch me dressing up and urge me to marry! With my third sister standing in front of me... My mother has no energy to deal with me!"


    Bai Jintong raised his hand and knocked on Bai Jinzhi''s head: "go back and have a rest earlier!"


    "I have to go out of the palace to see LV Yuanpeng! Third sister, you have a rest earlier!" Bai Jinzhi said that and decided to leave.


    "Little four!" Bai Jintong calls Bai Jinzhi and remembers that her fifth brother asked her to tell Bai Jinzhi about LV Yuanpeng. Up to now, she hasn''t figured out how to talk to Bai Jinzhi.


    "Third sister?" Bai Jinzhi raised her hand and shook it in front of Bai Jintong.


    Bai Jintong gently held Bai Jinzhi''s hand, raised her eyes and looked at her clean and clear eyes. She slowly opened her mouth in the rustle of wind blowing leaves


    Bai Jinzhi''s face also gradually lost color.


    ¡¤


    Dong called Xiao Rongyan to her palace and asked mother Qin to take out the clothes she had ordered to be made for Xiao Rongyan and try them one by one to see what needs to be changed. She had to hurry to use a needle and thread.


    Bai Qingyu and Bai Qingyan were drinking tea under a few high candles.


    Bai Qingyu held a teacup and watched Xiao Rongyan cooperate with him. She let her happy mother play with it at will and asked Dong to change whatever she wanted. She also asked Dong to change the jade crown prepared by Dong to match her clothes.


    Ah Yu turned to his own elder sister and said, "elder sister, Xiao Rongyan can coax ah Niang to be happy!"


    Since empress Ji died, no one has bothered to make clothes for Xiao Rongyan. Xiao Rongyan is really happy and likes him very much. After he changed his clothes, Dong instructed mother Qin to write down the changes.


    "If you can cooperate with ah Niang like this, ah Niang will be happy!" Bai Qing opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Elder sister..." Bai Qingyu put down her tea cup and said to her sister, "What are you going to do with Xiao Rongyan''s status? The Bai family knows that he is the son-in-law of the Bai family, but outsiders only think that the great Zhou Huangfu has passed away, so they always have to make it clear. It''s better to let him become a sister again as the ninth Lord of Yan. So... The two children will have a legitimate father."


    "In a few years, when the new deal is implemented smoothly, I plan to go to baiwo city with Ayan." Bai Qingyan didn''t hide it from her brother. She patted Kangle sleeping in her arms and whispered, "so it doesn''t matter if you don''t have an identity. Ah Yan thinks so!"


    Instead of asking him to kiss her again as Lord Yan Guojiu, let people outside guess whether he was the emperor of Zhou. Maybe someone else wants to see his face under his mask. It''s better not to marry again and go to baiwo city in the future.


    This is what Xiao Rongyan meant.


    "Sister!" Bai Qingyu sat straight and frowned.


    Bai Qingyan didn''t seem to hear it. He smiled and said to Dong, "Aung, you only make clothes for ah Yan, not a Yu... Ah Yu tastes like eating."


    "I didn''t!" Bai Qingyu quickly talked back.


    Dong''s smile grew deeper and deeper: "how old are you? How can you still be like the children competing for sugar? There are... There are all, you all have!"


    The joy in Dong''s arms was also babbling, and Dong''s smile became deeper and deeper: "we also have joy! We also have happiness! Grandma made you the clothes for the eighth banquet in May, so that all officials can see how beautiful our little prince and princess are."


    ¡¤


    The state banquet on the eighth day of May is the first state banquet after the unification of the world. It is more grand than any previous state banquet. Therefore, after the emperor Bai Qingyan returned to metropolis, he made intensive preparations.


    On that day, the sky was clear and there were no floating clouds.


    The state banquet was set in front of the majestic Hall of light with double eaves. The white jade Dan was shining in the sun. The emperor sat at the end of the high level, and the blood red lichen was covered on both sides of the Dan.


    Officials sat on the white jade steps according to their positions.


    On the middle platform, chime musicians are arranged on both sides. Connor sits alone in the middle, embracing the pipa fence, and opens with "Haiyan and Heqing".


    The sound of the piano is sonorous, like a thunderbolt, shocking and exciting.


    The sound of chime bells is strong, thick and heavy, as if you saw... The prosperous era of Haiyan and Heqing after the war.


    Old Mr. Guan yongchong and old Mr. min Qianqiu, who sat on the first left side of the emperor with Bai Qingyu, were not dissatisfied with kangna''s identity. They were immersed in this broad-minded and magnificent music.


    Looking into the distance, this is like a high-level place in the clouds. In addition to the soldiers, there are also the doctors brought back by your majesty from the state of Yan.


    Even those doctors were disturbed by the piano sound, followed by emotional ups and downs, with tears in their eyes.


    A song is over.


    The ministers raised their glasses: "congratulations on your Majesty''s rule of the world. Long live the great week! Long live your majesty!"


    Xiao Rongyan and Murong Li, sitting at the lower head on Bai Qingyan''s right side, also raised their glasses to congratulate Bai Qingyan.


    Sitting with Chen Zhaolu, Li Mingrui stood up, raised his glass and congratulated Bai Qing: "Your Majesty dominates the world. In just three years since you ascended the throne, you have created this immortal achievement, which can be called an emperor for thousands of years! Wei minister... Congratulations for your majesty."


    Chen Zhaolu, sitting next to Li Mingrui, raised his eyebrows, put his hands in his sleeves and lowered his eyes. Li Mingrui used to say such flattering words, but their emperor was not the original emperor of Jin... Where would he be the kind of courtiers who liked flattering.


    Sure enough, Bai Qingyan smiled a few times and said in a slow voice: "I have been on the throne for only three years. Although I have made great achievements in war, I have been sleeping all day long, but the unification of the world is actually due to the concerted efforts of all officials, the blood of soldiers and the preparation of many plans. How dare I take credit... I am called an emperor through the ages?"


    She stood up with her wine glass, and all the officials were busy raising their glasses and standing up.


    She looked at the officials and soldiers of Da Zhou, the doctor in white, her mentor and old Mr. min Qianqiu, The voice was high: "today''s wine should be honored by me! Honor all the soldiers who bravely killed the enemy and died bravely for our great Zhou! They poured their blood on the land to achieve today''s prosperity! This wine... Honor my grandfather Bai Weiting, my father, uncles and brothers, King Hancheng, General Zhang duanrui, general Fang Yan, General Yue Zhizhou, LV Yuanpeng..."


    When Bai Jinzhi heard this, his hand on his knee tightened, and his eyes turned red.


    LV Yuanpeng... Saved her and died.


    Bai Jintong was silent and patted Bai Jinzhi''s hand.


    "I also want to honor the king of Yanshan and the king of Yanxiang..." Bai Qingyan raised her glass to Murong Li and Xiao Rongyan. She didn''t want Murong Li to bear the reputation of the king of the fallen country. She wanted to correct Murong Li''s name, "King Yanshan and King Yan Xiang are broad-minded. They made an agreement to gamble on the country as early as when the state of Yan and the state of Zhou decided to jointly destroy Xiliang. They once said... The two countries will win or lose by national policies. Whose national policy can make the people rich and strong, who will rule the world, and who will use the law... To rule a country, not the state of Yan forced to survive in death, even if the final gambling failed for many reasons I admire the people-oriented and people-oriented attitude of the Yanshan king and the Yanxiang King towards the throne! "


    Murong Li''s throat rolled. He didn''t expect Bai Qingyan to correct his name on such a grand state banquet.


    Bai Qingyan''s great credit for dominating the world will make it easier for her to control the officials and people, but she chose to correct his name.


    Murong Lihong said with an eye: "there are many shortcomings in the state policy of Yan. Although it is not long to gamble on the country, Li can also see one or two. The state policy and state policy of Da Zhou are beneficial to the people. Li... Is willing to obey Da Zhou! I just hope... The people will enjoy peace from now on, and there will be no war in the world!"


    Bai Qingyan nodded and drank the wine in the bronze wine bottle with Murong Li.


    Chuntao stepped forward with a wine pot, added wine to Bai Qingyan, and retreated to one side.


    "This glass of wine to the soldiers who have returned safely!" Bai Qingyan raised his glass, turned to Dr. Hong, raised his glass, and looked at the doctors she invited into the metropolis. "I also respect the doctors who followed me into the epidemic city to treat the people! You are heroes!"


    When he returned from the state of Yan, the doctor who had thought of escaping was ashamed and stood out and said in a loud voice: "we... It''s our duty to practice medicine to save people. We can''t compare with the soldiers who sacrificed their lives for unification. We dare to be called heroes together with the soldiers. Your majesty praises us!"


    "Sir, Bai Qingyan disagrees!" Bai Qing waved her hand with a smile and said solemnly, "The soldiers on the battlefield... Are heroes, to protect the family and the country, to protect the lives of the people and the peace of the border! The doctors who dare to go to the epidemic city are even more heroes. They hang a pot to help the world, heal the sick and save the people, and to protect the lives and peace of the people! This cup of wine... To you and to me, the heroic spirit of the subjects of Zhou! In a hundred years, we will turn into a handful of loess, but we The heroic spirit of the people of Dazhou is immortal! "


    The doctor smelled the speech, tried his tears with his sleeves, choked and shouted, "the great Zhou will never die!"


    "The great Zhou Dynasty is immortal!"


    "The great Zhou Dynasty is immortal!"


    The mountain voice of courtiers and soldiers in front of the hall is earth shaking and deafening, which makes people excited and blood boiling.


    Xiao Rongyan''s deep eyes looked at the emperor''s clothes, like a woman standing in the clouds, standing under the scorching sun, gilded with gold, holding a golden bronze wine bottle in his hand, and smiling at him.


    This peace is hard won. Bai Qingyan and he naturally hope to be immortal


    But as Bai Qingyan once said to him, merit and virtue are thick and thin, the period and quality are short, the times have middle seasons, and the way of heaven has ups and downs. They just hope that this prosperous era of peaceful unification will last longer... Longer.


    He gently raised his glass to Bai Qing, motioned, and said in a slow voice, "to the war, and to the peace and prosperity of the coming day."


    Bai Qingyan smiled more and more deeply and raised his glass: "to the war and the peace and prosperity in the coming day! You... Peace is hard won, and the coming day... We still need to work hand in hand and shoulder with each other to build the great Zhou Dynasty for ten thousand years!"


    "The state of Zhou Dynasty lasted for ten thousand years!"


    "The state of Zhou Dynasty lasted for ten thousand years!"


    "The state of Zhou Dynasty lasted for ten thousand years!"


    Old Mr. min Qianqiu looked at the soldiers who were shouting on the mountain under the white jade platform, looked at the ministers who were holding up their wine glasses and were full of excitement, and his eyes fell on the emperor on the platform. He had never participated in such a passionate state banquet.


    He originally wrote books and biographies for the Bai family because of the town king Bai Weiting


    Then I found that I couldn''t stop writing because... The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    He thought, I''m afraid he can''t finish writing books and biographies for the Bai family in this life. The emperor of the great Zhou Dynasty Bai Qing said that if he dominates the world today, he may do more unexpected things in the future.


    Just like when the Bai family was in trouble, they thought that the Bai family would fall. No one thought that the first daughter of the Bai family would ascend the throne and rule the world.


    That night, Mr. min Qianqiu returned to his place of stay and asked his disciples to light candles.


    He distributed his clothes and sat under the lamp with ink to record today''s event in the text.


    The breeze outside the window is tender, the eaves bell rings, the summer insects chirp, and the moths flutter against the hanging bamboo curtain.


    Mr. min Qianqiu hasn''t written for a long time. In his mind is the sentence of Yan Xiang and Wang Murong Yan... Respect the war and the coming peace and prosperity.


    Looking back, Mr. min Qianqiu found that there was only the word Taiping on the paper.


    Seeing the master''s writing, the disciple of old Mr. min Qianqiu put down the silver needle holding the wick high, covered the lampshade and asked in a low voice, "master, is the Bai family biography going to stop writing today?"


    Old Mr. min Qianqiu shook his head, and his kind and kind eyebrows were reflected more calmly and peacefully by the lights


    At the moment, he seems to have a new understanding of the Bai family''s ambition to protect and calm the people and a new understanding of the original intention of the establishment of the Bai family army.


    He asked, "do you remember... How Bai Jiajun''s military song is sung?"


    The disciple nodded and gently hummed: "wear my armor and share the enemy with Zi. Hold the long knife to kill the enemy and die together with Zi..."


    Wear my armor and share the enemy with my son.


    Hold the long sword to kill the enemy and die together with the son


    Guard the rivers and mountains, guard the living people, and be fearless.


    Don''t die in battle, don''t shed armor, good son Lang of my family and country